уАКSweet pampering strategy: warm husband is so badуАЛ


 Chapter 1

    "pay the bill, don''t change it." Cheng an throws down a hundred yuan, picks up her bag and goes out. The street lights are dim, lengthening her cold shadow. She laughs at herself and is ready to leave. Cheng an shakes her head and tries to shake the handsome man in her mind who has disturbed her all day. It''s been three years since he broke up. What can he do when he comes back? Shaking head more dizzy, Cheng an holding the wall, chest straight roll very uncomfortable. "Yo Yo, is the little girl drunk? Shall I go to my brother''s to wake you up? " A voice that sounds obscene and hoarse enters the ear. Unexpectedly, he was a man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek who didn''t know where he came from. Beside him stood a few young men with mixed hair who were gloating with their arms. They were looking at Cheng an with a bad smile. Cheng an was upset, and now he spits out a word impatiently: "get out!" "Oh, you have character! My brother likes it "Hahaha, hot girl? I haven''t played hot girl for a long time "My sister will accompany my elder brother to wake up bar. My elder brother''s new water bed has not been opened yet." "Ha ha ha..." From the people ridicule, the sharp mouthed man side obscene smile, while posing to her body, he side of a group of hooligans laugh. "Ah The expectant disgusting smell did not continue to push forward. Instead, there was a shrill scream in my ear, followed by a low magnetic male voice: "she told you to go away, didn''t you hear me?" The dim light hides the man''s smiling face, and the invisible pressure is like frost in the night. The wretched man is gripped by a tall man with a cold face. Cheng an can even hear the bone creaking and rubbing. "Big brother, spare your life..." The wretched man, who was clamped by his wrist, begged for mercy. His younger brother had already fled around. "Get out of here!" Tang Chenxiao the wretched man in the hand throws aside, mercilessly says. "Yes..." The wretched man was thrown a stagger, immediately supported the wall, nodded and scurried, and the whole street was quiet again. "Thank you..." Cheng an looks up and thanks the man who is still standing beside him. Tang Chenxiao glanced at the woman beside him. Her face was a little familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her. The autumn night is a little chilly. Looking at Cheng An''s cold hands, Tang Chenxiao takes off his suit coat and puts it on Cheng An''s body. "Put it on. It gets colder at night. This is not the place for you. Let''s go. " He said. Cheng an feels the man''s smell on his body, with a light smell of tobacco. It''s very clean, and the light fragrance on his clothes smells good. "Good..." Just stepped but wobbly, when he was about to fall, Tang Chenxiao grabbed her arm. "Forget it, I''ll take you back." Tang Chenxiao can''t bear it. But Cheng An said to the police, "no need." "Afraid I''ll eat you?" Tang Chenxiao said with a good-looking radian: "don''t worry, I''m not interested in drunken girls. Besides, it''s hard for you to get a taxi so late. Besides, don''t be so conceited. I''m not interested in one night stands. " Cheng an can''t laugh or cry, but the strange man''s words make her believe it inexplicably. She looked at the handmade suit she was wearing. How could it cost tens of thousands of yuan? This man is not so inferior! Cheng An, who has some floating steps, is pulled to the side of a black Bentley, and Tang Chenxiao releases her hand. His right hand gracefully extended into his trouser pocket, his pretty eyes lowered, but his sword eyebrows slightly frowned. I left my car key in the bar. He stretched out his hand and pulled his black suit coat over Cheng An to wrap it tightly. "Wait for me here." Tang Chenxiao said. Before Cheng an can answer, he has gracefully turned to the bar door.

 Chapter 2

    Looking at his Xin long back, Cheng an couldn''t help lowering his head and sipping his lips.

    I have to say that this man, and he looks a bit like.

    Although she didn''t know the reason why he helped her, she didn''t think that she was narcissistic enough to let others help her for no reason.

    Because the man''s stature is big, the suit drapes on his body, has been hanging to the thigh root.

    She put a pair of small hands on her shoulders and gently took off the man''s suit she was wearing.

    The wind in early autumn was cold. As soon as she took off her clothes, she shivered and laughed at herself. Cheng An, Cheng An, you are really promising. How do you want to get drunk when your ex boyfriend comes back!

    With a sigh, she gently put her suit on the Bentley moushang beside her and rubbed her arm. Then she turned and walked towards the road.

    Good dead not dead just walked not far, Cheng An''s footstep then stopped.

    The familiar figures in front of her are just the hooligans who bullied her!

    "Smelly watch, I''m waiting for you at last! Look what I''m going to do with you today! "

    A thin monkey like man stretches his arm to block Cheng An''s way. He stares at Cheng an fiercely. Seeing that there is no one after Cheng An''s body, he changes into a licentious smile, and his eyes are full of obscenity.

    "Hey, hey..."

    The voice is very creepy, and Cheng an can''t help retreating.

    "I can''t kill you, can I? Don''t come here! Come again and I''ll shout! "

    But the whole street didn''t even have a ghost.

    Cheng an retreated step by step, looking for a good escape point.

    "The louder you shout, the more I like it! Brothers, keep watch for me. Anyone who dares to save her will fight me to death! "

    Seeing that the hooligans would have to come up, Cheng an suddenly bent down, got down from the bottom of the hooligan''s arm, got behind them, and ran in the same direction.

    "Smelly watch, dare to slip? Chase me

    But in the night, a small figure ran on the road, ran to the door of the bar, and suddenly ran into a solid embrace.

    "Ah

    Cheng an felt that his head had hit an iron plate. He held his head up and looked at the person in front of him.

    It was Tang Chenxiao.

    "Oh, didn''t you leave? Why did you come back?" The corner of Tang Chenxiao''s mouth passed a trace of ridicule.

    "I..."

    Before she spoke, Tang Chenxiao had already seen a group of hooligans chasing after her, and his face suddenly sank.

    When the hooligans saw him again, they didn''t dare to step forward after all. The body that they had just been beaten was still in pain.

    Tang Chenxiao a fierce vision sweep past, they have already escaped.

    "All right, it''s OK."

    Tang Chenxiao pats Cheng an on the shoulder and comforts him.

    Cheng an looked back, and sure enough, there was no shadow of that group of hooligans.

    Let her SIP her lips, she suddenly raised her head.

    "Do you mean what you just said?"

    Tang Chenxiao a listen but picked pick eyebrows, knowingly asked: "what did I say?"

    "You said take me home!"

    Cheng an didn''t wait for him to answer. He opened the next door and got on the co pilot.

    Seeing his action, Tang Chenxiao''s eyes flashed a banter smile.

    He hooked the corner of his mouth, turned to the other side, opened the door and got into the car.

    After fastening the seat belt, instead of rushing to start the car, he stares at Cheng an with interest.

    "Didn''t you leave? Why did you come back?"

    Under his burning eyes, Cheng an was so embarrassed that he simply tilted his neck and said, "I just went to sober up."

 Chapter 3

    Tang Chenxiao hooked his lips and laughed. He looked at Cheng an with great interest. He jokingly said, "the way you sober up is really unique."

    Cheng an a listen, a small face suddenly red can drip bleeding, just want to return to him, but hear him say: "where do you live?"

    "6 Tanggong road."

    Tang Chenxiao slightly hooks the corner of his mouth and nods. He doesn''t speak any more, but he remembers the girl who likes to blush as soon as he speaks, and No.6 Tanggong road.

    бнбн

    We arrived at our destination.

    Thanks to Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an trots up the stairs, not daring to return.

    What a shame.

    After changing shoes and leaving the bag on the sofa, Cheng an plunges into the bedroom.

    Soft bed, familiar taste tightly wrapped her, let her feel a burst of peace of mind.

    It''s just that the wine smell from her body makes her feel a little uncomfortable.

    Drag tired body into the bathroom, brush teeth, wash face, and take a shower, this just feel a little better.

    But just lying down on the bed, I put myself on the sofa in the living room, but the mobile phone in my bag rang again like death.

    A small face almost wrinkled into a bun, with a pillow to press his head, but still can not block the harsh bell.

    Get up, put on your shoes, and go to the living room to find your mobile phone.

    Without looking at it, he picked it up on the sofa.

    "Ann, where have you been? Why don''t you come home so late? Don''t you know your father and I are worried about you? "

    As soon as the phone was put through, an affectation came out. There was no worry in this sharp tone.

    After frowning, Cheng an couldn''t help laughing bitterly. In her voice, she only knew her hatred: "can you say something tomorrow? It''s late now, and I have to rest. "

    The woman over there pretended to say, "Ann, come back quickly. Have you forgotten that you promised to go on a blind date tomorrow? You can''t be late. "

    Cheng An is also drunk for her stepmother, who is happy to help her arrange blind dates and hopes to destroy her stepmother with all kinds of scum men.

    "Auntie, I have something to do tomorrow. Please make an appointment for another day."

    "What''s the matter?" Stepmother readily said: "well, I''ll let him go directly to your company."

    "No!" Cheng an also understood, at this time to force her to compromise.

    So he had to promise, "OK, I''ll go back early tomorrow morning."

    The stepmother said with satisfaction, "OK, let''s have a rest early."

    the next morning, Cheng An hurried back. The stepmother sat on the sofa watching TV while making a mask. She saw Cheng An enter the door and pointed to the box beside him. He said, "put on this. Go ahead. Don''t let people wait. Then your father will get angry again."

    When Cheng an unfolds the clothes in the bag, the whole person is stunned.

    It''s not so much clothes as pieces of cloth?

    She widened her eyes and looked at her stepmother? How can you dress like this for a blind date? "

    "What''s the matter! This V-neck dress is specially chosen by your father and me! " The stepmother uncovered the mask on her face and picked up the corner of her mouth. She said, "World Hotel, 1205!"

    She picked it with her dad? Cheng an chokes, and suddenly there is no sound, but five-star hotel? It''s well known that you can open a house even if you''re married!

    "Ha ha, auntie, I suddenly feel a little uncomfortable. Why don''t you let my sister go?"

    "Cheng An, I think you want your father to invite you in person."

    "I''ll go!"

    At Shihao Hotel, Cheng an takes the room card and goes straight up to the elevator.

    Drop of a, open the door, Cheng an but silly.

    There was no old man in the room as expected, but a little girl of seventeen or eighteen.

    Leng for a while, quit to take a look at the top of the room number, after confirming that there is no mistake, she just stepped in.

    In her eyes, she heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom.

 Chapter 4

    The bathroom door is frosted glass. Standing at the door, you can see a man''s strong body. Although you can''t see clearly, you can still judge that he is not an old man, but a young man.

    Well, this man is really good. How about two at a time?

    Ha ha, sure enough, the person introduced by the slut is not much better.

    For this kind of person who doesn''t respect women, Cheng an doesn''t like it all the time. She suddenly has an idea, so she hooks the corner of her mouth, carries her bag and goes to the opposite of the woman sitting in the room.

    Gently sitting down, smile and ask: "little sister, you are..."

    See suddenly appear a woman, the small younger sister''s facial expression is in a state of panic, timidly ask: "elder sister also come to repay debt?"

    Cheng An is stunned. It seems that he is really in the same boat!

    So she said solemnly, "since we are in the same boat, why don''t we share the information with each other first? Do you know what the man is in it?"

    The small younger sister didn''t understand of stare to stare a pair of Dan Feng eyes, doubt of ask a way, "what come?"

    Cheng an looked at the way she began to be interested. She chuckled in her heart, opened her mouth and began to talk nonsense: "I tell you, I heard that he likes to play with women most, and he has a strong taste. I heard that he likes to use a whip most."

    While saying that, she also exaggerates to make a pair of hands with a whip to beat ferociously.

    The little girl burst into tears and said, "woo My mother said that if she could bear it for a while, it would not hurt.... "

    "Forbearance? How can I bear that! " Cheng an continued angrily: "it''s said that he still likes to play heavy tastes. Last time a woman played with him, she didn''t get out of the hotel alive. He is not only a pervert, he is a... "

    "What is it?"

    Tang Chenxiao looks at the person who is sitting by the bed.

    First of all, he saw a 17-year-old girl sitting by the bed, and his eyebrows suddenly wrinkled.

    As soon as Cheng an looks up, she is stunned.

    "It''s you!"

    She exclaimed in dismay.

    What a narrow road!

    Tang Chenxiao looks to explore the sweep of a wearing navel dress Cheng an.

    Cheng an feels his funny eyes, his face turns red to the root of his ears, and subconsciously covers his brain with his hands.

    He lowered his head and gulped down a mouthful of saliva.

    "Where are you looking?" he said angrily

    But Tang Chenxiao slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, his body around a bath towel, looking at her to show a trace of evil smile.

    He stood in front of Cheng an in black, and she clearly saw the water droplets rolling on his strong muscles.

    On Tang Chenxiao''s face, he drew an unidentified expression: "am I a pervert?"

    Cheng an swallowed his saliva hard. To cover up his embarrassment, he said forcefully: "the place for a blind date is in the hotel room, and we will meet each other once! You are not a pervert, what is it

    "Who''s seeing each other at once?"

    "You! Pervert

    "Brother, sister Stop arguing. " One side of the little girl shivering voice, some unknown, so looking at the front of gunpowder is strong two people, is not clear what is the current situation. Dad clearly told her that as long as she came out of the bathroom for a while, she would lie down on the bed and let the man sleep, the company at home would be able to bring in investment tomorrow.

    "Brother, can you sleep with me?" The little girl gave up and looked at Tang Chenxiao timidly.

    Cheng an Pu laughs, and Tang Chen Xiao also understands at this time. He puts his arms around Cheng An''s waist directly. Then he says to the little girl, "little sister, go back. I''m not interested in children. Let''s go. My girlfriend will bite when she gets mad!"

    The expression on the little girl''s face suddenly froze. He didn''t want to save her company?

    Not only his expression froze, but also Cheng an''s.

    "I Well... "

    Without saying a word, Tang Chenxiao suddenly bent over and a kiss directly proved everything.

    However, Cheng An is still there because of Tang Chenxiao''s kiss.

 Chapter 5

    I''m, like, being forced to kiss?

    Her eyes dull hand touched his lips, some can''t believe.

    While kissing her, Tang Chenxiao pushes the little girl out to the door and slams the door. Then she let go and put her arms around her waist. She fell down on the bed behind her and let out a light cry.

    Tang Chenxiao looked back at her and saw that her full red lips were stained with her own saliva. The water was flowing and very attractive.

    Can''t help but turn around, imprison her on the bed, bend over to look at her.

    "What? Want to do it again? "

    On hearing this, Cheng An''s face immediately turned into a red apple. He said that the hot temperature made him thirsty.

    As soon as she lifted her leg, she wanted to kick his son and grandson. Unexpectedly, she was caught by him instead, and she couldn''t pull out.

    "You bastard!"

    She was very angry and glared at Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao has no scruple to look at her, pink face red, he suddenly feel this color some intoxicating.

    Suddenly, she leaned forward and a cool kiss was printed on her forehead.

    With a "Ying Ning" sound, Cheng an reaches out a pair of small hands to push Tang Chenxiao''s chest

    Her fingertips, like an electric shock, jerked back.

    But Tang Chenxiao snorted. This woman

    "So active?"

    His long and narrow eyes narrowed, revealing a trace of charm. He breathed like orchid and sprayed hot and dry on Cheng An''s face.

    Cheng An''s heart was about to break his chest. He blushed and said, "who took the initiative! You are a rascal! Get out of here

    Looking at her panicked appearance, Tang Chenxiao felt more amused and charmingly joked: "go away? Where are you going? Roll the sheets? "

    Just then, the door of the room was pushed open again.

    A equally handsome man looked at the two people in the room in astonishment, and suddenly stunned: "I''m kidding, I just said, you suddenly don''t think the room is big enough to change rooms with me, so it''s like this!"

    Tang Chenxiao pulled the quilt over Cheng an and said irritably, "Ren Dongping, you are so special! Get out of here!"

    "Tang Chenxiao, you think I want to come in! This is not my mother said to let me go on a blind date, as a result, I waited for two hours, the woman did not appear! It really depressed me. All right, you go on. Well, boy, pretty good girl. " The corner of the man''s mouth stirred up a funny smile and whistled when he closed the door.

    "Go away!" Tang Chenxiao throws a pillow at the door. When the door is closed, he looks at Cheng an under him, but sees her disgusting expression.

    "Your name is Tang Chenxiao?"

    "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed."

    All of a sudden, Cheng an showed a wry smile. It was his uncle!

    How should she describe her mood at this time?

    She wants to get out of here at once.

    "Where to?" Tang Chenxiao is depressed by Cheng An''s sudden attitude and frowns to stop her.

    Cheng an asked coldly, "do you really want to go to me? Do you know who I am? "

    Tang Chenxiao to her cold eyes, her face of anger and sadness, let him involuntarily ask: "who are you?"

    "Your nephew''s ex girlfriend, Cheng an!"

    "How about Uncle Chenxiao? Do you still want to go to me now?"

    Tang Chenxiao''s face was stunned. Then he remembered why he always felt familiar with her, and asked, "are you Cheng an?"

    Three years ago, his nephew died of lovelorn, so no one in the Tang family didn''t know about Cheng an.

    I didn''t expect him to kiss his nephew''s ex girlfriend.

    Is that ironic?

    Panic did not take the elevator, directly up the stairs, just rushed downstairs, straight to the door, a familiar Bentley mozanne is guarding the door, stopped in front of her.

    "I''ll take you back."

    The man got out of the car, a pair of pincers like hands tightly clamped her arm.

    Cheng an struggles, but does not move.

    "You let go."

    "No

    The man''s action is a little rude. He opens the door and jams Cheng an in.

    The door closes and locks at the same time.

 Chapter 6

    Tang Chenxiao comes in, but suddenly leans towards Cheng an.

    But heard a click, the original Tang Chenxiao is just to help her fasten her seat belt.

    Immediately want to say words blocked in the throat, embarrassed face a burst of crimson.

    The corner of Tang Chenxiao''s mouth crossed a smile of evil spirit, sat up straight and started the car.

    The car stopped steadily under the apartment building at 6 Tanggong road.

    As soon as the car stops, Cheng an can''t wait to open the door, jumps down, and runs to the apartment in a panic. He even forgot to say thank you.

    Finally ran upstairs, opened the door, Cheng an body against the door, slowly sliding.

    The mobile phone didn''t know whether it was a short message or something. With a Ding Dong sound, Cheng an took it out of his pocket and turned it off without looking at it.

    Then he threw it on the sofa and burst into the bedroom.

    Open the drawer of the bedroom, and press a thin color photo under a stack of paper pairs at the bottom.

    The girl in the photo has a bright smile. Her sharp chin, porcelain white face and shallow dimples are full of happiness.

    That''s myself.

    Next to the boy is no exception, angular handsome face, a pair of good-looking eyes smile curved, looking at Cheng An''s eyes full of tenderness.

    That''s Tang haoxuan.

    Cheng An''s heart seems to be grasped by something, and it hurts a lot.

    I don''t know how to get through the night. I only know that when I wake up, she curls up on the floor beside the bed, and her face is still wet with tears.

    Even if you fall asleep, tears can''t stop.

    The photo carefully put away, this is the convergence of the mood, to wash a face, but some red eyes, how can not cover up.

    After thinking about it, I came to the kitchen, picked up an egg and put it into the pot.

    When I was a child, my mother often used to roll boiled eggs on her eyes to reduce swelling.

    Half an hour later, she was holding a slightly hot egg rolling around her eyes, picking up her cell phone and turning it on.

    As soon as the mobile phone was turned on, several messages kept ringing.

    Click to see, it''s the invitation of dance performance.

    It''s tonight.

    He had a long appointment for the show, but he thought it was over, but suddenly there was news.

    As a dance teacher, she really loves dance.

    She changed into a dance dress and practiced in the small living room of the apartment for a while before she began to prepare for the evening performance.

    As the saying goes, if you sharpen your knife, you will not miss the woodcutter. Opportunities are only for those who are prepared.

    When she came to the stage in her dance dress, she was full of confidence. She seemed to be a different person. She was so bright that people could not be forced to look at her.

    With the sound of music, Cheng An''s steps move gently. Every step is like white lotus blossoming behind him. It''s beautiful.

    There was a cheer from the audience, but Cheng an was calm.

    Step light, a whirl, was originally a perfect turn, but with a man under the stage of four eyes relative to the moment frozen.

    "Ah

    Cheng an a light call, the whole body uncontrollable toward the stage fell down.

    There was a sigh under the stage.

    Cheng An''s face immediately turns crimson. He wants to stand up, but he feels a stabbing pain coming from his ankle.

    "Hiss -"

    she couldn''t help stroking her ankles and taking a breath of air. The lights turned on and the flash went out.

    At this time, I saw two feet in front of me.

    A pair of shoes, a pair of high heels.

    Cheng an slowly raised his head, and in front of him stood Tang haoxuan and Cheng Si with a scoffing face.

    It''s him! My ex boyfriend. She was standing in front of her with her half sister.

 Chapter 7

    "Oh, I thought my sister would take the money to worship some great God as a teacher, and her dancing skills would surely improve by leaps and bounds."

    Cheng Si looks at Cheng an with a proud face, and his eyes are full of provocation and contempt.

    Tang haoxuan also looked down at her, took Cheng Si''s waist with his hand, and said sarcastically, "this is a rapid progress. It''s all coming down from the stage by leaps and bounds."

    The corner of his mouth draws out an ironic smile, which mercilessly smashes the last illusion in Cheng An''s heart.

    Although I had expected the lightning flint when I met him again, I didn''t expect that I would be so embarrassed.

    Her face turned red. She lowered her head, bit her lower lip, and did not speak.

    "Oh, my sister is injured. Do you want my boyfriend to take you to the hospital?"

    Cheng Si bites her boyfriend''s three words very hard and stares at Cheng an with her eyebrows.

    "I don''t have the time to send this kind of money seeing woman to any hospital. She likes money so much, so I''d better let money send her!"

    Tang haoxuan sneer, mercilessly continue to stab Cheng An''s heart.

    Cheng an only felt his heart was dripping blood.

    She didn''t, she didn''t really

    But how can this be explained clearly?

    Without speaking, she endured the sharp pain of her ankle, supported the stage beside her, and finally stood up and limped out.

    Later, Cheng Si and Tang haoxuan''s sarcasm is still in an endless stream, but Cheng an can''t hear it.

    "Bang!"

    Originally limping, but when he came to the door, he ran into a man head-on.

    "Hiss -"

    Cheng an holds his leg with one hand, rubs his forehead with the other hand, breathes cold air, and looks up at the person in front of him.

    It''s him again, Tang Chenxiao.

    "Is your foot all right?"

    Tang Chenxiao sees that Cheng An''s feet seem to have something wrong. He doesn''t have any extra words and asks directly.

    Cheng an blinked. He lowered his head and didn''t speak. He just moved and wanted to go on.

    Tang Chenxiao suddenly leans forward and takes her from the ground.

    Cheng an only feels empty and screams, only to find that his whole body has fallen into the man''s arms.

    "What are you doing? Put me down quickly..."

    "Are you sure you can stand on your feet now?" Tang Chenxiao asks with a smile, but regardless of her waving limbs, he holds her in his arms and goes on. The warmth of his body clings to Cheng An, making Cheng an feel like a fool.

    "You Cheng An is speechless for a moment, but he doesn''t want to lose. He stares at him fiercely.

    "Woman, you should learn to judge the situation."

    Cheng an hums coldly, so he doesn''t fight any more. Just hate hate to look back at him, quietly with him into the co driver''s seat, but unexpectedly this scene completely fell into a pair of envious eyes.

    It was her half sister, Cheng Si.

    "Ha ha, it seems that this cheap man has a lot of means. He will get on the old man''s luxury car so soon."

    To the hospital, Tang Chenxiao took Cheng An to the Department of orthopedics. After examination, he just sprained. The doctor said, "during this period of time, try to use less legs, apply medicine on time, and have a good rest."

    Cheng an thanks the doctor, holding the wall, and wants to walk on her own. Tang Chenxiao, on one side, sees her angry and funny, joking: "it doesn''t have to be so hard. It''s easy to buy a wheelchair to go back."

    Cheng an glared at him fiercely.

    "Well, that''s right. I have the strength to stare."

    Then, regardless of her protest, a princess hugged her back to the car.

    On the way, Cheng an didn''t say a word. She finally stopped at the gate of the community. She opened the bag, threw all the cash in it on Tang Chenxiao, and said, "thank you today. This is the service fee. I have so much. Goodbye, no, don''t goodbye!"

    Every time I see him, it''s no good.

    Finish quickly get off, limp into the community, let Tang Chenxiao laugh and cry.

 Chapter 8

    Because her foot was hurt and she didn''t want to move much, she went to bed.

    I don''t know how long I sleep, but I wake up hungry.

    Cheng an opens his sleepy eyes and listens to the five zang organs emperor''s protest. He turns on the light and looks at his watch. It''s nearly midnight.

    It occurred to her that she had not eaten since last night.

    He rubbed his eyes and got up. He picked a few yuan from the piggy bank on the table. He endured the pain of his feet and went downstairs to buy some steamed buns at the door.

    Corridor dark lights, just out of the stairs, but suddenly saw a familiar man standing under the light of the stairs.

    Cheng an looked at the man standing in front of him, and immediately lost his breath, but he had to pretend to be calm and said, "what are you doing here?"

    "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you for three years. I didn''t expect that you are becoming more and more promising. Your dancing skills are so poor that you have become the background of others."

    Against the dim light of the street lamp, his face was full of ridicule and satire.

    Cheng an only felt that his heart was once again cut a long hole, and then sprinkled with a handful of salt.

    She just wanted to leave as soon as possible, so she said, "I don''t understand what you''re saying."

    The past, can only be used to miss it.

    "Cheng An, are you guilty?"

    Tang haoxuan caught up with her and asked, "ha ha, I found a rich man, so I don''t want to dump me? You are very capable. "

    "Don''t you think it''s naive, Tang haoxuan?"

    "I''m naive? Cheng An, so you find an old man to support you? Is it because he has more money than me? Who is the man who picked you up today Tang haoxuan forced her to face her aggressive eyes.

    "None of your business!"

    Cheng an breaks away from Tang haoxuan and tries to escape without her, but her feet are inconvenient and she is quickly pulled back.

    "Cheng An, don''t you think you should explain? I didn''t insist on taking my mother''s money, so I abandoned our relationship for so many years? "

    Tang haoxuan step by step into Cheng An, dark face, fierce eyes, which is full of hate.

    Cheng an some flustered, also want to continue to explain, Tang haoxuan has already walked to her front, an arm stretch, then tightly imprison her in the corner.

    Familiar with the smell of men, mixed with endless memories and pain.

    Even the thin lips of men are getting closer and closer. Cheng an can even feel Tang haoxuan''s breath on his face, warm.

    She couldn''t help but close her eyes. After such a long time, she can clearly remember Tang haoxuan''s kiss, which was violent and gentle.

    But the expected kiss did not fall, instead came a man''s cold hum.

    Tang haoxuan suddenly gets up and looks at Cheng an with a sneer, "Oh She is really a shameless woman! Is that how you seduce other men? "

    He opened his mouth suddenly, and what he said was hard and harsh.

    "Oh! Cheng An, I tell you, my family bought this apartment. I want you to see me tear it down with your own eyes! "

    Tang haoxuan fiercely said to Cheng An, and then convergence look, a face proud of waiting for Cheng An''s reaction.

    After all, what''s Cheng An''s weakness? No one knows better than him.

    He is to hold her hard, he is to let her pain, only her pain, in order to ease the pain in his heart.

    Cheng an as he expected, listened to his words, immediately opened his eyes.

    His eyes were full of horror and shock, and deep pain.

 Chapter 9

    "Why Tang haoxuan, why do you want to do this? "

    "Ha ha, Cheng An, aren''t you wrapped up by an old man? You can ask him to buy it for you! "

    Looking at Cheng An''s painful look, Tang haoxuan''s corners of the mouth even evoke a trace of satisfaction.

    "You know how important this is to me!"

    "Yes? It''s none of my business

    Tang haoxuan smiles coldly. He doesn''t know what it means to her? He just wanted to make her feel the pain! And these are just the beginning!

    "Cheng An, I''m waiting for you to beg me."

    After that, he left.

    The dim yellow streetlights set off his seven or eight similar figures with Tang Chenxiao. Cheng an sits on the ground dejectedly and slowly becomes desperate.

    I didn''t sleep much all night. I had many nightmares. I finally got up to the morning.

    Early in the morning, Cheng an was disturbed by a sudden knock on the door.

    Unkempt face opened the door, but saw a face of joy standing in the door of Lin Zhenzhen.

    "Good morning, Ann." Lin naivete happily recalled a big smile, sweet to Cheng An said.

    But Cheng an just reluctantly raised the corners of his mouth, showing a smile that was uglier than crying: "early."

    "Hurry up and clean up your face. I have two half price coupons today. You have to accompany me! Come on

    Without waiting for Cheng An''s answer, Lin Zhenzhen pushes her to the bathroom and urges her to wash and brush.

    Cheng An is pushed by her, unable to resist, just laughingly shakes his head.

    Lin Zhenzhen was pulled to a high-end western restaurant, "first two steaks, one medium rare, one medium rare."

    Lin Zhenzhen shouts to the waiter directly. It''s not that she doesn''t ask Cheng An''s opinion, but she''s too familiar with Cheng an. She doesn''t need to ask what she tastes.

    After looking at the menu, Lin Zhenzhen ordered several more dishes.

    The dishes were very fast, and Lin Zhenzhen was soon salivating over the delicious food on the table.

    The medium rare one belongs to Cheng An, and the medium rare one belongs to Lin Zhenzhen.

    Cheng an can''t understand why Lin Zhenzhen eats this kind of almost raw food, just as Lin Zhenzhen can''t understand why she even eats medium rare steak.

    Just when two people are eating hot, Lin Zhenzhen''s mobile phone suddenly rings.

    "Oh, oh, I''m going to eat something right away!"

    "Well I know, I know, I''ll go right away! "

    Lin Zhenzhen was on the phone while she was stuffing something into her mouth.

    Hung up the phone, she frowned discontentedly, and said anxiously to Cheng an.

    "Really, that dance club asked me to take part in some laoshizi performance. I''m so tired. You eat first, I''ll go first."

    As she spoke, she picked up a steak and stuffed it into her mouth.

    "Eat less. How can you perform when you eat so much? Be careful that the meat will burst out of your mouth when you jump!"

    Cheng an scares her.

    Lin Zhenzhen didn''t care at all. He wiped his mouth and reached for his bag. "I Pooh Pooh Pooh, you think it''s you. OK, I''ll go."

    Said she turned to go, and turned to make a gesture to Cheng An, mischievous said: "eat more, don''t waste."

    This guy, really. Helplessly shaking his head, looking at Lin Zhenzhen''s back, Cheng an lowers his head and continues to eat.

    After eating, I got up and was about to leave the corner of his eye, but suddenly I saw a familiar figure sitting in front of the table nearby.

 Chapter 10

    It''s really a narrow road. It''s him again

    his brows were slightly frowning, and he was a little impatient

    at this moment, Tang Chenxiao looks up and sees Cheng An, and an imperceptible strangeness flashes in his eyes

    the woman on the opposite side looks at him with a smile and a look of flower mania

    Tang Chenxiao is used to this kind of woman

    "ah?"

    the expression solidified on the woman''s face and looked at Tang Chenxiao in surprise

    following his eyes, he saw Cheng an sitting in front of the table not far away

    just as he was about to push his hand away, there was a flash in his mind

    "Tang Chenxiao..."

    she suddenly called out Tang Chenxiao''s name

    "eh?"

    Tang Chenxiao said, "OK." Then he sat down opposite her

    in front of him is the medium rare steak that Lin Zhenzhen has just finished eating

    he frowned and said, "it''s not good for the stomach to eat less raw food."

    as soon as he reaches for his hand, he takes the fork from the plate in front of Cheng An, inserts a piece of steak in front of her and puts it into his mouth

    the action is natural and there is no sense of disobedience

    this steak is just my own

    Tang Chenxiao said naturally, "well, the steak here is OK."

    "what are the conditions?"

    "I''ll marry you." Cheng an blurts out

    although there was no water in his mouth, Tang Chenxiao was choked by Xiao, but he soon looked at her calmly

    "then?"

    "as long as Tang promised not to destroy the apartment at 6 Tanggong road."

    Cheng an takes a deep breath and quietly waits for his refusal

    with Cheng An''s eyes wide open, an evil smile blooms on Tang Chenxiao''s face

    "OK." Tang Chenxiao raised his wrist and looked at his watch

    "I have something else to do. I''ll see you later."

    with that, he inserted his right hand into his trouser pocket, turned around and left with his long legs

    did he say yes

 Chapter 11

    So easy to keep my mother''s apartment?

    What''s more, did you just marry yourself off?

    Cheng an can''t digest it.

    Just as she was about to pay the bill to leave, a sarcastic voice suddenly rang out in her ear.

    "Oh, is this the old man near you? The one who picked you up last night? I told haoxuan that he didn''t believe it. "

    Cheng an raises his head and looks at Cheng Si''s smiling eyes.

    Cheng An''s brow suddenly frowned. No wonder Tang haoxuan was an old man last night. It turned out that she was the one who made the trouble. Cheng Si is really his good sister.

    "Keep your mouth clean." Cheng An''s eyes are sharp and waiting for Cheng Si to say.

    Cheng Si didn''t restrain at all. Anyway, there was no one else beside her. In terms of strength, she was not necessarily smaller than Cheng an. She was so weak that she was not her opponent.

    So she is even more confident.

    "Ouch, are you angry?"

    She continues to sneer at Cheng an.

    Suddenly, "pa!" A slap in the face of Cheng Si.

    Although Cheng An is not big, she has a lot of strength. Rao Shi is five or six centimeters higher than her. He is also stunned by her slap, and finally gets a firm foothold.

    Cheng Si was stunned.

    "You, you dare to hit me." Cheng Si said, covering his face in disbelief.

    "What''s the matter with beating you? My sister can''t speak. I have the duty to teach you!"

    Cheng an stares at Cheng Si and says coldly.

    "You, you bitch, I''ll fight with you!" Cheng Siqi''s foot, he will tear with Cheng an.

    Cheng Anjiao''s small body suddenly flashed, avoided her hand, and suddenly flashed in front of the security guard beside her.

    "What are you looking at? I don''t care about such a big thing. Don''t you want to go on with the meal?"

    After hearing this, the security guard took a look at the petite woman in front of him. He just saw her. When she was with the president of the Tang family, she seemed to hear the word "girlfriend".

    He knew who the president of the Tang family was. He didn''t dare offend him even if he was given 10000 courage.

    So he immediately came forward and put out his arm to stop Cheng Si.

    "Miss, please don''t make trouble here."

    Cheng Si was stopped by him with a look of atmosphere: "you dare to stop me, do you know who I am?"

    The security guard looked at her and Cheng an again. "No matter who you are, this is a public place. Please don''t make trouble."

    "You..." Cheng Si grits his teeth when he listens to him. He wants to push him away, but he can''t.

    Looking at Cheng An''s disdainful look on her face, she was almost furious.

    "My sister will stay here. My sister will go first." Cheng an snorts disdainfully, turns around and goes out of the dining room.

    Regardless of Cheng Si behind him, his eyes would burst into fire.

    "Haoxuan ~"

    as soon as Cheng an leaves, Cheng Si turns around, sits down at a table and calls Tang haoxuan directly.

    As soon as Tang haoxuan hears her sweet voice, she can''t help but feel disgusted. However, when she thinks of Cheng An''s expression when she sees him with Cheng Si, she can''t help but raise her mouth and her voice becomes soft.

    "What''s the matter, baby?"

    As soon as Cheng Si listened to his voice, he immediately began to act like a spoiled child: "what else can I do? Of course, I was bullied by your good ex girlfriend!"

    She wants to talk to Tang haoxuan about what she just did. She wants to see the image of that disgusting woman in Tang haoxuan''s heart. She wants to see how she can seduce the man she likes.

    "Oh? What''s wrong with you? " Tang haoxuan voice meal, Cheng an have learned to bully people?

 Chapter 12

    "Well..." Cheng Si wrongly agreed: "I tell you, just now she was secretly dating that old man, and I met her. Unexpectedly, she was so angry that she hit me!"

    Cheng Si wrongly tears down, although Tang haoxuan can''t see, but she still spared no effort to perform, even the voice also choked.

    Originally thought that Tang haoxuan heard the news will certainly toward himself, in the heart of the woman''s impression plummeted, but never thought, Tang haoxuan did not hear her second half sentence, only after listening to her first half sentence has cold face.

    "Dating that old man again?" His eyes became dark, the flames of jealousy were burning, and his voice became extremely soft and terrifying.

    Cheng Si thought he was talking to himself, but before he could answer, Tang haoxuan hung up.

    Tang haoxuan''s face is covered with clouds. As soon as he hears that Cheng An is with the old man again, he will go crazy in his heart.

    Regardless of the others, hang up the phone and go straight out on the car, shoes suddenly raised the accelerator, the car like an arrow to fly out.

    He will step on the car whine, has been rushed to Cheng An''s apartment downstairs, just a fierce foot on the brake.

    The fierce friction between the wheel and the ground makes a harsh noise. Tang haoxuan opens the door and just sees Cheng An''s back upstairs. He slams the door and catches up quickly.

    Cheng an takes out the key to open the door. Just as he wants to close the door, he sees a gloomy man''s face in front of him.

    "I want to hide." Tang haoxuan side a hand vigorously against the door has not been closed, said with a sneer.

    Cheng an Leng for a moment, there is a moment of confusion in his eyes, "haoxuan..."

    But think of the performance of Tang haoxuan last night, her heart suddenly cold down.

    While leaning against the door, he bit his lower lip and said coldly, "Why are you here?"

    Tang haoxuan forced the door to the inside, "how did I come? You wish I would never come. You''d better live with that old man, wouldn''t you

    "You Don''t talk nonsense there. I can''t understand what you''re saying. Please leave

    Cheng an bites her lower lip teeth harder. She frees another free hand and pushes Tang haoxuan to push him out to close the door.

    "Why, guilty?"

    Instead of being pushed open by her, Tang haoxuan''s strength in his hand suddenly increased, and suddenly pushed the door open and squeezed in.

    After all, he is a man, and Cheng An is already weak, so this push is just a stagger, and he accidentally falls to the ground.

    "Hiss -"

    "you..."

    Cheng an slants on the ground, feeling that his hand has been wiped by the floor. It hurts.

    "What on earth do you want to do?" Cheng an angry red face, while rubbing his palm, while opening his eyes staring at him, some hate said.

    This man hurt her hard enough last night, and suddenly appeared here today. What do you want to do with this attitude?

    But Tang haoxuan snorted quietly, not moved at all, and didn''t even mean to pull her.

    Instead, he bent down with a scoffing face, supported his knees with both hands, looked at her and said, "does it hurt?"

    Cheng an didn''t understand him. He just looked at him with his eyes open. He didn''t speak or move.

    Tang haoxuan suddenly stretched out his hand to hold Cheng An''s chin: "do you feel pain?"

    Cheng an was really hurt by his sudden action. Subconsciously, he said: "pain..."

    I don''t know what kind of emotion makes a red face tangled incomparably, and a pair of eyebrows are wrinkled into a knot in one''s heart.

    Tang haoxuan looks at her painful appearance more happy.

    "You deserve it!"

    Tang haoxuan flings away her face mercilessly, "you also deserve to know the pain, I want to let you this cheap woman know the taste of pain!"

 Chapter 13

    He said, his eyes red staring at Cheng An, the face of sneer and ridicule let Cheng An''s heart more and more cold.

    At the moment, the bruised part of Cheng An''s hand has oozed blood beads. She can''t help but breathe because of the pain. If Tang haoxuan had been distressed for a long time, she didn''t know what to do. She even took her to the hospital.

    But now, he didn''t care.

    "You deserve it!"

    Tang haoxuan glanced at her wound, once again coldly dropped a sentence, at the thought of this woman betrayed himself, into another man''s arms, he almost went mad.

    Pain, his pain than her 100 times, 1000 times, 10000 times!

    "Get out of here. I don''t want to see you again." Hearing his words, Cheng An''s eyes can''t help your tears, not because of the pain of the wound, not because he just hurt himself, just because of his words.

    I don''t know if her poor tone angered Tang haoxuan.

    "Out? Why should I go out? " Tang haoxuan listened to her words, suddenly turned back, narrowed his eyes, suddenly reached out and picked her up from the ground, then pressed her on the sofa and stared at her fiercely.

    Why do you let yourself out? Go out by yourself so that the old man can come in?

    Dangerous eyes wander on Cheng An''s pretty face, but he finds that after so many years'' absence, this woman is still so delicate and tender, and the water makes her heart beat.

    I don''t know why, I suddenly got hot and had some other reactions.

    Feeling his fiery eyes, Cheng An''s heart suddenly jumps, and there is a trace of fear in his eyes: "what do you want to do? I''m telling you, don''t mess about? "

    But Tang haoxuan doesn''t pay any attention to him. His handsome face, which is similar to Tang Chenxiao''s, is getting closer and closer. His narrow eyes are also slightly narrowed. The heat inside is getting more and more intense.

    "What''s wrong? I''ve been with that old man for so many years. Shouldn''t you let me check if your bed skills have improved? "

    Tang haoxuan suddenly opens his mouth, but what he says is hurtful.

    "You Pooh! Get out of here

    Hearing this, Cheng An is also annoyed, the vision a coagulates, mercilessly spat him one mouthful to say.

    Tang haoxuan was caught off guard and spat on her face. There was a trace of anger on her face.

    "Cunt, this is the watch, what memorial archway, what do you wear!"

    With that, he doesn''t wait for Cheng An to answer. He does it by himself. Just after a toss, he has pulled down Cheng An''s clothes slightly, revealing his beautiful clavicle and a large neckline, which makes Tang haoxuan feel thirsty.

    "You bastard, get out of here!"

    As soon as Cheng an sees this situation, he struggles and tries to drive Tang haoxuan away from him.

    But helpless Tang haoxuan''s strength is huge, his coat was soon torn by him a big hole.

    In desperation, Cheng An''s eyes suddenly catch a glimpse of a fruit knife on the table.

    "Asshole, if you come forward again, I will die to show you!"

    Cheng an suddenly pushes Tang haoxuan away, grabs the fruit knife on the table and touches his neck.

    His hair was messy and his clothes were ragged.

    Fruit knife is very sharp, rapid action has cut a small blood line on her neck, Tang haoxuan this just look move action stopped.

    I didn''t expect that this woman was so resolute, even if she died, she would not let her touch again!

    "Well! Today is not, from now on there will be no chance! Remember, from now on, even if you kneel down at my feet and beg me to touch you, I won''t touch you again! "

    Tang Chenxiao threw down a cruel word and strode towards the door.

    Looking at his back, Cheng an feels a burst of suffocation of his heartache.

    Early the next morning, Cheng an woke up in a harsh alarm.

    It''s Monday today. It''s time to go to work. I didn''t know how to fall asleep last night.

 Chapter 14

    After washing his face and looking in the mirror, Cheng an finds that his eyes are already red.

    How to meet people like this?

    Helpless, she rummaged through the boxes to find her own meagre few cosmetics, and tried her best to draw a light makeup.

    Although the technology is not very good, but fortunately, she belongs to the type of light make-up is always appropriate, reluctantly covered the red and swollen eyes.

    The small blood line on her neck last night had scabbed. She applied it with fine powder and covered it very well.

    After cleaning up again, I picked up my handbag and went to the company.

    This is a dance training institution. I have been working here since I left Tang haoxuan.

    She really loves dancing. When she leaves Tang haoxuan, only dancing day and night can relieve the pain in her heart.

    Only when she jumps up, can she forget all the unhappiness temporarily, so despite the meager income of this job, she still likes it very much and intends to stick to it all the time.

    The students haven''t come yet in the morning. It''s the teachers'' preparation time.

    As soon as Cheng an stepped into the gate of the company, he heard a whisper among his colleagues, and everyone''s eyes seemed to glance at him.

    "What''s the matter?" Cheng an a pair of not clear so of pull oneself, a female teacher Ling son teacher of good relation asks a way.

    Miss Lingzi looked around warily, and then she was pulled to a corner. She looked at her anxiously and whispered in her ear, "don''t you know? You were fired by your boss. Why, didn''t the boss inform you? "

    On hearing this, Cheng was stunned: "what? I was fired by the boss? Why don''t I know? "

    Miss Lingzi''s face stopped for a moment, blinked and whispered again: "I don''t know. Anyway, today''s notices have been posted. We thought you already knew..."

    "I don''t know!" Cheng an opened his eyes wide and looked shocked. "I''m going to ask him why he fired me."

    Then she went to the boss''s office.

    I''ve been late for two years, I haven''t left early, and I''ve earned so much money for the training school. I have no credit, but I have to work hard. How can I say I''m fired?

    I''m going to see what kind of reasons he has.

    However, Lingzi suddenly grabbed her arm and said, "if you want to ask the boss for a reason, it''s on the notice board over there..."

    She kindly pointed to the notice board at the door of the dance classroom.

    Cheng An, reminded by her, nods and goes to the notice board.

    But she just took a look on the notice board, and the whole person was about to explode.

    What? Because the chest is too small, not in line with the dance teacher''s physical beauty!

    Can you tell me why this NIMA is!

    If that''s really the reason, why didn''t you make it clear when you first found yourself? I''ve been working here for three years before I suddenly got such a wonderful reason to fire myself!

    This view, not only did not make her calm, but also made her more angry. Regardless of teacher Lingzi''s obstruction, you tore off the notice board and rushed to the boss''s office.

    "Bang!"

    She slapped the notice on the desk with a hard slap. Last night, her hand fell to the ground and the wound almost split, then the desk snapped.

    "Boss Wang, please give me a reasonable reason to explain this matter!"

    Boss Wang was working with his head down. He was startled by her loud noise and raised his head.

    After seeing clearly that it was Cheng An, he seemed to have expected this situation for a long time. He spoke slowly and said, "what''s the reason? Isn''t that the reason?"

    Cheng an was so angry with him: "chest The chest is too small, that''s the reason? "

    Boss Wang leisurely picked up a cup of tea on his desk, sipped it and moistened his voice: "you go out and have a look, which chest in our dance room is smaller than you, you will affect the students'' learning passion, do you understand?"

 Chapter 15

    While saying that, she a pair of dribbly eyes also disdained to glance at Cheng An''s chest

    I poof, Cheng An is going to be angry with him, which is a naked insult

    however, looking at boss Wang''s nonchalant manner, she closed her eyes helplessly and continued to patiently say, "OK, that''s it. You can inform me and let me have a breast enhancement without dismissal, right?"

    after leaving here, she really has nowhere to go. Without dancing, she really doesn''t know what else she can do to relieve her pain

    "there''s nothing to say about this. Even if you want to have a breast enhancement, it won''t be effective in a short time. You''d better go to other places to have a look. Maybe there are other dance studios that don''t like it."

    he turned his head and said coldly without looking at Cheng an

    looking at her firm face, boss Wang has been with him for a long time. He knows that he is a person who does not give up until he reaches the Yellow River, does not hit the south wall and does not look back

    with a helpless sigh, boss Wang had to confess: "forget it. Let me tell you the truth. Do you think I want to be dismissed easily for an excellent teacher like you? It''s not all forced. "

    "forced?" Cheng An''s eyes flashed, and he gave boss Wang a puzzled look

    he sighed again, "I know it''s a huge loss to lose you, but I can''t help it. How can a small dance studio like ours fight against the young master of the Tang family, don''t you think?"

    for a moment, anger, shame, pain, helplessness and other feelings rush into my heart

    after a look at the helpless boss Wang, she also knows that it''s useless to force him. The person she really needs to find is Tang haoxuan

    with that, she walked out of the boss''s office without looking back, went to her cupboard, opened it, took a bag from it, packed her things, and walked out of the company without looking back

    as she walked, she bit her lower lip with hatred, even biting her lip and biting out blood

    instead of going home, he came to Tang haoxuan''s villa with his things

    he knows that Tang haoxuan must be here at this time

    once upon a time, he often came to this place, and the doorman knew her, so he went in without much effort

    it happened that Cheng Si came here early this morning, which made him even more upset

    but at this time, he suddenly heard some movement at the door and looked out through the window. Unexpectedly, the culprit who upset him came to the door by himself

    there is a faint anger in his eyes. He knows what Cheng an wants from him, but obviously he won''t let her succeed

    "Sisi, come on, try this fish flavored shredded meat. It''s delicious."

 Chapter 16

    Cheng Si didn''t understand why he suddenly changed. A flash of surprise flashed across his face, and he quickly opened his mouth.

    "Is it delicious?" Tang Chenxiao tenderly looked at her and asked, but also carefully took a tissue to help her wipe the corners of her mouth.

    At this time, Cheng An has gone to the door. Seeing this behind the scenes, he suddenly feels like a clown who rushes into the door.

    Oh

    She laughed at herself in her heart. What was she doing? She came to the door to be insulted? Is he not cheap enough in his eyes?

    There is a trace of deep pain in his eyes. Cheng an doesn''t say anything. He turns his head and goes out of the villa gate in the puzzled eyes of the doorman.

    Although nothing seems to have happened on the surface, only I know how painful my heart is.

    But at this time, the weather suddenly changed, the pouring rain suddenly came, caught off guard, caught Cheng an all over.

    She only felt the cold rain like stones beating on her body and heart.

    With a bloodthirsty smile, I finally saw an empty taxi coming here.

    She raised her hand and called for a taxi. She stopped in front of her. She just wanted to open the door and get on the bus, but suddenly a young man sprang out from behind. She pulled the door and got into the car like an arrow.

    She didn''t have time to dodge. She was touched by the suddenly opened door and fell to the ground.

    The taxi didn''t even take care of her. She started the car and sped away. The wheels rolled over the water bay beside her and splashed herself with dirty water.

    Oh

    Cheng an collapses to the ground in a panic, and is almost laughing at his own situation.

    If you want to be unlucky, you can''t drink cold water without plugging your teeth.

    Just then, a familiar black Bentley suddenly came.

    The car was very considerate. It didn''t overtake the bay just now, but stopped a little farther away.

    Then, a handsome man with a familiar face came down from the car.

    Tang Chenxiao.

    There was no more words. In the pouring rain, he just fished her into Bentley.

    Cheng an did not speak, and Tang Chenxiao did not speak.

    The car turned a few corners and stopped in front of a luxurious villa.

    Cheng an didn''t know what to say or what Tang Chenxiao was going to do. He just let him confine himself in his arms, get out of the car and enter the villa.

    "Well, take a bath. You don''t want to stay in my arms all the time. Let me warm you up."

    Tang Chenxiao holding her sitting on the bed in the bedroom, suddenly ambiguous voice.

    Cheng an suddenly wakes up, only to find that he has been living in Tang Chenxiao''s arms.

    Face a red, a struggle, she broke away from the embrace of Tang Chenxiao, fell to the ground.

    "Oh." She agreed, took a look at her muddy clothes, and then reached for the clean clothes that Tang Chenxiao asked his servants to send.

    "Thank you." She lowered her head and blushed, but could not squeeze a smile.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t say anything, just pointed to the direction of the bathroom and turned out.

    Cheng an appears in such a mess on the street. She hugs her all the way. She has no response. She must have met something.

    If I guess correctly, I''m afraid I have something to do with my good nephew.

    Cheng an took a hot bath in the bathroom for a long time, and then he felt that his body, which had just been soaked in the cold rain, was slowly warming up.

    Tang Chenxiao is very considerate. All the clothes he sent are pure cotton. It''s very comfortable to wear.

    No matter who he is, after all, thanks to him this time, Cheng an wants to go out to thank him after finishing his work. However, when he just opens the door and goes out, he suddenly sees an old man in classical Tang costume opening the door and coming in.

    It''s Tang''s grandfather, Tang haoxuan''s great grandfather.

    When I was with Tang haoxuan before, she had seen the picture of grandfather Tang.

 Chapter 17

    I do not know why the heart of a tight, I do not know if it is not afraid of Tang grandfather see misunderstanding, she turned and then hid back in the bathroom.

    Fortunately, grandfather Tang didn''t find her. She pressed against the door tightly and heard the conversation outside.

    "Chen Xiao, my body is getting worse and worse recently. Maybe I''ll go one day. Do you have any of those blind dates you''re looking for? I don''t know if I can survive to see you get married... "

    This is an old voice, obviously from grandfather Tang.

    Then Tang Chenxiao''s voice came, a little angry and eager: "grandfather, what do you say? I''ll find the best doctor in the world for you. With the best medicine, you can definitely cure your disease. No matter when I get married, you can see it."

    But grandfather Tang sighed: "Chenxiao, don''t worry about it. I know that cancer is not a cold. Can it be cured if it is cured?"

    Then the voice faltered, and continued to spread, "the only regret in my life is that I haven''t been able to watch you get married, get married, have children, and have a happy family..."

    As Tang Chenxiao''s brows wrinkled, Cheng an heard a trace of pain from his repressed voice: "grandfather..."

    Two people said something, Tang grandfather left, but Cheng an hid in the bathroom to listen to a panic.

    So it is. No wonder Tang Chenxiao agreed to get rid of the blind date by marrying himself so easily.

    "Everyone''s gone. Come out."

    The footsteps of a string of shoes came, followed by the voice of Tang Chenxiao.

    Cheng an pursed her lips and opened the bathroom door.

    "You..."

    Looking at Tang Chenxiao''s slightly painful eyes, Cheng an suddenly has an impulse to comfort him, but he doesn''t know where to start.

    "Now that you''ve heard that, let''s get married as soon as possible."

    Tang Chenxiao is more calm, not too much about Cheng An''s expression, directly to the point.

    Cheng an looks up and wants to say something, but before he opens his mouth, Tang Chenxiao has already taken over again.

    "I know you are short of money. If you marry me, you don''t have to worry about money any more."

    This was originally his kindness, but I didn''t expect that it was this sentence that angered Cheng an.

    "You investigated me!"

    Cheng An''s hesitant eyes suddenly became cold. He just had a face that wanted to talk and stop. At this time, he immediately became cold.

    "I..."

    Tang Chenxiao obviously didn''t expect that she had such a big reaction and wanted to explain something, but Cheng an didn''t give him a chance at all. He pushed him away and rushed out of the door.

    Instead of waiting for him to catch up, Cheng an rushed out of the courtyard and stopped a taxi.

    Sitting in a taxi, Cheng an raises his head 45 degrees and buries it in the back seat of the taxi to prevent his tears from falling down.

    Lack of money? Yes, she is short of money.

    It''s a thorn in her heart forever. No one can touch it.

    Time seemed to turn around in an instant, back to the summer that she never wanted to recall.

    I don''t know that year is the first few years of my mother''s death. I only remember that I was beaten by my stepmother because of a collision.

    The stepmother seemed to be cruel that day, and she must kill herself.

    Pain The stick falls on the body is endless pain

    Just when the last blow was about to fall to free herself, she did not expect that the family would raise her after her mother''s death. Liu Ma, a nanny who was close to her mother, suddenly rushed over.

    In this way, when I closed my eyes, I saw Liu Ma fall down.

    When she woke up, mother Liu had become a vegetable in the hospital. She had treated herself as a daughter since she was a child, and the only person in the family who was good to herself was always lying on the bed and couldn''t wake up.

    But they even shirked their responsibility, saying that the black was white and that it was the nanny''s own accident.

 Chapter 18

    For so many years, Liu Ma is still lying in the hospital bed, relying on her medical expenses to maintain her breathing and heartbeat, but she never opens her eyes again

    a drop of tear finally did not hold back, and then it dropped from the corner of the eye, slipped to the neck and disappeared

    after paying, some of them went upstairs in a dull way

    as soon as the door was closed, I heard a quick knock outside

    "Hello, is that Miss Cheng an?"

    "who are you?" Cheng an looks at the strange man outside the door and asks suspiciously

    "Oh, well, we are from the demolition team...

    " bang! "

    demolition team, Tang haoxuan, your action is really fast

    at this time, the mobile phone in the pocket rings out of time

    "hello?"

    the man over there is a stepmother, and her voice is still so strange: "Ann, what''s the matter with you? You lost such a good chance last time. Come back as soon as possible, and I promise to find one you like this time..."

    "go yourself!"

    "pa!"

    the phone is also rudely hung up, and Cheng An''s anger is even more intense in her eyes

    "Dong Dong..." the knock on the door started again

    damn it

    but the expression on her face solidified at the moment of opening the door

    the person standing at the door is no other than Tang haoxuan

    "what are you doing to supervise the demolition? Or do you want to see me miserable? "

    "what are you doing here?" Cheng an doesn''t want to give him a good face, his weakness again and again in exchange for more disdain

    "maybe I can keep this apartment if you want to be kept by me."

    he narrowed his eyes and looked funny, scornful and uncomfortable

    what

    hearing what he said, Cheng an suddenly looked up and couldn''t believe his ears

    What did he say? Take care of yourself

    oh...

    at this moment, Cheng an felt that she was not laughing or crying

    after so many years of love, without his hard work, he kept his body for three years. He didn''t even have a boyfriend, so why did he take care of him

    take care of? This is the most ironic word in the world

    "say it again."

    "I''ve said that again 10000 times, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please, please

    Tang haoxuan looked at the expression on her face with some appreciation and continued to make sarcastic remarks

    he sticks out a stiff finger and pokes Cheng An''s shoulder blade

    listening to his unpleasant words, Cheng an closed his eyes deeply

    since there is nothing to hide now, her heart seems to be suddenly awake. It seems that some things will be misunderstandings all her life if she doesn''t talk about them

    at this moment, she was not as sad as she thought

    "Tang haoxuan, please listen to me. I just want to say some words once. I didn''t take your mother''s money, and I haven''t talked to any man in recent years. Believe it or not."

    with that, she wants to close the door. As long as Tang haoxuan has a little affection for herself, she will understand

 Chapter 19

    "I said it, some words only once."

    Cheng an shakes his hand.

    "No way." Tang haoxuan eyes finally flash a trace of inquiry, once again hold her, "if what you say is true, then you go with me to do virginity examination."

    Hum

    Cheng An''s head seems to explode.

    "You..."

    Cheng an seems to be angry and doesn''t know what to say.

    "Going or not?" But Tang haoxuan is pressing forward step by step.

    "You son of a bitch!"

    Cheng an wants to give Tang haoxuan a slap in the face, but Tang haoxuan tightly grasps the wrist.

    Just then, the door of the house suddenly opened.

    The air pressure in the room suddenly dropped several degrees. Tang haoxuan looked at Tang Chenxiao, who naturally appeared here. He gritted his teeth and approached Cheng An''s ear and said slowly: "do you think Can he save you? "

    Full of malicious voice let Cheng an can''t help but stare big eyes, panic at this person.

    He What do you want to do?

    "Haoxuan, let her go." Tang Chenxiao closed the door and put his hands in his trousers pocket, slowly approaching Tang haoxuan.

    Cheng An, half of whom is blocked, looks at Tang Chenxiao. His heart beats slowly. The man smiles at her gently, and then turns to Tang haoxuan.

    "My dear uncle, do you know the identity of the woman you keep? How can you look up to such a mean woman? " Tang haoxuan squints at Cheng An''s pale face, then looks back at Tang Chenxiao''s face, and suddenly becomes very proud.

    "Pay attention to what you say!" Tang Chenxiao comes forward to pull process an, looking at Tang haoxuan''s expression has become gloomy, the sullen face is obvious.

    Tang haoxuan choked After that, Tang Chenxiao never spoke loudly to him, let alone so fiercely

    So, is he serious about Cheng an?

    Tang Chenxiao holds Cheng An''s hand tightly, looks at her still nervous expression, smiles at her and pushes her behind him.

    "Well, don''t play with your child''s temper here. Go back. Your grandfather is looking for you." Looking at the stiff expression of Tang haoxuan, the Tang Chenxiao, who was slightly bored, lowered his eyelids and said.

    Over the years, Tang haoxuan has been adamant that he deliberately killed his father. So far, he not only hates himself to the bone, but also his nephew''s father and grandfather who has been doting on him since childhood.

    He can see things clearly in his eyes. He once saw such eyes in his father''s eyes

    "Tang Chenxiao, you should know that Cheng An is my ex girlfriend, right?" Tang haoxuan, who has regained his composure, doesn''t listen to Tang Chenxiao''s orders. Instead, he looks at the person opposite him more provocatively, and his tone is completely devoid of his previous respect.

    "That was before, you have been separated for three years, and now, she is my girlfriend And soon, she will be your aunt

    Calmly throw out this startling news, Tang Chenxiao satisfied with looking at Tang haoxuan once again staring at the expression of choking eyes, heart smile abnormal proud.

    His nephew has been unable to bear the thought of seizing power recently. He needs to beat him so as not to make him do anything irreparable.

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know that Tang haoxuan is entangled with Cheng an recently, so he doesn''t know that Tang haoxuan''s heart has been turned upside down now.

    "You What did you say? " Tang haoxuan looks straight into Tang Chenxiao''s eyes. He also looks at Cheng An, who pokes his head out of Tang Chenxiao''s back. He feels that he has been completely cheated by this woman. She cheated him not only three years ago, but today She''s going to cheat him?

 Chapter 20

    She Have you ever really loved him? Why can so ruthless abandon him? I want to be with her again and let go of what she did What a complete fool

    Tang haoxuan shocked heartbroken expression let Cheng an heart tremble, but immediately cold heart. He told her to give him up three years ago without believing in himself.

    She just doesn''t think it''s worth it.

    "Let me go first." Cheng an gently pushed Tang Chenxiao and asked in a low voice.

    Tang Chenxiao looked back at her, determined that her mood had not changed, and then released her hand.

    He thought Cheng An would be reluctant to give up Tang haoxuan, but now it seems that Cheng An''s attitude has completely explained how much damage the original thing brought to her.

    Tang haoxuan is still a little out of his wits, but his mood is slowly recovering.

    "Come on, stand up straight!" Tang Chenxiao walks over and pulls Tang haoxuan up. He frowns at him with resentful eyes and says, "the big man is really the one who lost the Tang family when he cried like this. Wipe it clean and go home quickly."

    But Tang haoxuan didn''t lead him. He waved his hand to open Tang Chenxiao''s hand. He patted the place where Tang Chenxiao touched, and replied in a cold voice: "don''t be a good man! Tang Chenxiao, I know what kind of person you are, so don''t play any role in front of me I''m sick

    Pushing aside Tang Chenxiao who was standing in front of him, Tang haoxuan walked directly towards the door. He didn''t want to stay in this place any more.

    When passing by Cheng An''s side, he looks coldly at the woman who has no guilt at all, and opens the door with a cold hum.

    "And..." He stepped out of the door with one foot and looked back into the room again. "In fact, a good-looking murderer and a money worshiper are still very compatible..."

    After that, he slammed the door, leaving a room of silence.

    Cheng an suddenly has no strength all over. She walks around Tang Chenxiao and lies on the sofa limply.

    Sadness, grievance and anger roared towards her like a flood, and tears poured out. When Tang haoxuan humiliated her with filthy words, she didn''t cry. But now, all her strength fell off, and the rest was just her fragile heart.

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t go to comfort her either. He knows that Cheng an needs to cry to vent his anger and sadness, so it''s better to wait until she has finished crying.

    But a minute passed.

    Two minutes passed.

    Ten minutes passed

    Tang Chenxiao was a little distressed. He went to Cheng An, who was sobbing on his shoulder, and joked: "still crying? If you cry again, you won''t be able to see anyone tomorrow. "

    "Shut up Cheng an uses his sleeve to wipe off the residual tears on his face. He looks up and stares at the man not far away who seems to be enjoying his embarrassment. He politely orders: "it''s time for you to go!"

    "Drive me away?" Tang Chenxiao suddenly sighs in distress. Then he takes out a bunch of keys in Cheng An''s eyes, and shakes them in front of Cheng An''s eyes. "Don''t you wonder how I came in?"

    "You..." Cheng an stands up and stares at the key rotating on Tang Chenxiao''s fingertip in surprise: "you put it here..."

    "Yes, I bought it!" Tang Chenxiao stood up and put the key into Cheng An''s hand. Looking at her staring at the key, he could not help feeling a little distressed. Then he stretched out his finger, lifted her chin, and said condescending: "this is my bride price. Since I have accepted it, that is to say You will marry me, won''t you

 Chapter 21

    Cheng an looks at the deep eyes of the person in front of her, and his deep and powerful voice is beside her ears. Her heart suddenly jumps very fast, because she seems to hear, "are you willing to marry me?"

    "What are you talking about?" Red faced Cheng an stepped back in a panic, separated a safe distance from Tang Chenxiao.

    "What do I say?" Tang Chenxiao approached Cheng an and lowered his head to her face. In his puzzled tone, he asked obviously, "this is the condition you asked me. Have you forgotten?"

    Tang Chenxiao side said, while trying to embrace Cheng An''s waist, to prevent her from running away again, this timid woman, now she wants to repent is impossible!

    "I didn''t..." Cheng an stammered, anxious to push Tang Chenxiao''s solid chest away. His evasive eyes didn''t know where to look. "I didn''t expect You really will

    Her face is too red, delicate red bright, let Tang Chenxiao can''t help but get closer.

    б░бнбн So, do you promise? " Tang Chenxiao''s cool thin lips gently stick to Cheng An''s hot cheek and ask softly.

    "You, are you sure you won''t regret it? You... " Feeling the strange touch on her cheek, and the nervous atmosphere surrounding her, Cheng an looks up shivering and looks into Tang Chenxiao''s eyes.

    "No!" Without waiting for Cheng An to finish, Tang Chenxiao interrupts her, pulls her chin, looks directly into her eyes, and answers in a very serious tone.

    б░бнбнб▒ Cheng an still thinks something is wrong.

    But is it clear that this proposal was put forward by ourselves? Why is Tang Chenxiao so enthusiastic now?

    Seeing that Cheng An is still hesitating, Tang Chenxiao fiercely takes back the key in her hand, throws it in front of her eyes, and then directly puts it into her pocket.

    "Well, when you have figured it out, please contact me. The key and the house should be left with me first."

    The implication is that he will give her the house whenever you agree.

    "Hello Cheng An is in a hurry. Now the house is more important to her than anything else.

    Tang Chenxiao, who has pretended to leave, listens to the anxious voice behind him. He pulls a smile at the corner of his mouth and turns his head to look down at Cheng an: "even if I don''t have this credit, how can I cooperate with you?"

    Tang Chenxiao''s words are so cold that they seem to fall out of the ice. Cheng An is startled by his sudden change of tone. His cold eyes are suddenly a little flustered. Are the ambiguities he just created false?

    "I I won''t go back, but! You have to give me some time to prepare, don''t you Cheng an takes a deep breath and slowly recovers her composure. Compared with Tang Chenxiao, who has a playful face, she prefers to have a dialogue with Tang Chenxiao, who has a clear distinction between public and private.

    "Well, you can contact me when you think about it, but you also know the situation of the Tang family. I hope you won''t make me wait too long." Tang Chenxiao''s cold face seems to get better. Cheng An is relieved and nods to him. Then he reaches out his hand and rubs his eyebrows.

    "Go and have a rest." Tang Chenxiao wanted to reach out and touch her hair, but he gave up again.

    He doesn''t have to worry about it.

    Seeing off Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an lies on the sofa, exhausted and motionless.

    Just now, when Tang Chenxiao said "marry me", she really had a kind of illusion, as if they were really in love with each other, and they were about to enter the wedding hall.

    But she knew in her heart that they were not. They just don''t know the ordinary passers-by for a week. Maybe they can''t talk about this topic without their own proposal.

 Chapter 22

    She really was. At the moment when she got the key, she had the idea that she could keep the house even if she didn''t have to sell her marriage.

    It''s ridiculous. No wonder Tang Chenxiao gets angry at last?

    However, Cheng An has another headache: if she marries Tang Chenxiao, it means that she will live in the Tang family. Does that mean that she will see Tang haoxuan every day?

    As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, Cheng an sat up directly in fright. After two seconds of thinking, he finally burst out a cry.

    What is this?

    Cheng An, with a lot of thoughts, has no idea what to eat for lunch. Instead, he lies on the sofa until the afternoon.

    After a long sleep, Shen Ping forces her to leave Tang haoxuan with Liu ma. Then Tang Chenxiao''s impressive face suddenly appears. He approaches her affectionately and says, "marry me..."

    A fierce thrill and a slight chill make Cheng an wake up from a sleepless dream. Looking at the sky which has been slowly gloomy, he is lost and climbs to his heart again. Originally thought has been used to a person''s life, the result is still in self deception.

    Lin Zhenzhen has been feeling guilty since he left half the way that day. Although he is very busy, he still takes time to contact Cheng an.

    "Today, to apologize, my sister invited you to have a French meal!" Lin Zhenzhen''s cheerful voice is abrupt in the silent room. Cheng an covers his empty stomach and agrees after thinking about it.

    When he got to the old place where he met with Lin Zhenzhen, Cheng an saw Lin Zhenzhen in a dress all the way running towards her cheerfully, and stepped back reflexively.

    According to the past situation, this girl will definitely pounce on her. It''s better for her to stay away today.

    "An an Are you angry with me? " Lin Zhenzhen has some grievances. In her opinion, Cheng An has expressed her dissatisfaction with all her actions.

    "All right, where to?" I really have no strength to explain to her. Cheng an takes Lin Zhenzhen''s arm and prepares to cross the road.

    "Ann, what''s the matter with you?" Keenly aware that there is something wrong with Cheng An, Lin Zhenzhen grabs her hand and asks.

    Cheng an stops his feet and smiles back at Lin Zhenzhen: "nothing''s wrong. I''m a part of the unemployed now. Today I''m here to eat and drink."

    The wind is light and the cloud is light. It seems that she is not working at all. But Lin Zhenzhen can feel that her heart is not calm on the surface.

    But since she didn''t want to say it, she couldn''t ask any more.

    "Well, you can eat as much as you like today. Sisters can afford a meal. No, you can afford a few meals!" Lin Zhenzhen pretends to be forthright and claps her chest hard. She looks like she''s covering you.

    But before Shuai finished playing, she was caught in a fork by herself, holding Cheng An''s hand, bending over and coughing

    Cheng an gives her comfort, but her heart becomes warm. This is her sister, who will treat her unconditionally in her life!

    When Lin Zhenzhen finally regained his normal breathing, they looked at each other with a smile and went to the reserved restaurant hand in hand.

    Cheng an once thought that, even if she was rebellious all her life, there was at least one person who could make her feel that there was only a little warmth left in this cold world.

 Chapter 23

    One week after Tang Chenxiao left, Cheng an had been sparing no effort to find a new job. She tried her best to sell herself to the recruiters. She said that she graduated from the dance department of Z University. She said that she had several years of dance teaching experience, but she almost said that she had a big chest

    But in the end, she still didn''t find a job

    Some frustrated Cheng an sits on the park bench with the bread he bought. He can''t help muttering: since Tang Chenxiao has taken the house from Tang haoxuan, why can''t he let her find a job by the way?

    After the body is tired to a certain extent, the subconscious idea will always appear in the brain. When this idea appears in Cheng An''s brain, she is shocked. When did she become so dependent on Tang Chenxiao?

    She should be grateful for helping her get the house back. How can she expect other things?

    After eating the whole bread, Cheng an grabs the water and pours a few mouthfuls of the dry bread into his stomach. Then Cheng an stands up, throws the garbage in his hand into the garbage can and goes to the next interview place.

    Cheng an braves the scorching sun to make a living, while Tang Chenxiao is also dealing with all kinds of affairs that Tang suddenly appears.

    The Tang family was an enterprise developed by the Tang family at the end of the Republic of China. At that time, the ancestors of the Tang family set up the Tang family with all the property of the Tang family. Later, because of bad luck, the Tang family had gone through a very difficult period, but they all survived.

    But this has also led to a consequence. Now the Tang family does not belong to the family business of the Tang family. The various forces involved in the business make every person in power of the Tang family have a headache. Now Tang Chenxiao is experiencing this test.

    Sitting in the office, Tang Chenxiao looked at the document that had just been sent to him with a gloomy face. He glanced around the subordinates who are now on the ground with their heads down. He threw his pen on the table and yelled at them: "don''t you inform me of such a big thing earlier? Are you dead? "

    Valuable pen on the table directly broken into two sections, shivering subordinates did not dare to say a word, just stood there and said: "sorry, president!"

    Tang Chenxiao stares at the expressions of the people in front of him with a cold face. He knows that there are those old men inside, and that they can''t sit still and want to fight. But now, he doesn''t even know who those people are!

    Damn it!

    These people are all promoted by him from the grass-roots level. It''s not ten years or eight years since he followed him, but they are the people he trusts There''s something inside!

    "All right, get out!" He threw the document on the head of the person in front of him. Tang Chenxiao leaned back on the soft chair, pointed to the door and said, "tell director Sun that this kind of thing can only be passed by the board of directors'' vote. What is he going to do when he puts it directly to me?"

    "Yes! President The Secretary picked up the documents on the ground and hurriedly went out the door. The rest of the people also retreated, and then closed the office door respectfully.

    Tang Chenxiao was left alone in the quiet office. He leaned back in the chair and closed his eyes for a long time. Then he opened his eyes in the sound of opening the door and looked at the voice of the visitor: "what are you doing here?"

    "Why, not welcome? So I''m leaving? " That person''s face is not serious, the appearance of dawdling makes Tang Chenxiao unconsciously frown.

    "Fart, let it go!" Knowing that he would have something to say as soon as he arrived, Tang Chenxiao said impatiently. He stood up and ground a cup of coffee for himself, turned his back to the man, and now overlooks the huge city in front of the French window.

    "Oh, you don''t want to see me. Am I so ugly?" The man straightened his clothes, sat down on the leather sofa, put one hand on the back of the sofa, and cocked up his legs by the way. His swollen and slightly blue face was full of signs of staying up late and reveling.

    "Ren Dongping, no more nonsense, don''t blame me for throwing you out!" Tang Chenxiao can''t bear to turn around, looking at his friend in disheveled clothes, he almost kicked his ass and let him roll.

    "Yes, yes!" Ren Dongping put away his smiley face, and his eyes became more serious. A Playboy''s face became more stable. "I escaped a very important party yesterday, and I didn''t come back all night. I don''t think the old man will let me in this period of time..."

    "And then?" Tang Chenxiao pick eyebrows, if he really just use this boring reason to disturb him, then he can really kick the Ren family''s little childe out of the Tang family.

    "It''s a blind date banquet with the daughter of the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee..." Ren Dongping''s voice dropped eight degrees. He looked at Tang Chenxiao, who was sipping coffee with a guilty heart. Suddenly, he felt cold behind him. An ominous premonition came into being.

    "The Secretary of the municipal Party committee has no face Ren Dongping, is the shelf very big? " Tang Chenxiao''s voice is light, as if Ren Dongping this matter is not worth mentioning, but Ren Dongping heard, Tang Chenxiao angry!

    But Tang Chenxiao angry also normal, he is also ready to come.

    "Chen Xiao, I''m sorry." Ren Dong sits upright and looks at Tang Chenxiao like death, with an expression of being slaughtered by Tang Chenxiao.б░бнбнб▒ Tang Chenxiao took a deep breath, closed his eyes and drank the last sip of coffee. He said to Ren Dongping, "forget it, I don''t know your virtue."

    "Really?" Ren Dongping''s eyes lit up a little star, but after all, he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.

    "Really, I don''t care about you. But Tang Chenxiao looked at him seriously, "next time I''ll send an ugly girl to your bed, and then I''ll give you medicine! Do you understand? "

    "I see!" I can''t imagine what kind of scene it is. Ren Dongping shakes off his goose bumps and flatters Tang Chenxiao: "I knew you were the best to me!"

    "Get out of here!" Tang Chenxiao pointed to the door and asked the guest to leave.

    "OK, I''ll go away." Knowing that Tang Chenxiao hates his habit, Ren Dongping doesn''t plan to continue to be a nuisance here, so he cleanly closes the door and leaves.

    Tang Chenxiao has a headache The fact that he has a good relationship with Ren Dongping is well known. This guy has offended the Secretary of the municipal Party Committee

    Although the Tang family is not afraid that the Secretary of the municipal Party committee will trip the Ren family and the Tang family secretly, one more enemy is always disadvantageous.

    Cheng an hasn''t seen Tang Chenxiao for half a month. At the beginning, he asked her to decide as soon as possible, but now he has decided. On the contrary, he has disappeared.

    Cheng An is a little lost. Is Tang Chenxiao just playing around? And then turn around and forget?

    Although she wanted to contact him, she couldn''t summon up the courage to call him first.

    What a tangle! Cheng an throws the pillow in his arms towards the wall and watches it bounce to the ground. Frustrated, he gets out of bed and picks it up. Holding it back on the bed, he takes out his mobile phone and presses the number he has seen many times.

    "Hello?" Tang Chenxiao looked at the name on the phone screen, and his mood became better.

    Put down the papers in hand, and waved to the Secretary waiting beside him, indicating that he would leave first. Then he answered the phone with a smile on his face.

    The Secretary carefully looked back at the expression of a president, and his jaw fell down in a moment. When he left the office, his shocked expression did not return to normal.

    Hearing Tang Chenxiao''s low voice, Cheng An''s heart beats fiercely and misses a beat. She just grabs her hand, swallows her saliva and stammers: "didn''t you say let me make a quick decision?"

    "Have you decided?" Tang Chenxiao listen to Cheng an nervous to swallow saliva voice, the smile on the face unconsciously in full bloom, how so lovely?

    Do you have to force yourself to be indifferent to her so that she won''t be nervous?

    "Well..." Cheng an doesn''t know what to say. He can''t say: I''ve decided to marry you That''s embarrassing, so I''d better shut up.

    "What have you decided?" But Tang Chenxiao just wanted to tease her.

    "You! You don''t know! " Aware of the teasing in Tang Chenxiao''s words, Cheng an shouts angrily at the phone. How can this man do this? Don''t make her uncomfortable or something?

    "Well, I know. I''ll start to prepare as soon as possible. You don''t have to go out to look for a job these days. Anyway, I''ll be the young grandmother of the Tang family. I can support you."

    "No, I''d better support myself." Cheng an refuses Tang Chenxiao''s proposal without thinking about it. Maybe he is eager to prove that they are only contractual. Cheng An''s explanation cools down the atmosphere between them.

    Tang Chenxiao frowns discontentedly. For a long time, he doesn''t answer Cheng An''s words, but he doesn''t hang up. The instant silence makes Cheng an a little uncomfortable. He can''t help but reflect on whether he said something wrong just now, which makes Tang Chenxiao angry again?

    However, what she said is really what she said from the bottom of her heart, and she really didn''t want to eat Tang family''s food and use Tang family''s after she married Tang Chenxiao It''s like she''s a loser.

    "You can work, but you have to live in the Tang family mansion." Tang Chenxiao was silent for a long time, but he was defeated first.

    "This..." Cheng An''s eyelids jump, sure enough, still can''t escape the fate of seeing Tang haoxuan every day?

    "What? What''s the point of getting married? " Tang Chenxiao''s tone is not urgent, as if he is not angry because of Cheng An''s words, but is very patient to persuade Cheng an.

    "Meaning?" Cheng An is confused. Does it mean anything? She took back her mother''s house, and he could avoid those annoying blind dates. Isn''t that the whole point?

 Chapter 24

    б░бнбнб▒ Tang Chenxiao sighs deeply. Is Cheng an absent-minded or stupid? He thinks his mind has been exposed, isn''t it? Why can''t she always find out?

    "What I want to say is..." After thinking about it, Cheng an still thinks that seeing Tang haoxuan every day really torments her. She can''t help tormenting her. Even the whole Tang family will be tormented because of this, including Tang Chenxiao himself. If she is patient and explains to him, he should understand?

    "Well, you say." Tang Chenxiao said he was ready to listen.

    "You know that between me and Tang haoxuan, your nephew Er, in that case, I think... " Cheng an tries to suggest that Tang Chenxiao, this kind of words to point out that two people will be very embarrassed, right?

    "Well, then?" Tang Chenxiao is a little unclear, so he knows what happened between her and haoxuan, and the whole Tang family knows, but what''s the relationship?

    Does she think the Tang family will not accept her because of this?

    б░бнбнб▒ Cheng An is speechless. She said that. Why doesn''t he understand? Is it her expression or his comprehension?

    "In a word, if I want to live in the Tang family, I have to see Tang haoxuan every day!" Cheng an takes a deep breath and clenches his teeth to explain the reason clearly to Tang Chenxiao, who has problems in understanding.

    She felt that this reason was convincing enough for Tang Chenxiao to agree to her request, but after a long silence, Tang Chenxiao suddenly said, "I don''t agree!"

    "Why?" Cheng an doesn''t like it. He roars out.

    "Because haoxuan doesn''t live in the Tang family mansion."

    What? Don''t Tang haoxuan live in Lengjia mansion?

    Does it mean that she has been worrying about this problem for a long time, but she is just bothering herself?

    "So, do you agree to live in a mansion after marriage?" Tang Chenxiao thinks it funny, but he doesn''t dare to laugh too obviously. Instead, he makes Cheng an angry, so he has to bear to laugh and ask.

    "Well All right Embarrassed to death, Cheng an wants to hang up and find a hole to get in.

    What will Tang Chenxiao think of her? Don''t you want to live in the Tang family before you get married? Do you want to enter the Tang family?

    What a shame! Fortunately, Tang Chenxiao didn''t laugh at her unkindly. Instead, he gave her a graceful step, which made her feel that her face wasn''t completely lost in this phone call.

    "Have a good rest today, I''ll pick you up tomorrow, and then we''ll see Grandpa." Tang Chenxiao gentle said, eyes but Piao to ready to knock on the door of the Secretary, clean end of the dialogue.

    Although I''m sorry I can''t talk to her any more, the most important thing now is to deal with such a lot of difficult things in the company, so that ANN can marry him safely.

    Listening to the sound of Dudu on the phone, Cheng an puts down her mobile phone with some regret, and then looks at the sweat in her palm in a daze. Isn''t she talking to Tang Chenxiao on the phone? How can she be so nervous?

    Sure enough, I haven''t had a good rest these days. Is my nerves too tight?

    Cheng an thought, holding the pillow slowly lay down, looking at the bright sky outside the window, thoughts flying.

    Cheng an was so nervous all day that when Tang Chenxiao called her the next day, he almost threw out his cell phone.

    "Are you ready?" Tang Chenxiao''s voice on the phone is like a spring breeze, which makes Cheng An''s heart beat more violently. She covers her chest, looks at herself in the mirror and says, "no I don''t think I can see people like this. "

    "What''s the matter? Didn''t sleep well at night? " Tang Chenxiao is a little surprised and asks.

    "Well, a little bit. You wait for me. I''ll be ready in a minute." Although let Tang Chenxiao wait for himself some embarrassed, but the matter has come to this, she can''t go out like this, can only aggrieve Tang Chenxiao and so on.

    Tang Chenxiao happily agrees to Cheng An''s request. After hanging up the phone, he leans back on the driver''s seat and props his left hand on the window, enjoying waiting for his girlfriend.

    However, Cheng An Ke on the other side doesn''t enjoy it at all. The consequence of not closing his eyes one night is that he has two huge dark circles under his eyes. Looking at himself in the mirror, who is comparable to national treasure, Cheng an wants to cry without tears.

    How can we meet people? The first time I go to the Tang family, I can''t leave a sloppy appearance for the Tang family.

    After tossing about for nearly an hour, Cheng an finally packed up. Her beige dress and playful light colored high heels made her look energetic.

    This should be OK, Cheng an in front of the mirror repeatedly confirmed several times, finally relieved of the door.

    Tang Chenxiao, who had been waiting downstairs, looked at the passing of time little by little. He was still in a leisurely mood and began to wonder: why is it so troublesome for women to go out?

    He has never been with any girls before, so let alone waiting for girls to dress up and go out together. He didn''t like it when Ren Dongping complained with him before Now, he has experienced it personally.

    Putting on his sunglasses, Tang Chenxiao put his hand on the steering wheel, beat his bony fingers rhythmically on it, and frowned.Tang family is not peaceful recently. Although it seems calm on the surface, in fact, there is an undercurrent.

    As the old master of the Tang family''s body is getting worse, those people are also ready to move, one by one staring at the power of the Tang family.

    Not long after he took over the Tang family, although his vigorous and resolute methods at the beginning had shaken a lot of people, his qualifications were too light to compare with the old foxes who had been in the market for decades, which also caused him to be besieged in all directions.

    But that''s fine. There''s always a price to pay for belittling him.

    All of a sudden, an elf like figure came into his sight. Tang Chenxiao sat up fiercely and looked at the figure slowly approaching. He was speechless.

    "What''s the matter, is it strange?" Although Tang Chenxiao is wearing sunglasses, Cheng An is keenly aware of his over focused eyes.

    "No, it''s beautiful." Tang Chenxiao tells the truth.

    Cheng An is really beautiful. Her face is the typical oval face of Oriental beauties. Her face is like a full moon. Her bright and clean forehead is hidden behind the thin bangs. Her big eyes are full of gorgeous brilliance. Coupled with the unique temperament of people who are used to dancing, Cheng An is the type of people who bring their own aura.

    б░бнбнб▒ Maybe Tang Chenxiao''s eyes are too hot, or maybe passers-by''s eyes are too dense. Without waiting for Tang Chenxiao''s action, Cheng an directly opens the co pilot''s door and sits in, then urges Tang Chenxiao to leave quickly.

    "Why didn''t you have a good rest yesterday?" While starting the car, Tang Chenxiao turns his head to ask Cheng an who lowers his head and fiddles with his fingers.

    "Nothing..." Not wanting to answer this question, Cheng shook his head and looked out of the window.

    But Tang Chenxiao''s eyes were like shadows, as if he was stubborn and asked her to answer.

    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to answer if you don''t want to." Tang Chenxiao smiles. Cheng An''s mind is more or less guessing. Until now, it''s estimated that it has completely exceeded her expectation. It''s reasonable for her to be at a loss.

    However, after all, today is the day to go to the Tang family. He has something to tell her in advance.

    "Now in addition to me, only my grandfather and father are left. Haoxuan comes back once or twice." Tang Chenxiao explained.

    "Well What about haoxuan''s mother? " Cheng an puzzled to ask, according to the truth, even if haoxuan does not live in the Tang family, then his mother as the daughter-in-law of the Tang family, should not also live in the Tang family mansion?

    "Why, don''t you want to see her?" Tang Chenxiao looked at her and asked with a smile.

    Three years ago, he also knew that Tang haoxuan''s mother, because she despised the daughter abandoned by the Cheng family, forced her to leave her son by despicable means.

    б░бнбн No, neither Cheng an carefully looked up at Tang Chenxiao, found that he was looking at her and quickly lowered his head.

    In a trance, Tang Chenxiao seems to see the sadness in her eyes, sinking in the fundus of her eyes, like crystal clear tears, which makes his heart ache fiercely.

    Does that really hurt her so much that she can''t walk out now? And now Tang haoxuan that bastard also came back to continue to hurt her.

    Tang Chenxiao''s hand gently stroked the hand on Cheng''s leg, holding her hand gently.

    Silent for a long time, a touch of warmth in the narrow car circulation.

    Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao in front of her and looks down at his hand. This warm and reassuring feeling makes her eyes wet for a moment.

    She doesn''t feel strong all the time, but she doesn''t cry like this?

    "It''s all right." Tang Chenxiao said, "haoxuan, his mother because For some things, I moved out of the Tang family mansion, and I don''t think I will go back in the future. "

    Both of them are silent again. Cheng an probably knows what Tang Chenxiao means by "something". It''s a family affair of the Tang family. She really can''t intervene, so she has to say nothing and let Tang Chenxiao hold her hand all the time.

    Tang family mansion is located in the northeast corner of the city. Nearby, it is the richest villa area in the whole city.

    After Tang Chenxiao''s car left the city center, Cheng an looked at the green trees on both sides of the road, opened the window and breathed the air that he had never felt in the city, and suddenly relaxed.

    "Feel better?" Tang Chenxiao stops in front of a majestic gate, turns his head and looks at Cheng an who is closing his eyes and feels it. He asks gently.

    "Well, much better." Cheng an didn''t open his eyes, heard Tang Chenxiao''s voice coming from his ear, and then answered with warm voice.

 Chapter 25

    "Well, here we are." After driving for a while, the car finally stopped in front of a magnificent villa.

    The Tang family finally arrived, but Cheng An''s relaxed body suddenly began to stiffen again

    Maybe Tang Chenxiao had told his family to bring her back today. When they got off the bus, a servant came out of the house to welcome them in.

    After getting off the car, Cheng an can''t walk. She turns her head anxiously and looks at Tang Chenxiao beside her. She slightly moves two steps closer to him, unconsciously looking for the person who can give her the most sense of security.

    "Don''t be nervous, grandpa is very kind." Tang Chenxiao naturally took her hand, the other hand took her shoulder, and walked towards the room surrounded by servants.

    Uneasy Cheng an with Tang Chenxiao into the door of the house, not fully into the house, heard a familiar voice: "smelly boy, finally brought my granddaughter-in-law back?"

    A "granddaughter-in-law" makes Cheng an blush. The owner of the voice also appears in Cheng An''s sight. An old man with white hair looks haggard, but his spirit looks good.

    "This is Grandpa." Tang Chenxiao bowed his head to introduce Cheng an. At the same time, he pointed to the middle-aged uncle who had been sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper and said, "that''s our father."

    Cheng an didn''t expect Tang Chenxiao to be so direct. They haven''t married yet! What''s more, the marriage between them was originally a contract. Is it really OK for her to be so close when she met for the first time?

    But Cheng an couldn''t bear to think about it. Tang Chenxiao''s grandfather came up to her and took her by the hand. Then he took her to sit down on the sofa, looked at her lovingly, and said, "Tang Chenxiao''s smelly boy is really old enough to bring back a granddaughter-in-law for me. I''m really worried about waiting. Now it''s OK. I''m relieved that he has a companion."

    "My lord Grandfather, you don''t know my name, do you? My name is Cheng An, Cheng Yaojin''s Cheng, Anning an... " Because the old master was too enthusiastic, Cheng an was so flustered that he almost began to say anything.

    When she finished, she thought, "Tang Chenxiao must have told them so long ago?"

    "Ann The old master didn''t seem to realize her slip of tongue. He continued to ask her, "are you a dance teacher?"

    "Well, yes." Cheng an shrinks his hand and looks at Tang Chenxiao.

    "The teacher is very good..."

    "Well..."

    "How old are you now?"

    "Twenty three years old..."

    б░бнбн What do you think of such an old man as Tang Chenxiao? " As soon as he heard that Cheng an was only 23 years old, he looked at Tang Chenxiao in surprise.

    It''s a real bargain, this stinky boy.

    "Grandfather, let''s eat first." Looking at Cheng an although nervous but try to seriously answer the old man''s question, Tang Chenxiao finally mercifully rescued her.

    "Good, eat!" The old man shouts in full breath. As soon as he claps his thigh, he is about to get up. Cheng An is ready to follow him.

    However, before she knew what had happened, he saw Tang Chenxiao rushing towards her and holding the old man who was about to fall.

    What happened just now?

    Cheng an hurriedly watched Tang Chenxiao pick up the old man and go upstairs. Nervously chasing him, he stepped up the stairs and was stopped by the voice behind him: "Miss Cheng, you go to have a rest first. This kind of situation is very common. Don''t worry about it."

    Cheng an looks back at Tang Chenxiao''s father, Tang Jinian, who is polite and alienated in front of him. He has a bad feeling in his heart.

    His attitude is already obvious.

    Cheng an smiles and nods to him, quietly returns to the original place and sits down to wait.

    Tang Ji Nian took a deep look at Cheng An, but he didn''t say anything more. He ran up the stairs in a hurry.

    Compared with the old man, as the backbone of the Tang family, he needs to consider more things. He can''t show obvious love for Cheng an like Tang, and Cheng An''s life experience also makes him embarrassed.

    Cheng An''s father''s name is Cheng Kai. He made a fortune in real estate twenty years ago and became a member of the upper class. This man is ruthless and ruthless. He has been beating down his competitors mercilessly, so he has developed more and more powerful over the years.

    However, the opportunity for the whole city B to recognize him is not how successful his career is, but how he abandoned his wife and killed her.

    After the incident happened, Cheng Kai, who had just become famous in city B, was immediately involved in the intentional homicide case. Even the police intervened in the investigation, and the city''s media began to track and report the incident.

    But after a month''s investigation, the police didn''t get much. All the evidence shows that his wife committed suicide because of depression.

    The power of public opinion is powerful. Even though the final report of the police has shown that Cheng Kai is completely innocent, there is no denying the fact that his wife suffered from depression and eventually committed suicide due to the reputation of cheating and cold violence. Coupled with the promotion of competitors, the company Cheng Kai founded in a few years has become a street mouse overnight.Today, more than ten years later, Cheng Kai''s reputation has not been very good. If the Tang family is in laws with such a family, I don''t know how much trouble they will bring.

    However, if Tang Chenxiao insists on marrying her, he has nothing to say. After all, this is Tang Chenxiao''s own choice.

    After sitting on the sofa for nearly an hour, Cheng an finally heard the sound of footsteps coming from upstairs in the silent air, steady, powerful and relieved.

    It''s Tang Chenxiao, thought Cheng an.

    She stood up and looked upstairs. She looked straight into Tang Chenxiao''s dark eyes. For a moment, her tense nerves relaxed immediately.

    "Hungry?" Tang Chenxiao walked up to her, took her hand intimately, and asked with concern.

    "OK..." Cheng An is very worried about the situation of the old man now, but looking at Tang Chenxiao''s appearance, she can probably guess that it doesn''t matter, but she still wants to ask in person, even in order to repay the old man''s enthusiasm just now.

    "My lord How''s your grandfather? " Cheng an stammers, and the red color spreads on his face.

    "That''s your grandfather, too." Tang Chenxiao points Cheng An''s head to remind her, "grandfather''s condition is OK. Don''t worry. He is 90 years old. Now we Let it be. "

    Tang Chenxiao''s eyes are a little lonely and sad. When he looks into Cheng An''s eyes, he thinks of a child praying for comfort, "there are some things I can''t do..."

    Yes, no matter how powerful the ability is, no matter how optimistic it is, some things can''t be controlled by human power, just like the body of Tang Laozi, just like Liu Ma lying in the hospital and unable to wake up all the time.

    Autumn gradually thick, sunny sky, a pair of Lovers Dating in the park, you Nong I Nong, flirting, even the air is filled with sweet smell of osmanthus.

    In this beautiful day, Cheng An is still struggling to find a job.

    When I met Tang Chenxiao a few days ago, she didn''t mention her work, so up to now, she is still a poor person without a job.

    And now what worries her most is that the hospital where Liu Ma works needs to pay.

    The cost of Liu Ma''s hospitalization is not a small sum. In recent years, she has worked hard to earn money, almost all of which has been used to pay for it.

    It doesn''t matter if life is a little bit bitter and tired. She can''t abandon Liu Ma who protects herself with her life. But after so many years, Liu Ma doesn''t wake up at all.

    Because the disease is too serious, Liu Ma''s life is now almost over without the ventilator.

    Moreover, the doctor advised her not to hold too much hope, otherwise, she would be disappointed.

    Looking up at the sunny sky, Cheng an wiped the sweat out of his forehead with a paper towel and muttered: "it''s almost October. Why is it so hot?"

    Carefully wipe the sweat on his forehead, and then take out the mirror to mend his make-up. Then Cheng an picks up his mobile phone to check the unread news.

    Lin Zhenzhen invited himself to dinner I''m worried about where to eat today''s dinner. This girl is so timely!

    It''s not bad. It''s my best friend.

    But whose is the next text message? The content on the mobile phone is not very clear in the sun. Cheng An''s eyes are almost pasted on the screen of the mobile phone to see clearly It''s Tang Chenxiao!

    Both of them haven''t contacted for three days. At the beginning, he just dropped a message waiting for him, and then the world evaporated. Later, she made a phone call, but no one answered. It''s like Tang Chenxiao evaporated in the three days.

    Tang Chenxiao''s short message is very simple. First, he asks if she is free, and then expresses his hope that he wants to invite her to dinner.

    So, how does she choose? Cheng an began to struggle. Although he didn''t promise them verbally, according to the order of the project It should be to eat with Lin Zhenzhen, but in this case, she is not reconciled - it''s hard to catch the shadow of Tang Chenxiao.

    Cheng an thinks that she must be evil. If she had been in the past, she would not have spent more time on such meaningless and time-consuming things, but now Why can a Tang Chenxiao make her different from her former self?

    Does she really have feelings for this old man who is ten years older than her?

    Cheng an suddenly feels uncomfortable. She should always remind herself that they are just a contractual relationship between you and me. At that time, her house will not be threatened, and he will not have all kinds of annoying blind dates to deal with. Then their relationship will be over, right?

 Chapter 26

    It''s better to cut off this untimely feeling in advance

    finally, she gave him a "I have an appointment"

    after texting, Cheng an throws his mobile phone into his bag and goes directly to the place Lin Zhenzhen said

    Tang Chenxiao was very disappointed. Looking at the sentence "I have an appointment", he couldn''t help thinking: "who do you have an appointment with? Is it important for other people to have me? After marriage, she can''t have an appointment with any other man! "

    after thinking for a long time, Tang Chenxiao was shocked by his childish idea. Looking at the long string of information he typed in the input box, he almost shook his hand and pressed "send" to delete it all

    then looking at the empty dialog box and Cheng Anyan''s concise answer, Tang Chenxiao suddenly feels that he has a long way to go. Helpless sigh, Tang Chenxiao had to get up and go to the staff restaurant to investigate people''s livelihood

    in Tang haoxuan''s villa, the dark room is full of choking wine. Tang haoxuan is leaning against the bed and paralyzed on the ground, with several empty wine bottles lying on the floor beside his hands

    the silence in the room is suddenly broken by the sharp bell. Tang haoxuan opens his eyes vaguely, gropes for his mobile phone from the bed, and looks at it in front of him. It''s a disgusting name

    hang up mercilessly, throw the mobile phone to the door, pick up a bottle of good wine, open it, and gulp gulp gulp half of the bottle

    because he drank too fast, Tang haoxuan was choked directly. He could not help but pour the wine on the floor. He covered his chest and coughed painfully, even coughing with tears

    it''s like being stabbed hard at the heart, and then sprinkled with salt. The pain is irresistible

    this kind of pain is the same as three years ago. No... it''s more painful

    he loves Cheng an. She is the one he loves the most in his life, but she is also the one who makes her hurt the most in his life

    with the persistent ringing of the mobile phone, Tang haoxuan opens his eyes and looks at the light

    who is it this time? Could it be Cheng an

    with a bitter smile, Tang haoxuan can''t help but despise his sentimentality and weakness - a woman who abandoned him made him so decadent

    "hello?" Tang haoxuan pick up the phone, impatient tone let Cheng si a shiver

    "haoxuan, where are you? I called so many times, and you didn''t answer? " Cheng Si raised his voice, and the sweet tone made Tang haoxuan feel a chill

    "what''s up?"

    "it''s nothing." Cheng Si said in a shy low voice: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. I miss you..."

    the implication is that I want to see him once. Tang haoxuan is suffering from the hangover sequelae of a splitting headache, and the corners of his mouth open a strange arc

    he won''t give up, even if he gets nothing in the end, I don''t want to let her go and watch her become someone else, and that person is Tang Chenxiao!As night falls, the bustling city B also begins its nightlife. The noise of the day fades away, and the neon flashing in the dark brings a mysterious charm to the city.

    Because for several days can not contact Tang haoxuan, Cheng Si heart has been flustered, for fear that Tang haoxuan forget her.

    But now that he has agreed to meet, it shows that he still cares about her! Sure enough, her charm is still very powerful!

    Secretly, Cheng Si sits in the open-air dining room on the roof of Tianxing building, holding a small pink mirror in his hand, and repeatedly checks his make-up for fear that Tang haoxuan will see his imperfect self later.

    In fact, Tang haoxuan had already arrived, but he didn''t want to go there at all when he saw that not far away he was still smug.

    "Haoxuan!" It''s a pity that the sky doesn''t fulfill people''s wishes. Tang haoxuan still stands in the same place and disgusts Cheng Si''s affectation. He has already been seen by the sharp eyed Cheng Si.

    Taking a step toward the flamboyant woman, he holds back his disgust and deliberately pulls out a smile to wave to Cheng Si.

    "So early?" Tang haoxuan casually perfunctory a, will Cheng Si opposite chair pulled out to sit down, do not look at Cheng Si.

    "People have been waiting for you for a long time. It''s so cold that I''m dying of cold!" Cheng Sidu complains, pitifully looking at the opposite Tang haoxuan, vaguely expressing his wish to sit closer to him.

    "It''s so cold, you just wear it I''ll be distressed... " Tang haoxuan squints his eyes and says tenderly. Looking at Cheng Si who is shivering with cold, he seems to be kind enough to hold her hand and sincerely looks into her eyes.

    б░бнбн Not in the future. " By Tang haoxuan''s eyes electricity to dizzy Cheng Si pursed his mouth, bashful look let Tang haoxuan faint smile.

    "By the way You haven''t said what you''ve been doing these days? I call you and you don''t answer... " Just got Tang haoxuan''s gentle treatment, Cheng Si felt that he had stepped into the room, and began to question Tang haoxuan with full confidence, "won''t you go to find my sister who can''t be on the stage again?"

    Is really pedal nose face, Tang haoxuan heart sneer at a smile, but a pair of sad look on the face.

    "You know, I can''t forget her for so many years." Tang haoxuan looked down at the wine glass in front of him, and his tone was pathetic.

    The expression on Cheng Si''s face suddenly became ferocious, but after Tang haoxuan raised his head, he immediately returned to normal.

    Cheng an that slut, already collude with Tang Chenxiao, why still pester her Hao Xuan? Sure enough, the essence of a bitch can''t be changed after so many years!

    "Don''t think about her. Since she left you for a little money, it means that she didn''t have you at all Even she may have been taking advantage of you all the time. You know that she has been taking care of the nanny. She can''t afford the expensive medical expenses with her own money. " Cheng Si''s statement is well founded, as if she knew all the inside information.

    Tang haoxuan raised her head and looked into Cheng Si''s eyes. Maybe she knew something.

    "So, she has nothing to miss..." Forget her and look at me What can I do better than her?

    Tang haoxuan''s eyes make Cheng Si feel a little hairy, but he immediately lowers his head again, looking decadent.

    "I want to try my best to forget her. You know what I''ve done during this period. I thought I hated her, so I tried my best to revenge her. But when I heard that she was going to marry that man I''m still sad. " Tang haoxuan''s words are sincere, and he is on the verge of crying in front of Cheng Si.

    Cheng Si is jealous to death. Why can''t Tang haoxuan forget that woman? Now the second young master of the Tang family also takes a fancy to her!

    What kind of charm does she have that can make the men of the Tang family take a fancy to her! And She''s going to marry that old man?

    Ha! It''s a real hunger!

    However, no matter whether the news Tang haoxuan said is true or false, she won''t let her get what she wanted. Do you want to be higher than her in the Tang family in the future? Dream!

    The anger in her heart is burning more and more. Cheng Si can''t control her expression. She opens her eyes angrily, and her teeth almost giggle. Immersed in her emotions, she doesn''t realize that Tang haoxuan is looking at her meaningfully.

    This is what Tang haoxuan wants. Cheng Si doesn''t like Cheng an. He knew it for a long time, so after returning home, he found Cheng Si for the first time and made her his girlfriend, so as to annoy Cheng an.

    He thinks Cheng an still has his heart, so he uses such a childish way to attract Cheng An''s attention, and then uses bad means to tell her that he is very sad, but he still loves her and wants to be together with her again.

 Chapter 27

    Then, the premise for the existence of this childish game is gone. Cheng An''s heart is completely free of him, and there is no need for him to continue. Cheng Si pretends to go on

    however, he still cherishes resources. Before the waste is abandoned, he must try his best to drain her value, so as not to waste it...

    and Cheng Si is a good card in his hand. When this step is over, she will lose the value of existence

    Cheng Si, don''t let me down...

    after Cheng An''s clean refusal last time, Tang Chenxiao began to think about changing his strategy

    "did you take the wrong medicine?" Cheng an walks over under the gaze of many curious passers-by. He blocks his face in shame and asks Tang Chenxiao, "what are you doing?"

    "not obvious?" Tang Chenxiao some surprised, usually Ren Dongping not with such a look after women? And those women are sticking up

    Why did he see only one look of disgust from Cheng An''s face

    "... I can''t see it, with respect." As a dancer, Cheng An has his own definition of fashion. Although Tang Chenxiao has a great figure, a good face, and a good dress, he is inexplicably disobedient, and in Cheng An''s opinion, he has some hot eyes

    "no?" Tang Chenxiao some discouraged will be thrown into the arms of ANN, "this always know it?"

    deeply aware that he was humiliated in front of Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao immediately regained his indifferent expression

    "OK, it''s not very strange. Maybe I''ve never seen you like this before, so I don''t think I''m used to it." Cheng an looked at Tang Chenxiao fidgety look, feel funny, hands tightly holding the rose to comfort him: "the flower is very beautiful, thank you."

    "do you like it?" Tang Chenxiao felt a little better because of her words. He looked at her and asked, "would you like to buy flowers for you every day after that?"

    "every day?" Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao''s eyes in surprise, and then falls into his deep eyes

    the kind of enthusiastic eyes, like to see through her, stare at her without blinking

    with a sudden heart beat, an idea suddenly occupied her mind, and then echoed in her mind again and again: is Tang Chenxiao serious

    does he... Really like her

    Cheng an was stunned by this cognition for a long time. She looked at Tang Chenxiao''s face closer and closer, looked into her charming eyes, and the sound of her heart beat her eardrum heavily. Isn''t that her illusion

    "if you stare at me like this, it will make me daydream..." Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng An''s muddled expression, and suddenly has a teasing thought in his heart

    so he slowly approached her under her gaze, stretched out his hand to support Cheng An''s side, and his body pressed her as much as possible, until his nose was on her cheek

    he could feel that his petite body shrank for a moment, but he immediately stopped and retreated, waiting for him to attack again, just like a brave little beast, firmly showing his courage of fearing powerful enemies

    it''s fun! Tang Chenxiao leaves a little and looks at Cheng An''s red cheek. It''s like an apple in the garden of Eden. He can''t wait to bite it and enjoy the sweetness of thinking about the night

    "let''s go..." Cheng An''s breathing is a little unsteady. Tang Chenxiao is so close that she can even feel that every time he breathes, he slaps her in the face, adding a fire to her burning cheek

    "how? Are you shy? " Tang Chenxiao makes a dull smile. He kindly turns around and sits on his seat. Then he looks at Cheng An''s bloody face and laughs

    so to some extent, his An''an is still a rare species? What a treasure

    "angry?" Tang Chenxiao started the car and drove out of Tang Palace Street. He turned to look at Cheng An''s back of his head and couldn''t help reaching for it

    "what are you doing?" Does Tang Chenxiao''s behavior towards children make Cheng an more angry?What does Tang Chenxiao mean?

    "It''s OK. I just think you''re cute." Tang Chenxiao doesn''t agree with Cheng An, but rubs her head heavily.

    Unbearable Cheng an slapped Tang Chenxiao''s hand, and then coldly warned: "you rub my head again, be careful I bite you!"

    This was originally Cheng An''s mantra. She always said this when she was joking with Lin Zhenzhen, but now she is facing Tang Chenxiao, who has some "indistinguishable thoughts" about her. Therefore, when Cheng an finds Tang Chenxiao''s smiling face, she can reflect what she said, and her face turns red again, just like a monkey''s ass.

    "Come on." Tang Chenxiao pointed to his cheek and looked at the front of him like death. Then he said sincerely, "it''s wrong for me to make you angry, so come and bite me. I won''t cry for pain. You can use your strength."

    бнбн

    "I don''t care about you." Cheng An could not help turning over a white eye to make complaints about it. Now she knows it. Tang Chen Xiao is also a hooligan to some extent, and is also an old hooligan.

    Tang Chenxiao laughs bitterly. He is so close to her. How can he get this result instead? Sure enough, he has a long way to go to attack Cheng an!

    On the other side, Cheng an leans his head against the glass of the car window and looks out at the retreating scenery, almost bending his eyes with a smile.

    After a quiet lunch, Tang Chenxiao didn''t always tease Cheng an like he did in the morning. He finally regained his calm and introverted appearance as the president. In Cheng An''s opinion, he was even a little anxious.

    She slightly some doubts, Tang Chenxiao this is how?

    She can more or less understand what he means in the morning. Yesterday, she just sent him a message similar to rejecting him. She was going to hide her mind, but today Tang Chenxiao gave her a big surprise: maybe he also likes her?

    Cheng an carefully observes Tang Chenxiao''s expression. After a meal, he feels more puzzled. He doesn''t look angry and unhappy. Why does she always think he is not in a good mood?

    After that, Cheng an didn''t ask. Maybe he was just depressed because of other things? Or maybe it''s because he didn''t let him touch his hair?

    If that''s the case, Tang Chenxiao is too naive. He is already an old man in his thirties.

    However, considering all kinds of situations, Cheng an can''t imagine that Tang Chenxiao is just worrying about why his strategy doesn''t work.

    After meeting Tang haoxuan that night, Cheng Si began to find out the truth.

    She didn''t dare to tell Cheng Kai about this. If her father knew that his daughter could fly to the branch to become a phoenix and marry the future leader of the Tang family, she would certainly get rid of all kinds of obstacles and let Cheng an marry out smoothly. She absolutely can''t let this happen!

    So she is ready to find herself to observe for a period of time. After all, Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao haven''t known each other for a long time, and they won''t get married in the near future.

    She has plenty of time to investigate the matter and try her best to let it go.

    Cheng Si asks private detectives to investigate how Cheng an colludes with Tang Chenxiao. On the other hand, he sends people to stay at No. 6 Tanggong street to collect where Cheng an goes every day.

    After a few days, she found something unpleasant.

    Looking at the stack of photos on the table, it is Tang Chenxiao driving Cheng an home, hugging in the cover of the night, and Cheng An, the woman, seems to fall in love with a happy expression!

    Cheng Si crazily sweeps these photos that make her angry to the ground, and curses: "Cheng an! I won''t let you have a good time! "

    Marriage? Happiness? You don''t deserve these things!

    Woman''s jealousy is terrible, she can make a kind and tolerant woman become ugly, more can let a person with ugly heart become the devil.

    Cheng an knows that Tang haoxuan has the key to Cheng An''s house. Every time she sees Tang haoxuan quietly looking at the key, she wants to throw the key away so that Tang haoxuan can never see it again.

    If you can''t see it, you won''t miss others, you won''t ignore her, you won''t be full of that hateful woman!

    She must destroy her!

    On an ordinary night, when the moon is dark and the wind is high, president Tang takes time to accompany Cheng an for dinner and then takes her home as usual. When he arrives at her downstairs, he looks at her back and turns away. Suddenly, he feels a little unbalanced.

    So the old rascal in his thirties directly followed Cheng an upstairs, and deliberately kept a distance from him. All the way, Cheng an didn''t find such a big man behind him.

 Chapter 28

    When Cheng an yawns and opens the door with the key, a huge shadow suddenly jumps out of his back. He stands behind Cheng an and covers her mouth with lightning. He lowers his voice and threatens: "robbery!"

    "let go, old rascal." Cheng An, who is covered with his mouth, says vaguely

    "neuropathy." Cheng An, who is really tired, doesn''t want to interfere with him and pushes him into the door

    it''s already ten o''clock in the evening. Cheng an used to go to bed at this time

    she took off her knitted coat and hung it up. Then she went straight into the sofa and closed her eyes. She didn''t care about Tang Chenxiao who followed her into the door

    "don''t you sleep?" Tang Chenxiao see her so exhausted appearance, distressed to sit beside her, give her pinch shoulder to help her relax

    "sleep, but how can I sleep when you are here?" Cheng An is enjoying the massage service of president Tang Da with his eyes closed, while he is courting the guests with righteous words

    "it''s OK with me. You can sleep on yours." Tang Chenxiao grinned. She was worried about what she would do to her to keep from going to bed

    "..." I don''t know whether Cheng An is comfortably asleep or just doesn''t want to pay attention to Tang Chenxiao who has been crazy these days

    should be asleep? Tang Chenxiao thought in his heart, and he got close to Cheng An''s forehead again, and printed a good night kiss gently

    Tang Chenxiao is very worried. Although they can prove it at any time and everything that should be left will happen after the relationship is determined, every time he sees her vivid face, he always wants to give her a perfect wedding and a perfect feeling

    he doesn''t want their wedding under the premise of transaction... He wants Cheng an because he loves him and is willing to marry him

    now they are like a pair of young lovers who are dating. He teases her from time to time, and she shyly avoids. The feeling of liking grows up bit by bit, and crawls over his heart like vines, imprinting each other''s figure on his heart

    in the past few days, he can feel that Cheng an does not exclude him, and even she is a little dependent on him

    but now he is worried that if she really only depends on his feelings, like her elders, then he really wants to cry

    however, even if the reality is really what he thinks, he will never let go. He will tie her tightly to his side and never leave her for the rest of his life

    one day, she will accept him. He always has confidence in himself

    just as he is holding her and putting her on her bed to cover her up, a sudden knock on the door suddenly rings. The awakened Cheng an opens his eyes and stares at Tang Chenxiao. He is discontented and asks, "who? It''s so late! "

    however, the knock on the door did not stop. Instead, it was accompanied by bursts of abuse

    listening to the familiar voice, Tang Chenxiao suddenly has a bad premonition. Why did she come here in the middle of the night

    "and so on." Tang Chenxiao frowned and looked at the door. Now there was a thin woman''s voice outside. It was with the familiar voice he had just heard, "do you know who it is?"

    "... Cheng Si." As soon as Cheng an heard this voice, he knew it. The noisy voice was like a hen laying eggs. The sharp voice made people''s eardrums ache

    Cheng Si? Tang Chenxiao some don''t understand, but see Cheng an forbearance and sarcastic expression also didn''t continue to ask

    "do you want to open the door?" Cheng an stood in the same place for a long time. Tang Chenxiao turned to ask her if she really didn''t want to show up, he could help her drive them away

    "well." Cheng an feels that her head aches. If she lets Cheng Si in now, she can''t guarantee that she will smash something directly.Tang Chenxiao nodded and gathered the clothes on Cheng An''s shoulder. He held her shoulder and said softly, "go back to sleep. I''ll solve it."

    However, before Cheng an turns to return to the room, the door is suddenly opened with a click. Cheng an looks back at Cheng Si who enters the door without permission.

    "Why do you have the key here?"

    Cheng Si looks at Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an standing at the door, and immediately shows an expression of elation. Tang Chenxiao is disgusted by the expression of villain''s ambition.

    "Answer me! Why do you have the key here? " Cheng An is out of control. This is the house left by her mother. It''s her own thing. Why can even Cheng Si break into her private sphere now?

    "I gave it!" Tang haoxuan''s voice suddenly comes in from outside the door. Cheng An''s body shakes when he hears the voice. Then he looks up at the person who walks in behind a middle-aged woman.

    This woman is Tang haoxuan''s mother, Shen Ping, who broke up the two of them.

    Cheng an can almost hear the creaking sound of their teeth. They are so cheeky!

    "Ann?" Cheng An''s mood is not right. Tang Chenxiao, who is aware of this, looks at her anxiously and asks.

    "Let them go..." She didn''t want to see them, "and, Tang haoxuan, now the house has nothing to do with you, but you still have the key here. Isn''t that reasonable? Please give me back the key, all the backup! All

    Exhausted the last strength to finish these words, Cheng an directly turns to want to go back to his bedroom.

    "Cheng An, why are you so shameless?" Seeing that Cheng an didn''t want to talk to them at all, Cheng Si felt a little anxious.

    She is the most important protagonist in today''s play. She can''t be absent

    "At the beginning, he approached haoxuan for lack of money and hurt him mercilessly when he left. Now he found haoxuan''s uncle again Is it difficult this time, or is it because of the money? " Cheng Si chuckles, and her wild expression makes Shen Ping frown.

    Cheng an trembles with anger at Cheng Si''s groundless words, and doesn''t turn back because of her provocation. Cheng Si thinks she is guilty when she sees her like this.

    "What? Dare to do it, dare not recognize it? " Cheng Si''s expression is more and more arrogant, daubing bright lips is like a bloody mouth to swallow Cheng an in front of him.

    "Miss Cheng, as a social figure, you should learn to be responsible for your own words." Tang Chenxiao understood this.

    The woman in front of her is her sister who is at odds with An''an, and the purpose of her coming today is to humiliate An''an!

    "Mr. Tang, I don''t think you don''t know what this woman has done. Don''t be confused by her!" Cheng Si looks just, as if he is really worried about Tang Chenxiao.

    "I don''t think you need to question my judgment." Tang Chenxiao''s face is completely cold. He pulls Cheng An''s body, who has been standing with his back to them, and holds it affectionately. He looks up at the three people on the opposite side and says, "I''ll say it again for the last time. This is my girlfriend. Please speak with respect."

    Shen Ping, who has never spoken, takes a look at her son and finds that his calm expression disintegrates in the moment when Tang Chenxiao embraces her.

    For three years, her promising son has not forgotten Cheng an!

    "Cheng an..." Shen Ping opens her mouth. Cheng Si closes her mouth and quietly waits for her future mother-in-law to clean up Cheng an. She just needs to wait to see her miserable appearance.

    Cheng an subconsciously approaches Tang Chenxiao, holding his waist clothes tightly.

    She should be calm, she can''t let this group of people see the joke!

    Thinking about this, she feels that she can cope with the present scene. With Tang Chenxiao''s support, she stands up straight, and Cheng an walks slowly towards Shen Ping.

    Just like three years ago, she tried to restrain her anger and sorrow. She raised her hair and told Shen Ping: "I won''t break up with haoxuan, even if you give me more money, it''s impossible!"

    But what happened later? Because of Liu Ma, she let go first. Between her beloved Tang haoxuan and Liu Ma, who became a vegetable because of her, she had no choice but to choose Liu ma

    But today, three years later, she doesn''t want to have any entanglement with them. She doesn''t want to seek justice for herself, and she doesn''t want to make up with Tang haoxuan. But why do they still slander her?

    She''s not as weak as she was three years ago!

    "Cheng Si, I warn you for the last time. Give me the key and get out of this door. I will never see you in Tang Palace street again!" Cheng an coldly looks at Cheng Si, who is still full of arrogance. I really don''t know where her confidence comes from?

 Chapter 29

    "And you, Tang haoxuan, I admit that what I did three years ago was unfair to you. I apologize to you again. As for the dirty things your mother did, I don''t want to repeat them myself. If you are interested, you can ask Ms. Shen

    "And Ms. Shen, I don''t know where I dissatisfied you, but you are not my person now. I don''t need you to give me advice, so Please leave my home today. I don''t think it''s necessary for us to have such a meeting

    Cheng An is very polite and indifferent. Shen Ping is shocked by her attitude and can''t say a word for a long time.

    However, Cheng An, who is still angry in his heart, is still immature in front of Shen Ping, who has been through a lot of storms.

    Shen Ping smiles, but she doesn''t show any dislike. Instead, she says to Cheng An''an calmly: "I didn''t come here today to tell you something three years ago. It''s gone after it''s gone, and I don''t have to go over the old accounts with you."

    In a word, Cheng An''s unreasonable mind is locked in Cheng An''s head. Cheng an grits her teeth and refuses to scold the "old witch" in her heart. She is not Cheng Si and can''t make herself look like an ill bred shrew.

    "Excuse me, Ms. Shen Ping, what are you doing here today? And do you know that your behavior has constituted an illegal invasion? " Cheng an also smiles back.

    Cheng Si is a little guilty. After all, he steals the key of Tang haoxuan and becomes their handle.

    б░бнбнб▒ Shen Ping has nothing to say. She suddenly feels that she has lost face in front of Cheng an. She turns her head and looks down at Cheng Si. Her disdainful eyes are no less than when she faced Cheng an.

    "In a word, today I just want to tell you, first, whether you have done it or not, I hope you don''t pester haoxuan. Second, don''t think about the Tang family. I don''t know what your purpose is to get close to Chenxiao, but as a member of the Tang family, I must warn you that sparrow is always sparrow, and you can''t fly on the branches with Phoenix Feathers..." Before the end of Shen Ping''s ridicule, she was interrupted by Tang Chenxiao.

    "Sister in law!" "What do you mean?" cried Tang Chenxiao

    Is that what Shen Ping did when she forced Cheng An to leave haoxuan? Before that, how many unprovoked personal attacks did Cheng an suffer?

    "Little brother-in-law, don''t complain that I didn''t tell you in the end. Such a woman can''t afford to be abandoned in the Tang family. There''s no place for you to cry." Shen Ping has always had a problem with Tang Chenxiao, but after all, there is a thin layer of window paper between them, and she doesn''t want to prick it now.

    Tang Chenxiao thinks it''s a waste of time to talk to a woman like Shen Ping. He doesn''t want to talk to her, so he just goes to grab Tang haoxuan''s collar and smashes his fist in his face.

    He can see clearly that today''s situation is caused by his nephew who has been silent.

    The scene suddenly rang out a harsh scream, Cheng Si sat down on the ground, pointed to the pressure of Tang haoxuan beat Tang Chenxiao cried: "you stop! How can you hit him

    Shen Ping stares at her fiercely, and rushes up to pull Tang Chenxiao apart and rescue her son. However, her strength is too small and she is shocked by Tang Chenxiao''s fist.

    Tang haoxuan may also know that his work is not kind, lying there and letting Tang Chenxiao drop his fist, but staring at Tang Chenxiao''s eyes are full of unwilling and hate.

    "Tang haoxuan, is this what a man can do?" Tang Chenxiao is furious. He wants to take part in all the intrigues of women? "You can''t tell right from wrong. You might as well die!"

    In Tang Chenxiao''s opinion, although Tang haoxuan three years ago said he had no outstanding ability, at least he didn''t have the behavior of misconduct that people criticized.

    But three years later today? He became a small bellied, narrow-minded and accomplished nothing rich second generation!

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t care if he hates himself or not. When that happened, Tang haoxuan was still a child and didn''t know anything. They didn''t want him to know those mean means. They didn''t want his pure world to be polluted by adults.

    He still had some love for him, because he could see his own shadow in him, so he was very soft hearted and agreed to his father''s request.

    After leaving several fists on Tang haoxuan''s face, Tang Chenxiao got angry. Then he got up from the ground and pulled his clothes calmly. He walked back to Cheng an and said with a flattering smile: "don''t you get angry? I''m taking it out on you

    Cheng An is helpless, but she is not angry just now. It seems that Tang Chenxiao''s is still useful. Although she looks at Tang haoxuan with a blue face, she feels a little distressed, but she doesn''t feel good at the thought of the purpose of his coming here today.

    "Sister in law, can you leave now?" Tang Chenxiao is not willing to entangle with them.

    "Why, are you going to spend the night here?" Shen Ping''s well maintained face showed a mocking smile.

    "I spent the night at my fiancee''s. is there a problem?" Tang Chenxiao doesn''t even lift his head. He really doesn''t want to see Shen Ping''s self righteous face.What? She''s a member of the Tang family, so she''s responsible for him? Are you kidding? Who gave her that right

    "Chenxiao..." Shen Ping is not reconciled and continues to call, as if she has a good relationship with Tang Chenxiao

    ...

    "OK, go back to bed, it''s late." Tang Chenxiao ignores Shen Ping''s words and looks down at Cheng andao

    "well." Seeing Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, Cheng an yawns wearily, then covers his mouth and nods. Today''s farce should end

    if you can go back to the past... Tang haoxuan suddenly steps forward and blocks Cheng An, who is about to turn around

    "if I say I want to be with you again now, no matter what happened in the past, I will care about you and love you as before... Will you come back to me?"

    moreover, he also wants to know whether Cheng an should really miss Tang haoxuan

    "sorry, the past has passed. We''d better look ahead." Cheng an quietly looked at Tang haoxuan for a while, and determined that what he said at this time was not an on-the-spot play, which was the sincere reply

    the time between them has been more than three years. Since they clearly know that they can''t recover it, why do they have to be paranoid to ask for it

    even if she agrees to his request, even if they are together again, they will not be as happy as before, and the rest will only be mutual torture and mutual injury

    is it really irreparable

    red eyed Cheng Si cries wrongly and runs out of the door under the gaze of Tang Chenxiao

    the implication is why you still don''t go

    he doesn''t want to lose to Tang Chenxiao, an uncle who is ten years older than him. Since he was a child, he worshipped Tang Chenxiao and wanted to catch up with him

    but later, he was told that his father died for protecting him, so from then on, his feelings for him changed from admiration to resentment

    childhood without a father is difficult, even if he is a child of the Tang family, even if his identity is different from that of ordinary people

    but the criticism he received will not be reduced...

    he heard from those people that his father had done something unclean. He heard that his uncle was the culprit of his father''s death...

    who should he believe? What should he do

    so, Tang Chenxiao! My war with you will be over to the death

    the room is quiet at last, and there is no sound in Cheng An''s bedroom

    is she asleep now

    the raised hand stopped in mid air for a long time, but it didn''t knock down after all. After such a night, even if I was tired, I couldn''t sleep, could I

 Chapter 30

    He wants to comfort her, but now can Cheng an rely on him wholeheartedly and show all his happiness, anger, sadness and happiness in front of him?

    "Ann?" Tang Chenxiao called tentatively and listened to the movement in the room.

    But Tang Chenxiao couldn''t hear anything except the wind outside the window.

    Disappointed eyes down, Tang Chenxiao a wry smile, even if it is against his shoulder to cry for a while also OK, oneself a person hold more uncomfortable?

    Thinking about Cheng An''s violent reaction just now, and later pretending to be strong, Tang Chenxiao''s heart began to ache.

    The door is suddenly opened from the inside. Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an who appears in front of him. He pulls her into his arms, tightens his arms, puts his chin on her shoulder and asks in a low voice: "is it still hard?"

    "Well..." Just now, Cheng An, who could not bear to cry, suddenly had a sour nose, and his tears were directly on Tang Chenxiao''s clothes along his cheek.

    "When you are sad, don''t hold it by yourself, OK?" Tang Chenxiao felt her cry and held her closer, one hand close to the back of her head and gently rubbed her hair to coax her.

    "Well..." As Cheng An felt the temperature of Tang Chen Xiao''s breath, he nodded his head. The tears that had been ravaged had already washed away all the makeup on his face. The poor black mascara residue was all streaming down to the clothes of Tang Chen Xiao with tears.

    "I''m the one you want to marry, not others. You just need to care about me and pay attention to me. Don''t care about what other people say, OK?" When Tang Chenxiao said this, a light flashed in his eyes.

    Although it is said that now, if Shen Ping''s actions hurt An''an, then even if she is her own sister-in-law, he will never show mercy.

    "Well No! I don''t want to be pointed at by her nose! " Reflexively, Cheng An, who wants to answer "well", suddenly reacts to what he said and quickly pushes him away to retort.

    She''s fed up with the old cowards! If Shen Ping said something similar to today in front of her in the future, she would not continue to swallow it!

    "That''s not what I mean." Tang Chenxiao looked into Cheng An''s red eyes and said, "I mean I will accompany you in the future. If she continues to do this, I won''t sit back and ignore her."

    "Of course, do you want to add fuel to the fire?" Cheng an pouts her lips and looks at Tang Chenxiao discontentedly. If he doesn''t really stand on her side, why does she marry him?

    Cheng An''s charming and simple appearance pleased Tang Chenxiao. He reached out and stroked Cheng An''s cheek in surprise. With a bad smile on his face, he said, "so shall we go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get the license right away?"

    At first hearing the word "license", Cheng an was stunned, "license? So fast? "

    "Fast?" Tang Chenxiao asked suspiciously.

    б░бнбнб▒ Cheng an doesn''t talk. During this period of time, she hasn''t mentioned marriage to him because of her own affairs, and he seems to have forgotten how to cooperate. She never mentioned it except having dinner with her every day and taking her home.

    Is he worried that she can''t accept such rapid progress?

    "Do you agree?" Tang Chenxiao looks forward to Cheng an. Cheng An''s eager expression makes him feel more or less guilty.

    "Well, these things are up to you. I''ll do whatever I want." Cheng an turns his head to avoid Tang Chenxiao''s sight. What he wants to say in his heart is not this, but why does it come out like this?

    б░бнбнб▒ Tang Chenxiao doesn''t speak any more. He takes Cheng An''s face back and stares into her eyes seriously and seriously. His tone is a little angry: "I don''t know what you think of our relationship now. I just ask you a question. You are so casual about such an important thing as marriage. Is it because the object doesn''t matter? If the object is someone else, as long as he has helped you, you can also agree to his marriage request at will? "

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know what happened to him? When hearing Cheng An''s answer, the disappointment in his heart just like the tide directly drowned all his reason, and let him say such words regardless of the consequences.

    "What do you mean?" Cheng an was shocked by his words, as if he didn''t understand his words.

    "I..." Tang Chenxiao immediately regretted, just opened his mouth to explain, he was pushed away by Cheng an!

    "Get out of here, too!"

    "Ann, listen to me..." Tang Chenxiao is a little flustered. He grabs Cheng an and waves his hand at random. Those who are about to run away can still grab into his arms again.

    "Explain what! Let go of me Cheng An is really angry. She even thinks that Tang Chenxiao and Shen Ping are the same type of people. What is gentle and considerate is all fake!

    Cheng An''s resistance is too fierce, Tang Chenxiao didn''t hold fast to let Cheng an shake off his hand.

    She stood straight in front of him and looked at him with disappointed and painful eyes. All her desire to talk and stop turned into tears in her eyes.

    "I''m sorry, I said anything that made you sad. Shall I apologize?" Tang Chenxiao is very patient. After all, it''s his own fault. Moreover, he is ten years older than Cheng an. In their relationship, he should tolerate her and love her."You go, I''ll have a rest." Cheng An''s heart was sour.

    She didn''t want to hear anything. She knew what Tang Chenxiao was going to say next, if If those were just his excuses to deceive her, she would not listen.

    Leaving a word behind, Cheng an doesn''t look at Tang Chenxiao''s nervous face either. He turns around and goes back to his bedroom, seemingly quietly closing the door.

    Tang Chenxiao suddenly felt that he had no strength in his whole body. He didn''t expect that Cheng an had become so sensitive now. He just said a angry word and was treated so coldly by her. For the first time, he felt aggrieved.

    He stood in front of the bedroom door again. This time, instead of knocking on the door, he said to the people inside, "have a good rest. I''ll go back."

    Now Cheng An is in a state where he can''t listen to anything. It''s just a waste of time for him to stay here and explain. It''s better to let her calm down first. It''s not just his fault. If it wasn''t for her first sentence, he wouldn''t have said what she said later.

    Two people together is not a party without principle to accommodate each other, want to go on for a long time, loose understanding and communication are essential.

    Even now, Cheng an seems to be escaping from his mind, as well as his feelings and intentions.

    After Tang Chenxiao closes the door, he leaves. Cheng an stands behind the curtain and looks at the shadow of Tang Chenxiao''s car leaving through the narrow gap, feeling a sense of loss.

    Cheng An, who calms down a little, begins to calmly analyze her and Tang Chenxiao''s behavior just now. She admits that she''s a little excited. In fact, it''s clearly not something. As a result, she just made it like this.

    But in front of Tang Chenxiao, why did she lose control? Tang Chenxiao in her heart, really different from other people?

    Maybe in her subconscious, even if all the other insults, she can fight back with a smile, but only Tang Chenxiao He can''t!

    Cheng an falls on the bed and suddenly feels that she has no remedy. In the crazy act of falling in love with Tang Chenxiao, her whole body is occupied.

    The next day, Cheng an opened his eyes as usual, only to find that his whole body was sore, and his muscles were too stiff to move. When he looked down, he saw that he was asleep in yesterday''s clothes.

    Stretching in bed until her limbs are soft again, Cheng an gets up and tries to ignore the faint sadness in her heart, so that she can look energetic and welcome the new day.

    She is not the one who can spend her precious time hurting the spring and autumn. She has no job, and even can''t get out the most basic living expenses immediately, so she must spend 120000 energy and time to make a living.

    Besides, she has been unable to pay for the hospital next month.

    In a hurry to put on clothes with things, Cheng An is in a hurry toward a few days need to go to the interview place.

    I don''t know if it is the influence of Tang haoxuan''s warning. It seems that the dance training institutions in city B have rejected her in a direct or euphemistic way.

    Today''s interview with this organization is her last hope, but if she can''t be selected this time, she will have to consider switching to other jobs.

    But that''s a forced choice. If she doesn''t really have no way out, she won''t choose to abandon dance. Dance is something she can''t abandon in her life.

    "Can you tell me why you want to come here?" The serious and stereotyped interviewer asked a familiar question, and Cheng An said his answer word for word with a smile. The clean voice made the person''s eyes shine, but he immediately looked down at Cheng An''s resume.

    "Why did you leave your last organization? This organization is already very good in B city. " Interviewers feel very strange, their organization is not excellent compared with those old institutions, on the contrary, because it is just starting, so there are some deficiencies in all aspects, so the overall performance is not very good.

    "I I want to break through myself. Because of the mature system and the rigid curriculum, many of my own ideas can''t be implemented. So I want to go back to the company and try, hoping that I can be employed by the company. "

    Cheng An is neither humble nor overbearing. Although she is asked this question, her anger can''t be restrained, but she still keeps it under control.

    "But..." The interviewer looks at Cheng an with sympathy. He seems to think it''s a pity that such a piece of gold has been submerged. But after a long time, he sighs and says, "I''m sorry, we..."

 Chapter 31

    When Cheng an heard "I''m sorry", she knew that it was over completely, and her last hope also failed

    If she can''t find a job, she can''t pay for her medical expenses. In that case, she can only move out of the hospital.

    Without the hospital equipment, Liu Ma would have to lie in bed waiting to die

    Why? Cheng An''s nose was sour, and he almost cried in front of the middle-aged interviewer who was full of apology.

    She can see why a person who seems to know nothing about dance came to interview her, because they didn''t want to give her a chance from the beginning! From the beginning, he knew that she couldn''t be accepted.

    So why give her an interview? Why don''t you just say no to her? Tang haoxuan told them to shut himself out. Why should he send her into the abyss and let her despair after giving her hope?

    Tang haoxuan, you are very happy to torture me like this, aren''t you?

    Cheng An is walking along the street full of pedestrians. When he bumps into someone, he just mechanically answers "I''m sorry" and goes on.

    ''s face is still on, but the eye shadow has already fainted, and with the absence of God''s eyes and despair, Cheng An''s appearance is a poor man cornered on the road.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. When Cheng an finds out that he''s actually walking to the hospital, it''s already evening.

    Looking at the door of the familiar hospital, Cheng An''s dry eyes can''t help but burst into tears. She''s really useless. She can''t even collect Liu Ma''s medical expenses!

    Along the way, the tears broke out completely. She squatted down at the door of the hospital, hugged her knees and cried, no matter how embarrassed she was in the crowd.

    The hospital is a place full of life and death. People come and go to see a woman crying in the middle of the road. They just think that some important person has passed away. This kind of scene will be staged near the hospital from time to time.

    Crying to collapse, Cheng an doesn''t have the strength to cry any more. She lowers her head and touches the tears on her face. No matter what the makeup on her face has become, she walks directly into the hospital.

    She can''t cry to see Liu ma. Although Liu Ma can''t wake up, maybe she can hear her own voice? If she cried in front of her, she would be worried again.

    At this time, a group of people came out surrounded by something, and there were not many medical staff around. After a careful look, we found that there was a man in a wheelchair in the crowd. At this time, the onlookers suddenly realized.

    Cheng an didn''t notice the person coming towards him. However, the man noticed her. He passed by for a moment and suddenly found that Cheng An''s face looked very familiar.

    Some doubt to turn around, toward Cheng An''s back to see, the man wrinkled a good-looking brow, uncertain to recall what.

    "Mr. LAN? Is there something left in the ward? Shall I go back and get it for you? " The assistant asked respectfully when he saw what the man was looking at.

    "Nothing." What can not remember the man some fidgety to wave his hand, indicating that he has nothing to do.

    However, the girl just now, although she couldn''t see her face clearly, why did she give him a familiar feeling He should have no contact with such people.

    After arriving at Liu Ma''s floor, Cheng an goes to the bathroom to wash his face. When he sees himself in the mirror, who is not much different from the ghost, Cheng An is scared on time.

    Did she just walk into the hospital like this? How many people were scared by her along the way?

    Forget it, no one will recognize her anyway. Without thinking about her face, Cheng an washed her face and went straight to Liu Ma''s ward.

    Liu Ma''s ward is an independent room, usually in addition to a nurse regularly to take care of Liu Ma, only the doctor in and out of the room.

    Cheng an pushes open the door of the ward, looking at Liu Ma lying alone on the bed, still can''t help but sour her nose.

    She immediately grabbed the position of the bridge of the nose with her hand, pressed down the sour feeling, and then sat down on the edge of the hospital bed, reached out to hold Liu Ma''s hand, gently pressed it against her face, and said in a low voice, "Liu Ma, I''ve come to see you."

    No one responded. Cheng an took it for granted and continued to talk about herself, her friend Lin Zhenzhen, and Tang haoxuan''s coming back Speaking of Tang Chenxiao.

    "But I had a fight with him yesterday..." Cheng An''s eyes are confused and looks straight ahead. She doesn''t dare to look at Liu Ma''s face. Even Liu Ma, who is sleeping peacefully, can make her strong and defeated.

    "Liu Ma, what do you think I should do?" Cheng An is still crying. In the room full of the warm yellow light of the setting sun, the silent and tearful Cheng An is more distressing.

    What should she do? Go to ask Tang haoxuan? Or go to Tang Chenxiao for help?

    On the one hand is Liu Ma''s life, on the other hand is her ridiculous self-esteem and persistence It''s clear at a glance how she should choose.Looking at the loving expression on Liu Ma''s face, Cheng an makes up her mind. She reaches out her hand and touches Liu Ma''s face gently. Then she puts her face on her hand and rubs it gently.

    Every time she comes to see Liu Ma, she always does this, like seeking comfort, which always brings her a sense of security and the strength to persevere.

    Because yesterday''s incident was very unpleasant, if I open my mouth and reach out to him now, will he refuse?

    But even if she would refuse, she would try. What if he would agree? I think I''ll agree, right?

    Cheng an goes out of the ward, finds a secluded corner, takes out his mobile phone, and stops on Tang Chenxiao''s number several times without pressing down.

    "Cheng an! What are you afraid of? " Cheng an can''t stand his indecision. Didn''t he do too much yesterday? He didn''t do something sorry for him! What are you afraid of? How are you doing! What a shame!

    When I finally click his phone number and press the call button A phone call came suddenly!

    Nervous, almost not scared by her own ring, her heart stopped beating. She looked at the caller ID in shock, and then yelled at the other end of the phone: "Lin Zhenzhen, you want to scare me to death!"

    б░бнбнб▒ Poor Lin Zhenzhen notice so innocent was affected, by Cheng An''s loud voice a roar, her ears directly began to buzz, "what''s the matter again?"

    "Nothing!" Cheng An is very angry. Although it''s all his own problem, he can''t help getting angry!

    Cheng an suddenly finds that he controls his temper very well in front of outsiders. At least he doesn''t get angry without warning. Instead, he is in front of Zhenzhen And Tang Chenxiao in front of her, she will be so self willed angry.

    "Why is it so hot?" Lin Zhenzhen muttered, then changed the subject before Cheng an was born, "aren''t you looking for a job? My friend introduced me to one today, which seems to be in a bar Er, but the salary is very high. "

    "Really?" Hearing such a good news, Cheng an almost jumped three feet high. She withdrew the idea of beating Lin Zhenzhen just now. Now she wants to hug her and kiss her heavily!

    "Really, but I''m not sure about the specific situation. You can go to consult." Lin Zhenzhen seems to have something else to do. After explaining two simple words, he hangs up and leaves Cheng an alone in the empty corridor.

    Sure enough, there is no way out. Although she is not satisfied with the bar, now is not the time for her to find fault.

    Cheng An, who stayed in the hospital until the middle of the night, had planned to go home alone, but suddenly thought that he had not been with Liu Ma for a long time, so he lived directly in the hospital.

    Anyway, there was no one at home, and I was alone when I went back.

    However, Cheng an didn''t expect that Tang Chenxiao had been waiting outside Cheng An''s house after work in the evening, but he didn''t expect that Cheng an didn''t go home at 12 pm!

    Tang Chenxiao, who is uneasy in his heart, doesn''t care about anything else. He directly takes out his mobile phone and calls Cheng an.

    "Where is it? Why don''t you come home so late? " Tang Chenxiao''s tone is very strict, just like scolding the parents of the children. Cheng An, who was a little empty in his heart, is angry when he hears Tang Chenxiao''s tone similar to criticism and questioning.

    What do you mean, Tang Chenxiao? They haven''t developed any substantial relationship yet. Does he want to control her actions at any time?

    "You don''t care where I am. Who do you think you are?" Cheng an says angrily, the appearance of huff makes the cold ward have some vitality.

    б░бнбн No, I''m worried about you. It''s dangerous for a girl to be alone at night if she doesn''t go home so late. " Immediately heard Cheng an seems still angry, Tang Chenxiao quickly slowed down tone. Explained softly.

    "Worried about me?" Cheng an asks, turns to see Liu Ma on the doctor''s bed and walks out of the ward with her mobile phone.

    "Yes." Tang Chenxiao affirmed, opened the door and got on the car, then asked: "where are you now? I''ll get you home. "

    "No, I''m in the hospital." Cheng An''s voice dropped, and his mood suddenly became dull.

    "What? Injured? " Tang Chenxiao fiercely sat upright, and the anxiety in his voice was obvious.

    Holding the steering wheel in one hand, Tang Chenxiao turned the car toward the road, and asked: "which hospital, I''ll go right away!"

    "It''s not me. It''s Liu ma. She used to take care of my nanny at Cheng''s house." Cheng an never mentioned Liu MA in front of Tang Chenxiao, so he thought Tang Chenxiao didn''t know the existence of this person.

 Chapter 32

    "... I see." Tang Chenxiao suddenly feels that his question is out of place. He knows about Liu ma. After he has determined what he thinks about Cheng An, he has made clear all her interpersonal relationships

    there is no way to verify these. He just knows that she is not happy in the Cheng family

    "can I come and see you?" Tang Chenxiao spoke after a long silence

    "no Cheng An, who doesn''t even think about it, regrets that he was too eager to refuse. He already treated Tang Chenxiao so badly yesterday. Why is his attitude so bad today? Is Tang Chenxiao so unscrupulous in front of him

    "... OK." Tang Chenxiao''s eyes darkened, but he soon adjusted his mood, "then, when can I go and have a look?"

    "well, let''s see. I have something to do these days, so I won''t have time." Cheng An''s reason is really in line with the reality, and it''s not her fault

    she has to interview for the job recommended by Lin Zhenzhen. If she can be employed, she will not have time to stay in the hospital some time ago

    but Tang Chenxiao didn''t know about it, so when he heard the refusal, his heart fell into his stomach, and he was still falling deeper

    the irresistible loss made the president of Tang Da lean on his seat and feel at a loss. He really didn''t know what to do next

    "... That''s it." Not hearing Tang Chenxiao speak for a long time, Cheng An, a bit embarrassed, intuitively seems to end the conversation and wants to hang up the phone

    "well, rest early." Helpless, Tang Chenxiao rubbed his temple with a headache. He didn''t expect that he wanted to see her all night, and finally he didn''t even see a shadow

    "well." Tang Chenxiao''s tender and helpless voice makes Cheng An''s heart jump. The low voice seems to linger in her ears all the time. When she answers in a low voice, she is nervous, and her hand shakes, so she accidentally hangs up the phone

    ...

    Cheng Anmu stares at the beeping mobile phone, and feels that she dares not to see Tang Chenxiao any more. She is not only angry with him repeatedly, but also hangs up directly now...

    it''s over

    after struggling for a whole night, Cheng an looks out the window at the moon, which has risen to half the sky. She can''t stop yawning. After doing this, she can''t hold on and goes to sleep again

    forget Tang Chenxiao who has been wandering in his mind all day, and Cheng an completely puts his mind on the interview

    after contacting Lin Zhenzhen, Cheng an first inquired about the location of the bar, then checked the information of the bar on the Internet, and finally decided that the bar was very formal before he agreed to go for an interview

    the bar is the property of blue house in city B, because it is not in the center of the city, but close to the suburban villa area, so there are not many customers

    however, from the perspective of decoration, the style of this bar is still very good. Compared with the bustle of ordinary bars, it is more quiet and elegant, and the decoration style is more retro

    "is this Miss Cheng an?" A waiter looks at Cheng an who enters the door and asks in a hurry. His tone is inexplicably anxious<

    Cheng an didn''t care either, just because he was a little late and someone was waiting for him, so he quickly followed the steps of the waiter and headed for a quiet room.Cheng an looked at her all the way, feeling that the other waiters in the bar looked at her strangely, and the atmosphere in the bar suddenly became abnormal.

    "Miss Cheng?" The front guide looked at Cheng an and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Ah, it''s OK." Cheng an looked back at the little girl with a lovely smile in front of her, and then looked in the direction of her fingers.

    This is the deepest room in the corridor. The gold-plated doorplate on the door shows that it is absolutely a VIP room.

    "Interview here?" Cheng an frowns and looks at the girl who is still smiling. He can''t help wondering. Is the bar of the blue family such a rule?

    "Yes, our manager has been waiting for you, because you are the only one interviewee today, so we don''t have to look for a new interview venue in a big way." What the girl said is very reasonable, and her face is sincere and her eyes are sincere, so that Cheng an directly ignores other abnormal places and knocks on the door.

    "Come in!" A very young voice came out of the door, and it seemed to be accompanied by the sound of heavy metal drums.

    Cheng an nods to the girl who brought her, and then pushes the door in.

    At this time, the smile on the girl''s face slowly faded, and then showed a very sorry look. After staring at the closed door for a few eyes, she went back along the original road.

    As soon as Cheng an opened the door, she was frightened by the loud music inside, and the dazzling lights made her completely unable to see what the scene was like in the room.

    "Yo! Here comes a nice one, hey An arrogant voice rings in her ear, Cheng an side head looks past, a dressed gaudy thug appearance, the man is leaning towards himself.

    "Isn''t this the place for the interview?" Cheng an avoids the salty pig hand that the man extends to come over, calmly looking at him to ask a way.

    The man seemed to hear something funny. He looked at Cheng an for a second and then laughed at the sofa and said, "she asked if this is the place for the interview! Ha ha ha

    "Yes, little sister! We are the people who come to interview you today Another man came over, holding a glass full of red wine in his hand, shaking as he walked, as if it was going to be spilled at any time.

    "No, goodbye." Finally realize what kind of farce this is, Cheng an directly cold face refused to, no matter what people are present.

    "Oh, wait a minute, this is not the place where you can come and go as you like!" Just now, the man who was still holding the glass directly splashed the red wine in the glass on her head, which destroyed her carefully prepared clothes.

    Another man turned off the music and turned the light back to normal.

    Cheng Anmu stares at the fact that he has turned red, and then looks up at several people sitting opposite him.

    They are all dressed in the same way. You can see at a glance which company must be the loser. However, since this bar is the property of the blue family, the person sitting in the middle must be the blue family.

    "I''m here for an interview today. I''m sorry to disturb you in the wrong room, but you''ve gone too far." Cheng an tries to reason with them. Now it''s too dangerous for her to face several strong men by herself.

    "No mistake, we are the interviewers. Why don''t you believe it?" The man who splashed all over her suddenly grinned, pointed to the man sitting in the middle and said, "this is the person in charge of this bar. It''s true!"

    Cheng an thinks that he should not have lied. After all, according to the current situation, this man is the most powerful person here.

    "No, I don''t think I''m suitable for the working environment of your bar." Cheng an laughs, slaps open and close to the salty pig hand, and then wants to directly push the door to leave.

    Lin Zhenzhen, if she came instead of herself, she would be scared to cry when she saw the scene.

    It''s a pity that I''m wearing all my clothes.

    "Did we let you go?" Cheng An''s hair was grabbed by the people behind him. The man immediately showed a disgusting face, hanging from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were obscene.

    "Ah Being caught off guard, Cheng an can''t help but exhale.

    "If you do a striptease for your brothers, maybe we''ll let you go. Ah, no, you''re hired, and then you can work here Ah The man''s face was silvery. Before he finished speaking, he was kicked by Cheng an and bent down.

 Chapter 33

    The people present were shocked by this scene. They didn''t expect that Cheng An would dare to do it directly. Cheng an pushed the door open and ran to the end of the corridor while they were in a daze.

    She ran and yelled for help, but there were only waiters in the empty bar

    And these people are the accomplices of helping the tyrant! The situation is too bad for her. Now she has to try her best to run outside the bar to be rescued!

    The men behind them yelled at the people in the bar, "don''t let this woman run away!"

    Looking at the people approaching him, Cheng an suddenly has an unprecedented panic in his heart. If he can''t escape today, if he is caught by them, there will be no good result!

    "Help Cheng an smacks the bag in his hand, and the ferocious looking man who rushes towards her bends down and runs into another corridor.

    Looking at the end of the corridor, little by little, Cheng an wants to die. How did she get into a dead end?

    "Help She continued, hoping that someone would show up in the box in the corridor.

    The people who came after him hesitated. They looked at Cheng An, who was running in the corridor. They quickly dragged the so-called person in charge of the bar to say something. After hearing this, the man immediately showed a look of panic.

    "Catch her quickly, and I''ll shut her up!" The subordinates who receive the order are more ferocious. Cheng an screams and knocks on the doors on both sides while running.

    "What''s the matter?" A door in front of him suddenly opened. A young man in a suit came out of the room and looked at the messy corridor in front of him.

    "Assistant Lin, it''s OK." One of the nearest waiters in the station immediately smiles and looks at the man. Cheng an immediately knows that as long as he enters the room, he will be safe for the time being!

    They didn''t want to let the people in the room know what was going on, but she was caught by a man and covered her mouth.

    Toward the way in front of him, trying not to let assistant Lin see his back, he kicks hard. He bites the hand that covers his mouth. With a strong bite, Cheng an goes directly over assistant Lin and rushes into the room.

    This is supposed to be a commercial entertainment. A man who is in a wheelchair but has a strong bearing hears the noise coming from the door, puts down his wine cup without delay, and then nods to the person who has been sitting for many years to apologize. Then he turns his head and looks at Cheng An, an uninvited guest.

    "Help, sir!" Cheng an sits on his knees with a plop, looks up at the people nearby and asks for help.

    She ran too hard just now. Now she has no strength on her legs, so she can''t stand and fall.

    Blue silently fixed looking at the people on the ground, in the heart can''t help but feel surprised: This is not the girl that he saw yesterday that let him feel familiar with?

    Why is she here? And she looks like something really happened.

    Looking at the traces of red wine on her body, and thinking of the rumors coming out of the bar all the time, Ramo''s face suddenly became very ugly.

    The assistant Lin and the person in charge who came in saw that lanmo''s face was wrong at first sight. Assistant Lin took a look at Cheng An''s head, then walked towards lanmo and said something in lanmo''s ear.

    "Lin Taoyan, are you my person or that woman''s person?" After listening to Lin Tao''s words, LAN Mo raises her eyes and looks at him.

    "Mr. LAN, I''m wrong." Lin Tao Yan''s heart was shocked, and he immediately bowed his head to admit his mistake, but he was immediately puzzled.

    It''s not the first time that such a thing has happened in this bar, and he has also reacted to this situation with Ramo before, and he just said two words, but why did 9 react so much today?

    And it looks like he''s really angry!

    "Su Cheng, you''d better explain it to me clearly!" Lanmo doesn''t pay any attention to the assistant in front of him. He shouts to the man who is not far away.

    "Cousin, it''s just a misunderstanding. This woman came to the bar to apply for a job today. I thought our bar was too cold and clear, so I wanted to find some dancers to bring the atmosphere. But I didn''t expect that this woman made trouble out of nothing and could not help beating my two brothers. What else did she say to expose the true face of our bar after going out? I had no choice but to arrest her бгб▒ What the man said was very smooth, and the expression of anxious explanation seemed to have such a thing.

    "And you? I''ll give you a chance to explain. " Lanmo looks at Cheng an standing up and says that he knows his cousin''s virtue, so he directly ignores his words.

    "I''m really here to apply for a job, which he said is right, but the application is just a cover they use to molest others. I think the situation is not right. If I want to leave, they will stop me from leaving, and they also use their hands and feet. You should know what I mean by using their hands and feet? So if I don''t run, can I wait for them to commit a crime? " Cheng An''s strength has come back now, she is very angry to tell the truth of the matter.She has an intuition that the man in front of her will not hurt herself.

    "Come on, Su Cheng, you don''t have to worry about this bar from today on. You can go back and complain to your aunt, but remember to tell her what you have done, otherwise I don''t mind exposing you at the shareholders'' meeting. " LAN Mo''s evil eyes make Su Cheng''s heart bristle. He nods busily, and then quickly disappears in the bar with his brothers.

    "Are you all right?" Lanmo turns the wheelchair to Cheng An, looks at her face carefully, and asks that Cheng An is relieved by her caring eyes. He replies: "thank you, I May I leave now? "

    There are only lanmo, Lin Taoyan and his friends in the box. She is soaked in this serious atmosphere. Now it''s too conspicuous here.

    "It''s all like this. Go and change your clothes first." Lanmo gives Lin Taoyan a look and asks him to find clothes. He wants to take this opportunity to get to know a familiar woman.

    б░бнбн Well Cheng an looks down at his clothes. He is not only wet, but also has a big tear on his shoulder

    Really can''t dress like this to leave, Cheng an thought silently in the heart, immediately feel in front of this man is really a good man.

    "Venture to ask: do you leave them alone?" Cheng an carefully points to the person who has been sitting on the sofa looking at them to remind lanmo.

    "Oh, excuse me." Lanmo seems to realize that he has a partner here. He smiles at Cheng an apologetically and turns his wheelchair back to the table.

    "I''ll come here first today. I''ll send the contract to your company directly after that. You can sign it directly at that time." Lanmo said with a smile.

    "Blue always agreed?" The middle-aged man asked incredulously, wasn''t he not satisfied when he put forward these conditions just now? Why did an episode happen so quickly?

    But that''s what he wanted! After a second of being stunned by lanmo''s cheerfulness, the middle-aged man happily reaches out his hand and shakes hands with lanmo, and then says to lanmo: "I wish lanmo everything he wants is true!"

    Then he left directly. Looking at the negotiation that was coming to an end so soon, Cheng an didn''t quite understand. Is it difficult to conclude the business cooperation between big companies so casually?

    Cheng an and Ramo are the only two people left in the room. The air is quiet for a moment.

    Cheng an silently looks down at her feet, waiting for assistant Lin to send her clothes. She can feel that lanmo is staring at her all the time. Although she is also baffled, she can also feel that lanmo is not malicious.

    It''s just a simple inquiry.

    "May I ask your name..."

    "Excuse me, miss..."

    After a long silence, the two suddenly asked at the same time, and then immediately laughed at the same time.

    "My name is Cheng an." Cheng an looks at lanmo with crooked eyes and answers the question that lanmo didn''t ask with a smile.

    At the moment of hearing her name, a light of surprise flashed in lanmo''s eyes. He heard himself say in a slightly excited voice, "Hello Miss Cheng, I''m lanmo."

    I''m Ramo. Do you remember?

    Cheng an thinks that lanmo doesn''t have the airs of a big boss. In less than ten minutes, he can''t stop talking with her. Then he understands Cheng An''s current situation. He just wants to say that he can help her, and the door of the room is knocked.

    "Mr. LAN, the clothes are ready." Lin Tao''s voice rang out at the door.

    "Come in." LAN Mo holds his forehead and feels that today''s Lin Taoyan can always make him angry inadvertently.

    Lin Taoyan hands the clothes to Cheng An, and then stands beside LAN Mo and quietly becomes an invisible man.

    "I..." Cheng an looks at the two big men on the scene and suddenly feels embarrassed. Where should she go to change her clothes?

    "Here''s a dressing room." Ramo pointed to a door on the wall, indicating that she could go in and change.

    After a while, Cheng An, who came out of his clothes, said thanks to Ramo several times, and said that he would definitely give the money back to him.

    Lanmo didn''t refuse. This is a good excuse to meet her again. He won''t throw it away foolishly.

    "Where do you live? Shall I take you back?" Seeing that there was nothing to talk about, lanmo looked at the time and asked.

    "It''s OK. I can go home by myself. Don''t bother you, Mr. LAN." Frightened Cheng an looks at being scared by lanmo''s hospitality, and quickly waves his hand and refuses with a smile.

 Chapter 34

    "You were scared in my bar today. I''ll send you back as an apology. You can''t refuse that." Lin Taoyan pushes lanmo''s wheelchair to Cheng An, so that Cheng an can see lanmo''s expression clearly.

    Well, his eyes are firm and he can''t refuse. It''s like if he refuses again, he''ll hold himself here. Can''t she promise?

    Looking at Cheng an nodding, lanmo nodded with satisfaction and stretched out a hand to Cheng an: "come on, hold me."

    бнбн

    Cheng An''s eyebrows flicked and looked at his outstretched hand and stammered: "that, I can walk by myself."

    "All right." This time, lanmo doesn''t insist any more. After seeing Cheng An, he looks for him directly. Cheng an looks at his back and feels puzzled. He chases them behind and walks out of the bar.

    When she gets into lanmo''s car, Cheng an still thinks that she really can''t understand the brain circuits of these rich people. If she feels sorry because of today''s events, why do she have to send her to express her apology? Just give her the clothes to express her apology? Why don''t she bring it up when she proposes to return the money for the clothes?

    This suit is very expensive at first sight, and How can she pay back if she can''t find a job?

    Cheng an tells Lin Taoyan his address, and soon arrives at his home.

    Cheng an looks at the door closer and closer, and the embarrassment of being speechless with lanmo is gradually relieved. She turns to lanmo to express her thanks again: "today, thank you, Mr. LAN. My home is here."

    "Wait..." Ramo stops her before she drives.

    "Anything else?" Cheng an looks back. Why does she feel that Lan Zong is getting more and more strange? It''s not the strange people themselves, but the strange attitude towards her. At best, she is just an ordinary person he rescued

    However, no matter how many assumptions, she would not be so narcissistic that she thought that Lan always fell in love with her at first sight.

    "This is my business card with my personal phone number on it. Please call me if you need help in the future." Lanmo smiles mildly and stares at Cheng An''s face. Cheng an feels stressed by her attentive eyes.

    Looking at the business card in front of her, she took it with a stiff hand. Looking at the fresh ink mark on it, she felt a little moved. Now she really began to doubt This blue always fell in love with her at first sight

    "Thank you, Mr. LAN." Cheng an busily picks it up, and then gets off the bus. After bowing to President LAN, Cheng an runs into the house, and then covers his chest and turns to see lanmo''s car.

    Has left

    Whoo - but who is that familiar figure?

    Cheng an looked at the people who were getting closer and closer, and the little heart that had just recovered was beating more violently.

    Tang Chenxiao! It''s Tang Chenxiao! Why is he here! Does she want to hide? Hide at home first. If he follows in, it will be too dark for her to see

    No, he''s already seen himself. Look at him!

    Cheng An''s brain has been in a mess. With Tang Chenxiao''s approaching, her legs are getting heavier and heavier.

    It''s too late to run! Die, die!

    Cheng an took a deep breath, put away the nervous and flustered expression on his face, and asked Tang Chenxiao, "Why are you here?"

    "Who was that?" Tang Chenxiao originally came to see her after work, but unexpectedly, he ran into a man to send her home.

    "Ah?" Cheng an was stunned by Tang Chenxiao''s question. After reflecting his words, he replied honestly: "a friend I know today."

    In Cheng An''s heart, they really regard lanmo as a friend who meets by chance. Although their identities are quite different, they can still talk with each other, and lanmo has never put on airs in front of her. Can they really be called "friends"?

    "Friends?" Tang Chenxiao sneers, regardless of Cheng An, directly takes out the key to open the door and enters the apartment.

    "Hello Even if it is Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an doesn''t want to see him go in and out of her home at will. She chases Tang Chenxiao into the door and says to him dissatisfied: "this is my home. You can''t just go in if you want! You need my consent at least? "

    Tang Chenxiao''s step suddenly stops, turns around and looks down at Cheng An, who is following him. He says unhappily: "don''t you want me to come in? I am the owner here! "

    Cheng an finally realizes that Tang Chenxiao''s taste is wrong. Is he angry?

    "What''s the matter with you?" She had never seen Tang Chenxiao look at her with such a gloomy expression. Did she make him unhappy a few days ago.

    "Why don''t you see me these days?" Tang Chenxiao is very upset. He wants to ask her what she means? He can''t wait to confirm their relationship!

    "I''m very busy these days!" Tang Chenxiao''s poor tone makes Cheng an unhappy. She doesn''t like him talking to her in this tone. "I''m busy looking for a job these days. I''m tired every day. I don''t have time, OK?""Why are you looking for a job?" When it comes to looking for a job, Tang Chenxiao''s anger is even greater. He has been waiting for Cheng An to ask him for help, or to ask him for money directly, but he just didn''t wait. He thinks that she doesn''t want to ask for help because it''s not serious.

    "Because I''m poor, I have to pay medical expenses, and I have to live. I can''t watch Liu Ma leave." Cheng an yells at Tang Chenxiao in frustration. She is very tired, and she doesn''t want to think about other things But just at this time, she found her feelings for him!

    "Then why don''t you talk to me?" Looking at the crying Cheng an squatting on the ground to cry, Tang Chenxiao''s tone also slowed down. He squatted down in front of her and gently stroked her hair.

    "Why should I talk to you? What is our relationship? " Cheng an raised his head and looked at Tang Chenxiao in front of him with tears in his eyes. He asked angrily.

    "What''s our relationship?" Tang Chenxiao dangerous pick eyebrows, toward Cheng An''s face approach a little, deliberately call gas ambiguous asked.

    Cheng an pushed him away and stood up to pour himself a glass of water. After an afternoon, he was scared. Now his body and brain were exhausted.

    Moreover, she doesn''t know how to face Tang Chenxiao. Now he is in her home, she can''t drive him away directly.

    "Have you thought about our agreement recently?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an sitting down on the sofa. He doesn''t give him a look in his eyes. He is unwilling to get close to him.

    She hasn''t explained her "friend" clearly just now!

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Cheng an tries to make herself less concerned about Tang Chenxiao. She tries to transfer her attention to other places. Anyway, as long as she''s not on Tang Chenxiao, she doesn''t want to expose her feelings so early.

    "It''s time for us to implement our agreement." When Tang Chenxiao saw Cheng An, he didn''t have a big reaction. Thinking about whether to stimulate her or not, he continued: "these days, my father has arranged for me to have a blind date. He said that the last time I took you back, I just wanted to cheat him."

    Cheng An''s heart sank, but she didn''t speak immediately. Instead, she closed her eyes and thought about it. Then she opened her eyes and looked at Tang Chenxiao seriously.

    Qingrun''s eyes make Tang Chenxiao almost unable to control it. He kisses directly, but he doesn''t restrain himself. Anyway, she will be his man soon, and she hasn''t kissed before

    With peace of mind, he found a suitable reason for himself, and Tang Chenxiao didn''t hesitate to open his mouth. He thought he would meet Cheng An''s soft and sweet lips, but in the end, the touch from his lips was extremely cold.

    Tang Chenxiao opened his eyes and looked at what his lips touched. Although it was red, it smelled good, but the shape was too bad. It was just an apple. How could it compare with Cheng An''s lips?

    "Why don''t you give it to me?" Tang Chenxiao some desire dissatisfaction, he forced Cheng An''s chin twist over, and then knot solid really her lips kiss a, this just contented let go of her.

    "What are you doing, old rascal?" Cheng an covers his mouth. Although he wipes his mouth in disgust, he is happy in his heart, but there is always a light sadness and melancholy in his heart.

    "So let''s get married? I''ve already proposed to you. It''s too shameful of you not to agree up to now. " Seeing that Cheng an didn''t resist, Tang Chenxiao held Cheng an in his arms.

    "Think about it. When we get married, you don''t have to worry about Liu Ma''s medical expenses, and you can find a job slowly. Anyway, when we get married, my things are yours, and you don''t have to feel embarrassed or owe me." Although Cheng Angang didn''t answer his question directly, he also vaguely knew the reason.

    Cheng An is a person with strong self-esteem, or we can call this kind of self-esteem death to face, live to suffer, she is not willing to trouble others, do not want to owe the favor, even if it is forced to, she will always be the first time to pay off the debt.

    Isn''t it tiring to live like this? Tang Chenxiao is distressed and curious to see her head playful hair spin, together to gently kiss.

    Cheng An is silent for a long time after Tang Chenxiao''s voice falls. Tang Chenxiao holds her and can''t see her expression. If he can see it, he will find that what he sees on Cheng An''s face is not joy or excitement, but deep loss.

    "Well, get married." Liu Ma''s medical expenses really can''t be delayed any longer. If she doesn''t get money from Tang Chenxiao, she can only go back to Cheng''s home to find that vicious woman.

 Chapter 35

    But now I think that woman hasn''t arranged a blind date for her recently? Maybe she can''t find a man who meets her "aesthetic standards"? After all, young men of the right age are excellent, just like Comrade Tang Chenxiao holding her.

    "Do you hear what I''m saying?" Tang Chenxiao suddenly let her go, let her face himself asked.

    "What?" You just missed his words after a while? Cheng an pulls Tang Chenxiao, who is more and more fuzzy in front of him, and then looks at his moving lips to find out why he can''t hear him?

    And the eyelids are getting heavier and heavier Forget it. I''m so tired. I won''t listen Go to sleep.

    Cheng an had a very strange dream in the evening: in the dream, she ran alone in the boundless darkness, without any light. All of a sudden, she felt that there was water under her feet, more and more water. She knew that her body was submerged, and she didn''t stop growing.

    She wanted to open her mouth to cry for help, but her mouth was choked by the water. She tried to go upstream, but she couldn''t reach the water. Despair spread in her heart. The feeling of suffocation made her curl up in pain and her body began to groan.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t leave at night. Instead, he slept in Cheng An''s bed with his clothes. His sleep was shallow, so he woke up when Cheng an moaned for the first time.

    "Ann?" Tang Chenxiao looks worried at Cheng an who is full of sweat and tries to wake her up, but Cheng An is just like nightmare. Tang Chenxiao calls several times but doesn''t wake up.

    Cheng An is still struggling to swim on the surface of the water in her dream, but suddenly a gentle voice calls her An''an, and the panic in her heart is a little less.

    Suddenly, colors began to appear around her, and it gradually turned into an escape corridor in the afternoon. Cheng An, who thought she was safe, looked at the familiar color of the wall and ran with his legs open, but he didn''t know where to go. He just ran aimlessly in the endless corridor.

    After that, the ghost like laughter was twisted into a series of wails. At the beginning, she tried to shout Tang haoxuan''s name. She was hoarse, but Tang haoxuan didn''t appear.

    Those ghostly shadows were getting closer and closer. Exhausted, she trembled with fear, but she didn''t know what to do? Tang haoxuan is gone and will never come back. What else can she do?

    The gentle "An''an" appeared again, calling for her at the end of the corridor. The ghosts seemed to be afraid of such a voice, screaming and unwilling to retreat.

    Cheng an starts to walk in the direction of the sound. She slowly sees the light. The door at the end of the corridor opens and a tall figure appears inside.

    Her nose began to sour. When it was getting closer, she wanted to come and hold the figure tightly with her arms. Her tears could not stop. She kept saying: don''t leave me, don''t leave me Don''t

    "Ann?" Tang Chenxiao looks down at Cheng An, who holds him tightly in his arms. He looks at the tears on her face. In her ear is her heartbreaking request: don''t leave me All of a sudden, my heart aches beyond measure.

    How much damage did his An''an suffer before that, so much so that his dreams are so painful now?

    "Tang Chenxiao?" Cheng an seems to wake up. She opens her eyes difficultly and looks at Tang Chenxiao in the dim yellow light. The panic and fear in her heart are instantly swept away.

    She buried her head in Tang Chenxiao''s arms again, and put her hands around his waist, for fear that he would run away.

    When Cheng an makes this kind of intimate action, Tang Chenxiao''s mind is actually: Cheng An, she must think she is dreaming, otherwise how can she hold him so obediently?

    Facts have proved that Tang Chenxiao''s inference is still very accurate, because the next morning Cheng an opened his eyes and saw Tang Chenxiao, immediately pushed him away and kicked him to the ground, pointed at him and asked, "what did you do last night?"

    "I didn''t do anything. You should ask yourself what you did to me!" Tang Chenxiao stands up from the ground, rubs his stiff and numb waist, blinks his eyes toward the ambiguity, and then sees Cheng An''s frightened expression and turns to the bathroom with satisfaction.

    Cheng An is confused. What did she do to Tang Chenxiao yesterday? She was so tired yesterday. How could she have the strength to do something to him? It must be that old rascal of Tang Chenxiao who cheated herself.

    What''s more, although she has so little shady thoughts about Tang Chenxiao, she hasn''t the courage to practice it so far.

    After a while, Tang Chenxiao took a bath and came out of the bathroom. As a result, he went back to his bedroom and found that Cheng an was gone.

    In tears and laughter, Tang Chenxiao sweeps the note left on Cheng An''s desk. Then he puts it up with a smile, puts on the clothes he sent by his assistant early in the morning, and drives directly to the company.

    As for what was written on the note, our classmate Cheng an was not very pure in thought, so after Tang Chenxiao went to take a bath, he always wondered whether Tang Chenxiao would do something to her in the early morning.Then the more I think about it, the more terrifying I am. The more I think about it, the more shy I am. In the future He just ran away.

    Cheng An, who didn''t wash her face or comb her hair, wandered in the early morning street for a whole hour before returning home. About two hours after entering the door, she checked whether Tang Chenxiao had left. When she found that there was no one at home, her heart was released. But she suddenly saw the note she had just left, and there were four powerful words: you Think too much!

    In an instant, Cheng An is not good at all!

    Sure enough, Tang Chenxiao is not only an old rascal, but also a shameless old rascal!

    Next to the note is a hot breakfast. Cheng an looks at the Hong Kong style breakfast, which is full of color, fragrance and flavor. His depressed mood is also a little better.

    If the day after marriage is like this, it''s not bad!

    Cheng an doesn''t have to worry about finding a job now. The people who are free all of a sudden don''t know what they should do. Originally, he wanted to go out to see Lin Zhenzhen, but finally he went to the hospital to accompany Liu ma.

    It was more than ten o''clock in the morning when Cheng an went. The nurse had just helped Liu Ma clean up and was preparing to leave. But when she went out, she stopped talking and asked Cheng an about the situation.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s ok..." The nurse''s aunt is a rural woman about 50 years old. She is considerate and honest. It was because of this that Cheng an chose her from dozens of nurses.

    "Auntie, if you have any difficulty, just say it..." Cheng an was helpless. She stood up and went to the nurse''s aunt, grabbed her rough hand and comforted, "don''t be polite to me. After all, we''ve known each other for several years..."

    "Alas..." Looking at Cheng An, the aunt suddenly sighed heavily, looked into her eyes and said, "I know you are a good child, and I don''t need your help. I just want to remind you that someone has noticed Liu ma."

    "What do you mean?" Cheng an doesn''t know why?

    nurse nurse first opened the door of the ward and looked outside, then closed the door, only to see Cheng An continue to say: "a few days ago someone came to me and set me up to be their eye liner. I don''t dare to ask about the specific situation. Today I just want to tell you that Liu Ma''s safety can''t be guaranteed now. "

    What she said is that Cheng An is very worried. If it''s something that only happened during this period of time, it will exclude Cheng Si''s mother and daughter, because if they want to do something, they won''t wait until today, so they must be new enemies.

    But what enemy could she have? Those dandies in the bar yesterday? Or Tang haoxuan?

    But it should be impossible. The group of people in the bar have known each other for a short time. If Tang haoxuan, he can''t do such a thing.

    Even if he became so narrow-minded now, she believed that he would not do such a thing.

    So who are those people?

    Cheng Si stayed in the hospital for a whole morning. It was not until noon that he realized that he should talk to Tang Chenxiao about this.

    At this time, Tang Chenxiao is also ready to call Cheng An, but his news is good news, at least for him is a big good news.

    That is, he will take her to the Civil Affairs Bureau!

    This morning, he took time to go back home, took his household registration book and a series of certificates, and then told his grandfather that he would go to get the certificate today.

    The old man laughed and kept teasing Cheng An to give birth to a great grandson.

    Tang Chenxiao vowed to give birth to a great grandson for Cheng an in this year.

    In fact, they all know that this kind of agreement is just a good wish. Tang Chenxiao is sad to see his grandfather who can''t stand up now, but he has to be very happy in front of him and make him happy with his own happiness.

    The first thing that Tang Chenxiao returns to the company after leaving Tang''s mansion is to call Cheng an and ask her to get the Hukou book. He wants to take her to get the certificate!

    But I didn''t expect that this time Cheng an called first. He was happy to answer the phone and listen to what Cheng an wanted to say. He thought it was the same good news as himself, but it wasn''t.

    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll send someone there to take care of Liu ma." Tang Chenxiao immediately gave the order, let the assistant to find a reliable nurse directly to the hospital.

    Cheng an was relieved.

    "Well, your business is settled. Let''s settle mine now?" Tang Chenxiao''s voice has been raised several degrees. He knows that Cheng an must be worried now, so he wants to tease Cheng an.

 Chapter 36

    "Well, you said it. I''ll listen." For Tang Chenxiao, who helped him solve a problem in an instant, Cheng An is still very grateful, so when she talks, she deliberately makes her voice sound gentle.

    But in Tang Chenxiao''s ears, he thought that Cheng an was in a bad mood, so he was powerless.

    "Well, don''t worry. We have more important things to do today. You go home first and take all your documents with you. I''ll pick you up later." Tang Chenxiao was a little excited and a little nervous.

    After hearing the word "certificate", Cheng an also knows what Tang Chenxiao is going to do with her.

    There was a buzz in his ears. Cheng an just said "I know" to Tang Chenxiao, and then hung up the phone. He sat on the bed for a long time.

    "Mother Liu, I''m going to get married." Cheng an grabs Liu Ma''s hand and whispers, "I''m going to get married..."

    Although not entirely in the emotional needs, but also not pure interest cooperation, if Tang Chenxiao is not just playing, she believes that their love can also get better progress.

    When Cheng an got home, Tang Chenxiao was waiting downstairs. When she passed by, she took a look at him and ran up the stairs without saying anything.

    In a hurry, she took all her certificates with her. In order to make herself look energetic, she put on some light makeup. Then she slowly went downstairs and opened the door of Tang Chenxiao to sit on it.

    "Ready?" Tang Chenxiao looked at her slightly stiff movement and expression and asked.

    "Well." Cheng an answers, also don''t turn a head to see him, on the contrary is straight Leng Leng looking at empty front.

    Two people all the way across the street, one after another traffic lights, Cheng an all the way straight waist, just when she felt that his waist is almost broken, Tang Chenxiao''s car finally stopped.

    "Come on, take my hand." Tang Chenxiao is now at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. He naively asks to hold hands, but Cheng an doesn''t resist. He lets him hold her hand tightly.

    With a broad and powerful hand, Cheng an feels the temperature of Tang Chenxiao''s hand and the texture of his palm. The secret sense of acquisition makes Cheng An''s heart extremely satisfied, even the corners of his mouth and eyebrows stretch out.

    Tang Chenxiao takes Cheng An''s hand and smashes his firm steps on the smooth floor of the hall of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Cheng An''s heart beats in his chest with the sound of his shoes smashing on the floor.

    The staff watched Tang Chenxiao, a famous person in the city, pull a girl they had never seen here. The whole hall was instantly excited. The young girls even clenched their fists in front of Tang Chenxiao''s straight back and burst into tears. They couldn''t help sighing that there was only one gold Bachelor in city B.

    "Why don''t you take a picture first?" The staff seemed to know that they didn''t have any photos, so they suggested that they take them first.

    Standing in front of the festive red curtain, Tang Chenxiao takes off his black suit coat and directly reveals the white shirt inside.

    After standing next to Cheng An, he directly holds Cheng An''s hand on his side, re clasps his fingers, looks at the camera and smiles.

    He''s getting married!

    From entering the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Cheng an always felt like a dream. He felt dizzy in his head as if he couldn''t feel anything. Under his feet, he seemed to be stepping on a ball of cotton. He was floating everywhere.

    When the camera in front of her clicks and the flash goes out, Cheng an suddenly feels that she is getting married!

    "What are we going to do now?" Looking at Tang Chenxiao, who has been pulling her out, Cheng an asks without thinking.

    "To do premarital examination, the hospital has arranged, a few days ago has no time, so can only go today." Tang Chenxiao does not return to answer Cheng An''s question.

    Cheng an suddenly found out that she had never done anything about the evidence pulling. Tang Chenxiao did everything by himself.

    Waiting at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau is a man he doesn''t know. Cheng an looks at him and bows to Tang Chenxiao. He calls Tang Chenxiao "President". Then he realizes that this is his assistant.

    "All ready?" Tang Chenxiao turned his head and asked as he walked. At the same time, he opened the back door of the car and helped Cheng an get on the car. Then he went around to the other side and got on the car.

    Such a gentleman''s behavior stunned the assistant who watched the whole process. He stammered and answered all Tang Chenxiao''s questions. When Tang Chenxiao stopped looking ahead, he summoned up the courage to look at Cheng An''s appearance in the rearview mirror.

    It''s very pretty and has a good temperament. Does the president like this type?

    "What are you looking at? Drive Although Tang Chenxiao didn''t pay attention to the front, the assistant''s gaze was still found by him, and now he was reprimanded.

    "Can I get the card today?" Cheng an sits in front of Tang Chenxiao and asks cleverly.

    "It should be OK. I have to be free today. If I don''t get it today, I''ll have to find another time." When the assistant came, he brought a large pile of documents to Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao began to read these documents as soon as he got on the bus. He didn''t say a word to her all the way.Looks like he''s really busy? Cheng an thinks silently, that he is so busy before a period of time still always runs to her home? Can you be so headstrong as president?

    It''s really boring. Cheng an simply holds his chin to watch and appreciate Tang Chenxiao''s serious work.

    Everyone says that serious men are the most handsome, and Cheng An has to admit that.

    Although Tang Chenxiao herself is very good-looking and can stand the test of all kinds of hairstyles and clothes, Cheng an thinks that Tang Chenxiao is the most handsome Tang Chenxiao she has ever seen.

    "What are you looking at?" Cheng an peeps too blatantly, but Tang Chenxiao is so cheeky that he can''t resist. He looks at the document that hasn''t turned a page for a long time, but turns his head and looks at Cheng an who is supporting his chin and faces him: "you stare at me so naked that I misunderstand what you want to do to me."

    "For what?" Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao''s teasing eyes, slaps and shouts. Tang Chenxiao doesn''t hide when he sees it. He just lets the Ba Zhang fall on him, and then pretends to shout to Cheng an: "it hurts."

    бнбн

    Looking at him like this, Cheng an wanted to remind him: you are the president of Tang''s, and your employees are still driving in front of you.

    Tang Chenxiao seems to be aware of this problem. He coughs gently and looks at the assistant''s eyes through the rearview mirror. If he sees that he has dodged, it proves that he has just heard his voice If so, then he will have to consider the destruction of his body!

    Good. Look ahead. I don''t think I heard you!

    Until he got to the hospital, Tang Chenxiao didn''t see much of the pile of documents. Cheng an looked at the pen he put down and hesitated and asked, "are you busy recently?"

    "OK, don''t worry." Tang Chenxiao closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Then he looked at Cheng an.

    Looking at Cheng An''s smooth hair, he suddenly wants to rub it for her, but for the sake of his own image, he finally gives up.

    It''s almost noon. After Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an have finished their inspection, it''s past the meal.

    "What would you like for lunch?" Asked Tang Chenxiao.

    б░бнбн I eat too much in the morning. I''m not hungry. " Although she knew that she was running around in the morning, it should be quite expensive, but she really didn''t feel it now.

    "Buy it and eat with me." Tang Chenxiao, who has been busy all day, is in urgent need of some energy. He just asks Cheng an what she likes to eat. "What would you like to eat?"

    "Whatever you want." Cheng an doesn''t choose what to eat. There''s nothing she doesn''t like, and there''s nothing she particularly likes. For her, eating is just a survival need.

    б░бнбнб▒ Tang Chenxiao helplessly looked at Cheng An''s indifferent expression and continued: "if you don''t say it, I don''t know where to take you. You''d better say it''s a place."

    "Ah, by the way, let''s take you to a shop I often go to. The boss is good!" Cheng An''s eyes are bright and twinkle at Tang Chenxiao bar.

    "Nice people?" Tang Chenxiao asked, is this her evaluation of the store? Not the food, but the people?

    But seeing her so positive, he would not be disappointed.

    Tang Chenxiao will assistant sent away, two people driving toward Cheng An said small restaurant.

    This small hotel is located in an alley behind Cheng An''s original dance training institution.

    Unable to drive in, they had to get off and walk. When Cheng an returned to the familiar place, she was very lively. She pointed to the shops on both sides of the road to introduce Tang Chenxiao one by one. Sometimes she just said that it was not fun, so she had to pull Tang Chenxiao into the shop to have a look.

    Although in Tang Chenxiao''s view, there is no economic value here, and it can''t attract him much interest.

    But Cheng an likes it. Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng An''s high spirited face, listens to her cheerful and relaxed tone, and feels her memories about here.

    "All right, here we are!" Cheng an stops in front of a store and introduces the sign to Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao looked in the direction of her finger. Is it really just a "small restaurant"?

    As soon as they entered the door, someone welcomed them out. When they saw Cheng An, they said happily, "Miss Cheng hasn''t been here for a long time?"

    "There have been a lot of things recently..." Cheng an greets with a smile and pulls Tang Chenxiao to sit down on a table by the window. He looks at Tang Chenxiao with a smile and asks, "how about it? Isn''t that good? "

    "Well, it''s OK." If you have to find one for this, the decoration of the whole store is very simple and clear, and it gives people a very warm feeling.

 Chapter 37

    "What?" Cheng An is not satisfied with Tang Chenxiao''s pertinent evaluation, but she also knows that Tang Chenxiao has never been to such an ordinary shop in her life, and it''s good to have no aversion.

    "See if you have anything to eat." Cheng an pushed the menu to Tang Chenxiao and let him choose it by himself. He recommended it to him by the way. "I always order sweet and sour spareribs here, and these are very good."

    Cheng an reaches for his hand to order twice on the menu, points out his recommended dishes to Tang Chenxiao, and then quietly waits for him to order.

    "Anything else you want to eat?" Tang Chenxiao points out the dishes he ordered to the landlady, then looks up at Cheng an and asks.

    "I''ll have sweet and sour ribs, auntie, and give me another meal!" Cheng an slightly excited, especially after watching Tang Chenxiao is not used to here, her heart is more happy.

    "Well, that''s enough for you." The boss''s wife looked at Tang Chenxiao several times with a smile, then squeezed her eyes at Cheng An, and said vaguely, "Miss Cheng is really blessed to find someone who will hurt you so much!"

    After hearing this, Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng An''s expression and nods politely to the landlady. On the contrary, Cheng an doesn''t know, so What hurts? Is she talking about Tang Chenxiao?

    I haven''t said a few words since I met you. How can I know if it hurts?

    But immediately Cheng an knew how Tang Chenxiao hurt people!

    Cheng an stares at the dishes on the small table, points to Tang Chenxiao and asks, "do you think we can eat so much?"

    "Certainly not." Tang Chenxiao has been eating with chopsticks, leaving Cheng an looking at Tang Chenxiao, not knowing what to say.

    What''s more, Cheng an finds that Tang Chenxiao ordered all the things she pointed out to him just now. She just wanted to give him some advice, but she didn''t expect that he ordered them all.

    It''s a waste if I can''t eat Cheng an thought painfully.

    "I''m afraid you don''t want to eat If you order so much, you should be full if you take a bite of it, right Tang Chenxiao said suddenly when Cheng an began to eat quietly.

    Sometimes he felt that his thoughts were just in his heart, and there was no need to say it. However, Cheng an didn''t seem to be an intelligent person in terms of emotion, so it was better to say it in order to let her feel her heart?

    "Well?" Cheng an choked for a while, she put the chopsticks aside, raised her eyelids and looked down at Tang Chenxiao, "thank you."

    After a meal, Cheng an didn''t stop eating chopsticks. Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an who kept putting things in his mouth. Suddenly, he regretted so much?

    Does Cheng an feel like he''s going to finish so many dishes?

    "Are you full?" For the sake of her stomach, Tang Chenxiao decided to stop her overeating.

    "Well?" Cheng an looked up at Tang Chenxiao in confusion. Just now, she didn''t know what she was thinking. Her mind was not on the food in front of her, so she would eat it mechanically, and she seemed to forget what was called "support".

    At this moment, Tang Chenxiao reminded him that his stomach had already risen.

    "I''m full." She blushed, lowered her head and pretended not to look at Tang Chenxiao''s eyes. By the way, she blocked her hot cheek with her loose sleeve.

    Tang Chenxiao laughs and doesn''t poke through her useless cover up. He stands up and goes to check out, leaving Cheng An to sit there alone.

    Listening to Tang Chenxiao''s footsteps gradually away, Cheng an dares to put down his sleeve. Then he takes a deep breath and pats his cheek. After confirming that he has returned to normal, he walks in the direction of Tang Chenxiao.

    "Shall we go now?" Tang Chenxiao looks back at Cheng an with the same face behind her. It''s less than two o''clock at noon now. If she wants to stay here for a while, he can accompany her.

    And he also wants to know her memories about the street. When listening to the story, he seems to see Cheng an walking around in front of him, shopping and eating here.

    He knew very little about her past, even a haoxuan''s time together was not very clear.

    Although he wants to marry Cheng an now and in the future, he still can''t bear to know nothing about Cheng an before.

    "Don''t you need to go back to the company?" Cheng an asked strangely, just saw his documents have not been approved, and the assistant''s sad eyes know that Tang Chenxiao is certainly not generally busy today.

    "No, I''ll just spend it with you today." Tang Chenxiao generously expressed, and then showed a pair of affectionate expression.

    Cheng an pushed his head away and said: "today you have to accompany me."

    As soon as Cheng an finished speaking, he felt that he was a little too proud, and this kind of answer is expected to hit Tang Chenxiao''s heart.Sure enough, when Cheng an turns his head to look at Tang Chenxiao, he will see that he has a sweet smile on his face, which makes the landlady who has been staring at them smile all the time.

    "Come again next time!" When he left the small restaurant, Tang Chenxiao held Cheng An''s hand. His reputation was to make the landlady believe their relationship. In fact, he just wanted to find an excuse to hold Cheng an.

    As a matter of fact, he just started. He didn''t have to do such superfluous things. Cheng an thought silently.

    After they left the alley, they went back to the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau. At this moment, the premarital examination report of the hospital has been sent, and only the final procedure is left to get the marriage certificate.

    "Nervous?" Along the way, Tang Chenxiao didn''t let go of Cheng An''s hand. As he watched the staff paste photos on the red notebook, and then complete the final procedures, he suddenly returned to the trance state in the morning.

    Only the safe and reliable feeling from the hand that Tang Chenxiao has been holding allows her to maintain a smooth and natural breathing.

    From the palm of her hand came a steady stream of strength, so that her rigid body bit by bit to restart the function, looking at the staff smile handed over the certificate, Cheng an stretched out his hand, firmly grasp.

    She''s married, and the object is just the person she likes But I still have some regrets in my heart, because she just likes him a little, and this marriage is more about the exchange of interests.

    Tang Chenxiao sends Cheng an back to the villa and tells her not to worry about the hospital. He has arranged for the most reliable person to go, and he will inform her if there is any situation.

    Cheng an also nodded at ease, said thank you, then ready to go home to rest.

    "Wait a minute." Tang Chenxiao a pull has turned Cheng An, let her turn to look at him, "so will go?"

    Cheng an wondered, is there anything left out?

    "What''s the matter?" Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao, grabs her hand and asks.

    б░бнбн Forget it Looking at Cheng An''s appearance that she really doesn''t know anything, she sighs in frustration and gently drags her into her arms. She kisses her forehead.

    Gently with a slight wet meaning, he stayed on Cheng An''s forehead for less than two seconds and left.

    Cheng an Leng, for a moment don''t know what to say, looked up at Tang Chenxiao helpless and pity expression, face red in a mess.

    "Good night. I''ll take you back to Tang''s tomorrow. My grandfather wants to see you. " Tang Chenxiao raises her hand and puts the broken hair on Cheng An''s face behind her ears. She puts her hand on her soft and delicate cheek and feels Cheng An''s temperature with her heart.

    It was the first day of his marriage, and he had to go back to the company. The first night of his marriage was missed.

    "Good night." Cheng Anna replied that the place on his face that Tang Chenxiao touched seemed to be more hot. It seemed that the blood in the blood vessels under his skin began to boil slowly.

    Tang Chenxiao no longer reluctant to part, directly on the car, and finally told a left after.

    Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao''s back, and suddenly regrets that he let Tang Chenxiao leave.

    Besides, today''s Tang Chenxiao said that he would leave as soon as he left, which was not the case before

    Cheng an stands in the same place for a long time, and takes out the red marriage certificate to have a look. As soon as she opens it, she and Tang Chenxiao take a group photo.

    Tang Chenxiao was wearing a simple white shirt. His smile was like the sun in spring, warm and genial. She had never seen such a smile from Tang Chenxiao. Perhaps she didn''t notice it?

    Fingers across his face in the photo, with a little clear heartbeat, Cheng an looks at the dark sky, and finally turns to open the door and goes home.

    Tang Chenxiao in a hurry to return to the company only to find that the whole thing in the company has been known to all, from Tang Chenxiao into the Tang''s door the first moment, someone has begun to talk.

    "What about people?" Sitting down in the office chair, Tang Chenxiao directly asked the assistant.

    "Mr. Sun is no longer in city B. director Sun is waiting for you in the conference room." Explain what Tang Chenxiao wants to know in a concise and comprehensive way. The assistant who just took office bowed his head and replied respectfully.

    "Conference room?" Tang Chenxiao sneered, "now he''s asking for me. How? And let me go to him myself? "

    Tang Chenxiao''s tone is very cold. It seems that there is ice in his chilly tone, which makes people on one side scared.

    It has been more than a year since Tang Chenxiao took over the Tang family. In more than a year, Tang Chenxiao has not been very angry, at least when he looks very angry.

    The assistant immediately understood Tang Chenxiao''s meaning, quickly bowed to his boss and said, "I''ll go to inform director Sun right away."

    In fact, as long as the discerning people can''t understand it, Tang Chenxiao is just taking this opportunity to beat the old guy in the company. This is the time to use the trick of warning others. However, the effect at that time depends on whether Tang Chenxiao is ruthless this time.After a long time, the door of the president''s office was knocked again. Tang Chenxiao glanced at the direction of the door, ignored it, and looked back at the red object in his hand -- his and Cheng An''s marriage certificate.

    Cheng an in the photo seems to be a little nervous and absent-minded. Her eyes are slightly lax when she looks at the camera.

    What was she thinking? Are you thinking about him or Tang haoxuan?

    Tang Chenxiao is still thinking about these messy things, and the door of the office is directly pushed open.

    "Tang Chenxiao, what do you mean? Don''t even dare not give me face like this Sun Wenyuan roared into the quiet room and glared at Tang Chenxiao, who was sitting comfortably in his chair.

    Tang Chenxiao ignored the man who was already on the edge of madness. Instead, he slowly opened the drawer and put the marriage certificate in his hand. It''s charity. It''s usually aimed at angry men.

    "Tang Chenxiao, I know my son has done something wrong to the company, but I am a shareholder of the company, and I am also the elder of the company. You can''t ignore my request like this!" Sun Wenyuan didn''t seem to realize his situation, so he was still bossing Tang Chenxiao.

 Chapter 38

    Tang Chenxiao quietly listened to his words, then stood up and went to sun Wenyuan.

    Tang Chenxiao is nearly 1.9 meters tall. When he stands in front of sun Wenyuan, who is nearly middle-aged and hunchbacked, his sense of oppression is not generally strong.

    Sun Wenyuan involuntarily stepped back two steps to stabilize his figure, then pretended to cough twice to make himself look less embarrassed.

    "Mr. Sun, I am thinking that you have made some contribution to the company before I maintain my final respect for you. But if you mistake my last tolerance for you for my weakness, I have to take back my last pity." Tang Chenxiao''s mouth with a smile, looking at the man''s eyes in front of him, there is no pity in his words, but some deep indifference.

    "Tang Chenxiao!" Sun Wenyuan is ready to jump again.

    "Sun Wenyuan! The evidence about sun Yao is solid, which I will not let go. Moreover, if our conversation today can''t go on effectively, what you will receive tomorrow, Mr. Sun, is not my invitation, but the invitation of the board of supervisors. After all, no one knows about Xiling mountain Tang Chenxiao left a word to the assistant lost a look, he has to return to his position.

    And this time his action is more not the presence of sun Wenyuan in the eye.

    After hearing what he said, sun Wenyuan looked at Tang Chenxiao incredulously. He opened his mouth and couldn''t say a word. He pointed to Tang Chenxiao with trembling fingers.

    "You What else do you know? " The secret was suddenly exposed in the sun, the middle-aged man''s panic expression instantly please Tang Chenxiao, sure enough, his clue is correct, if those things are true, not only sun Wenyuan, sea company so many old things, can''t get rid of the relationship!

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t answer his question either. He threw a document handed to him by his assistant on the ground in front of sun Wenyuan.

    Sun Wenyuan has no time to blame Tang Chenxiao for his contempt. He rushed to the ground in a panic to pick up the document, but the more anxious he was, the more he couldn''t pick it up.

    Compared with the arrogance of entering the door, the present embarrassment is really ironic.

    Finally picked up the document, sun Wenyuan shivered and flipped page by page, but the more he looked back, the more scared he was.

    How can Tang Chenxiao already know so much? But why did they leave so many ironclad evidences!

    "You How do you know? " Sun Wenyuan''s face is gray. He puts down the document in his hand decadent and sits down to look at Tang Chenxiao''s inquiry.

    "People are doing it, and the sky is watching it. You think you are doing it well, but there will always be traces." Tang Chenxiao was very satisfied with sun Wenyuan''s attitude, but he did not relax his observation of the people in front of him.

    "You What do you want? " Now that he has mastered such an important handle, he will certainly ask for something. Moreover, he has a hunch that Tang Chenxiao''s request will not be simple.

    "What do I want? Should Mr. Sun know? " Tang Chenxiao sneered in his heart. He was still pretending to be confused. Did he think he could escape if he didn''t understand?

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about..." The sweat on Sun Wenyuan''s forehead became more and more intense, and the fear in his heart was nowhere to hide under the gaze of Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t speak. Sun Wenyuan knows that his trick is not enough, but he is really afraid.

    What happened in those years was not clear in a few words. It involved not only the people of Tang family, but also other forces.

    Sun Wenyuan is just a general. If you want him to get involved in that, you might as well kill him now!

    "Tang Chenxiao, if you just want to control the Tang family, I can help you with that, but if you want to touch that thing in those years Then I advise you that not only me, but you and even the whole Tang clan and Tang family will be destroyed. " Sun Wenyuan calms down and tries to persuade Tang Chenxiao, hoping that he can think about it clearly.

    "Mr. Sun, I didn''t expect that you are not only old, but also timid..." Tang Chenxiao feels his chin and looks at Sun Wenyuan''s lifelike performance. He can''t help but look down upon this man who has no backbone.

    "You don''t understand." Sun Wenyuan seemed to be a teenager in a moment. He was so dazed that he couldn''t stand. He sat down on the sofa, lowered his head, clasped his hands and thought for a long time. He seemed to be thinking about how to organize language.

    "In a word, what I hope Mr. Sun will cooperate with me now is that the next general meeting of shareholders will pass my proposal. Mr. Bi jingsun has 19% of the shares in his hands."

    In fact, Tang Chenxiao didn''t expect that sun Wenyuan would react so much to that event.

    And the clues he has now only proved that the incident was not just a simple accident, and sun was always one of the insiders.

    However, judging from his reaction, he was afraid and tried his best to avoid mentioning the events of that year, and he said that if he would participate in that event, he would be destroyed. That is to say, there are bigger people than sun Wenyuan, and even big people who can threaten sun Wenyuan''s personal safety.It seems that the water of Xiling mountain is much deeper than he imagined!

    "Don''t worry about these things, Mr. Sun. My goal now is just to reorganize the company. You know the situation of the company in recent years. If you continue to let go, the Tang family will be eliminated by the shopping malls."

    Tang Chenxiao calms the emotional sun Wenyuan first. Although he is as timid as a mouse, he knows a lot of information. It seems that he needs to keep him first.

    "So you''re not going to poke it out?" Sun Wenyuan looks up at Tang Chenxiao expectantly.

    "Didn''t you say that if we were to be destroyed? I still cherish my life very much, and I know that sun Lao is also a person who loves life and life, so sometimes we have to compromise, don''t we? "

    Tang Chenxiao takes out a brand-new document from his desk, holds his signature pen in his hand, goes to sun Wenyuan and opens it in front of him.

    "Sun is always a man of profound righteousness. I think you should know how to do it at this time."

    Sun Wenyuan looked at the document, then looked back at Tang Chenxiao in surprise. Finally, he picked up the pen and signed his name in the signature of the document.

    Looking at the fresh contract, Tang Chenxiao smiles with satisfaction, "Mr. Sun, go back to rest. Although you are naughty, I believe you can use it after learning a lesson."

    Sun Wenyuan''s eyes darkened and he wanted to say something, but he took back what he had said.

    Well, that boy should have suffered a little bit.

    At the general meeting of shareholders a week later, sun Wenyuan and Tang Chenxiao stood together, which made everyone aware of the change of wind direction.

    The original 30% shares of Tang Chenxiao plus 19% shares of sun Wenyuan have basically achieved the initial victory.

    After that, some small shareholders saw that the wind had completely turned to Tang Chenxiao, and finally they also voted for Tang Chenxiao.

    In this way, Tang Chenxiao''s proposal was successfully passed by 70% of the votes.

    After that, the company kept saying that Tang Chenxiao threatened sun Wenyuan with sun Yao''s affair, but in the end, sun Yao was already in prison and sentenced to ten years'' imprisonment.

    However, despite this, sun Wenyuan still stands on the side of Tang Chenxiao. What makes people puzzled is that sun Wenyuan, who originally disdained Tang Chenxiao, always nods and shouts "President" every time he meets Tang Chenxiao

    Such a change makes people in the whole company look at Tang Chenxiao with new eyes. The most obvious performance is that people in the whole company, including the younger sister at the front desk, think Tang Chenxiao is unfathomable and keep away from him.

    As a result, Tang Chenxiao is very happy. Although he is handsome and has a good relationship with peach blossom, he already has a family. He can''t afford this kind of thing.

    After all, he has a hunch that Cheng An is a sultry little vinegar jar. It will be bad for him because of some things in the company. After all, their wedding has just begun.

    It''s one o''clock in the night to finish sun Wenyuan''s work. Tang Chenxiao, sleepless, stands in front of the glass window of his office holding his marriage certificate. Looking at the bright lights of the city, he feels very lonely in his heart.

    Is his wedding night going to pass like this? I''m so reconciled!

    Early the next morning, as soon as the sky was light, Cheng an woke up.

    Although she fell asleep in the middle of the night because of Hu Si''s paranoia, Cheng an didn''t feel sleepy when she opened her eyes. Instead, she felt extremely nervous and excited.

    Cheng an turns on his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s just before 6 a.m. outside the window, it''s quiet. Occasionally, a few clear birdsong come in.

    Do you want to call Tang Chenxiao? He didn''t say what time he would pick him up yesterday.

    Come on, he must still be sleeping, right?

    Cheng An has been fighting for a long time with his mobile phone, but he finally throws it out with a howl.

    "Ah! Better get up! " Cheng an finally got up from the bed and went to wash.

    The night before, Tang Chenxiao didn''t go back to the Tang family mansion because it was too late after he had dealt with sun Wenyuan''s affairs.

    However, in the early morning today, Mr. Tang''s phone has not been cut off. Although Tang Chenxiao was also very excited, he was bombarded by the telephone from time to time, so he was naturally depressed.

    It was already nine o''clock in the morning when we arrived at Tanggong street. Tang Chenxiao called Cheng an. She thought she would clean up for a long time, but she appeared in front of him soon.

    "So fast today?" Thanks to the time he left for her to dress up, it seems that she doesn''t need it today.

    "Well." Cheng an gets on the bus and sits in the co pilot''s seat, waiting for Tang Chenxiao to drive. He looks straight ahead, even though he is aware of Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, he doesn''t intend to look back.

    Tang Chenxiao knew that she was nervous and shy, but he didn''t tease her and let her digest by herself. After all, she will live in the Tang family soon. It''s no good to be so surprised.It''s still the same journey, but this time Cheng An''s mood is totally different from that of the last time. Although she was nervous last time, she was more curious. This time, there seems to be something called joy in her mood.

    "Grandfather, is he all right?" When the car quiets down for a moment, Cheng an feels embarrassed when he sees that Tang Chenxiao doesn''t speak. He thinks whether he wants to find a topic.

    "Well, I''m in a good mood to hear that we''ve got the license." Tang Chenxiao raised his lips, "so he urged me to take you back early this morning."

    "Well." Cheng an lowered his head, secretly happy, completely did not expect that this scene has been focused on driving Tang Chenxiao saw.

    But Tang Chenxiao didn''t tease her, just looking at her still hairy head, bearing the impulse to feel it.

    When we got to the Tang family, it wasn''t until ten o''clock in the morning that the two of them got into the house, and the old man Tang who had been waiting early in the morning also came out.

    But different from the last time, this time Tang was pushed out by a servant in a wheelchair.

    Cheng An''s heart trembles. He turns to look at Tang Chenxiao, only to find that Tang Chenxiao''s eyes are moist. However, when he looks at her, there is nothing in his eyes, as if everything is just Cheng An''s illusion.

 Chapter 39

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Chenxiao grabs Cheng An''s hand and asks with concern.

    Cheng an shakes his head, squats forward and looks at her old man with a smile, "good morning, grandfather!"

    "Good! Good Tang seems to be very satisfied with Cheng An''s address to him, smiling even more.

    A crowd enters the door and sits down in the living room. The old man insists on holding Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao to talk. The three people sit down face to face. Tang Chenxiao is next to Cheng an and hugs Cheng An''s waist in the old man''s smiling eyes.

    Cheng an moved uncomfortably. When Tang Chenxiao''s arm stretched out, his body was already tense automatically, and even his smile began to become stiff.

    Tang Chenxiao was aware of her nervousness. For fear that she would push herself away in front of her grandfather, he had to get close to her ear and whispered: "relax..."

    Cheng an stares at him helplessly and looks back at Tang Laozi again. He seems to hold Tang Chenxiao''s other hand intimately.

    Now they look very loving and happy, the old man is also very happy to see it, squinting just staring at them.

    Originally Cheng an was not embarrassed, but anyone who has been staring at for a long time will be shy, right?

    "Grandfather, don''t you have something to say to Ann?" Tang Chenxiao broke the strange atmosphere and said to the amiable old man.

    "Yes, yes!" Master Tang coughed twice, and finally began to get to the point, "granddaughter-in-law, although I know my request is unreasonable, you also understand me, an old man who is half body and is going to die..."

    The old man stopped halfway, covered his chest and coughed twice. Then he looked at Cheng an.

    "Well, you said..." Cheng an quickly nods to reply, the old man said so, she also not good refuse?

    "That''s the one..." The old man takes another look at Tang Chenxiao. Cheng an feels a little strange. What kind of things can make the old man so tangled?

    "It''s OK. You can tell me. I will do what I can do, and I will try my best to do what I can''t do." Cheng An said seriously.

    The old man is waiting for her this sentence, immediately said in his heart with a smile: "Chen Xiao is not young, so when do you plan to have children?"

    бнбн

    "Ah?" Cheng an stares at Tang Laozi in amazement, and looks back at Tang Chenxiao with a calm face.

    What''s the situation now? children? What is that?

    She only remembers that her wedding with Tang Chenxiao was essentially just a contract, right? Why do you suddenly talk about children?

    "Ann?" Tang Chenxiao pinches Cheng An''s palm and makes her come back to herself, "what''s the matter?"

    Listen to Tang Chenxiao voice can not hide the laughter, Cheng an heart suddenly hate teeth itch, Tang Chenxiao absolutely know that the old man will ask himself such a question, so just a moment ago just silent let her out of embarrassment!

    "Grandfather, I have to ask Chen Xiao this question. How can I know..." Cheng an tries to maintain a smile at the corner of his mouth, so that he won''t lose his temper in front of the old man.

    "Chen Xiao? Chen Xiao has already agreed, but this kind of problem always should listen to your idea, Tang Chen Xiao this smelly boy also can''t decide everything Although Tang''s ears are hard to use, his eyes are still good.

    Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao''s all small movements have been taken into his eyes. He can see that Tang Chenxiao really has feelings for this girl.

    When the old man said this, Cheng an knew that he had been cheated by the two. Didn''t he get together to ask her to promise to have a baby?

    Cheng An, who really didn''t know how to answer, had to bow his head and pretend to be shy to escape.

    "Grandpa, she''s shy. Don''t tease her." Knowing what Cheng an was thinking, Tang Chenxiao waved to the old man to signal him not to embarrass Cheng an any more.

    After all, the relationship between the two of them has not reached the level of discussing children. Now I suddenly told her that it would make her very grand, right?

    "Ouch, what a pain?" The old man smiles a little and starts to tease Tang Chenxiao.

    "Grandfather, I will think about it. After all, Chen Xiao is not young." Cheng an suddenly said that she noticed the old man''s expression and knew his expectation.

    It is estimated that the old man will only have such a wish in his life. Even though she is still a little uncomfortable, but She and Tang Chenxiao will reach that stage sooner or later, right?

    "Really?" The old man''s eyes brightened again, and the joyful voice made Tang Chenxiao feel slightly sad.

    "Really Cheng an nodded, "but I like children very much. I just don''t know Does Chen Xiao like it? "

    Cheng an deliberately turns his head to look at Tang Chenxiao, and raises his eyebrows slightly. He throws the problem to the unprepared Tang Chenxiao.

    However, Tang Chenxiao has eaten more rice than Cheng an for ten years. Cheng An''s little trick is not enough for him.

    "As long as it''s your baby, I like it." Tang Chenxiao approaches Cheng an and prints a gentle kiss on Cheng An''s forehead. His eyes are full of water like tenderness.Cheng an was almost dazzled by his smile. After looking at his eyes for a long time, he suddenly found that he was stunned

    so she immediately turned back to stay away from Tang Chenxiao, and muttered in her heart: "old man, you tease me again!"

    if the Cheng family knew that their daughter had become the daughter-in-law of the Tang family, they would come and ask for something

    "Chen Xiao, come to the study." Tang Jinian broke the harmonious atmosphere downstairs, and the three looked up together

    "don''t worry about the two of them, we will continue to talk." The spirit of the old man is very good. He is not tired after talking for so long. Besides, after Tang Chenxiao left, he seems to have more desire to communicate with Cheng an

    "granddaughter-in-law, I heard that you don''t have a good relationship with your family?" The old man knows that it''s rude to ask Cheng an like this, but for someone who wants to marry into the Tang family, he has to know about her

    "... Mmm." Cheng An, who was suddenly asked about something unpleasant, was embarrassed. "When she was 18 years old, she had moved out of her home, but if she was asked to go back, she would go back."

    Cheng an didn''t show disgust for the Cheng family. Although the family made her feel disgusted and dirty, in order to achieve her original goal, even if she was disgusted, she had to listen to them

    "in fact, I have a general understanding of your situation. I''m sorry to inquire about your privacy, but I''m not malicious. Can you understand?" The old man''s apologetic expression is not faking. Although Cheng An is a bit upset, she is not unreasonable, so she shakes her head and says it doesn''t matter

    "can you tell me the details?" The old man looked at Cheng An''s expression and asked tentatively

    "in fact, it''s nothing. After my mother died, my stepmother moved in. Although she didn''t love herself as much as her own mother, it''s not bad." Of course, the actual situation is not like this. Cheng an lied and comforted the old man with a smile

    "it''s nothing after that. Since I came out from home, I''ve had less contact. I live a good life on my own." Cheng an smiles faintly, as if what he says is not his most painful memory

    he can see that there is no hatred in the girl''s eyes. In front of him, she not only doesn''t say her grievances, but just understates them

    and he saw the insistence in her eyes. As for what she was insistent on, he didn''t intend to interfere. It was the children''s own business

    "I know you two haven''t known each other for a long time, but as a grandfather, I can see that the boy Tang Chenxiao is devoted to you." The old man seems to be tired, leaning towards the back of the chair, half closed eyes looking at the direction of the upstairs study

    "well." The topic is brought back to Tang Chenxiao. Cheng an listens respectfully. She always thinks that the old man will say something important next

    "although he has had some messy gossip girlfriends over the years, he never brings them home. I don''t know if those girlfriends are real. You are the first girl he brings back." The old man looks at Cheng an again, hoping that she can understand his meaning

    I didn''t expect that Tang Chenxiao, such a playboy, didn''t take a girl home? Cheng An is a little surprised at this

    "I know." Cheng an nods, the meaning of the old man is that although Tang Chenxiao is old, he is still a pure boy in his heart

    "the only thing I''m worried about now is that you two haven''t experienced things together, don''t know each other well, and young people are impulsive, in case they break up and divorce because of any small problems..." the old man straightened up, grabbed Cheng An''s hand, looked into her eyes and asked earnestly, "would you like to listen to Chen Xiao''s story? Although the child looks very strong and cheerful, and certainly will not take the initiative to tell you about their own things

    the story of Tang Chenxiao? What did Tang Chenxiao look like when he was a child<

    for Cheng An, she almost knows nothing about Tang Chenxiao''s past, even the current affairs. In her impression, Tang Chenxiao is just a big president who haunts all day, busy and idle for a while."What do you think?" The old man suddenly spoke.

    "Ah? It''s OK, you say it. I''ll listen. " Cheng An is a good student. The old man is right. They know too little about each other.

    The old man looked at Cheng An''s sincere face and fell into meditation.

    Tang Chenxiao was not born to Tang Jinian''s first wife, so he and Tang haoxuan''s father are only half brothers, and his mother did not marry Tang Jinian. To put it too far, Tang Chenxiao is Tang Jinian''s illegitimate son.

    Tang Jinian''s marriage is a marriage of interests. After they got married, they quickly gave birth to Tang haoxuan''s father, Tang chenyao. After that, he began to do his own things, and naturally separated, so Tang chenyao was basically brought up by a nanny.

    Both of them have no feelings for this child. On the contrary, the Tang family''s father loves this child very much. He taught him to read, write and do business when he was young.

    In the past few years when Tang chenyao grew up and began to be sensible, he saw his parents together a few times. No matter how much he loved him, he could not take the place of his parents.

 Chapter 40

    In the next few years, the situation of the Tang family was much better than when they were married. There was no need for the two people who did not love each other to be tied together, so they divorced naturally and started their own new lives.

    It was only after that that that Tang knew that Tang had a son outside. And I''m one year old. Tang Jinian, a divorced man, can''t wait to marry his child''s mother home. There''s only one reason. He doesn''t hesitate to sacrifice his marriage for the sake of Tang''s family and let his beloved accompany him for more than ten years. So he wants to compensate her.

    Tang is mad. No matter how many reasons Tang has, in his eyes, he only sees his poor grandson, because there are such a pair of parents who have been ignored by their parents since they were born. At the moment of their divorce, Tang, an incompetent parent, is going to marry someone else!

    If he did, how much damage would Tang chenyao suffer?

    At that time, Mr. Tang had a tough attitude and refused to accept Tang Jinian. If he really married that woman into the family, his shares in the Tang family would not be wanted.

    Sure enough, Tang Jinian hesitated, but he didn''t give up easily. He brought the woman into the Tang family and his one year old son.

    The old man looked at the white, fat and fleshy child, and his heart softened. So he acquiesced that they lived in the Tang family, but they were not allowed to get married.

    Living in peace, Tang never thought that his own child would have such a cruel heart.

    That day, one year old Tang Chenxiao suddenly disappeared. Tang Jinian and his woman searched all over the villa and couldn''t find it. Tang was shocked by the noise and helped to find it.

    But there is no shadow of Tang Chenxiao in such a big villa. Everyone is flustered. Just when they are ready to call the police, Tang suddenly finds that he hasn''t seen Tang chenyao for a long time.

    Since Tang Chenxiao came to the Tang family, Tang chenyao tried not to appear in front of them. When he first found out, he only thought that the child was not willing to come out because he was sad, so later he directly allowed him to eat in his own room.

    But there should be some reaction to such a big news, right? Where is the child in Tang chenyao?

    Tang was shocked by what he thought in his heart. He rushed upstairs to knock on the door of Tang chenyao''s room. The door was locked. The old man made a quick decision to let people pry the door.

    At the moment when they opened the door, Tang saw a scene that he would never forget in his whole life: Tang chenyao was pinching Tang Chenxiao''s neck and swearing fiercely. The vicious expression on his face made people can''t believe that he was a 14-year-old child.

    Tang Chenxiao was saved, and Tang chenyao also completely released his hatred for Tang Jinian and Tang Chenxiao. Looking at a 14-year-old child, Tang asked tearfully why he didn''t like him, and why he didn''t kill or throw him away.

    Tang Jinian looked at this strange child who was related to him by blood. In his heart, apart from anger and killing, he could not separate the rest of pity.

    Tang chenyao was disillusioned by such a new year. Looking at such a farce, he could only lament his family''s misfortune.

    Because Tang Chenxiao''s life safety is threatened, his mother is unwilling to continue to live in this family, and the old man''s maintenance of Tang chenyao also makes her cold hearted. Even if she becomes famous in the future, no one in this family would like to see them, so it''s better to just walk away.

    In this way, Tang Chenxiao spent his childhood without his father. He was 12 years old when he came back to the Tang family again.

    The old man''s eyes were very sad and remorseful. He looked into Cheng An''s shocked eyes like a confession: "I didn''t know that she was Ji Nian''s first love until Chen Xiao''s mother died in the morning. She was a woman he had loved for more than ten years."

    The old man''s eyes were slightly moist. If he hadn''t insisted on the marriage of Tang Jinian, there wouldn''t be so many tragedies behind him.

    Cheng an was very unhappy. She thought that Tang Chenxiao was the kind of person who was born with a golden spoon. She didn''t have to worry about anything all her life. She just had to follow the path arranged by her parents. She never thought that Tang Chenxiao''s past would be like this.

    "What a surprise?" Asked the old man.

    "Yes." Cheng an replied in a low voice that Tang Chenxiao''s life before was not much happier than his own, or even more sad. When he realized this, Cheng an suddenly wanted to hold him, asked him if he would feel sad and painful when he thought about it now, then comforted him and told him that he would have his own future.

    Even if the memory is painful, but at least there will not be such a thing happened in the future, in the foreseeable future, their life will be happy, no sadness.

    They already have each other.

    The old man doesn''t seem to plan to stop. Cheng an can''t help but get nervous again. According to Tang chenyao''s personality, what will happen after Tang Chenxiao returns to Tang''s home?

    Cheng an can''t imagine, she clenched her hand, only to find that the palm is already sweating.Back to the Tang family, Tang Chenxiao was just 12 years old. At that time, Tang haoxuan had been born for four years.

    It was originally intended to give Tang Chenxiao a 12-year-old birthday party, but considering various factors, the old man himself decided not to hold the party.

    At that time, Tang was very strong, and because his beloved had just left, Tang had no idea, so he gave up.

    Tang Chenxiao was very quiet during that period of time. He never said a word except to eat and go to school every day. He didn''t even want to face the old man and his father.

    Sometimes, Tang can''t see him for a day. His lonely personality makes Tang Chenxiao be criticized by many people. His family is indifferent to him, and people at school sneer at him, saying that he is Tang Jinian''s shameless illegitimate son.

    Because he didn''t want to communicate with his family, it was nearly five years later that the old man discovered this situation.

    The chance of discovery is that Tang Chenxiao''s injuries are more and more obvious. From his face to his body, almost one place is intact.

    At that time, Tang Chenxiao was so stubborn that even if the old man grabbed his hand and asked who hit him, he just looked at his injury coldly and said nothing.

    At that time, the old man realized that the child''s hatred for him and his family was no less than that of Tang chenyao.

    It was the first time that Tang was furious with Tang chenyao. Tang chenyao, who started to work in the Tang family at the age of 30, came home and was scolded by him.

    Tang chenyao was still defending himself at the beginning, but in the eyes of the old man, he pointed to Tang Chenxiao with a bruised face and said, "since I left at the beginning, why did I come back? Why did you come back and rob me of the Tang family? "

    This event also became an opportunity for Tang to make a will. He was a softhearted man all his life, so Tang had little development in his hands.

    He gave half of his shares to Tang chenyao for peace of mind, and the rest to Tang Jinian. In this way, Tang chenyao can almost equal Tang Jinian.

    Tang chenyao was very satisfied with the result, but it also buried a huge hidden danger for later things.

    After that time, Tang began to learn to get along with Tang Chenxiao. Although Tang didn''t speak at first, he could see the resistance in his eyes.

    Maybe the old man''s insistence is still useful. After that, Tang Chenxiao also began to eat together. Sometimes they even chatted with each other, although every time the old man pulled Tang Chenxiao to talk.

    Tang Chenxiao, while dealing with the old man at home, was eager to study in school. At the age of 18, he finally got an offer from Stanford and packed up to leave city B.

    On the day of leaving, it was gray and rainy. When the old man heard Tang Chenxiao''s farewell in the early morning, he saw Tang Chenxiao dragging his suitcase to leave.

    He knew that Tang Chenxiao had no nostalgia for his home, so he did not dare to ask for anything else, so he only told him when he was sent to the airport: remember to go home.

    No matter how many things he doesn''t like here, it''s still his home.

    The nine-year-old Tang haoxuan went with him at that time, looking at his little uncle with tearful eyes, reaching out to Tang Chenxiao for a hug.

    He said to Tang Chenxiao, "little uncle, will you come back to play with me soon?"

    It will be six years before Tang Chenxiao returns home. In the past six years, Tang chenyao seized the time to control the Tang family. In his heart, he always thought that if he did not take advantage of Tang Chenxiao''s leaving, he would give all his shares to Tang Chenxiao when he came back.

    Even if they own half of the shares of the old man, but that''s not enough! What he wants is all, and the whole Tang clan should be his, not an illegitimate son who has no name and no division.

    Tang chenyao has always looked down upon Tang Chenxiao and is on guard against him, from the age of one to twenty-four, all the time.

    Six years of foreign life has changed Tang Chenxiao a lot, from being lonely and stubborn to being gentle, from being full of hatred to being true family. No one knows what happened to him abroad, and Tang Chenxiao never mentioned it.

    The old man is more happy with this situation, so he never thought to find out his whereabouts in recent years.

    Back home, Tang Chenxiao made everyone look at him with new eyes. At the age of 24, Tang Chenxiao has been able to take charge of himself, and his ability is not generally strong.

    Tang Jinian was very happy to see the growth of Tang Chenxiao. At the beginning, he gave Tang Chenxiao a subsidiary management. He knew that Tang chenyao had come step by step from the grassroots.

    This kind of differential treatment makes Tang chenyao feel more crisis. The competition in the dark and the competition in the face have become the common practice of the two brothers.

    The two brothers didn''t say a word about it until later.

    Said Tang chenyao''s death, the old man''s eyes appeared tears, Cheng an suddenly can feel the old man''s mood now.Watching Sun Tzu turn against each other, the Tang family has become an incomplete one. Everything was caused by the marriage of that year.

    How much remorse does the old man have in his heart? Cheng an squatted down in front of the old man, holding his hand and comforted him: "grandfather, it''s not your fault. You can''t predict what will happen later, so don''t blame yourself. Chenxiao and all of us don''t want you to be like this."

    "Yes, I know." Tang old son weak ground smile, "said a long time also tired, rest."

    "Well." Cheng an gets up and looks at the old man''s wheelchair pushed back to the room by the servant. Then he sits down again and thinks about everything the old man said just now.

    About what happened to Tang chenyao and Tang Chenxiao later, the old man didn''t say, maybe this is the most painful memory for him?

    It''s painful for the old man, and it''s painful memory for the whole Tang family.

    What''s more, Cheng an noticed something special, that is, Tang Chenxiao''s personality changed greatly after he went abroad, as if he was not alone at all.

    What happened to him during his six years abroad? Uncontrollable curiosity gradually seeps out. Cheng an looks at the upstairs and thinks that he wants to ask Tang Chenxiao.

 Chapter 41

    Cheng an sat in the living room for a while, and Tang Chenxiao went downstairs. His face was slightly bad. When he saw Cheng An, he immediately returned to his normal expression.

    "What''s the matter?" Cheng an asks anxiously.

    "It''s OK. Just now I discussed our wedding with my father Tang Chenxiao smiles and habitually touches Cheng An''s head, but this time Cheng an doesn''t get angry. Instead, he stares at Tang Chenxiao''s eyes for a moment, hoping to find some clues.

    "Oh." Cheng an replied with frustration that Tang Chenxiao''s ability of camouflage emotions is so strong that she can''t see any trace in his eyes.

    "Oh? What''s the reaction? " Tang Chenxiao laughed. He thought she would be surprised or blushed.

    Cheng an looked back at him with disdain and muttered, "I''ve got all the certificates. Isn''t it right for a wedding?"

    "Ann?" When Cheng an hears Tang Chenxiao''s call, he turns back. Then he sees Tang Chenxiao''s face coming. He was surprised and wanted to escape, but his action is still slow. He is hugged by Tang Chenxiao.

    The tender and affectionate kiss is like a net that encircles Cheng An, as if his breath will be taken away.

    Tang Chenxiao has been kissing for a long time. At the beginning, Cheng An is still struggling, but her strength is all lost in Tang Chenxiao''s kiss. She has no choice but to grasp Tang Chenxiao''s clothes and bear the kiss that makes her heart beat faster.

    "What are you doing?" Suddenly, a voice full of anger enters Cheng An''s ears, just like a person who suddenly wakes up. Cheng anmeng pushes Tang Chenxiao away, and then looks at the speaker in a hurry.

    It''s Tang haoxuan, followed by Shen Ping and Cheng Si.

    For a moment, the displeasure in his heart rises. Cheng an calmly arranges his clothes, so that he can look at the three people with different expressions.

    "What are you doing here?" Tang Chenxiao first stood up and said to Tang haoxuan. In front of Tang haoxuan, he always seems to be a calm elder, which makes the angry Tang haoxuan look pale.

    "Why can''t we come? Anyway, I''m a member of the Tang family." Tang haoxuan words in the smell of gunpowder is very strong, he looked at Tang Chenxiao provocatively, don''t know what in anger.

    "Go upstairs and say hello to your grandfather. He misses you very much." As if Tang haoxuan is just a unreasonable child, Tang Chenxiao also don''t care about his unreasonable, but is a gentle smile toward his mouth said.

    "Hum." Leaving behind a monosyllabic word, Tang haoxuan goes upstairs alone. Cheng an quietly looks at Cheng Si and Shen Ping, who are still disgusted. She feels that her head is starting to hurt again. She can imagine what these two people will say in front of the old man and Tang Jinian later.

    "Sister? I haven''t seen you go home in this period of time. My mother miss you very much Cheng Si exaggerates and shouts. He sits next to Cheng an affectionately. He reaches out and wants to take Cheng An''s arm. Cheng an hides him.

    Cheng Si, who was treated like this in full view of the public, immediately turned black, but she was very tolerant and didn''t say what she had scolded before.

    "Sister, have you broken up with your last blind date''s boyfriend? His mother picked him out a thousand times." Cheng Sijiao''s voice gives Cheng an goose bumps. She looks back at Cheng Si''s delicate makeup, and then spits out four words to her: "I don''t know."

    When Cheng Si stared at her and couldn''t say a word, Cheng an stood up and went to Tang Chenxiao and said, "where''s your room?"

    "Why, to visit?" Tang Chenxiao smiles unkindly, but immediately takes Cheng An''s hand upstairs.

    "I don''t want to be in the same space with them." Cheng An is very depressed, today''s good mood has been destroyed completely.

    Tang Chenxiao took her to a door, then faced her and said, "you are the first woman to enter my room. Do you want to express your acceptance first?"

    б░бнбн Your pleasure. " Leaving such a sentence behind, Cheng an directly shakes Tang Chenxiao''s hand and pushes the door into the world that belongs to Tang Chenxiao.

    "And, to remind you, I''m not the first woman to enter this room." Cheng an stands in the middle of the room, looking at the concise room, and suddenly feels that Tang Chenxiao is boring.

    After all, my room is full of people of this style If it''s not old-fashioned or sulao, I don''t know the type of Tang Chenxiao.

    "Why aren''t you?" Tang Chenxiao asked curiously.

    "Because The aunt who cleans your room is the first woman to enter your room. " Cheng an replied.

    "So it is." Tang Chenxiao didn''t expect that Cheng an had no sense of humor. The jokes he told were not funny at all.

    It seems that after returning to his room, Cheng an naturally lies down on Tang Chenxiao''s bed.

    I didn''t sleep well last night. As soon as I lay down, I felt sleepy. I didn''t miss any chance, and it hit me immediately.

    Cheng an tried to open his eyes and look at the overhead chandelier, but his eyelids became heavier and heavier, and soon he fell into darkness.Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an who falls asleep in a short time. He straightens her body and covers her with a quilt. Then he lies down and looks at her sleeping face affectionately.

    Why do you like her? Tang Chenxiao thinks it''s a bit incredible up to now. He has seen Cheng an before, and he doesn''t think it''s very attractive.

    But why is Cheng an? In the vast sea of people, he just fell in love with her at first sight and fell in love with her.

    I still remember the panic but strong calm look when I first met her, and the stability when I ran away and came back to find him.

    It''s just a subtle expression, but it''s still vivid and clear as if in front of my eyes.

    Tang Chenxiao, who is lying beside Cheng An, is eating Cheng An''s tofu with emotion. One hand touches Cheng An''s face irregularly. At last, he draws to Cheng An''s waist and hugs her.

    Cheng An''s quiet sleeping face has a kind of magic power to make people settle down. Tang Chenxiao''s mood is not very good since he left the study, but at this time, looking at her face, he suddenly feels that those things are nothing.

    He believes that Cheng an will give him the strength to go through all the difficulties in the future.

    At last, the servant came up and knocked on the door and told them to go downstairs for lunch.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng An, who is still sleeping soundly. He can''t bear to destroy her sleep.

    Maybe the sound of the servant knocking on the door wakes Cheng an. When Tang Chenxiao is about to open his mouth, Cheng An has already opened his eyes. Then he looks at Tang Chenxiao''s face and says, "I''m not dreaming, am I?"

    "You are dreaming, so what do you want to do? Hurry up." Tang Chenxiao gets close to her and exhales gently. Cheng An is in a trance for a moment because of her sexy voice. She almost jumps on her.

    Of course, she can''t be so unpretentious. After seeing Tang Chenxiao''s face clearly, Cheng an pats his face heartlessly and looks disgusted: "old rascal."

    "The old rascal has done all he has to do while you are asleep." Tang Chenxiao is lying on his side with his head in one hand. He looks at Cheng An, who gets up to tidy up his clothes. He laughs inexplicably.

    "Come on, Tang Chenxiao, it''s not fun at all." Knowing that he''s teasing himself, Cheng an doesn''t like it. Instead, he throws Tang Chenxiao a look that you can understand. Then he pushes the door straight down the stairs.

    What she''s going to face next is a fierce struggle, so she must work hard to succeed. Cheng Si and Shen Ping can''t succeed.

    Looking at Cheng an who leaves alone, Tang Chenxiao turns his lips in disappointment and immediately catches up with him.

    All the others have already sat down in the restaurant. Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an walk in side by side under the gaze of everyone. Cheng an bows to Tang Jinian and the old man and says, "I''m sorry we''re late."

    After the old man waved that he was ok, Cheng an went to the empty seat next to him. But Tang Chenxiao very gentlemanly pulls Cheng An''s chair apart, until Cheng an sits down, then returns to own seat.

    Seeing all this, Cheng Si looks at Tang haoxuan with some complaint, and then finds that his attention is still in Cheng An, and his anger bursts out again.

    "Sister, where have you been? Haven''t seen people for a long time? " A sentence suddenly appeared on the quiet dining table. Everyone, including Tang haoxuan, looked at Cheng Si with a kind of sick look, but the person concerned didn''t feel how ill bred his behavior was.

    "Cheng Si!" Cheng an uses the tone of a elder sister to teach, and then turns to the old man and father Tang to apologize: "my sister has offended me. As a elder sister, I apologize to you."

    In the eyes of the Tang family, Cheng Si completely becomes an uneducated woman. Realizing that her behavior has been seriously negligent, Cheng Si quickly closes up and stares at Cheng An, who is sitting opposite her. He is itching with hatred. In his heart, he begins to figure out how to make Cheng an embarrassed.

    During the meal, the old man kisses Shen Ping symbolically. Shen Ping seems to be too lazy to answer. She just answers the old man''s question perfunctorily with a few words.

    The old man is no longer boring himself, but Tang Jinian is very curious about why his daughter-in-law suddenly came back for dinner.

    It has been several years since she moved out from here. Only Tang haoxuan came back to have a look during the Spring Festival. This is the first time that she has been buried in the door of Tang family mansion in recent years.

    "My brother-in-law takes his daughter-in-law home. As my sister-in-law, I always come back to have a look." Shen Ping is very cheeky, such a reply can let her say.

    Cheng an in the side a little nausea, and then want to see Tang Chenxiao reaction.

    As she ate, she carefully turned her head to Tang Chenxiao, who was eating slowly.

    Sure enough, this person is still a expressionless face. Shen Ping''s ability of telling lies with open eyes is estimated that he is used to it, so now he doesn''t respond?

    "What''s the matter?" Inadvertently looked up to see Cheng an explore the eyes, Tang Chenxiao with mouth asked.Cheng an tilted his head and looked at Tang Chenxiao carefully again, which made him confused, but didn''t stop her from staring at him blatantly.

    After watching for a long time, Cheng an finally came to a conclusion: Tang Chenxiao is not used to it. He did not listen to what Shen Ping said at all!

    And Tang Chenxiao now that inexplicable but Renjun watch posture, let Cheng an can''t help laughing.

    A table of people''s eyes shifted to her, Cheng an embarrassed smile toward the old man, quickly bow to eat their own things, to hear the words to take a kind of let Er East and West North and south wind, I stand still strategy.

    Shen Ping''s words were finished, and no one spoke, which made Shen Ping''s expression on her face rich for a moment.

    "But grandfather, father, I think the decision to let Cheng an marry into the Tang family is too hasty. Have you investigated Cheng An''s background? Have you mastered Cheng An''s family and social relations? " Shen Ping''s similar questions made the atmosphere on the table suddenly cold.

    Tang Jinian didn''t like this daughter-in-law very much before, and he also hated this kind of woman who had to get involved in everything.

 Chapter 42

    "Shen Ping, we can solve these problems by ourselves." Tang Ji Nian is very impolite when he speaks. It is estimated that the whole Tang family has a bad attitude towards Shen Ping.

    Although he was soft hearted to Shen Ping and her husband after the accident, the woman repeatedly pointed out their affairs, which made Tang Jinian''s last guilt disappear.

    "Father, what I said is true. When Cheng an was close to haoxuan, I said that this woman was a money worshiper. She just took a fancy to the Tang family''s money." Shen Ping is very sad and indignant, as if Cheng an had done something hurtful.

    But clearly all she planned, is to let her leave Tang haoxuan and use the trick.

    "Auntie, don''t tell me what happened three years ago. After all, I didn''t do what you said. We all know that. As for you saying that you are really worried about your brother-in-law''s marriage, I advise you to forget it. After all, you still have a daughter-in-law to worry about?" Cheng an really can''t control his restless heart. He clamors to show Shen Ping a little bit of strength, so Cheng an can''t control what Shen Ping says in front of everyone.

    "Cheng an! Don''t go too far! " She was angry on the spot when she was so mercilessly humiliated and accused by a younger generation. She pointed to Cheng An''s nose and stood up fiercely, "Cheng An, you fox!"

    Fox spirit?

    Cheng an looks at Shen Ping in surprise. She is also a well-educated person. How can she say such a thing on such an occasion?

    "Shen Ping! Can we have a good meal? " In anger, Tang Ji Nian threw down his chopsticks and yelled at Shen Ping: "if you can come back, you should stay well. If you can''t stay, you should never enter this house!"

    The old man is also silent. Cheng An is worried about the old man''s current situation. He looks really tired.

    Just when Cheng an wants to ask the old man, Tang Chenxiao holds her hand under the table, shakes her head and signals her to watch the change.

    Cheng an had to quietly look down at his plate, but his ears always pay attention to the movement around. Maybe Tang Ji Nian''s spirit hasn''t been dispelled. All the people at the table dare not move except the old man.

    "Well, let''s eat first." After a while, the situation became more and more rigid. The old man raised his head and looked around, then sighed to ease the atmosphere.

    Tang Jinian still didn''t move. The old man knocked on the table with his fingers to show him to take chopsticks. If he didn''t move the meal first, he couldn''t eat it.

    Tang Jinian picked up the chopsticks, and the people at the table began to enjoy their lunch without saying a word.

    Cheng an didn''t expect that Shen Ping''s words annoyed Tang Jinian first. In her opinion, Tang Jinian actually opposed her marriage to Tang Chenxiao. As the enemy of the enemy is her friend, she did not expect that Tang Jinian''s attitude towards Shen Ping was so bad.

    But in other words, no one can stand Shen Ping''s behavior?

    Tang Chenxiao finds that Cheng An has become absent-minded since she calms down, so he orders for her in person, and then asks, "what else do you want to eat?"

    "Ah Thank you Cheng an looked at the hill suddenly piled up in front of him, and then he regained his mind.

    "Eat more. You''re too thin." Tang Chenxiao continued to add food to Cheng an as if no one else, regardless of whether Cheng an could eat so much.

    "Can''t eat..." Cheng an complains to Tang Chenxiao in a low voice that she is not hungry for a long time. Why should she eat so much?

    For fear that Tang Chenxiao would not hear, Cheng an leaned close to Tang Chenxiao''s ear and said it. Although she didn''t feel how intimate this action was, in the eyes of the three people opposite, it had already caused their discomfort.

    "Uncle." Tang haoxuan''s voice suddenly rings out. Cheng an looks up and sees Tang haoxuan''s iron green face, as well as Cheng Si''s jealous face.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Chenxiao also looked at him and asked as if nothing had happened, but seeing Tang haoxuan''s face, he knew what he was going to say.

    When Tang haoxuan makes a sound, Shen Ping''s eyes also turn to her son. Shen Ping understands Tang haoxuan''s eyes. When he makes a sound, she grabs his arm. The silent warning makes Tang haoxuan really unable to spit out his own words.

    He has been used to obedience to his mother, from small to large, as long as it is the mother''s request, his brain and body will consciously and automatically carry out, but now, he is really not willing to marry Tang Chenxiao!

    Tang haoxuan temporarily suppresses his impulses, but Cheng Si on the other side opens the conversation box, and it''s like opening Pandora''s magic box. Everyone on the table turns black for a moment.

    "My mother just arranged a blind date for my sister, sister, do you know?" Cheng Si said with a smile to the old man, in order to destroy Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao, she has nothing to do. As long as she can achieve her goal, it doesn''t matter what means.

    Because Tang haoxuan is the first time to take Cheng Si back to the Tang family, the old man and his father are very strange to this beautiful but sour woman.With the good upbringing of the Tang family, even the irascible Tang Ji Nian didn''t say anything to her. But Cheng Si once or twice was enough, and he started to expose his intelligence and upbringing one after another

    he didn''t ask too directly, and he believed that Tang haoxuan could understand him

    but at this time, Tang haoxuan''s mind was still full of the impact just now, and he didn''t realize the dissatisfaction in Tang Jinian''s words

    he turns his head to look at Cheng Si, and the remaining light of his sight just sweeps Cheng An, who is eating sweetly with his head down, and Tang Chenxiao, who is gentle with his face. His anger soars to the top of his heart

    as if in revenge for Cheng An, he suddenly said, "Cheng Si is my girlfriend. Today, I brought her back to let my grandfather and grandfather know each other."

    "girlfriend? As long as it''s not my fiancee. " Shen Ping hates to explain to Tang haoxuan that she wants to be her daughter-in-law? It''s impossible in my life

    "is this your sister?" Tang Chenxiao resist the impulse to laugh, turn his head close to Cheng An, asked in a low voice

    "just a surname." Cheng an doesn''t want to admit this relationship at all. Her mother hasn''t been pregnant since she gave birth to her. Where''s her sister

    "Oh..." Tang Chenxiao nodded and shut up with a look. Although Cheng an looks normal and looks normal now, he can feel that she is in the center of a low pressure

    the pressure of this low pressure center is stronger than that of any low pressure center on site

    so for the sake of his own happy life, he should not bother her at this point

    after a long talk, Cheng Si found that he ignored her, and even if he was thick skinned, he couldn''t stand such a cold reception. His eyes turned red, he grabbed chopsticks and began to eat with his head down

    after that, no one spoke any more. After eating one after another, they all left the dining table and headed for the living room

    anyway, Cheng Si just doesn''t want to make her happy. Watching Cheng an cry is something that Cheng Si will enjoy in her life

    Tang haoxuan didn''t hesitate to follow Tang Jinian. The old man just went back to his room to have a rest. There were only four of them left in the living room

    after that, Cheng Si gives Tang Chenxiao another ambiguous look, and then sits in his seat with a sneer.Shen Ping doesn''t look at a woman like Cheng Si at all. She not only sneered at her at the dinner table just now, but now she doesn''t want to look at her.

    "I really should go to see your mother, how to cultivate such a shameless daughter." Leaving this sentence behind, Shen Ping went straight up the stairs and went to the room where she had been.

    Cheng Si is so angry by her words that she almost jumps up and yells at Shen Ping. Although she has no brain, she is not a fool.

    If she wants to marry Tang haoxuan, she has to endure this evil mother-in-law. She has this consciousness!

    To calm down her anger, Cheng Si sees Tang Chenxiao''s cold face, and the dark light in her eyes makes her shiver.

    What did she do to him? Why do you look at her with that kind of look? The look of disgust and contempt makes Cheng Si afraid.

    The Tang family is not easy to provoke. She has known this fact for a long time, so she only dares to provoke Cheng An, but she dares not say a word to Tang Chenxiao.

    "What do you mean by that?" Tang Chenxiao is very concerned about what Cheng Si said just now. What is "will be beaten"? Will Cheng an be beaten in the Cheng family?

 Chapter 43

    "That''s what you hear." Cheng Si has nothing to explain. He is not allowed to take care of him without a word. Tang Chenxiao''s concern and love for Cheng an make her jealous. Why can''t Tang haoxuan treat her like his uncle? Why is the same man of the Tang family, Tang Chenxiao gentle and meticulous, Tang haoxuan is always indifferent to her, even sometimes love to answer?

    "Make it clear!" Tang Chenxiao is really angry. He smashes his fist on the sofa beside Cheng Si. The real leather sofa immediately sinks into a large area. Cheng Si is frightened by Tang Chenxiao and screams to escape from the area where Tang Chenxiao is.

    Cheng an frowned. She didn''t expect Tang Chenxiao to have such a big reaction. In order to avoid causing any trouble, she rushed over and hugged Tang Chenxiao''s waist tightly, shouting: "what are you doing, Tang Chenxiao?"

    "You let me go." Tang Chenxiao seems to calm down a little, but instead of looking back, he reaches out to get Cheng an away.

    "What can''t be said? You''re going to have to beat her. " Cheng an encircles Tang Chenxiao''s waist and fastens his hands so that he can''t escape easily.

    At this time, Cheng Si has been scared to hide in the corner of the sofa. He looks at the two people in a panic, and even looks ridiculous.

    "What can you do if she doesn''t answer you?" Cheng an one by one persuades, in order to let him dispel this inexplicable gas, she also holds his waist to twist the body coquettishly.

    Tang Chenxiao was grinding speechless, he gently stroked Cheng An''s hand, but said: "OK, let go."

    "Not angry? No more Cheng an couldn''t see his face and didn''t believe it.

    "Really." As the tone of voice calms down, Cheng an thinks, and then she gives up.

    Tang Chenxiao turned around and looked down at Cheng an. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, "what''s wrong?" Cheng an feels very depressed. What happened to Tang Chenxiao suddenly? Did Cheng Si say something to stimulate him just now?

    But Cheng Si''s words are familiar to her. It''s her usual speaking style. She doesn''t realize what''s wrong?

    бнбн

    "You were beaten at the Cheng''s?" Tang Chenxiao after a long time, finally hold out such a sentence.

    He nervously looks at Cheng An, as if she is a wounded patient now, which makes him at a loss.

    "That''s what you care about?" Cheng an was a little moved. She didn''t expect that the reason for Tang Chenxiao''s violent walk was this. Although it was just a catchphrase that Cheng Si threatened her, today she had an unexpected harvest.

    Does Tang Chenxiao really care about her?

    The feeling of joy spread in his heart. Cheng an took Tang Chenxiao''s hand and took him to sit down. He looked into his eyes sincerely and explained, "she just dares to say that orally. There''s no need to pay attention to it."

    "My question is, have you been beaten in the Cheng family?" Tang Chenxiao is not satisfied with her half perfunctory answer, stubbornly let her answer her question: Yes or no.

    б░бнбн Really want to know? " Cheng an looks at him and asks with distressed eyes.

    "Yes, I want to know." Tang Chenxiao''s answer is still very firm, he saw Cheng an light resistance and escape, but in any case, she must answer this question.

    If her answer is "yes", then he will make the Cheng family pay twice as much.

    "Really, you can''t help it." Cheng an looks at the window not far away. Tang Chenxiao''s eyes will let her immerse in it and make her feel the world she already has.

    She couldn''t be so addicted, even though she had a different feeling for him, even though they were both in love to a certain extent.

    "As I said just now, this is what Cheng Si said casually. I''m such a big man, how can they attack me?" Cheng An said faintly, not sad or happy, but he was already slightly sad, "when I was a child, after my mother was gone I get hit occasionally. "

    Tang Chenxiao straightened her body, lowered her head close to her cheek, and put her forehead against her. Instead of resisting, Cheng an pasted it more relaxed.

    "As long as it''s about you, no matter how happy or sad, can you tell me?" Tang Chenxiao''s voice seems to come directly from the skin contacted by his forehead, directly into his brain, with Tang Chenxiao''s unique deep and charming voice line.

    Cheng an "Er" a, so rely on Tang Chenxiao quietly stay, Tang Chenxiao temperature seems to devour her in general, let her consciousness are a little confused.

    Two people seem to have completely forgotten that there is a Cheng Siwo in this space. They dare not move in the corner for fear that Tang Chenxiao will directly attack her.

    Tang haoxuan followed Tang Jinian into the study, sat down opposite his desk, quietly waiting for his lecture.

    Although he hated Tang Ji Nian in his heart, for the sake of the Tang family, he would bear it until one day he could really take control of the Tang family.

    "Tang haoxuan, I don''t care what the identity of that woman is and what relationship she has with you. I will never allow her to marry into the Tang family. It''s humiliating for such a woman to marry." Tang Jinian directly showed his opinions on Cheng Si.In Tang Ji Nian''s opinion, Cheng Si''s women are simply lowering the quality of women. If such women marry into the Tang family, they can''t help but see Tang Hao Xuan. The whole Tang family can''t see anyone in the future.

    "Don What about my uncle? " Tang haoxuan gritted his teeth and sneered, dragging the question to Tang Chenxiao again. "Cheng an and Cheng Si are sisters. Why can he marry Cheng An, but I can''t marry Cheng Si?"

    Tang haoxuan knows that it''s absurd to compare Cheng Si with Cheng An, but he can''t help it. He can''t watch Cheng an become Tang Chenxiao''s woman!

    "Can two be the same? What do you think of the upbringing of the woman at the table today? If you marry her back, are you going to make her disgrace the Tang family? " Looking at his only aggrieved grandson, Tang Ji Nian felt helpless and had to persuade him with painstaking words: "I don''t know what you are fighting against. It''s hard to be successful, because when your uncle marries Cheng An, you are going to marry Cheng Si? It''s up to you to lose in the end. Is it necessary for you to do so? "

    б░бнбнб▒ Tang haoxuan doesn''t speak, just looks at Tang Jinian unconvinced, stubborn appearance let Tang Jinian a headache.

    "In a word, Cheng Si is impossible. Don''t waste your efforts here." Deeply sighed, feeling extremely depressed, Tang Jinian clearly showed his bottom line.

    Tang Chenxiao''s decision is difficult for him to interfere. Cheng An is enough. If Cheng Si is added, how can Cheng''s family take the Tang''s signboard to show off.

    Tang haoxuan still doesn''t speak, or it''s because he has nothing to say that he chooses to be silent, or can''t get a response. Tang Jinian squints his eyes and says, "can''t you put Cheng an in your heart?"

    When Tang Chenxiao talked to him, he knew that Cheng an was Tang haoxuan''s ex girlfriend. At first, he thought it was ridiculous, but then he was loosed by Tang Chenxiao''s eloquence. Although he didn''t directly agree to let them get married, he at least agreed to take Cheng an home.

    But uncle and nephew because of a woman and make stiff, this is Tang Jinian in any case can''t accept, if Tang haoxuan really can''t let go of this woman, he must think of some way to face to put down this chaotic situation.

    "I..." When he asked, Tang haoxuan''s reaction directly exposed his mind, but he didn''t like it. Although Tang Jinian''s expression was very smelly, he still firmly told him: "I still like her, so I took Cheng Siqi to her, and her heart can''t let me go..."

    Tang haoxuan''s expression doesn''t seem to be pretending, but it''s certainly not what Tang haoxuan unilaterally described.

    Tang Jinian calmed down and thought that he had to talk to Tang Chenxiao again.

    "Haoxuan, if that''s true, grandfather''s advice to you is to let yourself slowly forget her. After all, she will be your uncle''s wife and your aunt soon. Needless to say, you should know that such feelings are against ethics. " Tang Chenxiao''s tone is on the verge of anger.

    "But I fell in love with Cheng an first! Grandfather, you have to be a first come, second served person in business. Uncle is so mean. " Tang haoxuan angrily shouts to Tang Jinian.

    Even if you don''t get Cheng An, it''s worth trying to destroy the marriage between her and Tang Chenxiao.

    "Can emotion be the same as business?" Tang Jinian was completely disappointed. Tang haoxuan is poor in both ability and EQ. Tang Chenxiao is not only a little bit worse.

    Although Tang''s successor is Tang Chenxiao now, he is a family business after all. Tang haoxuan is sure to enter the Tang family to hold a post in the future, but he is so naive and unreasonable, can he really stay in the Tang family?

    Tang''s situation is very serious now. If Tang haoxuan enters the company and is used by someone who wants to The consequences are unthinkable.

    "Grandfather, you are always partial to your uncle, whether facing my father or me now." Tang haoxuan sneered, but he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous after all. He just used the tone of criticism to criticize Tang Jinian''s practice.

    Hearing what Tang haoxuan said, Tang Jinian looked at Tang haoxuan sitting opposite him incredulously and said angrily, "I''m sorry for your father, but I''ve never been sorry for you in my life."

    Tang haoxuan did not speak, seems to be using their own actions to express their disbelief.

    Tang Jinian pointed to the door of the study, disappointed and angry: "OK, give me out."

    The feeling of not being understood and the heartache of not being recognized are like ants climbing up to Tang''s heart. Tang''s family seems to have forgotten that he is nearly 70 years old.

    "Also, I want to work for the down." This is the main purpose of Tang haoxuan''s return to the Tang family - to work in the Tang family, so that he can have a chance for Tang Chenxiao to fight head-on.

    And his ultimate goal is down, and he has to start planning now.

    "No way." Tang Ji Nian refused without thinking about it. Tang Hao Xuan thought that his fidgety look was a mockery of his party. "During this period, you can go to the company, but don''t touch business for the time being. Learn from your uncle first, and then go in when you can be independent."

    "But when my uncle came back, he became a manager directly." Tang haoxuan clenched his teeth and crushed his anger between his teeth. His voice trembled with anger."Can you two be the same?" Tang Jinian looked up and glanced at Tang haoxuan standing at the door. He could only see a fuzzy shadow without wearing presbyopic glasses.

    Tang haoxuan does not speak, but the suppressed anger is always clamoring to burst out. Is he different from Tang Chenxiao? Yes, of course he is different from him!

    Tang Chenxiao is the son of the woman Tang Jinian loves deeply, so he is also the son he loves deeply! And what about him? He is a dispensable grandson of Tang Jinian. He only has a quarter of the same blood in his body!

    Don''t let him into the Tang family, is waiting for Tang Chenxiao to firmly grasp the Tang family? As long as he gets the control of the Tang family, what is Tang Chenxiao afraid of?

    Mother was right. They never planned to let him inherit any of Tang''s shares. Sooner or later, their mother''s shares would be diluted by them.

    He can''t wait to die. He won''t be afraid even if the two of them unite to deal with him. Now, as long as they have not completely showdown, he is willing to accompany them to see how they continue to act in front of him in a hypocritical face!

 Chapter 44

    Tang haoxuan didn''t say a word before going out. After the door of his study was slammed, Tang Jinian suddenly felt like a frustrated ball. He collapsed quickly, and his spirit seemed to dissipate in an instant. His face was full of frustration.

    Tang haoxuan''s shadow seems to coincide with that of 14-year-old Tang chenyao. Disappointed accusations and desperate eyes are all lashing his old heart. He is sorry for Tang chenyao, but before he wakes up, Tang chenyao has gone astray.

    So he used all his guilt to make up for Tang haoxuan, hoping that he would grow up healthily and that he would not repeat Tang chenyao''s mistakes, but now it seems that the effect is not very good.

    It''s all his debt, and he can only pay it back. But if Tang haoxuan still hates the Tang family and them when he leaves, he can''t help it.

    After going downstairs, Tang haoxuan raises his eyes to see Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an leaning together. The dazzling scene makes his hatred burn like fire, burning all his reason.

    "Disgusting The sound of disgust in the quiet living room suddenly makes Cheng an pull back from the confused state. She pushes away Tang Chenxiao, who is close to her, and says to Tang haoxuan, who is standing on the stairs: "Tang haoxuan, I advise you not to test my bottom line. Once or twice I can not care, but it doesn''t mean I won''t be angry for the third time!"

    "Angry?" Tang haoxuan seems to have heard some funny joke, laughing twice, and immediately restored a cold expression. He stepped down the stairs, walked directly to Cheng An, gritted his teeth and said, "how can three times be enough?"

    "Tang haoxuan!" Tang haoxuan''s contemptuous attitude infuriates Tang Chenxiao. He stands up and steps to Cheng An''s side, pulls Cheng an back behind him, and reaches out to push Tang haoxuan back a few steps.

    "Hum!" Tang Chenxiao''s eyes looking at Tang haoxuan are too fierce. Although Cheng an can''t see his eyes, it can be seen from Tang haoxuan''s expression that Tang Chenxiao is really angry this time. The previous skirmish can be regarded as Tang haoxuan''s vexatious. As an elder, he naturally needs to be tolerant. However, Tang haoxuan''s behavior now has seriously touched his bottom line.

    "Stay away from her. This is my last warning." Tang Chenxiao hardly used this kind of threatening tone to talk to people, Tang haoxuan this is the first.

    Tang haoxuan reluctantly looked at Cheng an. Finally, he turned helplessly and yelled to Cheng Si, who had been shrinking to one side: "what are you hiding from?"

    Cheng an looked at the two people who left, sent Tang Chenxiao''s hand away, sat on the sofa, looked up at Tang Chenxiao''s still not very clear face, and said: "is it unexpected? He went home today. Will he come back often if we live in the Tang family

    But Cheng an doesn''t want to fix this problem, and doesn''t want to embarrass Tang Chenxiao. She really thinks that if she is often disgusted by Tang haoxuan in the future, she will go crazy sooner or later.

    Tang Chenxiao bent down to hold her hand, pulled her up from the sofa, and directly turned to the door of the Tang family.

    "We''re leaving now?" Cheng An is pulled forward uncontrollably by Tang Chenxiao, and asks in some panic.

    б░бнбнб▒ Tang Chenxiao doesn''t look back, and even some rude actions make Cheng an feel uneasy.

    "Ah! It hurts Cheng an can''t stand being dragged, and he doesn''t know what''s wrong with Tang Chenxiao. As soon as his anger comes up, he throws Tang Chenxiao''s hand away.

    Tang Chenxiao''s steps stopped at once. He turned around and held Cheng An''s wrist in guilt. He sent it to his mouth and exhaled gently. Then he asked in a low voice, "is it still painful?"

    "What''s the matter with you?" Cheng an frowned, a small expression of complaint is very vivid, "I ask questions do not answer me, and do not say hello, said to go?"

    "I just don''t want you to stay in the same space with people you don''t like. As for father and grandfather, they won''t blame them. " Just now, he suddenly found out that Cheng An is really tolerant. Whether it''s Tang haoxuan''s malicious ridicule or Cheng Si''s unreasonable provocation, Cheng an may be angry at the moment, but he immediately takes it all back.

    This kind of character makes him have to imagine: what kind of growing up environment can make a person hide all his sadness and restrain all his temper. Combined with the information he just got, he has to speculate about Cheng An''s attitude and method with the greatest malice.

    "Don''t you really need to say that?" Cheng an tangled to grasp his hair, "leave without saying goodbye, this is not a good impression." Cheng an murmured in his heart.

    "Well, do you want to say goodbye in person?" Tang Chenxiao reluctantly agreed, although he did not want to see anyone except Cheng An, even Tang Jinian and the old man.

    "Well." Although I don''t want to see Tang Jinian very much, it''s necessary to sue him in order to leave a good impression on him.

    Tang Chenxiao is uneasy, but he thinks what she said is right, so he accompanies her to go upstairs again and knocks on the door of Tang Jinian''s study.

    "Come in." Inside came a tired voice. Cheng an looked up at Tang Chenxiao in surprise, and asked with puzzled eyes, "is this your father?""Go in." Tang Chenxiao smiles at Cheng an and gently grasps her shoulder, making her lean on herself and giving her a sense of security and courage

    "go ahead." Instead of retaining them, Tang Jinian quickly replied that they looked up at them when they entered the door, and then looked down at the documents in their hands

    "goodbye, uncle!" Cheng An, who is very excited, feels that he has finally accomplished a great thing. He is relieved and bows at last. Then he is ready to pull Tang Chenxiao out of the Tang family

    "how? In a bad mood? " Tang Chenxiao started the car and looked at Cheng An''s side face

    she is never used to sharing her bad mood with others. She can adjust these negative energy things by herself

    Tang Chenxiao knew clearly that he let Cheng an be free after pressing out a "hum" from his voice

    although he loves her strength and her past, it does not mean that he should hold her in his hand all the time. She is not a fragile porcelain doll, and she has her own pride and space

    "going home or somewhere else?" The car runs quietly for a long time. Just as Cheng An is about to fall asleep, he suddenly hears Tang Chenxiao ask

    "hmm? Go home. " Anyway, there''s no place to go. Cheng Si tries to open his eyes and rub them with his hands to see the familiar scenery around him

    then she found out that they were already near her home

    "ah! Let''s go Cheng an suddenly thought of the potential danger in the hospital. Although Tang Chenxiao sent someone to the hospital, he didn''t see it with his own eyes. He was always worried

    Tang Chenxiao raised his mouth with satisfaction, turned the steering wheel, turned the front of the car, and drove back to the main road

    "do you mean the people in the hospital who are monitoring Liu Ma and buying nannies?" Tang Chenxiao''s tone became more serious. After Cheng an told him this morning, he thought about all kinds of possibilities. However, judging from the current situation, neither Tang haoxuan nor Shen Ping had any motive to do so

    this person clearly knows the importance of Liu Ma to Cheng An, and she is also the person Cheng an offends or has a bad relationship with, so it is very likely that she is the Cheng family or the person Cheng an often contacts

    "yes." Cheng an grabs her hair in a headache, and uses her fingers to follow it one by one. When she meets a knot, she grabs it violently. This habit makes her often pull her hair off her head

    "no doubters?" Tang Chenxiao asked, thinking at the same time: according to Cheng An''s character, she really is not the kind of person who makes trouble and has many enemies

    therefore, it is estimated that this person is a villain that Cheng an accidentally offended

    "no, and I can''t even think of anyone I''ve offended!" Cheng an was so angry that he almost jumped up from his seat. Tang Chenxiao was frightened by Cheng An''s posture and quickly comforted her: "don''t worry. I''ll send someone to check. There will always be clues."

    "well, please." Cheng Anshun replied, and then quietly sat down and looked out of the window at the scenery, change so fast, Tang Chenxiao began to suspect that she was deliberately excited to agree to her

    "it should be." Tang Chenxiao watched the two bodyguards bow to him and say hello, knowing that they must know him

    "... Very dedicated." Cheng An, who is stopped at the door and has nothing to say, has no choice but to say such a sentence<

    Cheng An, who enters the ward, looks down to check Liu Ma''s condition, finds nothing abnormal, and then sits down on the chair beside the bed.In the room are the nurse''s aunt and another strange face. When Cheng an first saw him, he was a little nervous. He was so nervous that he thought that he was the one who threatened Liu ma.

    "Hello." Cheng an nodded to him and said hello. The handsome young man seemed to be very interested in her. When he saw her, he was obviously excited. "Is this miss an?"

    "Yes, please today." Knowing that he was sent by Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an was very curious about the man''s identity. Her intuition told her that this man was not an ordinary person, at least not as simple as the so-called nurse. After all, this kind of elegant temperament was not in a nurse.

    "You''re welcome, Miss Cheng. It''s just a little help." The young man said with a smile, the words that make people feel like spring breeze make Cheng An''s first impression of him rise to a pole.

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. What''s going on?" Listen to Cheng an involuntarily put light slow tone, Tang Chenxiao''s face immediately black, toward youth full of angry mouth way.

 Chapter 45

    "Ah, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Gu Yundi. Miss Cheng can call me Yundi." Instead of paying attention to Tang Chenxiao''s appearance, the young man is making further communication with Cheng an.

    Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao''s more and more black face in surprise, and suddenly feels funny. During the time when she met Tang Chenxiao, it was the first time that she saw someone who did not pay attention to Tang Chenxiao.

    б░бнбнб▒ This time, Tang Chenxiao did not speak. He directly stared at Gu Yundi''s face with cold eyes. His gloomy face was slowly accumulating anger.

    "All right, stop playing!" Gu Yundi stops when he is ready. After feeling Tang Chenxiao''s murderous sight, he immediately stops smiling and begins to explain his discovery seriously.

    "This lady is a persistent vegetative state caused by severe craniocerebral injury. At present, her recovery is not very good, but it is not without hope." Gu Yundi told Tang Chenxiao and Cheng that because they didn''t understand, they specifically explained, "that is to say, if you have a good treatment, there is still the possibility of recovering consciousness."

    Cheng an was stunned. She looked at Gu Yundi in disbelief and asked, "you just said Liu Ma still has a chance to wake up, doesn''t she? "

    Cheng An''s voice was choking. Tang Chenxiao stepped forward to hold her and said softly in her ear, "yes, as long as you have good treatment, you will wake up."

    "Really?" Cheng an turns around and looks at Tang Chenxiao''s eyes. Tang Chenxiao finds that her eyes are full of tears and falls to the ground across her cheek.

    It seems that Liu Ma is the most important person in her heart, right? Tang Chenxiao quietly thought, gently put Cheng an into his arms, patted her on the back, comforted her: "Liu Ma will wake up, after all, she has not watched you get married and have children, she will wake up!"

    Cheng An''s tears can''t stop. For so many years, although she always pretends to be optimistic and tells herself that Liu Ma will wake up, she has no confidence at all. All the doctors who have seen Liu Ma say that the chance of her waking up is slim. Some doctors see her working so hard to earn money and even gently persuade her to give up.

    All these years, she just insisted on it with the support of this slim hope. Today, she got such a surprising news. Cheng an felt that her persistence for so many years was not in vain.

    "Well, don''t cry. That''s good news!" Tang Chenxiao patted Cheng an on the back of the head as if he were comforting a child. He said with a smile in her ear: "don''t let outsiders see jokes."

    Cheng an shakes her head in her arms and stares at him with rabbit like red eyes. She turns her back to Gu Yundi and wipes away the tears on her face. Then she talks to Gu Yundi again.

    "Mr. Gu, what do I need to do?" Although the tone became very polite and respectful, but unconsciously more distant, Gu Yundi secretly looked at Tang Chenxiao, began to seriously discuss with Cheng an about the treatment of Liu ma.

    Tang Chenxiao, who knew little about medical theory, had to watch the two people talk with half an understanding. He almost thought of learning medicine. Anyway, he knew everything as soon as he learned it, and medicine was just a piece of cake for him.

    "So, do you mean to transfer Mrs. Liu to your hospital?" In just a few minutes, Cheng An''s name for Gu Yundi has changed from "you" to "you", which shows Cheng An''s admiration for this young man.

    In the process of chatting, Cheng an finds that Gu Yundi is really hidden. When he explains to her, even if she is a layman, she can understand it, and a more intuitive image can be formed in her mind to help understand it. It has to be said that Gu Yundi really has the quality to be a teacher.

    "Got it?" Looking at Cheng an nodding frequently, Gu Yundi is also very satisfied. Although Cheng An is not a medical major, he finds that no matter what he says, she can react quickly and seems to understand it.

    Of course, Gu Yundi didn''t worry about this problem. He only thought that Cheng an had learned so much about vegetative people because of Liu ma.

    "Have you two finished?" One side of Tang Chenxiao looking at two people harmonious appearance abnormal dissatisfaction, and Cheng an that kind of admiration eyes let him angry.

    "Tang Chenxiao is so nervous. How about you? What''s the relationship between you two? " Gu Yundi can certainly see Tang Chenxiao''s feelings, but the girl in front of him is a little ambiguous. Although he is a little shy in front of Tang Chenxiao, he doesn''t seem to be too honest about his feelings!

    Does he need to help Tang Chenxiao? After all, it''s only for Tang Chenxiao that he likes to work part-time by himself. It''s like an iron tree blossoming once in a thousand years!

    "Ah? You You What are you talking about? " Cheng An, who was suddenly asked about Tang Chenxiao, suddenly turned red and stammered that he couldn''t say a word completely.

    Gu Yundi thoroughly understood that Cheng an was shy! It seems that she also likes Tang Chenxiao.

    Gu Yundi looked at Tang Chenxiao, who was standing on one side with a black face. He suddenly thought of a wonderful idea. He approached Cheng An''s ear and said in a low voice, "but I still have one condition - that is..."After hearing this, Cheng an stares at the man''s evil face in front of him and wants to refuse in a panic: "no, we can''t do this. Tang Chenxiao will be angry." She doesn''t want to test Tang Chenxiao''s bottom line.

    "If you don''t agree, I won''t be in charge." Gu Yundi threatens Cheng an like a rogue. Cheng an looks at him firmly. Although he knows that even if he refuses him, he doesn''t have to be the chief executive, but after all, people have promised him such a big thing. If he refuses even his request, it''s hard to say.

    "Well, I promise you, but you also have to promise me a condition - stop when it''s good. If Tang Chenxiao is really angry at that time, I will directly and frankly introduce it."

    At this moment, Cheng An has completely forgotten that Gu Yundi was invited by him, and the two of them are doing the same thing.

    "What do you two say? It''s mysterious. " Tang Chenxiao noticed something wrong, went to two people''s side, with suspicious eyes scanning two people.

    "Nothing." Cheng an answers coldly. Without looking at Tang Chenxiao, he turns around and walks to Liu Ma''s bed. He looks at Liu Ma''s face and is distracted.

    "What did you say?" Cheng An''s reaction was beyond Tang Chenxiao''s expectation. Mingming was very happy just now, but after they whispered something, Cheng An''s mood was wrong.

    "Nothing..." This time, even Gu Yundi''s expression was wrong. He took a look at Tang Chenxiao, and then walked out of the ward with a sigh. Leave Tang Chenxiao alone standing in situ.

    What happened? Who can explain it to him?

    "Ann?" Tang Chenxiao tentatively walks to Cheng An''s front, bends over and asks carefully, "can you tell me what happened?"

    Cheng an suddenly lies on the edge of the bed and doesn''t move, and doesn''t answer Tang Chenxiao''s question. It seems that something serious has happened and she doesn''t know what to do.

    Tang Chenxiao is flustered. He puts his hand on Cheng An''s shoulder and tries to clap it gently. Cheng an still doesn''t respond. Tang Chenxiao comforts him and says, "except for what we need to solve together, don''t carry it alone, OK?"

    Cheng an still didn''t respond, and Tang Chenxiao was silent. Cheng an didn''t speak, and he couldn''t find a topic to continue. He had to stand awkwardly behind Cheng an and said in a tone of coaxing children: "cry, it''s OK to cry..."

    Cheng An, with her head down, is actually afraid that she will not be able to stretch herself. She chooses to lie down, so that Tang Chenxiao can''t see her expression. But at the same time, the more Tang Chenxiao believes in her, the more frightened she is. She has left to imagine Tang Chenxiao''s expression after he knows the truth. It''s gloomy and terrible. It''s estimated that it will be another nightmare for her!

    She should not agree to Gu Yundi''s bad idea, saying that what can test Tang Chenxiao''s sincerity is actually that he wants to see Tang Chenxiao''s jokes! But also pull her as a cushion!

    She really regretted it!

    "Ann. Is it uncomfortable? " Tang Chenxiao''s voice is heard again. Cheng an shrinks involuntarily. Then he hears Tang Chenxiao immediately and says, "are you sick? Gu Yundi! You come in

    After Tang Chenxiao''s voice fell, Gu Yundi opened the door and came in. As he walked, he asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "

    "Cheng An is not feeling well. Have a look." Tang Chenxiao frowned and said, but there was no real worry on his face at this time. He just wanted to test whether there was anything fishy between them.

    "Uncomfortable?" Gu Yundi was a little strange. He immediately came forward to see Cheng An, who had already raised his head. Face because of a long time bow and congestion, as if a real fever in general.

    "I''m fine..." Cheng an dare not look at Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, deliberately ignore Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, with a slightly lost expression, as if to say: I''m really something.

    Looking at Cheng An''s appearance, Gu Yundi knows what''s going on. It seems that Tang Chenxiao''s aura is too strong, or Cheng an still has some resistance to this prank, so he can''t face Tang Chenxiao.

    "Just in case, I''ll show you." He pretends to hold Cheng An''s hand and explores his pulse. Gu Yundi starts to frown with a pretense of doubt. Then he turns his back to Tang Chenxiao and squeezes Cheng An''s eyes, signaling her to cooperate with him.

    "Isn''t it a bad time to rest all the time?" Gu Yundi''s tone is dignified. There is a strong worry and doubt in his eyes when he looks at Cheng an.

    "Yes? Yes Cheng an takes a careful glance at Tang Chenxiao. Unexpectedly, she just bumps into Tang Chenxiao''s cold eyes. She is so scared that she immediately takes back her eyes and looks at Gu Yundi. She lowers her head and murmurs back.

    She doesn''t want to play anymore!

    "Do you always feel tired recently? There''s no spirit during the day? " Although Cheng an doesn''t want to play. But Dr. Gu didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity to trick Tang Chenxiao!

    Hearing Gu Yundi''s question, Cheng an turns his eyes. If he can''t sleep well at night, he will lose his spirit during the day. Isn''t that nonsense? And he is not afraid of Tang Chenxiao so casually. Can you tell that he is talking nonsense? Is the gushing doctor she just saw a fake?"Come on, don''t talk nonsense, just tell me if there''s something wrong?" Tang Chenxiao finally confirmed that there was something secret between them, and the main object of concealment was him.

    And this is Gu Yundi''s idea! But he was still waiting to see what they could do.

    "If you want to say something, it''s OK, but if you want to say nothing, it''s something." Gu Yundi frowned in embarrassment and looked at Gu Yundi. Although the content of his words was very poor, his expression was sincere.

    I believe in evil to believe your lies! Tang Chenxiao thought silently, but his face was still indifferent, as if he didn''t care what the answer was. He just asked as a matter of routine.

 Chapter 46

    Cheng an secretly looks at Tang Chenxiao again, and then finds that Tang Chenxiao''s expression is a little too much. Doesn''t he say that he likes her? Why isn''t he worried now

    "er..." Gu Yundi didn''t expect that Tang Chenxiao was such a reaction, and he said casually. Looking back on what he said, it''s really full of flaws, "Chenxiao?"

    "so what do you mean? Does Cheng an need treatment? " Tang Chenxiao said again

    "well, that''s not necessary." Seeing from Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, Gu Yundi abandoned Cheng an and began to ingratiate himself with Tang Chenxiao: "I''m talking nonsense. Miss Cheng is OK. How could she be ok... Ha ha...

    Cheng an looked at her Gu Yundi with an embarrassed smile, and then he was very angry." doctor Gu, I''m really uncomfortable. Aren''t you a famous doctor, How can you tell? " Since you are unkind, don''t blame me

    she won''t carry the pot on her own, and he just gave up his plan before it was implemented? She will tell Tang Chenxiao that these are all his plans. By the way, she will tell Tang Chenxiao about his threats

    "Miss Cheng, what do you say? You are just temporarily upset. It''s not a problem. As a doctor, I can''t say irresponsible words!" Gu Yundi wanted to cry without tears. He cried in his heart: what''s the matter? He felt that he was going to be trapped by these two people

    with this in mind, Cheng an resolutely chooses to abandon Gu Yundi, a temporary teammate, and stands on the same front with Tang Chenxiao

    "Miss Cheng, you can''t do this!" Gu Yundi, who is threatened, is in a panic. If Tang Chenxiao knows that he is threatening Cheng an with his role, he will die. Although he is joking, Tang Chenxiao will not let him go even if he is joking

    "what can''t it be?" Cheng an put on an ignorant look and looked at Gu Yundi innocently. Then she approached him and said in a low voice, "anyway, you just sold me. I think I''d better start first."

    "Oh? What? " Tang Chenxiao leans on the wall and looks at Gu Yundi with a smile. He doesn''t mean he won''t care

    therefore, the reason why Gu Yundi is called Tang Chenxiao "gold Lord" is that Tang Chenxiao privately funded Gu Yundi''s experiment

    is she and Tang Chenxiao going too far? From Gu Yundi''s present situation, it seems that the experiment is really important to him

    "Chen Xiao? Forget it? " Cheng an felt that the situation was a bit serious. After all, although they didn''t say a word, they were still deadlocked

    hearing Cheng An''s voice, Tang Chenxiao can''t help but not speak. Instead, he turns his head and looks at her with a strange look

    "so the question you were just going to use to cheat me was money?" Tang Chenxiao asked with a straight face."It''s not too much of a problem, is it?" Gu Yundi, who thought it was an opportunity, said with a smile, "so, can you?"

    "what do you think will happen if I''m fooled? Birthday? " Tang Chenxiao stares at Cheng an. Although he asks them, he seems to only want Cheng An to answer

    "yes... It really needs to be paid back." Tang Chenxiao suddenly uttered a sentence that surprised both of them. Gu Yundi stares at Tang Chenxiao with his mouth open as if he had been struck by thunder

    "but there are conditions." Of course, Tang Chenxiao is willing to pay for Cheng An''s money. After all, she is the one she likes, but he also knows Cheng An''s stubborn temper. If he completely bears the cost, she will be uncomfortable

    therefore, all his code of conduct is to let Cheng an get deeper and deeper with him, so whether it''s to hold on or relax, it''s just his strategy

    what he wants is not a contract marriage, but Cheng An''s whole body and mind. He wants her to be his person forever

    "what are the conditions?" Cheng An, obviously relieved, asks that she will definitely earn the money for treating Liu''s mother and return it to Tang Chenxiao. This is a matter of principle, but she also knows that Tang Chenxiao never bothers her about money. She doesn''t like unequal marriage. If she really wants everything from Tang Chenxiao, it''s better not to marry him

    "in the future, I won''t ask for a divorce, so the money will be written off." Tang Chenxiao put away his long legs and stood upright. Then he approached Cheng an step by step, bowed his head and threatened with a smile: "so, no matter what happens, don''t mention divorce."

    after staying in the hospital for a while, Cheng an realized that it had been such a long time since the setting sun and the orange setting sun had dyed everything in the ward with golden light

    "shall I take you back?" Tang Chenxiao stands up and looks at the darkening sky of Chuang Wan. He says to Cheng an

    "yes." Cheng an answered, and then stood up and moved his feet numb because of his sedentary, "when will he be transferred to another hospital?" Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and asks him what he is most concerned about

    "wait for Gu Yundi''s notice. He should start to prepare when he goes back today. Don''t worry." Tang Chenxiao also knows Cheng An''s worries and anxieties, but Liu Ma''s awakening can not be achieved completely by modern medical skills. Many factors in Zhejiang Province are included here, and even such illusory things as luck

    "then I''ll go. Be careful on your way." Cheng An is so sleepy that he can''t help it. He is always fascinated by it with his eyes open. All the way, he is in the state of chicken pecking rice

    when Tang Chenxiao wakes her up, her tiredness becomes more and more intense. She really has no energy to do other things, but as soon as she is ready to get off the bus, she is stopped by Tang Chenxiao

    "no, I''m too tired today. I want to go back and have a rest." Cheng an refused, and then he was ready to get off

    "ah! Wait. " Tang Chenxiao''s voice made her stop again. She turned to look at Tang Chenxiao and said, "what''s the matter, president Tang?"

    "I may be busy these days, so I may not have time to accompany you. Be careful by yourself, and you don''t have to worry about the wedding. I will do it all. Or if you want to participate, I can send a wedding planner to do it according to your idea. "Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an and says<

    "this..." Cheng An''s confused brain was attacked by the wedding bomb and the sudden drop of temperature at night. After waking up for a moment, he fell into a chaotic state again. "You just decide. I''m too tired."<

    with an ambiguous word, Cheng an ran away, as if there were some monsters behind him. He was so agile that he didn''t look like a man who couldn''t open his eyes just now.Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng An''s running away figure. He doesn''t know whether he should laugh or cry. After seeing her figure with his own eyes for hours, Tang Chenxiao drives away.

    After Cheng anchong went upstairs, he slammed the door shut. He leaned against the door and slowly fell to the ground, holding his knee and began to be in a daze.

    "Wedding..." Cheng an began to repeat these two words, saying what he was still thinking in his mind. After a while, he didn''t know what kind of scene appeared in his brain, and Cheng An''s face became more and more red.

    "Ah!!!! Don''t think about it Cheng an shouts and pinches himself hard. Then he stands up and goes to bed.

    But in the moment of standing up, Cheng An''s eyes suddenly become dark, and the whole person also begins to fall to the ground. Cheng An is in a panic, and quickly stands in the same place with the still existing control of his body, trying to maintain his balance, waiting for his eyesight to recover.

 Chapter 47

    After a while, Cheng An''s eyes finally brightened again. After shaking his head, he found that he could stand firm. Then Cheng an released the door handle he had just grasped in his panic.

    Cheng An is used to this kind of thing. She is a little hypoglycemic. In addition to squatting for such a long time, she will feel dizzy when she suddenly stands up. Before, when she had no experience, she always fell down and made herself black and blue. Especially when she was losing weight in school, she always fell down without warning, which scared Lin Zhen every time Half dead, and then ordered not to lose weight.

    By the time he lay back in bed, Cheng An''s sleepiness had already disappeared. After tossing and turning to find that he really can''t sleep, Cheng anshou stares at the ceiling and starts to be in a daze. In his mind, everything that happens in the Tang family during the day flashes like a lantern.

    Cheng Si and Shen Ping will definitely come to trouble again in the future. They are not the type who will give up if they ignore them, so she can only keep calm when they are crazy. Anyway, she is not afraid of the shadow. Even if Shen Ping threatens herself with what happened in those years, it is not her fault from the beginning to the end .

    Thinking of Cheng Si, Cheng an thinks of Tang Chenxiao, who is furious in the Tang family today. Tang Chenxiao, who has never lost his temper, is angry because of a word from Cheng Si, which makes Cheng an feel a little happy now.

    She knows that Tang Chenxiao''s love for her is not just lip service, but deeper, which can give her the courage to accept the next marriage.

    Once again, Cheng An is as sweet as honey. Her heart kept repeating: did he like me so much?

    Happily rolling back and forth in bed, knowing that he had no strength at last, Cheng an fell asleep.

    The next day, Cheng An, who finally had a good sleep, woke up with a clear mind. He didn''t have to think about anything in the early morning. He just had a good breakfast, and then packed up his things to see Liu MA in the hospital.

    Yesterday, Tang Chenxiao specially told her not to rush to find a job before Liu''s mother transferred to another hospital, but to concentrate on taking care of Liu''s mother first, so that she could find a way to deal with her work later.

    At that time, Cheng an thought that Tang Chenxiao was right, so he directly decided to go to the hospital to accompany Liu Ma these days. I don''t know if there is a week for her to accompany her for so many years.

    After a simple breakfast, Cheng an was ready to go out to the hospital, but when he pushed the door, he found that Lin Zhen was really ready to ring the doorbell?

    "Really? What are you doing here? " Cheng An is surprised to ask, today is a working day, according to the reason, now she should be working, why would run to find her in broad daylight?

    "Me? I quit! " Lin Zhenzhen pretended to be forthright and said, a pair of I don''t care about the work here without silver three hundred Liang expression.

    "Why?" Cheng an thinks it''s a pity that Lin Zhenzhen''s job was a hot potato when he applied for it. Almost all the students majoring in dance wanted to apply for it. In the end, because of the harsh conditions of a clock, many of them got rid of it, and Lin Zhenzhen was the winner in the end.

    "Because I don''t want to stay there." Lin Zhenzhen casually went to the sofa and sat down. Then he looked up at Cheng an who was going to go out and asked, "who are you going to see when you look so good?"

    "What, to whom?" Cheng an gets angry with Lin Zhenzhen, goes back to the room, sits down opposite Lin Zhenzhen, and continues to explain: "today, I was going to go to the hospital to see Liu Ma, but since you''re here, and you''re down and out, I''ve decided to spend my life with a gentleman and go out with you for a rest!"

    Lin Zhenzhen pouts and kisses Cheng an in the air. She rushes toward Cheng An to give Cheng an a bear hug, but Cheng an immediately avoids her.

    "Do you dislike me?" Lin Zhenzhen was hit hard. She looked at Cheng Anjiang tearfully and said, "which man robbed you from me! I''m going to fight him! "

    "Give up, you can''t beat him." Cheng An, who is amused by Lin Zhenzhen, doesn''t realize that Lin Zhenzhen is cheating on her, so she tells her secret directly.

    "Oh! To be honest, who is that man? " Lin Zhenzhen seems to have discovered the new world, and his excitement is beyond expression.

    "Did I say anything?" Cheng an looks at the ceiling and pretends to be stupid. He selectively forgets what he just said.

    "Cheng An, do you say it or not?" Lin Zhenzhen, who is bound to find out something, pours at her and pours her directly on the sofa. Although Lin Zhenzhen is not tall and thin, she still has some weight. Cheng An, who was caught off guard by her, feels that her five internal organs and six internal organs are about to be squeezed out.

    "No!" Cheng An''s neck was full of the solemn and stirring image of the martyr''s death. Anyway, he just didn''t want to say it.

    Lin Zhenzhen sees her so resolute, also came to be stubborn suddenly, stretch out a hand to begin to scratch Cheng An''s tickle. Cheng An is ticklish. At present, only Lin Zhenzhen knows it, but every time Lin Zhenzhen acts like a coqueter and plays the last mace.Cheng An, who has just been touched by her armpit, screams reflexively. She wants to push her hands and feet away and lie on her. But Lin Zhen Zhen is a dog skin plaster for you to be safe. No matter how Cheng an does it, she can''t get rid of her claws.

    Two people screamed for a long time, Cheng an finally exhausted his strength to give up the resistance, powerless to beg for mercy: "I said, I said not yet?"

    Now Lin Zhenzhen finally gets what he wants. He immediately gets up from Cheng an and sits down in order. He takes out his ears to listen to Cheng An''s love story.

    "Before I speak, let me tell you something." Cheng an panted and sat up. Looking at Lin Zhenzhen, he said seriously, "do you want to listen?"

    б░бнбн Listen to the good news and forget the bad news. "

    "That''s good news." Cheng an didn''t even think whether it was good news or bad news. In her opinion, as long as it was about Tang Chenxiao, it should be good news?

    "Well, come on Lin Zhenzhen looks excited, and she finds traces of shyness on Cheng An''s face. It seems that she has something to do with that mysterious man.

    "I got married yesterday." Cheng an wants to hold back his smile, but the more he wants to hold back, the more obvious it is.

    "What are you talking about?" Lin Zhenzhen suddenly jumped up and grabbed Cheng An''s shoulder, saying and shaking: "you just tell yourself! Who the hell is that man? Have you married yourself without my consent

    A startled Lin Zhenzhen makes Cheng An Huang dizzy. She pulls Lin Zhenzhen''s hand away and gently tells her: "Zhenzhen, light point."

    She hasn''t figured out how to explain it to her. Her big reaction really scared her. She felt that if she couldn''t give a reasonable reason, Lin Zhen would pull herself to find Tang Chenxiao.

    And I can''t say that I wanted to marry Tang Chenxiao for this apartment, otherwise Lin Zhenzhen would beat her directly.

    "Really, calm down first." Cheng an pulls her to sit down and looks at her sincerely, "I''ll talk to you slowly, OK?"

    "Yes, you say." Lin Zhenzhen let go of Cheng An''s hand, holding his chest in both hands, like I was listening carefully.

    "His name is Tang Chenxiao..." Cheng an raises his eyelids to see Lin Zhenzhen''s reaction. After all, the name of Tang Chenxiao is very famous.

    "Oh, Tang Chenxiao? Nice name. What''s that for? " Lin Zhenzhen nodded seriously, as if she had no impression of the name, or she had nothing to do with the "Tang Chenxiao".

    "Aren''t you surprised?" Cheng an stares at Lin Zhenzhen in surprise.

    "Surprised?" Lin Zhenzhen suddenly screamed: "is it really Tang Chenxiao? Is it the "Tang Chenxiao" I think of now? "

    "Yes." Cheng an answers.

    "How do you It''s the big money Lin Zhenzhen''s scream almost lifts the roof, and Cheng an covers her mouth. "It''s so loud that it scares people to death!"

    "It''s Tang Chenxiao..." Lin Zhenzhen seems to be shocked by this fact. He has been chanting the name for a long time, "tell me quickly, how do you two know each other!"

    "It''s just being harassed by a bunch of gangsters one night, and then he helped me." Cheng an thinks back to the scene when they just met, and suddenly feels that time has passed for a long time, and it''s only less than two months.

    "Oh Heroes save beauty... " Lin Zhenzhen''s voice is strange, and his eyes are full of ridicule when he looks at Cheng an. "It''s all about when, you haven''t told me."

    Speaking of this matter, Lin Zhenzhen''s expression became unhappy again, and her sad eyes seemed to be the one abandoned by Cheng an.

    "It didn''t take long, just about two months." Cheng an bowed his head with a little guilty. After only two months of knowing each other, he got married. Is this a flash marriage?

    "Oh Do you think you like him? " Lin Zhenzhen''s expression suddenly became very serious, "I think you should really like him, or how could you agree? Your stepmother forced you to go on a blind date for so many years, but you didn''t promise... "

    After such a long sentence, Lin Zhenzhen suddenly realized something. She rubbed her side carefully and said in a serious and worried tone: "you don''t have to explain yourself in such a hurry to avoid the blind date arranged for you by that woman, do you?"

    "No, what do you think? I won''t be so casual." Cheng an thinks her guess is funny, but she is moved by her concern for her.

    "So you decided after much deliberation?" Lin Zhenzhen still feels uneasy. After all, Cheng An is a very cautious and responsible person, but this explosive news really worries her.

    "Well I think so. " Cheng an nodded and replied that although the decision was interesting to her, she was led by the nose by Tang Chenxiao most of the time. In retrospect, it seems that she was abducted by that old rascal of Tang Chenxiao.Although she is willing to

    "All right." Lin Zhenzhen looks at her happy face and is not ready to ask any more questions. She believes that Cheng An has his own judgment, "but when can we meet? I have to investigate him that year."

    "Well, I''ll ask him when he''s free." Cheng an laughs. He thinks that this two years is quite formal. He has to say hello to Tang Chenxiao in advance.

    "Well, it''s time to decide. Remember to tell me in advance that I have to be ready to give him a bad impression!" Lin Zhenzhen clenched his fist and announced to Cheng An, "after all, he robbed my An''an. I have to teach him a lesson and let him know that you still have my support behind you!"

    A cute girl, who is not tall and is often mistaken for a junior high school student, fiercely waves her fist at the air. How funny is this picture.

    Cheng an tries to restrain the impulse to laugh, reaches out her hand and pinches her palm hard. However hard she can bear it, the corners of her mouth still make Lin Zhenzhen find clues.

 Chapter 48

    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Zhenzhen squints to get close to Cheng an. Cheng An''s big face immediately takes up his whole sight.

    "No, I didn''t laugh." Cheng An, who feels that his life is threatened, immediately takes back his smile. Suddenly, he has an unknown premonition in his heart.

    "If you don''t laugh, you have to be punished! You married yourself before me. Now I am a single dog! If I''m not happy, you will accept my punishment! " Righteous words announced his reason, Lin Zhenzhen directly bully the body, dead to suppress Cheng an do not let her escape, and then put his hand to Cheng An''s waist side.

    "Ah Cheng an struggles hard, but Lin Zhen''s silk, which is pressed on her, is not moved. "Lin Zhen Zhen, you should lose weight!"

    When Cheng an yells out this sentence with grief and indignation, he throws Lin Zhenzhen to the ground with a strong force, and looks at her sitting on the ground feeling her buttocks and yelling pain. She really feels guilty.

    They fight and fight for a long time, and they are not ready to go out for dinner until noon. Moreover, Lin Zhenzhen points out that Cheng An is going to treat her, and he should threaten her to treat Tang Chenxiao if she doesn''t.

    Threatened Cheng an counsels and decisively agrees to Lin Zhenzhen''s request.

    Two people have dinner in the restaurant, during which Lin Zhenzhen inquires about the "love history" of Tang Chenxiao and Tang Chenxiao, and then begins to feel that Tang Chenxiao is just her destiny. Every time she is in danger or in difficulty, Tang Chenxiao comes to help.

    It''s hard for Cheng an not to retort, but when Cheng An said that they were going to the Tang family, she accidentally let Tang Chenxiao be uncle Tang haoxuan slip. She didn''t want Lin Zhenzhen to know about it, otherwise the girl would have opposed it. So after Cheng An said that, Lin Zhenzhen''s face, who was still in high spirits, suddenly changed.

    "Tang haoxuan? He''s back? " Lin Zhenzhen put down his chopsticks, and his face became very dissatisfied.

    "Well..." Cheng an looks at the dishes on the plate and tries to pretend to be calm.

    "Do you still like him?"

    б░бнбн Why do you ask that? " Cheng an suddenly feels a little upset. Why do people think that it''s because of Tang haoxuan that they approach Tang Chenxiao every time they talk about Tang Chenxiao and Tang haoxuan? Can''t she really like Tang Chenxiao?

    "Because I know how miserable you were three years ago, and how hard it took you to get out of your last relationship! I''m afraid of I''m afraid you can''t put it down... " Lin Zhenzhen''s eyes suddenly burst into tears.

    As soon as Cheng an looked up, he saw Lin Zhenzhen''s tears. He quickly wiped her tears and comforted her, "I''ve really put it down. What happened three years ago has already passed. Now I''m different from what I was three years ago!"

    б░бнбнб▒ Lin Zhenzhen didn''t speak. Instead, he hugged Cheng an tightly, buried himself in Cheng An''s chest and cried bitterly: "you know how sad I was when I watched you wash your face with tears every day and pretended to be strong. If Tang haoxuan hadn''t gone abroad, I would have killed him with a brick!"

    Cheng an patted her on the back and explained softly: "really, I have come out. I don''t feel much when I look at him and Shen Ping now. Let''s pass the past. I don''t want to make myself sad because of those things."

    "Don''t you have to meet them often?" Lin Zhenzhen looked up at her with red eyes and asked.

    "Well I''m not sure about that, but it''s OK. I don''t mind anymore. " Cheng an patted her head, looked at the strange eyes around and said, "we have become the focus here. Do you want to change your posture?"

    "Oh..." Unwilling to get up from Cheng An, Lin Zhenzhen sniffs and looks at Cheng An''s chest. Suddenly, he says, "an an, your chest is so small..."

    бнбн

    "Lin Zhenzhen?" Cheng an Leng a few seconds later, gnash his teeth to open the mouth, "today''s meal out of their own!"

    "Don''t..." Lin Zhenzhen turned her head and said that she would never settle the bill. She relied on her soft hearted point. "It''s a big deal. I''ll stay to wash the dishes and exchange money. Anyway, my wallet is in your house. I don''t have it with me!"

    Cheng an fue sighs. Sure enough, she is not her opponent. Otherwise, why is she the one who gives up first?

    "Then I''ll have to take your wallet to pay off the debt." Cheng An is ready to fight against the back of the river and never gives up.

    "Then I have to ask Tang Chenxiao for it. Anyway, he is not short of money. I can ask for double or even more. Who let him abduct you..."

    Well, Cheng an gives up completely. In the fight with Lin Zhenzhen, she has no expectations.

    After dinner, they strolled the street for another afternoon. When they came home together, it was already dark.

    Lin Zhenzhen takes Cheng an by the hand and keeps telling her all kinds of love experiences. After all, he has only made Tang haoxuan a boyfriend with Cheng an since childhood, and he is also a scum man. Our lovely Comrade Lin Zhenzhen''s love experience is very rich.

    "Well, I see." Cheng an helplessly pulls out his ears and tells Lin Zhenzhen, who has been talking all afternoon, that his ears are already cocooned."I can''t. I have to listen. I''m a senior in this respect. If I don''t listen to the old man, I''ll suffer in front of me." Lin Zhen is very serious, as if she is marrying a daughter.

    б░бнбн Well, listen. I''ll listen Cheng an raised his hands to make a surrender, and rolled a big white eye where Lin Zhenzhen couldn''t see.

    In the nagging voice, the two of them finally return to the door. Cheng An''s heart beats when he sees the familiar figure in front of him, and Lin Zhenzhen''s voice stops suddenly.

    Tang Chenxiao drove directly here after work. Just now he went up and knocked on the door, but no one paid attention to him. He wanted to wait downstairs. As soon as he went downstairs, he saw Cheng an who seemed to be back from shopping.

    There''s another cute little girl - it should be her friend.

    Tang Chenxiao politely nods to Lin Zhenzhen, and then looks at Cheng An, smiling eyes in the night.

    Who can tell that Tang Chenxiao has been busy in the company all day and is about to die of fatigue?

    "You What are you doing here? " Cheng an opens his mouth and turns into a stammer. Next to him, Lin Zhenzhen immediately chuckles.

    Cheng an turns his head and glares at Lin Zhenzhen. He signals her to go home first.

    "Well? What are you talking about? " Lin Zhenzhen asked with a frown on purpose. When he spoke, he looked at Tang Chenxiao with a smile.

    Cheng An''s face instantly burst red, and at a loss, don''t know how to do.

    Lin Zhenzhen is satisfied with the effect, and is not ready to continue to be a light bulb here. After introducing himself to Tang Chenxiao, Da Dafang runs upstairs.

    There were two more people left. Cheng an coughed, patted his face and asked him to calm down. Then he looked up at Tang Chenxiao and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s nothing. I just miss you. Come and see you." In this way, the tender voice came into Cheng An''s ears. The red color on Cheng An''s face, which had begun to dissipate, immediately occupied the whole face, and even spread.

    "You You Are you kidding? Ha Ha ha... " Today''s Tang Chenxiao how so strange, although according to his old rogue''s setting, it''s not wrong to speak like this, but why is it suddenly different from yesterday?

    Such a change is more frightening than surprising to her! Her little heart can''t bear it! Feel now the heart beating frequency is about to overload!

    "What''s the matter? Don''t believe it? " Tang Chenxiao approaches her and stares at her eyes tightly. He looks disappointed and asks.

    "Well How to say That''s the one... " When the brain can''t find the right words, Cheng an retreats under the gaze of Tang Chenxiao, trying to search for useful words in his empty brain.

    "Oh I see. You''re so happy that you''re speechless, aren''t you? " Tang Chenxiao puts his arms around Cheng An''s waist to prevent her from falling when she can''t stand.

    "You are speechless Cheng An, who is underestimated, immediately refutes with sharp words, and his eyes that just dodged are not happy to stare at Tang Chenxiao''s eyes.

    This does not look good, a pair of eyes on Cheng an found his eyes can not move. Tang Chenxiao''s eyes are like a black hole that can tempt people, and then he indulges in it willingly and doesn''t want to come out.

    Unconsciously, Cheng An''s expression has become docile and obsessed, no longer full of resistance as just now.

    I must be crazy, Cheng thought. Why am I so fascinated by a man who has not known him for two months? I don''t know when, her heart has been completely occupied by Tang Chenxiao. When she finds out, she can''t get it back.

    "Silly?" Time seems to have passed for a long time. After all, there is no concept of time in the black hole. An instant is eternity. When Cheng An is pulled back by Tang Chenxiao''s voice, four words pop out of her mind: a glance at ten thousand years.

    Is this love? It''s so sweet that the air starts to ferment. It''s something that makes her whole person abnormal.

    "Come back! You''re going to make me want to kiss you. " Tang Chenxiao put one hand around her waist, and the other hand swam around her face. The soft touch made Cheng An''s heart melt.

    "Then kiss..." Cheng an stares at Tang Chenxiao''s eyes and subconsciously says this sentence.

    Tang Chenxiao''s eyes immediately became dangerous, the smile of the corner of his mouth also disappeared, and the whole person''s momentum became a little strange.

    Cheng an nervously swallows his saliva and shrinks in his arms. He does not dare to move. He is afraid that he will be swallowed by Tang Chenxiao now.

    Tang Chenxiao stares at Cheng An''s face, and then his eyes swim to her lips. Pink and delicate, it''s like the most beautiful flower in spring. With a soft luster, people unconsciously have an impulse to kiss her.

    Tang Chenxiao''s face gets closer and closer. Cheng an nervously closes his eyes. He has already kissed him more than once, but he is still as nervous as his first kiss.

    Tang Chenxiao''s kiss this time is rampant. It''s very different from the previous ones. Cheng an can''t bear his desperate kiss. His hands on his chest begin to beat him.It''s like drowning. The air in the lungs is taken away mercilessly. Cheng An is very uncomfortable. It''s really not nice to be smothered by a kiss.

    Feel her struggle more and more intense, Tang Chenxiao''s action becomes gentle, Cheng An''s resistance also becomes weak.

    It seems that after kissing for a long time, Cheng Ancai gently pushes Tang Chenxiao away. After all, the two of them are still in public places, which is not very friendly to the majority of single dog people.

    Tang Chenxiao hugs Cheng an and takes a deep breath in her neck socket. He sighs contentedly: "all I think about today is you. My work efficiency is estimated to be the worst in so many years."

    Cheng an blushed again, but this time Tang Chenxiao couldn''t see it, so she didn''t care.

    Why does Tang Chenxiao always say this kind of shy words today? Is it difficult to find any emotional master to learn from?

    "Why is your mouth so sweet today?" Cheng an can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. He puts his arms around his broad back and asks.

    "Is it?" Tang Chenxiao is surprised to ask a way, he just is to express the idea in his heart honestly, really have no intention to please her.

 Chapter 49

    But inadvertently let her so happy is also good, Tang Chenxiao thought silently.

    He got a skill today. He will learn and use it in the future!

    "Well, it''s late. Why don''t you go back?" Cheng an inadvertently sees Lin Zhenzhen, who is secretly watching them upstairs, and is scared to push Tang Chenxiao away.

    Immersed in joy, Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an who suddenly changes his face. Then he follows her line of sight and looks upstairs. Then he sees a face that can''t dodge.

    In the future, in order not to let such unexpected factors disturb their relationship, he should find some ways to curb this situation.

    "Ann, since we have got married, should we live together?" Tang Chenxiao throws out his long planned plan, and then stares at Cheng An''s reaction.

    Sure enough, Cheng an was stunned again, and then he began to refuse.

    "Let''s have a wedding. Don''t worry..." Cheng An is very flustered. Why is Tang Chenxiao always at a loss for her tonight?

    "After the wedding? But I''m worried about you. " Tang Chenxiao''s expression became very hesitant. "Someone in the hospital threatened the nurse to harm mother Liu. I''m afraid you''ll be in danger if you live alone. After all, I can''t find this person So... "

    Tang Chenxiao''s expression is so lifelike that Cheng an immediately believes him. The Tang family belongs to a powerful family in city B. if he can''t find it, no one can find it.

    "But..." Cheng An is completely cheated by Tang Chenxiao. She looks at Tang Chenxiao with guilt and feels that she thinks he is too bad. Although he was kind-hearted, he would be in a hurry if he moved there now.

    "Don''t you agree?" Tang Chenxiao looked at him in disappointment, and his face was full of the expression that his heart had been trampled on.

    Cheng an felt even more guilty. She bowed her head in embarrassment. After a while, she looked at him again and said with difficulty, "is it OK after Liu Ma''s transfer? During this period, I want to concentrate on taking care of Liu ma.... "

    Although Cheng An has a good reason, Tang Chenxiao still thinks that this is an excuse to delay time. Is she so unwilling to live with him? Or is it just shyness?

    "Well OK, but before you live with me, you have to go home on time every day. Don''t go out when it''s dark. Besides, you have to report peace to me every day... " Tang Chenxiao is like an old lady telling Cheng An to round up his panic just now.

    Cheng an nodded seriously, saying that he would strictly abide by it.

    After two people had been bored under the building for a long time, Cheng an began to urge Tang Chenxiao to go home. Moreover, the topics he talked about were almost meaningless and meaningless.

    After seeing Tang Chenxiao get on the car step by step, Cheng an goes upstairs. As soon as he gets home, he runs to the window and finds that Tang Chenxiao''s car hasn''t left.

    After several minutes, Lin Zhenzhen began to roll his eyes. Tang Chenxiao left. Cheng an returned to the living room and sat opposite Lin Zhenzhen.

    "Do you know how long I''ve been in the house?" The implication is that you two have been sick of it for a long time.

    "How long?" Cheng an smiles with pride and deliberately stimulates Lin Zhenzhen.

    "Two hours!" Lin Zhenzhen is very angry. He stares at her and then turns to leave.

    She''s really angry, but she can''t beat Cheng an!

    Early the next morning, Cheng an packed up and went to the hospital. Last night Gu Yundi called to say that she was ready to transfer to the hospital and asked her to wait in the hospital.

    When Cheng an learned about it yesterday, his first reaction was not happy, but rather nervous. After all, as long as Liu''s mother is transferred, she will move to the Tang family.

    This uneasiness continued until Cheng an got up the next morning.

    Cheng an looks at the familiar ceiling, touches his happy heart and feels the familiar palpitation.

    Let it be. Anyway, sooner or later, they will live together. Cheng an comforts himself in this way, and then gets up to wash.

    When he is about to go out, Cheng an suddenly receives a phone call. Looking at the strange phone number above, Cheng an still answers the phone for a while.

    "Hello?"

    "Hello, is that Miss Cheng?" The voice of a strange man came from the other side of the phone. Cheng an looked at his mobile phone in disbelief and said, "I am. Are you?"

    "Ah, Miss Cheng, Hello, I''m Su Cheng Well, it''s the manager of that bar. " The man''s voice suddenly a little embarrassed, difficult to introduce themselves clearly.

    When Cheng an heard the word "bar", his face turned black immediately, and his gentle voice disappeared: "what''s the matter?"

    Su Cheng''s careful liver trembles with Cheng An''s voice and says in a flattering way: "I didn''t apologize to Miss Cheng last time. This time I want to make up for my fault."

    "No, goodbye!" Cheng An is about to hang up. She has nothing to say to Su Cheng."Well, wait a minute, Miss Cheng. I really want to apologize. It''s not too late for you to listen to me and then refuse. I''m sure you won''t refuse." Su Cheng quickly said, "Miss Cheng also knows that last time I was severely taught by my cousin, how dare I cheat Miss Cheng again?"

    Su Cheng''s tone is very anxious, but it doesn''t seem to cheat her, but Cheng an doesn''t want to have any intersection with this kind of person now.

    "No, thank you for your kindness." Cheng an threw out a word, no matter what he said or not, directly cut off the call.

    The good mood of the morning was all disturbed by this call. Cheng an stood in the same place depressed and looked at his mobile phone to make sure that Su Cheng didn''t call back.

    By the time Cheng an got into the subway, it was already eight o''clock in the morning. It was the rush hour for work, and the subway was crowded.

    Cheng An is trying to make herself smaller in the corner now, but the more she shrinks in, the more people from outside will squeeze in. In the end, Cheng an doesn''t even have room for her feet.

    She was biting her teeth and looking at the crowd, constantly telling herself in her heart: it''s OK, it''s coming soon, she should bear not to swear, this is a public place, she should keep calm.

    Just when Cheng an closed her eyes and swore to herself, the pressure around her suddenly became smaller and she felt the changes around her. Cheng an opened her eyes to see the situation. Then she saw a foreign brother with thick eyebrows and big eyes looking at her with a smile and asked in standard Mandarin, "are you OK?"

    Cheng an quickly replied, "ah, thank you. I''m fine."

    "Are you almost there?" The little brother continued to ask, "I''m going to get off at the next stop. When you stand well, don''t give them room."

    "Oh..." Cheng an Leng Leng ground answers a way, then watch him one by one difficult move toward the direction of the car door, submerge in the crowd in a short while.

    Because of this episode, Cheng An, who is in a better mood, listens to the man''s advice and tries to get a firm foothold, even if others try to squeeze her.

    Finally, Cheng An, who had been breathing dirty air for a long time, finally got out of the car in the crowd.

    When Cheng an arrived at the hospital, Gu Yundi had been waiting for her in the ward. Cheng an put down his bag and went to the hospital bed to check the situation of Liu ma. Then he said hello to Gu Yundi.

    "Do you have all the papers with you?" Gu Yundi is not nonsense, directly asked, "now only input information, and so on are done after you can be directly hospitalized."

    Gu Yundi explained to Cheng an that his hand was not idle when he spoke, and he read Liu Ma''s inspection data over and over again.

    "Well, I''ve got everything you said, so shall we go now?" Cheng an shows him what he has prepared.

    "Let''s go to the hospital first. Tang Chenxiao has arranged for someone to see Liu Ma off. When we have sorted out the ward, Liu Ma can live directly in it." Gu Yundi said that he was ready to pull Cheng an away.

    But Cheng An is not at ease, can''t see Liu Ma with her own eyes, she feels uneasy in her heart.

    "It''s OK. Since it''s the person appointed by Tang Chenxiao himself, it must be reliable. You don''t have to worry. " Gu Yundi looks at Cheng An''s indecisive expression and comforts him.

    "Is he busy today?" Why didn''t you see him? Cheng An''s in the heart some flustered, seem to still have some she didn''t realize of complain.

    "His company has an important meeting to attend today, so he told me to take good care of you and Liu Ma early in the morning..." Gu Yundi looks at Cheng an in surprise and suddenly feels that she is too dependent on Tang Chenxiao?

    As soon as Gu Yundi''s voice fell, Cheng an realized his mind. Suddenly feel guilty up, after all, Tang Chenxiao is the president of such a big enterprise, can''t accompany her all day long, for a period of time, Tang Chenxiao obedient to her, seems to have spoiled her!

    "Ah It''s OK. Shall we go? " Cheng An''s heart is very confused. She suddenly feels that she has lost her personality and opinion in this relationship. As long as she is Tang Chenxiao, as long as she is with Tang Chenxiao

    It''s too dangerous Cheng An''s heart can''t help ringing the alarm.

    No matter how much she likes one person, she can''t lose herself in her feelings. She can''t take another person as her accessory. Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an are two different individuals. Fate brings them together because they need each other and help each other.

    But what is she doing now? Selfishly, is Tang Chenxiao always with her? Abandon your job?

    Gu Yundi drives Cheng an all the way to the hospital. It''s funny to see Cheng an upset and confused all the way.

    This is the person who is in love trouble, even in trouble can always feed people a mouthful of dog food.

    "Well, here we are." Gu Yundi interrupts Cheng An''s thoughts. Looking at the famous hospital in front of her, she is confident that Liu Ma will wake up.

    "Follow me to the inpatient department first." Gu Yundi got out of the car and took Cheng an directly to his familiar work area, "because it''s intensive care unit, so the floor is relatively high, and usually no one disturb, and because it''s VIP floor, only people with pass can go up.""Well, I see." Cheng an nods and thanks Tang Chenxiao for her thoughtfulness. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry about how Liu Ma will be hurt because of her enemies.

    It didn''t take an hour, but Gu Yundi took Cheng An to complete all the procedures. Cheng an looked at the documents in his hand, and his heart became steadfast.

    "OK, let''s go to the ward and wait. I think Liu Ma will soon be transferred." Gu Yundi is OK now, but he has something to say to Cheng an today.

    Two people take the elevator to the predetermined ward. Cheng an follows Gu Yundi and enters the ward. Then he looks at Gu Yundi standing in front of her, looking like he has something to say.

    "Miss Cheng I actually want to talk to you today. " Gu Yundi made the decision after careful consideration, and he felt that he was qualified to say these words to Cheng an. After all, for him, Tang Chenxiao was his lifelong friend.

    "Well, I listen." Gu Yundi''s serious look makes Cheng An''s heart a little flustered, but she can feel that he doesn''t have any malice.

 Chapter 50

    "Tang Chenxiao is the strongest person I have ever seen in my life, but he is also the most vulnerable one. He is strong because he is not afraid of any difficulties, so he is invincible, but he is also afraid of injury, the closer people are, the more can hurt him, even a simple word

    Cheng An is blinded by Gu Yundi''s long speech. Is he talking about Tang Chenxiao? The Tang Chenxiao that let the old man love, the lonely Tang Chenxiao.

    б░бнбнб▒ Cheng an did not dare to speak, Gu Yundi looked at her and continued: "you should know that when he was 18 years old, he went abroad alone?"

    "Well..." Cheng an nodded his head, and suddenly Tang Chenxiao, 18, appeared in his mind. He was alone abroad and didn''t have enough food and clothing. His heart was constricted, and he felt distressed for a moment.

    "I met him in a foreign country. He was only 18 years old at that time, but he was already independent. All foreign students thought he was very powerful. But as long as they got along with each other deeply, they could detect his distrust of others and even the world. In other words, Tang Chenxiao was an extremely pessimistic person at that time." Gu Yundi sat down on the sofa and looked out of the window at the quiet weather.

    "Do you know what it''s easy for pessimists to do?" Gu Yundi suddenly looked back at Cheng an and asked.

    Cheng an shakes her head. She can''t imagine that Tang Chenxiao would be a pessimist before.

    "When he is extremely disappointed in the world, he may choose to end his life." Gu Yundi says the answer lightly, and then quietly waits for Cheng An''s reaction.

    б░бнбн What about him now? " Cheng An''s first reaction is now what is the state of Tang Chenxiao, or very pessimistic at any time want to commit suicide state? Or is it getting better? Or is it cured?

    The worry and heartache on Cheng An''s face didn''t hide at all. She was worried. Gu Yundi can see that she is worried about Tang Chenxiao, which at least shows that Tang Chenxiao is not wishful thinking now.

    "Didn''t Tang Chenxiao tell you?" Gu Yundi drooped his eyelids and didn''t seem very willing to mention the past.

    Cheng an suddenly stood up, went to Gu Yundi, looked at Gu Yundi''s surprised eyes seriously, and said firmly: "I want to know, please tell me anyway."

    She doesn''t know much about Tang Chenxiao. Even if the old man told her about Tang Chenxiao when she was a child, she still thinks that she doesn''t really know Tang Chenxiao.

    But if she asked Tang Chenxiao directly, he would smile and say, "everything has passed, we should live in the present and focus on the future.".

    "Do you really want to know?" Gu Yundi seems to want to confirm again, looking into Cheng An''s eyes and asking.

    "Yes, please tell me." Cheng an feels that her nose is already sour, but she still doesn''t want to cry, because she knows that after Gu Yundi tells the story of Tang Chenxiao''s 18 years old, she will burst into tears because of her heartache and helplessness.

    Tang Chenxiao was 18 years old when he went abroad. Although his family gave him enough money and arranged for a house and a nanny abroad, Tang Chenxiao never used it from beginning to end. He seemed determined not to get involved with the Tang family.

    But an 18-year-old child, in a strange foreign land, did not know anyone, and even spoke the language of the country, which made Tang Chenxiao not very confident of himself for a period of time.

    Gu Yundi met Tang Chenxiao when he was the poorest. Because he was curious about Tang Chenxiao, Gu Yundi, as a rich second generation, paid more attention to Tang Chenxiao.

    Under his witness, Tang Chenxiao slowly grew up and transformed, like a Phoenix Nirvana. He was the first major in the school. He rented a house with the scholarship earned by his achievements, and gradually got rid of the poverty situation.

    At that time, Gu Yundi simply envied Tang Chenxiao for his gifted mind. However, the more he got along with him, the more he found that Tang Chenxiao was a man who had no desire or desire, just like he had nothing to pursue in his life.

    Gu Yundi majored in neurology, but he was very interested in psychology at that time, so he naturally began to annoy Tang Chenxiao, saying all day that he wanted to treat Tang Chenxiao as an experimental object and so on.

    At the beginning, Tang Chenxiao didn''t want to deal with this lunatic like person, but no one could stand the grinding of Gu Yundi for ten years. Finally, in the third year of their acquaintance, Tang Chenxiao finally admitted that Gu Yundi was his friend.

    But it''s not just Gu Yundi''s contribution. There is always a foreign girl named Katherine. She is a typical European and American girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. She is almost an irreplaceable role in Tang Chenxiao''s life.

    When Cheng an hears the name, he is obviously stunned. Has Tang Chenxiao ever had a girl he likes before? And this girl''s status in his heart is unique.

    Cheng An''s thinking almost stagnated because of this cognition. She didn''t listen to a word of Gu Yundi''s next words. Instead, it was the name Catherine that floated back and forth in her mindGu Yundi continues to talk, but he immediately finds out that Cheng an doesn''t know where he''s wandering. When he looks at her, he suddenly realizes that he''s missing something.

    "That..." Gu Yundi''s face was full of disaster. He didn''t know if it was useful for him to make up now, "Cheng an?"

    "Well?" Cheng an looks up at Gu Yundi. His eyes are obviously absent-minded. Gu Yundi screams in his heart: "that girl is Chen Xiao''s landlord''s daughter, and she is three years older than Chen Xiao. I think Chen Xiao just regards her as her elder sister Don''t think about it. "

    "Oh..." There is still no spiritual answer. Cheng an obviously doesn''t want to believe his words. In fact, he can''t believe it himself. At the beginning, the girl left because she protected him. It was impossible for her kindness and affection to help him.

    And in his impression, Tang Chenxiao never mentioned Katherine again, just went to the United States to see her every March.

    Cheng calms down and suddenly feels that his reaction has gone too far. Who doesn''t have a first love or a person he likes? Her ex boyfriend is still his nephew, and she didn''t see him angry with her because of this.

    What''s more, she should be grateful to the girl named "Catherine" who played a crucial role in Tang Chenxiao''s mental cultivation and rehabilitation

    Although she is still a little jealous, she should be grateful to her, together with Tang Chenxiao, for the warm person who appeared in Tang Chenxiao''s life.

    Cheng an slowly adjusted his mood, and then said to Gu Yundi apologetically, "I''m sorry What did you say? "

    Cheng An, who seems to have wanted to open, surprised Gu Yundi. According to his experience, when a woman knows that there are other important things in a man''s life, her first reaction is to cry, make trouble and hang herself. How can Cheng an suddenly become so quiet and calm?

    However, this should be the reason why Tang Chenxiao likes her. If Tang Chenxiao can treat her like this, Cheng an must be different from others, at least in Tang Chenxiao''s opinion.

    "Do you want to continue listening?" Gu Yundi decided to omit some things in the past to save unnecessary trouble.

    "Well, go ahead." Cheng an straightens up and listens carefully. She must listen carefully, because this is the past of Tang Chenxiao, and this is the only way for her to understand him.

    Gu Yundi took a deep look at her and continued to tell the story of Tang Chenxiao.

    However, Cheng an didn''t know until a long time ago that this time Gu Yundi directly skipped many fragments, and they were all very important reasons for Tang Chenxiao''s personality change.

    I don''t know how long it took to know that the door of the ward was knocked, and the voice of the nurse came in, saying that the patient had arrived and could be admitted to the ward. Cheng an woke up with a start: she came to see Liu Ma transferred today.

    So she quickly stood up, opened the door of the ward, let the nurse push Liu Ma into the room, and then watched Gu Yundi and another group of people do all kinds of tests to Liu Ma that she did not understand.

    It was probably Gu Yundi who told me in advance that all the doctors except Gu Yundi were serious and put forward a lot of treatment plans in an instant.

    As a family member, Cheng an looks at the doctors who are talking about things that she doesn''t understand. She looks at Gu Yundi for help. Why are they all doctors? She can basically understand Gu Yundi''s explanation, but these people''s words are completely incomprehensible to her?

    "That''s the difference between genius and Mm-hmm." Gu Yundi approached Cheng An''s ear and spoke triumphantly, looking like I was the smartest in the sky and the earth.

    Cheng an felt a little disgusted in his heart. He nodded to his face and agreed with him. He also pointed to the old doctor who was standing beside the hospital bed and said, "I can''t understand what he said."

    "What they said is too professional. Unless it''s professional, no one can understand it. They don''t understand the feelings of the patients'' families at all Really, I''m the best. I can consider everything Do you think so? " Cheng an felt that Gu Yundi was about to float. She gave a fake smile and tried her best to make her expression look sincere: "that''s it, that''s it."

    It''s like a dog leg But it''s worth it. After all, Liu Ma can rely on the doctor who doesn''t seem to be very reliable now. Before Liu Ma recovers, she''d better not provoke him and make him angry.

    A morning later, Liu Ma has been settled, Cheng An is also exhausted lying on the sofa to rest.

    Gu Yundi left after the examination, saying that he was going to discuss the treatment plan with other doctors, and according to him, he may not be the only one in charge at that time.

    When Gu Yundi talked about it, Cheng an knew that it must have been arranged by Tang Chenxiao again. When he thought about the stories Gu Yundi had just told, Cheng an discovered Tang Chenxiao''s story.

    And she has another obsession. Gu Yundi said that the original Tang Chenxiao came by his own strength. The girl named "Catherine" only helped a little. Tang Chenxiao is the kind of person who is strong in your heart.But this is different from what he said at the beginning. Tang Chenxiao is strong and fragile, and his heart is very pessimistic. He didn''t say anything about these things.

    But she can''t ask Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao looks calm and free and easy. Sometimes he is a rascal but a gentleman. This kind of Tang Chenxiao really makes her confused

    There are many things between them, but one day, she will understand them all, and she will know Tang Chenxiao better.

    While Cheng An is still struggling with Tang Chenxiao''s past, Comrade Tang Chenxiao is doing nothing at the general meeting of shareholders to listen to the noisy people who are watching things.

    Although his eyes were looking at the people at the bottom, all he thought about was Cheng An''s voice, face and smile? What are you doing? " He thought silently in his heart, as if Cheng an could hear his heart.

 Chapter 51

    However, even if he can''t get Cheng An''s response, Tang Chenxiao is still very happy. He knows that Cheng An is looking at Liu MA in the hospital now. He can even imagine her worried look at Liu ma. The vivid picture plays back again and again in his brain. He seems to have no end without fatigue

    after the shareholders'' meeting, Tang Chenxiao returned to the office with a happy face. The secretary left the minutes of the meeting lightly on his desk

    after thinking about it, the assistant immediately replied, "there will be a seminar of R & D department this afternoon, and there will be a dinner party for Mr. Yang of HTC in the evening."

    "inform the R & D department that if I have something important today, I won''t go. Let them hold this meeting by themselves." Tang Chenxiao thought for a moment, and then made a decision: "as for the evening, inform president Yang to change the time."

    although there is a project under discussion between Tang and HTC, because of his good daughter, this project may be in vain

    since his daughter is able to do so, he must be able to accept such consequences

    as soon as Tang Chenxiao tells him to go down, he directly gets up, hands the meeting minutes back to his assistant, and tells him to make a copy and send it to Tang''s family

    the assistant nodded in fear and then quit. Tang Chenxiao looked at the shadow of some submissive assistants and frowned discontentedly

    he hates the relationship between superiors and subordinates. He looks as if he is angry with him anytime and anywhere. He is obviously a young man in his twenties. How can he be so bored

    moreover, he is in a special position and needs to be supported by his confidants. People like assistants can''t say that they will betray him because of their interests, but it''s not impossible

    it seems that for the sake of safety, he needs to find a new assistant

    she is not even sure whether it is a trick Gu Yundi used for revenge, what is the truth, and what kind of life Tang Chenxiao lived more than ten years ago

    would you like to know Tang Chenxiao in person? Cheng an unconsciously grabs the hair hanging in front of his chest and gently combs it with the gap between his fingers. Even if he drags it down, his hair doesn''t hurt

    that is, red quickly occupied her cheek, and then did not want to dissipate for a long time, just like the fire clouds in the summer evening, which printed the whole sky with its own color

    GU Yundi, with goose bumps in his skin, quickly finished the last work at hand, tidied up the medical equipment, and then tried not to make any noise to get out of their sight

    "what are you doing here?" The ward suddenly quiets down. Cheng An is a little nervous. I don''t know if it''s because of the influence of Gu Yundi''s words just now or what. As soon as she sees Tang Chenxiao''s face, she can''t calm down

    "I''ll come and see you when I''m done with the company." Tang Chenxiao''s smiling face was spoiled, as if he was not ashamed of escaping from the meeting

    "Oh." Cheng an felt that he had nothing to say, so he turned around and pointed to the sofa and said to Tang Chenxiao, "come and sit down." The brain of the machine says something that doesn''t fit the situation. Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao, who can''t keep smiling. He just wants to find a way to get in. Why should Tang Chenxiao see himself so embarrassed every time

    "well, it''s not bad. Mr. Gu said that he would take temporary care for a period of time and wait until his body function has recovered to a certain extent before he could take the next step of treatment." When talking about the topic of Liu Ma, Cheng An is obviously not nervous just now. Instead, she finds some relief and relaxation on her face.Tang Chenxiao is puzzled. Liu Ma is her biggest worry. Now Liu Ma is in a good state, and she looks relieved. So what makes her nervous again

    or does her nervousness only appear when facing him

    "what did you say to Gu Yundi just now?" Tang Chenxiao begins to change the topic and slowly approaches to the questions he wants. Cheng An is like a little white rabbit trapped in a trap and still answers his questions foolishly

    "I asked some questions about the treatment of vegetative patients, and what I should do to cooperate with the treatment of the hospital." Cheng An''s reply was very serious, but Tang Chenxiao didn''t lose heart at all. "Oh ~" also made an expression that I knew

    If Gu Yundi was at the scene, he would probably be speechless because of Tang Chenxiao''s perfunctory expression and acting skills

    "how are you feeling today?" Tang Chenxiao continues to induce. Cheng An is not wary of him now. Looking at her trusting eyes, Tang Chenxiao suddenly feels guilty

    maybe if he asks her directly, she will tell him, too

    he can''t stop

    "today... Is OK." Cheng an secretly takes a look at Tang Chenxiao''s expression. It doesn''t look like a person who is pessimistic enough to commit suicide

    is it really Gu Yundi who cheated her

    "can you tell me what you are thinking?" Tang Chenxiao''s gentle voice has no attack power. Cheng An, who is weak in defense, unconsciously opens her mouth and says what she thinks in her heart: "I''m thinking of you..."

    but she is quick to respond. After spitting out a few words, she immediately covers her mouth and stares at Tang Chenxiao fiercely, Dissatisfied with the line of sight as if to say: "you actually set my words!"

    "you feel bad today, can''t you tell me? At least I am your legal husband now? " Seeing the failure of his scheme, Tang Chenxiao immediately pretends that he is worried about her. Although the essence has not changed, the exaggeration of Tang Chenxiao really scares Cheng An, "and you just said you were thinking about me? What are you thinking about me? "

    just now, I was very depressed. After Tang Chenxiao made such a fuss, now I''m just full of weakness

    "do you want to say it or not?" Tang Chenxiao fiercely pulled her into his arms, arms tightly hugged her thin body, full of joy to see her face red ears, struggling to leave in his arms

    "you let go!" Tang Chenxiao such hooliganism makes Cheng an speechless. She once again denies her own wishful thinking: how could Tang Chenxiao be an injured teenager

    as expected, she was too thoughtful... And Gu Yundi, who must have been in revenge for selling him first in the hospital that day, made up such a story to cheat her

    "do you want to say it or not?" Tang Chenxiao is still entangled. Cheng an works hard for a long time, and then finds out that if she wants to push Tang Chenxiao away, it''s just like mayfly shaking the tree. So she simply gives up. If he wants to hold it, she can''t bear a little pity for him now

    "why don''t you go and carry your luggage now?" Tang Chenxiao asks again. Cheng An''s heart trembles slightly because he is overjoyed. How can he expect that

    "well, OK." Cheng An''s voice becomes more gentle. Tang Chenxiao likes her so much that he can''t help but approach her directly in the ward and steals a fragrant kiss on her lips<

    Cheng an stares at Tang Chenxiao in exasperation. Seeing that he doesn''t restrain himself, he moves more recklessly, slaps him in the face and pushes him away<

    originally, Cheng an didn''t use much strength, so Tang Chenxiao''s face just slightly turned back. She didn''t think that this action was wrong, so she turned around and left, but she didn''t expect that Tang Chenxiao would touch porcelain in front of her!"Oh, it''s killing me!" Tang Chenxiao exaggeratively covers the side of his face pushed by Cheng An, and looks as if the bones on his face are misplaced.

    Cheng An is not far away now, feeling that Tang Chenxiao must have left something important in the company or the Tang family today.

    "Going or not?" Cheng an threatens that he will not be moved even when he sees Tang Chenxiao''s painful look.

    Tang Chenxiao sucked his nose, put down his hand awkwardly, restored his normal expression, coughed out loud on purpose, and walked out of the door first.

    "Really..." Cheng an witnessed the change of Tang Chenxiao''s expression in the whole process. At last, looking at his back, he couldn''t help laughing. He could not help but make his own idea clear: Everything Gu Yundi said was supposed to be for fun.

    Two people get on the car, and Tang Chenxiao starts the car and goes in the opposite direction to Tang Palace Street. Cheng an looks at him inexplicably and says, "aren''t we going to my luggage? What is this for? "

 Chapter 52

    "Your luggage is on the way. Now we are going to the place where we will live together." Tang Chenxiao focuses on the front and answers Cheng An''s question without looking back.

    "So You mean you let people into my house and then move my luggage Is that right? " Cheng An''s face turned black, and then Tang Chenxiao didn''t find out at this time. He still said to himself, "it''s for Aunt Li in our family to go. She will take care of your daily life in the future, so she went to pack things for you ahead of time."

    Tang Chenxiao thinks that she is very considerate. She doesn''t have to move house by herself. After all, she is Tang Chenxiao''s wife. Just leave these trivial things to the nanny.

    She just needs to do what she wants to do.

    After Tang Chenxiao said so much, Cheng An''s face not only didn''t get better, but became darker. She stopped for a long time and didn''t speak. Until Tang Chenxiao found out that she was unhappy and turned to look at her, Cheng An said coldly, "pull over and stop first. I need to tell you something now."

    "What? Why don''t you go home? " Tang Chenxiao''s tone has returned to the state of comforting the children. Cheng An''s heart is even more angry. She is not a person who can''t take care of herself. She doesn''t need to hand over her luggage to others. Moreover, she is not a child. She doesn''t need to use this kind of tone to make trouble out of nothing!

    She doesn''t want to change her life completely because she married him. She can live with him. She can even attend as his wife on some necessary occasions. But the only thing she doesn''t want is to change her life style and habits because she married Tang Chenxiao, and become a waste of clothes and food.

    б░бнбнб▒ Cheng an still talks, and Tang Chenxiao''s heart is also confused. He turns the steering wheel to pull over and stops. Then he seriously looks at Cheng An''s expression and asks, "what''s the matter? Go ahead, I''ll listen."

    "Tang Chenxiao, I''m 23 years old now. Not long after graduation, I have my own ideals and goals. I don''t want to mess up my life because of marrying you." Cheng An''s eyes seem to be stained with tears, Tang Chenxiao did not dare to interrupt her, but nodded to let her continue, her so serious topic really let him some panic.

    "I know I may have made a fuss, but I still want to tell you that I married you only as a wife of Tang Chenxiao, which does not mean that other aspects of me will change because of this identity." Cheng an looked at Tang Chenxiao''s more and more blurred face with tearful eyes, reached out his hand and wiped away the tears in his eyes. He continued: "I think you need to tell me about the luggage. At least I don''t want to know it after it happened. That apartment is my treasure. I don''t want any outsiders to come in and out at will. Do you know?"

    The apartment is the most warm harbor in her life. It is the last thing left by her mother. She reposes too many things there. Memories and feelings are all indispensable parts of that apartment.

    With a sigh, Tang Chenxiao fastens Cheng an in his arms, touches her hair and apologizes: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault."

    How could he forget? When Shen Ping and Cheng Si broke into the house, her reaction was so fierce. The apartment was her everything and her psychological sustenance. That''s why outsiders broke in and made her have such a big reaction.

    What about him? Tang Chenxiao suddenly thought, outsiders can not go in, then he also belongs to the category of outsiders? That apartment is like Cheng An''s own heart. Can no one walk in?

    Is her friend Lin really one? What about him? He had been in it, so was he the one who went into her heart?

    And just now she said so many words, to put it bluntly, she did not know why, because the identity of Tang Chenxiao''s wife changed too much, but didn''t she know? In his position, as his wife, how could she be the same as Cheng an before?

    Is she still resisting from the bottom of her heart? Resist change, resist deep?

    When he arrived at Tang Chenxiao''s home in the villa area, Cheng an was surprised to find that Tang Chenxiao spent most of his time living in this villa instead of the Tang family.

    "I wanted to take you with me to stay with the Tang family for a few days, but for individual reasons, we have to go back later." Tang Chenxiao began to explain. And this so-called individual reason makes Tang Chenxiao really angry for a while: that is, Tang haoxuan said that he would move back to Tang''s house when he went home last time.

    Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s way of thinking. How can he not know what''s in his mind? So after weighing it over and over again, I discussed with Tang Jinian that they would live here for the time being, and the matter of returning to the Tang family could only be postponed for the time being.

    Such a result, Tang Chenxiao of course loved to see, because Tang haoxuan and angry mood also instantly become elated.

    Living with Cheng an and living in a world of two, it''s wonderful just to think about it!

    However, Tang Chenxiao is not very excited now. Just now, he noticed that Cheng an still had some resistance in his heart, and now it seems that if he wants to eliminate the psychological characteristics of insecurity which are deeply rooted and difficult to eradicate because of Cheng An''s personal character, he can only cultivate her confidence and feelings for him through long-term and subtle cultivation There''s no other way."What about my room?" Cheng an walked around the villa and found that there were many rooms in the villa, so he relaxed.

    Just along the way, she was still worried that Tang Chenxiao would force her to fulfill the obligations between husband and wife because they were already husband and wife. If so, she would definitely move back to Tang Palace Street immediately.

    "Your room?" Tang Chenxiao asked, "we are a room, master bedroom." Afraid Cheng an can''t find it, Tang Chenxiao also points to the direction of the master bedroom upstairs to show Cheng an.

    "We have a room?" Cheng an almost heard the sound of his teeth creaking. Tang Chenxiao must have thought that he had lived too long and wanted to go to hell to drink Mengpo soup! "Although we have obtained the certificate, because we have no emotional foundation, we can talk about sleeping in the same bed later."

    Cheng an gives Tang Chenxiao a look of disdain, and then pulls his suitcase to go upstairs to find a room.

    "I''m teasing you!" Tang Chenxiao''s serious face can''t be stretched. He looks at Cheng An''s figure with complaint. He goes to her and takes her suitcase. He walks in front of her and says, "your room is next to me."

    Looking at the tall figure walking in front of him, Cheng an suddenly realizes that he is a 33 year old energetic middle-aged man If he had a need, would he go out and look for someone? Or should we solve it by ourselves?

    Tang Chenxiao and a strange woman immediately appear in Cheng An''s mind Cheng An has goose bumps before she gets to the limit level. Then she throws the idea out of her mind. In any case, she won''t let Tang Chenxiao find another woman, even if she suffocates him!

    Thinking of this, Cheng an coldly glances at Tang Chenxiao''s back. At the same time, Tang Chenxiao suddenly feels cold on his back, and a seeping cold air climbs up his back along his spine.

    Suddenly what happened? Tang Chenxiao feels puzzled. Is it difficult for the group of people in the company to look at things and think about how to solve him?

    Oh, it''s too much for me. Now everyone is in trouble. Do you want to make trouble for him?

    Two people are thinking about their own things in their minds. Tang Chenxiao gives Cheng an the suitcase and puts it in her room. Then he takes a deep look at her. He wants to say nothing but go downstairs without saying a word.

    Cheng an sat on the bed in a daze. The whole room was full of fresh smell. Cheng an looked around and suddenly realized that the room must have just been ready. Tang Chenxiao had originally prepared the room for her, so he was teasing her when he said sleeping in a room?

    So? Does she continue to live here pretending to know nothing, or She and Tang Chenxiao are husband and wife. Although they are only in legal relationship, it''s hard to say that they don''t live together after a period of wedding?

    Maybe Cheng An''s attitude is too vague and indecisive. Tang Chenxiao secretly decides to go to her room at night.

    After dinner, Cheng an wanted to go upstairs to have a rest, but Tang Chenxiao was still sitting in the living room enjoying his supper.

    Cheng an turns his mouth and thinks that Tang Chenxiao is deliberately tempting her. In order to keep fit, she doesn''t touch any food after 8 pm.

    This habit has persisted for several years. Today, when she suddenly saw Tang Chenxiao eating at this time, her only feeling was that she was guilty.

    Tang Chenxiao looks up to see Cheng An''s strange expression and waves to her.

    "Going to bed?" Cheng an didn''t move, and Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Well, it''s getting late." Cheng an answered flatly that nine o''clock in the evening is the time to prepare for a rest.

    "It''s only nine o''clock. I''m not ready to start a new round of work until now every day." Tang Chenxiao was a little surprised by Cheng An''s biological clock. Modern people are generally more night owls. Why is Cheng an different from ordinary people?

    "Just for a while, will you go to rest with me for a while?" Tang Chenxiao softened his voice and half begged and half asked. He couldn''t let it slip away on the first night when they lived together, but since he couldn''t do something, he just wanted to do something for himself.

    Cheng an reluctantly walks over and sits in front of Tang Chenxiao, at least one meter away from him. Her intuition tells her that she must keep a certain distance from Tang Chenxiao.

    "Come here." Tang Chenxiao slowly opens his mouth, and his leisurely appearance is very dazzling to Cheng an who is worried in his heart.

    Cheng an moved a little more and estimated that the ruler would not measure more than 10 cm accurately. Tang Chenxiao narrowed his eyes and continued: "closer."

    "If you have anything to say, I can hear you." Cheng an was embarrassed by him, and her white skin seemed to be slightly red.

    б░бнбнб▒ Tang Chenxiao gave up the idea of letting her rely on the past. Since she didn''t want to go, he would take the initiative! Anyway, if he doesn''t do something today, he may not sleep well at night.

    Cheng An''s vision drifts. Anyway, she doesn''t look at Tang Chenxiao. When she turns her head to look at him, she finds that he is already sitting in front of her, with his hands around her waist and his face leaning towards her."What are you doing?" Cheng an wants to push him away in panic, and asks Tang Chenxiao in a low voice. Aunt Li is still in the living room, and there are other nannies. How can he do such intimate things in full view of the public?

    For Tang Chenxiao''s closeness, she still can''t adapt well.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t speak. Cheng an pushed him again, but his body still didn''t move.

    Cheng An is about to continue to push him, Tang Chenxiao''s lips suddenly came up to kiss her, cool feeling instantly invaded her brain.

    Just now, Tang Chenxiao''s hands, which were still pushing Tang Chenxiao, suddenly lost a little strength. It seemed that her whole body''s strength was lost in an instant, and all her feelings were concentrated on her lips and the tip of her tongue.

 Chapter 53

    Her hand supported Tang Chenxiao''s chest to prevent herself from falling down at any time. She raised her head to bear Tang Chenxiao''s plunder helplessly.

    Every time she kisses Tang Chenxiao, she feels like a green and astringent girl. His skillful and provocative kissing skills always make her indulge in his tenderness in a moment.

    This time, Cheng An''s breathing seems to be better controlled. When Tang Chenxiao finally kisses enough to let Cheng an go, she has no other symptoms except her ruddy face.

    Misty eyes with warm water vapor, looking at his eyes also become docile, slightly open cherry mouth because of kissing become ruddy crystal, reflecting a bright light, Tang Chenxiao mind buzzing, an impulse immediately toward a place.

    Tang Chenxiao suddenly and fiercely withdraws, and sits where he was just now. He puts the pillow on the sofa beside him and puts his arm on it to disguise.

    Cheng An is still in a trance stage, but after seeing Tang Chenxiao''s action, he immediately wakes up. What does Tang Chenxiao mean? After eating her tofu, she immediately began to dislike it?

    Tang Chenxiao pretends to read the newspaper in his hand, but his attention is focused on Cheng an. It seems that his reaction is so big that the girl misunderstands him.

    He is for her good, otherwise he would carry her upstairs now.

    After a while, both of them didn''t speak. Cheng an asked in frustration, "didn''t you just say you had something to say to me?"

    "Well?" Tang Chenxiao, who didn''t know what he was thinking, was asked and immediately remembered the important things he had forgotten.

    "Forget what to say?" Cheng An is still not happy, provocative tone in Tang Chenxiao seems very lovely.

    "All I have to say is Tomorrow, the whole B city will know about our marriage. " Tang Chenxiao Road, and then silently will be close to leave no trace to take away, there are toward Cheng an.

    "You mean to announce our marriage tomorrow?" Cheng an suddenly starts to have a headache. Once the news is released, Cheng Kai will come to find himself and the woman for the first time.

    Cheng An''s face suddenly turns cold. Tang Chenxiao thinks that she doesn''t want to let people know the news, and then associates with what she said in the afternoon that she doesn''t want to have too much influence on her life.

    I thought Cheng An would tell him that he didn''t want to, but unexpectedly, after thinking about something, Cheng an looked at him seriously and said frankly, "you should know the Cheng family and Cheng Kai, right?"

    "Well, I know." Tang Chenxiao nodded and motioned to her to continue saying that when he investigated her, he paid special attention to the Cheng family, and knew what the Cheng family and Cheng Kai were.

    "Well You know what happened when my mother died, right? " Cheng an continued, choking in his voice.

    б░бнбн Well Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an sorrowfully. She has never said anything about her mother in front of him, and he doesn''t know that her mother''s death is such a sad thing for her.

    When her mother died, Cheng an was only a few years old. Her little child lost her mother''s protection. For more than ten years, she lived under the taunt and beating of her vicious stepmother and sister. Her young heart must have been greatly hurt.

    Tang Chenxiao can understand that kind of mood. He and Cheng an are surprisingly similar in this aspect. Will God let them meet each other just because they are in the same boat?

    "Although I was young at that time, I knew that although my mother was not in good spirits, she would not commit suicide because of depression. It must have been Cheng Kai and that woman who killed my mother in those years..." Cheng Anyue said that he was more and more excited, and his voice rose involuntarily. Tang Chenxiao hugged her body, gently clasped the back of her head, and put her in his arms.

    At the same time, she winked at Aunt Li not far away. Aunt Li is also a smart person. She nodded her head to show that she knew, and then she cleaned out all the people in the living room. Finally, she left the living room and closed the door tightly when she left.

    "Well, they''ll be brought to justice. It''s OK. It''s OK." Tang Chenxiao comfort way, calm voice let Cheng an a little calm.

    Cheng an closes his eyes and leans into Tang Chenxiao''s arms. He feels his powerful heartbeat. What comes from his nose is a reassuring smell.

    "Are you better?" Tang Chenxiao patted her back rhythmically, looked down at Cheng an and asked.

    "Well..." Cheng an sucked his nose, squeezed his eyes hard to squeeze out the tears, and then got up. Looking at Tang Chenxiao, he seemed determined to say: "the reason why I haven''t torn my face with them up to now is to find out the evidence that they forced my mother to death in those years. I will make them all get the punishment they deserve!"

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t speak, just looked at Cheng an. Even if what she said is true, over the years, the traces have long been erased, and now looking for evidence is like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    "Why don''t you believe me?" Tang Chenxiao''s silence disappoints Cheng an. Doesn''t he believe her?"No Tang Chenxiao gave her a kiss on her forehead, then looked down into her eyes and said, "I don''t believe you. I just think it''s impossible for you to find evidence."

    otherwise, after all these years, what did she find? Besides being annoyed by Cheng''s family and being yelled about by her vicious stepmother, has she got anything useful

    "... I also know..." Cheng An is going to cry again. Tang Chenxiao sighs helplessly and asks her to lean back into his arms and cry quickly

    after more than ten years of persistence, the truth will be revealed one day, and the bad people will be punished. However, in the face of the grim and cruel reality, her strength is so small that she has no strength to resist

    "but you have me now." Tang Chenxiao suddenly said, "you have me. You are not alone any more. We will look for it together in the future. Since it happened, it will definitely leave traces."

    "Tang Chenxiao... Thank you." Cheng An''s tears are more fierce. His eyes are already sore, but the tears are still pouring down like an unstoppable flood

    Cheng an suddenly feels that Tang Chenxiao''s words are worth it. Even if they try hard, they still can''t find any evidence to convict Cheng Kai and the woman, and even if their efforts can''t get any reward in the end...

    the two people communicate about Cheng An''s childhood, and time is passing by bit

    "fall carefully." Tang Chenxiao reminds her that it''s too dangerous for her to go upstairs alone

    "it''s ok..." a weak voice squeezed out of his voice. Cheng an seemed to answer without caring. Tang Chenxiao stared at her for two seconds, feeling that she didn''t really hear what she was saying

    forget it, you''d better take her up

    as a result, Cheng An, who is still staring, is directly picked up by Tang Chenxiao, and the sleepers run away in a moment

    "what are you doing?" Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao''s angular face and asks in a frightened voice

    "OK, sleep if you want. I''ll take you back to your room." Tang Chenxiao held her a little closer and pressed a goodnight kiss on her forehead

    "... I''m not feeling well." Cheng an suddenly has a bad feeling that she is not a relative, is she? Why else are you so sleepy today? Moreover, some of them are cold all over, and their stomachs seem to be slightly uncomfortable

    "I''ll go to the toilet first!" Leaving a word behind, Cheng an quickly ran to his room, and in a hurry, he didn''t forget to close the door of the room

    is it because you are not willing to take medicine for injection? The more Tang Chenxiao thinks about it, the more worried he is. If he is uncomfortable, he has to find a doctor. How can Cheng an avoid medical treatment

    so Tang Chenxiao was ready to go upstairs to see her. As soon as the divorce started, she was stopped by Aunt Li

    "monthly leave?" Tang Chenxiao understood this time and didn''t hurry to go upstairs, but there should be no sanitary supplies at home, right

    after all, he is the only one living here, and it''s normal to have no female products

    "I''ll buy it for Miss Cheng." Aunt Li, looking at Tang Chenxiao''s tangled expression, volunteered

    "no, I''ll go. I''ll drive directly at this late hour. Please show me what else you need to prepare." Leaving a word behind, Tang Chenxiao went out of the house with great enthusiasm

    there is no convenience store in the villa area which is open 24 hours a day. He can only drive into the city to buy it. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of time for him to go there, so he has to hurry up<

    at this time, Cheng an was dying in the bathroom. Why didn''t her aunt come early or late, but she came today? Really, she was humiliated in front of Tang Chenxiao!I lost my big hair!

    And after a long time of depression, Cheng an suddenly found that she had no aunt towel!

    How desperate I feel more desperate than just now

    I don''t know how long it took until Cheng an felt that if he didn''t go out again, Tang Chenxiao would rush in to find himself.

    After struggling and hesitating for a long time, it suddenly occurred to her that there were still women in the villa, such as the nannies and Aunt Li. Now she could only place her hope on them.

    Cheng an opens the door stealthily to make sure that Tang Chenxiao is not there. Then he stealthily walks towards the stairs, and calls Aunt Li in a small voice: "aunt! Are you there, Auntie? "

    "Miss Cheng?" The amiable Aunt Li heard Cheng An''s call, came out from the kitchen, looked at Cheng an and asked, "isn''t she feeling well?"

    "Well I''m fine. It''s that I ask you, do you have any sanitary napkins? My relatives are here I didn''t buy... " He hesitates to say the request, but Cheng an feels that he is about to collapse.

    Cheng an stares at Aunt Li''s mouth eagerly, praying in her heart that she can give herself the answer she wants. No matter how she asks God, reality still gives her a hard blow.

 Chapter 54

    "I''m sorry, Miss Cheng, I didn''t. But Mr. Tang has gone to buy it for you, and he should be back soon. " After hearing that Tang Chenxiao had gone out to buy, Cheng An''s ears suddenly began to buzz, even her brain was not very clear. Then she heard Aunt Li say, "by the way, do you have a stomachache? Mr. Tang asked me to boil ginger syrup. Would you like some?"

    Tang Chenxiao So careful? Even know to drink ginger sugar water? It seems that he knows a lot, but At this time, Cheng an couldn''t pay attention to these things at all. Instead, he had only one idea: Tang Chenxiao went to buy his aunt''s scarf And still buy her aunt''s scarf

    Are they close enough to buy Auntie scarves?

    Just when Cheng an was still in shock and panic, the doorbell rang.

    Cheng an seemed to be stung and trembled violently. Then she looked at the door in horror. Aunt Li looked at her with a smile and said, "Mr. Tang is back. You don''t have to worry."

    She''s more worried when he comes back, OK? No It''s more embarrassing

    What should she say later? Thank him for buying my aunt''s scarf? Or just grab it and say thank you What''s more, we should never look at each other, or else the atmosphere would be weird?

    After Aunt Li opened the door, the first thing she did was to report to Tang Chenxiao: "the ginger syrup you asked me to prepare has been cooked."

    Tang Chenxiao looks at her strangely. He doesn''t understand what she''s talking about, but when he sees Cheng an petrified on the stairs, he understands everything. He looks at Aunt Li gratefully, and he walks towards Cheng an with the transparent plastic bag in his hand.

    Cheng an stares at the pink, blue, purple squares of plastic bags. I can''t help thinking what store owner is so indifferent to make complaints about it. Why not use a black plastic bag? Don''t you know this kind of sanitary ware is embarrassing to see?

    "What do you think?" Tang Chenxiao is standing in front of her. Cheng an doesn''t look at him. Instead, he stares at the bag in his hand.

    "Ah It''s nothing. " Cheng an lowers his head, avoids Tang Chenxiao''s sight, and reaches for the bag in his hand.

    Tang Chenxiao also saw her intention, directly sent the bag forward, and then was caught by Cheng an. Cheng an also saw his action, but still did not look up, whispered "thank you" and ran away.

    Tang Chenxiao laughed, then turned to ask Aunt Li: "did she drink ginger sugar water?"

    Aunt Li shook her head and said, "Miss Cheng came out of her room not long before you came back. She hasn''t had time to drink yet."

    "You bring it, I''ll send it to her." Tang Chenxiao suddenly feels that this kind of thing seems to have been used to doing in general. It''s clear that he didn''t care so much about anyone before.

    Cheng an moves a lot faster this time. When Tang Chenxiao knocks on the door with a bowl, she has already cleaned herself up. Moreover, she finds that after so many days of tossing, her stomach is becoming more and more uncomfortable, and the monthly torture will start again. She thinks powerlessly.

    After coming out of the bathroom, she was lying on the bed and her hands covering her stomach became cold, which did not play any role at all.

    "I really want to drink ginger sugar water..." She lamented in her heart, but if she went downstairs to have a drink now, she would have ten thousand refusals. Tang Chenxiao must be in the living room now, so she didn''t want to go down.

    Otherwise, how embarrassing

    Just as she abandoned herself and wanted to stay up all night, the door of her bedroom was suddenly knocked. Cheng an lazily opened her eyes and yelled in the direction of the door: "who?"

    "It''s me." Tang Chenxiao''s voice came in. Cheng an got up and walked to the door reluctantly. He opened the door and looked at Tang Chenxiao''s face: "what''s the matter? I''m going to sleep. "

    "Drink the gingerbread first." Tang Chenxiao will bowl end to Cheng An''s front, "otherwise tonight painful how to sleep."

    "It hurts when you drink it Stupid. " After a word identification, Cheng an didn''t mean to be polite. He picked up the bowl and poured all the ginger sugar into his stomach.

    She drank the ginger candy. Should he leave?

    "Let me in." Tang Chenxiao gave those empty bowls to Aunt Li behind him, and then said to Cheng an.

    "Didn''t you say you wouldn''t do anything today?" Cheng an stares at Tang Chenxiao warily, and asks with a serious face.

    "You are like this. What can I do if I want to?" Without mercy to throw a word to her, Tang Chenxiao directly forced to open the door, rushed in.

    "Hello I''m tired I want to sleep. " Cheng An is really sleepy now. With the warming effect of ginger sugar water, the pain in her stomach is not so obvious.

    "It''s OK. Go to bed. I''ll watch you sleep. Tang Chenxiao really doesn''t have any other thoughts. He doesn''t know what the female physiological period is like, so he thinks it''s a bit serious. Moreover, seeing Cheng An''s powerless and pale face, he thinks it''s even more serious. If he doesn''t watch her fall asleep, he will probably feel uneasy all night.

    Cheng An is still very worried. After all, Tang Chenxiao is a serious old rascal, but he doesn''t look like he is lying."Go to sleep." Tang Chenxiao insisted that he must guard her here tonight until she fell asleep.

    Cheng An has nothing to say. Tang Chenxiao insists that she can''t get rid of him, and she''s really sleepy now.

    "Then you Make yourself at home. " Cheng an dropped a word, turned over to bed directly, covered the quilt and closed his eyes.

    The room quieted down, leaving only two people breathing, and the occasional whirring wind outside the window.

    Tang Chenxiao dims the light and sits on the sofa beside Cheng An''s bed, quietly looking at Cheng An''s sleeping face.

    After confirming that the physiological period didn''t cause much trouble for Cheng An''s rest, Tang Chenxiao left her room at ease.

    It was already one o''clock in the morning. Tang Chenxiao closed the door gently, looked at Aunt Li who was still waiting, and said, "go and have a rest. Don''t worry about me."

    "Then you should rest early." Aunt Li didn''t refuse either. She just couldn''t support her old body.

    Tang Chenxiao grinds a cup of coffee for himself, strolls to his study and starts to finish yesterday''s work.

    But I didn''t expect that I stayed up until the next day.

    Looking at the gradually bright weather, Tang Chenxiao stretched his muscles and bones against the back of his chair. Although he didn''t close his eyes all night, his condition was not bad.

    Reach out to touch the Hu dregs that the chin darts up, Tang Chenxiao suddenly thought of Cheng an this moment should wake up?

    Thinking of seeing Cheng an in a daze early in the morning, Tang Chenxiao got excited. He got up and went back to his bedroom, took a bath and changed his clothes. Then he walked out of the room full of energy.

    I need to take her back to Tang''s today, so I have to prepare earlier.

    Out of the room, now Tang Chenxiao in the corridor went directly to Cheng An''s room door, raised his hand and knocked on the door.

    Tang Chenxiao secretly expects a fluffy and lovely Cheng An to come out and open the door, and then sleepily says that she still wants to sleep for a while.

    But, for a long time, no one has come to open the door, haven''t you heard? Tang Chenxiao thought about it and continued to increase his efforts to knock again.

    This time Cheng an finally wakes up. Tang Chenxiao hears the sound of Bata''s slippers coming out of the door, so he quickly rearranges his clothes.

    When the door opened, Cheng an leaned out and looked at Tang Chenxiao. He was stunned. He seemed a little unbelievable. He could see Tang Chenxiao in the morning, but there was a reaction immediately. She had lived with him yesterday.

    "What''s the matter?" Cheng An''s voice is a little hoarse, wilting and weak.

    "Not yet?" Tang Chenxiao frowned. It seems that women''s physiological period is really torture. Now Cheng An''s face is basically no color.

    "Well..." Cheng an replied, and then said, "I''ll go wash."

    With that, she directly closed the door. After closing the door, Cheng an looked powerlessly at the door. She was very sorry. She should go to the bathroom to clean herself up before opening the door.

    She can probably imagine what a ghost she is now. She let Tang Chenxiao see her humiliating appearance in the early morning Ah, it''s dead!

    Cheng an fidgetily scratched his hair in a mess, and then walked to the bathroom dejectedly. It seemed that he had abandoned himself yesterday.

    When Cheng an finished washing, he carefully selected the clothes he had brought and put them on. Then he checked himself from head to foot several times before he hesitated and opened the door.

    Tang Chenxiao is no longer at the door. Cheng an despises himself slightly. Is Tang Chenxiao still waiting for her?

    Down the stairs, Cheng an sees Tang Chenxiao waiting for her at the dining table. Her dazzling figure in the morning light attracts her attention at first sight.

    "Come and have dinner. We need to go back to Tang''s today." Tang Chenxiao seemed to feel her eyes, turned to her and waved to her.

    Back to the Tang family? Cheng An is in a bad mood all of a sudden, probably because her relatives are at home. Her boredom immediately appears.

    She didn''t have any dissatisfaction with the Tang family, and she didn''t leave any good memories when she went back to the Tang family last time, and what she left was something she didn''t want to think of.

    Cheng an sat quietly opposite Tang Chenxiao, picked up the tableware that had been prepared for her, looked at Tang Chenxiao and asked casually, "will anyone go back except us today?"

    Looking at the top of her head, Tang Chenxiao reached for her and comforted her: "because we are going to announce the news of our marriage this afternoon, even though the people of the Tang family will go back." Is that Tang haoxuan and Shen Ping will go back?

    Cheng an closes his eyes and presses down the irritability that suddenly rises in his heart. Then he looks up at Tang Chenxiao and smiles, indicating that he is OK.

    "We don''t have to go back often after this time." Tang Chenxiao comforts Cheng an in this way. Tang haoxuan says that he will go back to live in Tang''s house, but he doesn''t know what his expression will be when he knows that they have settled down in his villa."How could that be?" Cheng an suddenly glared at him, "my grandfather is so old. How can we be younger generation people and often go back to have a look..."

    б░бнбнб▒ Tang Chenxiao is slightly a Leng, then smile to open: "also right, that listens to you."

    After breakfast, Tang Chenxiao takes Cheng an on the journey back to Tang''s home.

    It didn''t take long for the magnificent gate of the Tang family to reappear in Cheng An''s sight. She looked at the familiar building and sighed helplessly. How nice it would be if there weren''t Tang haoxuan and Shen Ping here?

    Or they can, as long as the moment to find her unhappy on the line, her hope is not too much ah.

    "Go in, there''s no one else at home now." Tang Chenxiao got up and got off first, then went around to the co pilot''s position to open the door for Cheng An, and put his hand against the top of the door to prevent Cheng An''s head from hitting him.

    "Well." Cheng an grabs Tang Chenxiao''s hand and steps out of the car.

    Today, she didn''t wear formal clothes, and even wore sports shoes. Originally, she wanted to wear high-heeled shoes, but Tang Chenxiao said that she was uncomfortable and forced her to wear more comfortable sports shoes.

    Tang Chenxiao embraces Cheng An''s waist and walks close to the gate of the Tang family.

 Chapter 55

    "Tell me if you feel sick today, OK?" Tang Chenxiao is still worried about Cheng An''s body, and asks for the last time before entering the door.

    "I know." Although he said it more than 800 times before going out, just like an old lady. Courteous and accessible, Cheng An remembered that this time he said this time and again, Aunt Li was kind but not smiling. It seemed as if she had make complaints about how much she had hurt you.

    Cheng an suddenly finds that she is a bit humble. While she is eager for the further relationship between the two of them, she hopes Tang Chenxiao can treat her well. However, one side of her heart is suffering. She always feels that such happiness is not true, and there is a voice in her heart saying in a low voice: you will not be happy together

    "What do you think?" Tang Chenxiao reached out to knock her head and asked.

    He found that Cheng an was always so preoccupied without warning, even walking on the road. If she crossed the road suddenly one day, there would be no accident. She had to get rid of this bad habit.

    "Nothing." Cheng an looks up at Tang Chenxiao''s face, cold jaw line, high nose, and deep eyes, all of which are the objects of her dreams these days.

    How can one look so good?

    Tang Chenxiao lowers his head, just to put on Cheng An''s infatuated eyes. He lowers his head to her face and wants to kiss her.

    Cheng an didn''t hide, and Tang Chenxiao didn''t hesitate. He went up directly, but he left immediately.

    Cheng An is still in a daze, but his cheek immediately flushes. Then he looks at Tang Chenxiao''s funny smile and turns his head, ignoring him.

    Tang didn''t wait at the door today. Instead, he took a rest in his room. Cheng an was very worried and took Tang Chenxiao upstairs to visit him in person.

    The old man was really weak. He was lying in bed with an oxygen mask. Even when he saw Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an coming, he just opened his eyes and looked at them. He tried to move his hands.

    "Grandpa, we''re back." Cheng an pulls Tang Chenxiao to the front of the bed and looks at the old man''s muddy but still sane eyes.

    The old man spat out a word "um" from his throat and opened his mouth. It seemed that he wanted to say something else, but in the end, he was interrupted by a sudden cough and didn''t say the next thing.

    Cheng an felt distressed. Although she had just known the old man for a short time, she brought her a feeling of kindness that was unprecedented.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t speak since he entered the door. He took Cheng An''s hand to the old man''s ear and said, "grandfather, today we are going to announce our wedding. We are going to have a wedding soon. Don''t you always want to see me when I get married?"

    So, please insist on it!

    Tang Chenxiao''s voice is full of pain. Cheng an looks at his side face and suddenly realizes that Tang Chenxiao and her marriage license so quickly, in fact, there is a large part of the reason to let the old man go at last.

    But who would have thought that when we first met, the old man with a red face could only lie in bed now, and it was difficult to walk on his own?

    This winter comes too early, the wind whistling will drive away the last warmth of B city, it not only brings cold, but also brings sadness.

    Nearly noon, Tang haoxuan and Shen Pingcai come late, and to Cheng An''s surprise, Tang haoxuan brings Cheng Si here again.

    She knows Tang Jinian''s attitude towards Cheng Si. The last time Cheng Si left a very bad impression on the Tang family. Moreover, Tang Jinian obviously felt unhappy. He flattered me and even dared to bring people back this time. Moreover, this time is not such an ordinary dinner.

    She also really admired Tang haoxuan''s courage.

    Cheng Si must have been taught by Tang haoxuan. This time, Tang Jinian said hello to him carefully and politely. Even when he saw Cheng An, he didn''t show obvious disgust.

    However, although Cheng Si''s behavior is much better, it doesn''t make Tang Jinian take Cheng Si seriously. He gives Cheng si a cold look. Even when she says hello, he doesn''t say a word. Instead, he looks at Tang haoxuan next to Cheng Si and says, "come to my study after lunch."

    Tang haoxuan nodded and said yes, and did not show any dissatisfaction and resistance. The two men disappeared for a few days, as if they had changed.

    But Cheng An''s mind is not on them. She is tortured by her aunt and has no strength to pay attention to other things.

    Tang Chenxiao personally went to the kitchen to cook ginger sugar water for her. Then he personally brought it to Cheng an. He picked up a spoon in the bowl, scooped up a spoonful of maroon hot liquid and blew it. He tested the temperature with his lips. He felt that it was almost there and handed it to Cheng An''s mouth.

    Cheng An is flattered by this meticulous service. She opens her mouth and asks Tang Chenxiao to deliver the spoon to her mouth, then gulps it down.

    "How does it taste?" Tang Chenxiao asked expectantly, this is what he just checked the information to do, and he didn''t know whether it was good or not.

    Cheng an sipped his mouth, tasted the residual taste in his mouth, and said, "it''s not bad, it''s just It''s so sweet. ""Don''t like sweet?" Tang Chenxiao asked, girls should not like sweet things, he just deliberately put several spoonfuls of brown sugar.

    "It''s not This is too sweet. " Cheng an frowned. She was really embarrassed to hit Tang Chenxiao, who started for the first time. This ginger sugar water should be called Tangxi.

    Two people in the living room look very like you Nong I Nong''s little lovers, just and Tang Jinian after greeting Tang haoxuan and Cheng Si are toward them.

    Cheng Si is reluctantly pulled by Tang haoxuan. She tells him that she doesn''t want to see Cheng An, but Tang haoxuan pulls her to this side.

    It''s really self abuse!

    Shen Ping also came over and sat down opposite Cheng an. As soon as Cheng an looked up, she saw her crocodile, expressionless face and almost spat out the ginger syrup she had just drunk.

    Tang haoxuan and Cheng Si also sat down not far away, but one took out his mobile phone and began to play, while the other complained a lot.

    Cheng An''s ears become noisy. She reaches out her hand and takes the bowl from Tang Chenxiao''s hand and sends it to her mouth one by one. After a while, the bowl reaches the bottom.

    Tang Chenxiao laughed, "don''t you say it''s too sweet?"

    "I''d love to..." Cheng An, who is extremely depressed, attacks Tang Chenxiao indiscriminately. However, she doesn''t apologize to Tang Chenxiao for her accidental injury. Anyway, it''s all because of him No matter what, it''s all his fault. Anyway, she''s sick today, and Tang Chenxiao can''t resist her!

    "Good..." Tang Chenxiao put the bowl on the table, looked at her slightly restored ruddy face, relieved, "go to dinner."

    The table is already full of all kinds of dishes. Cheng an looks at the colorful food on the table, but he has no appetite at all.

    "What happened to Cheng an?" Tang Jinian asks in a voice, and Cheng An is stunned by his sudden concern.

    "Ah It''s OK. I''m just a little tired today. " Cheng an can''t tell the truth, so she makes up a reason casually. Moreover, she is really tired because her relatives torture her at home.

    But the speaker didn''t mean to listen, and the listener meant to. Cheng An''s words were immediately misunderstood by all of you.

    Tang Chenxiao also took a meaningful look at her, close to her ear, said in a small voice: "I''m sorry."

    бнбн

    Cheng An has a question mark on his face? What do you mean, Tang Chenxiao? But when she looks at the people around her, especially the expression that Tang haoxuan wants to kill people, she instantly reflects why Tang Chenxiao said it.

    Her face instantly a burst of green a burst of red, in turn head ruthlessly stare at Tang Chenxiao one eye later no longer look at him.

    Since you misunderstood, you misunderstood. Anyway, it must be very hard for Tang haoxuan and Cheng Si to see their sweet and happy life?

    The little devil takes root in Cheng An''s heart. Her depression seems to be a little less. She suddenly looks at the dishes on the table and has a little appetite.

    "I''ll clip you what you want." Tang Chenxiao kept putting things in Cheng An''s plate. Cheng an didn''t eat as fast as he did. "Eat more. You''ll see what you''ve become. It''s uncomfortable to hold it."

    Tang Chenxiao''s words are very reasonable. What Cheng Angang ate almost came out because of his words, but she still swallowed it firmly, and then continued to eat her own food.

    "Chen Xiao, how are things going this afternoon?" Tang Jinian coldly looked at the two people openly show love, slightly sympathetic looked at Tang haoxuan, and then turned to look at Tang Chenxiao asked.

    Tang Chenxiao slowly swallows the things in his mouth before replying: "we are all ready. The mainstream media have contacted us. We will report on time at 8 p.m. today. We will buy the front page headlines tomorrow."

    Cheng An is eating while listening. He sighs that money really can push the devil. If all the front page headlines of mainstream media can be bought, what he needs is not only money, but also contacts.

    How powerful is the Tang family? She won''t marry a golden mountain, will she? And is it a golden mountain that will grow?

    "That''s good. Don''t make any mistakes at that time. You know that people in the company don''t want you to get married." Tang Jinian said earnestly.

    Tang''s words make Cheng an feel strange. Why don''t people in the company want Tang Chenxiao to get married? Is it difficult for big companies to deal with such private problems?

    Cheng an looks around for a week and finds that all of you except her are calm. It seems that they all know, but she doesn''t know.

    Tang Chenxiao a bow to see Cheng an if thoughtful appearance, combined with just now words immediately guessed what she was thinking.

    "Wondering why those people don''t want me to get married?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    Cheng an was shocked and immediately asked, "how do you know?"

    "Because I have a bug in your heart." Tang Chenxiao looks serious, but he doesn''t know that this joke has cooled the atmosphere of the scene for more than one degree.б░бнбнб▒ Cheng an did not answer, just quietly watching him waiting for his answer.

    "Cough!" The smile on Tang Chenxiao''s face slowly pulled down, awkwardly pulled the corner of his mouth toward Cheng an and said, "remember what I told you before? That is, as long as I get married, my grandfather will give me the last ten percent of his shares. "

    "Oh..." Cheng an nodded as if she knew nothing. She didn''t understand these business things, so she had better listen to them.

    "Uncle, haven''t you already got the certificate? Now that there is a substantial relationship, won''t the shares be taken? Why does it have to be repeated to announce the whole city? " Tang haoxuan''s voice interrupted the silence for a moment, and everyone''s eyes were focused on him again.

    "That is, has the purpose of my brother-in-law been achieved? I have what I want... " Shen Ping also echoed, with a sharp and mean face.

    Cheng an doesn''t understand what they mean, but she obviously feels that Tang Chenxiao and Tang Jinian are in a bad mood.

    "What are you two talking about?" Tang Jinian slaps the table fiercely, and the tableware on the table makes a clanging sound. Cheng an looks at the angry Tang Jinian and nervously grabs Tang Chenxiao''s hand.

 Chapter 56

    "It''s OK." Tang Chenxiao lowers his head to comfort her, but his face is still very bad, as if Tang haoxuan and Shen Ping''s words really angered him just now.

    "Father, I''m just telling the truth. First of all, I don''t know how long my brother-in-law and this woman have known each other before they got the certificate. And now they realize that Cheng An is still pestering us haoxuan. If they have feelings, how can you stand a woman who has two feet in a boat? It''s clear that you get married just for the sake of shares!" Shen Ping''s shrill voice rings again, and Cheng an understands what she said this time.

    "Shut up Tang Jinian''s body trembled with anger. How did Tang chenyao marry such a vicious woman when he was blind?

    "I''ll tell you the truth, but I won''t let it!" Shen Ping also dropped her chopsticks, as if she had been wronged.

    "Sister-in-law, I know you have a problem with me, but you can''t lie so openly?" Cheng an suddenly wants to accept this woman very much. Regardless of Tang Chenxiao''s obstruction, she stands up and looks at her with a smile, seemingly speaking calmly.

    "Sister in law? Who told you to call me that! " Shen Ping couldn''t see Cheng An''s calm appearance. Her voice became more ugly because of her anger. "I tell you Cheng An, I won''t have any relationship with you in my life!"

    Cheng An''s eyes suddenly become compassionate. Although Shen Ping is old, she is only in her fifties. How can she become so stupid?

    "Since you don''t want me to call you ''sister-in-law'', I''ll call you Ms. Shen Ping. Are you satisfied?" Cheng an continued with a smile: "just now you said that Chen Xiao and I have got married with a license. At least we have a legal relationship between husband and wife, and you are the daughter-in-law of the Tang family. Therefore, our relationship is really a sister-in-law, if you don''t want to admit that You can quit the registered residence of Tang family, so you can get your wish. "

    Shen Ping is choked by Cheng An''s words so that she can''t say anything. She looks like she''s choked by someone, and her face turns red.

    Cheng Si didn''t want to see Cheng An''s complacent appearance. He quickly interrupted, "Cheng An, how can you talk to Aunt Shen? At least aunt Shen is also an elder. She is so ungracious that she has lost the face of our Cheng family."

    Cheng an looks at Cheng Si with a disdainful smile: "elder? Cheng Si, this relationship is not clear, or don''t come out to show off, Chen Xiao called her a sister-in-law, and I am Chen Xiao''s legitimate wife, how can she see become my elder

    Cheng Si was stunned, and her face turned black. She stood up and pointed to Cheng an and swore: "Cheng An, who gave you the courage to talk to me like this! You think I''m afraid of you, don''t you

    Cheng an frowns in disgust. This is the good daughter taught by Cheng Kai. What a shrew!

    "Enough!" Tang Ji Nian roars loudly. Cheng Si is immediately calmed down by her strong voice. She shrinks her head and doesn''t look at Tang Ji Nian. On the other side, she looks at Tang Hao Xuan and asks him to help her out.

    Cheng Anshi is so hateful that she makes a fool of herself in front of Tang haoxuan''s grandfather every time. It''s really sinister. It must be because she doesn''t want to marry into the Tang family!

    Cheng an sits down quietly, and then picks up her chopsticks to eat. Although she doesn''t want to stir up trouble, she is not afraid of things. She will never let them bully her, and she just endures it in silence.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an with a mouth will look and Cheng Si said speechless, suddenly to her combat effectiveness.

    I didn''t expect that there was such a huge amount of energy hidden in her weak body. It''s really good. It seems that in order to praise Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao put several dishes in her bowl.

    Cheng an stares at him and pushes the plate that has been piled up into a hill in front of him. It looks like I don''t want to eat. You like to eat.

    Tang Ji Nian can''t eat any more, and Tang Hao Xuan and others don''t have much appetite. Tang Hao Xuan and Cheng an are the only two people left on the whole table. They are fighting and pushing the dishes around, which is not in line with the atmosphere.

    Tang haoxuan''s green veins are all protruding because of his anger. One by one, they are shouting the anger in his body. But he can''t break out now. As long as he announces this afternoon, everything is irreparable, so he can only act at noon. He must be patient!

    Cheng Si turns his eyes back to Cheng an when he asks Tang haoxuan for help. The gaze like a poisonous snake makes Cheng an feel inexplicably uncomfortable.

    She must not let Cheng an marry into the Tang family, at least at home to know the news, at least make yellow it!

    If her father knows that Cheng An is married to the president of the most powerful company in city B, the successor of the Tang family, she will be rejected. Cheng an will get her father''s attention again. Then What about her and her mother?

    The more he thought about it, the more frightened he was. The more he thought about it, the more unwilling he was to let the next thing happen. The fingernail on the palm of her hand had been deeply embedded in the palm, but she didn''t care as if she didn''t feel the pain.

    She won''t let this happen, she won''t!Cheng Si takes a look at Tang haoxuan and finds that he is also staring at the two people on the opposite side. With a sneer in his heart, is Tang haoxuan still unwilling? His original woman is now robbed by his uncle! Since both of them don''t want to see Cheng an marry into the Tang family, can they join hands?

    Just when someone wants to destroy Tang Chenxiao''s and Cheng An''s wedding, the two people are still staring at each other because of the food problem. Cheng an puts the dishes on Tang Chenxiao''s plate, and then protects his plate from being put in again. However, Tang Chenxiao still puts the dishes back.

    Cheng an can''t eat much because of her small appetite, but Tang Chenxiao thinks that she usually eats too little, and today she is really weak, so she should eat more.

    Two people in such a serious moment, because how much to eat this problem came to a tug of war.

    A meal is very unpleasant, at least outside two people is like this, Tang Jinian ate not a few mouthfuls to throw down chopsticks, toward Tang Chenxiao said: "you finished, come to my study." Then he turned his head and looked at Tang haoxuan and said, "and you, be honest and don''t run. You''ll come up later."

    With that, he went upstairs alone. Tang haoxuan clenched his teeth. After Tang Jinian left, he bowed his head again and ate his own food quietly.

    Cheng an thought that these two people would be hard on themselves after Tang Jinian left, but after a long time, these two people did not move. She felt strange and turned to look at both of them, only to find that they were eating quietly.

    It''s better to be quiet than to trouble her. Cheng an thinks so, also don''t think their business any more.

    After a while, the people on the table left one after another. Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao were still enjoying their lunch.

    Finally, Cheng an put down her chopsticks, looked at the clean plate and sighed. Although she didn''t have a good appetite, she ate a lot under the pressure of Tang Chenxiao.

    It''s not indigestion today, is it?

    Tang Chenxiao also finished eating, but he didn''t feel very full. It''s probably because he was only busy adding food to Cheng An, but he didn''t eat much.

    "Go to my room later. If you want to sleep, we''ll go back when I''ve finished talking with my father." Tang Chenxiao asks Cheng an for advice. After all, there are still several people in the house who don''t like each other. Based on the principle of not seeing each other''s eyes and not bothering each other, they''d better not meet alone today.

    "Well Good Eat too full Cheng an brain dizzy not very clear, there is a little pain in the abdomen. She nodded, rubbed her eyes and went to Tang Chenxiao''s room upstairs. The last time she came, she already knew the specific location of his room.

    Two people follow each other upstairs. Tang Chenxiao sees Cheng an enter his room with his own eyes. After locking the door, he walks into Tang Jinian''s study.

    After entering the door, Tang Chenxiao sat down directly, looked at the worried Tang Jinian and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Tang Jinian looked at him, held his forehead, sighed, pushed a document on the table to him, and said, "sign it."

    Tang Chenxiao looks at the document on the desk suspiciously - it''s a share transfer certificate, on which the old man has signed, "when did grandfather sign this?" Tang Chenxiao spoke with difficulty.

    "It was signed after the original agreement." Tang Jinian''s voice seemed to be ten years old, and his tired look was exposed to Tang Chenxiao.

    б░бнбн What does grandfather mean? " Tang Chenxiao continued.

    "What''s the meaning of the old man..." The assassin of Tang Jinian closed his eyes, as if he could not say what he said next.

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t speak any more. He understands that if the old man gives him the shares so simply, he just wants him to be nice to Tang haoxuan. Tang haoxuan has only 15% of the shares now, so there is no way to compare with him.

    The old man didn''t give Tang haoxuan all his shares. Instead, he gave them to him. He wanted Tang Chenxiao to be nice to Tang haoxuan in his face. The specific point is that no matter what Tang haoxuan does, he has the responsibility to take care of him and tolerate him.

    "I know This may be very unfair to you, but you also know that your eldest brother was brought up by your grandfather, so his love for haoxuan is justifiable. " Looking at the expressionless Tang Chenxiao, Tang Jinian said, "you have the most shares among the shareholders. 15% of haoxuan''s shares can''t afford any storm, or I can give you the remaining 10%..."

    "Father I never care how many shares I have. " Tang Chenxiao raised his eyes and looked at Tang Jinian. The old man had no more determination when he was young, not to mention the ruthlessness at that time. At this time, he was just an old man who was easy to be soft hearted. Although Tang haoxuan was not a tool, although he was stubborn, in Tang Jinian''s view, he was just a grandson who was connected with his blood, "and Tang chenyao almost died that year After killing me, you just told me to calm down and say that he was dead, so don''t pursue him. I heard what you said, but now, how many people think that I killed him? I''ve been carrying the black pot for so many years. Have you ever thought about it for me? "Tang Jinian is speechless. He looks at the angry Tang Chenxiao and can''t say a word of refutation.

    Tang Chenxiao is right. In order to hold Tang''s shares, they beautified Tang chenyao''s behavior as a sacrifice to protect his younger brother. Although the company operated normally, it caused more waves than they thought.

    Before it happened, it was Tang Chenxiao who had just returned home, and then went to work for Tang family. His early performance was remarkable, and he was praised by all shareholders in the general meeting of shareholders. Moreover, he meant to let the young Tang Chenxiao be the CEO.

    However, after that, Tang Chenxiao''s support rate plummeted in the general meeting of shareholders. Everyone here didn''t believe that Tang chenyao''s death was so simple. Besides, Tang chenyao''s attitude towards his half brother was obvious to all, and his refusal would not lead to his own death because of his protection.

 Chapter 57

    On the contrary, the biggest beneficiary of Tang chenyao''s death is Tang Chenxiao. Because Tang Jinian''s body is no longer suitable to continue to be busy with the company''s affairs, Tang is in urgent need of a young and promising president to lead Tang people forward. Therefore, even though many people in the shareholders'' meeting have serious doubts about Tang Chenxiao''s character, they still choose him and become a leader The new president of down.

    Therefore, the road of Tang Chenxiao has not been smooth since then. Even under his leadership, the achievements of Tang family in recent years have been much better than those of Tang chenyao''s time, and some people have always been against him.

    This also has something to do with Tang''s shareholders, many of whom are from Tang chenyao''s mother''s side.

    Tang Jinian suddenly began to choke. After experiencing most of his life, an old man should be invincible, but he became soft hearted.

    Tang Chenxiao takes a deep breath, picks up the signature pen on hand, and signs his name through the strength of the back of the paper. The handwriting is full of helplessness.

    He is not as ruthless as he was before the age of 18. If he had been, he would have coldly refused their request. He would have watched the Tang family fall into the mire because of the scandal, step by step declining, and coldly watched the incompetent Tang haoxuan bury the Tang family.

    But now He can''t do it, and he''s softhearted

    Sign the document, close it and pass it to Tang Jinian. Then Tang Chenxiao gets up directly and leaves the study without saying a word.

    Looking at the documents in front of him, tears suddenly appeared in his eyes. In the empty room, there was only such an old man who was full of grief.

    He murmured: "it''s all debt, it''s all our debt, Chenxiao..."

    After leaving his study, Tang Chenxiao went directly to his room, but as soon as he approached, he saw that the door of the room was open.

    He suddenly had a bad feeling. He ran to the door, pushed the door open and entered the room. He called out "Cheng an" two times. No one answered. Then he turned and went downstairs.

    Downstairs, only Shen Ping is eating fruit leisurely. When she sees Tang Chenxiao, she deliberately turns her eyes away.

    "Where''s Cheng an?" Tang Chenxiao is fierce in both voice and color. His eyes staring at Shen Ping are like a bloodthirsty beast.

    Shen Ping was startled, and an apple on her lips fell to the ground, "I I don''t know... "

    Tang Chenxiao step forward, anxious to almost grasp her collar questioned, "Tang haoxuan?"

    б░бнбн Upstairs. " Shen pingduo shivered to point to the upstairs, and then also nervous swallow saliva, stiff eyes staring at Tang Chenxiao''s face, dare not move.

    After hearing her words, Tang Chenxiao turns his head and runs upstairs. He goes directly to Tang haoxuan''s former room and kicks the door open. Then he sees Tang haoxuan kissing Cheng an.

    Anger instantly occupied Tang Chenxiao''s brain, he strode forward, hit the stunned Tang haoxuan to the wall with one punch, and then chased him to his abdomen and gave him two hard knees.

    Tang haoxuan is so miserable that he can hardly make a sound. Cheng An is also angry and humiliated. Now he is trembling with anger.

    "Tang haoxuan, from today on, if you want to fight with me for the Tang family, you will defeat me in the market. I have a clear conscience about your father. If you want to find the truth, you can find it yourself. Besides, if you''re fighting Cheng An, don''t blame me for being ruthless Tang Chenxiao is really offended. Cheng An''s cold voice makes him stare at him. Is he really angry?

    It''s just a rebuke, but they all dare not move, as if as long as it''s the so-called coercion, even if it''s invisible, it can frighten everyone.

    Tang haoxuan covers his abdomen and stands up against the wall. Looking at the angry Tang Chenxiao, he laughs sarcastically: "the truth? Isn''t the truth what we all know? Why do you want to whitewash peace? What you have done is you dare not admit it. People like you are hypocrites. Do you know? "

    Tang Chenxiao''s provocative appearance didn''t make him more angry. He just took a look at him, then turned to Cheng An, took her hand and said, "let''s go."

    Tang Chenxiao has a lot of strength. Cheng An is pulled by him and almost falls down. Fortunately, Tang Chenxiao helps her first.

    They didn''t go to say goodbye to Tang Jinian or look at him again. Instead, they went downstairs and left the Tang family.

    All the way, Tang Chenxiao doesn''t speak, and his cold expression keeps looking straight ahead. Cheng An''s heart is not easy, but he is obviously wrong, so he has no reason to be angry.

    If it wasn''t for her to leave the room without listening to Tang Chenxiao, she wouldn''t be forced to kiss by Tang haoxuan.

    All the way back to the villa, just entered the door of Cheng an was Tang Chenxiao a press on the door, and then his fierce breath forced to come.

    Like a kiss of punishment, Tang Chenxiao''s hands wander wantonly in Cheng An''s mouth, as if to print his mark everywhere, declaring that this is his territory.Cheng an raises his head hard and bears Tang Chenxiao''s swift kiss. He leans against the door feebly and reluctantly. Because his chin is pinched, he can only let Tang Chenxiao

    This kiss lasted for a long time, until Cheng an thought that he was going to die of exhaustion because of the posture of raising his head all the time. Tang Chenxiao let go of her breathlessly.

    "Whose kissing skill is better?" Tang Chenxiao stares at her eyes tightly and asks, it''s obviously jealous tone, but it''s not jealous expression.

    Cheng an slowed down for a while, then looked up at him with a funny look and asked, "are you Are you jealous? "

    б░бнбн Yes, so answer me, whose kiss is better. " Tang Chenxiao stays on this question and stubbornly stares into Cheng An''s eyes for her to answer.

    He was really angry just now. When he saw that moment, he really wanted to beat Tang haoxuan, but he still held back.

    Looking at Tang Chenxiao''s childish obstinacy, Cheng an smiles and gets close to him. He puts his arms around his thin waist, looks up at him with a smile and answers: "I don''t know..."

    "I don''t know?" Tang Chenxiao squints at Cheng an dangerously. What does she mean?

    "Because at that time I was only fighting..." Cheng Anyan smiles at Yan Yan''s appearance, which makes Tang Chenxiao''s heart move. Then he looks at her eyes and gets close to her lips.

    Kissing is really addictive. Time and time again, it''s not enough. Cheng An''s lips seem to be contaminated with the most addictive poison. His lips stained with honey are so sweet that people can''t stop.

    This time, Tang Chenxiao was not so rude. He slowly approached her and looked at her lips, which trembled slightly because of tension, and then he gave her a smile, and then he gave her a gentle kiss

    What happened after that was that Tang Chenxiao forced Cheng An to tell him what happened, why did she run out of the room to Tang haoxuan''s room?

    Cheng an just at the beginning is still hesitant to say, but in the Tang Chenxiao under the pressure or mouth move.

    At that time, it wasn''t long before Tang Chenxiao left. Cheng Angang lay on the bed and was ready to close his eyes for a rest. Then the door was knocked.

    Cheng an also feels strange, thinking that Tang Chenxiao has come back, so she is very relieved to open the door, and then saw the door of Tang haoxuan and Cheng Si.

    Intuition told her that there must be something wrong with these two people, so she immediately raised her vigilance.

    But Tang haoxuan politely put forward to talk with her, although Cheng Si smelled a face, but also did not show very abnormal.

    Cheng an didn''t agree with him at first, so he said "I want to rest" and then he closed the door. But Tang haoxuan pushed the door open and went into Tang Chenxiao''s room with Cheng Si.

    Seeing these two people appear in Tang Chenxiao''s room, Cheng an feels very uncomfortable. In order to solve them as soon as possible, he agrees to go to other places to have a talk.

    All the way with Tang haoxuan went to a strange room, she did not think much, thinking that he could finish quickly, completely did not expect that she entered Tang haoxuan''s room.

    Moreover, she was also conceited to think that Cheng Si would not happen when she came in, so she was relieved to go in.

    But! She never thought that Tang haoxuan would do such a thing.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Chenxiao''s face is even worse. Although he witnessed Cheng an being forced to kiss, from the perspective of Cheng An''s anger, it seems that he was not only forced to kiss.

    It turns out that after locking the door, Cheng Si turns on her mobile phone and videos her and Tang haoxuan. Then Tang haoxuan starts to use her hands and feet and says insulting words.

    Cheng An said it was light, but Tang Chenxiao heard her anger and helplessness at that time.

    "I''m sorry." Tang Chenxiao kisses her forehead and rubs her with his nose. He sincerely apologizes.

    "What''s your business?" Cheng an laughs, "as long as they have a heart, it will happen everywhere, but what is Cheng An''s video going to do?"

    Cheng an can''t understand it. According to the truth, Cheng Si likes Tang haoxuan very much. Shouldn''t he be very angry when he sees his plot against her? Why should he calm down and take a video?

    Tang Chenxiao''s expression suddenly became serious. He sat up and asked clearly, "is Cheng Si recording?"

    "Well But I don''t know what she''s doing. " Cheng an stands up and thinks that ordinary people like her really can''t understand Cheng Si''s brain circuit.

    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it." Tang Chenxiao dropped a word and took out his cell phone to make a call.

    Cheng an looks at his back and suddenly realizes the seriousness of the matter. This afternoon, the Tang family is going to announce their marriage. If the video of her chatting with other men is posted on the Internet at this time After that, it was really unthinkable. Not to mention how much criticism they would encounter, the power of public opinion alone could make Down''s share price fall in a mess.

    Tang Chenxiao talked on the phone for a long time, and Cheng An''s heart also hung for a long time. When Tang Chenxiao put down the phone and sat next to her again, Cheng an began to worry: "is it going to be very serious?""It''s OK, I''ve arranged for people to stare at Tang haoxuan all the time, and even if the video reaches the Internet, I can delete it in time." Tang Chenxiao replied, without a flustered expression on his face.

    Hearing Tang Chenxiao''s reply, Cheng an breathed a sigh of relief, but immediately apologized for his carelessness and said, "I''m sorry, but for my carelessness, I would not have been trapped by them."

    If the video is spread on the Internet, coupled with the help of people who want to help, the two of them will really stand on the cusp of the storm.

    Looking at Cheng an from nervous to relaxed, Tang Chenxiao habitually touched her hair again, and then began to rub it habitually.

    Cheng an wanted to knock his paw down at the first time, but because he had just done something wrong, he almost caused a catastrophe, so he endured to let him touch it this time!

    However, Tang Chenxiao''s action really upset Cheng an. At the beginning, she thought that he was a kind of attitude towards children. Recently, she increasingly felt that he regarded her as a kind of furry little animal, such as a dog or a cat.

 Chapter 58

    So the more Cheng an thinks like this, the more upset he is.

    Tang Chenxiao probably noticed that she was in a little mood. After rubbing a few, she stopped in good time.

    "Ah, yes What do you mean by what you said when you left Cheng an suddenly remembers what Tang Chenxiao said after beating Tang haoxuan and asks curiously.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at her and didn''t answer immediately. He never told anyone about this kind of question, including today''s in front of Tang Jinian, and he didn''t express the most real idea in his heart.

    Cheng An, this woman is he decided to go on for a lifetime, tell her, it should be OK.

    He''s been carrying this secret for too long. Will it make him a little easier to share it with Cheng an?

    "Do you really want to know?" Tang Chenxiao asked, touching her smooth hair.

    "Well I''d like to be a listener if you''d like to tell me Tang Chenxiao''s expression reveals sadness and vulnerability in that moment. Cheng an sees it in her eyes. She has a sharp pain here. She doesn''t know how to comfort him in the moment.

    Tang Chenxiao''s eyes suddenly lit up something, just like a meteor in the night sky. Although it was fleeting, the traces left were always there.

    "Well, I''ll tell you." Tang Chenxiao holds her hand and slowly tells Cheng an about what happened in those years, including the exclusion he suffered after he returned home, as well as the frequent accidents.

    Besides, when he was hospitalized because of the carefully arranged car accident and was in a coma for three months, Cheng An''s hands began to shake violently. She was about to lift Tang Chenxiao''s clothes to see if he was injured.

    She remembers seeing that his chest was not injured before. Would there be any scars on his back or other places?

    "I''m fine. There''s a scar on my shoulder blade that''s about ten centimeters from the sutured wound." Tang Chenxiao took her hand and comforted her.

    After the tragic car accident, only a short scar was left. It''s time to be thankful, but Cheng an still feels distressed and resents Tang chenyao, who has been dead for many years.

    "Do you have any sequelae?" Cheng An is still very worried, no trauma, no internal injury, right?

    "No..." Tang Chenxiao couldn''t smile bitterly. If he had sequelae, he should have found it for such a long time.

    "Oh..." Cheng an finally did not ask this time, since Tang Chenxiao said it was ok, although there was the possibility that she didn''t want to worry about, "what else?" Cheng an asked him to continue, but Tang Chenxiao just looked at her and said, "no more."

    "Well." Cheng an clever answer, so that people sad in the past or less better, after she can guess about.

    Tang chenyao is no longer here, so he has become the president of Tang family until now, although he needs to face Tang haoxuan.

    Cheng an suddenly wants to know Tang Chenxiao''s mood when he faces Tang haoxuan, but after a while, he immediately finds that his problem is to sprinkle salt on the wound.

    However, although Tang haoxuan and Tang chenyao are father and son, Tang haoxuan doesn''t know what his father has done, so Tang Chenxiao will say that he will find the truth himself?

    Cheng an thinks about these messy things alone. His expression of frustration and relief makes Tang Chenxiao feel very cute. He can''t help stealing incense again.

    "I have something to do in the evening to go back to the company. You remember to have dinner alone. If you have a bad stomach, let Aunt Li boil some ginger syrup for you. Do you know?" Tang Chenxiao''s mobile phone rings. He takes it up and hangs up. Then he looks at Cheng an and tells him.

    "Well, I see." Cheng an nods to let him leave at ease.

    At this time, Tang haoxuan is holding a mobile phone to watch the video that Cheng Si has sent him. After watching it again, he opens it again.

    Cheng An''s angry voice appeared in the video: "do you think everyone is the same as you? You were the one who gave me up at the beginning, and you are the one who pesters me now! Tang haoxuan, what do you want? "

    Tang haoxuan looks at himself who is slapped in the video and suddenly begins to sneer: Yes, at the beginning, he left her just because of his mother''s words and a check that he doesn''t know whether it''s true or not.

    So strictly speaking, I really abandoned her

    But! Tang haoxuan suddenly threw out his mobile phone, biting his teeth and yelling, "but why don''t you explain?"

    Just leave a sentence "do you believe me or not" and let him judge for himself. Why not explain? If he had explained, he would have believed her!

    So in the end It''s still her fault. As long as she said that she didn''t take the money, he would not go abroad.

    Tang haoxuan leaned against the wall and remained silent for a long time. With the bell ringing at 8 p.m., Tang haoxuan opened his eyes, picked up his mobile phone and uploaded the video to the video website with the most users in China.

    Eight o''clock is the time when Tang family announces the news of Tang Chenxiao''s wedding. At this time, people just come home from work and pay attention to some dispensable gossip while having dinner. Therefore, releasing the news at this time can maximize the spread of the news in the whole process.Looking at the upload progress bar more and more full, Tang haoxuan''s expression has become more and more ferocious. It''s all Cheng An''s fault. If Maybe she was going to leave herself at the beginning? Maybe the money just gave her a reason to leave?

    Tang haoxuan was full of confidence in his plan, but he didn''t expect that Tang Chenxiao''s hand could stretch so long. In less than two minutes after he uploaded it, this video has shown that it doesn''t exist.

    And immediately, his temporary application account has been blocked.

    Tang haoxuan did not give up to pass it again, but the result did not change. He looked at the dazzling "error" on the screen and said over and over again: "Tang Chenxiao! That''s very kind of you

    In an instant, the mobile phone was severely thrown on the wall by him. After a bang, it fell to the ground and fell apart.

    Breathing heavily, Tang haoxuan stood up and kicked his feet against the snow-white wall, leaving two messy footprints.

    Angry eyes looked around the room, as if looking for something to let him vent his anger. As a result, the decoration of the room was smashed to pieces by him.

    But he is still not satisfied. Now he wants to rush in front of Tang Chenxiao and punch him in the face. It''s better to see the blood in his fists, so that he can no longer maintain his bullshit demeanor, and then expose all his evil deeds, so that people in city B can realize what kind of person he is!

    When he was in the Tang family during the day, after Tang Chenxiao left with Cheng An, he went to see Tang Jinian. The old man, with a hypocritical face, said something. In order to train him and make him a qualified Tang family member, he was asked to work at the grassroots level of the Tang family. It was clear that he was playing tricks on him.

    When Tang Chenxiao returned home at the age of 24, he was directly a manager. After that, he became the president immediately. He said that Tang Jinian had no selfish intentions, and he didn''t believe it!

    Now let him go to the grassroots, is not to torture him? Well, he did what they wanted, but there was a result they didn''t want to see. I hope they won''t regret their decision.

    Tang haoxuan''s sabotage plan finally went bankrupt. Cheng Si has been watching the moment when the video was wildly reprinted on the Internet, but what she is waiting for is not the accusation of Cheng An, but the grand announcement ceremony of Tang.

    Looking at the golden viewing time occupied by Tang Shi Yong just to announce such a news, and the photos of Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao on the TV set made her crazy. Why did things become like this?

    Don''t Tang haoxuan tell her that in the daytime? Jealousy to madness Cheng Si immediately call Tang haoxuan to question, but at this time Tang haoxuan is angry, see is Cheng Si''s call directly hang up.

    Cheng Si didn''t give up. He called again and again. Without exception, "the phone you dialed is in the middle of a conversation." in the end, Tang haoxuan turned off his cell phone.

    After hearing the sentence "the phone you dialed has been turned off", Cheng Si broke down and burst into tears. What should she do now?

    What should she do when her family calls back later? Pretend you don''t know? But she told her family that she was Tang haoxuan''s girlfriend. How could she not know that her boyfriend''s uncle married her sister?

    Cheng Kai will definitely hit her!

    When Cheng Si is out of his mind, the phone suddenly thinks. Cheng Si shakes and takes it up to have a look - it''s his mother.

    It''s OK, not father Not Cheng Kai, Cheng Si comforted himself and answered the phone with shaking hands: "Hello, mom."

    "What''s the matter with that bitch Cheng an! Is the news on TV true? " A shrill voice came from the phone.

    "Yes..." Cheng Si replied.

    "Did you know that long ago?" Maybe Cheng Si''s tone is too guilty, which makes Zhao Wanhe hear something.

    б░бнбн I, I don''t know. " Cheng Si shakes her head and answers, but how can she cheat Zhao Wanhe?

    Zhao Wanhe stopped and then asked, "so it''s true? When did they meet? " This bitch actually sold herself when she didn''t arrange a blind date for her!

    Sure enough, the daughter of a slut is also a slut. Zhao Wanhe curses here. For Cheng Kai''s ex-wife, she only has the word "slut" to sum up. So for the daughter left by a slut, isn''t that a little slut?

    "Mom, I really don''t know..." Cheng Si is still fighting in the corner, and he doesn''t want to say anything at all.

    Zhao Wanhe was suddenly angry. She cursed at the phone: "look at your promise! So what if you know, so what if you don''t know? Cheng An is promising. It''s our wives who are angry. What''s the matter? Do you think you can be alone if you don''t know? "

    "I''m sorry, mom. I''m wrong." Cheng Si has always been afraid of her strong mother, so she didn''t dare to resist in front of her.

    "If you know that you are wrong, tell me the cause and effect." Zhao Wanhe orders that Cheng Kai already knows, and she has a hunch that Cheng Kai will call Cheng an directly No, she must call Cheng an first, and then tell Cheng Kai.A few words let Cheng Si say what she knew, but Cheng Si didn''t say a word for a long time. However, Zhao Wanhe simply hung up and called Cheng an.

    She wants to see first how Cheng An, who has been submissive, can catch up with Tang Chenxiao!

    When Zhao Wanhe called, Cheng an was having dinner. Her mobile phone rang. When she picked it up, she saw a name that made her nauseous.

    But she had expected that she would call. So after a pause, he answered the phone directly: "hello."

    "Oh, it''s not the same with the big money. Even the tone of speaking has changed..." Zhao Wanhe was very strange and used to the interface. He ignored her and asked directly, "what''s the matter?"

    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Wanhe seems to have heard something funny. A person laughs on the phone and is out of breath, as if he will hang up if he doesn''t come up.

    Cheng an took the mobile phone away from her and put it back to her ear after she finished laughing: "I don''t know that my daughter''s family won''t ask her parents. Cheng An, are you hard winged? I don''t recognize my parents when I fly to the branch. I''m afraid I''ll fall down before I stand on the branch. I''m kind enough to arrange a blind date for you. It''s powerful and powerful in my family, but do you appreciate my hard work... "

 Chapter 59

    Zhao Wanhe is still talking nonsense in Balabala, but Cheng an suddenly remembers that when he saw Tang Chenxiao for the second time, he thought of him as a pervert who wanted to play 3p. He immediately felt very funny, and then laughed very shamelessly to Zhao Wanhe.

    "Cheng an What do you mean Zhao Wanhe, who felt that he had been ridiculed, asked grimly.

    "Me? I don''t mean much. If you have anything else to say, I''ll listen Cheng An said with a sneer, this woman really gives her three or two colors to open a dyeing shop. She has a good temper, so she really thinks she is easy to bully, doesn''t she?

    "Cheng An, I tell you, you are not the only one who can marry into the Tang family. Sisi''s boyfriend is Tang haoxuan, the little son of the Tang family! At that time, the whole Tang family will be thinking about it. Do you think Tang Chenxiao''s illegitimate son can get the Tang family? " Zhao Wanhe is very angry with Cheng an. She won''t fight back before. Is it enough to marry Tang Chenxiao?

    After listening to Zhao Wanhe''s words, Cheng an can''t help shaking his head and sighing that this woman has no eyes. Tang Chenxiao is now the largest shareholder of Tang''s shares, and he is also the president of the company. No matter how blind he is, he can tell whose world Tang''s future is?

    And what did she just say? Is Tang haoxuan Cheng Si''s boyfriend? I don''t have a single word. What do you mean?

    She suddenly began to sympathize with the mother and daughter who were played around by Tang haoxuan.

    "In a word, Cheng An, what I want to tell you is that people can''t forget their roots. The Cheng family gives you food and clothing, and they also provide you with education until graduation. You should always feel the gratitude of the Cheng family for you, understand?" After giving Cheng an a lesson, Zhao Wanhe finally got to the point, which is the purpose of Zhao Wanhe''s calling.

    Her tone was like Cheng An''s endless kindness in the process of breathing.

    Cheng an didn''t say anything. She didn''t know whether Zhao Wanhe called her or whether Cheng Kai asked her to call. Anyway, the purpose of the two people was to use her.

    She had expected such a thing for a long time.

    Zhao Wanhe talks noisily for a long time. Cheng an puts her mobile phone in a convenient place and lets her talk alone. Finally, it is estimated that Zhao Wanhe can''t hear Cheng An''s voice. He scolds "little bitch" and then hangs up.

    Even when Cheng an hears her, she is still calm. In the past few years, her ears have been cocooned, and her anger can''t be aroused.

    But Aunt Li listened to all of Zhao Wanhe''s words, and then looked at Cheng An, who didn''t care. She didn''t know how to comfort her.

    "Auntie?" Cheng an swallows the last bit of salad in his mouth and looks at Aunt Li''s expression.

    "Well, Miss Cheng, you have suffered." She didn''t know what else to say.

    "Ah! Is that what you''re talking about? " Cheng an pointed to his mobile phone and asked. After looking at Aunt Li nodding, she said, "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I don''t care about these people. What''s their attitude towards me? Why should I care?"

    She is very satisfied with her present state, the only regret is that she does not have her own job. When she settles down, she also needs to find a job she likes!

    "Also..." Aunt Li laughed. Now there are not many girls with such depth. Life is hard. If you want to live a good life, you should be open-minded. Xiao Tang really found a good girl.

    What Cheng an thinks is right. Zhao Wanhe''s only calling to test and warn her, because the next call is Cheng Kai.

    Cheng an looks at the name flashing on the phone and stares at it for a long time before she picks it up. The opposite voice still makes her feel resentful.

    "Ann, how have you been?" What Cheng Kai is more shrewd than Zhao Wanhe is that he knows the situation clearly and knows himself well.

    He knew that he had not treated Cheng an very well over the years, and he also turned a blind eye to Zhao Wanhe''s behavior, so he deliberately softened his tone when talking to Cheng An, with obvious flattery and flattery. People who didn''t know it couldn''t hear that it was a father daughter conversation.

    "Not bad." Cheng an picks eyebrows and is even more disappointed with his so-called father. He is not only incompetent, but also spineless.

    Is half of his blood in her body? She''s really suspicious.

    "Is the news on TV true today?" After less than two words, Cheng Kai showed his true colors and asked the questions he was most concerned about.

    "What''s the news?" Cheng an asked, although the tone is mild, but the expression of disdain on his face does not hide.

    "Is it the news that you and Tang Chenxiao, the president of Tang family, are married? Is it true? " Cheng Kai was a little anxious, and his speaking speed became much faster.

    "Well, it''s true, but what''s the difference with you?" Cheng an sneers and deliberately lets Cheng Kai hear it.

    б░бнбн What are you saying? You are the daughter of the Cheng family... " Cheng Kai is a little annoyed, but he talks to Cheng an patiently.

    "Just now, my dear stepmother called and threatened me. What she said was really ugly. You also know that although I am not very well in the Cheng family, I will never forget the kindness of the Cheng family. But what does it mean that my stepmother specially said those words to me? Say I''m ungrateful, right? Even if I have no conscience, I will never forget my surname Cheng! " Cheng An''s words are extremely wronged, as if the indifference just reflected the anger after being wronged.As expected, Cheng Kai was caught in the trap, and he immediately began to scold in his heart: This is a waste that is not enough to succeed, but more than enough to fail!

    "Of course I know, my ANN is a good filial child, and today my father is here to apologize to you. It''s my father who has been busy with business and neglected you in recent years!" Cheng Kai said with a shy face, not ashamed of seeing the wind.

    Cheng an was disgusted by his "Dad" and felt that he was going to spit out all the dinner he ate.

    "Well." Cheng an answers with disgust, and then finds an excuse to hang up the phone. Cheng Kai over there seems to be very unwilling, and finally grabs to say, "let''s keep in touch with father and daughter often." then Cheng an hangs up the phone.

    After throwing the mobile phone aside, Cheng an couldn''t slow down for almost half a day. Cheng Kai really let her see, what is called thick skinned, it is estimated that Cheng Kai this degree can directly put on the battlefield defense.

    Although Cheng Kai made her sick, it is estimated that he will do something to make her very happy, that is, to teach Zhao Wanhe a lesson!

    She saw the scene of Zhao Wanhe scolded by Cheng Kai. Every time Zhao Wanhe was out of breath, Cheng Kai would let her go. Moreover, if Cheng Kai was really angry, he would start directly. Do you expect her "grievance" to make him angry this time?

    Tang Chenxiao came home very late that day, because he announced the news of his marriage, the whole city B exploded in an instant.

    All major entertainment news sections attract people''s attention with such topics as "the most golden Bachelor in city B falls in love with a common woman".

    Then the most lively is the Tang family, or all the enterprises related to the Tang family''s interests. Since Tang Chenxiao went into the company at about seven o''clock to arrange the relevant matters, to the end of the announcement, Tang Chenxiao was in a crazy state of answering the phone.

    Almost all of the managers who worked with him personally called to congratulate him, and then took this opportunity to know a little bit about Tang''s trend.

    Tang is very picky every time he looks for a partner. Every time he comes to a cooperation agreement, he will never cooperate with Tang, including its subsidiaries, if the partner can''t fully comply with Tang''s arrangement.

    To put it bluntly, he was pulled into Tang Chenxiao''s blacklist. Although many people complained every time, because Tang Chenxiao never made mistakes in his decision, he can bring huge profits to these partners every time, so it''s reasonable for them to pay something.

    It wasn''t until midnight that Tang Chenxiao finished his last call. When he put down the phone, he found that his voice was about to smoke.

    The assistant brought him a glass of water and a man, sun Wenyuan, by the way.

    "Sit down." Tang Chenxiao took a drink from the cup and moistened his throat. Then he turned and sat down on the seat, moving his stiff arms and facing sun Wenyuan, whom he had not seen for a long time.

    "Congratulations to the president and Miss Cheng for getting married." Sun Wenyuan said with a smile.

    "Don''t be polite. You have to come to me now. What''s the reason?" Tang Chenxiao''s knuckles gently clasp the table top and thoughtfully looks at Sun Wenyuan whose face suddenly becomes serious.

    "There are some things." Sun Wenyuan bowed his head and looked very scared. There should be nothing to make sun Wenyuan afraid except Xiling mountain.

    "Xiling mountain?" Tang Chenxiao asked tentatively.

    "Yes, some time ago, you took that thing for granted..." Sun Wenyuan suddenly realized that the word "threat" could not be used now. He immediately bypassed this sentence and continued, "I''m not sure, so someone quietly sent someone back to have a look It''s not the same as before... " Sun Wenyuan''s expression became frightened again.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at him and comforted him: "maybe you think too much. After all, it''s normal for Xiling mountain to change so long ago. Maybe you are suspicious. I''ll send someone to pay attention to the situation over there, and I''ll let you know in time if there''s something wrong. "

    At this moment, Tang Chenxiao''s heart has already flown home, so he has to deal with sun Wenyuan perfunctorily and is about to leave, and he doesn''t pay much attention to sun Wenyuan''s affairs.

    When people get old, they are easy to think of something messy because of the bad things they have done before. Tang Chenxiao also attributes sun Wenyuan''s anxiety to this category.

    Sun Wenyuan leaves with doubts. Tang Chenxiao puts on his coat and is ready to leave the company for home.

    When he got home, all that remained in the villa was the light in the living room. Tang Chenxiao pushed the door open with a little expectation in his heart, and then crept in, hoping to see the familiar figure that he had been missing for several hours.

    But After looking around, he didn''t find Cheng an. Aunt Li was the only one in the living room.

    "Back?" Aunt Li went to hang up his coat, and then prepared the red wine he would drink at night.

    Tang Chenxiao took his glass and drank it down. Then he turned to Aunt Li with regret and asked, "is she asleep?"

    "Miss Cheng originally said she would wait for you, but I think her physiological period is so uncomfortable, so I told her to go to bed first. After all, staying up late is very harmful to her health." Aunt Li''s words were half true and half false. She was so sincere with Tang Chenxiao that Tang Chenxiao believed them at the first time.The truth of the matter is: Cheng an did say that she would wait for Tang Chenxiao to come back, but by ten o''clock, she had already yawned for a long time. Almost every ten minutes, she woke up to look at the gate. Finally, at eleven o''clock, she couldn''t stand it and went upstairs to sleep shouting "no wait".

    Although the difference between active and passive is quite big, but for Tang Chenxiao at this time, Cheng an had already satisfied him.

    After drinking the red wine, Tang Chenxiao asked Aunt Li to have a rest. Then he went upstairs alone and stopped in front of Cheng An''s door.

 Chapter 60

    Although his heart "clamors not to go in, in case Cheng an wakes up" and so on, his body is very honest and tries to push her door.

    But he did not expect that Cheng An would lock the door. Was she guarding against him? Is he afraid that he will break in in the middle of the night and plot against her?

    After a long time of stupidity, Tang Chenxiao finally realized what kind of image he was in Cheng An''s mind - hooligan! He was a rascal in her heart! She was worried about what she would do to her!

    Although he really wants to do something to her, he hasn''t put it into practice! She may think so of him!

    Tang Chenxiao, who had forgotten that he had to go in just now, was discontented and stood at the door. He felt that he was really wronged. He must make it clear to her tomorrow!

    However, the next morning, after Tang Chenxiao saw Cheng an preparing breakfast in the restaurant, he had forgotten what he said last night.

    Cheng An is his treasure. How can he be willing to question her and accuse her? As long as she is happy, it''s OK to think of him as anything, but the premise is: what she likes is him!

    "Come and eat!" Early in the morning, Cheng An, full of vitality, waved to Tang Chenxiao and said, "today I did it myself!"

    Tang Chenxiao had a moment of surprise. Cheng an was so proud to show off to him. He must have made a very rich breakfast for him!

    However, it turns out that Tang Chenxiao really thinks too much. Cheng An''s so-called self-made breakfast is to put cold milk into the microwave oven to heat it into hot milk, and then bake toast. The only one with a little technical content is the fried egg with just the right color.

    Tang Chenxiao''s face obviously flashed a look of disappointment. Cheng Anshun took the fork in his hand, pointed to Tang Chenxiao''s chin and asked: "how? Are you not satisfied

    "No How can I not be satisfied? It''s the most exquisite and delicious breakfast I''ve had in this period of time! " Tang Chenxiao laughs to deal with Cheng An, but apologizes for his nonsense: "Auntie, I''m sorry!"

    "Then eat quickly." Cheng an will personally bring Tang Chenxiao''s share to him, put the knife and fork in place, and then go back to his seat and begin to enjoy his breakfast with satisfaction.

    When Tang Chenxiao looks at her bathing in the morning light, she feels very happy. Maybe this is the moment everyone wants to get married is looking forward to. When she gets up in the morning, the person she loves has already made breakfast waiting for you. Although the breakfast is likely to be very simple, it''s enough for her to make it by herself.

    "By the way, I want to find a job, and because the wedding date is set for March next year, I don''t want to have nothing to do these months." Cheng an puts forward the request that he wants to work while eating. Tang Chenxiao now understands that today''s breakfast is just because Cheng An has something to ask for his son. Tang Chenxiao''s emotion just disappeared in an instant.

    "Yes, as long as it''s not dangerous." Tang Chenxiao understands Cheng An''s desire to work and respects her decision. She is not forced to bribe him with breakfast, because he will agree as long as it is reasonable. He doesn''t want Cheng An to be a canary in a cage.

    "Really? I''ll look for a job from tomorrow! " Cheng Anyi was so excited that he almost stabbed the plate. Tang Chen Xiao lightly Piao her one eye, counsels she immediately obediently ate.

    "Also, tomorrow is a business trip. It will take about a week to come back, so you should go home on time every day and have a good meal. Don''t worry me, you know?" Tang Chenxiao stabs Cheng An''s fried egg with a fork and looks at the golden half cooked yolk flowing out of it. He is in a good mood.

    "Well, what about you today?" Cheng An has some regrets. If Tang Chenxiao is not at home for a week Then she can go out and play with Zhenzhen No, I have to find a job first.

    However, now the whole city probably knows her. If you want to find a job as a dance teacher again Is it inconvenient?

    What a headache

    "Well, it''s time for me to go to work." Tang Chenxiao, who has finished his breakfast slowly, has finished his breakfast before going to work. Cheng An is worried that he is late!

    "Be careful on the way!" Cheng an stretches Tang Chenxiao''s clothes, then pretends to pull his tie, which almost tilts his square tie.

    "Today is a big task for you." Just ready to get on the bus, Tang Chenxiao suddenly walks up to Cheng an and mysteriously approaches Cheng an and says.

    "What?" Simple Cheng an curiously goes up to listen, but instead of listening to anything, Tang Chenxiao kisses him on the face.

    Cheng An is stunned by the attack. She is cheated by Tang Chenxiao!

    "The task is to collect my luggage for tomorrow''s business trip! If you don''t know, please ask Aunt Li! " As soon as he finished speaking to Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao raced away with a pinch. Cheng an turned on his mobile phone and looked at the time - 7:53. Now even if he had a Scud, he couldn''t catch up with the company!

    I don''t know what punishment will be given to the president for being late? Cheng an had a whim, but then he thought that the company is all owned by Tang Chenxiao now, such things as being late Maybe no one will care, or he can not go at all?However, as far as she knows, Tang Chenxiao is a workaholic when he is working. If he doesn''t go to the company, this kind of thing should not happen to him

    "Auntie, is there anything I need to do?" Cheng an Leng in situ, feel that they need to do something, or watching aunt a person to clean up really uncomfortable

    "I''ll just pack up. Miss Cheng, have a rest." Aunt Li said to her, and then quickly finished the finishing work

    "OK, xiao''an." Aunt Li seems to be surprised by Cheng An''s words, but she immediately changes her name according to her request

    "what do I need to do?" Cheng an asked, she can obviously feel that after the change of address, the atmosphere between them is obviously different

    "didn''t Mr. Tang ask you to pack for him?" Aunt Li suddenly remembered the task Tang Chenxiao had given Cheng an when he was leaving

    "ah... But..." Cheng an hesitated, feeling that the task was too arduous for her. She didn''t know what Tang Chenxiao needed, and she didn''t know his usual dressing habits

    "please wait for me a moment." Aunt Li smiles at Cheng An''s tangled appearance and speeds up her hand. Then she leads Cheng an upstairs and opens the door of Tang Chenxiao''s room

    the decoration style of Tang Chenxiao''s room is simple and clear. At a glance, what occupies her sight is the white wall with an oil painting of unknown style

    "what is this?" Cheng an turns to look at Aunt Li and asks who painted it

    "Oh." Cheng an nods to have no dissatisfaction with this answer

    "ah! Here I am With a shy smile, Cheng an hurriedly walks towards Aunt Li. Then he looks at the opened wardrobe of Tang Chenxiao and opens his mouth in surprise

    she didn''t expect that a man''s wardrobe would be so big, which is the same as that of the rich women on TV, but most of them are formal clothes, and the casual clothes usually account for less than one-third of the total

    "there won''t be any other wardrobe, will there?" Cheng an a face confuses force ground to ask a way

    "that''s all." Aunt Li probably also knew what she was thinking, and immediately explained to her, "Xiao Tang has been busy with the company these days. When the employees are on holiday, he is working, so he doesn''t wear much everyday clothes."

    it seems that what the outside world says is not groundless - Tang Chenxiao is a workaholic

    she can''t understand the young world

    with the help of Aunt Li, Cheng an finally packed up her luggage. Looking at a large box full of black lines, Aunt Li felt that Cheng an was making a fuss. It was only a week''s journey. Why did she give Tang Chenxiao so many things? And she could imagine the expression when Tang Chenxiao opened the suitcase

    "OK, it''s done!" Looking at the fruits of his labor, Cheng an claps his hands happily and looks around Tang Chenxiao''s room with pride. He thinks to himself, "I''m really great to make it like this for the first time!"

    I don''t know why, she cares about the seemingly ordinary but not very ordinary oil painting, which always gives her a feeling of uneasiness when appreciating it

    maybe she thought too much, and consumed too many brain cells in the Tang family yesterday, so it is estimated that she has not recovered

    with this in mind, Cheng an just closed the door and left as if he was nervous.Back in his room, Cheng An is lying on the bed, looking at the bare branches outside the window and the sparrows that occasionally fly by, and suddenly finds that he hasn''t been out to play for a long time.

    Why don''t you ask Shanglin Zhenzhen to go shopping while there''s nothing to do in a few days?

    Cheng an sits up, takes out his cell phone and dials Lin Zhenzhen''s phone. After a beep, he finally picks up the phone.

    "Hello?" Lin Zhenzhen''s voice sounded a little lost. Cheng an immediately asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    "An an Woo! That son of a bitch! How dare he dump me! Wuwuwu... " Lin Zhenzhen was crying on the phone, and there was a lot of noise on the phone. Cheng an immediately recognized that Lin Zhenzhen was on the street.

    So she immediately packed up and went out. When she passed by the door, she forgot to tell Aunt Li that she was going out.

    When Cheng an rushes to Lin Zhenzhen''s position, Lin Zhenzhen is already sitting at Starbucks drinking coffee with swollen eyes.

    "What''s the matter?" Cheng an sits down opposite her and looks at Lin Zhenzhen and asks.

 Chapter 61

    "It''s ok..." Lin Zhenzhen smiles at Cheng an and pushes the cappuccino to her.

    "How come it''s all right? Did you cry like that just now? What about the asshole? " Cheng an doesn''t plan to give up. Lin Zhenzhen doesn''t let people rest assured about this. He is too soft hearted to deal with the scum man.

    Lin Zhenzhen''s boyfriend is a young gym coach he met last year. He is good-looking and can please girls. At the beginning, although Cheng an didn''t think he was reliable, maybe it was just her prejudice against him?

    So Cheng an didn''t say anything about their rapidly growing relationship, but it turns out that she has a good eye for people.

    "We actually In fact, it''s been a long time since the cold war. Some time ago, he was always chatting with other women to eat Lin Zhenzhen''s tears came down again. She didn''t cry when the scum man said goodbye. Why did she feel particularly aggrieved here in Cheng an?

    "All right, all right." Cheng an quickly sat next to her, hugged her, pressed her head close to his arms, "cry, after crying, you can''t think about that scum man any more!"

    Lin Zhenzhen also puts out her hand around Cheng An''s waist and leans on her shoulder socket to cry silently.

    She didn''t want to think about that man any more, but she was still wronged, so she couldn''t stop crying.

    Lin Zhenzhen soon returned to her normal mood. She gently pushed Cheng an away, and then laughed at herself: "am I ugly now?"

    My eyes are sour and astringent, and even my vision is a little blurred. I must have cried and swollen, and the makeup on my face must have been destroyed.

    "No, we are always the most beautiful girls in the world." Cheng an also to comfort her, think Lin really really because of inferiority looks just ask.

    Lin Zhenzhen belongs to that kind of lovely type. Her features are soft and her big clear eyes always make people think that she is still very young.

    "Ask you really!" Lin Zhenzhen gives Cheng an a push, but takes out her make-up mirror to check herself. When she sees herself in a mess in the mirror, she screams and runs to the bathroom.

    Cheng an looks at her back and feels relieved. Now that she cares about her image, she at least shows that she is not willing to think about it for the time being.

    After a while, Lin Zhenzhen came back. It can be seen that she took off her make-up, but she didn''t make up again, but her plain face was also very beautiful.

    "Have you moved?" Lin Zhenzhen suddenly asked, according to her distance from Tanggong street to here, it didn''t take much time, but it took Cheng an less than half an hour to get here today.

    "Er..." Cheng an was a little embarrassed. She didn''t tell anyone about it, including Lin Zhenzhen, "sorry, I didn''t inform you in time."

    "I''m sorry for something." Lin Zhenzhen lowered his head to stir his coffee, then looked up at Cheng An, "is that Tang Chenxiao living together?"

    "Well." Cheng an nodded, "you also know Liu Ma''s situation. Tang Chenxiao helped me transfer Liu Ma to another hospital. Now that hospital is the best in terms of doctors and technology in the country, and a doctor said Liu Ma can wake up!"

    "Really?" Lin Zhenzhen looks at Cheng an in surprise, "an an, that''s great!"

    "Well!"

    "If you look at it this way, let''s not talk about the people of Tang Chenxiao. At least I can see that he is very devoted to you!" Lin Zhenzhen said with emotion that she was worried about whether Cheng an could calm Tang Chenxiao. After all, Tang Chenxiao is the president of Tang family, so she should be stronger.

    But Cheng An''s character is cold. She always thinks that she will suffer a lot when she is with strong personality. Now it seems that the president is a careful person who will love others.

    "Well, how are you?" Cheng An is not used to discussing Tang Chenxiao with other people, even if this person is Lin Zhenzhen.

    "But now that you two have lived together Has anything happened? " Lin Zhenzhen saw Cheng an shyly bow his head and suddenly asked.

    "Ah?" Cheng An is flustered and shakes his hand holding the cup. Cappuccino comes out of the cup. Cheng An is so scared that he takes the paper to wipe it.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Zhenzhen asked teasingly, even the smile became strange.

    "What nonsense, what can happen to us?" Cheng Anhong denied that nothing had happened to them. Why did she say that?

    "Really not?" Lin is really disappointed. After all, the president is very energetic, and Cheng An is also a beautiful woman, right? Chief executive, this is Is there anything hard to say?

    Lin Zhenzhen''s expression is more and more strange, and he looks at Cheng an with sympathy. Finally, he sighs in Cheng An''s inexplicable eyes and continues to drink his coffee.

    "What do you think?" Cheng an worried that she thought of the scum man again, and quickly asked, and was ready to comfort the words.

    "I was thinking, should I sympathize with you? Or should we sympathize with Tang Chenxiao Forget it, let''s sympathize with each other. Anyway, you two have already obtained the certificate and are legally recognized as husband and wife. It''s too late for me to separate you from him now. " Lin Zhenzhen''s face is full of regret and regret. Cheng An is more puzzled after hearing her words.Can''t Lin Zhenzhen be thrown away? Would she like to take her to the hospital?

    "Not yet?" Lin Zhenzhen looked up at her.

    "I don''t understand." Cheng an shook his head honestly and asked her to explain.

    "If you think about it, Tang Chenxiao has lived together and nothing has happened. Nine times out of ten, Tang Chenxiao is useless." Lin Zhenzhen took a short distance to calm down, as if what she said was a big secret.

    б░бнбнб▒ After hearing this, Cheng an stares at her with an expression of what you are thinking, "you think too much of a child."

    "I think too much. Look..." Lin Zhenzhen is going to persuade Cheng An to believe his conclusion based on his analysis: "Tang Chenxiao is thirty-three years old. A man of this age is the most impulsive. Do you know that, since he hasn''t talked to you all the time, he must have some problems!"

    "I don''t want to." Although there is no clear expression, but Tang Chenxiao must have understood her mind, he is not willing to force her, so he has been tolerating.

    б░бнбн Really? " Lin Zhenzhen almost screams. After Cheng an covers his mouth, he realizes that his reaction is too violent.

    Cheng an threatens her with her eyes. If she is so surprised again, she will be impolite. Lin Zhenzhen nods and stares to show that he knows. Cheng an just lets her go.

    "If that''s true, you''re going too far, Ann!" Lin Zhen''s expression of hating iron but not steel makes Cheng An''s face confused again.

    What happened to her?

    "Poor Tang Chenxiao..." Lin Zhenzhen ignores Cheng an again and continues to drink his coffee. A cup of coffee is finally drunk by her.

    Cheng an doesn''t want to talk to her any more. Sure enough, she bullies her because she''s upset after being dumped?

    "Well I said ah, your marriage, and he likes you, you like him, the next thing is not logical? What are you hesitating about? " Lin Zhenzhen began to educate Cheng an again: "Tang Chenxiao is not the kind of scum man in the rotten street. He is a young and promising high-quality stock. You should hold fast to him. Although he is a little old, you can''t watch him run away from you for such an excellent man?" Some pure looking Lin Zhenzhen knows more about this than Cheng an.

    "Come on, come on, what are you talking about?" Cheng an finally doesn''t want to talk about this topic. What''s not that She''s just a child.

    Lin Zhenzhen doesn''t worry about this problem any more. When Cheng an still resists that kind of thing, he quietly exposes it.

    "Today, in order to celebrate my sister''s stay away from the scum man, how are you going to help me celebrate?" Two people walk out of Starbucks, Lin Zhenzhen takes Cheng An''s arm and asks coquettishly.

    "A big dinner for you?" Cheng an turns his head and asks. He fondly touches her hair. The smooth touch is really addictive. No wonder Tang Chenxiao always touches her head.

    "Well, I won''t eat anything that''s not expensive." Lin Zhenzhen nodded with satisfaction. Sure enough, Cheng an was very good.

    Cheng an took Lin Zhenzhen to a nice restaurant that he knew. There were many people near noon.

    Looking for a secluded corner, the two ordered a lot. Lin Zhenzhen threatened to eat until he couldn''t walk. Cheng an looked at his wallet painfully, thinking that he would find a job tomorrow anyway, and didn''t say anything.

    As expected, Lin Zhenzhen stopped when she couldn''t walk. Cheng an watched her belch in amazement and asked, "you Are you still hungry? "

    "I''m not hungry. I''ve had enough!" Lin Zhenzhen puts down his chopsticks, happily picks up a paper towel to dry his mouth, and then signals Cheng An to check out.

    After Cheng An''s check-out, Lin Zhen has a bad premonition: "you won''t use your money, will you?"

    "Or else?" Cheng an stares at her and puts away his wallet.

    "Isn''t Tang Chenxiao very rich?" Lin Zhenzhen paid for this.

    б░бнбн What nonsense? His money is his. What does it have to do with me? " Cheng an pokes her head with his finger and pulls her to stand up and walk out.

    "Oh..." Lin Zhenzhen covered his forehead and muttered, "I must let him treat me to a meal!"

    Two people stood up and did not walk a few steps. When they passed another table, a handsome young man suddenly stood up and accidentally bumped into Lin Zhenzhen.

    And it is estimated that the strength is not small. Because Lin Zhenzhen ate too much and couldn''t move, he didn''t adjust his posture in time after being hit, and almost fell to the ground.

    Cheng an exclaimed in amazement, and was about to help her. Then he found that she had been held by the young man.

    The scene of handsome men and beautiful women looking at each other is too eye-catching, and the man''s face is a little familiar, but he can''t remember where he saw it. Cheng an can''t move his eyes. The first one to react is the young man. He smiles at the stunned Lin Zhen and asks softly, "are you ok?"

    "Oh, I''m fine." Lin Zhenzhen nodded and hurriedly came out of his arms, but also stood in the same place looking at him at a loss.Cheng an pushed her forward and nodded his thanks to the young man: "thank you

    "You''re welcome. I was wrong, too." The young man politely apologized first, and then turned to look at Lin Zhenzhen, "isn''t this young lady hurt?"

    "Oh, I''m fine, thank you!" Lin Zhenzhen, who was taken care of, bowed in a panic, as if she had done something wrong.

    "But is your name Cheng an?" The young man asked with a smile. Although it was a question, his eyes seemed to know clearly that Cheng an in front of him was the one he knew.

    "I am Excuse me, are you... " Cheng An is puzzled. No wonder she thinks his face is familiar. Is it someone she knows? But she can''t remember his name.

    She''ll be embarrassed if she can''t remember later.

    "I''m a good friend of Tang Chenxiao. My name is Ren Dongping." This young man with peach blossom eyes is that playboy Ren Dongping? Cheng an feels that he must have defined Playboy wrong.

    And Isn''t this the man she was arranged to date?

 Chapter 62

    Cheng an rigidly let Ren Dongping hold her hand. At the beginning, it was just for the sake of dating him. Then she went to the wrong room and made a scene in front of Tang Chenxiao!

    "Hello..." Cheng an squeezed out a friendly smile and pulled his hand out of his.

    "Chen Xiao is older than me, so I should call you sister-in-law." Ren Dongping doesn''t seem to mind Cheng An''s obvious dislike at all, but he is a little puzzled that he should not have offended her. Except for that time in the hotel, he never saw her again. Where did he get the chance to offend her?

    Or did Tang Chenxiao speak ill of himself in front of her? Let sister-in-law to own impression very not how?

    Ren Dongping combined with his own understanding of Tang Chenxiao, thought that this possibility was the biggest, and immediately his heart gritted his teeth and thought: I don''t know how much good fate Tang Chenxiao destroyed him!

    Ren Dongping secretly looks at his Lin Zhenzhen, and suddenly feels that the girl is so cute!

    "That If there''s nothing wrong, let''s go first. " Cheng an interrupts the two men''s eyes, nods to him and pulls Lin Zhenzhen out of the restaurant.

    Cheng an takes Lin Zhenzhen by himself. After a while, Lin Zhenzhen suddenly asks cautiously, "Ann, do you know him?"

    "I don''t know him. He should be Tang Chenxiao''s friend." Cheng an doesn''t think so and answers casually.

    "Well, is his name Ren Dongping?" Lin Zhenzhen asked again. Just now, she just immersed herself in her own world and was dazed in his face. She didn''t hear what they said clearly.

    "Yes." As soon as Cheng an remembers that he was pointed by Zhao Wanhe to give a worse man a blind date, he gets angry, so he doesn''t like Ren Dongping. Anyway, Zhao Wanhe will not introduce himself to a man who is higher than the average level of men. In other words, Ren Dongping''s virtue is lower than the average level of men.

    "Then he..." What else does Lin Zhenzhen want to ask, he is interrupted by Cheng An, "don''t you take a fancy to him?"

    Cheng an stares at Lin Zhenzhen, as if she is going to break up with her if she says "yes" next.

    "Well, I guess so." Lin Zhenzhen is very honest. When he held her just now, he looked at her with sincere worry in his eyes, which made her sink in an instant.

    "No, it must not." Cheng an patted her forehead, "you just because of lovelorn, think too much, as long as it is a man you like."

    "What are you talking about! I''m very demanding, OK? " Lin Zhenzhen slaps her hand and stares at Cheng an discontentedly, "you don''t believe me!"

    Cheng an sighed, then took her hand and said sincerely, "I don''t believe you. He''s really bad. He won''t be better than the man who just abandoned you today."

    "How do you know..." Lin Zhenzhen is a little sad. She knows Cheng an won''t cheat her, but she is still trying to be brave.

    Cheng an can see that Lin Zhen is really fascinated by the man he has just met, but there is more than one man who has fascinated Lin Zhen for so many years.

    "Oh dear!" On the way, Lin Zhenzhen suddenly yelled again, holding his face fiercely. He wanted to cry and said to Cheng An, "I don''t have makeup! I didn''t make up! "

    б░бнбн It''s a good thing you don''t have makeup. " Cheng an opened her hand holding her face: "I told you not to think about him! Can I cheat you again? " Cheng an rolled her eyes and felt that the president of the appearance Association, Lin Zhenzhen, really deserved to be hurt. Who let her decide whether to associate with each other every time she saw it?

    Lin Zhenzhen hears Cheng An''s words and wails again. He is unwilling to keep up with Cheng an.

    They wandered until the evening. When Tang Chenxiao called Cheng An, they were still wandering aimlessly.

    "Where is it?" Tang Chenxiao''s deep and gentle voice rang out in Cheng An''s ear. Her face raised unconsciously and her voice softened. She replied, "I''m going shopping with Zhenzhen. I''m ready to go home."

    "Well, I didn''t tell my aunt when I left today. She was worried all day." At this time, Tang Chenxiao is sitting in the office dealing with the last document. He just received a call from his aunt saying that Cheng an went out in a hurry in the morning and didn''t go home until just now. Then he called her.

    "Ah! I forgot! " Cheng an called, immediately said: "I now call home to tell aunt!"

    Finish saying, flurried ground wants to hang up the phone.

    "No, I just said that. I''m just calling you to know when you''re going home." Tang Chenxiao signed his own, then stood up, picked up the coat hanging on one side, put it on one hand, and walked out of the office.

    There are no people in the whole company. Occasionally, when I see Tang Chenxiao leaving, I turn off the lights one after another.

    Since Tang Chenxiao began to manage, there has been an unwritten rule in the Tang family. As long as Tang Chenxiao leaves, people who work overtime can get off work no matter what time. Therefore, recent months have been the happiest time for employees of the company. Tang Chenxiao will definitely leave before 8 o''clock every day.I knew it was absolutely impossible before. If Tang Chenxiao didn''t work late into the night, he would not be called Tang Chenxiao.

    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up." Hearing that, Cheng an calmed down and asked.

    "Well, you''re busy. I can go home myself." Cheng an thinks about it and refuses. Tang Chenxiao is a workaholic, but it''s not just because he loves his work. Cheng an thinks that the workload is so heavy that Tang Chenxiao has to work so long. If Tang Chenxiao pushes his work because of himself, she will be upset.

    "I''m off work..." Tang Chenxiao began to laugh. His deep laughter was like the sound of bubbling out of a spring. It was bright and pleasant.

    Cheng an blushed and glared at Lin Zhenzhen, who was winking at her. He stammered a little: "come on This is zhongzhengtian street. We''ll wait for you at the next intersection. "

    "OK, I''ll be right there." Tang Chenxiao hangs up and goes to the place Cheng An said.

    "Oh, why are we so shy?" Lin Zhenzhen is estimated to be mercilessly destroyed by Cheng Angang for a period of budding heart, so now he talks to Cheng an in a strange way.

    "Speak well." Cheng an patted her back and pushed her forward. "Today''s waves are long enough. Let''s call it a day. Go home early, wash and sleep, and throw that scum man out of his head. Do you understand?" Cheng An is uneasy to exhort.

    "That scum man has been squeezed out by today''s handsome guy!" Lin Zhen really pointed to his head, "so I''m full of him now."

    "Lin Zhenzhen!" Cheng an was angry and grabbed her shoulder. "I told you he was not a good man. Why are you so stubborn?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Lin Zhenzhen turned his lips and was about to cry wrongly, "I know. I don''t want to be."

    "Well, well, I''ve lost to you." Cheng an hugged her and gently wiped away her tears from the corners of her eyes. "There are so many good men in the world. You are still young. Don''t worry so much about giving yourself up. How nice it is to be single. You can be as free as you want."

    "Good, single together!" Lin Zhenzhen stares at Cheng an. She has found a good husband for standing and talking without backache.

    Cheng An has the cheek to enlighten Lin Zhenzhen and take her to the place agreed with Tang Chenxiao.

    Although it''s winter, even the cold wind can''t annihilate people''s enthusiasm for shopping. Cheng an takes Lin Zhenzhen''s hand across the sidewalk and looks up to see Tang Chenxiao who has been waiting by the roadside.

    "Why so fast?" Cheng an looked at the time and asked Tang Chenxiao.

    "I''m afraid you''re cold." Tang Chenxiao gets out of the car to protect them. Cheng an gets on the co pilot and leaves Lin Zhenzhen in the back seat.

    "Wow This is dog food As soon as Tang Chenxiao''s voice fell, Lin Zhenzhen''s envious voice came out from the back seat. Cheng Angang''s eyes immediately shifted when he was still looking at Tang Chenxiao.

    With a smile, Tang Chenxiao reached for her hand and gently said, "it''s very cold. My hands are all cold. I brought you a coat."

    Then Tang Chenxiao looked back at Lin Zhenzhen with a sad face and asked, "can you pass it, please?" He reached out and pointed to the seat beside Lin Zhenzhen.

    б░бнбн Hello! Chief executive? That''s how you first met? " Lin Zhen really doesn''t buy it. Anyway, today she is lovelorn and she is the biggest. Besides, this man abducted her Ann. She hasn''t settled with him yet?

    "What''s the matter with me?" Tang Chenxiao is innocent. He turns his head and looks at Cheng an wrongly: "I just want her to wear that dress, an an an..."

    Cheng an suddenly has the illusion of seeing a large dog. This is Tang Chenxiao. Why does she seem to see some tears in Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, and the sound of "An''an" calling her have a thousand and one tones.

    "Cough!" Frightened Cheng An is choked by his saliva, completely ignoring the two people who are "jealous" and coughing to death.

    The earth shaking cough makes Lin Zhenzhen in the back seat look out curiously. Looking at Cheng an with a red face, he says in surprise: "are you shy?"

    "Lin Zhenzhen!" Cheng An is angry. He grabs Lin Zhenzhen''s collar and starts to fight. Lin Zhenzhen is so scared that he protects his face: "the chief executive is blind to marry a violent woman like you!"

    Now it''s quiet in the car. Lin Zhenzhen scolds both of them. Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an look at each other. They turn around and glare at the front, ignoring the noisy people behind them.

    People who are in a bad mood will feel even worse if they are ignored. Lin Zhenzhen tries to stir up the topic, but the two people in the front seat are as deaf as they are completely unresponsive. However, they are chatting happily, and Tang Chenxiao sprinkles her dog food again and again!

    She doesn''t want it at all! She''s not a single dog!

    Depressed quiet for a few minutes, Lin Zhenzhen suddenly thought of today''s handsome guy, he said he was Tang Chenxiao''s friend!"President, is Ren Dongping your friend?" Asked Lin Zhenzhen.

    Tang Chenxiao is stunned when she hears the name. How can she know Ren Dongping? Is that bastard playing with other girls'' feelings?

    "What happened to him?" Tang Chenxiao stopped for half a second, then asked.

    "Ignore her." Cheng an chimed in and explained, "I met your friend at dinner today, and then she I think I fell in love at first sight. "

    Cheng an didn''t make it clear that he didn''t have a good impression of Ren Dongping''s self financed people, but his actions still showed everything. After all, Ren Dongping is Tang Chenxiao''s friend and seems to be a good friend. She can''t speak ill of his friend in front of him.

    "Miss Lin, if you don''t want to get hurt, I advise you to kill your idea as soon as possible. People like Ren Dongping can be lovers, but not boyfriends." Tang Chenxiao looked back at Lin Zhenzhen in the rearview mirror and said, "we have a good friendship, and you are An''an''s good friend. I just remind you."

 Chapter 63

    He is really serious. He has known Ren Dongping for so many years, and has never seen him take any woman seriously: his girlfriend changes every three days, and he is often forced to go on blind dates. He looks like a fool every day, and he always talks about "brothers are like brothers and women are like clothes" which I don''t like at all.

    Cheng an sighs with relief and turns to Lin Zhenzhen: "are you dead now?"

    Lin Zhenzhen was really disappointed. After Tang Chenxiao finished, he never said a word. Cheng an didn''t even talk to her when he turned back.

    Cheng An''s heart sank, and she suddenly felt that what she was doing was a little out of time. She just lost her love today, and now it was broken by the two of them.

    In fact, Lin Zhenzhen may just think about it. After all, she is so young that she has to talk about a handsome guy on the roadside for several days. Maybe tomorrow she will forget Ren Dongping? And the two people''s life circle is completely different, and it''s not so easy to get together.

    "Really?" Cheng An is not at ease, has been looking back at her worried.

    "Ann, I''m fine." Lin Zhenzhen held her hand and tried to smile. The light in the car was dim, and Cheng an could hardly see her eyes clearly. "I''m so beautiful, how can I not find a good person?" Her epilogue rises slightly, clearly is very light tone, but Cheng An is very bad cry.

    This fool is always trying to be brave.

    He sent Lin Zhenzhen back to her home. When he left, Cheng an comforted her for a long time. He didn''t leave until Lin Zhenzhen began to roll his eyes.

    On the way home, Tang Chenxiao knows that Cheng An is worried about Lin Zhenzhen and says, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."

    Cheng an nodded, and then turned to look out the window at the dark night scene to reflect on himself.

    After returning home, Aunt Li has already prepared dinner. Cheng An has no appetite, but he still sticks to his head to eat under the gaze of Tang Chenxiao, and then accompanies Tang Chenxiao to watch the news for a while.

    "Tomorrow I''ll be flying at seven o''clock in the morning, so you don''t have to get up to see me off and get more sleep." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Oh." Cheng an didn''t respond. She answered directly. She didn''t know if she had heard Tang Chenxiao''s question clearly.

    "Well, go to bed. It''s getting late. Aren''t you going to find a job tomorrow? Rest early and keep your spirits

    The first to stand up upstairs, Tang Chenxiao into his room to rest.

    Although Cheng Angang just gave a positive answer, he will still expect to get her farewell kiss when he leaves tomorrow.

    Cheng An is still sitting on the sofa motionless, until Aunt Li came to remind her that it''s late, she realized that she had been a long time.

    She quickly got up and told her aunt to have an early rest. Then she went upstairs, but she still pretended to be busy.

    until she bathed, because of that annoyance, looking at the hair that had been covered with bath milk, Cheng an broke a sigh, washed the white foam off her hair and put on the shampoo again.

    However, what she is thinking now is not about Lin Zhenzhen, but what Lin Zhenzhen said to her today: "she has gone too far with Tang Chenxiao.".

    Tang Chenxiao is really old, and the old man wants a great grandson

    What on earth should she do? When she came home this evening, as soon as she saw Tang Chenxiao''s face, she wondered if he was suffering too much?

    After thinking about it, Cheng an finally left the pot to Tang Chenxiao - if he clearly expressed his meaning, or if he was a bit tough, she would not refuse

    In the final analysis, Cheng An is still too thin skinned to let go of such things as husband and wife, and now she has no real feeling that they are husband and wife. All kinds of reasons lead to the current situation.

    Cheng An is more and more sleepy when he lies in bed. At last, when he goes to sleep, he always feels that he has forgotten something. Although he can''t remember, he is uneasy, but he can''t resist the attack of sleepiness. Finally, he sleeps in a daze.

    The next morning, Tang Chenxiao looked at the empty living room and the suitcase full at hand. He could not hide his helpless and disappointed mood.

    "Aunt Li, isn''t Ann awake?" Tang Chenxiao asked, hoping that Cheng an was just joking with him.

    "I don''t know. Anyway, I haven''t been out of the room for a long time. I think I''m still sleeping?" Aunt Li smiles, looking at Tang Chenxiao''s obviously lost expression, she feels funny, "do you want me to go up and call her?"

    "No, let her sleep." Tang Chenxiao shook his head, sat down and began to eat. The driver had come to meet him.

    Even if Cheng an wakes up now, he won''t be able to see

    Tang Chenxiao got on the bus and didn''t say a word as usual, but the driver obviously felt his air pressure was very low.

    Cheng an slept right into the morning and was woken up by the phone.

    She fumbled for her mobile phone vaguely. After touching it, she picked it up and saw that it was Tang Chenxiao! She remembered what she had forgotten when she was half asleep yesterday!Tang Chenxiao is on a business trip today, and he flies at seven in the morning! She''s sleeping till now!

    Cheng an quickly put through the phone and asked, "have you arrived yet?"

    "Well, yes, you wake up?" Tang Chenxiao''s words, as always, make people feel like a spring breeze, but at this time, Cheng an feels guilty that he is accusing himself of not getting up to see him off.

    "Well, wake up..." Cheng an didn''t dare to say that he was awakened by his phone.

    "Go to eat when you wake up. Don''t be empty in the morning." Tang Chenxiao''s mother''s care is coming again. Cheng an doesn''t dare to be annoyed this time. Instead, he feels that he is more ruthless when he cares about himself. Is it true that he is too much to Tang Chenxiao?

    "Well, I''m going to work. Remember to eat well." Concise account of his journey, Tang Chenxiao hang up the phone, it can be seen that he is really busy.

    Cheng an put down his cell phone and sat for a while, then got up to wash.

    When she went downstairs, Aunt Li was no longer at home. It was estimated that she had gone out to buy vegetables. She was the only one left in the villa.

    Cheng an takes out Aunt Li''s warm breakfast from the microwave oven and eats it slowly while watching her mobile phone.

    First give Lin Zhenzhen a call to ask about her situation, and then go out to find a job! That''s it!

    Just after she hung up Lin Zhenzhen''s phone, a strange phone number suddenly called. Cheng an was depressed for a while, but still picked it up.

    "Hello?"

    "Remember me?" This is a man''s voice. Cheng an looks at the number again - no impression.

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t remember this number. Who are you?" Cheng an didn''t feel embarrassed to ask directly. Her scope of communication is very simple. If she knows someone, she will remember it.

    "No?" The other party''s tone became obviously surprised. Cheng an was slightly frightened, but he calmly replied: "please tell me your name, I''ll know."

    "Well, I''m Ramo."

    б░бнбн Ah! Sorry, I forgot your clothes! " Cheng an immediately jumped up and began to look for clothes.

    "Why do you think of clothes first when I say a name? Do I leave you less impression than a dress? " Blue Mo laughs, low laughter let Cheng an embarrassed to say sorry several times.

    "Don''t say you''re sorry. Are you free today?" Ramo said, asking her out was obvious.

    When Cheng an was about to refuse to say that he was going to look for a job for his own livelihood today, Ramo said, "forget about the clothes. It''s just a gift I gave you as a friend. Last time we talked about speculation, I haven''t met anyone who can chat with me for a long time."

    Lanmo''s voice is full of loneliness. When Cheng an listens to it, he says so. Shouldn''t she refuse?

    She did feel that he was a chatty friend, and that his manner and friendly attitude made her feel very comfortable.

    "How''s it going?" Lanmo is pressing forward step by step. It seems that Cheng an will keep asking if he doesn''t agree.

    "Well Then... " Cheng an compromises. The last time lanmo left her a good image, it''s good to be a friend.

    "Then I''ll pick you up at three this afternoon." LAN Mo''s direct decision is that Cheng an frowns slightly. This is Tang Chenxiao''s residence. It''s not suitable for others to come here, and this person is the president of LAN''s.

    "I''d better fix a place to meet you. I''ll go there directly. Don''t bother you." Cheng an politely refused his offer.

    "That''s fine. I''ll send you the address." Lanmo thought about it and agreed.

    "I''ll see you in the afternoon." Cheng an listened to the sound of opening the door from the porch, stood up and said.

    "OK, see you in the afternoon." Blue Mo soft voice says, he looks at the phone being hung up, the corner of the mouth evokes a strange smile: Cheng An, is now the woman of Tang Chenxiao?

    However, even if she has been married, as long as it is the person he wants, it will always be him in the end.

    "Mr. LAN?" Lin Taoyan looks at the blue Mo who suddenly calms down and looks cold. He is very puzzled. Just now, he has a gentle smile on his face. How can he suddenly change his face?

    "Go and find out for me how Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao got to know each other. And before Tang''s wedding news, they should find out everything." Lanmo looks directly at Lin Taoyan, and the potential in his eyes must surprise Lin Taoyan.

    That Cheng An is already the wife of the president of Tang family. What is Ramo doing?

    Even though he was shocked, Lin Taoyan left without saying a word. He knew clearly in his heart that Ramo was a person who could reach anything he wanted to decide, even by any means.

    This is also the reason why Ramo has grasped the power of the whole blue family in recent years. He has never been soft hearted, never compromised, and never small ambition. Although sitting in a wheelchair, no one dares to despise him.Because as long as he looks down on him, he will retaliate in the end. His physical disability makes him care about other people''s eyes, and his self abasement always makes him pay attention to some points that other people won''t care about.

    I remember when he just took control of LAN family, at a big banquet, a little girl who didn''t know anything pointed to his leg in public and asked, "big brother, why don''t you stand up?"

    Tongyanwuji, but she embarrassed lanmo, so the business of the girl''s family was suppressed by Lanshi, and now it can''t recover.

    So later, people also know that in front of Ramo, never mention his legs, let alone stare at his legs.

    In his life, what he cared about most was his legs, and the perennial search for medicine had no effect at all. This pair of legs became a taboo of lanmo.

    When Cheng an hung up, Aunt Li came in, looked at her hanging up and asked with a smile, "is it Xiao Tang? He should be here by now. "

    б░бнбн Well, yes Somehow, Cheng an answers like this.

    Aunt Li didn''t find anything unusual. Instead, she asked with a smile, "what would you like to eat at noon?"

    "Anything. I''m not picky." Cheng An''s mind is not here, so he replied casually.

 Chapter 64

    The weather outside the window is gray, as if it''s going to snow at any time. Cheng an suddenly feels that yo Ou Dian is upset and uncomfortable.

    Aunt Li has turned around to prepare dinner, but Cheng an still stands in the same place without any action.

    "Xiao an, do you have any taboos?" Aunt Li''s voice came out of the kitchen again. Cheng an regained his mind, and then called out to the direction of the kitchen: "I don''t eat coriander!"

    Cheng an went into the kitchen and watched his aunt prepare the lunch materials in an orderly way. He thought and said, "Auntie, there are only two of us at home. We don''t have to make it too complicated."

    "No, don said. You are too thin. You have to eat well." Aunt Li is busy with what she is doing. She explains to her with a smile. She repeats Tang Chenxiao''s words word for word and helps him express her concern.

    Cheng An''s mouth slightly up, suddenly happy heart, just inexplicable boredom also instantly disappeared, she picked up the hand has not selected dishes, said with Aunt Li: "aunt, I do it with you."

    Aunt Li looked up at Cheng an in surprise and hesitated: "Xiao an, you''d better have a rest. I''ll be fine alone."

    Cheng an didn''t notice her embarrassed expression at all. She thought her words were just a polite excuse, so she said, "Auntie, I''d better stay here to help you. I''ve been sleeping all morning. Now I''m in good spirits!"

    бнбн

    In the end, Aunt Li agreed with a bitter face, but the task given to Cheng an was to choose dishes as simple as this.

    Since she saw Cheng an cook a breakfast for Tang Chenxiao that morning, she knew that this one must not enter the kitchen. It''s just two fried eggs. She scorched a pot and wasted two eggs.

    Finally, the two pretty good fried eggs in front of Tang Chenxiao were made under her guidance after she failed once.

    Cheng An is meaningless to the task assigned to her by her aunt. She also knows that she can''t cook on the table. Let alone cook, it''s good if she doesn''t blow up the kitchen.

    So, a long time ago, she made up her mind not to do it as long as she could, or she would die in the kitchen one day.

    Aunt Li is carrying out her own process in an orderly way, and she looks at Cheng an with fear that she might cause trouble when she doesn''t pay attention, as if Cheng An is a bear child.

    At the end of the last procedure of lunch, Aunt Li breathed a long sigh of relief and said to Cheng An, "go out and wait. I''ll take it for you."

    "Good." Cheng an laughs and runs out of the kitchen. She is also relieved. Although she is not doing the main program, other trivial hours are also annoying. When she is halfway through choosing dishes, she already regrets it, but she can''t give up halfway to let her aunt laugh, so she has to wait until the end.

    She''ll never come into the kitchen again! No matter what the situation is, her determination will not be shaken!

    A lunch is very quiet. Although Tang Chenxiao didn''t eat at home before, Cheng an always felt that something was missing, which made her feel uncomfortable.

    She put the rice in the bowl into her mouth, and unconsciously put the whole bowl into her stomach.

    "Do you want any more? I''ll serve you another bowl?" It is estimated that she eats a little fast. Aunt Li is worried that she is not full, or she is still thinking about Tang Chenxiao''s advice to let her eat more.

    "Oh, no, I''m full!" Cheng an shook his head and told his aunt that he had something to go out this afternoon. Then he went upstairs.

    In order not to be late, Cheng an went out at two o''clock. After saying goodbye to her aunt, she went out alone, got on the subway and stood in a trance in the crowded carriage.

    She suddenly remembered the foreign brother who helped her on the subway that day. He seemed to be about the same age as himself, and he spoke fluent Chinese, as if he had lived here for a long time.

    I don''t know if it''s possible to see you again? Life is so long, and meet friends by chance, or pass by more strangers, but can leave their own impression of strangers, is also very few, she suddenly had a strange premonition, she will see him again.

    Turn on the mobile phone, Cheng an gets off at the appointed place, and after walking for a while, he arrives at the appointed place.

    Although it was noon, the cold wind in the cold winter would not weaken slightly because of the maximum sun at this moment.

    Cheng an runs into the cafe against the cold wind. As soon as he enters, he breathes into his hands and covers his red ears.

    It''s so cold! Cheng an suddenly began to worry, how can she find a job in such cold weather?

    Just when Cheng an was still complaining about the bad weather, a familiar figure came across. He came up to her, nodded politely and said, "Miss Cheng, this way, please."

    Cheng An is stunned for another moment - this is lanmo''s assistant, and she thinks she has come very early. Unexpectedly, lanmo is earlier than her?

    After the assistant who had forgotten his name, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was less than 50 minutes after two."May I have your name, please?" Cheng an asked in a low voice. Although she didn''t like this unsmiling assistant, she didn''t dislike it.

    "My name is Lin Taoyan. Just call me Xiaolin." Lin Taoyan''s attitude towards her is very respectful, which makes Cheng an a little scared. Lin Taoyan looks very mature and should be many years older than her. She can''t really call him "Xiao Lin".

    "Mr. Lin, has Mr. LAN been here for a long time?" Although he was not late, but let others wait for their own feeling, or quite uncomfortable.

    "No, Mr. LAN has just arrived." Lin Taoyan stops in front of a door and gives way to Cheng an. "Mr. LAN is waiting for Miss Cheng inside. Please come in."

    Cheng an frowns at the door. Why does she always meet in the box? Since the last interview in the box, she has had some complicated feelings about the box.

    However, she can also understand Ramo a little. As the president, his body is different from that of normal people. There is nothing wrong with his dating place in the box.

    With this thought, Cheng an was relieved. He nodded to Lin Taoyan and said, "thank you, Mr. Lin." Then he pushed the door and walked into the room.

    Unlike Cheng An''s imagination, this room has a whole wall of glass, which can clearly see people rushing along the road.

    "Are you coming?" Lanmo looks away from his book and looks up at Cheng an. His tone is like an old friend he hasn''t seen for many years, but he is still familiar with.

    Cheng an smiles and replies, "well, I''m sorry I''m late."

    "I''m early. How can I say you''re late?" Lanmo closes the book and puts it on the table. His hand brushes the cover of the book. Cheng An''s eyes unconsciously look at it. It''s a common book - little prince.

    It seems to recall Cheng An''s memory. She points to the book with a smile and says, "Why are you reading this?"

    "Why?" Lanmo also asked with a smile, "why can''t I watch it?"

    "I feel that the books read by a CEO like you are too grounded." Cheng an reaches for the book, opens the cover, and looks at the familiar and nostalgic contents inside. He feels warm in his heart.

    "I''m human, too..." Lanmo smiles in a low voice, with a strong self mockery. Cheng an looks up at him in surprise, and suddenly thinks of Tang Chenxiao.

    "I''m sorry." Cheng an seems to feel that he has touched his heart. He lowers his head, closes his book and puts it back to him.

    "Why do you say ''I''m sorry'' Ramo asked, looking at her deeply.

    бнбн Why?

    She doesn''t know. She just feels sorry. If you don''t stir up this topic, Ramo won''t be sad because of it.

    "In fact, it''s nothing. I''m used to it. Everyone in a high position should understand this feeling." Lanmo intentionally tries to test Cheng An, so she says casually. She looks into Cheng An''s face and wants to find something on her face.

    "Well, it is." Cheng Anshan smiles and doesn''t respond to what he says. She still understands the truth that it''s too cold to be high up, though she can''t feel it.

    "Well, what would you like to drink?" Lanmo is not disappointed either. Anyway, there is more time. He still enjoys spending more time with her than testing her feelings with Tang Chenxiao.

    Lanmo talks to her a lot. At the beginning, Cheng An is still listening silently, occasionally inserting a word to show her sense of existence, but she finds more and more that lanmo is really a very interesting person.

    Although he is the president of blue''s, he knows more than business matters, such as astronomy, geography and natural science. He seems to know a lot. In the process of chatting with him, Cheng an unconsciously put a lot of things into his mind.

    Moreover, he even knows some professional knowledge of dance, which makes Cheng an feel more magical about the knowledge involved in Ramo.

    "You Why do you know so many things? " Cheng an after all still can''t help his curiosity, asked.

    Lanmo raises the corner of his mouth and looks at Cheng An''s line of sight. With some slight satisfaction, he deliberately asks, "do you really want to know?"

    "Yes Cheng an doesn''t want to be polite to him at all. He nods repeatedly. In his eager eyes, there is only the shadow of lanmo.

    "Well, you answer me a question and I''ll tell you." Blue Mo and Diaoyu her appetite, enigmatic appearance let Cheng an more anxious.

    "Are we friends?" Lanmo looks into Cheng An''s eyes and suddenly asks.

    Cheng an Leng, a cavity enthusiasm for knowledge also instantly reduced by half. friend? In fact, Cheng an regards him as a friend in his heart, but It''s not the kind of true friend, and why does Ramo ask?

    Cheng An''s silence makes LAN Mo think that she refuses, and the light in her eyes goes out immediately. Just when Cheng An is still hesitating about how to answer properly, LAN Mo turns to look out of the window and says, "it''s OK, you don''t want to answer."

    "No..." Cheng an flustered want to explain, in a hurry almost knocked over the hand of the cup."You don''t have to comfort me. Everyone has the right to choose friends. I know it''s beyond the limit for me to ask you. I apologize to you." Lanmo seems to firmly believe that Cheng an doesn''t want to be friends with him at all.

    Cheng An is stunned. She can''t understand the current situation. What does Ramo mean by what he said just now?

    Lanmo ignored her stupefaction and continued: "since I was 12 years old, I knew that no one in the world would like to make friends with a disabled person, even if I was the president. No one will really sit here and chat with me calmly, willing to listen to me all over the world After so many years, how can I expect to have a friend who has no business interests? "

    There is sadness in lanmo''s voice that can''t be ignored. Cheng an seems to feel it this time.

    "Lanmo..." She interrupted Ramo, summoned up courage and said: "I treat you as a friend, really! At the beginning, I was worried that one of your chief executives would not like me. After all, our life fields are very different. " Cheng an tries to explain, hoping to comfort lanmo''s sad mood.

 Chapter 65

    бнбн

    Lanmo doesn''t speak, but his eyes are looking at Cheng an. Cheng an swallows and continues to speak.

    "I don''t know what I say to make you believe I really want to treat you as a friend. " At this time, Cheng an felt that he was stupid. He just said a few words over and over again.

    Both of them stopped talking, and the embarrassment began to spread again. Cheng an swallowed nervously.

    She doesn''t know what kind of mood Ramo takes her as a friend, but she is very interesting when she gets along with Ramo. When she listens to him, she can always forget the fact that their two social identities have nothing in common.

    "Well, I believe you." After a long time, lanmo finally says, and Cheng An is quietly relieved.

    "That''s good..." The stone in Cheng An''s heart fell down.

    "Can I call you an''an''in the future?" Just as Cheng an just relaxed, Ramo made her panic again.

    "Ann?" So intimate? Cheng an looks at lanmo with wide eyes. Some of them can''t accept the request.

    "Well, I''ll call you Cheng an." Lanmo seems to sigh with regret. After a while, he seems to be afraid of Cheng An''s misunderstanding and explains: "I think girls will prefer this. If they are close to each other, they will get closer to each other."

    "Well? Is that right? " Cheng an smiles. It turns out that it''s all caused by misunderstanding.

    After chatting for a long time, Cheng An''s interest is aroused by lanmo. She is a little excited and continues the question just now.

    Lanmo looks at her lovely appearance, resists the impulse to be close to her, and explains with a smile that he had no friends when he was a child, and because of his disability, he had no chance to contact with the outside world, so he spent most of his time reading in his study.

    Because of boredom, I read all kinds of books. As time goes on, I read more books, and my mind will be filled with all kinds of content unconsciously.

    After listening to lanmo''s words, Cheng an suddenly sympathizes with him. He has no friends at a young age, so he can only keep company with books. Is it possible to say that he has no childhood?

    "Well, don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. What have you been doing since last time? Have you found a job?" Lanmo seems to be careless, but he is very concerned about Cheng An''s next answer.

    "In fact, I didn''t do anything, but I was dealing with some things all the time..." Cheng an did not say what it was, but simply took his life with him. "Work has been delayed all the time. In short, I haven''t found a job yet."

    Lanmo''s expression is light. It seems that he has listened to Cheng An''s words, but he doesn''t care very much.

    "But..." Lanmo seems to think of something, "I have a niece. I''m looking for a dance teacher who can tutor me alone..."

    Cheng an looks at him in surprise. Is he recommending a job to her?

    "I can''t reach the level of private education now..." Although she is very grateful for Ramo''s intention to her, forget it. She doesn''t want him to feel that making friends with him is for all kinds of convenience.

    "You don''t have to be modest. After all, you graduated from a famous school. I know something about you, such as your grades in school Do you mind if I know about it in advance? " With an apology on lanmo''s face, Cheng an shakes his head to say it doesn''t matter.

    "But..." Cheng an still feels that it''s not right. Although this job is most suitable for her present situation.

    "No, but..." "My niece is mischievous and has driven away several teachers. Think of it as a favor. " Cheng an knows that this is made up by lanmo, but looking at his insistent expression, if she insists on refusing again, she seems to be at a loss.

    "All right." Cheng an smiles, "you''ve done me another favor. How can I thank you?"

    "Don''t let that little boy bother me about the teacher any more?" Ramo said jokingly.

    "I''ll try my best. Maybe I can conquer your lovely niece with my personality charm?" Cheng An is also joking. Lanmo looks at her and laughs.

    Time flies. Cheng an looks at the dim sky outside the glass and finds an excuse to say that he still has to find his best friend to leave.

    Lanmo also insists on seeing her off. Finally, Cheng An has to let him send him to Lin Zhenzhen''s house and watch them leave.

    Cheng an thinks that if LAN Mo doesn''t send her to Tang Chenxiao''s villa, LAN Mo won''t know her identity, but she doesn''t think of the power of modern media. Since Tang announced her marriage to Tang Chenxiao that day, the whole b-cheng probably doesn''t know her.

    What''s more, paying attention to her at any time?

    Cheng an looks at the light on at Lin Zhenzhen''s house. Suddenly she has a headache. Her house is in the opposite direction of Tang Chenxiao villa!

    Lanmo watched Cheng an get out of the car and say goodbye to him decently. Then when he was about to turn around and leave, he suddenly stopped her and said, "remember to save my number. If I don''t know it''s me when I call you next time, I''ll be very sad.""Well, good bye." Cheng an chuckles. She can almost imagine the sad appearance of lanmo today. She suddenly feels that lanmo is not the kind of modest gentleman who has always maintained an elegant demeanor.

    "President, where are you going next?" Lin Tao, sitting in the front seat, asked in a voice that he had put off an afternoon''s work in order to meet Cheng an today, which had never happened since he took office.

    "Go to the company." The blue Mo cold voice orders a way, just still have the eyes of the temperature immediately become cold.

    Su Cheng''s rubbish must still be in the company. He has been clinging to the sofa of the office like a mangy dog since the morning and is unwilling to leave. He keeps on quibbling that he has nothing to do with Cheng an. He says that if he likes Cheng An, why don''t he just grab the raw rice and cook the cooked rice.

    It''s the last straw for the Su family to produce such waste.

    Lanmo expected well. When he came back to the company, the secretary was very embarrassed and said in a low voice, "president, Mr. Su, he..."

    Lanmo raises her hand to interrupt her, indicating that she knows. The female secretary goes around lanmo''s back and watches Lin Taoyan push his wheelchair into the office.

    Su Cheng is very indecent lying on the sofa, swinging his feet, and seems to kick his shoes off at any time.

    Ramo ignored him, turned his wheelchair to the table, stopped, and then opened the document at hand as usual.

    Su Chengzheng was sleeping soundly when he heard a trivial voice coming from the room. He immediately scolded impatiently, "who bothers me to sleep? Don''t want to live? "

    After the scolding, Su Cheng sat up to see which one was fateful. Then he saw a wooden face -- Lin Taoyan.

    He gave Su Cheng a disdainful look and said in a formulaic tone, "master Su, you''ve been here all day. It''s time to go home."

    Su Cheng was immediately frightened. He stood up and said to LAN Mo, "cousin I was silly just now. I thought I was at home. Don''t blame me. You know I''m cheap, but adults don''t remember villains.... "

    "Su Cheng, I remember what I told you very clearly. I can''t give you that bar. As for the compensation you want, ask your aunt. If she can give you a bar, she can give you others." Lanmo''s voice is very flat. It seems that Su Cheng is just an ordinary subordinate or customer, and can''t stimulate any reaction from lanmo.

    "Cousin, you know my aunt''s character. If I go to talk to her, she will really kill me!" Su Cheng has the cheek to go to lanmo''s desk, but Lin Tao Yan stops him and doesn''t let him get any closer.

    "What are you doing?" Su Cheng looked at Lin Tao with disgust and said, "just a slave, dare to look at me?" After that, he would punch Lin Taoyan''s face.

    Lin Tao Yan is not a vegetarian. Since he can be lanmo''s assistant, it means that his skill is enough to protect lanmo from any harm.

    Therefore, when Su Cheng punches, Lin Taoyan grabs his hand ahead of time, and his strength is so strong that Su Cheng immediately starts to shout pain with a grin, yelling and cursing worse words.

    "Tao Yan, throw him out to me." Su Cheng''s foul language makes lanmo frown in disgust. He orders directly without raising his head.

    Lin Taoyan nods, grabs Su Cheng''s arm and drags him out. Su Cheng is in pain, but he is still kicking Lin Taoyan.

    "Cousin, you can''t do this to me! My aunt will punish you when she knows! " Su Cheng''s only confidence now is Su Huiling, his aunt.

    It''s OK that Su Cheng doesn''t mention it. As soon as he mentions the name, lanmo''s anger is aroused.

    With a bang, lanmo smashes the water cup at Su Cheng''s feet. The splashing pieces of glass cut a big hole in Su Cheng''s hand, and the blood slowly seeps out.

    Su Cheng didn''t find out for the first time that lanmo''s momentum made him a little scared - he had never seen lanmo so angry.

    "Get out of here." The blue murmur cold voice opens a mouth, hide own fury.

    Lin Tao says to hear a sound, press Su Cheng''s arm to pull outward, but Su Cheng of Leng Zheng also has no any resistance.

    He suddenly regretted that he shouldn''t have taken out his aunt just now to scare him. Su Cheng knew what kind of person lanmo was, not that his aunt didn''t know the depth of lanmo.

    He always remembers that when Ramo was 18 years old, he was tortured by him for nearly two years because he laughed at him for being lame.

    At that time, Su Huiling was still in control of the LAN family. At that time, LAN Mo was just a person who had no sense of existence living in the LAN family, but that kind of LAN Mo left him with the sequelae of fear.

    The room is finally clean. Ramo looks at the mess on the ground, takes a deep breath, opens the document again, and tries to calm down.

    In recent years, although Su Huiling is no longer against him openly, she is still dishonest secretly. She still holds more shares in LAN family, which is the main reason why he is still afraid of her.The LAN family is the cradle of the entertainment industry. However, 20 years ago, the domestic entertainment industry was hit by the financial crisis and fell into a slump. The just started LAN family also suffered a huge blow, so it had to form an alliance with the Su family by marriage. The condition for the Su family is that the LAN family owns 40% of the shares. In this way, half of the LAN family is Suke.

    Lanmo''s father is a man who has neither ambition nor ability. After marriage, he gave up the position of president to Su Huiling because of his lack of ability, which became the beginning of Su Huiling''s control of lanmo.

    The 20-year-long control has made the whole LAN family full of the flavor of the Su family. Even the shareholders'' meeting of the LAN family did not know that the legitimate successor of the LAN family was LAN mo.

    Lanmo is not su Huiling''s son. Before she married lanmo''s father, lanmo''s mother died of illness, leaving only lanmo.

 Chapter 66

    Growing up, Su Huiling ignored lanmo''s love, but she always showed an image of caring for children with profound righteousness in front of outsiders.

    On the contrary, LAN Mo has been indifferent to Su Huiling since he was a child. Even in front of outsiders, he never conceals his disgust for this stepmother.

    This led to the outside world''s unanimous praise of Su Huiling, but the evaluation of lanmo is not grateful.

    Lanmo never felt that she needed to be grateful to Su Huiling. What did she do to let her change her name to su? Thank her for breaking her leg?

    He has always been cruel to Su Huiling, which has not changed since she was 12 years old. Compared with those who ridiculed him, Su Huiling gave him more hurt in these years.

    Lanmo looked at the black and white words in front of him, and couldn''t see a word.

    Lin Taoyan opens the door and comes in. Looking at lanmo''s still bad expression, he feels a little scared. He carefully cleans up the broken glass on the ground and asks lanmo, "why don''t you go home today?"

    "No, it''s in the company today." Lanmo was so upset that he raised his hand and refused.

    "But the young lady is still waiting for you at home." Lin Taoyan moves out of the house, the little princess that lanmo loves very much, hoping that she can make lanmo change her mind.

    б░бнбнб▒ Lanmo is silent. The child has to tell her a story before going to bed. If he doesn''t go back today, there will be some trouble in this period of time.

    And I have to tell her that I found her a teacher.

    Thinking of Cheng An, LAN Mo''s irritable mood has disappeared for more than half. Recently, he can take LAN miaora to meet Cheng an with the excuse of knowing her in advance, and then he can see her again.

    Looking at LAN Mo''s frown stretching, Lin Tao Yan''s heart is also relieved. He quickly goes to push LAN Mo out.

    "Tao Yan, do you think Cheng an will remember what happened in those years?" All the way silent lanmo suddenly asked Lin Taoyan. Lin Taoyan couldn''t see his expression clearly, so he had to falter and say honestly: "I don''t remember?"

    After all, Miss Cheng an didn''t show that she knew Ramo.

    бнбн

    Lanmo doesn''t speak any more. Lin Taoyan nervously escorts lanmo into the car. Then he secretly looks at lanmo''s expression in the rearview mirror and finds that he has melancholy on his face. After that, everyone is shocked.

    Total blue unexpectedly for a girl showed such expression, what does this explain? Has Ramo''s peach blossom been blooming? Is his spring here?

    "What are you looking at?" Just when Lin Taoyan''s chin is about to fall off, he looks out of the window all the time. Um, LAN Mo suddenly turns back to Lin Taoyan''s line of sight, and his expression on his face returns to his usual unsmiling.

    Lin Taoyan quickly took his eyes back and answered respectfully, "I didn''t see anything."

    Lanmo doesn''t pursue it either, because he is thinking about something else in his mind - the thing that Cheng an saved his life.

    At that time, it was his 12th birthday party. Because he was still recognized as the heir of the LAN family at that time, the 12th birthday party was held ceremoniously under the instruction of his father.

    Almost all the celebrities in city B were invited, but Ramo''s memory of that day is only pain and Cheng An''s face.

    That day, in the noisy hall, Ramo''s father transferred his shares in his name to Ramo, who was only 12 years old. Because he was too young, he only did justice and entrusted a lawyer to deal with the matter.

    It means that after his death, all the shares in his name will be transferred to lanmo''s name, and Su Huiling will not get them at all.

    This made the ambitious Su Huiling very angry at that time, so she planned such an accident and prepared to let LAN Mo fall from a building and die, so that all her father''s efforts would be in vain.

    At that time, Ramo didn''t think much of his father''s decision. After he appeared at the party, he went back to the room alone. The noise in the front yard made him head big, so he just stayed on the balcony alone, and no one could see him.

    So is Su Huiling. Her father''s sudden announcement caught her off guard. Lan''s control is close at hand, and negotiations with several other companies are also ready with her efforts. Her hard work in LAN is no less than that of her father, who was a former president She was very angry at the thought that she would hand over what she was fighting for to this fart child who didn''t know anything eight years later!

    So, Su Huiling, who was angry, had a crazy idea at that time - let lanmo die. As long as there is no lammer in the world, she is the only one who is qualified to inherit lammer, so As long as lanmo dies, everything will naturally become her Su Huiling''s thing!

    So, Su Huiling made a temporary plan and decided to make an accident so that lanmo could not see the sun the next day.

    The nanny of the LAN family is Su Huiling''s person, and she is also the only person Su Huiling trusts in the LAN family. She tells her her her plan, and then the two enter lanmo''s room one after the other. They say they want to see if lanmo is not happy because she doesn''t go out.What Su Huiling takes advantage of is lanmo''s disgust for herself. She pretends to be a good wife and mother at the beginning and cares about lanmo hypocritically. In lanmo''s indifferent attitude, she begins to attack lanmo in her words.

    Although 12-year-old LAN Mo is calm and wise among her peers, she is still a child in front of Su Huiling, who is very deep in the city.

    Su Huiling said that Lan Mo was a tough man. She not only killed her mother, but also her father. The whole LAN family was defeated by him.

    Just as Su Huiling planned, lanmo did it to her, because it was on the balcony, and the semi open pattern could let many people see clearly what happened here.

    So, when Ramo started to do it, people who saw him thought that Ramo did it first, two people pushed and pushed, and then the baby sitter came to help.

    As Su Huiling expected, as long as lanmo starts to work, she will go to the edge of the balcony. Even if she pushes him to fall, she can say that lanmo accidentally fell down. In the eyes of outsiders, lanmo did it first. She is the reasonable one .

    Then in the blue silent her way, a head toward the bottom of the fall, the turning point of things appeared.

    That''s Cheng an. She pulls out all the quilts in the guest room on the first floor and throws them on the small side of the balcony, forming a simple life-saving mat.

    When Ramo''s body aches, he sees Cheng An''s white face. Today, more than ten years later, he can clearly remember what Cheng an looked like at that time.

    More than ten years ago, Cheng Angang was just ten years old. Because his father had just become famous in city B and was also prominent in business, he was invited by the LAN family.

    Because it''s the 12th birthday party of the youngest son of the blue family, Cheng Kai takes his 10-year-old daughter with him. He hopes to play with him with his 10-year-old daughter. Maybe he can catch the big boat of the blue family later.

    But after the banquet, Ramo leaves, as if he has no interest in the banquet. Knowing that his plan has failed, Cheng Kai pays attention to the other important people in the banquet, leaving Cheng an aside.

    Bored Cheng an sees no one to take care of him, so he runs around alone in the villa of the blue family. The servants who are so busy that they don''t notice Cheng an.

    So, this is the whole process of Cheng An''s hearing Su Huiling and nanny''s conspiracy. Ten year old Cheng an doesn''t know what a conspiracy is. She only heard Su Huiling threatening to kill LAN mo.

    Ramo, isn''t Ramo the little brother whose birthday is today? The ignorant Cheng an only knew that if he didn''t do something, the beautiful but lonely little brother would die.

    Ten year old Cheng An, with her only ten years of life experience, after identifying where Su Huiling was going to kill, ran into the guest room on the first floor, pulled out all the quilts and threw them on the lawn.

    Small body can''t bear so much physical labor, she just pulled out two days quilt already tired panting.

    But she didn''t dare to stop. Lanmo''s balcony was on the third floor. She ran in and out and pulled the quilt which was heavier than herself. At the same time, Su Huiling''s voice of crying for help came from upstairs.

    Cheng an doesn''t understand. It''s clear that she is trying to harm others. Why is she shouting "help" now?

    Just as she pulled out the fourth quilt and threw it on the top of the three quilts in front of her, a strong wind suddenly rushed down from above, and the guests nearby also screamed.

    Cheng an looks up in fear, and sees a shadow falling from the sky. With a loud bang, the little brother who had a birthday falls on the quilt in front of him.

    He groaned bitterly and raised his eyes to look at Cheng an. Cheng an was frightened. She had never seen such a situation before. The blood dyed the snow-white quilt and spread under lanmo''s body. She stared at him for a few seconds, turned pale, and then burst into tears.

    Is he going to die? There is only one thought in Cheng An''s little heart. She has tried very hard to save him, but he is still going to die!

    The moment lanmo fell down, Su Huiling stretched her head and looked down. When she saw the quilt downstairs, her eyes were obviously unhappy.

    As she cried, she screamed at the servants, "help him! Help the child

    Lanmo''s father came quickly. He hugged lanmo in tears and cried out: "call an ambulance quickly!" I didn''t see Cheng an who had run away alone.

    The scene found that in addition to Su Huiling, Cheng An''s estimation was left to lanmo, who had been looking at Cheng an all the time. The little figure, after crying, just calmed down and lay beside him, wiping away his tears with her hands in embarrassment, choking and saying: "don''t die, someone has come to save you! You must not die

    Lanmo''s last memories of the accident are Cheng An''s weeping face and her choking voice. After that, he always remembers "he can''t die, he should live well.".This is almost the only belief of Ramo in the years after he broke his leg. He wants to live, beat the vicious woman alive, take Ramo back, and let the Su family get out of his world

    Ramo didn''t die... Because he fell from the third floor, nearly 10 meters away. Although there were four layers of quilts on the ground as a buffer, it still caused irreparable damage to Ramo''s body - his two legs were broken, and according to the doctor''s diagnosis, the possibility of a good life is almost zero

    LAN Mo hates Su Huiling more because of her deformity. He secretly uses the people and property left by her father as his capital to suppress Su Huiling so that she can''t rise in LAN''s company in just 13 years that he resigns and gives LAN mo the position of president of LAN''s company

    this is the first step of his plan. Now it seems that it has been very successful. The next step is the Su family. Su Huiling is the main character of the Su family now. As long as Su Huiling falls down, the Su family will also have bad luck. But if the Su family is destroyed, Su Huiling is really in agony

 Chapter 67

    And his ultimate goal is to torture Su Huiling and make her pay twice as much for what she did!

    After LAN Mo came home, her family had just finished dinner, and LAN miaora was already lying on the sofa watching her favorite TV series.

    Hearing the sound at the door, the girl jumped up and ran towards the door, grinning into a flower''s mouth and shouting, "uncle, you''re back!"

    "Well, I''m back." With a warm smile, lanmo reaches out his hand and catches the big boy who flies towards him.

    "Uncle Lin Taoyan said you found me a dance teacher?" LAN miaora blinks her big eyes and looks at LAN Mo, but the joy in her tone can''t be covered up.

    "Yes, aren''t you clamoring to learn dance?" Ramo put his arms around her, touched her hair and said.

    LAN miaoran said in a voice: "I knew that my uncle was the best to me!" As soon as she finished speaking, she leaned over and gave a kiss on LAN Mo''s cheek. The loud voice made LAN miaora feel better.

    Although she is 12 years old, she has always been a child in my uncle''s eyes, and she really likes to act coquettishly towards my uncle. Only when she looks at my uncle''s doting appearance, can she feel that she is not a child nobody wants.

    She also has the world''s favorite uncle, what mom and Dad, she does not need, she has a uncle is enough.

    "Well, it''s late. Go back to bed." Ramo pushes her away, points to the time and tells her it''s time to have a rest.

    LAN miaolan is not happy. She looks at the time on the clock plaintively for a while. Then she turns her head and looks at LAN Mo plaintively. She says awkwardly, "I want to listen to the story."

    Ramo just wanted to say yes, but suddenly realized that the child was 12 years old and was no longer a child. He should cultivate her independence.

    "No, I''ll go to bed by myself, and I won''t tell you stories later. If I can''t sleep, I''ll read books by myself. I have a lot of things to do." Lanmo can''t say that I''m doing this for you, although he knows that the child will think wildly after hearing what he''s saying, and even has to hide in bed and cry.

    But this is the only way to grow up, he will not be soft hearted because he loves her.

    Sure enough, after hearing LAN Mo''s words, LAN miaora first stood up from him, then looked at him incredulously and asked, "what did you say just now?"

    "I said, I''ll sleep by myself in the future. I won''t tell you a story. You are 12 years old." LAN Mo doesn''t know how to express the concept of "men and women are different" so that LAN miaora can understand it. She simply doesn''t say it until she grows up.

    However, LAN miaora can''t understand LAN Mo at all. She just thinks that Lan Mo doesn''t like herself, so she suddenly says such words.

    Teardrops fell from LAN miaoran''s eyes like no money. She cried very quietly, but her tears kept flowing, just like the tap turned on.

    "Come on, stop crying and go back to sleep." Lanmo''s face was cold and his tone was severe. He doesn''t want LAN miaoran to develop a habit of always crying to solve problems. He doesn''t think about the cause and effect first. He just cries when he doesn''t conform to his mind.

    Lanmo feels that he has spoiled the child in recent years and has completely become a little princess.

    "I don''t want it." LAN Miao ran said stubbornly, deliberately more LAN Mo, she did not believe, has been so painful to her, LAN Mo will suddenly do this to her.

    "Go back." LAN Mo''s tone is still cold, but his eyes are obviously unhappy. LAN miaora shrinks a little, but he still doesn''t want to leave.

    Mingming was still well just now. Why did you suddenly treat her so seriously? Did she do something wrong?

    "I don''t want to..." LAN miaora tries to hold back her sobs and says it word by word clearly. Then she takes two steps under the pressure of LAN Mo''s eyes, grabs LAN Mo''s hand on her knee, and timidly raises her eyes to look at LAN mo.

    б░бнбнб▒ LAN Mo didn''t shake off her hand, but she gave LAN miaora some courage. She wiped the tears off her face and said in a timely manner, "I won''t pester you to tell me stories. I know you are very busy, but I''m too willful So don''t hate me You don''t want me

    At the end of the sentence, the child cried again. With a sigh, LAN Mo glanced at Lin Taoyan''s slightly reproachful eyes, as if to say Is it really good to treat a 12-year-old like this?

    Lanmo is full of black lines. He reaches out to wipe lanmiaoran''s tears, and then says in a soft tone, "I don''t want you, and I don''t hate you."

    The gentle tone let LAN miaoran''s heart go down completely. She sucked her nose and leaned close to LAN Mo''s thought, but she was pushed away by LAN mo.

    He looks at LAN Mo with uneasiness and discontent, and LAN miaora accuses her of her behavior with her eyes.

    "Ranran, you are twelve years old. You are a big girl. You should learn to be independent in the future. You can''t be coquettish all the time, you know?" Ramo let go of her hand and said earnestly.

    After listening to LAN Mo''s words, LAN miaora turns her lips unhappily, but she also knows that what LAN Mo said is reasonable, so she doesn''t show any resistance."Come on, go to bed and see your new teacher in a few days." Lanmo''s tone suddenly becomes relaxed when he talks about Cheng an. Lin Taoyan, who has been standing behind him, picks his eyebrows and finally determines which Cheng an his boss really likes.

    "Is the new teacher beautiful?" LAN miaora was a child after all, and her attention was immediately attracted by the dance teacher she didn''t meet.

    "Beautiful, of course." Lanmo''s tone is unconsciously proud. Lanmiaora nods indifferently: "well, I know. You should have a rest early, too."

    LAN miaora bows to LAN Mo, and then says to Lin Tao, "good night, uncle Lin, good night."

    Then he hopped up the stairs and looked back at Ramo''s reaction step by step, as if he was still angry about not telling her a story.

    When the living room is quiet, LAN Mo takes a headache look at LAN miaora''s back. He suddenly opens his mouth and says to Lin Taoyan, "do you think it''s time to find a hostess for this family?"

    бнбн

    Lin Taoyan''s first reaction is Cheng an. He looks at the back of lanmo''s head in horror and repeats in his heart that lanmo is crazy!

    Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao are already married. Is it a bit too much for him to do so?

    "Why don''t you talk?" LAN Mo, who can''t hear the answer for a long time, looks back and asks Lin Tao in a calm tone.

    "Ah, I need a hostess..." Unable to dodge, Lin Taoyan opens his mouth and says with a smile. The grand expression on his face is fully seen by LAN mo.

    б░бнбнб▒ Lanmo seems to have the ability to see through other people''s heart. He quietly looks at Lin Taoyan until the cold sweat on his forehead has begun to flow down. Then he turns his head and says coldly: "you should know my temper. As long as it''s what I want in the world, no matter what it is, it must be mine in the end."

    "Yes, I know." Lin Taoyan immediately answered in a straight voice, not daring to talk more.

    After Cheng an and lanmo left, it was not very early. In order not to worry Aunt Li, she called home and said that she was on her way back.

    Aunt Li seems to be in a good mood. Her voice on the phone is very light. She also urges Cheng An to go back quickly, saying that she has made a big dinner for Cheng an.

    Cheng An has no choice but to smile. Aunt is carrying out Tang Chenxiao''s order to the end. Is she going to feed her to be fat before Tang Chenxiao comes back?

    At the same time, Cheng An''s heart is warm. For so many years, except Zhenzhen, no one has been so devoted to him for a long time.

    But is Tang Chenxiao busy? Why haven''t you called all day?

    Cheng an takes out his mobile phone and looks at the screen without any movement. He is slightly upset and hesitates to call Tang Chenxiao now.

    Forget it! What are you doing now? Maybe he is very busy at the moment. Did he call to disturb him? Let''s wait for the evening

    But why do I have to call him? Cheng an suddenly realized her important problem, and suddenly separated from Tang Chenxiao for such a long time. She was really a little unaccustomed!

    Along the way, Cheng An, who is in a state of mind, vacillates between the two options of calling Tang Chenxiao and waiting for Tang Chenxiao to call. At last, when she enters the door, she just counts to waiting for Tang Chenxiao to call, so she ends some meaningless entanglement and decides to wait for him to call.

    As soon as Aunt Li in the kitchen heard the sound of her coming back, she ran out of the kitchen excitedly and had to pull her to taste her new works.

    Cheng an had no choice but to put his bag on the sofa and was pulled into the kitchen by his aunt.

    "How about a taste?" Auntie''s eyes are shining, and Cheng An is subtly surprised by her expectant eyes.

    "This is..." Cheng an looks down at the works that make her aunt proud, familiar colors and familiar shapes - isn''t this the sweet and sour pork she likes to eat?

    "This is this afternoon, Xiao Tang specially called back to tell me, time is urgent, I just bought a little row, the taste should be good." Aunt Li looks at Cheng an and explains to her.

    "Tang Chenxiao?" He actually called home this afternoon. Did he know about her going out this afternoon?

    Cheng An''s heart suddenly a little flustered, although she and LAN Mo are really pure friends, but Tang Chenxiao''s first impression of LAN Mo is not so good?

    Does she want to be honest? The serious look on Cheng An''s face scared Aunt Li, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared.

    "Xiao an?" Aunt Li, a little worried, reaches for her hand and shakes in front of Cheng An, interrupting her thoughts.

    "Ah?" Cheng an looked at Aunt Li with a confused face, showing an expression of doubt, "what''s the matter?"

    "What''s the matter with you? What do you think of... " Aunt Li touched Cheng An''s forehead and found nothing unusual. She asked with concern. Cheng An''s dignified expression just now really looked like something big happened.

    "Can I try it first?" Cheng an interrupts aunt''s words, for fear that she will continue to ask, a pair of greedy cat''s lovely appearance makes Aunt Li smile and forget her worries just now."It was made for you. Eat it." Aunt Li handed the chopsticks to Cheng an and lovingly looked at Cheng an. She contentedly stuffed the ribs into her mouth. She puffed her cheeks and chewed them, as if it were some delicacies in her mouth

    "how about it? Is it delicious?" Aunt Li looks into Cheng An''s eyes expectantly, like a little girl who confesses for the first time and expects answers

    "the child!" Aunt Li thought that she would say something constructive, but as a result, she was caught off guard

    "let''s have dinner then?" Cheng an takes the plate and goes outside. Looking back at the busy aunt, she says

    "OK, you eat first, and I''ll make some for you." Aunt Li seems to have endless enthusiasm this evening. She wants to do more for Cheng an

 Chapter 68

    "Oh, just let me do it. Before, Xiao Tang didn''t often come back for dinner. I could only make breakfast for him, which wasted my good skills. Now you eat at home, I have to do it well." Aunt too excited, Cheng an can''t hold her, and see her so happy, or let her go

    so Cheng an went out of the kitchen alone and stuffed the ribs into his stomach one by one with his chopsticks

    "Auntie! I''m full Cheng an looks at the two dishes on the table and shouts to the kitchen

    "it''s OK. If you''re full, go and have a rest and save it for tomorrow!" Accompanied by the sound of cooking, aunt''s voice came from the kitchen. Cheng an had no choice but to have a taste of every dish, and then called to the kitchen: "it''s delicious! I''m going to have a rest

    "good night!"

    women, especially those in love, are really changeable animals

    she was looking forward to coming just now. Why is she nervous now

    "hello?" Tang Chenxiao''s voice of relaxation came. Cheng An''s heart was tight, and his throat was tight, almost unable to make a sound

    "well." Don''t know what to say, Cheng an chooses to let Tang Chenxiao say first, if he doesn''t ask where she went today, she won''t mention it, if he asks, she will be honest, anyway, he will know sooner or later, and she doesn''t think she needs to keep a distance from LAN Mo, later Tang Chenxiao will always get used to her male friends

    this is the result of her thinking all night

    "how about dinner?" Tang Chenxiao''s voice is low, as if very tired, but with a slight excitement

    "I''m full. The food my aunt cooked is really delicious, and... Thank you." Thank you so attentively, Cheng an sips the corners of his mouth, anxiously waiting for Tang Chenxiao''s reaction

    "well, have a good rest. I''ll hang up." Tang Chenxiao looked at the domestic time, it was very late

    "wait!" Cheng an shouts, "I want to tell you something."

    "hmm? What? " Tang Chenxiao showed a strong interest, with a nasal ending slightly up

    "today, I got a job as a private dance teacher. I haven''t seen the child yet, but I should see him in a few days." While congratulating Tang Chenxiao for letting go, Cheng an shares her happiness of finding a job with Tang Chenxiao

    sure enough, sharing happiness will make you happier

    "my ANN is great!" Tang Chenxiao praises Cheng an sincerely. He thinks Cheng An''s job-hunting journey will be very difficult. He didn''t expect to find it on the first day, but for her safety, he''d better investigate

    Tang Chenxiao hangs up and looks out the window at the dark night. The unbearable loneliness of late at night is even worse after hearing Cheng An''s voice. He seems to have gone back early

    Tang Chenxiao in the southern hemisphere is thinking about how to put Cheng an Guai to bed, but Cheng an in the northern hemisphere has already fallen asleep

    although she doesn''t want to go back in her heart, she still can''t split her face with the Cheng family for the sake of the truth

    in the morning, Cheng an was ruined by the Cheng family. Cheng an closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She threw out her mind full of unhappiness. Then she got up slowly.Lanmo hasn''t sent a message to say when to meet, so she still has nothing to do today Why don''t you learn to cook from your aunt?

    Cheng An''s mind suddenly jumped out of such an idea, after all, his craft is too bad.

    Cheng an washed his face and went downstairs. It was cold and clear in the villa. In the morning, the warm sunshine passed through the singing hall, and the living room was bright.

    Cheng an passes through the living room and walks to the kitchen where the sound comes out from time to time.

    "Auntie?" Auntie is busy in the kitchen again. Cheng an goes to see her and hesitates: "are you busy now? I want to tell you something

    Aunt Li looked at her and said with a smile, "OK, what''s the matter?" The crisp answer makes Cheng an smile and bend his eyes.

    "I want to learn to cook. Can you teach me?" Cheng An said his request happily with a smile, then blinked his eyes and looked at his aunt expectantly.

    бнбн

    The air was silent for a moment. After Cheng An''s voice fell, the whole person was stunned. Then she turned and looked at Cheng an as if she didn''t want to believe it: "what?"

    "I Would you please teach me Cooking... " Cheng an was stunned by her. She had a bad feeling in her heart. Then she stammered and repeated her words.

    Auntie thinks she should run away now. After all, she doesn''t want her to appear in the kitchen again, but now she is saying: want to learn to cook?

    And let her teach her? If you promise, her everyday It''s going to be hard every minute, right?

    However, the aunt finally endured not to refuse her directly, but to look at Cheng An, hoping that she would realize this and give up.

    But Cheng an still looks at her expectantly, only with a little uneasiness in her eyes.

    "Auntie? Can''t I? " Cheng An is a little disappointed. She also knows that her cooking skills are really poor, but she will study hard?

    б░бнбн Why do you want to learn all of a sudden? " After sighing, the aunt put down her things and turned to face Cheng An, ready to start a long conversation.

    "Because..." Cheng an suddenly blushed, she muttered, very shy to say an aunt can''t refuse the reason, "I want to give Chenxiao personally cook to eat."

    Cheng An said at that time that this reason was actually to put pressure on her aunt. After all, Aunt Li has taken care of Tang Chenxiao for several years. Now she wants to learn, she can''t refuse.

    б░бнбн All right The aunt could not laugh or cry and replied that although she was smiling, she did have tears and regrets in her heart.

    She can already imagine her daily life in the future - being tortured by Cheng an in the kitchen!

    "Thank you, auntie." Cheng an clearly yelled at his aunt with a bitter smile, and then said, "I''m hungry. What delicious breakfast did my aunt make for me?"

    In the heart extremely painful Aunt Li hits the whole body strength to deal with her: "you sit first, I carry out for you."

    "Good!"

    Cheng an walked out of the kitchen with happy steps, and almost jumped up with excitement in his heart.

    Now life is really beautiful, leisurely and not degenerate, and there are not too many worries in her heart. Liu Ma is slowly recovering, and there are still people she likes in her heart. Every time she thinks about him, she is as sweet as eating honey.

    It''s just that there''s something about the Cheng family

    At the thought of Cheng''s family, her mood has become bad again, Cheng An''s face has become black, and the corner of her mouth still has a smile that hasn''t faded in time.

    No, I can''t think about that!

    Cheng an shakes his head hard, trying to throw those two unpleasant words out of his mind.

    "What''s the matter?" The aunt with breakfast came up to her and thought, "where''s the headache?"

    "No Cheng an looked up at her aunt and answered softly. Then she took the breakfast and said thank you. She began to enjoy her breakfast.

    "Xiao an, when do you want to start learning?" The aunt stood in front of her and didn''t move. She was puzzled about what she was going to ask. Cheng an raised her head and looked at her with slightly wide eyes to express her doubts. Then she coughed awkwardly and asked the question that had been wandering in her mouth.

    "Well, I''ll start later. I have nothing to do today." Cheng an didn''t feel her aunt''s resentment about this all the time. She just thought that she asked an ordinary question.

    The innocent big eyes make my aunt feel guilty. Cheng An, such a lovely child, is just a little bit different from the fate of the kitchen. How can she refuse her eager to learn?

    I don''t think I should, and she''s cooking for Xiao Tang, doesn''t she? If you want to catch a man''s heart, you have to catch his stomach first.

    Xiao an definitely wants her to teach her for this, so she not only can''t refuse, but also needs to patiently do her best to teach her.

    Aunt seems to accept the reality of the general, to Cheng an strong smile, trying to make themselves look very happy: "OK, then I go to prepare."Cheng an also smile, plain face and bright smile, let aunt not only sigh in the heart: young good!

    After breakfast, Cheng an takes his plate into the kitchen, then rolls up his sleeve with pride, with a look of fighting spirit.

    "Shall we begin?" The aunt looked at her and asked.

    "Well, let''s go!" Cheng an answers.

    However, a morning has not passed, Cheng An has been very upset, she may use bombs to blow up countless kitchens, so this life will be so unpopular with the kitchen.

    She had been very careful and attentive, but the kitchen was still ruined by her. She had no appetite for the things she made from her hands.

    "Auntie..." Cheng An is very aggrieved. She really wants to learn well, but why not?

    Aunt Li has abandoned her mind. She wondered at what she could not help but make complaints about her. "It''s smart to be so bright, but not a child. Why is it so difficult to cook?"

    "It''s OK. Do you want to do it again?" Aunt has recovered from the morning''s collapse, after all, Cheng An has been driven crazy, it is estimated that she will give up soon?

    When she gave up, she would be liberated. As long as she gave up, neither of them would have to bear the pain.

    Then, what my aunt didn''t think about was that Cheng an actually cared about it. Although she was so irritable that she was about to cry, every time she came to the edge of giving up, she still took a deep breath to calm down and continued to do it.

 Chapter 69

    Aunt Li was moved by the spirit of insisting on not giving up. She looked at Cheng an with a big sweat and sighed silently: "it seems that this is the power of love!"

    For a whole morning, after Cheng an dropped nearly ten dishes and scorched all the pots in the kitchen, she was finally able to control her mysterious power.

    "Auntie, I won''t eat any more. I''ll go up and have a rest." Cheng an lies on the table and says feebly that the thrilling morning has exhausted all her energy. Now she just wants to lie down and rest.

    "How can you eat nothing? Help yourself to some? " Although aunt is also very tired, but she still conscientiously advised Cheng An to eat, "I''ll do it for you." Then he turned to the kitchen again.

    Cheng an just wanted to stop her, but she stopped and went back.

    "You don''t have a pot to use in the kitchen..." Cheng An said weakly, looking up at the aunt with a complicated look.

    "I see..." Cheng an can''t help shaking at the sound of cold sou sou. Her aunt is the one who has taken care of Tang Chenxiao for several years. Sometimes she speaks in a tone like Tang Chenxiao.

    "Go and rest." Aunt continues to say with the voice of cold swish, the expression on the face is very kind.

    Cheng an was a little scared. He quickly stood up and laughed at his aunt, ready to evacuate. Then he turned back and said, "Auntie, you can have a rest, too. You''ve been tired with me all morning."

    "I''m gone. Who''s going to clean up the kitchen?" Aunt seems to Leng for a while, then resist the impulse of rolling eyes back to Cheng an such a word.

    Cheng an feels that he has heard the voice of his aunt gritting her teeth. He thinks that if he doesn''t leave again, his aunt refuses to get angry!

    It''s true that she always says something inappropriate on inappropriate occasions. To put it bluntly, it''s her own death! Cheng an runs upstairs in three steps. Just as she enters the door, her mobile phone rings.

    Cheng an took out his cell phone and connected it: "Hello, Ramo?"

    Lanmo called to make an appointment with her. Cheng An said he had plenty of time, so they set the next afternoon.

    The two talked a lot on the phone. Ramo told her a lot about his niece in order to let her know in advance.

    Cheng an really should get to know her students in advance, so she listened to all of Ramo''s words very carefully. Some of them she thought were the key points, so she took notes.

    As a result, their phone call lasted more than two hours, in which lanmo also implicitly expressed that lanmiaoran was his brother''s child. He was busy with work and had no one to accompany him since childhood, so he was different from other children. He hoped that she could help him teach him.

    Cheng an didn''t understand the content at first. After Ramo finished, she also sincerely replied, "OK, since she is an employer and a friend, please, of course she has to be satisfied."

    But when she hung up and looked at herself and remembered the content about the child, she suddenly thought, "what if this child is from heaven and earth? She has never had such a child? What''s more, Ramo''s words vaguely regard her as the suspicion of being a wet nurse! "

    But all agreed, can''t you go back now?

    After thinking about it, Cheng an accepted the reality, and then leaned on the bed.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t know when to come back? How can you explain to him then? I don''t know what his reaction will be when he knows the news? Angry? Anger? Or just ignore it?

    In fact, she really wanted to see him jealous for himself, which at least proved that he cared about himself.

    But now no matter from that aspect, Tang Chenxiao likes himself very much, and doesn''t seem to have any plans to divorce him in the short term.

    Cheng an thinks wildly, then suddenly thinks of what Gu Yundi said in the hospital that day. Who is the girl named Elena?

    Is there really such a person, or is it just a lie made up by Gu Yundi to cheat her?

    Cheng an turned over to face the window, supported his head with one hand and began to think.

    At that time, Gu Yundi''s expression seemed to be true, and the sincerity of his tone and attitude didn''t want to be false. Maybe what he said at the beginning was half true, or it might be true, but his later playful attitude reduced the authenticity of his words.

    Now think of it, it should not be completely false, at least Elena should have existed, but the importance in Tang Chenxiao''s heart has yet to be considered.

    Would you like to call Gu Yundi now to verify it again?

    Cheng an grabs the mobile phone and sits up fiercely. He quickly calls out Gu Yundi''s phone number and presses the call key.

    "Hello? "Xiao Cheng?" Gu Yundi''s voice came over, and Cheng an was stunned when he heard his address.

    Xiaocheng? Although Gu Yundi is older than her, there''s nothing wrong with calling her that, but she doesn''t always feel very comfortable!

    "Don''t call me that." Cheng an opened his mouth and calmly expressed his dissatisfaction with the title."If I don''t call you that, what do I call you?" Gu Yundi seems to be in a good mood and starts to tease his sister-in-law on the phone.

    "Just by name." Cheng An said coldly.

    "But how unkind it is to call a name?" Gu Yundi seemed to be very busy. He thought of it and didn''t pay attention to his ridicule. He said to himself, "I ask you something, you must tell me honestly."

    Cheng An''s tone was very serious. Gu Yundi thought she was going to ask about Liu ma. He immediately put away his smile and said seriously, "well, you can tell me. I will be honest."

    Tang Chenxiao once told him that this Liu Ma is Cheng An''s life acupoint, and Cheng An''s care for her is not so strong. So if Cheng an asks questions about Liu Ma, he must try to make Cheng an not feel anxious on the basis of honest answers.

    He also asked why he couldn''t cheat her. After all, sometimes lies are still good, and most of the time the truth is hurtful.

    Tang Chenxiao said something that touched him: she is an adult, and she is not fragile enough to comfort herself with lies.

    Gu Yundi sometimes thinks that Tang Chenxiao is still the Tang Chenxiao in the past. His cold and hard feelings never become soft, even in the face of people he loves deeply.

    "Who was the girl you called Elena in the hospital?" Cheng An''s words are very soft. It seems that he is just curious about people.

    Gu Yundi''s first reaction when he heard the name was shaking. He didn''t expect Cheng An to remember it all the time. He should have lost his head before he told Cheng an the taboo name.

    If Tang Chenxiao knew about it, would he have a cramp?

    "Cheng An, I just joked with you casually. How can you remember?" Gu Yundi smiles and tries to round up the mistake.

    "A joke?" Cheng an obviously didn''t believe it, and she found something that made Gu Yundi feel guilty, which proved that the name was not only true, but also an important person.

    "Yes, yes Joking, I''m here to apologize to you. I lied to you just because I was out of my mind. I''m really sorry! " Gu Yundi said.

    Cheng An is more determined in his mind. He thinks that he can easily cheat her?

    She''s not a fool!

    "Don''t lie to me." Cheng an plans to give him one last chance. If he doesn''t tell the truth, she will ask Tang Chenxiao directly. Should Tang Chenxiao tell her?

    "I won''t lie to you! Really In order to enhance the credibility of his words, Gu Yundi''s voice has been improved.

    "Well, I''ll ask Tang Chenxiao." Cheng an put down the words and was ready to hang up. Then he heard Gu Yundi Scream: "no! I''ll tell you all about it

    "Well, you say." Cheng An''s tone is not slow, but he doubts: why is he so worried about asking Tang Chenxiao himself?

    Is this girl''s status in Tang Chenxiao''s heart really different from that of ordinary people as Gu Yundi said at the beginning?

    "Elena, she died because she saved Tang Chenxiao." Gu Yundi pondered and said with difficulty, "she was the daughter of the landlord of Tang Chenxiao..."

    "What else?" Cheng an continues to ask, these contents she already knew, Gu Yundi didn''t mention the point at all.

    "Do you really want to know?" Gu Yundi sighed that this disaster was settled. "I don''t want you to think much about it. Now Tang Chenxiao loves you very much."

    "I know." Cheng an thought silently in her heart that she knew Tang Chenxiao loved her very much now, but she just wanted to know his past.

    The most important thing for two people to be together is trust. She always sticks to this creed. Even if Elena really has a hard relationship with Tang Chenxiao, it''s a thing of the past. Secondly, even if she puts down what happened, she will ask Tang Chenxiao clearly and won''t "convict" him by herself.

    "It''s a thing of the past. Do you want to know?" Gu Yundi asked.

    "I just want to know what his past is like." Cheng an answers.

    Gu Yundi compromises. Finally, he tells Cheng an everything he knows, including the pursuit of Tang Chenxiao and the girl''s influence on him.

    After that, Gu Yundi was almost sweating. He told Cheng an helplessly: "if you don''t want me killed by Tang Chenxiao, don''t tell him that he told her everything."

    Cheng an puts down his cell phone and sits on the bed, staring.

    Tang Chenxiao was chased and killed. At the age of 18, he was treated like that by his elder brother and lived in a life without security.

    She didn''t have the heart to think about Elena. Her whole heart was filled with sadness and heartache.

    I don''t know how long it took for Cheng An to get up and go downstairs.

    Aunt Li is still cleaning up in the kitchen. The jingling sound shows how bad she is, but now Cheng An is even worse.After a while, my aunt came out of the kitchen. As soon as she looked up, she saw Cheng an sitting not far away. After a meal, she went on walking.

    "What''s the matter? Why do you look so bitter and bitter? " The aunt sat down in front of Cheng An, looked at her and said.

    "Auntie, when did you take care of Tang Chenxiao?" Cheng an looks at aunt''s eyes and asks earnestly.

    "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" Aunt puzzled, "almost seven years or so?" She thought about it, not sure.

    "Well Can you tell me what you know about Tang Chenxiao? " Cheng an asked.

    "The story?"

    The aunt looked at her in surprise, thinking about what happened to the child?

    "Well, please tell me." Cheng an nodded his head firmly, a look that he couldn''t refuse made his aunt have another headache.

    She finally found out that Cheng an sometimes really has the potential of bear child.

    Although Cheng an asked her to tell stories, Aunt Li didn''t think she had any stories to tell about Tang Chenxiao. When she started to work in the villa, Tang Chenxiao had already worked in the Tang family. She got up early every day and was greedy of the dark. The villa might be more like a hotel than a home to him.

 Chapter 70

    Tang Chenxiao''s ability in those years has been very strong, Tang''s in his hands also coruscate, in addition to new vitality, in the whole city B has become famous.

    It is said that the tiger father has no dog and son. Tang Jinian''s methods are cruel, and his son is not easy to deal with. All praise has become the reason for Tang chenyao to hate him.

    Therefore, Tang chenyao, who always had the idea of killing Tang Chenxiao, finally started.

    Aunt Li is terrified when she thinks about the car accident. After that, Tang Chenxiao''s temperament has become different, deeper, more introverted and more unfathomable.

    Cheng an naturally knew about the accident, so when she talked about it, she was even more worried.

    "Auntie, he Are you seriously injured? " Cheng an clenched his fingers tightly, so that he could hardly see the color of blood.

    "Xiao an, it''s all right..." Looking at Cheng an worried, aunt also understood that Tang Chenxiao didn''t tell Cheng an about it. Suddenly, she was worried about Cheng an.

    "I want to know!" Cheng an suddenly raised his head and looked at his aunt. She was so determined not to refuse that she didn''t know what to say, so she sighed and said, "OK, I''ll tell you."

    Tang Chenxiao''s car accident was very serious. According to his aunt''s words, he stayed in the hospital for nearly half a year before he was discharged from the hospital, and in this half a year, he was in a coma for nearly half a year.

    The aunt only told Cheng an about what she knew, and a large part of it didn''t make it clear. Cheng an thought that it was her aunt who deliberately concealed her worries, but she just said that she really didn''t know.

    Cheng an refuses to wait until Tang Chenxiao comes back and asks him to answer his questions. She really wants to know the whole story, Tang Chenxiao''s past and Tang Chenxiao''s pain.

    There are still five days before Tang Chenxiao returns to city B. Cheng an keeps counting with his fingers, waiting for Tang Chenxiao''s return. Lanmo doesn''t contact her, and Cheng An is in no mood to think about work any more. It''s as if the two people have forgotten about meeting again.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t call Cheng an in the next three days. Cheng an keeps the phone every day, but every day''s hope turns into disappointment.

    Auntie looked at her every day, and comforted her: "generally, things that need Xiao Tang to appear are not too simple, so it is possible that he is too busy to touch the ground."

    Cheng an seems to have listened to it and nothing. Her sullen expression has never changed. Her aunt sighs and turns to do her own business.

    Maybe when Tang Chenxiao comes back, Cheng an can return to normal?

    Finally, on Cheng An''s sullen fourth day, she decided to call Tang Chenxiao first.

    It''s only a few days since I saw him and didn''t hear his voice. However, Cheng an feels as if he hasn''t heard anything from Tang Chenxiao for centuries.

    The beep of the phone rings, and Cheng An''s heart beats faster and faster with the speed of the sound. Even his breathing becomes faster and faster.

    "Hello?" When the phone is through, Cheng Anxian says.

    "Well? What''s the matter? " Tang Chenxiao seems to be really busy. While talking with Cheng An, he is still telling the people next to him.

    "Well What, when are you coming back? " Cheng An has forgotten the purpose of his call, so he has no choice but to find a problem, which is still misunderstood.

    "Miss me?" Tang Chenxiao Leng for a while, mouth immediately with a smile, "I deal with the things here to go back."

    Cheng an was his words made a big red face, for a moment did not know how to answer the words.

    "I I didn''t miss you? " Cheng an retorts weakly. She''s just a little worried. She just wants to see him quickly and make sure he doesn''t have the sequelae of the car accident.

    "Really?" Tang Chenxiao''s tone is light, showing his good mood completely.

    "It''s true, of course." The rhythm of the two people''s conversation has been completely taken away by Tang Chenxiao. Cheng an tries hard to find his home court. "I just want to ask you when you will come back today. I have something I want to know about with you."

    "Now, why face to face?" Tang Chenxiao said something to the side, and then Cheng an heard a messy noise, but immediately, Tang Chenxiao seemed to find a quiet place, the whole person''s voice was clear.

    "Come back and say..." Cheng an lowered his eyebrows, looked at his hand and said in a low voice.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Chenxiao noticed that she was in a bad mood and asked immediately.

    "Nothing..." It''s really nothing. She doesn''t know what she''s afraid of. The car accident has passed for several years, and Tang Chenxiao is fine now. He''s the president of Tang family. He''s still healthy and can jump. Why does she care so much that she doesn''t know what happened in those years.

    "Then go back and say that I can go back tomorrow. I''ve dealt with all the things I need to deal with these two days, and I''ll be back tomorrow afternoon." Tang Chenxiao said."Well, OK, I''ll pick you up then." Cheng an Wei smiles, and an idea pops up in his heart: he hasn''t contacted his family these days. Is it because he wants to come back quickly that he can speed up his work?

    Hang up the phone, Cheng An has not put down the phone, another call came.

    It''s lanmo''s call. Cheng an guesses that he wants to discuss with himself when to meet the child.

    "Cheng An, are you free tomorrow?" Lanmo asked, "after school tomorrow, let''s meet?"

    "Tomorrow?" Cheng an hesitated, and tomorrow she would pick up Tang Chenxiao. "When tomorrow?"

    "After school in the afternoon, is six OK?"

    "There was something wrong with me at that time..." Cheng an feels sorry, "can you change the time?"

    б░бнбн Then the day after tomorrow. " Lanmo seems to be in a dilemma. "The main reason is that the child wants to see you soon. If she doesn''t have to go to school, she will quarrel to see you the day we decide."

    "Is it?" Cheng An is also very happy that the child likes herself so much, which makes her hesitant to refuse to meet tomorrow.

    "Well, I''ll go and see you when I''m done." After thinking about it, Cheng an still thinks it''s not good to let children down, so he asks.

    "Yes." Ramo replied, "the child is very excited today."

    Cheng an smiles and says to Ramo, "please convey my thanks for me, and tell her that I''m looking forward to seeing you tomorrow."

    The time soon arrived. The next day, Cheng an packed himself up early in the morning. Tang Chenxiao arrived at 4 p.m., just at the wrong time to meet with LAN mo.

    Go to the airport to meet Tang Chenxiao first, and then go to the appointed meeting place. The time is just right, and she doesn''t have to be in a hurry.

    The bustling airport is full of people. Cheng an moves to the exit and waits with signs.

    Cheng an regrets that she didn''t take such a brand. After all, there are so many people and the noise is not small. Even if she sees Tang Chenxiao later, she doesn''t know if he can see her?

    Cheng an tries to push forward while watching the arrival time of Tang Chenxiao''s flight, for fear that he will miss it with Tang Chenxiao.

    However, after nearly half an hour, Cheng an still did not find Tang Chenxiao''s shadow in the crowd.

    Is the flight late? But according to Tang Chenxiao told her, his shift has indeed arrived!

    Cheng an frowns and stares impatiently at the girl who has been squeezing her behind. He grabs his mobile phone and walks to the hall.

    Maybe I missed it just now. Cheng an thinks so and takes out his cell phone to call him.

    After getting off the plane, Tang Chenxiao on the other side walked quickly towards the exit. His two long legs could bring out wind in the unobstructed passage.

    The assistant pushing the suitcase helplessly speeds up his pace and tries to catch up with Tang Chenxiao.

    As he walked, Tang Chenxiao thought, "is Cheng an waiting for him now? After meeting later, should he hold her in his arms and say how much he misses her, or should he just hold her and give her a kiss to prove his missing? "

    The smile on Tang Chenxiao''s face couldn''t be hidden, but after a few minutes, Tang Chenxiao couldn''t keep his demeanor.

    Why can''t he see Cheng an at all? Didn''t she say she''d pick herself up? He has been waiting for several minutes!

    Tang Chenxiao is like a child who plays a temper. Now he doesn''t want to move. The embarrassed assistant looks at such a stubborn president and says helplessly: "president, the company has a meeting at five o''clock..."

    "Shut up Tang Chenxiao turns around and glares at him fiercely. He turns his bad mood of being pigeoned by Cheng into anger and sends it to the poor assistant.

    The assistant who was reprimanded wisely shut up. Anyway, he was the biggest down. It didn''t matter whether he was late for the meeting.

    Tang Chenxiao wants to see her mobile phone every three minutes. She always makes excuses for Cheng An''s being late. For example, she is in a traffic jam on the road. Although she is worried, she can''t help it. For example, she has taken a nap until now, just like the day he left, or she Have you completely forgotten about his return?

    The more I think about it, the more sad Tang Chenxiao is. Why does Cheng an always like this? It made him feel that she didn''t care about him at all, as if their relationship was really based on that agreement.

    Just when Tang Chenxiao was staring at the time of his mobile phone, Cheng An''s call came. Tang Chenxiao looked at the name that haunted him for a long time. Then he slowly picked up the phone and said: "hello?"

    "Where are you?" Cheng An''s tone fully reflects her irritable mood.

    "Me?" Tang Chenxiao, who was so confused by Cheng An''s voice, turned and looked at his assistant, "I''m at the airport."

    "Where is the airport?" Cheng an called again, "don''t you see that I won''t make a phone call? "Stupid?" She stood foolishly at the exit and was pushed back and forth."The exit of the VIP channel." Tang Chenxiao is happy again. It seems that Cheng An has come to the airport. She hasn''t forgotten that he wants to come back!

    Hearing his reply, Cheng an was stunned, and then immediately responded that Tang Chenxiao was in business class, and according to his identity, of course, he took the VIP channel!

    Frustrated Cheng an sighed and said feebly to the phone, "I''m in the hall. Come out and look for me."

    She has no strength to go the extra way.

    Cheng an hangs up the phone. Before long, Tang Chenxiao''s figure appears in her sight.

    He was wearing a casual Navy coat, knee long, which covered most of his legs, but his legs were longer.

    Cheng An''s eyes have automatically shielded all the people around him, leaving Tang Chenxiao alone. He walked straight towards her, as if to enter her heart.

    Until Tang Chenxiao comes to her, Cheng An''s mouth doesn''t close.

    Tang Chenxiao looked down at Cheng An, who had not seen her for a long time. He resisted the impulse to hug her and kiss her in public. He asked, "where did you go just now?"

 Chapter 71

    Tang Chenxiao''s voice interrupts Cheng An''s reverie. His brain, which was still wandering just now, has finally returned to the track of reality.

    "I went there." Cheng an pointed to the common exit that still has a lot of people and said.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at the place where she pointed, and immediately laughed: "so you waited for me there for half an hour?"

    "What are you laughing at?" Cheng an stares at him and shrinks his neck to let the scarf block the blush on his face.

    "Well, stop laughing." Tang Chenxiao is in a good mood. He puts Cheng an in his arms, rubs her head and says, "I miss you so much."

    Cheng An''s heart softened with Tang Chenxiao''s words, and he stretched out his hand to encircle Tang Chenxiao''s waist. Just like most people at the scene, he hugged each other to show their missing.

    "President, I''m really late for the meeting." Just when they were still immersed in warmth, the worried assistant came again.

    Cheng an pushes Tang Chenxiao away awkwardly and glances at the blind assistant intentionally or unconsciously.

    Pushed away, Tang Chenxiao is extremely upset. This is not the first time Zhang you has done this kind of thing. Does he really think he is generous?

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t speak, just looked at Zhang you coldly, and announced his death time silently.

    But it seems that Zhang you is really short of strength. Even though Tang Chenxiao is already expressing his anger with his eyes, he added: "today''s meeting is very important, my boss! Can we not be so willful? "

    Now, even Tang Chenxiao opens his mouth in surprise. He stares at Zhang you for two seconds, as if he doesn''t know who he is. Although he has been promoted to assistant for less than half a month, he meets every day, so I don''t know him.

    "Do you know what you just said?" Tang Chenxiao decided to seriously discuss this issue with him.

    "Of course I know. I just want to tell you that you are going to be late for the meeting." Zhang Youyi''s words are just, and his face is just.

    "Chen Xiao?" Cheng an drags Tang Chenxiao''s sleeve and asks softly, "now the airport is full of people. You''d better not quarrel with this poor assistant." since the company has something else to do, go quickly? "

    "Hum." Tang Chenxiao toward assistant cold hum a, this just pulled Cheng An''s hand to go out.

    "Can I help you later?" After getting on the bus, Cheng an kept looking at his mobile phone. His slightly anxious appearance aroused Tang Chenxiao''s curiosity.

    "Well, that''s the child I''m going to teach. It''s my first meeting today." Cheng an looks at him and sees that he doesn''t have any abnormal expression. Then he answers with ease.

    "Shall I come and pick you up?" Tang Chenxiao asked again.

    "No, you''re busy. I''ll just go home myself." Cheng an answers in a slightly unnatural voice, but Tang Chenxiao doesn''t care. He just insists: "today is nothing to be busy with. If you finish early, I''ll let Zhang you meet you. If you finish late, I''ll meet you myself."

    "Well All right Cheng an smiles and starts to wonder whether to tell him the identity of lanmo.

    However, before she could figure out the answer, the car had already arrived downstairs.

    "President, it''s time to get off." Zhang you is very timely to throw out such a sentence.

    Tang Chenxiao wanted to hold Cheng an again. After all, he didn''t see her for nearly a week. He really missed her.

    "Zhang you? Do you want to quit Tang Chenxiao thinks that Zhang you is evil today. It seems that he will consider changing his assistant again.

    "No, boss, I''ve done my best for you. How can I get you such treatment? It''s unfair..." Zhang Youwei looks at Cheng an wrongly, as if she were his umbrella.

    Cheng an also very awesome to Tang Chenxiao, said: "OK, Zhang You, this is for the company for you, go quickly."

    бнбн

    "You talk to him?" Tang Chenxiao turns to look at Cheng An, with an inexplicable plaintive tone.

    "No, I''m just telling the truth." Cheng Anjian never gives in to his eye attack, straightens his neck and answers.

    б░бнбн Well, I won''t fight with you. Call me when you''re finished and I''ll pick you up. " Tang Chenxiao suddenly feels that Cheng An, who talks back to him, is extremely lovely. He can''t help but get close to her and kiss her on the lips. Then he gets off the car and says goodbye to her.

    "Well, I see." Cheng an pursed lips to reply a way.

    The assistant on one side saw that Tang Chenxiao had already turned around and walked towards Tang''s gate. Then he told the driver in front of him: "go to see Miss Cheng an off. Be careful on the way."

    After that, he also looked at Cheng An, showing a profound smile. In Cheng An''s polite smile, he said something that made Cheng an almost vomit blood: "good luck, boss."

    Landlady?

    Cheng An''s face turned red and blue in a flash Although the truth is right, Zhang you''s calling himself the boss''s wife is completely in line with their relationship.

    But why does she feel that her relationship with Tang Chenxiao is exposed in the sun?She is not used to being associated with Tang Chenxiao by outsiders, and she is still in the most intimate relationship, husband and wife

    watching the car slowly leave, Zhang you, who was still smiling, suddenly became sad. He looked at the Tang''s building anxiously and began to regret his death in the afternoon

    why does he have to go to Tang Chenxiao to be unhappy? This is not tired of living. What is it

    who told him that when he saw Tang Chenxiao''s appearance, he was itching to destroy it

    and this may be that Tang Chenxiao usually squeezed him, planted the seeds of hatred in his heart, then took root and sprouted, and finally grew into a tree of revenge...

    poor Zhang you thought of countermeasures all the way, but what''s the use? Tang Chenxiao would torture him again for various reasons

    although he knew that the essence of Tang Chenxiao''s meeting was to warn some people that their hands and feet were not clean, what he didn''t expect was that Tang Chenxiao didn''t give those old guys any face this time

    the company''s R & D department is the core department. In the past few years, Tang Chenxiao has never moved anyone in the R & D department

    what he originally thought was that the R & D department, as the soul Department of the whole company, although the salary of the whole department is high, it also needs real talents, and the casual people can only stare at it

    however, I didn''t expect that there were always some unsatisfied people who took the bribes of the old people and wanted to deliberately bring down the Tang family. To put it bluntly, they wanted to make the shareholders think that under his management, the company''s performance was worse year by year, and was finally dismissed by the general meeting of shareholders

    as soon as Zhang you thinks of Tang Chenxiao''s look at those people who have evil intentions at the meeting, he feels terrible

    "what are you doing?" At the end of the meeting, Tang Chenxiao, who stands up to leave, scolds Zhang you, who is sitting in a daze

    "ah? I''ll be right there! " Zhang you seems to wake up in a dream. He suddenly stands up, rushes to the conference table, collects the documents that Tang Chenxiao has thrown everywhere, and walks out behind Tang Chenxiao

    although Tang Chenxiao didn''t specify his name at the meeting, he also knew that Tang Chenxiao was talking about him. He was the manager of R & D department and had been in this position for nearly ten years

    does he need to go to the president''s office

    after Tang Chenxiao returned to his office, he sat directly behind his desk without saying a word. Zhang you followed him in, put the document in his hand in front of him, and then turned around to stay away from the bomb

    "stop, where are you going?" Before Zhang you stepped out, he was scared by Tang Chenxiao''s voice. He turned his back to Tang Chenxiao with a look of crying and no tears. He said with a smile, "I''ll pour you a glass of water."

    "no, let''s settle the accounts at this time. Someone will come later." Tang Chenxiao glanced at him with a frightening smile

    "boss, I''m wrong." Zhang you bows 90 degrees to Tang Chenxiao, hoping that he can see that he is a first-time offender and forgive himself

    "... I sweep!" Tang Chenxiao made up his mind to torture Zhang you. In order not to make his life miserable, Zhang you had to bite his teeth and say

    "but the company has a lot of projects recently. As my assistant, you can''t be away, so..." Tang Chenxiao''s voice is very euphemistic, but his expression is not gentle at all

    "good, get out." Tang Chenxiao finally gave the order. Zhang you bowed his head and sighed and walked out of the office

    as long as he doesn''t challenge himself, he won''t consider another one

    the door is suddenly knocked. Tang Chenxiao looks at the person entering the door, his secretary, and the person in charge of the R & D department

    sure enough, Tang Chenxiao thought and looked at other places quietly."President, manager Zheng said there was something to report to you." The Secretary said respectfully to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Let him in." Tang Chenxiao answered, conveniently opened the document at hand just now, and stroke out several problems on it.

    After waiting for Tang Chenxiao''s answer, the Secretary quit, leaving manager Zheng standing in the same place in embarrassment.

    "President..." The more Tang Chenxiao didn''t speak, the more guilty the manager was. He stepped forward and tried to see him.

    "Say what you want." Tang Chenxiao doesn''t seem to have any opinions on him, as if he really thinks that he just came in when he was told something.

    The manager Zheng was stunned. He didn''t expect that Tang Chenxiao would react like this. He couldn''t help muttering.

    Can he just think too much, maybe Tang Chenxiao didn''t find him at all, just wanted to frighten the people in the company, maybe he became a frightened bird because he had a ghost in his heart?

    Just when he hesitated and didn''t know whether to confess first, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a piece of information on Tang Chenxiao''s desk - his son''s information!

    "President! I''m wrong As soon as his legs softened, he almost knelt down in front of Tang Chenxiao. As Tang Chenxiao said, he looked along his line of sight and suddenly sneered, thinking, "is it intentional that Zhang you didn''t put it away?"

 Chapter 72

    He slowly took out the piece of paper and put it in front of him. Then he read word by word: "California Yo, the green cards are all done... "

    "President, I''m really wrong. I haven''t used the money yet. I''ll pay it back right away!" Every time Tang Chenxiao says a word, manager Zheng''s heart will shake. The calmer Tang Chenxiao''s expression is, the more his fear will increase.

    "Manager Zheng, you are also an old employee of the Tang family. For so many years, has the Tang family not given you enough?" Tang Chenxiao threw the paper in front of him with a tone of regret and anger.

    "No, don''t treat me very well!" Manager Zheng stood with his head down and his body was shaking badly. Tang Chenxiao stood up and went to him. He looked down at his face and suddenly laughed: "really? If you really think that Tang treats you well, why do you do such a thing? "

    "I''m wrong! I''m sorry! President, I really know that I''m wrong. Don''t fire me. My son has just gone abroad, and his family''s money is used for him I really don''t know what I should do! " In Tang Chenxiao''s stern tone, manager Zheng cried bitterly and begged for mercy from Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at him with disdain. A man said that he would cry for his family, but because of these, he abandoned the bottom line and principles. He would never look up to such a person.

    Ability is one thing, character is another. He never thinks that a person with good ability can cover up the defects of character.

    Tang Chenxiao turns and sits back in his seat, quietly waiting for manager Zheng to make a statement.

    "President, I won''t betray the Tang family. I''d like to ask Tang Chenxiao for a lot of money. Let me sell the Tang family for a few more years." Manager Zheng is also an individual. He knows the situation in the company. Now Tang Chenxiao is determined to fight with those people. He needs to find a reliable support.

    "What has the R & D department been doing recently? The launch date of new products has been pushed again and again, so what is the progress now?" Tang Chenxiao also shifted the topic to the research and development of new products.

    "This..." Manager Zheng takes a careful look at Tang Chenxiao. After touching his icy sight, he immediately lowers his head and answers honestly: "I''ve been able to..."

    "Well That''s good... " The new products that have been able to be launched are always under pressure, and everything is over when the competitors take the lead to go online.

    "I''ll be ready to apply when I get back. I''ll apply to launch this product!" Manager Zheng was frightened by Tang Chenxiao again, and said anxiously before Tang Chenxiao finished.

    "Come on, get out." Tang Chenxiao looked at him and said without expression. Manager Zheng doesn''t know much about it, but he can be sure that although he is good at it, he is a grass on the wall, where the wind blows, where he falls, what he says and what he does behind. Maybe he will report it to the old man directly after he goes back.

    It seems that the R & D department also needs to exchange blood.

    Night will be the B city shrouded, Tang Chenxiao knead eyebrows, dial the inside phone.

    "Come in." As soon as the voice fell, the door of the office was pushed open. Zhang you strode into the door and walked straight towards Tang Chenxiao. Then he called out in a voice that could be heard on the whole floor: "president! What can I do for you? "

    бнбн

    "Can you be normal?" Tang Chenxiao is full of black lines. He is shocked and speechless by the man who doesn''t play cards according to the common sense. Isn''t it normal for him to be stimulated for a period of time? Isn''t it crazy?

    "Report to the president! I''m normal! " Zhang you straight back, in the two pole.

    Tang Chenxiao suddenly felt that he was pitiful. He thought that his nerves were not normal, so he was very magnanimous and didn''t plan to let him follow him.

    "Go back and rest. After all, you have to clean the whole floor from tomorrow. " Then he patted him on the shoulder in a friendly way to encourage him, "and remember to clean everything on my desk."

    Half of Tang Chenxiao''s body has already gone out, and then he shrinks back and says to Zhang you, who is standing to ease his mood.

    "All right, president!" Zhang you turned and gritted his teeth.

    Tang Chenxiao finally left. After a long time, Zhang you yelled at the ceiling, grabbed a document and threw it down. He said: "Tang Chenxiao!"

    The document that fell to the ground opened a few pages. It was actually a picture of Ramo, and the whole information was about Ramo.

    After learning that Cheng An has found a job, Tang Chenxiao has investigated the whole LAN family, including LAN Mo''s private life and his unknown past.

    So Cheng An''s so-called concealment is just her self righteous.

    The traffic is flowing on the road. The neon at night is still gorgeous in the cold wind. Tang Chenxiao is blocked on the elevated road. For the first time in his life, he hates why he didn''t drive a plane.

    It''s already seven o''clock in the evening. Cheng an must have gone back long ago. He''d better call to ask.

    In the quiet carriage, there is a beep. When the phone is connected, Cheng An''s soft voice comes.

    "Hello?"

    "Is it over? I''ll pick you up. " Tang Chenxiao also put soft voice to ask a way."Well Not yet. " Cheng An''s voice pauses for a moment, and there seems to be a child''s voice nearby asking: who is it?

    "Where is it? I''ll go." Tang Chenxiao is a little unhappy. He knows that lanmo is Cheng An''s employer, and the child she is going to teach is lanmo''s child with the earth. He must be next to an an an now.

    It''s already night, and he doesn''t know how to avoid suspicion. As the president of blue''s, how can he not know that Cheng An is his wife?

    Cheng an obediently tells Tang Chenxiao the address and lets him pick him up.

    When Cheng an hangs up, LAN miaora rushes up and sticks to Cheng an. She asks in a soft voice, "sister, who''s coming to pick you up?"

    "This..." Cheng an was so entangled by her that she had to explain: "it''s her sister''s husband."

    "Husband? Sister, are you married? " The little girl was shocked when she heard her answer. She looked at lanmo with some regret, and then looked at Cheng an: "elder sister, how old are you, and you are already married?"

    "My sister is twenty-three years old and will be twenty-four soon." Cheng An''s patience with children is excellent, even in the face of a super invincible sticky gum.

    "Nearly ten years older than me. I''m still very young. Why should I get married in a hurry? You see, my uncle is not in a hurry. " The weird little girl pulls the topic to lanmo again. Cheng an looks at lanmo and raises her head to smile at her and says, "don''t pay attention to her."

    "Uncle, you''ve gone too far. I''m thinking about your life!" When LAN miaora hears such a sentence from LAN Mo, she suddenly jumps up and stands in front of him, biting his ear.

    Cheng An is very principled to maintain the etiquette of no rites, turned his head and looked out of the window.

    It''s always dark in winter. It''s time to go home soon after sitting here.

    I don''t know how Tang Chenxiao will react when he sees LAN mo later? Maybe you''ll be jealous, right? After all, the last time Ramo just dropped by to send himself home, he was angry with her? I hope he won''t be so childish this time.

    As soon as Cheng an thinks of Tang Chenxiao''s expression that he doesn''t want to get angry with her, he feels happy. Now he thinks of it, Tang Chenxiao has really endured a lot for her.

    "Sister, why do you want to laugh so happily?" Don''t know when, this uncle and nephew''s whispering end, blue Miao ran sat back to his position, holding Cheng An''s arm curiously asked.

    "Nothing..." Cheng an was embarrassed to tell a child that he thought of his husband, so he was so happy.

    "I don''t believe it. Do you want the person who just called you?" LAN miaora doesn''t want to use "elder sister''s husband" to call Tang Chenxiao, and Cheng an doesn''t feel surprised. After all, most girls at this age are at an age when they seem to know something but feel shy. It seems that these words are difficult for them.

    "Well I think so. " Cheng An is pressed by a 12-year-old girl and admits with a red face.

    б░бнбнб▒ LAN miaora seems to be a little unhappy, with a slightly provocative means, asked: "what does he do? How old are you? "

    Cheng an looks at the strange looking child in front of her in surprise. Some of them don''t understand where her hostility comes from.

    "Ran ran..." Just as Cheng an was about to answer, LAN Mo began to teach LAN miaora a lesson with a cold face, "that''s how I taught you to talk to the teacher?"

    "Ramo Don''t lecture the children... " Blue Miao Ran''s eyes immediately began to burst into tears, hanging in the eyes of the tottering, Cheng an looked at the little girl''s red eyes, a burst of heartache, quickly put her into his arms to comfort: "ignore him, we don''t cry."

    This child belongs to the kind of not comfort, OK, a comfort is more aggrieved, Cheng an so a hug her, she immediately depends on Cheng An''s arms.

    While sobbing, she accuses Cheng An of lanmo''s behavior. What she says suddenly offends her, and she gets angry at her. She is so scared that she doesn''t even dare to talk to him, but dares to cry alone in the room.

    With a cold sweat, Ramo began to review how he developed such a dark belly from an innocent and lovely child in recent years. When did he attack her? A person hiding in the room crying, if he believes her is really in the evil.

    This girl film now full of lies, a can''t believe. He will be more careful in the future to save the time for this girl movie.

    Lanmo''s expression makes Cheng an very angry. After lanmiaora stopped crying, Cheng an began to reason with lanmo: "I know you''re a master, and you don''t know how to educate your children. You can''t tell her what''s right and what''s wrong. Children, especially girls, are sensitive, and it''s just the age of adolescence Ji, can''t you be more patient? Look, it scares the kids. "

    Cheng an tries his best to keep his intonation calm, and lanmo also cooperatively says: I know it''s wrong.

    Cheng an then looked back at LAN miaora and said, "my elder sister will accompany you in the future. If he kills you again, he will come to my elder sister. My elder sister will leave you her phone number. If you have anything to say to her, you can call her directly."Cheng an says, take out a piece of paper from the bag, write down his telephone number and give it to LAN miaora.

    LAN miaoran looks at LAN Mo pitifully. He has to wait until LAN Mo nods before he dares to take it.

    Cheng an stares at LAN Mo fiercely again. He doesn''t expect that he is usually gentle. How can he treat his children so seriously?

    For no reason, LAN Mo, who is carrying the pot again, nods and indicates that LAN miaora can take it. Then LAN miaora gives Cheng an a thank you: "sister, you are so good to me."

    Cheng an reaches out his hand to touch the child''s head. He feels a little pain in his heart. Although he didn''t worry about food and clothing in his childhood, it''s pitiful to be alone in such a big villa.

    Cheng an suddenly felt that he had a great responsibility for the child, and the maternal love and teacher''s soul that always existed in his heart were inspired.

 Chapter 73

    "My sister will be with you." Cheng an comforts LAN miaora so much that the child''s tears come out again. She reaches out her little finger and says, "sister, you won''t cheat me, will you? You have to hook up with me. You can''t go back on your promise. "

    "Good." Cheng an also reaches out his hand and holds the slender hand. The two hands shake together and the agreement is reached.

    "An an..." Just when Cheng an was immersed in the blood full of responsibility, a familiar voice appeared.

    "Chen Xiao..." Cheng an stands up, pulls Tang Chenxiao to the table and excitedly introduces him to LAN Mo: "this is Tang Chenxiao."

    Then he pointed to LAN Mo and said to Tang Chenxiao, "this is my friend, LAN Mo, you should know each other, right?" After all, they are all famous people in city B.

    Cheng an takes the initiative to let Tang Chenxiao know that the relationship between her and LAN Mo is really just a friend, and he wants to cut off his deliberate thoughts in advance.

    "Of course, people in city B know the name of general manager Tang, but they can''t see him all the time. I''ve heard a lot about him, general manager Tang." LAN Mo sits on the wheelchair and looks up at Tang Chenxiao, with a leisurely smile on his face. He is badly beaten in Tang Chenxiao''s eyes.

    Although LAN Mo reaches out his hand to show his friendship, Tang Chenxiao obviously doesn''t want to buy it. He turns to Cheng an and asks, "who am I?"

    Ah? Cheng an frowned at him and felt very powerless about his untimely problem.

    "You''re my husband, OK?" Cheng an replied helplessly, then patted him to indicate that lanmo was still waiting for his response.

    Tang Chenxiao''s expression is obviously better after Cheng an says "husband", but he still doesn''t want to shake hands with LAN mo.

    Seeing that he didn''t have any interest in shaking hands with him, lanmo withdrew his hand with great interest. However, he didn''t feel irritated by Tang Chenxiao''s behavior at all. On the contrary, he asked politely, "as the president of Tang''s company, you must be very busy. I didn''t expect you to spare time. Originally, I planned to send her home in person. After all, my niece likes Cheng an."

    "It''s my business to take my wife home. No matter how busy the company is, I have to come by myself." Tang Chenxiao answered calmly.

    Cheng an looked at the tension between the two people, and immediately knew that Tang Chenxiao was jealous again. He quickly reconciled in the middle and said, "OK, let''s get here first today. I''ll go first."

    "Sister!" LAN miaora, who has never spoken, suddenly cuts in. All three of them look at her. Cheng an smiles and says, "what''s the matter, LAN miaora?"

    "Is that what you call a husband?" A look of disgust suddenly appeared on the delicate little face, just as Cheng an wanted to answer, "yes, is my sister''s husband handsome?" At that time, the little girl actually jumped out: "I feel so old. I don''t deserve my sister at all!"

    Cheng An''s words were suddenly blocked in her throat. She felt very uncomfortable that she couldn''t go up and down. She went to see Tang Chenxiao''s reaction for the first time.

    Sure enough, Tang Chenxiao''s face can''t be black any more. When LAN miaora saw his expression, he obviously shrunk, and then hid behind LAN mo.

    Cheng an stares at him, slaps him hard, and says in a low voice, "how old are you? Don''t scare the children

    "Come on, go home." Breathless Tang Chenxiao directly ignores the provocation in lanmo''s eyes and pulls Cheng An to turn and leave.

    "Oh! Take it easy Cheng An, whose wrist is caught in pain, calls and immediately looks back at lanmo and says goodbye: "I''ll go first. Ranran has something to find her sister!"

    Then, Cheng An, who had not yet heard the answer, was pulled out of the dining room in one section, and then pushed directly onto the co pilot by Tang Chenxiao, slamming the door.

    Cheng An, who has been treated so rudely, is also angry. She looks at Tang Chenxiao sitting in the car, suppresses his anger and asks, "what are you mad about?"

    Lanmo is her friend. He didn''t give face to others when he met for the first time. How can she face lanmo later?

    "I''m crazy?" Tang Chenxiao seems to have heard something funny. He turns to look at Cheng An, points to the position of his uncle and nephew in the restaurant and says, "do you know what I see here? It''s a happy scene of a family of three

    Tang Chenxiao''s eyes are all on fire. Although he saw the scene just now, he didn''t have any association with it. At that time, after he called lanmo''s face to challenge, his jealousy would surge up.

    Although Ramo has been silent, but also as a man, and an ambitious man, he can understand Ramo''s eyes, that kind of provocative, contemptuous.

    "Tang Chenxiao!" Don''t worry that you are going to be angry and cry. What does he think alone!

    When he yelled at her like this, did he think about her feelings, and did he think about it from her point of view?

    "Well, I''ll never see him again." Tang Chenxiao gives orders directly to Cheng An, just like his subordinates.

    "Tang Chenxiao, what do you care about?" Cheng an shouts to him, "last time I told you, we are just friends! If I marry you, I can''t even leave a friend! "Cheng An''s voice is very loud, as if such a loud voice can''t show her anger.

    "Friends? He''s a man! And don''t know his mind to you, his eyes have clearly written that he is interested in you! Even so, you have to lean up, don''t you? " Tang Chenxiao also shouts, two people seem to want to compete whose voice is big, one is higher than one.

    Tang Chenxiao is really confused. Lanmo''s provocation is like a fight for territory in nature. As a male, Tang Chenxiao not only loses his demeanor, but also his reason.

    Cheng an thinks that Tang Chenxiao is completely crazy. She doesn''t plan to continue this topic with him. After taking a deep breath with her eyes closed, she says to Tang Chenxiao, "I don''t want to talk to you now. Go home. You need to calm down."

    It''s clear that he''s all over the place, and he says that Ramo is interested in her. If it''s really interesting, why hasn''t he said anything at all during this period? She''s not an emotional idiot who doesn''t understand anything. It''s impossible that Ramo doesn''t know anything when he''s courting her!

    Now it''s just lanmo. Maybe after that, Tang Chenxiao thinks that every man she has ever met is interested in him? Is it hard to isolate yourself from all the male creatures in the world?

    "What? Are you guilty? " Tang Chenxiao was so angry that he didn''t know what he was talking about. After working abroad for several days, he held a meeting that consumed his energy. Now Tang Chenxiao''s whole life is supported by this anger.

    "Tang Chenxiao! Don''t go too far! " Cheng an smashed the bag at his hand and yelled: "I''ve always been that kind of person in your heart, right? If you think so, why do you marry me and say you like me? "

    Mingming has been so wronged that tears are swirling in his eyes. Cheng an still doesn''t cry.

    She smashed Tang Chenxiao two times, opened the door and got off before Tang Chenxiao spoke.

    Tang Chenxiao watched her open the door. Although he had time to stop her, he still stopped.

    He knows that he is not calm and that he is angry with Cheng An, but the anger in his heart has not subsided. When he thinks of the look in lanmo''s eyes, he wants to rush in and give him two punches.

    He dares to covet his people. He is really impatient. What makes Tang Chenxiao most angry is that Cheng an talks to LAN Mo!

    It''s better for both of them to be quiet.

    Tang Chenxiao started the car and drove in the direction of Cheng An''s departure.

    As soon as Cheng an gets out of the car, tears come out of his eyes. The cold wind blows towards her. As soon as the tears cross her cheek, they begin to freeze. Cheng an wipes them off with his sleeve.

    There are not many people in the street hit by the cold wind. As Cheng an cries, he scolds Tang Chenxiao, which makes people on the road look at her.

    Tang Chenxiao has been driving, not far away to follow her, looking at her has been wiping tears action straight frown.

    What is she crying for? Do you really feel wronged? He didn''t say anything too much. How could he be so sad?

    Tang Chenxiao walked for more than ten minutes. At last, he couldn''t bear the cold. He went into the milk tea shop which was still open. He sat down by the window and ordered a cup of warm tea.

    Along the way, the tears on her face were hurt by the wind. Cheng an took out the mirror and saw that she not only had makeup on her face, but also had a large red mark, which was very painful.

    Next, Cheng an blames Tang Chenxiao even more. If it wasn''t for his disorderly talk, she would not get out of the car and cry so fiercely, and would not have become the ghost now!

    Hum! Cheng An has decided that she won''t talk to him for the next week. Unless he realizes his mistake and apologizes to her, she will consider whether to forgive him or not!

    "Miss, you''re hot." The waiter brought the steaming heat to her and gave her a bag of wipes with great kindness.

    Cheng an raised his head toward her smile, said: "thank you."

    The waitress also smiles, then points to the attractive black Maserati standing outside the window and asks, "did you have a fight with your boyfriend?"

    Cheng Anshun looked in the direction of her fingers and found that Tang Chenxiao didn''t know when to park here, and got off and looked at her by the door.

    бнбн

    What does he mean? It was as if she abused him, wearing so little, standing there, her nose and ears were red with cold.

    "Miss, the cold war can''t solve the problem, you need to communicate..." Instead of leaving, the waiter looks at Tang Chenxiao and persuades Cheng an.

    Cheng an looks at the girl about her age and stares at Tang Chenxiao''s bright eyes. Cheng an laughs and says, "the source of this misunderstanding is not me, and even if I want to communicate, he won''t listen. What else can I explain?"

    Cheng an snorts coldly, turns his head and no longer looks at Tang Chenxiao''s direction, and devotes himself to drinking his hot skills.

    "But your boyfriend is so handsome, you really have the heart to fight with him..." The waiter has been staring out of the window, but also out of such a sentence, Cheng an looked back at her, the eyes are about to come out of pink peach heart."Ah, let me correct you a little He''s not my boyfriend. " Cheng an pauses and looks at the girl in front of him. Her eyes change from shock to surprise. Then she throws out the second half of the sentence: "he''s my husband."

    So, before the girl''s surprise could be fully revealed, she was shocked by Cheng An''s second half sentence. She looks at Tang Chenxiao with regret and Cheng an with a beautiful face. She suddenly sighs and leaves slowly. Then Cheng an hears words like flowers and cow dung.

    бнбн

    She is a flower, and Tang Chenxiao is cow dung. There''s nothing wrong with that. Cheng an tried to find a way to comfort himself, and forced her smile to drink the last mouthful of reqiao.

    She decided that she would never come to this store again!

    Cheng an finally came out of the milk tea shop. She looked at Tang Chenxiao, who was still motionless and leaning against the station. She was slightly distressed.

    It must be very cold to stand outside in such cold weather for such a long time But who told him to kill her? you deserves it!

 Chapter 74

    "Get out of the way." Cheng an brazenly stands in front of the front passenger door blocked by Tang Chenxiao and forgets his oath of "not talking to him for a week".

    Tang Chenxiao looked down at her, moved his numb feet, and returned to the driver''s seat.

    Cheng an stares at him. He doesn''t give her the door. It seems that he doesn''t realize his mistake!

    Good, cold war is cold war, who is afraid of who!

    As soon as Cheng an gets on the bus, he turns his head and looks out of the window. He also takes out his cell phone, puts on his headphones and begins to listen to music. It looks like I just won''t pay attention to you.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at her silently, but he doesn''t plan to talk to her, because he doesn''t know what he should say. Now their state is that no one thinks they are wrong, and they don''t bow first.

    If it was in the past, Cheng An would make trouble with him. In order to make her feel better, he would bow his head first. But this time, a very serious problem has been involved. If he bows his head first, he would lose his principle.

    The two are speechless all the way. Cheng An is immersed in the music and "can''t extricate himself". Tang Chenxiao, based on the principle of silence, doesn''t try to talk to Cheng an all the way. They just go home. Then Aunt Li goes upstairs to her room in her puzzled eyes.

    Looking at the back of the two people, the aunt said sadly, "I''ve prepared dinner There are a lot of things. "

    Now it''s going to be tomorrow again. My aunt turns around and looks at the rich waste. She has worked so hard to make such a big table. She wants to cry without tears.

    It''s a shame to waste food. These two people are going to do evil tonight!

    In the villa in the dead of night, only Aunt Li was left. She was still quietly cleaning up. It was really heartbreaking to watch her cooking cool down!

    She decided that in the near future she will not take the initiative to cook for those two people! Anyway, when they want to eat, just make a little.

    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Chenxiao left for the company. She didn''t even have breakfast at home. When she was ready for breakfast, her aunt, who was waiting for Tang Chenxiao to come to the table, trembled with anger in Tang Chenxiao''s sentence "I won''t eat any more." she said, "I don''t want to eat, I won''t do it!"!

    Cheng an didn''t close his eyes for almost a night. Maybe after Tang Chenxiao went out, he went out of the room and poured water for himself. The whole villa was quiet.

    "Xiao an?" The aunt didn''t know where she came from, and she didn''t know what she was carrying in her hand. "Do you want to eat?"

    Startled, Cheng an looks at her aunt with a sad face and threats. She shakes her head and refuses: "no appetite No more. "

    Well, one or two didn''t know what was going on, and then she became a victim.

    Auntie thought with a smile in her heart, didn''t she not eat? Well, then don''t eat at all.

    "Xiao an, I have something to go home for this week." The smile on aunt''s face is just like the one carved in the template. The radian of the corners of the mouth and eyes is accurate enough to be calculated in millimeters.

    "Well, things at home are very important. Let''s go back first." Cheng An''s brain was a little confused, so he was immediately caught by his aunt.

    "Well, good." Auntie laughed again, and left in Cheng An''s sight.

    Cheng An is really the only one in the villa. She wanders around the living room for two times. Suddenly, she feels sleepy. She goes back to her room and lies on the bed. She sleeps until noon.

    This time, she finally felt hungry, difficult to get up from the bed, stepping on slippers Bata Bata downstairs, standing on the stairs, shouting to the kitchen: "aunt! What shall we have for lunch? "

    No one answered. It was quiet in the air.

    Cheng an recalled that she had asked for leave in the morning and had to leave for a whole week!

    What about her three meals in the morning, in the afternoon and in the evening? Can''t she do it herself?

    Cheng an ran to the kitchen in horror to see if his aunt had saved enough food for a week.

    However, only yesterday''s aunt made it in the refrigerator, but the two of them didn''t have dinner.

    Cheng an sighed and silently took out a dish and threw it into the microwave oven to heat it. She was thinking about what to do in the next few days. Although she cooked a dish under the guidance of her aunt, it was only when her aunt stared at her all the time that nothing serious happened.

    If she is allowed to cook for herself in the kitchen without the help of her aunt, it will be a problem for her to come out of the kitchen safely.

    While eating a simple lunch, Cheng an thought regretfully: when will her cooking be half as good as her aunt''s? In fact, half is not necessary, one fifth is enough to keep her hungry!

    Bored to finish lunch, Cheng an receives a call from LAN miaora.

    "Sister, when will you come to teach me?" Young voice through Cheng An''s eardrum, she unconsciously smile to answer her question.

    "Don''t we have an appointment for next weekend after school?" Cheng an knows that the child is intentional, but this intentional and no malicious, in Cheng An''s view, but very cute."But I miss you today." LAN miaora is coquettish.

    "Well, how about my sister meeting you?" Cheng an looked at the time and thought it would be good to have more contact with the child, so she agreed to her request.

    "Good!" The little girl''s cheerful voice can''t be fake. She is really very happy, and Cheng an laughs with her.

    If you want children in the future, you must have a girl first!

    Cheng An, who hangs up the phone, goes upstairs to clean up and prepares to go out. When she steps up the stairs, she suddenly reacts: why does she think of the child, and then Tang Chenxiao?

    She won''t have children with him! Absolutely not!

    Cheng an shakes his head, and after confirming that he won''t give birth to Tang Chenxiao, he goes upstairs leisurely.

    Although she knows that when she meets lanmo and miaora again today, Tang Chenxiao will be furious when she knows, but she just wants to let Tang Chenxiao know that she won''t destroy her private life because of his personal wishful thinking.

    Cheng an goes out to the restaurant where he met last night. As soon as he enters, he sees LAN miaora rushing at her.

    Today, when LAN Mo is away, she is accompanied by a middle-aged woman. When she sees Cheng An, she bows respectfully to her, and then says to her, "today, LAN always can''t leave. She can only let you and miss get along with each other."

    "No, thank you." Cheng an nods and is called by LAN miaora''s voice.

    "Sister, did you take me to the amusement park today?" Her eyes were bright, with a silent plea, "uncle did not take me to the amusement park." The little girl''s tone became pitiful again, and her eyes filled with tears were very pitiful.

    Cheng an touched her head and comforted her: "you are so old, you should also understand your uncle. He is the president of blue''s company. He certainly has no time every day. In addition, his body is inconvenient. It''s a heavy burden to go to the amusement park. He has to play with you and take care of himself."

    б░бнбн Oh, I''m wrong. " The little girl''s eyes darkened obviously when she heard that she was "physically inconvenient". She looked at Cheng an and finally said, "sister, I know my uncle is very tired. I have to go to work after telling me stories every day to make me sleep. Once I got up in the middle of the night to drink water and saw that he was still working."

    The little girl''s tone was full of a child''s lovely and pure worry: "although he is very busy, he can''t help taking a rest. The body is the most important thing, isn''t it? Sometimes I go to work without breakfast The teacher said, "breakfast is the most important thing of the day."

    "Well, you can talk to your uncle directly." Ramo must be very happy to know that the child is so sensible.

    "I don''t dare, sister. Please tell him for me. Well, don''t tell him I want to say it, or he won''t listen at all. He just thinks I''m a child. " LAN miaora looks at Cheng an expectantly, hoping that she will agree to her request.

    Cheng an didn''t realize the intention of the child''s words. He just thought how could the child be so cute?

    "Well, sister, I promise you." So he readily agreed to her, knowing that many years later LAN miaora grew up to be a big girl and jokingly mentioned what happened in that year. Cheng an realized that all her shows of weakness were scheming, which immediately scared Cheng an out of a cold sweat - 23-year-old she was cheated by a 12-year-old girl!

    Cheng an and LAN miaora are crazy at the playground all afternoon. When night approaches and LAN Mo comes to pick her up from work, LAN miaora reluctantly follows her home.

    Lanmo originally proposed to send Cheng an home, but Cheng an declined. If she asked lanmo to send her back today, she couldn''t imagine what Tang Chenxiao would do!

    And the fact also proves that Cheng An''s choice is right, because when she comes home, Tang Chenxiao is sitting in the living room, giving him an explanation.

    Cheng an doesn''t plan to have too much communication with him before he admits his mistake, so he just takes a look at him and goes upstairs.

    "Stop!" Tang Chenxiao grits his teeth and shouts to Cheng An''s back.

    Cheng An''s figure, but did not turn back to see him, but continued to walk up.

    "Cheng an!" Tang Chenxiao felt that he was going to smoke with anger. He yelled at her again, "we need to have a good talk."

    This time Cheng an didn''t ignore him directly, but he didn''t turn around and go downstairs. He just turned his back to him and said, "do you think clearly?"

    What do you mean he thinks it over? Shouldn''t it be her? Tang Chenxiao has almost nothing to say to Cheng an. He takes a deep breath and tells himself in his heart that he must not be angry. He can''t get angry with her. Only then can he barely restrain his anger.

    "You come down." Tang Chenxiao''s tone is not so tough this time. Cheng an sighs with satisfaction in his heart. Then he turns and walks to the opposite of Tang Chenxiao and sits down.

    Two people almost separated the whole living room, Tang Chenxiao''s brow drew a draw, did not care about this kind of small details.б░бнбн What can I say? " Cheng an nuzui, let him talk.

    "I have only one request. Quit your present job and I''ll find you a new one." Tang Chenxiao looks directly into Cheng An''s eyes and says firmly.

    Cheng an was very uncomfortable with his cold command tone. He frowned at him and said nothing.

    "How''s it going?" Tang Chenxiao asked again.

    "I thought you thought it was clear, but now it seems that I think too much. But I''ll tell you today that Ramo is my friend, and our relationship will never go deep. Even if he will tell me what you said, I won''t accept it, and will keep a distance from him as you wish. But before that, I won''t keep a refusal with him just based on your own opinion. You can choose to believe me or not. Anyway, I''m not sure I''ll leave it here if you like. " Cheng an throws all the words in her heart to Tang Chenxiao. She always thinks that he is calm and powerful. At least he won''t make it difficult for both of them on the pediatrics problem that always appears between men and women or between husband and wife.

    She and he are simple people. If she really likes other people, she will definitely point it out to him.

    She couldn''t understand what was going on in Tang Chenxiao''s mind!

 Chapter 75

    After Cheng Anke''s anger and grievance is over, he looks at the speechless Tang Chenxiao who is going to go upstairs to have a rest. Unexpectedly, he is stopped by Tang Chenxiao before he takes a few steps.

    "Why? Anything else? " Cheng an asked angrily, his whole face wrinkled.

    б░бнбн Have you had dinner yet? " Tang Chenxiao sighed and asked leisurely. He also found that his aunt was gone after he went home today. He called to know that she had asked for a whole week''s leave.

    "Yes." Leaving two words behind, Cheng an went upstairs without looking back.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at the deserted living room and suddenly said, "but I haven''t eaten yet?"

    I''ve been busy all day, and I didn''t eat much at noon. Now I feel that my stomach is tumbling.

    Tang Chenxiao sighed again. He felt that he was really yellow in the cabbage field. He was despised in the evening and had no food to eat. It was so desolate!

    After Cheng an went upstairs, he locked the door of the room to prevent Tang Chenxiao''s old rascal from scheming at night.

    After the shower, Cheng An''s anger didn''t go down at all. She sat on the bed and let her wet hair drip onto the carpet.

    The more you think about it, the more angry you are. Finally, when you can''t stand it, you call Lin Zhenzhen to accuse Tang Chenxiao of his behavior.

    "It''s like this..." Lin Zhenzhen''s tone is very calm.

    "What is that?" Cheng an complains that she can only call her for help now. Can''t she say something nice to enlighten her?

    "What else do you want me to say?" Lin Zhenzhen asked, "do you want me to accuse president Tang of his behavior? Or did you go to your house and point at his nose and scold him for not understanding your heart? "

    "It''s not..." Cheng An is embarrassed to death by Lin Zhenzhen''s words and retorts.

    "Ann, you want him to understand you, but why do you try to understand him?" Lin Zhenzhen suddenly interrupted her, "what lovers need is mutual understanding. It''s not easy for them to be together. If they want to live for a long time, they have to make concessions for each other."

    "But I can''t even have friends?" Cheng An''s angry reply, although the mouth is still hard, but the heart has begun to soften.

    Is it really her fault that Lin Zhenzhen helps him talk?

    "An an In fact, I shouldn''t have interfered in the affairs between you two, but You really worry me Lin Zhenzhen laments that she thinks Cheng An''s imagination of emotion is too idealistic, so that''s why she thinks Cheng An is too naive in emotion.

    "But you said that if you get married, you can''t have male friends? He said, "this is a cut!" Cheng An is indignant, continue to say.

    б░бнбн Oh, I didn''t say it was wrong Lin really lost to her. Why can''t she grasp the point? "I mean, you need to take a little consideration of president Tang''s feelings. It''s said that president Tang has been indifferent for many years, and it''s normal for him to be nervous about someone he likes so much?" Lin Zhenzhen is gnawing an apple. The sound of the click makes Cheng an feel uncomfortable.

    "Oh." Cheng an replied that Lin Zhenzhen''s words are very useful.

    "Happy?" Lin Zhenzhen is the roundworm in Cheng An''s stomach. Cheng an knows what she is thinking with her fingers.

    "Not bad." Cheng an lay down with his back toward the bed, and his legs were swinging along the bed. "But what do you think we should do? He forced me to promise not to see Ramo again, but I have already reflected that he helped him teach his niece to dance, and that child is really cute. I have made an appointment with other girls. " Cheng An has a headache about this problem, which is also the key to the death of her communication with Tang Chenxiao.

    б░бнбн I don''t know. You can figure it out by yourself. Anyway, there will always be a step back. Either you or he, it''s not impossible for both of you to step back. " Lin Zhenzhen is like a real master of emotion, who sees them both clearly.

    Cheng An is helpless. It''s impossible for her to step back! She didn''t do anything wrong. Why should she sacrifice.

    If Lin Zhenzhen knew that Cheng an still thought like this after half a day of enlightenment, she would spit blood and die.

    All in all, Lin Zhenzhen''s half day enlightenment only brought Cheng An''s idea of being better to Tang Chenxiao. At least, he abandoned his decision not to talk to him.

    The next day, the villa is still cold and quiet. Cheng an decides to get up early and make breakfast for Tang Chenxiao. He tries his best to comfort Tang Chenxiao''s injured heart.

    However, just as Cheng an was sleeping on the ground floor, she heard the noise coming from the kitchen. She was so happy that she thought her aunt had come back.

    So she ran to the kitchen and yelled, "Auntie, I miss you so much My meal... "

    "Eat." Tang Chenxiao looked at her flatly and said.

    "Oh..." Embarrassed Cheng an bowed his head, did not dare to look directly into Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, so low pressure in the morning, really scared to death!

    "I''ll probably come home late today and order my own food at noon and in the evening. And... " Tang Chenxiao''s words pause, Cheng an looks up at him, waiting for his next sentence, "don''t go into the kitchen."After Tang Chenxiao''s instructions, he began to use his breakfast peacefully. Cheng an was stunned by what he said. How did he know he couldn''t enter the kitchen? Should it be his aunt who told him

    with this in mind, Cheng an began to eat quietly

    although Tang Chenxiao''s craftsmanship is not as good as his aunt''s, the overall taste is not bad, just salty. It''s better than what she did

    from the beginning, this person has a cold expression in his clothes. Is he still angry

    Tang Chenxiao is really wronged. He just doesn''t want to talk to Cheng an. He is afraid that when he sees her carefully looking at his eyes like a rabbit, and her cute little expression, he will be defeated. Unexpectedly, Cheng an understands him as angry

    "I''m going." Tang Chenxiao reminds her

    "let''s go." Cheng an didn''t forget her decision last night - she began to talk to him, but that doesn''t mean she has to have a good temper with him

    ...

    Tang Chenxiao was completely defeated by Cheng An, and he even began to doubt when he could hold on to the cold war

    "hello?" Cheng an opens his mouth

    "Cheng An, I told you to take our son-in-law Tang home sometime. Why don''t you come back all the time? You have to come back to me today anyway. " Cheng Kai''s rough voice only goes to Cheng An''s eardrum from the phone. Cheng an takes her mobile phone away. When she calms down, she gets close to her and replies: "I''m busy recently...

    " what''s busy? I''ve told us that you don''t have a job now. You tell me what you''re busy with! " Cheng Kai roared again, almost exhausted all his strength. After roaring Cheng An, he coughed incessantly. His voice was like a fan in a dilapidated warehouse. It was very hard to hear

    "..." Cheng an simply stopped talking and was silent and scolded by Cheng Kai

    because the Cheng family is not worth it

    it means that Tang Chenxiao is not coming, but he is too busy to attend

    "call him after work." Cheng Kai looked at her and said, "how can he not come on such an important day today?"

    important days? Cheng an full of question marks, directly asked: "what day is today?"It''s OK that she can still stay in the Cheng''s house for a night, but she is suddenly glared at by several people present.

    "You don''t know what day it is?" Zhao Wanhe began to show her sense of existence again. "Cheng An, today is your father''s fifty seventh birthday. You are also the daughter of the Cheng family. How can you do this if you can''t remember it? Or you don''t have a demerit in mind, do you? "

    Cheng Kai''s birthday? She really didn''t record any demerit. After all, she went to the graveyard to accompany her mother before her birthday.

    Zhao Wanhe always drives her out of the house early in the morning and threatens her to go home at night. She can''t disturb the happy life of the three members of their family. Therefore, Cheng An''s impression of Cheng Kai''s birthday is that she is free. She doesn''t need to look at Zhao Wanhe''s eyes at home, but she can also accompany her mother and say what she thinks.

    "Well, if you don''t remember, you don''t remember. Just remember later." Cheng Kai waved to Zhao Wanhe to be quiet.

    Zhao Wanhe looks at Cheng an reluctantly, and then steps on the high-heeled shoes.

    "How have you been?" Cheng Kai puts down his gaudy pipe and spits out a heavy ring. His drooping eyelids lift up slightly and look at Cheng An''s expression from the gap of the ring.

    "Not bad." Cheng an replied without expression.

 Chapter 76

    "You don''t want to talk to me?" Cheng Kai is very dissatisfied with Cheng An''s performance. His lazy voice suddenly becomes serious.

    б░бнбнб▒ Cheng an doesn''t speak either. She just looks at Cheng Kai like this. She lives in the Cheng family until she is 18 years old. Since her mother died, how happy was she that day?

    All her pain is from the Cheng family, isn''t it?

    Cheng An''s silence is like acquiescence. At that moment, Cheng Kai really wanted to stand up and slap her. But the thought that she is Tang Chenxiao''s legal wife, he held back.

    "Ann, I know I''ve neglected you in recent years, but you know, you are my daughter. I don''t love you in this world. Who else will love you?" Cheng Kai''s eloquence really makes Cheng an admire her, but can he still regard her as a child of several years old? Will you easily believe his stories?

    "I know." Cheng An''s eyes flashed, and his face suddenly looked sad. "My only relative in the world is your father..."

    Cheng Kai put down his pipe and looked at Cheng An''s eyes. He also followed Cheng An''s words and said sentimentally: "now think about it, your mother has been dead for so many years, but I seem to have seen her just yesterday."

    Yesterday? You must have forgotten your mother''s face?

    Cheng an side with a bit of tears, while in the heart angrily despise lying will not blush heartbeat Cheng Kai.

    "Father, I know it''s out of time to mention this today, but I haven''t got any of my mother''s relics for so many years Can I go to my mother''s room? "

    When Cheng An said about the room, Cheng Kai''s face changed obviously. He looked at Cheng an casually and found her face full of tears. Then he relaxed: "that house is a warehouse now What can you find when you go? "

    "I I just want to go in and have a look. " Seeing the play, Cheng An said, "I want to have a good look at my mother''s room before I get married."

    Since Cheng An''s mother died, she has never entered that room. Zhao Wanhe urged Cheng Kai to say that the room was unlucky and was to be demolished. However, because of the opposition of Cheng an and Liu Ma, Cheng Kai finally kept it.

    And after that, almost no one came into the room, and there might be some clues in it.

    "Go, but come out before dinner." Even after so many years, that room is still a taboo of Cheng Kai. Every time he passes by, his back is always cold. Moreover, Zhao Wanhe always says that the room is wrong, so it''s better to demolish it earlier.

    When Cheng an gets married to the Tang family, he will tear it down. They are always suspicious.

    So Cheng an went to the room in the corner upstairs alone.

    Quietly in the corridor, Cheng an reaches out and touches the old wallpaper on the corridor wall. The complicated and old patterns are like Cheng An''s present mood, full of twists and turns, sour and sad.

    There was a window at the end of the corridor. Later, because of Zhao Wanhe''s unreasonable behavior, Cheng Kai sealed the sunny window.

    Since then, the warm corridor where she often plays with her mother has gradually become dark. The consequence of not seeing sunshine all the year round is that people can feel chills after standing for a long time.

    Cheng An''s tears suddenly overflowed. She reached for the dusty door handle and pushed open the dusty door.

    A cold wind suddenly blows on Cheng An''s face. The dust from the wind makes him take a sudden breath. Cheng an covers his nose and mouth and continues to walk inside.

    Behind the door came the sound of Shalala''s box being squeezed. Cheng an fumbled to find the position of the switch in his memory and turned on the light.

    This lamp was also used more than ten years ago. After the electricity was turned on, it made a sound twice before it became quiet. The dim yellow light enabled Cheng An to barely see the things around him.

    The sundries that can be seen everywhere make the room invisible. Cheng an goes forward and casually takes away two boxes, but the things that appear in her eyes are still indescribable.

    Do they use this room as a dump? Cheng an clenched her teeth and began to stubbornly remove the rubbish in front of her one by one.

    I don''t know how long it took until Cheng an began to sweat, and the room was slightly restored to its original shape.

    The bed was still in its original position, except for the broken bed board and the squeaking mice.

    Cheng an walks over and reaches for her hand to touch the edge of the bed. She doesn''t find anything useful. Then she stands up and looks at the walls on both sides. She can''t help regretting that she came in without any preparation.

    "It''s time for dinner." Suddenly, a weak female voice came from the door. Cheng an looked around and replied, "I know."

    After the baby sitter left, Cheng an took out his mobile phone and photographed the general situation of the whole room, ready to go back to his own research.

    And she''ll have to find an excuse to come in again next time, otherwise she won''t find anything.Cheng an put the mobile phone away, turned off the light in the room and walked downstairs.

    The living room is noisy. It seems that there are two men talking. Standing in the corner of the second floor, Cheng an can''t really hear it. He takes two steps forward, and then he hears a familiar voice - Tang Chenxiao!

    Why is he here! Cheng an rushes down the stairs and looks at Tang Chenxiao who is talking with Cheng Kai. He can''t say a word.

    She didn''t tell him just to keep the Cheng family from troubling him. Why didn''t he know what she meant?

    "Come on, Ann." Tang Chenxiao looked at her and waved to her with a flattering smile: "although the company is very busy, it''s more important to go home."

    "Ha ha..." Cheng an wry smile, along with Tang Chenxiao''s strength to sit beside him, toward Cheng Kai pulled the corner of the mouth.

    "You child, the company will be busy in a few days. Don''t worry." Cheng Kai''s face is so big that it makes people feel angry. He didn''t say that in her face just now! It''s a good example of talking to people and ghosts!

    "Well, eat." Cheng kaixiao''s mouth grinned to his ears. He stood up and clapped his hands. Suddenly, he found that there were fewer people in the living room. "What about Madam and miss? When the guests come, they don''t know how to greet them! Shame on me! Go up and call them down

    "Yes, sir!" The poor nurse trembled three times in his angry voice, then hurriedly nodded yes and ran upstairs.

    Cheng Kai, with an angry face, looked back at Chen Xiao and said with a flattering smile to Tang chenyao, "let''s go and sit down first."

    With that, he took a step, raised his head and walked behind his hands.

    Tang Chenxiao turned to look at Cheng an and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?" Cheng an looks into his eyes, where there seems to be a whirlpool, she can''t get out.

    "Well, it''s OK." Cheng an replied that the palm of Tang Chenxiao''s hand was slightly sweating. She tried to pull it out, but Tang Chenxiao held it tightly all the time and said, "be honest."

    Cheng Anwei bowed his head wrongly, but they were still in the cold war. Did he compromise first?

    The two people walk towards the restaurant hand in hand and sit down next to each other in Cheng Kai''s satisfied smile.

    "Son in law, we''ll give Cheng An to you. An an is my daughter who has been in pain since childhood. You can''t be bad to her." Cheng Kai instructs Tang Chenxiao like an ordinary father. Cheng an frowns at him and thinks, "does Cheng Kai think other people''s eyes are blind?"

    "I know." Tang Chenxiao answers with a smile. Cheng Kai''s expression is frozen by his polite but cold reply. He turns his head awkwardly and looks at Cheng an. It seems that she helps to say a few words.

    After all, in his eyes, Cheng An, the daughter of the Cheng family, should do her best for the interests of the Cheng family just because she is half his blood.

    Cheng an just didn''t see it and quietly looked down at the table in front of him.

    "Here we are." Zhao Wanhe finally took Cheng Si down from the upstairs. Cheng Si sat down quietly and didn''t say a word. Instead, Zhao Wanhe was surprised to see Tang Chenxiao again. He pointed to Tang Chenxiao and asked excitedly, "you are the president of Tang family!"

    "Sit down, what do you look like!" Such impolite behavior made Cheng Kai''s old face red, and immediately shouted at Zhao Wan he.

    Cheng an continues to quietly bow her head. Now her mind is full of her mother''s room, and she doesn''t pay attention to this farce in her spare time.

    Zhao Wanhe was scolded by Cheng Kai, but he didn''t dare to do it again, so he had to wait for dinner with tears in his eyes.

    Cheng Kai stared at the woman for a while, then apologized to Tang Chenxiao and said, "this is An''an''s mother, and next to her is An''an''s sister, Cheng si It''s your nephew''s girlfriend. "

    "Isn''t Ann''s mother dead?" Tang Chenxiao pretended to look at Cheng Kai in surprise, "but my aunt is really well maintained. She is as young as your daughter."

    In fact, Zhao Wanhe was less than ten years older than Tang Chenxiao. When Tang Chenxiao called her "aunt", Zhao Wanhe felt that he was going to vomit blood.

    б░бнбнб▒ Cheng Kai is also blocked by the first half of Tang Chenxiao''s words. He finally knows that Tang Chenxiao is here today to vent his anger on Cheng an.

    "Let''s not talk about that. Today is your birthday. I''ve prepared a little continuation for you. I hope you don''t mind." Tang Chenxiao takes out the gift box that he has been waiting for and puts it in front of Cheng Kai''s eyes. He is very sorry to explain: "I really don''t know what my uncle likes, so I''ve prepared something for you."

    Cheng anmeng grabs his hand and stares at him. His eyes are full of questions: "who asked you to prepare him to continue?"

    Tang Chenxiao holds Cheng An''s little hand and puts it into his generous palm happily, kneading it left and right. Cheng an suddenly feels relieved with a leisurely look.

    After all, judging from his performance just now, it is estimated that this gift is also for Qi Cheng Kai.Sure enough, in Cheng Kai''s seemingly happy action of shirking, he opens the box, in which lies a piece of golden pimple

    "OK, what are you looking at! This is for me, not for you! " Cheng Kai was in a bad mood because of a big lump in his heart. He didn''t expect that this woman would come out again

    it''s really long hair and short insight

    such a large amount of gold is valuable, but such a simple shape is so imaginative

    he has no sense and self-restraint, only knows money and gold. Maybe he will leave without looking back if he puts a masterpiece in front of him

 Chapter 77

    "Wait a minute." Just when Cheng an stands up to leave, Tang Chenxiao suddenly grabs Cheng An, looks at Cheng Si like a threat, and then gently says to her, "I''ll find you later."

    "Well." Cheng An''s eyes are bent. He gently holds Tang Chenxiao''s hand and shakes it to signal him not to worry.

    "Let''s go?" Cheng Si looked at the two of them, and immediately frowned and cried.

    On one side, Cheng Kai seems to be still immersed in the matter of gold. For a moment, he lowers his head, and for a moment, he raises his head and looks at Tang Chenxiao with a complicated look.

    Cheng an and Cheng Si leave. Cheng Kai just sits up and looks at Tang Chenxiao seriously and says, "president Tang, I can tell you if an an is not here right now?"

    Tang Chenxiao picked up chopsticks and put some things into his mouth. He nodded to show that he was all ears.

    Tang Chenxiao, who is also a businessman, can understand Cheng Kai''s mood of making the best use of things, not to mention that Cheng an married him.

    Moreover, Cheng Kai knows something about his personality. He has no great ambition. His vision and mind can not make him break through the boundaries and become a truly successful businessman.

    And Tang Chenxiao just wanted to tell him not to talk to him about family love and other useless bullshit. He knows what Cheng An''s family is like.

    It''s better for them to price clearly. Otherwise, Cheng Kai would be like a leech who sucks blood with the excuse of deceiving others and himself.

    "My Cheng family won''t talk to you, but Cheng An is my daughter after all. I can''t give it to you like this." Cheng Kai''s face is full of greed, and his eyes are especially uncomfortable.

    But Tang Chenxiao is not an ordinary person. He has been in the market for so many years, and he has seen almost all kinds of wonderful and difficult roles. It''s just that the person in front of him has a special identity, which makes him treat him specially.

    Otherwise, in the past, this kind of role is not worth his trouble at all.

    Although she didn''t bother much today, in order not to let Cheng an see them put the relationship between her and the Cheng family on the negotiation table with clear interests, Tang Chenxiao prepared something for fear that she would be sad.

    "Mr. Cheng just says what he wants." Tang Chenxiao said magnanimously, as if he could agree to any request of Cheng Kai.

    "Well, I''ll take Tang''s capital injection into Chengke." Cheng Kai clenched his teeth, and the lion really opened his mouth.

    When Tang Chenxiao heard this request, he first sneered, then looked at Cheng Kai with disdain, and said indifferently: "Mr. Cheng, if you want me to inject capital, first of all, your company must have strength. Besides, Tang''s is not my own thing. I''m afraid it can''t meet your request. You''d better change it."

    Cheng Kai was mercilessly rejected by Tang Chenxiao. His complacent face turned out to be like swallowing a fly, but he didn''t flinch. Instead, he seemed more frustrated and braver. He continued: "what can you give me?"

    "What can I give you?" Tang Chenxiao asked with a smile, looking at Cheng Kai''s eyes suddenly become sharp, "first of all, you have to be clear that Cheng An has nothing to do with the Cheng family now. Secondly, I''m sitting here not because of the past but for the future. Later, I can give you appropriate help when you need help, but if the Cheng family comes up with anything, whether it''s you or the Cheng family I won''t let anyone in the Cheng family escape, so if you want to make the Tang family your umbrella, first, you should learn to be quiet and don''t cheat with the Tang family''s signboard. Second, you should educate your wife and daughter. "

    Cheng Kai''s face was blue and purple. He was almost speechless with anger. His chest was undulating up and down, and his nose was blowing out.

    How can the situation be reversed? Shouldn''t he have asked Tang Chenxiao? Why is he pressed to have nothing to say now?

    "Tang Chenxiao! You have gone too far Half a day later, Cheng Kai shivered and pointed to Tang Chenxiao, spitting out a no deterrent accusation.

    Facing Cheng Kai''s anger, Tang Chenxiao doesn''t show any fear expression. Instead, he continues to stare at Cheng Kai and get angry.

    Anyway, he''s in charge now, unless Cheng Kai breaks the pot and intends to fight against him with the whole Cheng family as a bet.

    Cheng Kai should not be confused to that point, just to fight with him?

    "Well, how can I know if you mean what you say?" Cheng Kai also said that if he does not get a positive answer from Tang Chenxiao today, he will not be reconciled.

    "Don''t worry. I don''t have time to talk with you here." Tang Chenxiao is full of ruffian spirit, and the evil smile makes Cheng Kai feel cold.

    б░бнбнб▒ Cheng Kai looks at Tang Chenxiao in silence, as if he is considering the credibility of Tang Chenxiao''s words.

    Tang Chenxiao''s reputation in the market is well-known. Almost all the people he has worked with will be able to cooperate for the second time. But Cheng Kai''s only worry now is that he is not the kind of role that can bring benefits to him. He may be like a clown in his eyes.

    Originally, he had the illusion that Tang Chenxiao would respect himself because of Cheng An''s relationship, but now it seems that Tang Chenxiao doesn''t care about his father-in-law at all, and may even just play with Cheng an.If so, in order to get the maximum benefit, he can only make use of Tang Chenxiao''s father-in-law''s identity to get something before Cheng An''s divorce

    "have you thought about it?" Tang Chenxiao looks in the direction of Cheng An''s departure, a little impatient

    "OK, I promise you." Cheng Kai nodded, although the tone softened, but the expression on his face was still holding

    hearing Cheng Kai''s reply, Tang Chenxiao finally gives him a look as if he were giving alms. Then he stands up and walks directly to the direction where Cheng an leaves upstairs

    just as Tang Chenxiao opens the door, Cheng Si leans on the balcony on the second floor. Cheng An is standing in front of the glass door, facing the cold wind

    "you know you will not change when you come back. What Dad did to you originally, and what he will do in the future. After all, to him, you are just a tool." Cheng Si''s words are so wise that she can''t think of them. Cheng an looks at her in surprise, and immediately feels that he overestimates her

    does she think that Cheng An is Cheng Kai''s tool and Cheng Si is not? In Cheng Kai''s eyes, no wife, no children, no family can match power and money

    this is still not realized by Cheng Si

    "I know." Cheng an didn''t retort and nodded in agreement

    "... Cheng An, don''t be too arrogant!" Like a cat whose tail has been trampled on, Cheng Si explodes in an instant. She points to Cheng An''s nose with trembling fingers. Her tone is full of resentment: "do you think haoxuan doesn''t marry me now because she still has you in her heart? Are you proud! Say it

    the high pitched voice of decibels goes straight into Cheng An''s ears. Cheng an can''t help but frown and feel sorry for Cheng Si''s idea that he hasn''t been making progress

    "it''s none of my business how Tang haoxuan is, and it''s none of my business how you two relate to each other, so what''s the point of asking me this question?" Cheng An is very calm. Now she has no other idea except to pity her when she faces Cheng Si

    "..." Cheng Si also seems to find that she has lost her manners. She immediately puts down her hand pointing to Cheng an and turns to face the dark night sky. The piercing cold wind blows her overcoat, revealing her beautiful figure. Cheng an takes a silent look, immediately shifts her eyes, and then wraps her overcoat tightly

    "next week is haoxuan''s birthday party, will you go?" Cheng Si, who was silent for a moment, suddenly asked again

    she bought him a scarf with one month''s wage

    she knew that Tang haoxuan always used the best snacks, and was afraid that he would not like his gift, so she was worried until she gave it to him

    that''s it. Cheng an was very satisfied at that time

    the sudden memory makes Cheng Anton feel like a world apart, and now even when she remembers the past memories of her and Tang haoxuan, she can face them calmly

    sure enough, time is the best medicine to cure injury

    "what, are you afraid?" For a moment, Cheng An, who didn''t pay attention to the answer, heard Cheng Si''s sarcastic voice

    "no, I can be regarded as Tang haoxuan''s elder and younger generation''s birthday party. I can decide whether I will attend or not?" Cheng an asks Cheng Si, and at the same time laughingly looks at Cheng Si''s blue face

    "you! You can''t expect haoxuan to call you "sister-in-law!" Cheng Si''s focus is different from Cheng An''s, and he doesn''t pay attention to the key points in Cheng An''s words

    "..." I didn''t expect that either. Cheng an shrugged his shoulders. When he thought of Tang Chenxiao calling her "sister-in-law" with a gloomy face, he immediately got goose bumps

    and just as she cries out, Cheng an sees Tang Chenxiao in the glass door<

    Cheng''s words were originally used to motivate her. If Cheng an was the only one, she would probably ignore Cheng completely, but now Tang Chenxiao heard them.The first moment Cheng an saw Tang Chenxiao, he wondered if he would misunderstand what Cheng Si said, and if he would have any wishful thinking. After all They are still in the cold war.

    Suddenly, she forgot to turn around and refute Cheng Si''s words.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t seem to hear it. He looked the same, and then walked steadily towards the balcony.

    Cheng An has been staring at Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, trying to confirm his attitude.

    With a crash, the glass window is opened, and Tang Chenxiao comes out straight. Without looking at Cheng Si, he goes straight to Cheng an. Looking at her thin figure, he can''t help frowning.

    Cheng An''s shadowy eyes make Tang Chenxiao very satisfied, but he is still very unhappy. He can''t talk about anything in the room, so he has to run out to blow cold air.

    He took off his big coat and gently put it on her in Cheng An''s sight. He also scolded her and said, "how come you don''t wear more?"

    "Oh I''m sorry Cheng An''s brain has been paying attention to Tang Chenxiao''s expression, and his reaction can''t keep up.

 Chapter 78

    "Sorry, what?" Tang Chenxiao said with a smile, reaching out and gently pushing Cheng An''s forehead. What does this man think? Is it so serious?

    "Nothing." Cheng an seems to come back. She reaches out and grabs Tang Chenxiao''s coat. The whole person shrinks into his clothes, leaving a pair of eyes exposed.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t continue to talk. He turned his head and looked at Cheng Si, who was trembling with anger. His tone was as cold as ever: "is there anything else?"

    Cheng Si didn''t have the courage to confront Tang Chenxiao directly, so he pointed the gun at Cheng an again and said, "do you admit what I just said? That''s why you''re afraid to go, isn''t it? After all, you are more powerful than Tang haoxuan now! "

    In a word, it''s extremely vicious. Cheng Si complacently and fearfully says to Cheng An, and the provocative tone makes Cheng an very dissatisfied.

    "Who says I''m not going?" Cheng an suddenly smiles. She thinks that if she doesn''t teach Cheng si a lesson, she will watch the opportunity and talk in front of Tang Chenxiao.

    "Why do you agree now? Who was so flustered just now that he said he would not go? " Cheng Si has been afraid to look at Tang Chenxiao, so he has to focus his attention on Cheng an in front of him, and then try his best to concentrate his firepower on Cheng an.

    Cheng an felt that Cheng Si''s acting skills suddenly soared, and he was so angry that he didn''t fight in one place. Could it be that his fighting capacity was weak just now, and all of them were pretended? This ability to lie with open eyes is just like Zhao Wanhe!

    Sure enough, like mother, like daughter! Mother and daughter are really better at lying than each other! She really belittled her!

    "As I said just now, I''m Tang Chenxiao''s legitimate wife. Tang haoxuan can reasonably call me" sister-in-law ". As an elder, it''s not necessary to attend the birthday party of the younger generation, but after all, it''s Tang haoxuan''s first birthday after I married into the Tang family. It''s really unreasonable for me not to attend." Cheng an ground coldly smile, sonorous and forceful say.

    She was never afraid of anything, but there were always some people who didn''t want her to live well. They always wanted her to be reconciled to the pain.

    These people, she will not let them succeed, she will live a good life, whether it is life or marriage, she will not let these people have the slightest satisfaction!

    Cheng Si doesn''t speak again. He just stares at Cheng an.

    "So, I will tell you now that I will definitely go to the birthday party. You can just tell Tang haoxuan." Cheng an squints at her and turns to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Shall we go home?" Cheng An''s tone of voice returned to peace, and with her unconscious coquetry and dependence.

    Tang Chenxiao is in a good mood. He immediately embraces Cheng An''s waist and walks towards the house. Cheng Si is the only one left, jumping in anger on the cold wind ravaged balcony.

    "Cheng an! You won''t be proud for long Cheng Si thought hard in his heart, and then screamed angrily at the dark night sky.

    In the dark night, such a scream suddenly appeared, which was very frightening.

    Down the stairs, Cheng an puts his clothes on Tang Chenxiao again, whispers "thank you" and then runs to find his clothes.

    Zhao Wanhe now looks at Cheng An, who is walking past in front of him, and spat on the ground. He looks very rude.

    Because it is back to Cheng An to do this action, so Cheng an did not see, but has been paying attention to Cheng an Tang Chenxiao see into the eyes.

    Since the last time he heard about Cheng An''s presence in the Tang family, he seems to be very sensitive about Cheng An''s presence in the Cheng family. As long as it comes to Cheng An''s presence in the Cheng family, a little girl kneels on the ground and is beaten and scolded by the people in front of him.

    Although he knew it was all his own imagination, he couldn''t help being angry with the Cheng family.

    Just like the conversation he had with Cheng Kai just now, he was not prepared to tear his face with Cheng Kai, but when he thought about what he might have done to Cheng An, he couldn''t keep calm, and he couldn''t face Cheng Kai with a smile, so he and Cheng Kai pointed out their interest relationship.

    After spitting, Zhao Wanhe rolled his eyes and said something. Cheng an probably heard it and turned to look at her.

    But he immediately turned back. Zhao Wanhe scolded her for two days. Cheng an didn''t bother to talk to her now, so he just ignored her.

    But Tang Chenxiao is not Cheng an. He just saw the malice of his family towards Cheng An, especially Zhao Wanhe. Cheng an can forget, but Tang Chenxiao is not so kind.

    So, in the following days, Zhao Wanhe first found that his card had been frozen, and then when he went to cry with Cheng Kai, he was severely reprimanded by Cheng Kai in front of all the employees of Cheng Ke.

    Crying in front of the crowd, Zhao Wanhe, who has no image, undoubtedly makes Cheng Kai lose face again. So he simply locks Zhao Wanhe at home and doesn''t allow her to go out, otherwise he won''t give her money all his life.

    Money can make the devil push the mill, so even if Zhao Wanhe is a shrewd character, he stays at home quietly because of money until the end of the year.

    After two people get on the bus, Cheng An is embarrassed and has been thinking about Tang Chenxiao''s thoughts in his heart, so he doesn''t speak in the whole process. So does Tang Chenxiao. If Cheng an doesn''t speak, he will be quiet again.The atmosphere between the two people is back to the cold war. Cheng An is very confused. Is Tang Chenxiao''s closeness because he came back to the Cheng family on purpose

    so he''s still angry about her work, isn''t he

    she is not angry because of his distrust, but he is still angry

    along the way, Cheng An has been secretly looking at Tang Chenxiao''s expression with his eyes, and his cautious expression becomes very pitiful when it falls into Tang Chenxiao''s eyes

    in the end, Tang Chenxiao reluctantly freezes his hand to touch Cheng An''s head, rubs it comfortingly, and then takes it back to drive quietly

    rather baffling Tang Cheng Xiao, who is Tucao: what does he mean by this? A signal not to continue the cold war? Or just a touch? Just like before him? Just for his own pleasure

    ...

    in vain, Cheng an finally gave up the problem, leaned back in his chair and fell asleep with his eyes closed

    suddenly, there was no movement nearby. Tang Chenxiao turned his head and looked over. In the dark carriage, Cheng An''s sleeping face was like a dream under the neon light outside the window

    Tang Chenxiao suddenly reaches out his hand to touch it, as if worried that Cheng an doesn''t exist

    he can''t imagine how Cheng An has come through so many years, such as his mother''s early death, his father''s and stepmother''s abuse, even in the face of so much distress, his An''an has been strong enough to survive

    he suddenly wanted to thank God, the God he never believed in, for letting him and An''an meet in the vast sea of people

    in the future, let him protect her and care for her, and she will not be hurt or wronged a little in her whole life

    on this thought, Tang Chenxiao suddenly feels that her behavior of not talking to Cheng an these days is a little too much. Just now, she is careful to figure out whether he is still angry

    in fact, he is not angry. He doesn''t know how to deal with his cognition of Cheng an and lanmo. He knows that Cheng an doesn''t mean much to lanmo, but he can see that lanmo is interested in Cheng an

    he is not worried about Cheng An''s meeting with yisiqian, but he still can''t stand the fact that she has a good feeling for lanmo, although most of her good feelings are like by friends

    therefore, before Cheng an knew it, Tang Chenxiao had unilaterally declared that he had given up in the cold war

    as he drives, he reaches out his hand and gently touches Cheng An''s soft hair. His smooth hair runs through his fingers, quietly soothing Tang Chenxiao''s injured heart

    by the time the car arrived at home, Cheng an was already asleep. Tang Chenxiao had been struggling for a long time and decided not to wake him up

    therefore, in order to move Cheng An to her own room in the winter night, Tang Chenxiao really had a hard time

    first, he went back to the villa, took a blanket and wrapped Cheng an from head to foot as gently as possible to prevent her from being blown by the wind

    after the first step is completed, Tang Chenxiao is tired and sweating on his back. Then he probes into the car, passes his arm through Cheng An''s back and legs, and holds her up effortlessly

    familiar tastes always make people more relaxed in their sleep

    finally, Cheng An is sent back to her own room, and Tang Chenxiao is relieved to sink into the soft bed. Cheng an turns over and continues to fall asleep, but Tang Chenxiao doesn''t feel sleepy at all

    "go to bed first, I''ll go right away." Tang Chenxiao looks back at her and answers in a low voice. He also wants to see Cheng an here

    Aunt Li gave up after persuading once. According to Tang Chenxiao''s character, even if she persuades him here, he will not change his decision

    the door of the room was closed gently and the light bulb finally left

    "Ann, what should I do with you?" I''m angry with you, but I love you. I''m dissatisfied with you, but I''m afraid you''re sad. I''d rather have a sea of vinegar in my heart than you suffer a little grievance. I''ve really fallen into your hands all my life.So... In any case, don''t leave him, or he won''t be able to stand it

    from birth to now, Tang Chenxiao has felt what is "indispensable" for the first time. No one who has appeared in his life has ever had such a great influence on him, even on his life and future

    he is very satisfied, very happy...

    Tang Chenxiao has been looking at Cheng An''s soft side face. His deep love, accompanied by sweet and painful uneasiness, slowly ferments in the quiet air, but finally turns into a long helpless sigh

    as he breathes out, Tang Chenxiao stands up and prints a kiss on Cheng An''s forehead. After a long stay, he withdraws

 Chapter 79

    After that, Tang Chenxiao''s attitude toward Cheng an became more and more gentle, and Cheng an sensitively felt abnormal.

    The cold war is not over, and Tang Chenxiao has never directly said that he agreed to let her continue to teach LAN miaora.

    Tang Chenxiao''s unilateral courtship not only doesn''t let Cheng an put down her doubts, but also makes her feel more strange, so she decides to point out the words and talk to Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao is still very busy. In the process of Cheng An''s two-day conversation, Cheng an also finds out that Tang Chenxiao is a real workaholic. When he gets home, he works in his study except for dinner time, and he can hardly speak to her.

    On the evening of the third day, Cheng an finally blocked Tang Chenxiao after dinner and made it clear that he had something to say.

    Tang Chenxiao seems to expect Cheng An to talk to him. He is not surprised at all. Instead, he placates Cheng an and says, "wait for me for a while, OK? I need to deal with a document, good..."

    Then, Tang Chenxiao reaches out his hand and rubs Cheng An''s hair. Cheng An, who has something in his heart, just waves impatiently and doesn''t show much unhappiness.

    But when Tang Chenxiao went upstairs, Aunt Li said beside her, "Xiao Tang really loves you."

    Tang Chenxiao loves her very much? Attracted by Aunt Li''s words, Cheng an turned to ask her, "do you think so, too?"

    "Yes I guess it''s because there''s a big age gap between you two. " Aunt Li took a look at Cheng An, and she almost broke out and swallowed it.

    "What''s the age gap?" Aunt Li''s voice was very low. Cheng an didn''t hear it clearly, but she could vaguely feel what she wanted to say.

    After all, she has such a feeling that Tang Chenxiao seems to raise her as a daughter, or some kind of small animal that Tang Chenxiao doesn''t hate.

    She has never felt the so-called father''s love. For the word father, her most intuitive impression is Cheng Kai''s hypocritical face, so she can hardly understand this feeling.

    Therefore, compared with her daughter, she felt that Tang Chenxiao regarded her as a kind of hairy, temperless, touchable little animal.

    Therefore, Cheng An has decided that in addition to the change of Tang Chenxiao''s attitude, she should seriously discuss with him this very bad habit.

    As time goes by, Cheng an sits on the sofa in the living room and keeps looking at the time.

    Really impatient, Cheng an simply went upstairs and knocked on the door of Tang Chenxiao''s study. After Tang Chenxiao''s answer, he pushed the door and walked in.

    Tang Chenxiao is talking to the phone, and his expression is not very good. Seeing this, Cheng an instantly converges his unhappy breath and sits down quietly waiting for Tang Chenxiao to finish.

    Tang Chenxiao also doesn''t want Cheng An to see his angry appearance. After Cheng an comes in, he not only slows down his tone, but also turns indifferent on his face.

    At this time, Zhang you in the company suddenly heard his boss''s suddenly gentle voice, and his legs softened.

    "OK, hang up. Remember what I said. The road will be more difficult in the future. If you can''t stick to it, follow me to resign as soon as possible." Tang Chenxiao finished his last sentence, but he didn''t listen to Zhang you''s attitude, so he put down his cell phone.

    "What''s the matter?" Cheng an asked.

    "Nothing. Don''t worry." Tang Chenxiao still took a word, as if it was just Cheng An''s worry.

    Cheng an doesn''t ask any more. She sometimes knows that Tang Chenxiao doesn''t want to upset her with those things, and even if she tells her, how much can she understand?

    "Well, what''s the matter with you running up to me in such a hurry?" Tang Chenxiao sits directly next to Cheng an and tries to hold her.

    Because of Tang Chenxiao''s unusual behavior these days, Cheng An is very alert to his behavior. When he wants to come over, Cheng an can''t help hiding behind.

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t care about her either. She embraces Cheng An''s slender waist and embraces her in her own words.

    Cheng an just wants to struggle to push him, and then hear the stuffy and tired voice from her head: "darling, let me hold it."

    With that, Cheng an felt his chin directly against his head.

    It must be something happened to the company. Cheng an thought in his heart and quietly went into Tang Chenxiao''s arms. He asked in a soft voice, "if you don''t go to rest, I just want to chat with you. It''s nothing important."

    "It''s OK. I''ll have a chat with you." Tang Chenxiao still stubbornly tightens his arm, as if to rub Cheng an into his body.

    Cheng an thought, then hesitated and said, "are you very tired these days?"

    "Well, yes." Tang Chenxiao didn''t hide this time. He was really busy, and Cheng an could see that he didn''t have to lie about it.

    He was really tired, but every time she was in front of him and he could hold her quietly, he felt tired and nothing more.

    б░бнбн Well, then you need a good rest. " Cheng an admits that he is soft hearted, so that just now the fierce all disappeared."That''s not what you''re talking about, is it?" Tang Chenxiao''s chest is filled with thunder like laughter. He lets go of his arms and leaves a gap between them so that he can see Cheng An''s expression clearly.

    Cheng an looks up at Tang Chenxiao''s smiling face. He cries in his heart. He pretends to be nothing and asks with a smile, "what else can I say?"

    "I don''t know, but at least I know it''s not what you just said." Tang Chenxiao feels that his brain has been unable to work. He has been staying up late for several days, which makes his perception system fail. But Cheng An''s little expression can''t hide it from him.

    бнбн

    OK, Cheng an admits defeat. Why in front of Tang Chenxiao, she is like a person with no secret? Cheng an thought silently in his heart.

    "Why, don''t you want to say it?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an and asks.

    "No..." Cheng an counseled, but as for why she counseled, she couldn''t understand her own mood.

    He raised his head and looked directly at Tang Chenxiao''s smiling face. Cheng An''s heart trembled and suddenly felt that he really hated his profound feeling.

    "It''s OK. If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Tang Chenxiao opens Cheng An''s arm, stands up, turns his back to Cheng An, and walks to the bed.

    Cheng An, who has been entangled, looks at Tang Chenxiao''s seemingly lost figure, and his heart is not full of flavor.

    Tang Chenxiao continued to move forward, but he didn''t say a word to Cheng An, as if there was no Cheng an behind him.

    "You wait!" Cheng an suddenly opens his mouth and calls to Tang Chenxiao''s back. Then he goes directly to Tang Chenxiao and stands still. Looking at Tang Chenxiao''s tired look, he gently says, "don''t be angry. What I want to tell you today is Well, that''s what... "

    Although she has decided to confess to Tang Chenxiao, now she is much higher than Tang Chenxiao, and although Tang Chenxiao''s sight seems to be lazy and doesn''t care much, Cheng an still feels incomparable pressure.

    Cheng an stammered, and his face turned red. Tang Chenxiao didn''t urge her, waiting for her to speak.

    "What I want to say is Aren''t we in the cold war? Have you forgotten? " The more you can''t say it, the more flustered you are. Cheng an simply grits his teeth and blurts out his words.

    б░бнбн Is that right? " Tang Chenxiao felt slightly surprised. He never felt that there was a so-called cold war between them? And even if I didn''t say a few words a few days ago, is this a cold war?

    "And you haven''t promised me to teach that child." Tang Chenxiao''s expression has changed, Cheng an thought, anyway, the first sentence has been said, the next also said together, save the suffocation in the heart let her uncomfortable.

    б░бнбн Do you really want to go Tang Chenxiao''s expression completely cooled down, but he didn''t show more expressions that made Cheng an feel afraid, just his tone was no longer soft.

    Cheng an felt aggrieved again, and tears began to appear in her eyes, but she stifled her back immediately. Then she looked up at Tang Chenxiao''s expression stubbornly and said, "I must be that child''s teacher, and lanmo is my friend. You can''t help believing me!"

    Cheng An''s words are of course. Tang Chenxiao was in a bad mood when she mentioned to be a teacher for lanmo''s niece, but then Cheng An''s words shocked him.

    She said: she can''t help believing her.

    No one in the world can trust her, but he alone can''t. He is for a person who can trust and rely on. Does she mean that?

    Tang Chenxiao''s continuous silence makes Cheng an red eyed wrongly. She lowers her head, turns around and pretends to be angry. She sits on the sofa and wipes away her tears while her back is facing Tang Chenxiao. Then she pretends to be strong and fearless.

    Tang Chenxiao is now in the same place, looking at Cheng An''s efforts to maintain calm, his heart suddenly soft in a mess.

    Didn''t he decide to tolerate her? As long as she is happy, as long as she has been by his side, wholeheartedly love him is enough.

    The expression on Tang Chenxiao''s face relaxed. He took a deep breath and walked towards Cheng an. He sat down in his original position and hugged Cheng an tightly.

    Cheng An, who is still aggrieved, falls into tears at the moment when she is held in his arms. She buries her face in Tang Chenxiao''s chest and tears silently.

    Although Tang Chenxiao didn''t say a word, just holding her, her suppressed grievances broke through the shackles like a flood.

    In front of Tang Chenxiao, why is her strength always so vulnerable?

    "Well, stop crying. I''m wrong, OK?" Tang Chenxiao kisses Cheng an on the top of his head, which exudes the fragrance and unique flavor of Cheng an. He apologizes painfully. Although he doesn''t feel that he has done anything wrong, for Cheng An''s sake, admitting his mistake is the most necessary and basic thing. This is what he asked Ren Dongping for advice during this period of time.

    Although Ren Dongping is not very reliable, he has more experience in this aspect. And in view of his excellent performance in this aspect, he decided to let Ren Dongping join the Tang family and make a good show.The more sincere Tang Chenxiao apologizes, the more Cheng an cries. After the next ten minutes, he is nagging about admitting his mistakes, but Cheng an just can''t stop crying, as if his apology and Cheng An''s crying are two unrelated things

    so in the second half of Cheng An''s weeping, Tang Chenxiao is basically touching the back of her head and back to comfort her

    "so do you agree with me to go?" Cheng an cried and suddenly looked up at Tang Chenxiao and asked seriously

    "yes." Tang Chenxiao sighed, then nodded, "you can do whatever you want in the future, but you must make sure it is safe, and I will send bodyguards to follow you in the future. It''s useless for you to oppose this."

    since there is no way for her to stay at home honestly, he can only find a way to ensure that her safety will not be threatened. Moreover, this evening, he just learned that Zheng, who is surnamed Zheng, has noticed Cheng An, and her safety has received potential threats

    "but, I don''t like..." Cheng an habitually retorts, and she really doesn''t like people following her

    "no, no objection." Tang Chenxiao pushed her away, glared at her and said, "don''t you realize what kind of identity you are now? You are a member of the Tang family, my wife, not an ordinary person. "

 Chapter 80

    Cheng An''s head is muddled. Tang Chenxiao''s eyes follow her eyes all the time. He is at a loss where to hide. All of them fall into his eyes

    "I... I know." Although she says so, Cheng An''s reaction is completely opposite. She is flustered, even afraid. Tang Chenxiao can see it

    "no, you don''t know." Tang Chenxiao held her hand tightly so that she could not escape. He raised her chin with one hand and asked her to look directly into his eyes. He asked seriously, "tell me, why are you afraid?"

    "I didn''t!" Cheng an retorts, "I''m not afraid, I''m just..." after a pause, she lowers her head again in Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, looks at her hand which is close to Tang Chenxiao and almost has no gap, and continues to say: "I''m just not used to it..."

    Cheng An''s tone is weak with a cry, But it''s different from when I felt aggrieved just now, with a little loss and helplessness

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t say anything, so he put Cheng an in his arms again and patted her on the back, waiting for her mood to recover

    "well, it''s getting late. Go back and have a rest." After a while, he felt that Cheng an was in a better mood, so he said

    he doesn''t force her to accept the change of her identity immediately. There is still a long way to go, and he will let her get used to it

    "well." Cheng an came out of his arms and wiped the tears from his face in front of Tang Chenxiao. Then he went over and hugged him. Then he said good night and left

    Tang Chenxiao, who is troubled by the company and his family at the same time, feels that he has been unable to think smoothly. At the end of his consciousness falling into darkness, there is only one voice left in his heart: Fortunately, Cheng an doesn''t hate himself

    for the next two days, Tang Chenxiao was as busy as ever, but she would insist on eating breakfast and dinner at home. When Aunt Li saw that the atmosphere had become harmonious again, she put down her worry

    although LAN miaora is mischievous and seems to be enthusiastic about dancing for three minutes, after Cheng An said that she started class, her child''s expression became serious immediately

    when guiding the basic skills later, although the children have some difficulties, they all do well, and their body shape is also very suitable for learning dance. The ability of comprehension is not so good

    her degree can only enlighten her

    "sister, I want to see you dance." LAN miaora, tired of learning, is lying on the ground to open her legs while looking up at Cheng An, who is not far away

    "want to see it?" Cheng an smiles, looks at LAN miaora''s expectant expression, stands up and says, "OK, meet your wish!"

    "yes Langlan miaora, who is lying on his stomach, sits up quickly, straightens his back, sits opposite Cheng An, and stares at Cheng an with her bright eyes

    "what''s the matter? Are you stupid Cheng an walks up to her and shakes his finger in front of her. He asks with a smile

    "sister! Oh, no, teacher! I want to learn that dance! How about you call me LAN miaora grabs her hand and looks up at Cheng an from the bottom. She pleads

    "it''s not that you don''t eat at all." Cheng an sighed, pulled her to sit down, and explained: "because learning basic skills of dance will consume physical strength, so your appetite will become very large in the next period of time. You must pay attention not to eat more, just keep your usual appetite, OK?"

    "mm-hmm, I understand." The little girl nodded hard, then patted her chest and assured, "I will not eat more, and I will weigh every day, as long as I exceed the limit, I will not eat."

    "I don''t want you to stop eating..." Cheng An is speechless. This child is smart, but it''s a little bad - why, all the smart people are talking now

    "but..." Cheng an suddenly thought of a serious problem. She looked down at the satisfied LAN miaora and said, "didn''t you say that you have consulted a lot of information? How can a dancer keep his weight? "

    "eh? Well... "Lan miaora scratched the back of his head in embarrassment," I lied... "

    "

 Chapter 81

    After LAN miaora finds out that her careful thinking has been exposed, although she is a little embarrassed, she still admits it with Cheng An''s love. Anyway, she knows that Cheng an won''t be really angry.

    And the girl who has never been attacked doesn''t know what it''s like to be attacked.

    "Never again!" Cheng an frowned and said solemnly, "it''s OK to study in a hurry, but the basic skills are not solid. I won''t teach you anything difficult. You can practice the basic skills honestly for a while."

    "Oh." LAN miaora pouts her lips and looks at Cheng an secretly. Although she knows that she is not angry, she still dares not be too rude.

    On this day, when Cheng an left, lanmo had already gone home, but he had been working upstairs all the time. Cheng an had never seen him before.

    "Sister, why don''t you go after dinner?" LAN miaora takes Cheng An''s hand and doesn''t want to let it go. She tries her best to keep her here. Why doesn''t her uncle understand her at all?

    "It''s really late today. How about in the future?" Cheng an squats down and looks at LAN miaora head-on. He gently explains, "there''s someone waiting for her in my sister''s house, so my sister has to go back quickly."

    "The uncle of the last time?" The expression on the little girl''s face immediately becomes dim. Cheng an doesn''t understand why LAN miaora doesn''t like Tang Chenxiao so much. Every time she mentions him, her mood becomes very bad.

    "Well, yes." Cheng an nods and does not shy away from the children. She has tried to face up to the relationship between them in front of Nairen and let the fact that she is Tang Chenxiao''s wife form a distinct cognition in her mind.

    "Oh." Blue Miao ran more lost, Cheng an also only think that she is in a bad mood because she wants to leave, did not think about other.

    "Sister, will you call your uncle when you go home?" The little girl faltered and said her last request, "I don''t have a mobile phone. After you call my uncle, I know you have gone home."

    "OK, sister knows." Cheng an fondly touches her head and agrees to her.

    Tang Chenxiao has arranged special bodyguards for her, so she doesn''t have to walk a long way to the subway station.

    After realizing the convenience of the special bus, Cheng an suddenly felt sad about those people who rush to the subway station in a hurry and then have to squeeze with others. Sure enough, the lives of rich people It''s so comfortable.

    When he got home, Tang Chenxiao was already at home. As soon as Cheng an came in, he saw Tang Chenxiao''s nest with two long legs up looking at something in the sofa. His two long legs were very conspicuous and his figure was slim and in a mess.

    Cheng An''s sight is immediately attracted by the leisurely Tang Chenxiao. She puts down her things and walks over step by step, ready to scare him.

    Tang Chenxiao''s attention is all attracted by the book in his hand. He doesn''t notice the movement of Cheng an at all. Cheng an approaches Tang Chenxiao as he wishes. Just as he is about to go around the side of the sofa, Tang Chenxiao seems to hear something. He puts down the book and looks forward.

    Cheng an at this time is maintaining a particularly obscene posture, want to detour, did not expect that he would put down the book at this time.

    So the whole air was quiet.

    "What are you doing?" With a smile in the corner of his mouth, Tang Chenxiao put down his book very comfortably, and then fell into the sofa.

    "I It''s OK. " Cheng an stands up straight, pretends to be calm and shakes his clothes, smiles at Tang Chenxiao, and then naturally walks towards the kitchen.

    "You wait." Tang Chenxiao called her, and the smile in his voice did not hide.

    Cheng an stops, but doesn''t look back. He just asks in a voice, "what''s the matter?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Knowing that she was shy, Tang Chenxiao didn''t plan to tease her any more. He said, "there is a box in your room upstairs. Go and have a look."

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t say exactly what it was. He just asked her to have a look. Cheng an looked back in doubt, but found that Tang Chenxiao''s expression was very normal.

    Box? Is it a gift?

    "What is that?" Cautious Cheng an walks into Tang Chenxiao and observes Tang Chenxiao''s expression more carefully. He doesn''t miss any subtle change on his face.

    "See for yourself." Tang Chenxiao picked up the book again, as if the box had nothing to do with him.

    Cheng an knew that he couldn''t get any useful information from him, so he went upstairs to see it.

    When the door of the room was opened, a huge box was lying flat on her bed. The elegant light blue box, even the bow Satin used for decoration on the surface of the box, was very textural.

    Cheng an exclaimed, getting close to the box, sat down on the bed in surprise and was ready to open it to see what was inside.

    The color in the box is the same as the color in the box, which is also her favorite blue. Cheng an puts the lid of the box aside and gently takes out the things in the box - it''s a delicate evening dress.

    Although the clothes have no complicated patterns, and there is no gorgeous and dazzling jewelry ornament, the information of "I am very expensive" is displayed from head to toe.Cheng an usually pays attention to the news of the fashion industry, and basically pays attention to the press conferences of famous brands every season, but she has never seen such a thing that suits her heart.

    Cheng An, who couldn''t put it down, put it up after enjoying it for a while, and then she began to think about a question: who sent it?

    Although it''s very likely that Tang Chenxiao sent it to her, she can''t understand his reaction just now. If it''s really from him, just tell her

    After putting away the box, Cheng an went downstairs. Aunt Li is ready for dinner now, waiting for her alone.

    Cheng an sat down opposite Tang Chenxiao. Seeing that he was eating quietly and didn''t want to talk, he asked, "what''s that box?"

    б░бнбнб▒ Tang Chenxiao still didn''t speak and didn''t look up at her as if he were deaf.

    Cheng An is puzzled, he is him, not he is not him, this has what to hide.

    Cheng An, full of doubts, began to eat quietly. In fact, she could probably guess that it was Tang Chenxiao who sent it. Otherwise, he was so calm, and there were no friends around her who could send such expensive dresses.

    "I went to work." After a while, Tang Chenxiao put down his chopsticks and said to Cheng an. Then he turned around and prepared to go upstairs. "By the way, Tang haoxuan''s birthday party will be three days later Well, you don''t have to be nervous. I''ll go with you then. "

    Then, after Cheng an gives him a "I know" look, he disappears into Cheng An''s sight.

    Cheng an continued to eat his own food, and then in his mind to calculate what Tang Chenxiao said.

    Besides, did he admit that he prepared the clothes? Cheng an thinks so, but why don''t you just say, when did Tang Chenxiao become so implicit?

    Forget it, don''t think about it. She''s in a bad mood at the thought of going to the birthday party. Maybe now Cheng Si Tang haoxuan wants to make a fool of herself at the birthday party!

    Or think about how to deal with the sticky lanmiaora when you call lanmo later.

    The more you don''t want anything to come, the faster it will come. Before Cheng An is ready, the day of Tang haoxuan''s birthday party will come.

    Early in the morning, Cheng An, with a gloomy face, went downstairs. After breakfast, Yunmen asked Aunt Li, "why didn''t Tang Chenxiao stay for breakfast today?"

    "It''s not nephew Tang''s birthday today. As his uncle and his family, he has to prepare for it." Aunt Li explains to Cheng an as she tidies up. She doesn''t understand where Cheng An''s anger comes from in the early morning. Is it because Tang Chenxiao didn''t stay for breakfast?

    "But Xiao Tang told me that he will come back to pick you up in the afternoon, and you don''t have to worry about dressing up. He will bring special people back in the afternoon."

    "Oh." That''s good. She doesn''t know the details. It''s not good to be impolite at the party.

    Bored Cheng An has been nesting in the sunny living room all morning, and has never been upstairs since eating.

    Aunt Li looks at Cheng An''s laziness. She is anxious but can''t say anything.

    At noon, Cheng an was listless. Aunt Li was a little worried. She also made Cheng an a sweet and sour spare ribs, which she loved. However, Cheng an stopped using chopsticks after eating a few pieces, and her mood didn''t change much.

    Aunt Li is very worried. If Cheng An''s mood delays to the dinner party, will she leave a bad impression on the public? After all, this evening is not only Tang haoxuan''s birthday party, but also her attendance as a related person.

    This is her first public appearance as a member of the Tang family!

    At this time, Cheng an didn''t realize this. She was completely immersed in the unpleasant atmosphere at night. Although she could try her best to control her mood when facing them, it didn''t mean that she wanted to experience this situation again and again.

    Every time she confronts with Tang haoxuan and Cheng Si, she feels that her energy has been exhausted, and the whole person is exhausted.

    And the most important thing is that she is trying to overcome her hidden worries and fears.

    Tang Chenxiao came back on time in the afternoon. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Cheng an sitting on the sofa, staring out of the window in a daze at the sky, with a slightly confused face and almost no expression.

    He came to her with a light step and put out his hand to cover her eyes from behind.

    б░бнбнб▒ Cheng an just began to move uneasily, then knew the identity of the person behind him, and then restored his original posture.

    "Guess who I am?" Tang Chenxiao didn''t even bother to change his voice. His low and thick voice is highly recognizable. Anyone can guess it.

    It''s just that other people probably don''t have this chance, because how can Tang Chenxiao play such childish games with others, except Cheng an.

    "I can''t guess." Cheng An''s voice was lazy and his answer was insincere. She didn''t stop Tang Chenxiao''s childish behavior, and didn''t say the answer directly, just because one afternoon, the disordered brain suddenly calmed down after being covered by Tang Chenxiao''s eyes.The darkness in front of her makes her close her eyes with ease, and the temperature from Tang Chenxiao''s palm also moistens her dry eyes.

    "I''m the one who loves you the most in the world..." Tang Chenxiao pause for a moment, and then the sweet love language in Cheng An''s ear said affectionately.

    Cheng An''s body seemed to tremble, but he immediately regained his composure.

    "I I know She took a deep breath and said softly, feeling the moisture in her eyes.

    "I''ll always be with you. Don''t be afraid." Tang Chenxiao''s other hand went out to hold Cheng''s shaking hands on his knees and continued.

    "I know." Cheng An''s tears are finally out of control. Warm tears flow out of his eyes and fall on Tang Chenxiao''s palm. He looks down at Cheng An''s side face, straightens her body, continues to cover her eyes, and prints a deep kiss on her forehead.

    "Why don''t you go down with me? We don''t let anyone go. " Tang Chenxiao felt that his eyes were moist.

    He understands Cheng An''s mood. Just because of this, he didn''t tell her directly when he sent her the clothes a few days ago. It was the clothes he prepared for her to wear at Tang haoxuan''s birthday party, and he didn''t tell her that in addition to the contents of the birthday party this evening, what''s more important is about her.

 Chapter 82

    б░бнбн Good In Cheng An''s trembling reply, Tang Chenxiao finally let go of the hand covering her eyes.

    Cheng an can''t see Tang Chenxiao''s face clearly in her eyes. She turns around, hugs Tang Chenxiao''s waist tightly, and gradually stops her crying.

    She can''t be so unpromising. Tang Chenxiao is so excellent. She can''t hold him back!

    "Well, stop crying. My eyes are swollen. I''m going to lose face tonight." Tang Chenxiao patted Cheng An''s back gently and rhythmically and said.

    Cheng an raises his head, reaches out his hand to wipe away the tears on his face, and then hugs Tang Chenxiao''s waist tightly. He thinks of a koala, and Tang Chenxiao doesn''t move, just let her hold him.

    After Tang Chenxiao came back, the makeup artist was looking at the two people in the living room awkwardly at the door, abusing the dog in public, and his anger was out of control. Although I know that president Tang really loves his fiancee, it''s too greasy and crooked, and it doesn''t match his consistent image.

    "All right, we have to get ready." Tang Chenxiao said.

    Cheng an stands up here, smiles at the stranger not far away, and walks straight towards him.

    "I''m sorry to trouble you today." Cheng an reaches out his hand to the makeup artist. His gentle smile makes the makeup artist can''t believe that this is the person who just held the president.

    "Oh, Hello!" The make-up artist put down the big box he was carrying and bowed down to say hello respectfully.

    The wife of president Tang is also a little too beautiful. The makeup artist mutters in his heart and carefully stares at Cheng An''s face.

    He thought he was looking very hidden, but he did not expect that when he looked up at Cheng an once, Tang Chenxiao coughed heavily, and anyone could hear what he was warning.

    Scared, he quickly lowered his head and began to tidy his make-up box. Instead, Cheng an looked back at Tang Chenxiao and asked him, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Nothing." Tang Chenxiao shook his head, then looked at the makeup artist and said, "please."

    Mellow voice sounded in the ear of the makeup artist. He was so scared that he could hardly hold the brush in his hand. He quickly bowed to both of them and said anxiously, "no trouble, no trouble!"

    Cheng an saw that the makeup artist was worried. He turned back and patted Tang Chenxiao: "what are you doing?"

    Tang Chenxiao also looked at her: "what did I do?"

    "It''s all right, it''s my reason, Mrs. Tang. This way, please." Makeup artist found that the atmosphere is not right, the two suddenly began to confrontation, but also because of his reasons.

    This "Mrs. Tang" let the two people present at the same time a Leng, one is satisfied with the smile, looking at the makeup artist''s eyes also showed appreciation of the eyes, the other is in Leng for a second after the face Shua red.

    Cheng An is pushed by Tang Chenxiao to sit down in front of the make-up mirror, while Tang Chenxiao sits down leisurely on the sofa behind.

    "You are so beautiful, madam." The make-up artist can finally enjoy Cheng An''s face without fear, and then praise it sincerely under the gaze of Tang Chenxiao.

    Cheng An is not the kind of beauty that is very eye-catching, but a kind of thought-provoking beauty that people can see.

    This kind of face in make-up when basically don''t move what big project, simple modification is enough.

    The make-up artist feels that in front of Cheng An, all his make-up techniques are useless. In addition to praise, he doesn''t know what else he can do.

    So at the end of the day, this famous make-up artist only gave Cheng an a simple decoration, covering her face with light fatigue and slightly bad skin due to poor rest.

    "Well, it''s done." Cheng an opens his eyes in the voice of the makeup artist and looks into the mirror in front of him.

    The person in the mirror is very surprised. It''s a familiar face, but there''s something different.

    Tang Chenxiao also showed a satisfied expression, but the makeup artist has no mind to care whether Tang Chenxiao is satisfied, his whole mind is on Cheng an in front of him.

    "May I see your evening dress, madam? I need to choose a suitable hairstyle for you according to the dress, and then make the final decoration for you. " The makeup artist asked respectfully. He seldom gives people modeling, but today he always feels that if he does not complete this series, he will leave a lifelong regret.

    "Well, all right." Cheng an replied, and then went upstairs to take out the dress that had been put in the box, and put it on with the help of Aunt Li.

    The clothes are well dressed. Just when Aunt Li and Cheng an are enjoying this amazing dress happily, they suddenly find a serious problem that she doesn''t have the right shoes to match the skirt.

    When Cheng an comes downstairs with a worried face and looks at the two people on the opposite side, he is even more worried.

    Sure enough, this skirt is so beautiful that it can''t match with ordinary shoes. Moreover, her shoes are not suitable for such a big occasion."Isn''t this Pierpaolo piccioli''s new design at the end of the year?" The shocked makeup artist involuntarily walks towards Cheng an who goes downstairs.

    This dress is really suitable for Cheng An, not only for her temperament but also for her figure. It seems that this dress is designed for her.

    However, makeup artist frowned close to Cheng An, suddenly found a little strange place.

    Does Pierpaolo piccioli''s style seem to have changed a little? Although his design has always been elegant, it always gives people a kind of high above, not eating the taste of fireworks between people.

    He happened to see the design drawing of this dress, and the style basically continued his previous style. Although he tried to change it, there was no big breakthrough.

    Is this his improved version? If so, Pierpaolo piccioli''s style has entered a new stage!

    "Excuse me, this is..." The makeup artist is so excited that he can''t even speak. He looks into Cheng An''s eyes and sincerely wants to know the answer.

    "I don''t know..." Cheng an knew what he was going to ask, but he also shook his head powerlessly. Then he said out loud: "I don''t know who sent it, so I can''t tell you what design it is."

    Has been watching her, Tang Chenxiao heard her say so, pursed the corner of the mouth slightly hook up, looking at Cheng An''s line of sight more gentle.

    It seems that her mood has recovered. Maybe she won''t be as confused as before tonight?

    Cheng An''s eyes have been looking at Tang Chenxiao. Naturally, the make-up artist will understand that this is a gift from Tang Chenxiao. He is eager to determine whether this is Pierpaolo piccioli''s work. He is not afraid to die, so he rushes directly to Tang Chenxiao and asks, "where did you buy this dress?"

    "It was originally the work of Valentino designer. I made a small change after consulting him." In short, Tang Chenxiao not only got Pierpaolo piccioli''s latest works, but also changed them with the permission of the designer himself!

    Experienced makeup artist felt shocked by the news that he could not even speak.

    "Really Cheng an also looks at Tang Chenxiao in shock. He has such talent!

    "But why change it? Isn''t the original one good-looking?" Cheng an doubts that she knows that the new director of this brand is a famous talent, and the designs are all valuable and marketable products.

    "Because it''s a gift for you." And the original day so although also good, but not the most suitable for you.

    "Well..." Cheng an thought, "you finally admit that it''s your gift."

    The makeup artist looks at the two people coming and going, and Cheng an doesn''t get to Tang Chenxiao''s point at all. He immediately begins to feel sorry for the poor president who wants to please the beauty but is ignored by the beauty.

    "And..." Cheng an suddenly looked at Tang Chenxiao with a sad face, and said, "I don''t have shoes."

    "I''m ready." Tang Chenxiao stands up, bypasses the makeup artist who is completely ignored by two people, walks to Cheng An, holds her hand, kisses her mouth, raises her eyes and looks into Cheng An''s eyes affectionately: "I''m going to help my lovely princess take the shoes."

    "What princess?" Such a sarcastic address from Tang Chenxiao''s mouth, let Cheng an feel very disobedient, although Tang Chenxiao himself really like a prince.

    The makeup artist stood behind the two people and felt that the goose bumps all over his body were about to get up. He shook hard when the two people didn''t pay attention to him, so that he could adapt to the sweet and greasy air.

    Tang Chenxiao said that when he went upstairs to get something, Cheng an sat down again in front of the make-up mirror to do his hair.

    Because at the first sight of seeing Cheng an go downstairs, the makeup artist decided the hairstyle to do, so he quickly finished it before Tang Chenxiao went downstairs.

    The feeling of fluffy and lazy makes Cheng An''s temperament change a little bit. With the delicate makeup, if Cheng an can take back the surprised expression on his face, it will definitely make others amazing, although it is also amazing now.

    Tang Chenxiao went downstairs in a short time, holding two boxes in his hand. After going downstairs, he opened the package in Cheng An''s sight. First, he took out a dazzling necklace. In Cheng An''s surprised gaze, he went to her back and gently put it on.

    While nodding beside him, the makeup artist expressed his appreciation of Tang Chenxiao''s aesthetics. He thought silently in his heart that if Tang Chenxiao was not the president of Tang family, he would be very successful in design?

    "How''s it going?" After Tang Chenxiao helps Cheng an put on the necklace, he asks her.

    "It''s beautiful." Cheng an caresses the cold objects on his neck and stares at his neck in the mirror.

    "And one last thing, it''s all your own weapons, you know?" Later, as the hostess of the Tang family, she had to face more difficulties and dangers.

    "Well." Cheng An''s eyes moved up and said to Tang Chenxiao, "I know."Tang Chenxiao smiles, turns around and takes the shoes. These shoes are also his choice according to the clothes. Although they are not as big as the clothes at the beginning, they are not ordinary.

    Holding shoes, he went to Cheng an and knelt down on one knee. Tang Chenxiao took Cheng An''s feet and put them on for her. Then he helped her stand up, turned twice in front of the mirror, hugged her waist and said, "would you like to go with me tonight?"

    As his wife and a member of the Tang family, is she willing to break the magic barrier in her heart for her? Is she willing to summon up courage to overcome her fear for him?

    "Yes, I do." It''s like the oath of loyalty. Cheng an says it very firmly. She can almost feel Tang Chenxiao''s trembling when he asks about it. He''s still worried, worried about his stage fright at the last moment, worried that she will leave him alone in such a big life.

    Tang Chenxiao, since I have chosen you, I will try my best to change myself and make myself your proud wife. I will not run away from you, because the other party is you, so I am willing to follow you.

    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go." I don''t know when, there are only two of them left in the room. Cheng An has been feeling the reassuring temperature from her back with her eyes closed, even forgetting the time.

    "Let''s go." Tang Chenxiao pecks Cheng An''s face, grabs her waist and walks towards the door.

    Tonight will be a war, but it will also be a declaration of great significance.

 Chapter 83

    This is Tang haoxuan''s first birthday party after returning home, and in order to get in touch with others, he and Shen Ping try their best to invite all the top people in B row in the name of Tang family.

    As a result, this evening''s banquet became the biggest one in B city.

    Looking at the banquet hall full of people, Shen Ping is very glad that she has chosen the most luxurious hotel in city B to hold the banquet. Otherwise, it would be bad if there were no people in the hall.

    "Madame, the party can begin." The manager of the hotel went to Shen Ping and said.

    As Tang haoxuan''s mother, Shen Ping is standing at the door of the banquet hall, entertaining the guests coming and going. Seeing that all the important people she usually doesn''t have the chance to see are present, she begins to look up with pride.

    "All right, I see." He nodded impatiently, and Shen Ping showed a smiling face to the person who came in: "Oh, Miss Dong, you''re here, too!"

    This Miss Dong is the daughter of the Dong family in city B. the Dong family has political background, but in recent years, they have gradually begun to develop towards business. Only the second member of the family is left to participate in political affairs.

    Shen Ping used to encourage Tang haoxuan to get in touch with such celebrities. After all, his family background is not bad. It''s just that he fell in love with Cheng an three years ago, and he was depended on by Cheng Si three years later.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ping turned her head and glared at Tang haoxuan, who was not far away. She immediately turned her head and looked at Miss Dong, who was tall and beautiful, and said, "is Miss Dong here alone today?"

    "Yes." Looking at the exaggerated Shen Ping, the Miss Dong nodded to her tactfully. Today, she just heard that Tang Chenxiao would come with his fiancee. In order to break off her memory of Tang Chenxiao for many years, she wanted to see the mysterious fiancee with her own eyes.

    And for the protagonist of the party, she really has no interest at all.

    "Tang haoxuan, where are you doing? Why don''t you come and entertain Miss Dong? " Seeing that Tang haoxuan still didn''t know what he was doing, Shen Ping yelled at his back.

    Dong Youran doesn''t say a word. He just wants to find a quiet place to wait for Tang Chenxiao and the woman to show up, but Shen Ping''s appearance makes it hard for her to leave.

    "No, let Tang Shao entertain others. I''ll just walk around by myself." Dong Youran politely refused, but her face was not so good. She was in a bad mood today, and her patience was limited.

    "How can Miss Dong be alone? Let haoxuan accompany you. You young people also have a topic. I''ll disturb you." Shen Ping grabs Tang haoxuan, who doesn''t know why, and introduces him to Dong Youran: "this is my son, Tang haoxuan. You should have seen him. You still read in the same school?"

    Shen Ping looks forward to Dong Youran''s look, and then withdraws Tang haoxuan. She pokes his back with her finger and signals him to take the initiative.

    At first, Tang haoxuan was very disgusted with Shen Ping''s behavior, but when he wanted to refuse, it suddenly occurred to him that Dong Youran''s father had a great reputation in politics and business, and it was good to make friends with him.

    So, Tang haoxuan is willing to accept the mother''s proposal.

    "Don''t bother, Tang Shao. I''ll see for myself." Looking at their mother and son''s appearance, Dong Youran felt disgusted that such a person was actually a relative of Tang Chenxiao.

    Dong Youran''s cold expression makes Shen Ping and Tang haoxuan feel very embarrassed. Tang haoxuan, who has been rejected by the public, feels that he can''t hold his face. After a look of complaint, he smiles at Dong Youran and says: "in this case, please enjoy the banquet tonight."

    Then, without waiting for Miss Dong to give any response, she turned and left. Dong Youran looked at Tang haoxuan''s ungracious behavior without saying a word, and his view of Tang haoxuan was much lower.

    "Well, Miss Dong is very light. Please forgive me if you don''t serve her well." Shen Ping also feels that she can''t keep her face, but she still keeps her anger in her heart and looks at Dong Youran with a smile.

    When it''s time for the banquet to start, after Tang haoxuan and Shen Ping take turns to speak on the stage, even if the banquet is officially started, there are more and more people in the banquet hall, but they seem to be waiting for something. Everyone''s eyes are always towards the door.

    Dong Youran is one of them, and her eyes are set at the entrance of the banquet hall.

    Finally, the door suddenly a burst of boiling, everyone''s eyes are attracted, Dong you ran fiercely grasp the skirt cloth, eyes fixed on the two people coming in.

    Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An, who came late, walked side by side into the banquet hall, where most of the business people in city B gathered.

    Cheng An is a little nervous. She takes Tang Chenxiao''s arm and tries to calm herself down. Anyway, she is not the protagonist today. It doesn''t matter to relax at all.

    "What are you doing here?" When Shen Ping saw Tang Chenxiao''s first glance, she immediately uttered such a disappointing sentence. Tang Chenxiao took Cheng An to her and said, "sister-in-law, as the Tang family, I''m here to celebrate haoxuan''s birthday.""You Cough Shen Ping coughs heavily. She doesn''t know if she wants Tang Chenxiao to stop or if she is choked by Tang Chenxiao''s words.

    "We''re in. Don''t entertain us. Let''s entertain the guests." Tang Chenxiao said with a smile, and then pulled Cheng an into it.

    Now the look of the door is very angry by Tang Chenxiao, but she still has to keep her decency in full view of the public.

    As soon as Cheng an thought of her expression, she wanted to smile. Her face was blue and red, like a change of face.

    Only Tang Chenxiao can make Shen Ping angry like this in a few words. Cheng An''s nervous mood is relaxed because of this, and Tang Chenxiao also said that they just came to have a look, so they don''t have to worry too much.

    However, Cheng an Meili''s idea completely changed after she entered the center of the banquet hall.

    As soon as they entered the door, people on both sides watched them and kept whispering, as if they were rare treasures.

    However, Cheng an can still get used to this kind of sight, just like the sight of the audience in the middle of the stage, which can only arouse her desire for victory and performance.

    But this does not mean that she can accept Tang Chenxiao to introduce her one by one to the big people present! Especially when he said, "this is my wife Cheng an."

    The word "wife" knocks on her eardrum again and again, accompanied by the disdainful eyes of those people.

    Cheng an doesn''t understand why those people have a slight feeling of doubt and disapproval. Although they are all smiling when talking, sensitive Cheng an can feel it.

    After tensing his nerves and talking to these big people one by one, Cheng an feels that he is about to collapse. Not only does he feel tired, but he even can''t support himself.

    Tang Chenxiao feels her absence and immediately refuses a person who wants to talk to them. He takes Cheng An to the corner.

    "How are you?" Tang Chenxiao asks Cheng An to sit down and brings her a glass of juice.

    "Why didn''t you tell me to entertain so many people?" Cheng an feels that his temple is about to explode. He looks up and stares at Tang Chenxiao.

    "It''s not social. It''s just social." Tang Chenxiao said as he took a paper towel to wipe Cheng An''s sweat.

    It''s not very hot in the room, but Cheng An is sweating.

    "Oh..." Cheng An''s feeble answer, already don''t want to pay attention to Tang Chenxiao, just from those people where feel malicious let her heart a burst of uncomfortable.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Chenxiao seems to feel that Cheng An''s weakness has something to do with his mood. He immediately hugs Cheng an and asks.

    б░бнбн Do they all want to marry their daughter to you? " Cheng an can''t think of a better reason to explain those people''s malice to him. Is it because he has occupied the pit of Tang Chenxiao, the super invincible golden bachelor, that they treat her like this?

    "What are you talking about?" Tang Chenxiao frowned, puzzled by her nonsense.

    "Isn''t it?" Cheng an seems to be tied to this problem, staring at Tang Chenxiao''s eyes more stubborn.

    "Well, most of them do have daughters..." Tang Chenxiao reached out and touched his chin. He said with a serious face that made Cheng an more sad.

    "Oh, so?" Cheng An is upset.

    б░бнбн Ann, what are you unhappy about? " Tang Chenxiao sat down beside her helplessly and asked, looking straight into her eyes.

    "I don''t want to say that." In my heart, because Tang Chenxiao didn''t say a word of greeting, she directly let her face all kinds of "generals". There are a lot of generals Zhang and Yang. Up to now, she doesn''t remember any of them, so she doesn''t want to answer Tang Chenxiao''s questions.

    "Well, don''t say it if you don''t want to." Tang Chenxiao said helplessly, "now, I still have a few people to see. Are you going to follow me or have a rest here?"

    "You go." Cheng an will never go again. It''s better to drink here and watch people daze than to meet those people.

    "Well, stay alone. You can''t go anywhere. You can''t even be called." Tang Chenxiao seems to be very worried about her alone, repeatedly told after running, your aunt three steps back to go far.

    Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao''s juice on the table. As soon as he wants a glass of red wine, he sees a woman with good looks and temperament sitting down in front of her and putting a glass of red wine in front of her.

    "It''s not a child. How can I drink juice?" When he opens his mouth, he is full of provocative tone. Cheng an sighs. Originally, he thought he could escape the disaster, but he didn''t expect another one who has nothing to do.

    However, it was the first time that she met a woman who was provoked by Tang Chenxiao. She felt very fresh. She couldn''t lose!

    "I can''t help it. Who is in charge of the family?" Cheng an smiles and takes the red wine in front of him. He shakes it and looks at the woman in front of him.

    Dong Youran, who is flustered by Cheng An''s words, takes a deep breath and tells herself that she must not be impulsive. Today, she just wants to see what kind of woman takes Tang Chenxiao in, not to fight!"What''s the matter?" Cheng an looks up with a smile, drinks the red wine, and makes it clear that he has done something with Dong Youran.

    A moment ago, Dong Youran still told himself to hold back. The next second, when he saw Cheng An''s scornful eyes, he immediately threw his resolution away.

    This woman''s expression is so hateful. If she doesn''t like Dong Youran, she won''t believe Dong!

    "If you don''t mind, can I introduce you?" Let''s have a look at who you are, and let Tang Chenxiao make up his mind to marry you.

    "When you want to know other people''s names, shouldn''t you give your own names first? That''s the basic question of politeness. " Cheng an looks at her disdainfully, puts down the empty wine glass, and waves to the waiter, indicating that he needs a glass of red wine here.

    "You Dong Youran is angry. How can this woman have such sharp teeth and sharp mouth and not suffer at all? How can Tang Chenxiao marry such a rude woman! "Well, listen up. I''m Dong Youran, the design director of Mingzhu Dong. How about you?"

    "Pearl? Is that the Pearl of Dong Xincheng? " Cheng An is surprised. The name of Dong Xincheng is not less famous than Tang Chenxiao, or even bigger. Is the woman in front of him Dong Xincheng''s daughter?

    "Yes." Dong Youran looks at Cheng An''s expression and raises his head slightly, waiting for Cheng An to admit defeat and admit his mistake.

    But she didn''t expect that Cheng an didn''t even pay attention to the Pearl.

 Chapter 84

    "Mingzhu Dong, eh..." Cheng an lengthened his tone and narrowed his glasses. Then he looked up and down at Dong Youran, and said, "not bad."

    Is it hard for those who are chasing Tang Chenxiao to run like this? Although the quality is good, but There seems to be something wrong with the brain.

    "What do you mean?" Dong Youran didn''t expect that Cheng an was so unconventional. Shouldn''t she be surprised after she said her identity? Why does she feel that this woman despises her?

    "What can I mean?" Cheng an lowers his head and shakes his glass. Suddenly, he is not interested in fighting with her.

    "It''s nothing for me to come to you today. I just want to see how Tang Chenxiao''s eyes are." Dong Youran saw that she did not speak, so he immediately seized the opportunity to attack her and dig up some information by the way.

    "Did you see that?" Cheng An''s eyes have been following Tang Chenxiao, who is surrounded by people in the middle of the hall. His smiling face looms in the crowd, which makes Cheng an suddenly want to see the scenery he can see.

    "Of course, it doesn''t look good at the moment. Tang Chenxiao is probably blind." Dong Youran shrugged, with a smile of self mockery on his flushed face. "I''m so blind that I can''t see anyone who likes him so much."

    Her last words were very low, and Cheng an only heard a few words after listening.

    "What did you say?" Cheng an looks at the woman with painful face in front of her in surprise. She laughs and cries, sad and painful.

    The words in Cheng An''s mouth suddenly couldn''t come out. Dong Youran really likes Tang Chenxiao, and it seems that he doesn''t like Tang Chenxiao in general.

    Her crying voice is getting louder and louder. People around her have been attracted to her, and she looks at Cheng an with a strange look.

    With a sigh, Cheng an stood up and held Dong Youran. He gritted his teeth in her ear and asked, "Miss Dong, did you mean it?"

    You want me to be humiliated in public?

    "Tang Chenxiao, are you blind?" Dong Youran seems to be really drunk. Cheng an doesn''t react when she approaches her. He still complains that Tang Chenxiao is blind.

    Cheng an thinks her temper is really good, otherwise she can drag this woman directly to the street and make her crazy, instead of dragging her to the rest room to let her have a rest.

    "Hello? You wake up Cheng an pats her face, testing whether she is really drunk or pretending.

    "Tang Chenxiao You bastard... " Dong Youran half closed his eyes and looked at the ceiling in confusion. Occasionally he turned to look at Cheng An, but he ignored her and kept on chanting the name of Tang Chenxiao.

    If this one doesn''t know the inside story, he thinks that Tang Chenxiao is a heartbreaker who abandoned her.

    The more Cheng an looks at her, the more angry she feels. Is this the representative of those women who always want to marry Tang Chenxiao?

    What else do you say Tang Chenxiao is blind? If Tang Chenxiao takes a fancy to you, he will be blind? Cheng an stares at Dong Youran lying on the bed and decides to let Tang Chenxiao explain himself later.

    As for what to explain, it depends on how honest Tang Chenxiao is. She doesn''t know his past love history, so as long as he doesn''t want to say, she doesn''t know. But if he is honest, she can consider not asking about his previous story from now on.

    All in all, Cheng An is to test Tang Chenxiao''s self-consciousness.

    Tang Chenxiao discovered that Cheng an was not in the banquet hall more than ten minutes later. He grabbed the waiter and asked where Cheng an had gone. His anxious appearance made the people present more sure that Cheng An''s status in his heart was extraordinary.

    "Just now Miss Dong, the Pearl, came here to look for her wife. Later, she helped Miss Dong to the rest room." A young man who had a lot to do with the Tang family said to the anxious Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at him and nodded to him: "thank you." And then we stride in the direction of the lounge.

    "An''an!" As soon as she enters the door, Tang Chenxiao sees Cheng an sitting quietly on the sofa, just like a fairy falling into the mortal world, with hazy and attractive beauty. In the moment when she turns her head, Tang Chenxiao can almost hear her own heartbeat.

    "Come here." The beautiful picture is broken by Cheng An''s fierce voice. Tang Chenxiao sighs, smiles and goes to sit down beside her, and asks softly, "what''s the matter? Isn''t he feeling well? "

    б░бнбн Well, yes, this time I''m not only physically sick, but also mentally sick. " Cheng An said rigidly, staring at Tang Chenxiao''s eyes made him feel hairy.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Chenxiao feels tired. What''s the matter with Cheng an?

    Although he thought so in his heart, he didn''t show it on his face. Instead, he put a smile on her face and looked into her eyes.

    б░бнбн You stay away from me Cheng an was a little shy by his close eyes. He quickly reached out and pushed him away. Then he pointed to the person on the bed and asked, "who is this? Do you know him? "At this moment, Dong Youran had calmed down. In other words, he had gone to sleep, but his eyes were still half open.

    "Dong you ran." Tang Chenxiao recognized it at a glance. He had seen this woman many times, and he appreciated her very much. In a position that was not suitable for him, he made a little achievement.

    And the most important thing is that there is still a lot of cooperation between the Tang family and the Dong family. Although the Dong family started late, with its strong financial resources and Dong Xincheng''s influence in politics, the development of the Dong family is smooth. The only unsatisfactory thing is that Dong Xincheng does not have a satisfactory successor.

    Dong Xincheng is old and has three children in his life. His eldest son died in a car accident more than 20 years ago. His second son is determined to develop in politics and is unwilling to go home to take over Dong Xincheng''s property. The youngest is Dong Youran.

    Dong Xincheng had a daughter in his old age. He loved the child very much. He took good care of the baby daughter from childhood, for fear that something might go wrong with her.

    Originally, Dong Xincheng intended to let Dong Youran inherit the Dong family, but in recent years, especially after he let her work in the Dong family, he found that his daughter did not inherit her business mind at all.

    So Dong Xincheng began to come up with the idea of Tang Chenxiao. At that time, Tang Chenxiao had just returned home, and it was time for him to show his talents. So he quickly attracted Dong Xincheng''s idea. Besides, Tang Chenxiao was not as playful as other rich second generation, and he didn''t flirt with others from beginning to end, so he was more satisfied with Dong Xincheng?

    Therefore, the old man deliberately mentioned Tang Chenxiao in various ways to make his daughter interested in the young man, and then arranged her to be in charge of the Department cooperating with Tang Chenxiao company.

    To tell the truth, such a pit daughter''s father is also rare, although he did not pit the subjective will, but his behavior is doomed to let his poor daughter painful single love an impossible person.

    "Do you know what she just said?" Cheng an asked deliberately, his smiling eyes staring at Tang Chenxiao''s expression tightly.

    "What you say has nothing to do with me." Tang Chenxiao replied indifferently that he actually knew what Dong Youran thought of himself, but he didn''t feel for her, and there was no need to talk about this embarrassing relationship, so every time Dong Youran had something to talk to him alone, he would use an excuse to avoid it.

    "Don''t you want to know?" Tang Chenxiao''s words and expression are quite satisfactory to Cheng An, but she won''t stop trying.

    "What do you two do in common?" Looking at the reaction of Dong Youran and Tang Chenxiao just now, they should not be strangers, at least they are familiar faces to each other.

    "Well, she''s the director of the Pearl and down project." Tang Chenxiao doesn''t have a guilty expression on his face, which means that Tang Chenxiao thinks that his relationship with Dong Youran is normal.

    Cheng an thought so and threw out the last question: "if she tells you now that she loves you and she likes you? What would you say? "

    "What would I say?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an teasingly, feeling so calm for a long time, the face is jealous, "I will say I have a wife, I love her very much, she also loves me, we will not be separated!"

    As he spoke, Tang Chenxiao approached Cheng An, put her in his arms, rubbed her hair and said, "this is what I mean."

    "Well, I forgive you." Contented Cheng an generously expresses his understanding, and Tang Chenxiao cooperatively shows an expression of forgiveness and gratitude, which makes Cheng an laugh.

    Just as they were talking, Dong Youran, who had been sleeping for a while, vaguely heard a familiar voice. She slowly opened her eyes. As a result, what came into her eyes were the people she had always liked and other women.

    She is not the kind of shameless woman, and there is no stimulation of alcohol. She doesn''t know whether she has the courage to confront Cheng an.

    "Are you awake?" Cheng An, who is giggled by Tang Chenxiao, turns his head and sees Dong Youran who has opened his eyes, so he asks with a smile.

    She doesn''t intend to pursue anything else now. To put it simply, Dong Youran''s affair is a poor woman''s unrequited love. She really doesn''t need to ridicule her because she likes Tang Chenxiao.

    After all, who doesn''t have a favorite? It''s a nice girl to let go as long as she knows it''s time to let go.

    "I''m sorry, I''ll be right away." Because Dong Youran pulled his hair disorderly when he was crying and making noise in the hall just now, and after lying on the bed for a while, he became even more disordered. He was about to get out of bed and leave in a panic.

    Cheng an looked at Tang Chenxiao and said in a low voice, "go to the door first and wait for a while."

    Then he stood up and walked to her under the dazed gaze of Dong Youran, stretched out his hand to straighten out her hair, and carefully straightened her clothes. Then he looked into her eyes and said, "no matter what happens, don''t appear in front of others in confusion."

    Dong Youran walked from Cheng An, turned around and left, staring at her without saying a word. At the moment when she turned around, tears suddenly came down. Why was it her rival who comforted her when she was most sad?"What did you say?" Tang Chenxiao hears Dong You Ran''s sobbing with relief and asks Cheng an curiously

    "it''s nothing, you give me inspiration." Cheng an just dropped a strange word, which made Tang Chenxiao feel confused

    when they return to the banquet hall, the eyes of the people around them shift from Tang haoxuan and Shen Ping

    "of course not." Tang haoxuan smiles coldly and gives Shen Ping a reassuring look. He takes Cheng Si to walk towards the two people in the middle

    however, on such occasions, even if the two people have some deep hatred, they still can''t show it. After all, the face of the Tang family is important

    I hope Tang haoxuan will not be so stupid and do something that people will laugh at

 Chapter 85

    "Well, your grandfather and granddad can''t come today, so I''ll take their place." Tang Chenxiao faces Tang haoxuan and peels him from the Tang family in full view of the public.

    The faces of the people on the scene have changed. Tang haoxuan and Shen Ping are even more at a loss. They didn''t expect that Tang Chenxiao was so cruel.

    "What did you say? My grandfather is in poor health and can''t come. I also know that my uncle is sure to show up when he sits in his family. " Tang haoxuan smiles awkwardly and reaches out his hand to hold Tang Chenxiao''s hand.

    Tang Chenxiao did not seem to see the general escape, toward the people around, said in a loud voice: "please feel free to it, do not entertain Zhou, Tang will compensate you in the future."

    These words make the tasks present smell a little different. The things that the Tang family have been silent about, and their relationship with their uncle and nephew have become the focus of their attention.

    Cheng An has been holding Tang Chenxiao''s arm and smiling appropriately. In her opinion, Tang haoxuan is still too young compared with Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao is an old hand in shopping malls. He is smart and has a wide range of contacts. It''s really unwise for Tang haoxuan to want to fight against Tang Chenxiao now.

    "Cheng an I''m going to meet you for the first time. Aren''t you going to say anything? " Cheng Si stands in front of Tang haoxuan and asks in a low voice with Cheng an.

    "Today is haoxuan''s birthday. As an elder, how can I grab the limelight of the younger generation? Cheng Si, you''re not thinking about that. " Although Cheng An''s face was smiling, his eyes were cold.

    At this time, a circle of people are paying attention to them. Cheng Si actually says that, it''s not giving her a bad impression. What is it?

    б░бнбн Yes, I just think you are well-known in city B. It''s hard to be nervous when you see so many people for the first time. It doesn''t matter. You''ll get used to it slowly. " Cheng Si''s face slightly changed, but after looking at Tang haoxuan in a twinkling of an eye, he seemed to have gained some strength and immediately stabilized his mood.

    Cheng An is a little bit hurt by her, but she doesn''t intend to admit defeat directly. Tang Chenxiao shakes her hand at this time, indicating that he can help her out of this trouble.

    Today, although Cheng An''s state is not very bad, it is not very good. Tang Chenxiao''s mind is to try to avoid the factors that make Cheng an feel bad.

    Although he used to say that Cheng an was not a child, but in reality, he was still very distressed.

    "Nothing." Cheng an takes a deep breath and shakes Tang Chenxiao''s hand back. Her generous and warm palm is full of strength that makes her strong and energetic.

    In fact, everyone knows that if it wasn''t for Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An, the banquet would not have gathered so many people.

    "This is the fiancee of president Tang. She''s really temperament. Would you like to introduce her to us?" Before Cheng an had time to speak, a very young looking man said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Of course, I want to introduce it." Tang Chenxiao said along with his words, and then stood in front of the microphone in Tang haoxuan Tieqing''s face.

    "Good evening, everyone!" Tang Chenxiao tightly holds Cheng An''s hand and attracts everyone''s attention in the hall.

    The noise slowly quieted down, and everyone''s eyes were gathered on the stage. Some of them were resentful and envious, some were kind and blessed, but most of them were still a spectator.

    "Today, I''d like to take this opportunity to introduce my fiancee, Cheng an." Tang Chenxiao turned to look at Cheng An, happy and satisfied expression in the presence of people began to talk.

    Dong Youran, who had already walked out of the lounge, looked up and saw the two people looking at each other happily. He was heartbroken.

    The person she loves falls in love with others, but she is not the heroine in this kind of seemingly bloody bridge. In Tang Chenxiao''s life, she is probably just an indispensable passer-by.

    "Good morning, everyone. I''m Cheng an." Cheng an takes over the microphone handed over by Tang Chenxiao and nods to the important task on the spot. Having experienced the "social intercourse" just now, Cheng An is now able to introduce himself in front of so many people.

    "When will you get married?" I don''t know who called out suddenly. Cheng anmeng''s face turned red when he heard such a sentence.

    Tang Chenxiao looked into the corner where he made his voice and found a face that he could not be familiar with any more. With his usual playful smile, he was not as steady as he should be.

    "This question I''ll know in a few years Tang Chenxiao showed an enigmatic smile, glanced at the high nature of the people in the field and said, "if there is any news, you will be informed directly."

    In short, you''d better take care of your own life, don''t worry about them all the time.

    However, just as Tang Chenxiao was about to help Cheng an down the steps, an urgent voice came from the crowd: "can president Tang reveal the identity of your fiancee?"

    As soon as the voice rang out, people with eyes knew that a reporter had infiltrated, and Tang Chenxiao''s expression was instantly gloomy.

    The security of the banquet was also bad enough. Everyone was let in, not enough. As for whether it was intentional or careless, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an knew it."I don''t feel obliged to answer your question, sir." Tang Chenxiao turned his head and opened his mouth to a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey gills under the stage, "and, can you tell me how you came in?"

    "With an invitation, of course." This person probably has never been in such a banquet in his life. After Tang Chenxiao asked this, he took out a golden invitation.

    It''s really an invitation to a banquet, and it''s VIP level. It''s estimated that 30% of the people present will be such an invitation.

    But now a reporter who has no bottom line for news actually uses the same invitation letter with them These big people feel that their dignity has been challenged.

    The air in the whole hall was instantly embarrassed. Shen Ping was frightened by the eyes of the people, especially those big people. She turned her head and waited for Tang haoxuan fiercely. It was he who said that she would invite more important tasks before she gave him all the invitation letters and let him take full charge of the guests at the banquet. As a result, such a thing happened.

    "I''m sorry, mother." Tang haoxuan looks at the current chaotic situation, almost all the spearheads are pointing at their mother and son, and it''s really his and Cheng Si''s idea to find a reporter, but Cheng Si found the reporter.

    "I''ll settle with you when it''s over!" Shen Ping doesn''t want to be angry. The current situation has completely broken away from her expectation. The reporter said that this matter is big or small, but if it is used to bring rhythm, it will be very unfavorable to Tang haoxuan.

    Anyway, things have developed to this point, or else do a little harder, so that Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an can''t leave here happily.

    "What were you going to do?" Shen Ping looks at the scene that has become noisy again and asks Tang haoxuan.

    "What else can we do? The best thing the media can do is to catch the wind and tell stories by looking at pictures. As long as we reveal that Cheng an used to be my girlfriend, are we afraid they have no material to write? "

    "Well, do as you plan." Shen Ping gives an order. Since Tang Chenxiao has found the reporter, and the reporter doesn''t seem to be a clear-minded person, why don''t they make use of it and create some vested interests for them?

    "Good." Tang Chenxiao''s evil eyes sweep to Cheng An, who is beside Tang Chenxiao, and answers.

    Just when Shen Ping and Tang haoxuan plan, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an stand on the stage and watch the reporters coming out one by one. Their faces are getting worse and worse.

    The order of the scene is also more and more chaotic, but as the host, Tang haoxuan and Shen Ping are not prepared to get these reporters out at all.

    After all, they all entered the stadium with invitation letters that were too real to be true, and there was no reason for them to leave.

    And they didn''t plan to drive these reporters away at all. After all, they are the pawns to deal with Tang Chenxiao.

    "Mr. Tang Chenxiao, I heard that your fiancee is your nephew''s ex girlfriend. Is there anything this time?" A man with a recorder rushed to the front of the stage, and the recorder in his hand almost stabbed both of them in the mouth.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at the people in front of him and warned: "I''m sorry, this is a private dinner, not a press conference. If you keep destroying the atmosphere of the banquet, I''ll ask the security to take you out."

    This reporter''s words are like stones that stir up waves. After announcing such a thing in front of the public, the whole banquet hall was silent for several seconds, and people''s voices were getting smaller and smaller. Everyone was concerned about how Tang Chenxiao on the stage would deal with this emergency.

    "Sister, isn''t your former boyfriend Tang haoxuan?" When everyone is silent, Cheng Si is pushed out by Tang haoxuan. She sarcastically looks at Cheng an who is silent and thinks that she is a coward hiding behind Tang Chenxiao. As long as she doesn''t have Tang Chenxiao''s protection, Cheng An is nothing. "According to the truth, haoxuan is your ex boyfriend. You should not appear at this kind of party in order to avoid suspicion, but you are not here today Is it for meeting haoxuan that you wear such beautiful clothes? "

    The power of Cheng Si''s words is not just small stones, but like a bomb. Except for those old guys who have been through a lot of wind and rain, they almost cooled the people present for several seconds before reflecting what they heard.

    "Cheng Si, what are you talking about? Even if you like Tang haoxuan, but Luohua''s ruthless pot shouldn''t let me carry it? " After hearing her words, Cheng an can''t stand any longer. She lets Tang Chenxiao''s hand go, takes a step forward, looks directly at Cheng Si''s face and continues: "Tang haoxuan doesn''t marry you because of Shen Ping and Tang haoxuan. How can you Just throw dirty water on me. Don''t you like him? "

    Oh The amount of information in this dialogue is too large. The gourd eaters think it''s worthwhile to come here today, and they can actually witness such a wonderful drama with their own eyes.

    "Am I talking nonsense?" Cheng Si continued to focus, "dare you say you didn''t come to see him today?"

    "Of course I came to see him..." Cheng An''s words are not surprising. Even Tang Chenxiao stares at her and says, "today, Tang haoxuan is the main character. Who is not here to see him? Do you like it? "Cheng An''s words attracted applause from the people on the scene. She calmly looked at Cheng Si''s nervous expression and continued: "also, please see clearly. My clothes and my husband''s are lovers'' clothes. Although you praise my husband''s good vision, which makes me agree, I really can''t agree with the rest."

    The words make Cheng Si Yi breathless. Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an with a smile and touches her hand like encouragement. Has he never seen her so smart? Is the combat effectiveness still good?

    "Cheng An, you''ll see!" Cheng Si didn''t say anything. He just left such a sentence and hid behind Tang haoxuan, waiting for him to deal with Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an.

 Chapter 86

    In the banquet hall, there were reporters'' crazy flash lights and the sound of snapping photos, and the guests around had begun to complain and condemn.

    Cheng an looked at the people around him and found that their faces were very bad.

    "Tang haoxuan, don''t you plan to clear these people out?" Tang Chenxiao suddenly frowned and said that although he planned to stay out of the business today, as if he was coming to a simple banquet, Tang haoxuan was also a member of the Tang family, and what he did also represented the Tang family.

    He can''t disgrace the Tang family like this any more.

    "Why clean it up?" Tang haoxuan asked with red eyes, "these are all the guests I invited. If you do that, won''t others question your Tang family''s tutor?"

    бнбн

    Tang haoxuan really takes irritating Tang Chenxiao as the first task. The already complicated situation is made more awkward and deadlocked by his words.

    "Chen Xiao..." Cheng An, who has been holding Tang Chenxiao''s hand, obviously feels that his hand has begun to exert force. She knows that Tang Chenxiao is angry.

    "Don''t disgrace the Tang family, Tang haoxuan." Tang Chenxiao''s words are correct and round, but Cheng an feels that every word is squeezed out of her teeth. She turns to see him and finds that there is almost no expression on his face. It''s just that the eyes staring at Tang haoxuan are a little startling.

    Tang haoxuan stem neck sneer, although the heart is still some fear, but he will not shrink back. From the moment he was born, it was doomed that there would only be fights in the Tang family. Whether it was his father and Tang chenyao, or he and Tang Chenxiao, getting along harmoniously was the funniest joke in the world.

    "OK, haoxuan didn''t mean it." Cheng An has already felt that Tang Chenxiao''s mood has been out of control, so he hastens to complete the scene.

    No matter how bad their relationship is, no matter how much trouble the Tang family makes, they are still a family in front of outsiders.

    "Security, take these reporters out." Cheng an took a look at Tang Chenxiao and let go of his hand. He went to the front of the microphone and looked at all the people watching her. He calmed down his heart, which was beating faster than the speed limit. He said to all the people in the audience, "I''m sorry we can''t have a good time today. I''m here to apologize."

    Even though Cheng An has the courage to apologize to the whole audience, there are still people who have no brains to make trouble. As soon as Cheng An''s last sentence fell, Shen Ping''s voice of anger and irony appeared: "Cheng An, come down and show that you can, can''t you? When can you represent the Tang family? I''m afraid who doesn''t know your identity? "

    Cheng An is so angry that she has nothing to say to this old woman who doesn''t look at her time. She wanted to fight back directly, but she thinks that Shen Ping is Tang Chenxiao''s sister-in-law in the eyes of outsiders. She''d better bear it!

    "I said Cheng an can represent the Tang family, and she can represent it!" Just as Cheng an looks at Shen Ping approaching her step by step and just wants to step back to avoid her, he suddenly finds that someone is standing behind her and holding her waist firmly to make her retreat.

    Shen Ping stops fiercely and keeps a distance of at least two meters from Cheng an. She looks at Tang Chenxiao reluctantly and says, "little brother-in-law, although Cheng An is your wife, after all, she is an outsider. How can she represent the Tang family?"

    "And you? Aren''t you What''s more, she is not a member of the Tang family now. At most, she is just Tang haoxuan''s mother, who has something to do with the Tang family.

    б░бнбн I''m your sister-in-law! " When Shen Ping was a child, she got up and yelled like she had been stung.

    "Yes, but that was a few years ago." Tang Chenxiao did not say this sentence in front of the public, only a few people including Cheng an heard it clearly.

    Cheng an some don''t understand Tang Chenxiao''s meaning, and after Tang Chenxiao finished, Shen Ping suddenly pale face.

    Shen Ping looks sad and has been in situ Leng. When she knows that Tang Chenxiao is standing in front of the microphone and talking to the guests present, she has a little look in her eyes.

    Tang Chenxiao tightly grasped Cheng An''s hand, put her in his arms, and announced: "today, I''d like to introduce my wife, Cheng An, to you again. She is the person I love most in my life, and all that belongs to me also belongs to her, because I am also her."

    Cheng an stares at Tang Chenxiao''s sharp and smooth jaw line, and listens to his sonorous and forceful announcement. What he sees in his eyes is his figure, and what he hears in his ears is his voice.

    The light of the scene also seems to focus on him, just like prince charming from the sky, with the happiness she expected.

    "Let''s leave for today''s banquet. Please feel free." Tang Chenxiao bows to the audience. Cheng an reacts slowly and bends down with him, but he is immediately helped up by Tang Chenxiao.

    "Shall we go home?" Tang Chenxiao looked at her and asked softly.

    "All right." Cheng an smiles and his eyes are full of bright light.

    This is what happiness still looks like. I don''t know who said it at the scene. The envious tone resonates with the people around me, echoing the yearning in my heart.Tang chenyao takes Cheng An''s hand to the exit of the banquet hall. Shen Ping looks at Tang Chenxiao''s back, and her fear and panic gradually fade away.

    He already knows, he knows everything What should she do?

    Tang haoxuan is in a bad mood after being reprimanded by Tang Chenxiao. Seeing Cheng an being taken away from the banquet hall by Tang Chenxiao, his body trembles and he doesn''t know whether he is angry by Tang Chenxiao or by his incompetent self.

    Tang haoxuan now has a strange psychology. He is very clear that he is cruel to Tang Chenxiao, and he is also very clear about his determination to compete with him for the Tang family. However, he finds that he still takes him as an example in his heart. He wants to surpass Tang Chenxiao, but every confrontation, he deeply feels that he is powerless.

    Tang Chenxiao is like a big mountain, blocking the road in front of him. He can''t cross it. He can only look at the top of the mountain and abandon himself.

    What makes him even more angry is that this man got the person she couldn''t get, and she was very happy in his arms!

    How can she, how can they!

    He hated that the world was always unfair to him. He was satisfied with family affection, love and power. God never gave him anything that could make him happy.

    Therefore, he can only fight for it by himself, and he can only fight with his own efforts, even if it''s blood.

    Cheng An is taken away from the banquet hall by Tang Chenxiao. As soon as she goes out, she is blinded by the flashing lights of those reporters. Tang Chenxiao quickly pulls Cheng an behind her to help her block the dazzling light.

    "Mr Tang Chenxiao! Is Miss Cheng an really the ex girlfriend of your nephew Tang haoxuan? "

    "When did you start to fall in love, before Tang haoxuan went abroad?"

    "Excuse me..."

    The noise is constantly pouring into Cheng An''s ears. She has never seen such a scene before. Although the reporters all have human faces, at this moment, their faces seem to slowly turn into beasts, and their fanged mouths roar furiously towards them.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at the reporters who are stopped by the security guards and can''t move. Listening to their questions full of malicious speculation, the first thing in his mind is whether Cheng an will be sad because of these problems.

    "What shall we do?" Cheng an stands on tiptoe and asks in his ear. In the noisy and chaotic environment, Tang Chenxiao, who is in a bad mood, hears Cheng An''s soft and dependent voice, and his restless heart suddenly quiets down.

    "Do you want to go home?" Tang Chenxiao looks back at the tired Cheng an and asks.

    б░бнбн I want to Cheng an looks deeply into Tang Chenxiao''s eyes. It seems that there are thousands of years of starlight in them.

    "OK, let''s go home." Tang Chenxiao grabs Cheng An''s hand tightly and runs out with difficulty under the protection of the security guard. Reporters on both sides are still persistently shouting. Cheng An, who turns a deaf ear, shrinks in Tang Chenxiao''s arms and finally gets on the bus in heavy encirclement.

    "Hoo..." In the warm saloon car, Cheng an takes off his overcoat, looks at the still crazy flashing lights outside the window, turns to look at Tang Chenxiao and asks, "will these reporters talk nonsense?"

    Tang Chenxiao looked at her and said, "it''s OK. I''ll deal with it. These people are so strong, there must be some support behind them, but you can rest assured that such a small matter can''t defeat your husband and me. "

    бнбн

    "What are you talking about?" Cheng an angry way, face slightly red, "these people are not Cheng Si and Tang haoxuan find it?"

    "People are supposed to come from them, but there are still people behind them." The ability of Cheng Si and Tang haoxuan is not enough to make these reporters take risks, so the people behind them are likely to be very powerful. At least he is not afraid of the Tang family.

    "Oh..." Cheng an can''t understand Tang Chenxiao''s words. She doesn''t know who Tang Chenxiao''s enemies are, so she can only keep silent on such issues.

    "Ann." Just after the car quieted down, Tang Chenxiao suddenly called.

    "What''s the matter?" Cheng an turns around and looks at Tang Chenxiao doubtfully, "is there anything to tell me?"

    "Be careful when you go out later."

    "Well, I know. Don''t I have people to pick me up when I go out now?" Cheng an nods and answers.

    Tang Chenxiao''s face was full of worry, even after Cheng An''s reply, it didn''t decrease at all.

    "What''s that look like?" Cheng an frowned and stroked Tang Chenxiao''s cheek. His fingertips drew a frowning eyebrow along the lines on his face and gently pressed it to smooth it.

    "I''m really worried now." Tang Chenxiao grasped her hand and put it in his palm. He looked her in the eye and said his fear honestly.

    "Worry about what, worry about me?" Cheng an asks again.

    "Yes." I''m worried about what''s happening to you where I can''t see you. I''m worried about you being hurt by people who don''t mean well.

    "Chen Xiao..." Cheng An''s heart slightly tingles. At this time, Tang Chenxiao''s eyes are full of uneasiness. He is afraid. Tang Chenxiao is such a powerful man. He is self-confident and domineering. Before, he never knew what he was afraid of, but at this time He''s afraid because of her.Is she a soft spot for him

    is she still too weak

    "it''s OK, it''s OK." Tang Chenxiao suddenly hugged her tightly in his arms, touched her hair and comforted her

    he scared her again. She was sensitive. Will she think about it again

    "Chen Xiao, am I too disobedient?" Cheng an buries his head in Tang Chenxiao''s chest and makes a sound

    "nothing." Tang Chenxiao punishment like tap her head, "what obedient not obedient?"

    "am I too ignorant?" Cheng an changed a way to ask, and stubbornly wanted to know something from Tang Chenxiao

    "... Neither." Tang Chenxiao was silent for a short time, but after a moment he firmly denied it

    "can I ask you a question?" Cheng an raised his head and looked earnestly at Tang Chenxiao

    "OK, you say." Tang Chenxiao sighs, but he still agrees to Cheng an

    "do you have any difficulties now, such as what enemies want to harm you, or other things?" Cheng an doesn''t know much about the interest disputes in their shopping malls, and doesn''t know much about the "love and hate" between companies. Her concept of shopping malls comes from almost all kinds of soap operas

 Chapter 87

    "It''s not that serious." Tang Chenxiao suddenly lost his smile, and the serious atmosphere was suddenly broken. "What are you thinking about in your head?"

    "Am I wrong?" Cheng An is stunned, why does Tang Chenxiao have the expression that she told a joke?

    "No It''s just not as serious as you say. " Tang Chenxiao explained with a smile, "no one will take the risk to kill and set fire for the benefit of a little bit, unless they are desperate, and most people who do so have a fluke mentality."

    "Oh, what else are you afraid of." Cheng an coughed, trying to save his face, "now is the rule of law society, and the police uncle is also very responsible, in broad daylight I will not have anything."

    "But there is still too much darkness in this society that you don''t want to know, and some people are crazy." Because I can''t control the reality, and I''ve seen too much darkness, I can''t help being afraid even though I know the possibility is very small.

    "I''ll be careful, really!" Cheng an raises three fingers and swears solemnly that there is no trace of perfunctory on his sincere little face.

    "Well, I believe you." Tang Chenxiao kisses her forehead, does not tangle this question. In order to make her live at ease and smile carefree, he needs to be stronger.

    When she got home, Aunt Li was very surprised. She ran after them and asked them how they came back so soon. A worried appearance made the interface feel very warm.

    "Auntie, I''m hungry." Cheng an pulls her hand to act coquettishly, the soft tone lets Tang Chenxiao involuntarily look back at her.

    "OK, OK, I''ll cook for you." With a gloomy glance at Cheng an who didn''t answer her question at all, Aunt Li replied helplessly and spoiledly.

    Cheng an watched Aunt Li enter the kitchen with a smile. Then she immediately breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the sofa with her stomach covered.

    "So hungry?" Tang Chenxiao asked, "is it still uncomfortable?"

    "I''m hungry. I''ve had a glass of juice this evening. Now I have sour water in my stomach." Cheng an closed his eyes and said weakly on the sofa.

    A few years ago, she went on an excessive diet, but there were some problems in her intestines and stomach, so that in recent years, even though she has begun to pay attention to maintenance, she still has pain from time to time.

    Seeing her like this, Tang Chenxiao came over and sat down. He put his hand over her stomach, lifted her up and asked, "do you want to ask Gu Yundi to come over and show you?"

    "No, it''s not a big problem. Just a moment." Cheng an opens his eyes and looks at Tang Chenxiao. He is really worried. He can''t laugh or cry and answers, "besides, doctor Gu''s hospital is so busy. If you want to ask him this little question, I think he will be angry."

    "I give him so much money every year. If he even gets into trouble, what can I fund him for?" What Tang Chenxiao said was quite reasonable, but Cheng Anmu was stunned.

    Sure enough, the thinking of rich people is different from that of ordinary people. She suddenly began to worry that her values are totally different from those of Tang Chenxiao. If so, would they always quarrel after that.

    "Emotion, did you hire a family doctor at a high price?" Cheng an laughs and asks in return, in the heart for Gu Yundi made Tang Chenxiao such a friend but not worth it.

    "Well." Tang Chenxiao nodded, didn''t feel guilty for his idea at all, and asked, "is the stomach still uncomfortable?"

    "Much better." Cheng an shakes his head and says he''s OK. "Just have some porridge later."

    But her careless attitude makes Tang Chenxiao more worried. After frowning and staring at Cheng an for a long time, Tang Chenxiao suddenly decides: "let Gu Yundi do a physical examination for you regularly in the future."

    "No, my body knows." Cheng an still thinks that Tang Chenxiao is making a mountain out of a molehill, and does not consider the actual situation at all. "Gu Yundi still has to take care of Liu MA in the hospital. How can he waste his time running around because of such trifles?"

    Cheng An is a little depressed. She knows that Tang Chenxiao is not happy again, but even if she is not happy, she won''t go against her heart and agree to him.

    "Your own body knows?" Tang Chenxiao asked, the long tone has indicated that he has been a little angry, "then how do you make your body like this? You mean to tell me? "

    бнбн

    Cheng an stares at him discontentedly and explains to Tang Chenxiao: "I mean, Gu Yundi is busy enough, and I don''t want him to be distracted by other things when treating Liu ma. You have to understand my mood."

    "Well, since you don''t want Gu Yundi to come, you can go to the hospital with me every month." Tang Chenxiao in the inspection of this matter is not let go, stubbornly let Cheng Anya itch.

    "Yes, I can, but the time is up to me." Cheng an also compromised, thinking that Tang Chenxiao is also for her good, in order to let him rest assured that it is worth going to the hospital every month.

    "Xiao an, have dinner." Just as the two people looked at each other, Aunt Li called at the kitchen door.Cheng an quickly gets up and says "I''m going to eat" to Tang Chenxiao. Then he trots to the table and looks at the sweet and sour ribs on the table. Suddenly, he has no appetite

    "what''s the matter?" The aunt looked at her expression and asked, "don''t you want to eat?"

    it should be OK to have a piece of it, and my aunt worked hard for a long time to make it, so it''s hard to say that she didn''t eat a bite

    "and so on." Tang Chenxiao suddenly shouts not far away. Cheng An is surprised to see that the chopsticks with ribs also stop in the air

    "wait for me for a moment." He took a look at Cheng An, dropped a sentence and walked into the kitchen smartly

    "Auntie, it''s not your fault. I didn''t tell you." Cheng an put down his chopsticks, took his aunt''s hand and said, "you don''t have to worry. Besides, Tang Chenxiao is not angry. Otherwise, he won''t pay attention to me."

    "no more." Cheng an shakes his head and answers in a coquettish voice. "It''s much better."

    "that''s good. I made some porridge for you. You wait for a while. When it''s done, I''ll bring it out for you to eat, and then go to have a rest." Tang Chenxiao''s soft voice seems to be afraid that his tone will make Cheng an sad

    people are often the most vulnerable when they are sick, so at this time, he will not be cruel to her. Just now, he insisted that she go to the hospital for examination, didn''t he make her sad

    "I''m really OK. You don''t need that expression." Cheng an sighed and pulled Tang Chenxiao to his side. Then he looked into his eyes and said, "first of all, my stomachache doesn''t happen often, but occasionally. So you don''t have to worry about it, or I''ll check it tomorrow?"

    "OK, I''ll take you tomorrow." Tang Chenxiao nodded, very agree with Cheng An, "now really no pain?"

    "it really doesn''t hurt." Cheng an smiles to grasp his hand to put on own belly, "you still don''t believe?"

    at the moment when Tang Chenxiao''s hand touches Cheng An''s stomach, Cheng an suddenly realizes what he has done. Suddenly, his face turns red and he pushes Tang Chenxiao''s hand away conditionally

    but how could Tang Chenxiao give her a chance to push it away

    "feel it for me." With a smile, Tang Chenxiao approaches Cheng an and covers Cheng An''s soft abdomen

    "Ann, have a baby for me?" Tang Chenxiao said softly close to Cheng An''s ear, his breath continued to go deep along Cheng An''s ear, which made Cheng an excited

    then, after realizing what Tang Chenxiao said, his body froze in an instant, and a steady stream of red rose slowly along the roots of his ears. Finally, he dyed his whole face red

    "old rascal, let go!" Cheng an gets angry because of her embarrassment. Unexpectedly, she makes him so presumptuous for a moment

    "hiss..." Tang Chenxiao let out a cry of pain, but instead of struggling, he let Cheng an continue to bite

    "ah! I''m sorry Cheng an bounces up and looks at Tang Chenxiao''s bleeding hand. The deep teeth seal seems to announce Cheng An''s great achievements

    is that what he thinks in her mind all day long

    "well... No." Guilty Cheng an carefully looks at Tang Chenxiao''s wound, and raises his eyes to look at his face, denying

    it''s not as serious as anger. She''s just a little shy... But it seems that the consequences of her shyness are quite serious."Are you still angry now?" Tang Chenxiao tone slightly put light, continue to ask

    "then why bite me? Still so cruel? " Tang Chenxiao raised his hand in front of her, let her look directly at the trace she left on his hand

    "why?" Tang Chenxiao insists on knowing the reason and does not allow Cheng An to be so vague

    "... Because I only want... What..." Cheng An''s face became more red. As she struggled, she explained in a low voice: "you don''t have to understand what I said, or you think what I really said?"

    "I really want to have our child." Tang Chenxiao''s eyes are burning, and Cheng An''s body that he wants to escape is tightly bound

    "so... I don''t want it!" Cheng an shouts out and starts kicking Tang Chenxiao

    if he talks to her in a more peaceful way, or shows weakness directly to make her soft hearted, maybe she really can''t bear to have a relationship with him for a while, but now he is so direct and rogue, how can she accept it

    "what''s the matter?" Aunt Li suddenly came out of the kitchen, looked at the figure of two people entangled, said dully: "and... Porridge is ready."

    "I see." Tang Chenxiao let Cheng an go, stood up, left a "don''t run" after directly into the kitchen

 Chapter 88

    Cheng an angrily sat on the stool and made a grimace toward the direction of Tang Chenxiao''s departure, thinking, "why should I listen to you?"

    So, Cheng an stood up, habitually covered his stomach, suddenly found that his stomach has no pain, heart cry "God help me also", in Aunt Li''s gaping gaze ran upstairs.

    Tang Chenxiao put porridge in a bowl. In order to prevent Cheng an from scalding, he put the bowl in cold water for a while.

    As a result, when Tang Chenxiao came out of the kitchen, he saw the empty dining table and his aunt who showed her helplessness.

    "Look at Xiao an, her stomach doesn''t seem to hurt any more. Shall I bring it to her? " Aunt Li has been standing beside Tang Chenxiao, watching his expression change, from the beginning of slight anger, followed by helplessness, to the final compromise.

    "No, I''ll send it to her myself." Tang Chenxiao closed his eyes, turned his head and said to his aunt with a smile, "I have to look at her in person before I can rest assured."

    Auntie nodded, and then went back to the kitchen to clean up, leaving Tang Chenxiao alone, now in situ laughing and crying.

    What does Cheng an run for? Do you think he will do to her in the living room? Isn''t her comprehension so bad?

    Really, since he met Cheng An, especially when he lived with her, he sighed more and more, and felt more and more helpless to Cheng an.

    Step by step, Tang Chenxiao stands at the door of Cheng An''s room with a bowl in his hand and knocks on the door.

    "Who? I''m asleep! "

    "I, open the door!" Tang Chenxiao knew that she was lying and ignored her bad lie.

    "I''m really asleep. Let''s talk about something tomorrow." Cheng an shouts again that she seizes the opportunity to run away just to avoid seeing him. Now when she comes back to the room, it''s even more impossible for her to open the door for him.

    "Open the door!" Tang Chenxiao persevered to request, tone has no change, just like a robot who does not know fatigue, even a little bit of irritability.

    The room is quiet. Cheng an doesn''t want to let Tang Chenxiao in at all. He simply doesn''t answer, waiting for Tang Chenxiao to leave.

    "Open the door quickly!" Tang Chenxiao reached out to knock on the door again, and the sound of bang bang was extremely harsh in the quiet corridor.

    б░бнбнб▒ Cheng an continued to pretend to be deaf and carried out his strategy to the end.

    "I''m looking for the key." Leaving a word behind, Tang Chenxiao went downstairs with porridge, handed the bowl to his aunt and told her to heat it again. After that, he turned to the warehouse to look for the key.

    "All right." Aunt will be reheated porridge to Tang Chenxiao, do not know whether it is pained perseverance to Tang Chenxiao, or distressed body uncomfortable Cheng an.

    Carrying hot porridge back to the battlefield, Tang Chenxiao this time directly with the key into the key hole, wrist force a turn, you can hear a click a glottis was opened.

    Tang Chenxiao pushes the door and goes in. He puts the bowl firmly on Cheng An''s bedside table. Then he reaches out and turns on the bedside lamp.

    Cheng An is covering his head with a quilt, and he doesn''t move. He seems to be asleep. But in such a noisy environment, it''s impossible for a normal person to fall asleep in such a short time.

    What''s more, even if Cheng an really fell asleep, he would pull her up and let her drink the porridge.

    Some of these determined Tang Chenxiao mercilessly grabs a corner of the quilt and tosses it aside, revealing Cheng an who pretends to be dead with his eyes closed.

    Silence Cheng an feels cool, and then there is a long silence. She can feel Tang Chenxiao standing beside her bed, but he just doesn''t speak.

    The more Tang Chenxiao didn''t speak, the more uneasy she was. After a while, she couldn''t hold it. She secretly wanted to open her eyes to see what was going on.

    As a result He looked directly at Tang Chenxiao who had been watching her.

    "Get up and have porridge." Originally thought that Tang Chenxiao would be furious, at least not as gentle as this, Cheng an dallied to get up, calmly took the porridge handed over by Tang Chenxiao.

    The temperature of porridge is just right. It''s neither hot nor cold. Cheng an scoops it up with a spoon and puts it into his mouth. His eyes become bright immediately.

    "It''s delicious!" Cheng an exclaimed to Tang Chenxiao, "did you do this?"

    For Cheng An, who is not good at cooking and will destroy half of the people in the kitchen, the people who can make delicious food are magical people.

    But what she didn''t expect most was that Tang Chenxiao could cook, and what he did was surprisingly good.

    It seems that he will have a good time later. Cheng an nods with satisfaction and sends all the porridge left in the bowl into his stomach. Then with a satisfied face, he stretches out the empty bowl towards Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t say anything. He took it and put it on the table. Then he looked back at Cheng an.

    "Anything else?" Cheng an a shiver, flatter ground asks a way.

    She just ran away. It seems that she didn''t give him face. Is he going to settle with her this time?"Ann." Tang Chenxiao''s expression not only didn''t mean to ask for a crime, but also with a little hesitation and vague shyness?

    Cheng an thinks that either Tang Chenxiao is crazy or he is blind.

    "Well, I am." Cheng an nodded stiffly, waiting for Tang Chenxiao''s following.

    "What I just said is that I want to have a child..." Tang Chenxiao knows that Cheng An has misunderstood and wants to explain.

    "How do you say that again?" Cheng an finds that the situation has changed. At this moment, the two men and women are living in the same room, and Tang Chenxiao still has such a mind. Her situation is too unsafe.

    "You misunderstood." Tang Chenxiao took her by the foot and stopped her attempt to escape. After she stopped struggling, he said calmly and sincerely, "anyway, sooner or later we will have something, won''t we?"

    "You said so, what else did I misunderstand?" Cheng an kicked his hand, and the result was just right. He just kicked the place where she bit him. "Don''t you mean you want to do that with me?"

    Tang Chenxiao''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and invisibly, but then he ignored them.

    "That one?" Tang Chenxiao knows what to ask and occasionally teases Cheng An, which is also one of Tang Chenxiao''s amateur interests.

    "Go to hell with you!" Cheng an looked at his teasing eyes ruthlessly. Just now he didn''t bite hard enough. Why didn''t he bite his hand?

    If he bites waste, he can''t control her now.

    Two people are deadlocked for a while, just when Cheng An is about to doze off, Tang Chenxiao finally ends the action of imprisoning Cheng An''s ankle, stands up and lies down beside Cheng an.

    "Ann." He turned around, hugged Cheng An''s waist, buried his head in it, and took a deep breath, "I''ll tell you seriously."

    Tang Chenxiao suddenly sincerely let people fear expression let Cheng an a shake, quietly let Tang Chenxiao embrace her waist, "well, you say."

    I try my best to listen. In Cheng An''s impression, Tang Chenxiao''s time as a gentleman is much less than that of an old rascal. Therefore, Cheng an always feels that he is an old rascal in essence. This innate habit will not change with the change of time and place, unless in special circumstances.

    Therefore, in Cheng An''s view, the situation of putting down is normal.

    "I want a child." Tang Chenxiao''s voice is stuffy. It passes from Cheng An''s abdomen to her ears. With the feeling that her abdomen is slightly numb, Cheng an turns his eyes to the ceiling and says, "can we change the topic?"

    "I love you, Ann."

    "Me too..." Cheng An is suddenly stunned. She lowers her head to look at Tang Chenxiao in her arms. He still faces her with the back of his head and lies motionless in her arms.

    Cheng an was a little suspicious that he had heard something wrong. Just when she wanted to ask him what he had just said, Tang Chenxiao looked up at her and asked in an expectant and excited tone: "did you just say ''you too''? Go on

    "I I love you, too Tang Chenxiao''s eyes are really like black hole hope. The deep black almost has the power to control people''s mind and body.

    It seems that he didn''t expect Cheng An to say a few words so happily. After a few seconds, Tang Chenxiao suddenly hugs her in his arms, and his strong arm encircles Cheng an in his arms.

    "Ann, this is the first time you have said three words to me." Tang Chenxiao calmed his emotion, and tried to organize language to express his joy.

    "Well..." Cheng an was strangled by him and wriggled hard to signal his arm to relax. Otherwise, she would die because of too much pressure on her chest.

    "Can you say that again?" Tang Chenxiao asks that although the sound "I love you too" has been echoing in his brain, the more it circulates, the more unreal it is. He urgently needs Cheng An to say it again to consolidate his memory.

    "No more." Cheng an explicitly refuses. When she just said that, she was out of her control. This time, her reason came back to her hands again. She would not once do such a thing that made people blush and feel shy.

    "But I want to hear it..." Tang Chenxiao gently shakes her body, and her chin on her shoulder keeps moving, even some of it is moving towards her neck.

    Cheng an felt as if she had a big dog hanging on her body, just like the golden hair she saw at Lin Zhenzhen''s house several years ago. Every time she wanted to eat, she would lie on her body and act like a coquetry. Her snorting nose was always rubbing against her neck.

    "Pain, you come down." Cheng an stretched out his hand to pull his head, and the heavy pressure on her shoulder made her feel uncomfortable, and the breath that came out to hit her neck made her itch too much.

    After listening to Cheng An''s slight complaint, Tang Chenxiao finally sits up straight and looks at Cheng an plaintively, thinking of a full grown child with an unhappy expression.

    "I want to hear it." Tang Chenxiao''s eyes are bright and shining in the light. Cheng an stares at Tang Chenxiao silently for a few seconds. At last, he can''t stand such a soft and cute president. He shyly says, "I love you."Tang Chenxiao is excited and leans forward. He wants to rush up to hold Cheng an.

    Cheng an quickly hides behind, hands in front of his chest, palms in the face of Tang Chenxiao made a strong refusal action.

    "Don''t you love me? Why don''t you let me hold you? " Tang Chenxiao stretched out his arm to form a circle with a gap, and sent Cheng An to take the initiative to fill the gap.

    "Why do I have to let you hold me when I love you?" As soon as Cheng an thinks that he can almost kill her just now, she is afraid to go. She is so young, but she doesn''t want to be killed by mistake because Tang Chenxiao can''t control her strength.

    "Because I love you, too." Tang Chenxiao eyebrows pick, the corner of the mouth also raised a trace of more satisfied smile, "so you have to let me hold ah!"

    "Why do I have to let you hold me when you love me?" Cheng an feels that she can''t communicate with Tang Chenxiao normally. Doesn''t she just say "I love you"? Is Tang Chenxiao too excited to be rational?

    "Because you love me, too." Like a tongue twister, Tang Chenxiao continues to circle Cheng an. Cheng An is so angry that her nose is going to be crooked. Just as she is about to reply, "what''s the relationship between me and you?" she suddenly realizes that she has said "I love you" more than once

    At the moment, Cheng An, who is stunned, stares at Tang Chenxiao. When he smiles, he lets Cheng an know that Tang Chenxiao quarrels with her just to listen to her several times.

    It''s just three words, isn''t it? If he wants to hear it, just tell it to him. After all, he is not lying without conscience.

 Chapter 89

    After a night''s sleep, Cheng an gets up and goes downstairs to eat. Aunt Li is still busy in the kitchen.

    "Good morning, auntie." Cheng an rubbed his eyes to say hello to his aunt, and then subconsciously went to see the table.

    There was no one there. It was obvious that Tang Chenxiao left early again today to go to work.

    "Good morning. Come and have dinner." Aunt Cheng An''s breakfast on the table, but also specifically charged a: "eat while it''s hot."

    Cheng an nodded and looked at the table. Today''s breakfast is not the same as before, and it''s all stomach food by visual inspection.

    "Auntie, it''s bothering you." Cheng an was moved and couldn''t bear to look at the mouth watering breakfast on the table.

    "It''s all right. It''s Xiao Tang who specially told me." Aunt Li gives the credit to Tang Chenxiao, but even if Tang Chenxiao doesn''t emphasize it to her, she will make breakfast for Cheng an.

    "You don''t have to say good things to him." Cheng An said with a smile, Tang Chenxiao at most is to inform his aunt, he does not know what kind of breakfast stomach, what kind of not stomach.

    So in this case, aunt is the one who needs her to thank from beginning to end.

    "By the way, do you need to go out again today?" Aunt casually asked, eyes also casually look to the direction of Cheng an.

    "Well either. What''s the matter? " Cheng an feels a little strange. After all, her aunt seldom asks about her itinerary.

    "Don''t you want to learn how to cook? I''ve only been studying for a long time, so I''m going to give up? " Aunt Li smiles and looks back at Cheng An, who suddenly blushes. Her meaningful eyes make Cheng an a little uneasy.

    She doesn''t believe in evil, but the behavior of blowing up the kitchen again and again makes her feel nervous about the kitchen. She didn''t intend to give up halfway, but she really can''t see the hope of success, even Aunt Li.

    "It''s OK. I''ve met people who are more stupid than you. Although I''m not a chef now, I can still make ordinary home cooking." Aunt earnestly to persuade, as if in Cheng an for the first time to learn cooking, it is not her sad face.

    б░бнбнб▒ Cheng an silently lowers his head to eat. For a moment, he is not sure whether his aunt is harming her or just stating a fact to her. He just hurt her by mistake.

    "How are you thinking?" Aunt persevered to ask, but also specially sat down in front of Cheng An, looking at her eyes gently, "don''t you believe me?"

    "I don''t believe you, I don''t believe myself?" Cheng an pondered for a long time, hesitated for a long time between his pain and unknown possibility, and then made a good decision, "OK, learn."

    She doesn''t believe it. She''s so smart that she can''t even make a small kitchen. It''s very bad for her situation that such reputation will be spread out at that time.

    Cheng an agrees. Aunt Li breathes a sigh of relief in silence. Looking at the breakfast that Cheng an barely takes a few mouthfuls in front of, she finds that she only talks to her for a long time. She lets her stay at home and forgets everything about breakfast.

    "Is it cold? Shall I take it for you and heat it up again? " Asked the aunt apologetically.

    "No, my stomach is not so weak and the temperature is just right." Cheng an cleverly said, and then took a bite of breakfast.

    After eating breakfast, Cheng an slowly went upstairs to change clothes. When she went up the stairs, Aunt Li came to her in a hurry and told her, "come down quickly."

    б░бнбн Well, OK Cheng an wanted to delay time, and she didn''t know why her aunt was so flustered.

    Cheng An is full of doubts, but she doesn''t plan to solve the problem. Everyone has his own privacy and space.

    After going upstairs to change her clothes, Cheng an habitually turns on her mobile phone to see what kind of information there is. After she picks up her mobile phone, she knows that it''s the same every day as usual, and few people look for her.

    Just as Cheng an was getting dressed and ready to go downstairs, the quiet mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked back and picked up the cell phone she had left on the bed. It was Lin Zhenzhen''s phone.

    Why does this girl call her now?

    "Hello? That''s true. " Cheng an opens his mouth.

    "Do you know what happened?" Lin Zhenzhen''s angry tone makes Cheng an not know how to answer her.

    "What''s the matter? Take your time

    "Look at the news. It must be Tang haoxuan who is a jerk. What are the media reports now? Because you were dumped by him at the beginning because you were unwilling to come back to him with his uncle! Why is this man so disgusting and shameless? "

    "What?" Cheng an frowns, the expression of disgust suddenly appears on his face. Tang haoxuan''s mean means really make people look down on him!

    "You wait." Cheng an took away his mobile phone, pressed the hands-free button, turned on the news and brushed it casually. But after brushing it for a long time, he didn''t see the kind of news that Lin Zhenzhen said, "why can''t I find it?"

    "Can''t find it?" Lin Zhenzhen was also surprised, so short a time was under it? How is that possible?Lin Zhenzhen also looks for it, but Cheng An''s result is the same. He suddenly feels that the development of things is a little magical.

    "Do you think the chief executive of your family did it?" Lin Zhenzhen suddenly asked with a smile, "he must be afraid that you will be sad and angry when you see it, so he tried to delete it before you see it?"

    "Maybe." Cheng an thinks about it and decides that this possibility is most in line with the reality.

    "Ah, the president of your family is so gentle! Can you get me a call from a friend of the president? " Lin Zhenzhen''s envious tone makes Cheng an proud for a moment, but it dissipates when she hears her next sentence.

    "Why do you still think about that man? I told you that man is unreliable. Why don''t you believe him? Will I lie to you? " I hate iron but not steel. Has she been thinking about others all this time?

    "Oh, I just asked..." Lin Zhenzhen counsels him and quickly admits his mistake to Cheng an.

    "Well, don''t come to him after me." Cheng an angrily opens his mouth. He only thinks that Lin Zhenzhen''s appearance Association really gives her a headache.

    "But..." Lin Zhenzhen seems to have something else to say, but Cheng An has no patience to listen.

    "Well, I have something else to do. Let''s get together sometime. We haven''t seen each other for a long time." Cheng an interrupts her and speaks directly.

    "Well, all right." Lin Zhenzhen replied helplessly.

    After the phone was hung up, Lin Zhenzhen looked at the phone and said to himself, "I just want to say that I met him again."

    When Cheng an went downstairs, Aunt Li was already waiting for her in the living room. Hearing the news of Cheng An''s going downstairs, she turned to look at her and asked, "why did it take so long?"

    Cheng an looks at her and probably understands why she is so abnormal today. It should be because of the report.

    "Auntie, when did Tang Chenxiao leave today?" Cheng an smiles at her and asks.

    "I just got up and left. I didn''t even have a bite to eat. I guess the company has something urgent to deal with." Aunt Li even Cheng An''s face is normal. She thinks she still doesn''t know anything. Now she also relaxes her vigilance and answers almost to reveal the truth.

    "Oh." Cheng An has been paying attention to her look, did not miss her just a panic, heart also confirmed his guess.

    But since they don''t want to let themselves know, then she pretends not to know, so as to save their worries.

    "What is my aunt going to teach me today?" Cheng an looked at her aunt. Although she had a positive expression on her face, she began to imagine herself blowing up the kitchen later.

    "Er..." Aunt is in a bit of a dilemma. She hasn''t thought about it well. What she learns according to her current level is not important. What matters is how to let her learn to control herself and not make the kitchen a mess.

    "Let''s have a simple one. How about teaching me how to cook porridge?" Cheng An has a flash in his head. He suddenly thinks of the porridge Tang Chenxiao made for her yesterday. He doesn''t have to take it in the kitchen all the time, but he still needs to wait for a while to make it. Isn''t this the most suitable porridge for her at this stage?

    "Well, I''ll teach you how to cook porridge today." Aunt Li thought about it and decided that Cheng An''s proposal was good, so she adopted it immediately.

    As a result, Cheng an entered the kitchen confidently with a heart that I won''t mess up today. Aunt Li, though worried, felt that porridge was not technical and didn''t need to use a knife or other dangerous things. She was lucky that no matter how stupid Cheng an was, she would not make a mess of the kitchen again.

    However, this is two people''s beautiful imagination, the reality will eventually give them a blow, let them recognize the reality.

    Tang Chenxiao, who left early in the morning, is sitting in the office with a cold face, discussing with Ren Dongping.

    "What are you going to do?" Ren Dongping changed his usual unorthodox appearance, with serious eyes and uncontrollable anger in his tone.

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t speak, just stares at a delicate photo frame on the table, and his eyes become soft unconsciously.

    "Talk to me, that little boy is almost on your head now. Are you going to let it go?" Ren Dongping has always been dissatisfied with Tang Chenxiao''s attitude towards Tang haoxuan. Although they are uncles and nephews, they know from what Tang chenyao did that the family has no affection for Tang Chenxiao.

    "Dongping..." Tang Chenxiao called and looked at him with disapproval and a little warning.

    "What''s the matter? Am I right? " Ren Dongping was angry. He stood up fiercely, pointed to Tang Chenxiao''s nose and suddenly began to scold him: "look what you are now. Do you remember when you came back to China? Do you remember the oath you took when you were abroad? Have you forgotten how Elena died? Have you forgotten your mother? " Ren Dongping''s eyes are red. He is a good friend of Tang Chenxiao for many years. He was already a good friend when Tang Chenxiao was bullied at school.

    "Dongping!" Tang Chenxiao fiercely looked up at him, with a sad tone, as well as sad eyes let Ren Dongping a spirit, "don''t say, I know how to do.""OK, this is your business... You has the final say." Ren Dongping''s tone of anger did not diminish, and there was no compromise at all

    "I have my own concerns about Tang haoxuan. You don''t have to worry about that." Tang Chenxiao tone soft, he knows Ren Dongping is for his sake, so also ruthless not to blame him

    as a client, he has many difficulties that others can''t understand, and some responsibilities that others can''t understand, so he doesn''t blame him

    "don''t say that again, OK?" Looking at Ren Dongping angrily fell on the sofa, feet directly in front of the table, Tang Chenxiao continued to persuade

    in normal times, Tang Chenxiao absolutely does not allow Ren Dongping to do whatever he likes in his office

    "hum." Ren Dongping felt that his painstaking efforts had fed the dog, but he was still indignant. He silently scolded Tang Chenxiao, a bloody dog

    "..." Tang Chenxiao is a little bit frustrated. Ren Dongping''s indispensable friends and brothers were more than ten years ago. Although he usually dislikes him, it''s not a way for him to express his close trust

    "come on, what are you going to do in the future?" Ren Dongping originally wanted to let Tang Chenxiao compromise with his temper, but it''s impossible to see him like that

 Chapter 90

    When Ren Dongping said this, Tang Chenxiao''s eyebrows wrinkled again. He was silent for a long time. When Ren Dongping finally couldn''t hold his breath and wanted to speak, he finally said: "it''s a big mistake for Li to think that if he controls Tang haoxuan, he can control Tang. According to the current situation, Li Jiping should be planning to win over Tang haoxuan."

    "Tang haoxuan? What can Tang haoxuan bring to him? " Ren Dongping doesn''t think so. In his eyes, Tang haoxuan is a black sheep who can''t do anything. Now his posture is all paper tigers bluffing people.

    "Let''s not say what Tang haoxuan can bring to him, just that Tang haoxuan is the grandson of the Tang family is enough to satisfy him, and he certainly won''t expect Tang haoxuan to give him advice to deal with me." Tang Chenxiao''s well-defined fingers beat rhythmically on the table and looked thoughtfully at the people coming and going outside the office. He continued: "because I came back to the Tang family when I was ten years old, in their eyes, I was actually an outsider, and he was Tang chenyao''s child who had been growing up in the Tang family and was loved by the old man."

    Therefore, this is the most important reason why Li Jiping wooed Tang haoxuan. Although Tang family has attracted a lot of capital over the years of development, it is still a family business after all. Most of the employees in the company are old employees who have worked hard with the old man and Tang Jinian.

    At this point, his disadvantage is too obvious.

    "Then you are going to watch Tang haoxuan join Li Jiping''s camp?" Ren Dongping is a little confused about Tang Chenxiao''s current thoughts. He doesn''t plan to do anything to Tang haoxuan.

    б░бнбн It''s good to make him suffer. " Tang Chenxiao light said, as if Tang haoxuan is a disobedient child, he will come back to eat bitter.

    Ren Dongping doesn''t know why Tang Chenxiao has such naive ideas. Tang haoxuan has clearly shown his purpose of competing with him for the Tang family. How can he not understand the misunderstanding between the two of them.

    "I know that the woman Shen Ping has a great influence on him. She doesn''t know right from wrong. One day he will suffer a lot because of Shen Ping." Tang Chenxiao stood up, put the picture frame on the table which he had messed up back to its original position, and then went to Ren Dongping''s side.

    б░бнбнб▒ Ren Dongping feels that he is playing the lute to a cow. In the past few years after Tang Chenxiao returned home, he has done a lot of things that he can''t understand. Maybe he doesn''t understand the situation of the Tang family, or Tang Chenxiao is really crazy.

    "Whatever you want." Ren''er''s brain aches in bursts. Ren Dongping looks at Tang Chenxiao''s eyes dejectedly. There is only calm calm and self-confidence in strategizing, but Tang Chenxiao he used to know is the same.

    Whatever he is, he has really become a bad friend in his life.

    "But now we have more to do." Tang Chenxiao threw a document in front of him and motioned him to look at it carefully.

    "What is this?" Ren Dongping asked while sitting up straight and picking up the thin document, "invitation letter? Why do you want to dig the bottom of the wall? "

    "Anyway, you''re also eating and drinking in Ren''s family. You might as well come and help me." Tang Chenxiao''s words are not polite at all. Ren Dongping was a very capable person, but because he had a bad temper with his family, he had been idle in Ren''s family for so many years and didn''t do anything.

    At the beginning, Mr. Ren tried to persuade him. Later, he even quarreled as soon as he met, so that their relationship became worse and worse.

    "I eat and drink? It''s not the old man... " Ren Dongping suddenly shut up, the expression on his face is different from the heavy grief of idleness, "the old man will not agree."

    "I''ll talk to the old man." Tang Chenxiao sat down and patted him on the shoulder. He didn''t comfort Ren Dongping. Ren Dongping didn''t need any pity or sympathy. He was not only uninhibited, but also had a strong self-esteem.

    "But don''t you two get nothing after all these years of fighting? Why didn''t anyone step back first? " Tang Chenxiao thinks much about his situation at this point, and has some indelible resentment towards his family.

    "I don''t have principles like you." Ren Dongping glanced at him and replied, "I still remember her death clearly. Every time I dream about her, I feel that I can''t give up pursuing the truth. Even when I am old enough to die, I must give her justice."

    "Fair? This kind of thing can''t be given to her by law. How can you give it to her? " Tang Chenxiao smile, although the tone of sarcasm, but also said the truth.

    What''s more, how can you know that she didn''t die in an accident in those years? The scene of the accident was so clear and the evidence was sufficient. Even experts confirmed that she died in an accident. The owner of the accident also spent several years of his life in prison because of this.

    There was silence in the air again. Ren Dongping lowered his head and grasped the documents in his hand, almost tearing up the thin pieces of paper.

    "All right, sign it." Tang Chenxiao called out to remind him.

    "Well, I still have conditions." Ren Dongping opened the document, pointed to Party B''s place and said: "first, I can''t work more than eight hours a day. I will never work overtime. Second, the salary can''t be less, as for how much depends on your conscience, if I really come out to work with you, the old man will definitely freeze my card out. Third... ""You can''t bring your women to the company." Tang Chenxiao interrupted him at the moment when he didn''t say the third condition, saying his only requirement

    "... OK." Looking at Tang Chenxiao suddenly become dangerous eyes, Ren Dongping wisely shut up, as long as the front two points are satisfied, the third point does not matter

    the two signed the contract happily, and Tang Chenxiao also called Mr. Ren personally to ask for release

    Mr. Ren has known for a long time that his son and Tang Chenxiao are friends, and Tang Chenxiao''s reputation is still very good in the business circle of city B, so he hesitated for a while and agreed, hoping that his son can learn to be sensible in places he can''t see

    "can you let him take a vacation once in a while?" Asked Ren

    "well, employees in the company will take a fixed vacation, and those who work overtime will also get extra pay." Tang Chenxiao is still standing with Ren Dongping, so he answers cautiously

    "uncle, if you believe me, let me look for him." Tang Chenxiao thinks about it. After all, Ren Dongping is also his subordinate. He is a good boss to consider for his subordinates. So in order to let him have the enthusiasm to let Ren Dongping work again, don''t let blind date destroy his mood

    every time he was instructed to go on a blind date, Ren Dongping would go out to get drunk and casually find a girl for a night. His private life was so chaotic that he couldn''t bear it

    "well, please don''t worry about it." Ren Anfu seems relieved and confidently gives Tang Chenxiao Ren Dongping''s life

    after finishing everything, Tang Chenxiao tells Ren Dongping what he has achieved. At first, the man is madly happy for a long time, and then he seems to be exhausted. He is unwilling to get up on the sofa and go to work. His heavy sadness seems to engulf him

    Tang Chenxiao also ignored him and asked him to stay in the office alone to heal himself, while he called Zhang you to ask about the report

    "it''s done." Zhang you is biting the fruit of a cold pancake, muttering and answering, and connecting a phone

    when he finally got it done, Tang Chenxiao continued to ask, "all of them have been cleared, haven''t they?"

    "yes, newspapers and news on mobile phones have been recycled at a high price. Sure enough, money is a good thing." Zhang you bit the pancake fruit in his hand and sighed

    "really?" Zhang Youmeng raised his head and chewed something in his mouth. His eyes lit up when he heard Tang Chenxiao''s words

    "however, a little more deduction is needed. Who let you eat during working hours?" Tang Chenxiao pointed to the pancake fruit in his hand and said that his friendly face immediately became inhuman

    "what did you say?" Tang Chenxiao has gone out for a long time. After hearing Zhang you''s complaint, he turns back in a gloomy way

    "... Nothing." Zhang you is about to cry. Is Tang Chenxiao bullying his subordinates just because he is the president? Is this the way he is treated in exchange for his conscientiousness and self-discipline

    he wants to change his job

    "Oh." Zhang you coldly replied that at this time, he must not be very happy. He must let Tang Chenxiao know that he can''t be bought by money. He is also a human with dignity

    "no? Then I won''t give it. " Tang Chenxiao waited for less than two seconds. After Zhang you didn''t see the surprise on his face, he immediately took back his words

    "... President, I''m wrong. I''m a layman. I love money. I''m wrong! " Zhang you, who has no moral integrity, quickly stands up and bows to Tang Chenxiao. For the sake of housing loan, he has no backbone. What is backbone? Can he serve as a meal

    this is a good example. Tang Chenxiao, who is in a good mood for a moment, returns to the office again. Looking at his normal Ren Dongping, he says, "what are you still doing here? Go to work."

    "... On my first day in office, what do you want me to do?" Ren Dongping is silly. He was so sad just now. He didn''t see it. Can''t he show a little compassion?"Let Zhang you take you to get familiar with the company''s environment and start to work tomorrow." Tang Chenxiao thinks about it. Although Ren Dongping usually works in the Tang family, he is an outsider. He is not familiar with the company''s environment. It''s a bit too much to let him work today.

    "That''s about the same." Ren Dongping glances at Tang Chenxiao and goes straight out of the office to find the assistant who always looks bitter.

    Looking at Ren Dongping who left, Tang Chenxiao sat down in front of the office chair, looked at the beautiful smiling face of the photo frame on the desk, and involuntarily also showed a smile.

    Ann ah, you just need to live a happy life, nothing else, such things I will help you block.

    Tang Chenxiao, who is thinking about Cheng An, suddenly thinks that if he misses someone very much, the person he is missing will sneeze. Is Cheng an sneezing now? After all, I miss her so much.

    At this moment, Cheng An is struggling with the dazzling tools in the kitchen. He can''t spare his mind to accept Tang Chenxiao''s missing radio waves, so he won''t sneeze.

    "Ah! I take back what I just said! " Cheng an shouts to the sky that she probably can''t learn to cook in her life. She''d better be a rice bug.

 Chapter 91

    Because the report was withdrawn early, it did not spread on a large scale. Suddenly, some media began to report the banquet last night, and focused on describing the conflict between Tang haoxuan and Tang Chenxiao for a long time

    it seems that everyone''s attention has been diverted, but there is still someone who has not been cheated with the masses of melon eaters. This person is lanmo, who has always sent private detectives to inquire about Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao

    this one is more detailed than the last one, even including all kinds of conjectures about Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao''s acquaintance

    LAN Mo witnessed the clean process of the deletion of the report in the morning. He had to say that Tang Chenxiao took the most feasible and efficient way at the critical time - buying with money

    "but... There are problems in recent years." With a smile in his mouth, lanmo flipped through the information handed in by the detective

    he realized that he would get married in less than a month and then quickly live together. Although flash marriage is more popular now, according to his guess, Cheng An is the kind of person who will not flash marry

    there must be a problem, lanmo thought

    "Tao Yan." Blue Mo suddenly called, Lin Tao speech looked up just to his inquiry eyes

    "I''m here, president." Lin Taoyan, after all, has been with LAN Mo for several years. He knows more about LAN Mo, but the unfathomable LAN Mo always gives Lin Taoyan a strange feeling

    "do you have any itinerary tomorrow?" Lanmo''s tone is light, although it''s just a very common inquiry, Lin Taoyan always feels that he is warning himself, "I won''t come to the company tomorrow, important things are advanced to today, unimportant... Put it off."

    "OK, I''ll let you know." Lin Taoyan nods to lanmo, then exits the room, leaving lanmo to look thoughtfully at the red door of the office

    "Tao Yan, you''d better not make anything for me." Lanmo''s tone is full of the danger of forbearance. Lin Taoyan has been his assistant for many years, but his meaning is different from that of ordinary assistants

    over the years, he has been able to take off his arms in front of Lin Taoyan and show his inner weakness. For him, Lin Taoyan sometimes wants to be a relative rather than a subordinate

    but... Even Lin Taoyan, if he will destroy his plan, he will not show mercy

    the next day, Cheng an gets up early in the morning and prepares to go to class for LAN miaora. Tang Chenxiao also answers a phone call early in the morning and looks at Cheng An, who is about to leave. He wants to say nothing but sigh and let her go

    as usual, let the driver put himself down at the door of lanmo''s home, while lanmiaoran is still waiting for him at the door. Cheng an points to LAN miaora, who is shivering with cold at the door, and signals her to go home quickly

    "sister!" When LAN miaora saw her from a long distance, she jumped and jumped excitedly and kept turning her head to talk to the people beside her

    "well, I''m not busy today." Lanmo smiles. Cheng an can''t help laughing with her warm smile

    "go in." Lanmo turns the wheelchair to enter the door. Cheng an looks at him with a little effort. He naturally holds the handle of the wheelchair and pushes it gently

    lanmo looks back at her and thanks politely and with emotion: "thank you."

    "it''s OK." Cheng An is a little embarrassed. Although she has met with Ramo so many times, this is the first time that she has a clear understanding that Ramo''s body is disabled

    "sister! I practice my basic skills every day Seeing that Cheng An has been talking to lanmo and completely neglecting his own, the restless child immediately begins to consciously attract Cheng An''s attention

    "really? How wonderful miaora is Cheng an was also slightly surprised. No matter what time, basic skills are the most boring and painful. She thought that this child would be lazy or unable to persist, and she did it well before she came here today. Once again, she emphasized the importance of basic skills. She didn''t expect that this child would really impress her."Ha ha!" LAN miaora takes a proud look at LAN Mo, and his nose is going to look up to the sky. Then he looks at Cheng an and says, "sister, let''s go to class, OK?"

    "Good." Cheng an doesn''t realize the interaction between the two people. He nods to LAN Mo directly, and then he is pulled upstairs by LAN miaora.

    Lanmo looks at Cheng An''s back, and the smile at the corner of his mouth blooms slightly. He meditates for a while and then goes to do his own thing.

    Although he has put off some of the schedule that he has to show up, there are other things he needs to finish.

    LAN miaora pulls Cheng an into the training room. First, she practices the basic skills she has been taught. Then she asks expectantly in Cheng An''s appreciative eyes, "sister, can you teach me that dance?"

    Cheng an raises her eyebrows. The little boy has never forgotten about dancing. Although she wants to teach her, it''s obviously not the right time.

    "Miaora, stand up first. Let''s talk about basic skills first." Cheng an stands up and tries to get under the floor. She stares at the little girl with her eyes dripping.

    "Oh." LAN miaora stands at attention and sticks his hands to both sides of his pants. Cheng An is still looking forward to it.

    "First of all, did you find that you were struggling just now?" Cheng an reached out and patted her calf, because it was too hard and congested.

    "Well, a little." LAN miaora replied very honestly that her legs had begun to feel numb, so she immediately moved her legs to prevent it from being numb and unable to walk.

    "Well, the basic skills are not up to standard. Today our goal is to correct your movements." Cheng an makes a decision directly, regardless of LAN miaora''s pathetic eyes.

    She was afraid that she would be soft hearted after seeing it, and then promised her under her hard and soft ground.

    Even if she is not happy, LAN miaora knows right from wrong, and will not affect her mood in class because of this. She believes that as long as she works harder, one day she will be able to reach her sister''s level and make graceful and fluent movements like her.

    One morning passed when Cheng an and LAN miaoran were sweating like rain. LAN miaoran sat on the ground and wiped his sweat powerlessly. Looking at Cheng An, who was still full of physical strength and didn''t take off the force at all, he sighed. Sure enough, he was far worse. No wonder her elder sister didn''t let her rush to learn those difficult movements.

    "Sister, I want to see your dance that day." LAN miaora adjusts her breathing and shouts to Cheng an.

    "Want to see it?" Cheng An, who is just getting hot and sweating slightly, looks back at LAN miaora lying on the ground and asks.

    "Well." LAN miaora nodded heavily, reached out and began to clap.

    Cheng an moves his wrists and turns on the music. The soothing notes become more and more intense with more and more distinctive drums. Cheng An''s movements also dance with the acceleration of the rhythm, just like a butterfly struggling to fly. Even though his body is weak, he is still powerfully flapping his wings without fear of unknown dangers.

    When the rhythm becomes smooth again, and gradually return to calm, Cheng an finally stops panting.

    The whole practice room was quiet for a moment, only Cheng An''s heavy breathing was left, and then a clapping voice came from the door.

    LAN miaora, who is addicted to Cheng An''s dancing posture, seems to wake up suddenly. She reaches out and looks at Cheng an with more than admiration.

    There seems to be something more beautiful in her shining eyes. The light that won''t die out easily ignites the most primitive enthusiasm in her eyes.

    "Ramo?" Cheng Anshun looks toward the door with a voice, and lanmo looks at her with an appreciative expression.

    "It''s a beautiful dance." Lanmo gives the truest answer in his heart. Cheng An is just like an elf. After he falls into the world, he still keeps his original sincerity and beauty. People will not only be intoxicated, but also be moved.

    "Thank you." Cheng an had a hearty dance, and he was very happy, so he bent over to lanmo Yingying, picked up the nonexistent skirt with both hands, and expressed his gratitude.

    "It''s time to eat. Go downstairs." Lanmo comes up to remind them that it''s time for lunch. Unexpectedly, he sees such a wonderful dance. Lanmo turns down the stairs and is excited that he finds another side of Cheng an that fascinates him.

    "Miaora, it''s time to eat." Cheng an wipes sweat and goes to LAN Miao ran who is still in a daze. He pats her on the shoulder and says.

    This girl just now is this facial expression, also don''t know what is thinking, but according to her ancient spirit and strange temperament, it is estimated that she is thinking about how to bully people?

    "Sister, I..." LAN miaora''s tone is both excited and flustered. She stares at Cheng An''s eyes tightly and asks in a hurry: "I''m a little strange."

    She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. After seeing Cheng angcai''s dance, she suddenly has an urgent desire. She wants to be like Cheng An, not only to be able to dance, but also to love dance as much as she loves life.

    But she was afraid, a kind of fear."What''s the matter?" LAN miaora''s abnormal behavior makes Cheng an a little strange. She squats down in front of the child and looks at her eyes motionlessly.

    "I want to be like my sister I really want to LAN miaoran replied incoherently that the anxious and scared mood almost made the emotional sensitive child cry.

    "What''s so hard about that? Practice hard and stick to it. You can do it. " Cheng an laughs. She thinks that the child has encountered some psychological problems that she can''t solve. She doesn''t expect that it''s just because of this.

    "But That''s not the same LAN miaoran looks at her dimly with tears in her eyes. She thinks it''s different, but she doesn''t know how to express it to Cheng an. It''s not as simple as dancing, but like her, she combines life and dance.

    It''s a pity that LAN miaora is too young to understand this feeling. Maybe it''s doomed that LAN miaora will go on the way of dancing. But when she just met her and found her mood, she was still at a loss.

    "Not the same?" Cheng an doesn''t understand what she''s talking about. What''s different?

    The child''s bewilderment made her a little uneasy, but she could not know what she was thinking without saying.

    "Don''t cry, will you?" Cheng anshou sat down in front of her, put her in his arms, patted her on the back, comforted her, and guided her to say what she thought.

 Chapter 92

    LAN miaoran is crying. Cheng An is not worried. She pats her shoulder and waits for her to calm down.

    Finally, LAN miaora seems to think that he is making a mountain out of a molehill. He quickly wipes the tears off his face and looks up at Cheng An, hesitating to find a reason for himself: "I''m ok I was a little moved, so I cried. "

    "Moved? Because of me? " Cheng an smiles. Why is the child so cute? Being moved by a simple dance is enough to prove the purity of the child''s heart and his love for the art of dance.

    She was right.

    "Can you tell me what moved you?" Cheng an doesn''t plan to give up questioning. The child must have something to hide from her.

    "I..." LAN miaoran blushes, and her eyes dodge. She doesn''t let Cheng an look at her red eyes. The traces she tries to hide are too obvious. In order to take care of her child''s self-esteem, Cheng an doesn''t ask him to explain.

    "It''s OK. Tell my sister. She won''t tell others." Cheng an looks worried, looks at LAN miaora, and says sincerely.

    Adolescent children have many strange ideas in their hearts. Sometimes if they don''t deal with them right away, they will always leave such hidden dangers, which will affect their mental health.

    As a teacher, although she is not a teacher in the on-the-job establishment, she has also studied educational psychology. She knows that children at this stage are the most sensitive and have the greatest possibility of development. She is different. Because of her negligence, she missed LAN miaoran''s psychological changes.

    It''s good that there is no big problem, but no one knows what the specific situation is until they understand it.

    "Then..." LAN miaora hesitates. Her intuition tells her that she should tell Cheng an how she feels. Maybe Cheng an can help her out of this strange feeling.

    "It''s OK. I''ll keep it a secret from your uncle." Cheng an knew that the child was a little afraid of lanmo, so he took lanmo as a condition and swore to heaven.

    б░бнбн I want to dance like you. " LAN miaora''s eyes are bright with some shyness, just like a shy girl meeting her own prince charming.

    "Like me?" Cheng an still doesn''t know what the child wants to express, so he has to look at LAN miaora in doubt.

    б░бнбнб▒ LAN miaora''s eyes seem to be dark again. She stares at Cheng an for two seconds. Realizing that she can''t answer for herself, she stands up with a smile and says to Cheng An, "it''s OK. Let''s go to dinner."

    Finish saying, turn round to want to walk out.

    Looking at the child''s disappointed back, the feeling of not being understood and approved suddenly surged into Cheng An''s heart. She suddenly thought of the time when she wanted to learn dance more than ten years ago.

    The opposition of Cheng Kai and Zhao Wanhe, the irony of Cheng Si, every word and every expression are like needles in her heart, which are the culprits that break her dream and love.

    After that, she didn''t care much about the family''s opinions. She worked hard at school, worked hard to get a scholarship, and then took out all her savings to sign up for her favorite dance.

    Is the child in the same mood now? Cheng an looked up at the child''s figure, and suddenly called out: "miaora, you Do you want to dance all your life? "

    With all the time and life you know, you bet on the dance once and for all.

    Just because of love, so do not care about winning or losing, as long as you can let her dance, even if there is nothing else in life, it doesn''t matter, only dance can''t.

    б░бнбнб▒ LAN miaora stops, looks back at Cheng An''s dazed eyes and excited expression, and says, "it should be."

    At least the only future she can imagine now is dancing, except for her uncle.

    "That''s nothing to worry about." Cheng an suddenly laughs and can''t hide his appreciation and love for the child.

    She also got up from the ground, went to LAN miaora''s and hugged her fiercely to make LAN miaora confused.

    "Nothing to worry about If you really like it so much, don''t worry about other people''s opinions and keep going. " Cheng An''s heart is filled with emotion and encourages the child.

    At this age when she can already know her dream, what LAN miaora needs most is the unreserved support of adults and the guidance when she is confused.

    Lanmo is cold and light. He probably won''t say anything encouraging to the children. Even he may not be able to understand the children''s love of dance.

    So, let her support her. As long as Ramo doesn''t object, she will accompany the child and watch her step by step towards her dream until the day of success.

    Lanmo has been waiting downstairs for a long time, but there are no two people coming down. Just as he is about to send the servant upstairs to call, the two men finally come talking and laughing?

    "Why is it so slow?" Lanmo is still elegant, and his tone is like a spring breeze, which doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable.

    "We had a little chat." Cheng an and LAN miaora look at each other and smile at each other.Lanmo suddenly felt that he wanted to know the outsider, and the two got along a little too well, right

    "OK, it''s late. Let''s have dinner." Lanmo first picked up the chopsticks to remind the two people who were still whispering that it was time to eat

    "Ramo, I have something to discuss with you?" Cheng an grabs LAN miaora''s shaking little hand under the table and rubs it in his hand to signal her not to be nervous

    "well, go ahead." Lanmo looks into her eyes, and Cheng An''s tone makes him feel like he won''t react even if she says it

    and since she met Ramo, every time she saw him, she looked like a modest gentleman

    "let me ask you first, what are you going to let miaora do in the future?" Children of large families usually learn management under the arrangement of the family, and then work in their own company without accident

    "she?" LAN Mo looks at LAN miaora, who is shrinking around Cheng an. He hesitates and says, "I never thought about it. Anyway, as long as she grows up healthy and happy, it''s not too late to think about work until she is 18."

    lanmo''s attitude is just like that of ordinary parents. As long as their children grow up healthily, it is their greatest wish. Whatever they like about their children''s things in their growth stage is OK, but when it''s time to start thinking about them, their favorite activities will not get the support of their parents at all

    "but what if you decide now?" Cheng an asks, but lanmo''s attitude is ambiguous, which makes Cheng an uncertain about his tactics

    "now?" LAN Mo frowns. Why do you ask him this question suddenly? For LAN miaora, all his wishes are that she can grow up happily. As for other things, he really doesn''t think much about it, but at least one thing, she can''t forget the hatred of the LAN family and how her parents left

    she is too young now. He was going to tell her such a heavy thing after she was 18 years old

    "right now." Cheng an thinks that lanmo is a reasonable person. If lanmiaora says that she wants to take the road of dance after she says it, lanmo won''t reject it immediately even if she doesn''t agree

    "she can do whatever she likes, and I will not interfere with her in this respect." Lanmo probably guessed what the purpose of Cheng An''s question was, and quickly said what they wanted to hear

    "so even if miaora says that she wants to take the road of dance in the future, you won''t object, will you?" Cheng an breathes a sigh of relief, and a stone in LAN miaora''s heart finally falls to the ground

    "as long as she likes it." After hearing Cheng An''s words, lanmo suddenly laughs. She''s fighting a psychological war with him these days just to make him agree to this

    does he look so pedantic? What''s more, she comes from dancing. He supports LAN miaora to learn dancing. In this way, he will have more excuses to see her

    he will definitely not miss this kind of business that only makes money but does not lose money

    when the two men agreed to eat, they grabbed chopsticks and began to fill their empty stomachs

    LAN miaoran''s food is not elegant, and it can even be said that he is wolfing down. LAN Mo, who has already begun to feel full, suddenly starts to have a headache when he looks at LAN miaoran''s wind and clouds

    even if LAN miaolan had learned dance and had been taught by Cheng An, he would not be like Cheng an after all

    after eating half of the meal, LAN miaora suddenly puts down her chopsticks, and the other two people on the table look at her with a question mark

    "why don''t you eat?" Cheng an asked

    "... I can''t eat more. I''m overweight now." With that, she took a careful look at Ramo and ran upstairs

    "well... The child is too strict with himself. Now is the time to grow up. It''s good for him to eat more." Cheng an can''t laugh or cry, but he is afraid of the misunderstanding of lanmo, so he explains it specially

    "nothing, since you are now her teacher, you has the final say of everything, and you don''t care about me, and I don''t understand too much." Lanmo responded with a smile, a look of trust

    however, due to the huge consumption after a lot of exercise, many children will eat more because of their psychological needs even if they don''t need it physically, so that their weight can''t control their appetite all the time

    this point of lanmo undoubtedly makes Cheng an feel more favorable towards him. She smiles and nods to him, and continues to eat her lunch slowly<

    lanmo has been with her at the dinner table, and when Cheng an can''t stand to eat alone, lanmo finally says, "Cheng An, are you really married?"Cheng an nodded, "well," just as if it was a normal greeting from an ordinary friend.

    "Is Tang Chenxiao good to you?" Ramo looked at her head playful hair, the heart is not willing to ask, although the tone is still mild, but the heart is constantly resenting why God did not let himself meet her earlier.

    "Well? Very good... " Cheng An has always been sensitive to outsiders asking about things between her and Tang Chenxiao, and this time is no exception.

    She raised her head and looked at lanmo''s calm eyes in surprise. She really didn''t know why he asked this question.

    Cheng An''s reaction at a loss makes lanmo mistakenly think that she is unhappy in the Tang family, but then Cheng An''s reaction starts to make him angry.

    "He''s very kind to me. Thank you for your concern." Even though the two of them treat each other as friends, for Cheng An, she can only treat him as an ordinary friend. After all, a big vinegar jar at home really gives her a headache.

    At this point, she was obviously a little sorry for Ramo. He treated himself so sincerely and introduced himself to work, but she had this idea hidden in her heart.

    And her apology can only be returned by LAN miaolan.

    б░бнбнб▒ Lanmo is silent. Cheng An''s tone is obviously alienated when he talks about this sentence, as if he is protecting something. He doesn''t want to let others participate, let alone let others know.

    Did Tang Chenxiao threaten her? Ramo''s doubts grow like weeds, and the last bit of them devour his thoughts.

    "Well, I should go back today, too. Thank you for your lunch." Just when Ramo was still thinking, Cheng an suddenly stood up and said, "and thank you for accompanying me to dinner!"

 Chapter 93

    Cheng An''s voice immediately broke lanmo''s meditation. He looked up at Cheng An''s bright smile, and his idea of cherishing her became stronger and stronger.

    "OK, I''ll take you out." Ramo pushed the wheelchair with both hands, and the expression on his face returned to politeness.

    "I''ll go upstairs and get my things first." Cheng an looks at his empty hands and realizes that his mobile phone is still in the practice room, so he tells lanmo.

    Lanmo nodded that he could wait for her, and then watched her run upstairs.

    On the way up the stairs, Cheng an goes straight to the practice room. LAN miaora is squatting on the ground now. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. He''s mysterious.

    Cheng an went in without knocking. She was ready to scare LAN miaora. When she crept over, she heard the little girl muttering, "my sister is mine, Uncle..." What kind of, the tone is quite dissatisfied.

    "Miaora? What are you doing? " Cheng an also gave up the plan to frighten her, directly patted her shoulder and looked in front of her.

    LAN miaora seemed to be greatly frightened, and the object in his hand banged on the ground.

    "Sister I... " LAN miaora stood up in panic, looked at his hands on the ground and explained in a panic: "sister, I just want to have a look."

    "Nothing." Cheng an doesn''t think so. He picks up his mobile phone and opens it. Except for one missed call, there''s nothing unusual.

    She turned on the phone and it showed that it was two minutes ago. LAN miaora must have been in the practice room now, but why didn''t she tell herself?

    Cheng an in the mind probably also guessed is what reason, but opens a look, sure as expected is Tang Chenxiao''s telephone. Her remark was originally "Tang Chenxiao", but she was very dissatisfied when Tang Chenxiao saw it, so she changed it to "husband" in person.

    Now LAN miaora, who doesn''t know Tang Chenxiao''s name, knows whose phone it is. Cheng an wondered why the child didn''t like Tang Chenxiao so much?

    "Sister..." Seeing that Cheng an doesn''t speak, LAN miaora is a little scared. She reaches out her hand and grabs Cheng An''s sleeve and shakes it slightly, giving full play to her coquetry skills.

    Cheng an reaches out and touches her hair to comfort her. He presses the call button on his hand to call Tang Chenxiao back again and signals her to be quiet for a while.

    "Hello? What''s the matter? " The phone is connected immediately, Cheng an asks.

    "An an..." Tang Chenxiao''s voice is hoarse, and even the heavy atmosphere is transmitted to Cheng an by phone.

    Cheng an almost immediately realized that something important had happened, otherwise Tang Chenxiao would not be so sad.

    Sad? Cheng anmeng''s reaction comes over, he uses this word, why is sad? And Today, Tang Chenxiao was called back to the Tang family.

    It''s not the old man, is it?

    Cheng An''s brain suddenly began to lose consciousness, and he couldn''t say a word. Tang Chenxiao took a deep breath on the other side of the phone and slowly said, "An''an Grandpa''s gone. "

    The old man''s gone?

    Cheng an repeated this sentence in his mind again and again. It''s clear that next week is the Spring Festival So the amiable old man left?

    "I''ll pick you up." Tang Chenxiao finally seems to say such a word, but Cheng An''s mind was at a loss before and didn''t listen at all, and his head was buzzing.

    After a long time, until LAN miaora felt that Cheng An''s expression was too wrong, she anxiously shook her arm and woke her up from the loss.

    "Sister, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? " LAN miaoran looks at Cheng An, who is lost in his soul, and is about to cry.

    Cheng an pulls at her and looks down at her. He opens his mouth and doesn''t spit out a word for a long time.

    "Sister?" Cheng An''s hands are shaking, and even his body is beginning to fall down. LAN miaora has never seen this kind of formation. He thinks that Cheng An has something wrong. Just as he is about to run downstairs to find LAN mo.

    Cheng an suddenly wakes up and runs downstairs over LAN miaora.

    LAN miaoran shouts and chases after her, and the loud noise startles LAN Mo who is waiting downstairs. LAN Mo looks at Cheng An, who is rushing down the stairs and is about to be installed on the wall. He shouts "be careful!" to her

    "I''m sorry, Ramo. I have to go." Cheng an looks at worry, looks at her blue Mo, reluctantly arranges own mood, lets oneself look not so flustered.

    "Is something wrong?" Lanmo has always been a good observer of people''s hearts, but at this time, the people he is facing will never hide his emotions.

    б░бнбн Well, I have to go. " Cheng an nods to him, turns around and runs towards the door.

    "Wait!" LAN Mo frowns, grabs the scarf that Cheng places on the sofa, turns his wheelchair and chases Cheng An, followed by LAN miaora who is also afraid and worried.

    Cheng An is now standing at the door, ready to call the driver. When he hears lanmo''s voice, he looks back at him, and his eyes with faint water vapor make lanmo feel shocked.

    It seems to be a very serious thing, he thought."Put on the scarf." Lanmo handed her the scarf in her hand, looked at her and comforted her: "if there is anything I can help, please tell me, and don''t say thank you to me."

    "Well I see As soon as Cheng an lowers his head, tears almost fall out of his eyes. Lanmo doesn''t ask what happened, but says he can help.

    At this time, it''s really valuable to have a friend who can help you selflessly without asking your reasons.

    Cheng Anhong nodded her eyes and swallowed the "thank you" in her mouth. Since he didn''t want to hear it, she would not say it later.

    "It''s going to be OK." Cheng An is flustered. Lanmo sees that she is so fragile, just like a rose that naturally survives in the cold wind, which makes him have an impulse to protect her.

    б░бнбнб▒ Cheng an doesn''t speak, and lanmo doesn''t understand the situation, so she can only understand his kindness.

    "Forget it, I''ll give you a hug. Give you some strength to overcome difficulties. " Lanmo is really distressed, and her voice is getting louder and louder.

    Cheng an looks at his outstretched arms and warm eyes. In a trance, he bends down and gently hugs him. When he wants to leave, lanmo still puts his hand around her shoulder.

    Cheng an slightly uncomfortable to move the body, motioned him to let go, and lanmo close to her ear, gently said a word, also did not have the slightest nostalgia to let go of her.

    Cheng an straightens up, looks at LAN Mo with a little consternation, and immediately laughs. With tears in his eyes, he laughs with a sense of beauty.

    Not far away suddenly came a trumpet sound, two people look up, it is personally driving to pick up Cheng an Tang Chenxiao.

    Cheng an waved to Tang Chenxiao, then looked back at LAN Mo and said, "then I''ll go."

    LAN Mo nods. Although LAN miaora is reluctant to give up, he doesn''t say anything to keep him in this situation.

    "And though you don''t like it, I''ll say it one last time, thank you." Cheng an sucked his nose, forced back the tears in his eyes, and said with a smile to lanmo.

    Under the gaze of LAN Mo and LAN miaora, Cheng an opens the co pilot''s door and gets on the car. Then he puts down the window and waves to two people nearby. Then he says to Tang Chenxiao, "let''s go."

    Tang Chenxiao gave her a complicated look in his eyes and went on the road without saying a word.

    Cheng An is sad, but also very worried about Tang Chenxiao''s mood. Tang Chenxiao didn''t say a word all the way, and her indifferent expression makes her suspect that Tang Chenxiao is hiding her emotions.

    After all, the person who died was his grandfather. In the past, although Tang Chenxiao didn''t take the initiative to take care of him when they met, he was still very happy every time he talked with him. At least Cheng an could feel Tang Chenxiao''s mood was very happy.

    Nearly an hour''s drive was forced by Tang Chenxiao into 40 minutes. Cheng An''s face was a little pale, but he didn''t express any dissatisfaction.

    Tang Chenxiao needs to vent his grief.

    After parking in front of the Tang family''s house, Tang Chenxiao gets out of the car and walks towards the villa. He doesn''t plan to go to the copilot to open the door for Cheng an.

    Cheng An is a little confused. In fact, after hearing the news, she has been hoodwinked, and now she hasn''t recovered.

    After getting off the car, Cheng an goes into the villa against the strong wind. When he comes in, he feels the dull atmosphere in the villa.

    Tang haoxuan is back now. Shen Ping, who has never been back to the Tang family, is also wearing black and sitting on the sofa with her head down.

    When Cheng an enters the door, she looks up at Cheng An, but immediately lowers her head again. Tang haoxuan''s eyes are red and swollen. She can see that she has been crying bitterly.

    Tang Chenxiao stood on the stairs and looked down at Cheng an. He finally said the first words of this afternoon: "are you going to see your grandfather?"

    Cheng an Leng for a moment, but immediately reaction, nodded, and then in Tang Chenxiao turned upstairs also followed up.

    There were two men in black in the corridor, holding a white paper in their hands. When they saw Tang Chenxiao, they bowed respectfully to him and called out: "president."

    Cheng an doesn''t have the mind to observe these two people who suddenly appear here at the moment. He just looks at the door of the old man''s room all the time. As he approaches step by step, tears flow out of his eyes.

    "Grandfather, when did he leave?" Cheng an heard himself ask Tang Chenxiao in a trembling voice, is he struggling with death every day after his grandfather has been seriously ill for such a long time?

    Because he has not seen his great grandson, he has not seen his grandson Tang Chenxiao''s big wedding.

    "Around eleven in the morning." Tang Chenxiao looks at the direction of the door and stops to wait for Cheng an behind him to catch up. There is no temperature in his cold voice.

    It''s about eleven in the morning. It''s time for her to dance, isn''t it? Cheng an suddenly has a disgusting mood for himself.When the old man who has been very kind to her left, she not only didn''t know that he was still dancing happily, but also knew that he was so ill that he had to rely on the ventilator to maintain oxygen inhalation, and she didn''t often come to see him.

    Guilt, shameless, endless grief is like an abyss slowly climbing up, like a dark cloud covering Cheng An''s heart.

    Although she knows that this is only the natural law of human life and death, although she knows that the old man''s body has been difficult to survive this winter, although no one blames her, and although there is no reason for her death, she still can''t help but blame herself.

    Life and death, she began to experience since childhood, but so many good she always can''t get used to, can''t see.

    "Are you all right?" Cheng An''s choking voice makes Tang Chenxiao look back. Originally, he was in a complicated mood because of the scene he saw just now. Now when he sees Cheng An''s fragile expression again, his heart still hurts.

    "Woo woo I''m sorry Cheng an knelt down on the ground and kowtowed heavily to the door of the old man''s room. He cried and repented: "I should come back with Chen Xiao. I should come back to see you often. I''m sorry."

    Tang Chenxiao is speechless and chokes. He suddenly finds out that even if Cheng an does something too much, she still has the ability to touch his heart with every move.

 Chapter 94

    "Come on, get up. What does that have to do with you? " Tang Chenxiao came up to her and pulled her up. He helped her stand up and let her go immediately

    "..." Cheng an suddenly felt that something was wrong, but the sadness in her heart and the heavy atmosphere could not allow her to think about other things

    "go in and have a look." Tang Chenxiao said with his back to Cheng An, and took the lead in pushing open the closed door and striding in

    Tang Chenxiao walks up to him, hesitates, reaches out his hand, taps him on the shoulder, and then sits down beside him

    birth, aging, death, cause and effect cycle are the most natural laws. People living in this law can never get beyond this law

    the room is quiet, only the interwoven breathing sound is particularly eye-catching. Cheng an went to the other side of the bed and half knelt down. Holding the old man''s thin hand, he choked in his throat and said, "grandfather, I''m sorry I''m late."

    "OK, go back and have a rest." Tang Jinian silently looks at Cheng An, who is crying with tears. Suddenly, he is agitated

    since Tang Chenxiao planned to be with this woman, more and more things happened in the Tang family. Tang haoxuan''s resistance and the old man''s illness all came after she came

    "father..." Tang Chenxiao, who just came here, frowned and looked at Tang Jinian, a little annoyed at his decision

    "OK, go back and have a rest. I''ll take care of the rest." Tang Ji Nian held his forehead wearily and said weakly, then waved to Tang Chen Xiao and Cheng an

    "let''s go then." Leaving a word behind, Tang Chenxiao pulls Cheng an out of the room. Cheng an tries to keep pace with Tang Chenxiao, and the two go to Shen Ping and Tang haoxuan at the bottom of the building

    "Cheng An, are you satisfied with this?" Shen Ping suddenly shouts to Cheng An, who is about to leave

    "what?" Cheng an looks back at Shen Ping with a fierce face and asks lightly

    I feel very sad because of the old man. Now she has no heart to quarrel with her

    "do you think something good happened when you came to the Tang family? You are just a disaster star who will bring disaster to the Tang family! At the beginning, I didn''t let you stay with haoxuan, because of this, your eight sons and Tang Jiachong! " Shen Ping said impassioned, while also observing the look of Tang Chenxiao

    "sister in law, this is not the time to say that." Tang Chenxiao''s face is so gloomy that he bites his teeth to warn Shen Ping

    this kind of Tang haoxuan is not like him. Tang Chenxiao shifts his attention from Shen Ping to Tang haoxuan

    "it''s OK." Cheng an glances at him, just like Tang haoxuan''s eyes, which are full of pain, like the eyes growing up in an instant

    "OK, let''s go first." Tang Chenxiao looks at the two quiet people, embraces Cheng an in his arms, and walks towards the door under Tang haoxuan''s gloomy gaze

    "... I know." Tang Chenxiao''s step stops, and he puts his arm around Cheng An''s shoulder. Cheng an frowns slightly, and he is confused about the conversation between the two

    it''s like a sign only two people know. After Tang Chenxiao''s answer, they are silent for a long time. Finally, Tang Chenxiao moves first, pushes the door open and goes out

    on the way back, Tang Chenxiao still didn''t say a word, just like when he came here, completely immersed in his own world. Cheng An is a little worried and hesitates to ask: "Chen Xiao, are you ok?"

    "... Nothing." Tang Chenxiao is stunned. He seems to have just realized that there is another person in the car besides himself. He looks at Cheng An, then turns his head and looks ahead again. He answers faintly

    is he sad because of his father''s death? Cheng an thought silently, this is the only answer she can think of, and the change of Tang haoxuan''s attitude just now, just like a thorn in her throat, she can''t swallow it or spit it out

    there was too much silence in the car. Tang Chenxiao turned his head slightly to look at Cheng An''s side face, frowning, drooping eyebrows, and clasping hands

    "ah... I didn''t." Cheng an noticed the slight tingling in the palm of her hand. She pulled her hand back from Tang Chenxiao''s palm, opened her mouth and gently exhaled

    "what''s the matter with you? Why are you ignoring me today? " Looking at Tang Chenxiao''s face turning back, Cheng an finally asks the question he has been holding in his heart. If there is a misunderstanding between the two people, he is not afraid, but he is afraid not to explain the misunderstanding, which makes the misunderstanding develop into a gap, and finally becomes the culprit of breaking the relationship between the two people

    "nothing." Tang Chenxiao replied, indifference seems to be very common tone, let Cheng an continue to ask feebly: "don''t you want to say? Tell me when you want to

    leaning back toward the back of the chair, Cheng an turns his head to face the window again, closes his eyes and calms his mind

    why does she look at ease? Doesn''t she feel like she''s doing something wrong at all? Or, in her opinion, that hug is nothing at all, it''s just a warm expression and friendly hug between friends

    when he knew that the old man was going to leave, he just had a clatter in his heart. Although he was heartbroken, he knew that the old man would leave sooner or later

    but when he saw her go to hold Ramo, he really felt powerless and sad. It seemed that the feeling of heartache was no less than the news of the death of the old man

    he doesn''t even know how to express himself to her now, or what to say to her to let her understand the nature of this matter. He really doesn''t know what to do

    after returning to Tang Chenxiao''s own villa, Tang Chenxiao first put out the fire, and then began to be silent. He didn''t look at Cheng an or talk to her, but was quietly sad and angry<

    Cheng an wanted to wait for him to say it on his own initiative. After all, it''s not a good solution to keep something in mind<

    Cheng an stared at Tang Chenxiao for no less than ten minutes, but Tang Chenxiao didn''t do anything except look at the car window indifferently<

    the two fall into a strange circle. Cheng An is waiting for him to explain, but Tang Chenxiao is holding back in the hope that Cheng an will admit his mistake."Nothing to tell me?" Cheng an sighs deeply. She turns around and looks at Tang Chenxiao carefully. Finally, she asks.

    Tang Chenxiao finally had a little reaction this time, but he only took a look at her. At the moment of eye contact, there was a trace of disappointment and fatigue in his eyes.

    б░бнбн I''ll go back first Cheng An is not the worm in his stomach, nor the kind of person who can read people''s eyes. She can''t understand the deep meaning in Tang Chenxiao''s eyes.

    So, until Cheng an gets out of the car and closes the door, Tang Chenxiao keeps silent, and even doesn''t show any emotion after that look.

    "Cheng an What am I like in your heart? " Bitter smile spread in the corner of his mouth, and finally all swallow into his stomach, Tang Chenxiao weak lying on the steering wheel, hoarse painful voice in the narrow car lonely floating.

    The people who should hear it can''t hear it, and the response they should get can''t wait.

    Tang Chenxiao has never been so attentive to anyone in his life, and no woman can make him lose himself so much, let him lower his bottom line for her again and again, and swallow all the pain in his stomach for her.

    In order not to make her sad

 Chapter 95

    Cheng an left Tang Chenxiao alone in the car and went back to the door of the villa. After ringing the doorbell, he looked back at Tang Chenxiao in the car. The man sat upright, unable to see clearly in his eyes or feel emotion.

    The door was opened with a click. Aunt Li looked out at Cheng an and asked, "Xiao an? Why are you the only one back? "

    "He He''s still in the car. " Cheng an looked at Aunt Li and asked with a smile. She knew that she must not know the news that the old man had passed away.

    "Why don''t you come back together? Are the two in conflict again? " Aunt Li looked at Cheng An''s smiling face and joked that these two people have been like this for a long time. From time to time, three or five will come here, but she thought it was a way to show their love between young people.

    б░бнбн Auntie, I''m tired. " The smile on Cheng An''s face is more and more bitter. She reaches out her hand and slowly pushes her aunt''s hand away. She says, "I''ll go upstairs to have a rest first."

    Having said that, she did not care to observe Aunt Li''s instant change of expression, and went straight upstairs to her room.

    "Is something wrong?" Aunt Li frowned anxiously. After Cheng an went upstairs, the whole house was quiet, and only her breathing was left.

    Tang Chenxiao is still outside. Aunt Li hesitates to open the door half way, and then goes to do her own business.

    At this time, the weather is getting worse and worse, and the howling cold wind is becoming stronger and stronger, which seems to uproot the whole city.

    The bare branches on both sides of the road were shaking in the wind. It was clear that there was nothing on the branches, or they were shaken by the cold wind, as if they were going to fall to the ground the next moment.

    Tang Chenxiao raised his head and looked at the dark weather. Suddenly, he remembered that when he was a child, he just came back to the Tang family. He was like a dispensable person in the Tang family. Even if he suddenly disappeared one day, no one would care.

    Until the same bad day as today, he didn''t go home until late at night. The old man sent people to find him in the afternoon and found him near the school in the evening.

    Originally, he thought he would be beaten or reprimanded, but the old man just told the servant to give him a bath and then let him go to bed.

    He didn''t know until he went abroad that the old man himself took people to find him that day. He almost searched the whole city B before he finally found him.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at the dim skyline with deep eyes, and suddenly murmured: "Grandpa, go well."

    When Tang Chenxiao returned to the villa, it was already two hours later. During this period, Aunt Li repeatedly ran to the door to see Tang Chenxiao.

    Later, she felt that something was wrong, so she called Zhang you to inquire. As a result, she knew the news of the old man''s death.

    The old man passed away?

    After hearing the news, Aunt Li couldn''t get back to her senses for a long time. Looking at Tang Chenxiao, who was still motionless in the car, she suddenly felt a little distressed.

    Tang Chenxiao seems to be sad enough at last. He slowly gets off the car and runs towards the villa.

    "Back?" Aunt Li tried to make herself look happy. Tang Chenxiao nodded and said, "I think I''ll be very busy these days. My family I''ll trouble you. "

    "Well, don''t worry." Aunt Li knew what he meant and agreed without any doubt. Tang Chenxiao, such a powerful man, never seemed to know how to write the two words of weakness and retreat.

    "That..." Tang Chenxiao seems to want to say something, but just two words out and swallow back, "she''s in the room?"

    "Well, I went up as soon as I got back." Originally thought it was two people making a conflict, but later learned about the old man, Aunt Li thought there was no conflict between the two people.

    "I see. I''ll go back to Tang''s house these days, but I won''t come back for the time being." Leaving a word behind, Tang Chenxiao went upstairs and picked up a few simple clothes. When he passed by Cheng An''s gate, he stopped involuntarily.

    Do you want to talk to her?

    Tang Chenxiao looks at the closed door and doesn''t reach out to knock.

    "Don''t you want to talk to xiao''an?" Aunt Li listens to the sound upstairs. She only hears the sound of Tang Chenxiao opening and closing the door. She doesn''t even hear Cheng An''s breathing.

    "No, let her have a good rest." Tang Chenxiao said, turned around and left the villa with his luggage.

    What kind of situation is this? Aunt Li is now looking at Tang Chenxiao''s back in situ, so they are still upset, aren''t they?

    But for what?

    Aunt Li feels very distressed. As a mother whose children have already gone to university abroad, the only thing she can worry about now is these two people. They clearly like each other, but why do they always quarrel?

    Forget it The couple are not worried. What is an old woman worried about?

    The Lunar New Year is just around the corner. After a gloomy day a few days ago, every day after that can be said to be a clear sky. Although the sun is dazzling, it is not warm. The white gel like clouds floating in the blue sky add festive color to the coming new year in B city."What''s the matter with you?" Lin Zhenzhen, who is called out by Cheng An, helplessly looks at Cheng an who is powerless and lying on the table and asks

    "... I don''t know." Cheng an was very upset. A few days ago, she thought that Tang Chenxiao was unhappy because of the old man. Later, she thought that there might be another reason why she went to lanmo''s house. That''s why he was angry with her and didn''t talk to her. But now, it seems that the reason is not so simple

    "forget it, I don''t expect you to give any useful answers." Lin Zhenzhen threw her a white eye in disgust, and suddenly thought of a question, "ah, by the way, has something happened to the Tang family recently?"

    "what?" Tang Chen, who never cared about Tang''s affairs, turned his head and looked at Lin Zhenzhen suspiciously. "When did you care about Tang?"

    "... Is not." When Cheng an glanced at him, Lin Zhenzhen immediately pretended to cough to cover up his unnaturalness. "I have a friend who works in Tang''s office. These two days, he suddenly lost his feet."

    "I don''t know." Since Tang Chenxiao moved back to the Tang family for the time being, it must be because of the old man''s future affairs. It must be impossible for Tang Jinian to handle such a huge business. After all, Tang Jinian is too old to keep up with his physical strength

    "don''t you really know at all?" Lin Zhenzhen is so reluctant that she has to pester Cheng An to say something

    "sure enough, people will be affected if they stay together for a long time." Lin Zhenzhen, who has been threatened, doesn''t seem to want to give up the plan to provoke Cheng an. After pulling the chair away from Cheng An, she said with a smile: "you''ve never looked at me like this before, or you''ve never looked at me like this before. Are you learning from president Tang?"

    "... What are you talking about?" Cheng an gives her a slant to shut her up, but her body is lazily leaning on the table, biting the straw of milk tea

    "is president Tang too busy to satisfy you recently?" Lin Zhenzhen laughs unkindly. If she can''t find anything in Cheng''an today, she won''t be surnamed Lin

    "Lin Zhenzhen, you are itchy, aren''t you?" Cheng an doesn''t understand why Lin Zhenzhen is so persistent in wanting to know about the Tang family, which has nothing to do with her, or just simply curious

    "then tell me, and I''ll annoy you." Lin Zhenzhen put out her hand and pouted to express her dissatisfaction to the maximum extent

    "... OK, I tell you, the old man of the Tang family has passed away." Cheng an doesn''t understand why there has been so much news for so many days, and there has been no news from the outside world, and the death of the old man directly caused the change of the management of the Tang family

    "died?" Lin Zhenzhen is still a question mark. She doesn''t quite understand the rules and order of the upper class in the business circle. Why does the death of an old man make the whole Tang family fluctuate so much

    "come on, don''t be so mean to me. Which friend do you have? Why don''t I know if you have a friend who works in the Tang family?" Cheng an pulls her down from her body and throws her on the chair beside her. Her eyes stare at the dishonest girl fiercely

    all of a sudden, she had such a relationship with the Tang family, and the excuse she used was really bad, so she was very inquisitive

    "... I said you didn''t know me." Lin Zhenzhen, who can''t lie and won''t lie in front of Cheng An, is really flustered this time. She turns to avoid Cheng An''s sight and tries to narrow her sense of existence in Cheng An''s eyes

    "it''s OK. I can meet you in person." Cheng An has a premonition that Lin Zhenzhen is so evasive that he is unwilling to tell the truth. This person may be Lin Zhenzhen''s running friend recently

    the more Lin Zhenzhen evades, the more Cheng An has a hunch that her intuition is correct

    "you say, I ask Tang Chenxiao to take care of your friend. You are my good friend. Your friend is also my friend, so your friend is also my friend. How can a friend not take care of you?" Cheng An''s face is cold, looking at Lin Zhenzhen''s eyes, it seems that she can see light inside and outside

    "... ANN, listen to me." As soon as Lin Zhenzhen listens to Cheng An''s tone, she knows that she is angry. She quickly turns to see Cheng an and sincerely apologizes<

    she knows that Cheng An is for her good, and she is also trying to change, but this time she is not just playing, she really likes that person."Who is it?" Seeing Lin Zhenzhen''s good attitude, Cheng an immediately asked coldly, if Lin really likes that person, she doesn''t mind going to the field to investigate this person''s conduct.

    б░бнбн Ren Dongping. " Lin Zhenzhen lowered her head and said in a voice like a mosquito. Cheng an didn''t hear clearly. She approached and asked, "who?"

    "Ren Dongping, a good friend of president Tang da." Lin Zhenzhen thought she was angry, so he broke the jar and raised his head to answer in a loud voice.

    At the first moment when Cheng an heard the name, she still reflected who it was. Then slowly, the expression on her face became more and more incredible. She angrily pointed to Lin Zhenzhen''s head and scolded, "didn''t I tell you Ren Dongping is a playboy?"

    б░бнбн Well Lin Zhenzhen is really wrong, but at the same time, she is a little wronged. She likes someone so much. Why does her best friend really have this attitude.

    Although she knows that Cheng An is doing everything for her good, sometimes she never thinks about it from her point of view. Sometimes she likes things that are really out of control. Even if she knows that the ending is not good, she is willing to try.

 Chapter 96

    б░бнбн Then why are you doing that? " Cheng An is furious. She doesn''t understand why she is so stupid. She knows that Ren Dongping''s feelings will never come back. Why is she so stubborn?

    "I really like him Ann, do you know you like this feeling? " Lin Zhenzhen suddenly looked at Cheng an with hazy tears, and asked in a choking voice: "Ann, do you know what you like?"

    Cheng An''s voice suddenly couldn''t speak. She quietly looked at Lin Zhenzhen, crying and covering her heart, and said, "I''ve restrained myself, but every time I see him, every time I look at him smiling at me, my heart aches. I''ll think, maybe I''m that special one? Maybe I will really keep his heart? "

    бнбн

    Cheng An''s vision of Lin Zhenzhen''s shadow is also blurred. She squats down beside Lin Zhenzhen and looks at her crying face. Her heart tingles.

    "Don''t cry..." Cheng an makes a sound and reaches out his hand to wipe away the tears on Lin Zhenzhen''s face, but Lin Zhenzhen dodges him near his cheek.

    "Ann, I don''t want to give up..." She wiped off the residual tears in her eyes by herself, and the tears in her red eyes showed her persistence to Cheng an.

    "But I''m afraid you''ll get hurt. " The first one who is emotional is always the most passive one. Lin Zhenzhen had a great affection for Ren Dongping when she was on the first side, and Ren Dongping''s reputation is really not good. Even Tang Chenxiao, a good friend, advised her not to get close to Ren Dongping.

    "Ann, I''m not a child, and if I can''t face my heart just because I''m afraid of being hurt, then people will eventually die, so why live?" Lin Zhenzhen used her time to enlighten Cheng an. In terms of their relationship, she was a little too open, but Cheng an was too conservative and reserved.

    Cheng An is silent. She looks at Lin Zhenzhen''s eyes all the time, as if she wants to find her true thoughts from inside. But her dark eyes seem to have no anxiety, completely immersed in her own world.

    After a while, Lin Zhenzhen gave her a push and asked, "what do you think?"

    б░бнбн Your metaphor is not appropriate at all Cheng an feels his nose and wipes out the tears from the corner of his eyes without leaving any trace. He looks at Lin Zhenzhen with disgust and says.

    "Do you agree?" Cheng An''s attitude softened, and Lin Zhenzhen immediately jumped up, grabbed her hand and began to shake it. Her bright smile seemed to be the dazzling sunshine outside the window, which dissipated most of the cold in winter.

    "I didn''t say that." Cheng an turns away from her. Lin Zhenzhen is more happy with her duplicity. She suddenly sighs. She leans her head on Cheng An''s shoulder and says, "Ann, do you know? Some time ago, I was really tangled and painful. I didn''t know whether I should give up or continue to stick to it. I had a dim hope and imagined that I was destined to be him. After thinking about it for a long time, I finally understand that if I draw a clear line with him now, maybe I won''t receive any harm, but I will live with this regret all my life. A lifetime is too long. I''m afraid I can''t afford such regret. "

    "Can you bear the pain?" Cheng an mercilessly poured her a basin of cold water, cool tone full of disapproval.

    б░бнбн The pain is temporary. I''m so happy and heartless. How can I be sad all my life because of a scum man? " Lin Zhenzhen smiles and looks forward to the future.

    "Ah, you said that. Ren Dongping is a scum man." Cheng an catches a slip of her tongue and attacks Ren Dongping mercilessly.

    б░бнбн I mean if! " Lin Zhenzhen stares at Cheng an fiercely and says, "I''ve been severely dumped. It''s Ren Dongping''s premise that he is a scum man. Don''t change the concept!"

    Looking at the appearance of Lin Zhenzhen''s nervous maintenance, Cheng an can''t help sighing and rolling his eyes. It''s only long since Ren Dongping has been fascinated by Lin Zhenzhen like this.

    She has to find a chance to test this man. If he is not interested in Zhenzhen, she will let him break this feeling of Lin Zhenzhen earlier. Long pain is better than short pain. If it takes a long time for Lin Zhenzhen to know that Ren Dongping is really just playing with her, she will be crazy.

    In short, with Lin Zhenzhen''s mental health as the premise of all actions, she must go to meet Ren Dongping.

    "Well, I should go back." Cheng an looks at the time, pushes away Lin Zhenzhen, who is tired of her, and stands up to carry her bag home.

    "What time is it? President Tang hasn''t finished work in the afternoon. What''s the worry?" Cheng an seldom does not get angry. Lin Zhenzhen has a tendency to be proud of heaven and starts to tease Cheng an again.

    б░бнбн He hasn''t been home for a long time Cheng an helplessly stares at the arrogant Lin Zhenzhen and says with a slightly lost tone.

    "Is it true?" Lin Zhenzhen was a little sorry, but that weak apology was immediately dispelled by her curiosity, "why? You two had a fight? Or is president Tang dissatisfied with the couple''s life? Or you haven''t promised president Tang so far? ""Shut up!" Although there are not many people sitting in the shop to pass the time at this time point, it doesn''t mean that there is no one. Lin Zhenzhen''s shout attracted all the eyes of the few people present.

    бнбн

    The red faced Cheng An, who is staring at by people''s eyes, sits down again in the original position and looks at Lin Zhenzhen''s eyes, hoping to throw her out of the second floor window.

    "But to tell you the truth, what''s the reason?" Lin Zhenzhen sticks out his tongue to Cheng An to express his apology for not having the slightest sincerity, and then asks curiously.

    б░бнбн I don''t want to answer you. " Cheng an tightly pursed his lips and looked at Lin Zhenzhen with an excited smile on his face. He said he didn''t want to answer her question.

    "No, you haven''t promised president Tang, have you?" Lin Zhenzhen suddenly thinks that Ren Dongping occasionally tells her that his boss knows how to bully his subordinates all day long. In an instant, he thinks of Cheng an.

    б░бнбн Will you be quiet? " Cheng an resisted the impulse to lift the table and put out his hand to pat her as a warning.

    However, who is Lin Zhenzhen? If she is afraid of her, she won''t carry her and Ren Dongping behind her back.

    "Wow It seems to be true Lin Zhenzhen covered his mouth to keep himself from screaming, but his eyes of admiration and surprise were obviously saying, "Cheng An, you''re really powerful!"

    Cheng An is so angry that she can''t say anything. Fortunately, she just wanted to go to Tang Chenxiao''s company to see Ren Dongping. As a best friend, she has to check for Lin Zhenzhen first, but now! She wants to go to the Tang family immediately and force Ren Dongping to break up with Lin Zhenzhen!

    "Well, how long have you been getting the license?" Lin really admires Cheng An''s persistence and Tang Chenxiao''s endurance. She can see that president Tang really likes Cheng An, while Cheng an can only say that she can see that Cheng An has some feelings for president Tang.

    б░бнбн It''s been months. " When Lin Zhenzhen brings up the topic, Cheng an can''t help but think about it. It was still hot when he got the certificate. Now he wants to celebrate the new year.

    It''s been a long time.

    б░бнбн Forget it, the president loves you. If someone else had changed, I don''t think you would be so comfortable now. " Lin Zhenzhen holds her chin and sighs at Cheng An, who is "not familiar with the world". Fortunately, something happened to her.

    "What are you talking about? I''m not at ease. I''ve been fighting and fighting almost every day since I lived together. I''m still at ease. " Cheng An Tucao, a little unhappy, Lin Zhenzhen always speaks to Tang Chenxiao, obviously they are good sisters. What make complaints about Tang Chen Xiao?

    "Fight? Cold War? I believe in the cold war. Are you yelling at the president unilaterally when you quarrel? I can''t see it. Cheng An, you can yell at people. Why didn''t you have such a temper when you followed Tang haoxuan? " Lin Zhenzhen doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. He keeps talking to Tang Chenxiao and damages her by the way.

    "Lin Zhenzhen, this sister can''t do it. I''m leaving. Don''t pull me. " Cheng an gets up and breaks away from her hand, showing disappointment and pain.

    "No, I''m telling the truth!" Lin Zhenzhen rushed to Cheng an and sat her down again. She put her hands on her shoulders and pressed her to keep her from getting up. "I''m really for your own good. Don''t always let the president accommodate you. You two are married. It''s not the relationship between a boy and a girl. What''s different between husband and wife is that they need to understand and compromise with each other. You are so stiff now Even though president Tang said that he understood you, he would always think more about it. If you have any contact with other men Tut Tut, this man''s heart is not wider than that of a woman. Maybe he has already begun to have resentment in his heart. "

    "Oh." Cheng an bowed his head to receive the instruction sincerely and nodded to show that he had listened.

    "Don''t just ''Oh'', I''m guiding you as a sister! Really, you are not generally dull and stupid in this respect. As an experienced elder, I always want to give you some advice. " Lin Zhenzhen laughs with pride, deliberately becoming shrill, just like an old witch.

    "Yes, I was taught." Cheng an continued to nod, nodding the gap also took out his hand to see the time, it is time for Tang Chenxiao to get off work, and I don''t know if he will come back today.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t go home in less than five days. Why did she feel that she had been there for a long time? These days, she looks at the time to go home every day, for fear that she will be late. She sees Tang Chenxiao sitting in the living room questioning her.

    For several days in a row, she was a little bewitched. Today''s time is really late.

    "Well, I should go back." Cheng an waved Lin Zhenzhen''s hand and stood up to smooth the wrinkles on his clothes. Then he said solemnly.

    "OK, go back, so that the chief executive won''t be in a hurry and call me for help." Lin Zhen really shriveled mouth, reluctantly let go of Cheng An''s arm, obediently now side to grasp his bag, "I also should go home!"

    As a result, the two people who have nothing to say finally walk out of the milk tea shop that has consumed an afternoon before the night falls. Now on the side of the road with endless traffic, Cheng an suddenly remembers a serious problem."Where do you live now? Why did you come so fast today? " Cheng an grabs Lin Zhenzhen''s shoulder and asks her. Her eyes are almost staring out.

    б░бнбн Ren Dongping''s family. " Lin Zhenzhen laughed and beat her. The light from the high beam of the car in the distance was shining on her face. Suddenly, there was a kind of shining beauty.

    Cheng an looks at Lin Zhenzhen''s innocent and happy expression. Suddenly, he can''t bear to blame her. How long has he known her? How can he be abducted by that smelly man?

    It didn''t make her worry at all.

    "Come on, be careful on the way. Call me back." Watching Lin Zhenzhen get into the taxi, Cheng an asks anxiously, like an old lady who takes her child away.

    "I see." Lin Zhenzhen kisses Cheng an Fei, closes the door in the driver''s impatient sight, and the car flies away in Cheng An''s gaze.

    Cheng An is now in the dark, and his heart is becoming heavy for no reason. This girl is really able to find something for her. Now the problem with Tang Chenxiao has not been solved, so there is another Ren Dongping.

 Chapter 97

    At night, the bleak and cold wind seems to return. In the silent and dark night, don''t run into the door of the villa through the piercing cold wind. Before you enter the door, you shout to the kitchen: "aunt! How cold it is

    The implication is whether there is a warm dinner.

    This point happened to be the place for Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao to have dinner together. But Tang Chenxiao didn''t go home these days. After that, she didn''t have much fun eating alone. She just ate sometimes and didn''t eat sometimes. She was educated by her aunt for a long time because of her wayward eating habits.

    "Back?" Suddenly, a deep and familiar voice came from the living room, and Cheng An''s heart also trembled. He didn''t know whether he was excited or afraid.

    Did Tang Chenxiao come back?

    The first reaction in Cheng An''s mind is that he''s finally back, just like a woman who is looking forward to her husband''s return. Cheng an 9''s only feeling is that he''s finally waiting for him.

    Step by step, she walked towards the living room and looked at Tang Chenxiao leaning in the middle of the sofa. Suddenly, there was a fever in her eyes for no reason. It''s not that I haven''t seen her for a long time. Why is she crying?

    Can''t, can''t let Tang Chenxiao see oneself so disgraceful appearance, still have some distance from Tang Chenxiao Cheng an lowers his head, will the eye socket sporadic tears to hold back, then just raise the head to maintain the expressionless face to look at Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, I''m back." Cheng an nodded and sat down not far from Tang Chenxiao. She didn''t know why she didn''t get close to Tang Chenxiao, or why her heart was pounding all the time.

    "Eat first." Tang Chenxiao said with a pause, and then he stood up and walked toward the dining table with a slight sigh.

    "Oh." Cheng an doesn''t know why. She thinks Tang Chenxiao will want to say something to her. However, the current situation is that Tang Chenxiao seems to be indifferent to her. Although there is no cold war, something has changed between them.

    Cheng an was a little depressed. She followed Tang Chenxiao, went to the dining table, sat down opposite him, picked up chopsticks and watched him eat slowly.

    "Don''t go anywhere the day after tomorrow. Meet the Tang family with me." Tang Chenxiao suddenly opens his mouth and raises his head slightly. He looks at Cheng an and says.

    Cheng an thinks about it. The day after tomorrow, the day after tomorrow is the seventh day of the old man''s life. Maybe it''s a funeral. Tang Chenxiao is not at home these days. She doesn''t know the day.

    "Well, I see." Cheng an nods. She has to go to the old man''s funeral. Even if it''s not as a granddaughter-in-law, she has to go to see him off just because he treats her well.

    "Good..." After Tang Chenxiao spits out such a word, he is silent again. Cheng An is biting the food in his mouth while quietly looking up at Tang Chenxiao''s expression.

    The faint green stubble can be seen on the chin, and there are deep black circles under the drooping eyebrows and eyes. The tired expression seems to have not had a good rest for a long time.

    Cheng an puts down his chopsticks, stares at Tang Chenxiao''s face and says, "haven''t you had a good rest these days?" Tang Chenxiao is stunned by the suddenly broken quiet air, and then he looks up at Cheng An, still dark and deep with feelings that make Cheng an puzzled.

    "It''s OK. I''m too busy to rest." If it was in the past, Tang Chenxiao seemed more willing to say "I''m OK", but this time, he suddenly didn''t want to say it, because he was really a little tired, not only physically, but also mentally.

    "Well Are you going out today? " Cheng An is a little distressed. He must have been dealing with the affairs of the Tang family day and night when he left. According to Lin Zhenzhen''s words today, not only the Tang family, but also the Tang family are making trouble for him now.

    "Not today." Tang Chenxiao didn''t look back and answered directly. Then three or five of them swallowed all their dinner and said "I''m going to work" to Cheng an. Then he went upstairs.

    Cheng an nodded and listened to the movement of his entering the study. Then he turned to his aunt who was coming out of the kitchen to clean up the dishes and asked, "aunt, when did he come back?"

    "It''s been a while." Aunt looked at the time, thought about it again, and continued: "it was not dark when I came back, but he came in by himself. When I found out where he had been sitting, so I didn''t know the specific time."

    бнбн After that, Cheng an suddenly had a voice in his heart. Since it was not dark, he was already at home at least at five o''clock. When she came in, it was less than half past six. That means Tang Chenxiao had been waiting for her in the living room for at least an hour and a half!

    Cheng An is a little worried. Although she didn''t do anything wrong, Tang Chenxiao''s attitude always makes her feel sorry for him.

    Would you like to see him in the study? Cheng an thinks about it in his heart. He gets up and goes upstairs. After she looks up and knocks on the door, he suddenly reacts: Tang Chenxiao is working now, and she doesn''t seem to want to see her much What''s she doing in there?

    "Come in." Then it''s too late to say anything. Tang Chenxiao''s voice has come out of the study. Although Cheng an regrets it, he brazenly pushes the door open.Tang Chenxiao didn''t seem to think that it was Cheng an. When he saw her, he was obviously stunned. Then he immediately lowered his head and focused on the documents in front of him.

    "What are you doing here?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "I Just come up and have a look. " Cheng an didn''t have a good reason. Then she said casually that she had come in anyway. It seemed strange if she turned around and left immediately, so I''d better stay for a while.

    "Well." Tang Chenxiao didn''t think of her reason to be so arbitrary, and because of the matter of lanmo, his mood is a little complicated when facing her now, even to the extent that he can''t speak normally.

    Nothing to say

    The knot in his heart puzzled for a day, and he could not face her with the same mood as before.

    "Then I''ll sit down." When Tang Chenxiao ignores her, Cheng an decides to sit down on the sofa opposite Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao doesn''t even need to look up to see her every move.

    Tang Chenxiao, who was already upset, is more upset now. His eyes are always involuntarily focused on what Cheng An is doing. Even when he tries to control his eyes, his attention is still on the sofa.

    бнбн

    If it goes on like this, today''s task can''t be completed. Tang Chenxiao thinks silently, but if Cheng an doesn''t take the initiative to leave, he can''t drive her out. If he does, according to Cheng an min''s easily injured heart, even if he doesn''t care about LAN Mo''s affairs with her, their relationship can''t return to the previous state.

    So he had to start with himself and focus on the documents.

    Cheng an took out her mobile phone and began to play since she sat down, but she didn''t mean to play with her mobile phone, because she had nothing to do and didn''t want to leave immediately, so she had to find something for herself.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t look up in the whole process, and didn''t make any sound except the sound of breathing and occasionally coughing. Cheng an was a little depressed. She knew that Tang Chenxiao was very tired, but was it really OK to work so hard?

    But when it really matters, as the president of the company and the pillar of the Tang family, he really needs to deal with many things in person. Moreover, judging from his mental state, the death of the old man seems to be a big blow to him.

    Is she too conceited to let him go to rest at this time?

    Cheng an thought a lot silently with her mobile phone, and her fingers stayed on the screen for a long time without any action. After a while, she looked at the dark screen and immediately saw her frowning face.

    No, the body is still the most important, isn''t it? Cheng an thinks that health is the capital of revolution. Compared with health, what is more important is still so important?

    "Tang Chenxiao, it''s time for you to have a rest." Cheng an puts down his cell phone and looks at Tang Chenxiao, who is still writing hard.

    Tang Chenxiao has been unable to concentrate since she turned her head to look at him. The document that she just needed to look at suddenly became a lengthy homework for middle school students in his hand. The pen in her hand didn''t know what to write.

    "Go to bed when you are sleepy." Tang Chenxiao looked at a string of names written on the blank part of the document, calmly put down his pen, looked up and said to Cheng an.

    "I mean you, you haven''t slept well these days. It''s almost twelve o''clock now. It''s time for you to go to bed." Cheng An''s attitude is almost stubborn, and Tang Chenxiao can''t refuse his frown.

    "My today''s..." Tang Chenxiao sighed. If it wasn''t for her to distract him all the time, he wouldn''t be able to solve such a few documents at this moment.

    "What documents do I care about! Go to bed Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and smiles helplessly. He is angry in an instant.

    In her opinion, Tang Chenxiao''s strong support habit is too unpleasant. Moreover, because the light in the room is only brighter than Tang Chenxiao''s, the visual deviation also leads Cheng An to interpret his helpless smile as reluctance, and the fatigue on his face is heavier.

    б░бнбнб▒ Tang Chenxiao didn''t expect that Cheng an was so strong, and she didn''t expect that she would be angry because of this. Although she was a little surprised, her biggest feeling was still happy and happy.

    Cheng an really cares about him, doesn''t he?

    Tang Chenxiao laughed again. He suddenly found that he was looking for self-confidence in this kind of thing, which was a little pitiful and a little sad.

    "Do you sleep?" Cheng an looked at him and began to smile again, but this time''s smile is a little different from the previous one, it seems to be with gratification, is he very happy?

    "I''ll be over in a minute. When it''s over, I''ll go to bed, OK?" Tang Chenxiao softened his voice and asked her for her advice. After all, the document will be used tomorrow. No matter how much he needs to rest, he has to deal with it before he can sleep.

    "Must it end today?" Cheng an walked in and wanted to see what kind of important document it was.

    Tang Chenxiao was very relaxed, but when he saw Cheng An''s approaching steps, he immediately remembered that he had written so many "Cheng an" on the document. With a shake of his hand, he immediately turned the document over.

    б░бнбн Well, I don''t look. " Cheng An is a little embarrassed, but he says he doesn''t care.Tang Chenxiao may read a very important trade secret, so it''s normal not to let her read it.

    Cheng an comforts himself like this, but there is still a little loss in his heart.

    "It''s not If you want to see it, it''s not impossible. It''s just on the document... " Tang Chenxiao is in a hurry to explain, but she can''t turn over the document to let her see it.

    "Oh Did you actually fall asleep just now, and your saliva dripped up? " Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao anxious to explain the appearance, in the heart also feel a little bit, it seems that Tang Chenxiao is not to prevent her just don''t show her.

    бнбн

    Tang Chenxiao is stunned. Why does Cheng an have this idea? make one''s mouth water? He? As the president of down?

    It''s OK for Cheng An to have a big brain hole!

    But she can do whatever she thinks, just let him read it to her.

    Although it''s not something embarrassing, but let Cheng an see that a large list of names, he will know that he is only thinking about her for a long time.

    And to say the least, it''s no big deal to let her know, but the relationship between them is still in an embarrassing period. He doesn''t know how to reveal his feelings in front of her. In the end, he still can''t get through his heart.

 Chapter 98

    Neither of them will give in. Tang Chenxiao can''t have a rest until she''s finished. Cheng an says that when Tang Chenxiao ends, she''ll have a rest.

    After persuading Tang Chenxiao twice, seeing Cheng An''s resolute attitude, he followed her and quickened his pace.

    The room soon fell into silence again. Tang Chenxiao focused on finishing the work at hand, and all his attention was focused on the documents in front of him.

    I don''t know how long it took. When Tang Chenxiao finally signed his name on the last document, turned his stiff limbs, and then looked at Cheng An, who was still on the sofa, he found that she couldn''t hold on to sleep.

    бнбн That''s true. Do you mean to wait for him?

    Tang Chenxiao stands up and walks to Cheng an. He looks at her nose and pink lips as she breathes. The warm current in her heart suddenly comes up and moistens her tired heart.

    He squatted down in front of Cheng An, approached her face, touched her cheek gently, and then straightened up to observe her face carefully.

    The thick eyelashes are as quiet as butterflies on flowers. Under the reflection of warm yellow light, they cast a large shadow on the eyelids. The small and lovely nose occasionally unconsciously takes a puff. It seems that some people have caught a cold, and their lips are slightly open, moving with the rhythm of breathing.

    Tang Chenxiao quietly looked for a while, and then carefully reached out and picked her up. Cheng an fell asleep, and such a big movement didn''t wake her up. Tang Chenxiao couldn''t help but wonder if she didn''t have a good rest these days when she was away?

    After returning Cheng An to his room, Tang Chenxiao looks at her tightly wrapped clothes and suddenly starts to worry that she can''t just sleep like this, or he will change her clothes for her?

    Just when Tang Chenxiao is still pondering, Cheng An has opened his eyes, and there is no sleepiness in his eyes.

    Tang Chenxiao stares at her eyes and confirms it for a long time. At last, he confirms that she is the one who deliberately lets himself carry her back.

    "Awake? When you wake up, take off your clothes and go to bed, or take a shower first. " There was no expression on Tang Chenxiao''s face, although he was really happy in his heart.

    "Well, I see." Cheng an slowly sat up, then sat on the edge of the bed and did not move. Looking at Tang Chenxiao, he seemed to have something to say.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng An, who wants to talk but stops, and asks first with great understanding.

    "That..." Cheng An said and bowed his head, but he immediately summoned up the courage to look up at Tang Chenxiao, "are you going to be so busy these days?"

    "It should be." Tang Chenxiao nodded.

    "Well Is something wrong with the company? " When Cheng an asked this question, she regretted her uncontrollable impulse. She had never asked Tang Chenxiao about the company. If she asked this time, did it mean that the relationship between them would be closer? Of course, if Tang Chenxiao hated her concern about the company, her question would only make the relationship between them more complicated too bad.

    б░бнбн Yes Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng An, who is more and more nervous. Some people don''t understand why she is so nervous.

    "Are you tired..." Tang Chenxiao''s insipid tone reassures Cheng an a little, but at the same time, it also makes her feel more distressed. She doesn''t know what kind of disaster he is going through, or how powerful his opponent is. She doesn''t know anything, or even can''t give such a tired Tang Chenxiao some decent comfort.

    "Well, go to bed." Tang Chenxiao said, and then turned to go out, Cheng an carefully like walking on thin ice, let him feel a little uncomfortable, she cares about him, this he can feel, he is also very moved, but also just moved.

    There is something missing between them. This kind of thing is not only an eye-catching lanmo, but also a profound obstacle to their approaching.

    He didn''t know what it was, but he knew it existed.

    "I''m sorry I can''t help you Tang Chenxiao''s hand has been put on the door handle, ready to open the door, Cheng an low with a strong voice of apology into his ears.

    "Go to sleep." Tang Chenxiao didn''t look back. He finally told him to open the door and went out. Cheng an looked at the empty room and was very disappointed.

    She has no contact with Tang Chenxiao''s life circle. She is even afraid of his circle and his world. Although she always feels guilty that she, as his wife, can''t help him in his career, and now she can''t even take care of him in her life.

    Her identity as a wife is really a failure. Will Tang Chenxiao be very disappointed with her?

    Lying on the bed, Cheng an thinks for a long time about his relationship with Tang Chenxiao, what kind of feelings he has for Tang Chenxiao, and how he would like to be his wife in the future.

    Later, she decided that, even if she can''t help Tang Chenxiao now, as long as she is willing to learn, as long as she works hard to strengthen herself, sooner or later, she can help him, sooner or later, she can be proud to tell him that she is around him.Cheng an doesn''t know where she got the courage to break her original life. Many years later, she was surprised to find that she was still very brave.

    Tang Chenxiao smiles happily at Cheng An, then squints his eyes and asks, "is it because he loves me too much?"

    "Yes Because I love you so much, I can''t bear you to fight alone. " Cheng an confidently confesses that he tiptoes close to him and kisses his lips.

    The next morning, when Cheng an got up at Tang Chenxiao, he was ready to go to the company with him.

    When Tang Chenxiao came down from the upstairs as usual, he saw Cheng an sitting at the dining table with a serious face staring at the soup bowl in front of her.

    "Why do you get up so early?" Tang Chenxiao is a little surprised. Cheng An has always been an expert in bed keeping. As long as he can sleep until he wakes up naturally, he will never get up early. What''s the wind that blew her up today?

    "I I''m going to the company with you today, OK? " Cheng an looked at Tang Chenxiao sitting down in front of him, holding the chopsticks hand obviously clenched, stuttered and asked.

    б░бнбн Company? Yes, it is. But what do you do in the company? Feel bored, want to see it? " Tang Chenxiao didn''t think much. He just thought Cheng an was interested in the company, so he wanted to see it.

    "Well I just want to see it. " Cheng an opens his mouth.

    "All right." Tang Chenxiao thought about it and didn''t refuse. If she wanted to go, she could go at any time, but her request was too sudden for him to adapt.

    Cheng An, who got a positive answer, was secretly happy. When he lowered his head to eat, his eyes were all smiling.

    Although he tries to hide his excitement, Tang Chenxiao is still sensitive to Cheng An''s good mood. Looking at Cheng An''s hairy head, Tang Chenxiao''s mood is much better. Even if he wants to meet Li Jiping today, he doesn''t feel very depressed.

    At eight o''clock in the morning, everything is ready. Cheng an gets on the car behind Tang Chenxiao. After tying his seat belt, he looks at the front with his eyes focused. It seems that his excitement has not cooled down.

    Tang Chenxiao squinted at her and saw that she had no feeling at all. He could not help but ask curiously, "how can you be so happy?"

    "Ah Because it''s your first time in such a big company. I''m looking forward to it Cheng Anyi heard Tang Chenxiao''s voice, slightly restrained the smile on his face, and then flattered without leaving a trace, "the whole B city is only the Tang family, which has such a large scale, worthy of my expectation."

    "Thank you first." Tang Chenxiao is amused by her unusual appearance, and also responds with a poor mouth.

    Two people you a word I a language toward the location of Tang''s building, on the way Cheng an asked Tang''s basic situation, she originally for Tang Chenxiao can answer her hope, but Tang Chenxiao in silence after a few seconds told her, and that is Tang Chenxiao''s introduction, let Cheng an this layman also understand, Tang''s situation is really not optimistic The situation of Tang Chenxiao was even more precarious.

    The Tang family is now basically in a state of three parts of the world. The Tang Chenxiao school, the Li Jiping school, and the old people who used to be Tang chenyao form their own school.

    Most of the time now, Tang Chenxiao and Li Jiping have been fighting head to head. Tang chenyao''s old people have been in a wait-and-see state, which is equivalent to the neutralists.

    However, although they are loose, they are not completely unorganized. They are waiting for a person, and that person is Tang haoxuan, Tang chenyao''s own son.

    "When will Tang haoxuan go back to Tang family?" Cheng an knows that as a member of the Tang family, Tang haoxuan will enter the Tang family sooner or later. However, at this juncture, Tang haoxuan''s attitude towards Tang Chenxiao is getting worse and worse. He is likely to join hands with Li Heping to deal with Tang Chenxiao.

    "Probably until the funeral is over." Tang Chenxiao''s voice was much lower, but his tone was still not urgent.

    Cheng an doesn''t know whether he has a plan in mind or how to face their future uncle nephew relationship.

    Cheng an thinks from beginning to end that Tang Chenxiao will not force him to a dead end even if Tang haoxuan is no longer mischievous.

    The distance between the villa and the Tang family is not very far, and it has already arrived in a short time.

    "Come on, get out of the car." Tang Chenxiao put out the fire, and put the pile of documents he saw yesterday in his hand.

    There is a fierce battle today and he has to fight with all his heart.

    Tang''s building is not very luxurious, but its style is dignified, and its appearance is not the type of office buildings that can be seen everywhere. On the contrary, it has its own unique design, which is very special in the high-rise commercial center.

    "Follow me." Tang Chenxiao naturally took Cheng An''s hand and walked towards the door of Tang family.

    Cheng An''s excitement suddenly stops when he sees the gate of the building and the continuous flow of employees, leaving only tension.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Chenxiao looks back at Cheng an with a stiff look and asks anxiously.

    б░бнбн Ah, nothing Cheng an feels the sweat seeping from his palm. He can''t help but scold himself in his heart. Isn''t he just a stranger? As for it? Did the dog eat all the determination last night?Cheng An said nothing, Tang Chenxiao naturally no longer pursue down, but her hand more tightly.

    Tang Chenxiao is the president of the Tang family. He usually has his own exclusive channel, but today, in order to show Cheng an the interior of the Tang family building, he took the ordinary channel just like the ordinary staff.

    The employees who came to work in the morning saw their president holding a woman''s hand and coming into the door of the Tang family in full view of the public!

    Oh, my God! Why do they hold a woman''s hand when they are not close to a woman''s president? Who is this woman?

    A kind of beautiful woman who always looks at Cheng An''s back and gnashes her teeth, so she almost rushes up to unload Cheng an for eight yuan.

    As a woman, although Cheng An is relatively slow, she still understands this kind of thing, and the women''s eyes are really unfriendly, as if she were their father''s enemy.

    However, there are some kind-hearted girls who look at her and smile at her, and Cheng an smiles at them one by one.

 Chapter 99

    Tang Chenxiao pulls Cheng an all the way to know about Tang''s office area. Almost every employee is surprised when he sees Tang Chenxiao pulling her, and his chin almost falls to the ground

    "me? Go to your office. " Cheng an turns around and looks at the people who are still secretly watching her, thinking that if he continues to stay here, he will be besieged by these people

    "good." Tang Chenxiao doesn''t talk nonsense, but takes her upstairs

    the elevator makes a Ding sound, and then stops. Tang Chenxiao grabs Cheng An''s hand again, drags her down the elevator, and then goes straight to the front with a glass door

    because the whole wall is almost made of glass, Cheng An has a panoramic view of the whole office

    "this is where you usually work?" Cheng An is shocked. He can see the people coming and going inside and outside. He has no privacy. Can he stay here

    "yes." Tang Chenxiao nodded to Zhang you, who was walking in front of him, indicating that he would prepare the meeting materials for a while

    "it can be covered, and this floor is my office. There is no one else except Zhang you." Tang Chenxiao couldn''t laugh or cry, so he explained to her immediately

    "... Yes, she was asked to go down some time ago." Tang Chenxiao also touched his nose and had nothing to say to Cheng An''s answer, so he could only explain her words

    as for that woman, she was energetic and loyal at the beginning of the selection, but later, she was bribed by Li Jiping

    and this excuse still borrows Cheng An''s name, and I don''t know what her expression will be when she knows

    "by the way, do you have something important today?" Cheng an shakes around in the room full of light, and then looks at Tang Chenxiao who has begun to look at something seriously

    "well, I''ll take you out for lunch and try to stay here in the morning." Tang Chenxiao did not lift his head, and scanned the documents on the table at a glance

    "Oh, I see." Cheng an answers obediently, but it''s too boring to be honest all morning. Why don''t you find someone to chat with her

    when Cheng An Gang had this idea, a name came out of his mind immediately - Ren Dongping. He came to talk to him yesterday, but he didn''t expect to see him today

    "by the way... Your friend Ren Dongping works here now, doesn''t he?" Cheng an asks Tang Chenxiao

    "yes, why did you ask him all of a sudden?" Tang Chenxiao replied, but still did not look up, it seems that the work at hand is really very important

    "don''t ask, can I have a chat with him? I have something to ask him Cheng an doesn''t plan to tell Tang Chenxiao the truth of the matter for the time being. After all, it involves two people''s privacy, or it''s not too late to tell Tang Chenxiao after she has mastered the basic information

    "well, I''ll call him for you later." When Tang Chenxiao heard this question, he finally raised his head, but he also knew that after seeing Cheng An''s expression, he immediately agreed, and even didn''t want to ask

    if it wasn''t for the current situation, she would enjoy it very much without the Tang family. However, although she is very relaxed now, she still has some worries in her heart

    the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and a tall man burst in and leaned directly towards the sofa without looking

    "Ren Dongping?" Cheng an opens his mouth incredulously, and Ren Dongping is startled by his big eyes."Oh, sister-in-law!" Ren Dongping quickly stood up and bowed 90 degrees to Cheng an. "I''m sorry that I didn''t recognize my sister-in-law for the first time. Why did my sister-in-law suddenly come to the company today?"

    "can''t I come?" Cheng an didn''t like Ren Dongping at all. His behavior just now made her less impressed with this person. So even if he was Tang Chenxiao''s friend, she didn''t have a good face for him

    "... No, of course you can. This is Tang Chenxiao''s company, which is yours. Why can''t you come?" Ren Dongping smiles flatteringly and feels his nose awkwardly. Then he looks at Tang Chenxiao and asks: what''s the situation

    "... Hum." Cheng an thinks this man is really hypocritical. I remember the last time I met him with Lin Zhenzhen, he looked like a modest gentleman, and now he looks like a dog leg... Sure enough, his politeness is pretended to cheat girls

    human scum! The scum of society! She will never let Lin Zhenzhen be with him

    "OK, my dear sister-in-law, can you tell me what you are not satisfied with me? I''m too lazy to create benefits for the company. I''ll work harder in the future. " Ren Dongping gave up seeking help from Tang Chenxiao, so he had to work on his own and pray for Cheng An''s forgiveness

    "..." looking at his insincere perfunctory expression, Cheng an quit immediately. Sure enough, this kind of person is not worthy of Lin Zhenzhen

    "wait!" Ren Dongping, who didn''t know what he was doing here, immediately stopped Tang Chenxiao when he heard this sentence: "tell me to come here as soon as possible to chat?"

    "yes." Tang Chenxiao nodded solemnly. After all, in his opinion, Cheng An is far more important than Ren Dongping

    it''s really Tang Chenxiao who forgets what he has seen! Ren Dongping looks at the closed door gnashing his teeth and chats with Cheng an? Although he felt that he would not suffer losses, if Cheng an made sarcastic remarks to himself relying on Tang Chenxiao as her backer, he would only lose his teeth and live blood

    "OK, let''s have a good chat. The main reason why I come to the company today is you." Cheng An is sitting on the sofa with his chest in his arms. Looking up at Ren Dongping, he is not inferior to Ren Dongping in momentum, although his position is much lower

    "my pleasure." Ren Dongping laughs and feels that the cold sweat on his back is coming out. It''s just a thin woman in front of him, but why does it give him a feeling of oppression

    "sit down, what are you doing standing around?" Cheng An is like a kind elder, patting the empty seat beside him to let Ren Dongping sit down

    "actually, it''s not my business. After all, I''m not the client." Cheng an talks a meal, let Ren Dongping listen to heart tired

    "mmm... Mmm." Unable to interrupt, Ren Dongping had to nod his head, a clever look

    "but my friend, who is not easy to worry about, will not listen to my advice." Cheng an gave him a hint again, let a person hair cool eyes tightly stare at his facial expression change

    "then your friend really doesn''t understand your intentions." However, Ren Dongping can''t hear it at all, or he doesn''t care much about what Cheng an says. He even thinks Cheng An is just bored and finds fault with him

    "... Can you be more serious? I''m talking about serious things. " Ren Dongping is still smiling, but also the kind of false smile

    if it''s the former, she can only give him a lower score for his IQ. If it''s the latter, it''s not only about IQ, but also about character

    "you know, Lin Zhenzhen." Cheng an plans to get to the point with him. She believes that even if Tang Chenxiao can admit that his friends are not good in character and IQ, they must be online. At least they can understand him, right

    "... I know." Ren Dongping was stunned when he heard the name. Then he thought that when he first saw Lin Zhenzhen, she seemed to be following Cheng Anxiang. He might have paid too much attention to Lin Zhenzhen at that time, but ignored Cheng an beside her

    "then, don''t you have anything to say to me first?" Cheng an puts on the face of his mother-in-law, who is not satisfied with his son-in-law. Looking at Ren Dongping''s eyes, it can be said that he is disgusted.Now Ren Dongping finally reacts. Is Cheng an testing him as a best friend?

    Cheng An is still aggressive. Ren Dongping suddenly feels irritable. It''s women who make him feel disgusted. They have already said that they won''t have any feelings, but they still want to make promises with themselves.

    "Really I like her very much Ren Dongping''s face suddenly regained seriousness, as if he was sincere in the face of this problem.

    Cheng An''s eyebrows wrinkle deeper, she always feel Ren Dongping''s attitude is very strange, at least she can''t feel his sincerity, but also surprised that his expression is somewhat ironic.

    "Like it? Just like it? " Cheng an keeps up with her. Lin Zhenzhen is too important in her heart. She doesn''t want her to suffer any harm, but she is not God. She can''t control the development of reality and people''s hearts. She can only do her best to protect her before she is hurt.

    б░бнбн Yes, just like it at the moment. " Ren Dongping looks at Cheng An''s disdainful eyes, and he can''t help sneering: does she want anything else, love?

    He has no ability to love in his life.

 Chapter 100

    "Can you tell me what kind of person you really are?" Cheng an continues to ask.

    Today, if she can''t hear the answer she wants from Ren Dongping, she will not be reconciled.

    "Really?" Ren Dongping asked, and then, as if lost in thought, lowered his head slightly, and lost his focus.

    From the realization that the time of communication was not long, he didn''t have any mentality of communication at the beginning. In his opinion, he and Lin Zhenzhen just got what they needed.

    He has never considered what kind of person Lin Zhenzhen is. No one can think about a running friend?

    But in the face of Cheng an staring at him like a wolf, no matter how much Ren Dongping resists this problem, he can''t honestly tell his heart, can he?

    So he began to think about the problem on the spot with a little thought, and then looked up at Cheng an before she became impatient and said, "what a kind girl, silly and naive It''s lovely. "

    Indeed, Lin is really silly and lovely. Cheng an sighs in his heart.

    "Is that the only way?" Cheng an looks at Ren Dongping, who has nothing to say. He holds his chest with both hands dissatisfied, and his eyes stare at Ren Dongping.

    In fact, Cheng An has to be a little bit aggressive. They haven''t known each other for a long time, let alone have a relationship with each other. Now when he questions him like this, will Ren Dongping feel bored and lose interest in Lin Zhenzhen?

    Ren Dongping is very speechless. He relaxes and leans back to learn Cheng An''s appearance. He also holds his chest with both hands, raises his head and looks at Cheng An''s embarrassed expression and doesn''t speak.

    The atmosphere is very embarrassed for a moment. Seeing that he doesn''t answer his question, Cheng an simply doesn''t speak and stares at Ren Dongping.

    Two people big eyes stare small eyes to see for a long time, as if is a silent contest in general, finally Ren Dongping or first admit defeat.

    Dejected, Ren Dongping respectfully put his hands back in order, nodded to Cheng an and said, "sister-in-law, Tang Chenxiao is my brother, so you can just tell me what you have to say."

    It''s hard for him to beat around the bush.

    "That''s what you said. I''m not welcome." Cheng an also can''t stand this kind of strange atmosphere, since Ren Dongping let her say it directly, then she is not afraid to hurt his feelings.

    "Well, you say, I''m all ears." Ren Dongping nodded heavily, deeply felt that he should go out today to see the Yellow calendar.

    "I''m really the best sister in my life. I don''t want her to get hurt. I hope you can understand that." Since he came to the point, Cheng an made his stand clear first.

    "I know." Cheng An''s expression becomes sincere and reveals a threat. Ren Dongping looks at Cheng An''s eyes and suddenly thinks of Lin Zhenzhen''s pure and lovely face.

    In fact, Lin Zhenzhen is a good girl. She doesn''t make any noise. She never asks for anything from him. She is usually very clever, which makes him feel that she just likes to stay with him.

    "She likes you. I''ve never seen her care so much about someone."

    б░бнбнб▒

    "In fact, my purpose of looking for you today is to ask you, what kind of mentality do you have with Zhenzhen?" Simple and clear questions let Ren Dongping a moment some at a loss, what kind of feelings is he for Lin Zhenzhen?

    When I first saw Lin Zhenzhen, I really liked her. She was clean and lovely. It was a bit like when I first met that person, I felt a little confused and my sight was completely attracted.

    He had a good feeling for her, but only for her.

    There are so many people passing through our lives in this world that there are too many passers-by who have good feelings for us.

    "Why don''t you answer me?" Looking at Ren Dongping who is lost in thought, Cheng an doesn''t know whether to be glad that he is not perfunctory or sad. Does he really have no special feelings for Lin Zhenzhen?

    "Do you want to hear the truth?" Ren Dongping looks at Cheng an with a bitter smile on his face.

    "You said..." Cheng an can probably imagine what the answer is like, which can be regarded as psychological preparation in advance.

    "What a good girl. I like her, too..." Ren Dongping considered the words, with a slight uneasiness, will be his organization department half a day to listen to Cheng an.

    "So, I can understand that you are just playing with her, and you have no intention of going out with her, do you?" Cheng An''s words are very important. She must find out Ren Dongping''s attitude here, which determines her next direction of action, but now it seems that this direction is very clear.

    б░бнбнб▒ Ren Dongping doesn''t speak any more. If he faces other people, he may speak his true thoughts in a disdainful and arrogant tone. However, facing Tang Chenxiao''s wife and Lin Zhenzhen''s best friend, he seems to lose confidence.

    "If you don''t want to answer this question, just tell me yes or no."

    бнбн

    "Yes." After a long silence, Ren Dongping finally breathes out a "yes" from his mouth. Cheng an seems to be relieved, but Ren Dongping seems to be carrying something on his back, and his face suddenly becomes ugly.Cheng an doesn''t notice Ren Dongping''s expression change. She has begun to think about how to let Lin Zhenzhen leave Ren Dongping without being hurt.

    Ren Dongping bent over to cover the position of his heart, and his heart became stuffy, as if he was refuting what he had just said. His blood all clamored to let him quickly deny it.

    He is really fond of Lin, but it doesn''t make him abandon that person, abandon his persistence for so many years to like others.

    But at the thought of rejecting her, Ren Dongping felt that he was too cruel, and his heart and mouth began to ache.

    If I told her to end their relationship, that fool would be very sad, right? Even the relationship between lovers is enough for her to suffer for a period of time.

    Ren Dongping suddenly found that she knew the girl very well. Occasionally, she was a little wayward, but most of the time she would still act according to people''s faces and never shed tears in front of him. Even if she was unhappy, she would run around and make a living for herself.

    He suddenly thought, if only Lin really didn''t like himself?

    "What are you going to do next?" Cheng an thinks that several methods are not good, unless it is to let Lin Zhenzhen completely give up on Ren Dongping, otherwise, even if she left, her heart will always remember.

    "I''ll tell her." Ren Dongping seems to choke. He raises his eyes and looks at Cheng an slowly. Then he sinks down.

    Cheng an seems to see from his eyes that he can''t bear it, but he is immediately rejected by himself. Ren Dongping himself admits that he has no feelings for Lin Zhenzhen. How can he bear it at this time?

    She''s not blinded, is she?

    "But..." Cheng an shows a mean smile. If you want to make Lin Zhenzhen give up, you can only let Ren Dongping play the role of slag man, just like any of her previous works, and let her completely forget him.

    Although Ren Dongping has done nothing wrong for the time being, in Cheng An''s eyes, he is basically a scum man. After all, there is nothing good about the man who plays with the little girl''s feelings, so she doesn''t have the slightest apology when she looks at Ren Dongping''s eyes.

    "What do you want to do?" Cheng An''s eyes make Ren Dongping''s back cold. He moves in the opposite direction involuntarily and asks in panic.

    "I hope Mr. Ren can do me a favor." Cheng An is not ashamed, as if what she asked Ren Dongping to do is just a piece of cake and a small thing that is not worth mentioning.

    Ren Dongping did not dare to agree immediately. After hesitating for a long time, he first asked, "what''s the matter first?"

    "You don''t like Zhenzhen anyway, and you This kind of uninhibited image has been well known, I wonder if you can play a role again. It''s not hard, is it? "

    Cheng an takes a breath, and the half day conversation with Ren Dongping makes her exhausted. She feels that she has used the strength of her life to deal with Ren Dongping.

    "Isn''t that too much?" Although he doesn''t care so much about his reputation, it doesn''t mean that he likes to hear other people talk about him face to face, and Cheng an asks him to play a role? What''s on? To be a heartbreaker? What''s the bad guy?

    Ren Dongping doesn''t realize that he has a deep and distinct understanding of his image. Even if his image is not very good, he still doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on Lin Zhenzhen''s heart, and doesn''t want her to hate him.

    б░бнбн Please do me a favor, and I''ll count on you. " Cheng an doesn''t care about his resistance. Even if he doesn''t agree, he has to get his approval, unless there is a better way.

    "No way." Ren Dongping shakes his head. He will not agree with this way of damaging his image in Lin Zhenzhen''s heart.

    б░бнбн What are you going to do? Tell her directly that you two are separated. Are you not interested in her? " Cheng An is cold next face, Ren Dongping this kind of not clean and neat refuse let her very uncomfortable again.

    Since he doesn''t like why he wants to be together, if he is really obsessed with a woman''s body, then he is really the fighter of a once-in-a-hundred-year scum man.

    "Well I will tell her that their relationship is over and wish her a happy life in the future. " Ren Dongping''s answer has no soul, but with a kind of sadness at a loss. Cheng An, who is indignant and unfair in his heart, doesn''t feel it, and Ren Dongping, who is confused and can''t remember clearly in his heart, doesn''t feel it either.

    He never thought about how to end the relationship with Lin Zhenzhen. From living together to now, he felt that every day with Lin Zhenzhen was very comfortable. Occasionally, he would be attracted by her, and then two people would like to have something happened.

    He has not experienced such a day for many years.

    "I know my request is very selfish, but as her friend, I will consider her first, and then others. That fool likes you. I don''t want to emphasize this with you any more. I just hope you can dump her and let her give up on you." Cheng an continues to bomb Ren Dongping''s nerves.

    Ren Dongping can''t listen to what Cheng An is saying at this time, because he finds that his feelings for Lin Zhenzhen are different.He couldn''t bear to part with her, he couldn''t bear to make her sad. He was already heartbroken at the thought that she would be miserable

    he probably fell in love with that girl

    "can you let me think about it? I''ll get back to you in a few days. " Ren Dongping looked up at her after Cheng an finished, and made a heavy promise, "I''ve decided to inform you."

    after finishing this sentence, without waiting for Cheng An''s consent, he stood up and walked towards the office door and left without looking back

    she doesn''t know Ren Dongping, and her impression of him is limited to what she heard and what she saw with her eyes under the premise of colored glasses

    does she want to know about Ren Dongping with Tang Chenxiao so that she can make good use of his psychology and let him leave Lin Zhenzhen voluntarily according to his own way

    even if she goes too far, she must do so. After all, Lin Zhenzhen is far more important in her heart than Ren Dongping

    in order to compensate Ren Dongping, she will ask Tang Chenxiao to give him more holidays

 Chapter 101

    Tang Chenxiao''s face has become heavy and serious since he stepped out of the office. What he has to face today is not just an ordinary meeting.

    Li Jiping, an old fox, has been eyeing the company since Tang left. In recent days, he has begun to attract the centrist shareholders while he has no time to care about most of the company''s affairs.

    The situation is still very unfavorable for him. Today''s meeting is just a trial for him, and the company''s neutrals will also choose to stand in line according to this meeting.

    He must win the war anyway!

    When he went to the conference room, Zhang you quietly followed him. He didn''t understand his behavior of bringing Cheng An to the company today, but it was Tang Chenxiao''s own business. His little assistant had better not talk too much.

    "How''s the thing I asked you to check yesterday?" Just as Zhang you ponders silently, Tang Chenxiao suddenly asks.

    Seeing that Tang Chenxiao asked about the business, Zhang you immediately replied, "although Tang haoxuan has been staying in the Tang family these days, he has been in touch with Li Jiping a few days ago, and he went out last night."

    "Where have you been?" Tang Chenxiao frowned. His gloomy eyes scared the passing staff to bow and then turned to leave.

    б░бнбн Well, our people are lost. " Zhang you shrinks his head for fear that Tang Chenxiao will smash the document in his hand on his head.

    б░бнбнб▒ But Tang Chenxiao didn''t like what Zhang you thought. On the contrary, he fell into thinking: if he lost someone, it means that Tang Chenxiao already knew that he was following him.

    "Don''t stare at Tang haoxuan first, go and look at Shen Ping." Tang Chenxiao made a quick decision. In order not to scare the snake, he needs to be careful now.

    "Shen Ping?" "What''s the use of staring at Shen Ping?" Zhang you asked

    It''s not that he didn''t follow that woman, it''s precisely because he did, that he realized that the woman who has not accomplished enough but has done more is a real pig teammate.

    If Tang haoxuan has a little brain, she won''t be involved in her own affairs. If she stares at Shen Ping now, she will probably get nothing in the end.

    "Just listen to me and stare." Tang Chenxiao doesn''t have the heart to explain his decision at the moment, because they have arrived at the door of the conference room.

    This conference room is the largest and most formal conference room of the whole company, second only to the venue of the general meeting of shareholders. Li Jiping chose it here, but he didn''t know whether it was to give him a bad impression or not?

    Does he think that he is a brat, and will be frightened by his weak threat?

    Tang Chenxiao sneers, and his cold expression is full of contempt. Zhang you follows him and eases his breath. Seeing Tang Chenxiao like this, he suddenly puts down his heart.

    He knows that the serious situation Tang Chenxiao is facing is not only the power struggle among the company''s shareholders, but also the situation that Tang Chenxiao is facing, which is more suitable to be described as besieged.

    But this person now in addition to disdain, the whole body exudes the momentum also does not have a trace of retreat and fear, on the contrary, he feels belongs to Tang Chenxiao''s own self-confidence, invincible.

    "Is Tang haoxuan in the Tang family today?" Tang Chenxiao asked again.

    According to Tang haoxuan''s idea a few days ago, he will come to the company in the near future. The old man has already asked him to do something in the company and get familiar with the company''s business. Today''s meeting of the company has made people panic. I don''t know if Tang haoxuan will come to the company unwittingly.

    "Just now, Lao Wang said that he has not left the Tang family so far." Zhang you thought about it and said that he would hand over Tang haoxuan''s personal itinerary to Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao, who walked into the meeting room, took it and held it in his hand. He looked up at the shareholders who were sitting in the meeting room and nodded politely to them. Tang Chenxiao walked straight to his position.

    Several people who usually don''t have a good match with him look at his expression as if to say again: come and beg me! It seems that his share is very important to Tang Chenxiao.

    These people are just here to watch the war today. He doesn''t have to look like a pug to ask for their support, and there''s no need.

    People who really support him, or who really think about the company, will never lose their position because of the conflict of interests.

    Looking at the few people in the meeting room, Zhang you frowned discontentedly: does Li Jiping really think he is an indispensable figure? It''s almost two minutes past the appointed time, and he hasn''t appeared yet.

    Zhang you''s angry face and dissatisfaction spread in the quiet meeting room, which also attracted the attention of the minority shareholders who came to watch the war.

    In fact, Tang Chenxiao was quite uncomfortable in his heart, but looking at Zhang you who was more angry than him, he immediately made him laugh.

    "Come on, don''t be so impatient."

    "Well." Even if Tang Chenxiao said so, Zhang you was still angry, and there was a kind of grievance for no reason.

    Tang Chenxiao sighed and pressed down his smile. He looked down at Tang haoxuan''s schedule he had just got.In the past five days, Tang haoxuan has been in the Tang family almost all the time, staying at home, even comparable to the ancient lady boudoir.

    Shen Ping can''t stay. In five days, she spends three days outside. She never cares about other people''s ideas and goes her own way to a certain level.

    Tang Chenxiao once saw Tang haoxuan scold Shen Ping in front of Tang''s servant a few days ago. Although the tone is not very heavy, according to Shen Ping''s degree of care, such a suggestion has made her lose face.

    At first, Tang Chenxiao only thought that Tang haoxuan really couldn''t help saying it because he couldn''t see his mother''s way of doing it. But after that, his father''s attitude towards him was better than that.

    Tang Chenxiao had to doubt that Tang haoxuan had begun to think a little carefully.

    The door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open, and the noise was so loud that everyone in the room was shocked.

    Tang Chenxiao also looked up. The first thing that caught his eye was Li Jiping''s wrinkled face. The skin on both sides of his cheek was flabby and drooping, like a harpy dog. He almost opened his mouth to breathe.

    As always, he came in with a swaggering eight character step, and went straight to the opposite of Tang Chenxiao, with a proud look.

    Tang Chenxiao just looked up at him faintly, then continued to look down at the information opened in his hand, completely unmoved.

    Li Jiping seemed to have expected Tang Chenxiao''s reaction. He looked at the people here with a smile on his face and said, "it wasn''t an important meeting. Please take time out of your busy schedule."

    "Shall we begin?" Zhang you can''t stand his arrogance, and says to Li Jiping with a cold hum.

    The slightly sarcastic tone made Li Jiping frown discontentedly, and the eyes he looked at Zhang you were also very unfriendly. However, Zhang Yougen didn''t care about his eyes, even if he noticed his eyes, he chose to ignore them.

    As the executive assistant of the company, Zhang you''s identity is big or small. Even Li Jiping, one of the major shareholders, can''t surpass Zhang you by his position.

    "Wait a minute." Just after Zhang you''s voice fell, Li Jiping suddenly made a sound. His eyes had been on Tang Chenxiao with his head down. His eyes thought, "Mr. Tang, I invited an important person today. I think you should see him first."

    "If you think I need it, I''ll see you, but it''s OK." Tang Chenxiao stares at Li Jiping, who is full of red light, and answers calmly.

    He can probably guess who Li Jiping will bring in. The information in his hand only records Tang haoxuan''s journey to last night. This morning, he just wrote a simple sentence "didn''t go out.".

    In other words, his people have lost their goals since this morning.

    "Well, Mr. Tang is really calm." Li Jiping didn''t see Tang Chenxiao''s expected anger and powerlessness from his face. He was slightly annoyed, but he continued to deal with Tang Chenxiao with a smile. "In fact, the purpose of my coming to this meeting today is very simple. First, I want to ask Mr. Tang for advice at the end of the year. Second, I want to talk about the company''s personnel arrangement..."

    With a threatening tone, Zhang you almost jumped up in anger. This old man is really shameless. The company''s year-end settlement is not right. It''s clearly his people who made the ghost. In the end, Tang Chenxiao carried the pot!

    Now this old thing is threatening Tang Chenxiao with year-end settlement!

    "Invite your men in first." Tang Chenxiao looked at Li Jiping''s eyes are always flat, no emotional change, even if Zhang you has been angry jump foot, he is as steady as a mountain.

    "Come in, Tang!" Li Jiping glanced at the people present. At noon, he confidently called out to the door.

    Then the door of the conference room was reopened. First, two bodyguards in black and sunglasses opened the door and stood on both sides of the door to greet the people outside.

    The grand appearance aroused the curiosity of the people present. Of course, Tang Chenxiao was not included in these people. From the beginning when Li Jiping said that someone came back, he knew that this person was Tang haoxuan, his good nephew.

    With the whispering voice in the conference room, Tang haoxuan finally walked into the conference room.

    In line of sight to the front of the conference table, Tang haoxuan first looked at the end of Tang Chenxiao.

    That person is still calm sitting there, when he saw him, he didn''t look surprised or puzzled. Against the background of Li Jiping, it seemed that his uncle didn''t care.

    It''s He felt that only Tang Chenxiao didn''t care, he didn''t even regard him as an opponent!

    Great anger suddenly burned up, Tang haoxuan for a time even can''t move the pace, just has been Leng in situ waiting for Tang Chenxiao not far away.

    "Come and sit down." Li Jiping patted the table and motioned Tang haoxuan to sit beside him.

    Tang haoxuan is awakened by Li Jiping''s loud voice. He takes another look at Tang Chenxiao, and then walks towards Li Jiping. Tang Chenxiao''s indifferent eyes stay on him all the time.

    Tang haoxuan didn''t understand what he was thinking. From the moment he stepped into the meeting room, they were already enemies. For the enemy, didn''t Tang Chenxiao always have a clear strategy?But why does he show such indifference now? Is it because he doesn''t look him in the eye at all?

    "Mr. Tang, don''t you want me to introduce you?" After Tang haoxuan was seated, Li Jiping turned to look at Tang Chenxiao and asked, squinting.

    "Not really." Tang Chenxiao put aside the documents in hand and reopened another one. "Don''t you want to discuss the issue of year-end liquidation? Let''s deal with this first. Although it should be the job of the board of supervisors, the shareholders of the company are here today. I don''t need to be the president. Let''s have a less formal shareholders'' meeting directly, right

    б░бнбн Yes, you has the final say. " Li Jiping leaned back, and the winning mentality made him ignore that Tang Chenxiao was also a difficult opponent to deal with.

    "Well, because manager Zheng has resigned, let''s not discuss whose fault it is. The problem of deficit is serious. There is another important project to be followed up early next year. Let''s discuss this part first." Tang Chenxiao asked Zhang you to distribute the latest settlement list to the shareholders present, and then continued: "what do you think?"

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t avoid the biggest problem he faced. Instead, he put it on the table. Li Jiping didn''t expect that he was so bold that he couldn''t guess Tang Chenxiao''s mind for a moment.

 Chapter 102

    There was a silence in the air. Although other shareholders agreed with Tang Chenxiao''s practice, Li Jiping was always gloomy, and they did not dare to support Tang Chenxiao

    it seems that Tang haoxuan doesn''t understand the development trend of things. He frowns at Li Jiping. After seeing Li Jiping''s uncontrollable expression, he immediately understands that he is also tripped by Tang Chenxiao

    "Mr. Tang, in this matter, you should be the president first and then the director. I hope you can understand this relationship."

    "of course, I just want you to have a macro understanding of the whole incident. As for my responsibility, I will not evade it." He opened and closed the document with an air of complacency. Tang Chenxiao laughed very leisurely, and even didn''t care

    "..." Tang Chenxiao said so. Of course, Li Jiping had nothing to say. He could only swallow the bad breath and glared at Tang Chenxiao

    "first of all, manager Zheng of the R & D department was responsible for the project with problems, and the problems have not been reported all the time. As the president, I have a great responsibility for not finding out in time. I will review it at the shareholders'' meeting at that time. Today, let''s skip this problem for the time being." Tang Chenxiao glanced around and said after a pause, "as for the projects after the year, I will try my best to keep the price to the lowest level. If I can''t make up the deficit at that time, I will continue to think of ways."

    and their ultimate goal may be interests. As long as Tang Chenxiao doesn''t make mistakes in this matter, they won''t be too entangled in the matter of surname Zheng

    "how are you going to make up for the deficit?" Li Jiping said with a smile, "although the deficit is not big, it is nearly 20 million."

    for Li Jiping''s question, Tang Chenxiao also explained to him with a smile, and Li Jiping is worthy of being a doggerel. After a moment of anger, he immediately changed the topic and took Tang haoxuan next to him to introduce him

    "today should be my first visit to the Tang family. As a member of the Tang family, I think you should also arrange a suitable position for him." After manager Zheng of R & D departs, the position of manager is still vacant

    "the right place?" Tang Chenxiao looks over Li Jiping and looks at Tang haoxuan with a smile. In Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, he is still a suckling smelly boy. He is so tender

    "yes, at least at the manager level? Haoxuan University also graduated from a well-known university abroad, so you can''t be ungrateful to such a good talent? " Li Jiping probably didn''t know how Tang haoxuan spent his college time, so he didn''t blush at all

    "Oh... Well known universities, they are." With money smashed out of the famous university diploma, the Tang family in Tang haoxuan body is not stingy to spend so little money

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t deliberately observe Tang haoxuan''s expression, but he probably knew that he couldn''t hang on his face, and it was as fun as the palette

    "what do you mean, Mr. Tang?" Tang Chenxiao did not give a clear answer for a long time. Li Jiping asked

    "it''s really a bit difficult. Haoxuan university studies art. I can''t imagine what kind of position he will be assigned to." Tang Chenxiao looks very distressed to look up at the two people, as if he is so seriously thinking about this problem in general

    "..." Li Jiping''s face was a little ugly. He turned to Tang haoxuan and asked him why he didn''t tell him about it

    the threatening words made Tang Chenxiao feel inexplicably uncomfortable. When he entered the company, he also got up step by step from the bottom. Why didn''t anyone say that Tang chenyao hit himself

    "what''s wrong with this? I didn''t start as a clerk. As long as he has strength, he will get to my position sooner or later." Tang Chenxiao mercilessly says what he thinks in his heart. Li Jiping wants to threaten him with his uncle nephew relationship with Tang haoxuan. This abacus is too loud<

    Li Jiping didn''t feel much relieved after listening to his words. On the contrary, Tang haoxuan''s face changed.Tang Chenxiao continued: "moreover, things at home have not been dealt with. If you want to enter the company, you can wait until after your grandfather''s funeral."

    The speaker didn''t mean it, and the listener meant it. Tang Chenxiao''s words didn''t mean anything else. He just felt that this time was not suitable. If he was allowed to enter the company now after listening to Li Jiping''s words, the outside world didn''t know how to spread the relationship between his uncle and nephew.

    Moreover, it will leave a bad impression on Tang haoxuan. After all, as soon as his grandfather passed away, he was anxious to enter the company and snatch power from his uncle. After being deliberately interpreted by some people, it will bring him unnecessary trouble.

    This may also be a link in Li Jiping''s plan, which can not only alienate their uncle and nephew, but also bury a bomb for Tang haoxuan.

    "It doesn''t matter when to enter, what we want to discuss today is what kind of position we should give haoxuan." Li Jiping said.

    б░бнбн I''ll think about it carefully, and thank you for worrying about our Tang family. " Tang Chenxiao takes a meaningful look at Tang haoxuan, and then turns his attention to Li Jiping.

    "I just think that Xiao Tang is a man who can be made. His future is limitless and can''t be submerged." Li Jiping replied quietly.

    He accused Tang Chenxiao openly and secretly. He was afraid that Tang haoxuan would fight with him later, so he didn''t let Tang haoxuan enter the Tang family.

    "As long as he has the ability, I will let him in, and he also has the shares of the Tang family. Isn''t it a matter of having breakfast to go in?" Tang Chenxiao didn''t care much about his verbal attack, so he didn''t have the level of exploration to make him interested in responding.

    "I''m looking forward to president Tang''s decision." Li Jiping felt that today all his fists were like beating on cotton, and he was very weak. Tang Chenxiao was always leisurely and complacent, which made him want to strangle him.

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first." Tang Chenxiao stands up. He is really busy today. The project at the beginning of the year will have another meeting today. Moreover, Cheng An is still chatting with Ren Dongping in the conference room. Although it''s a chat, we can know from Cheng An''s bad look at Ren Dongping that he must have provoked Cheng an.

    "Wait a minute." Li Jiping called Tang Chenxiao, who was ready to leave, and then said with dignity, "let''s fix the time for the shareholders'' meeting as soon as possible. After all, some things should be solved as soon as possible."

    "When it''s confirmed, someone will inform Mr. Li." Tang Chenxiao glanced at him faintly, leaving behind an answer that was not an answer.

    Next to Tang haoxuan has not looked back at him, just give him a stubborn back of the head.

    Tang Chenxiao frowned again, but still said: "Tomorrow your grandfather''s funeral, remember to come back."

    б░бнбн I know Seems to touch his heart soft, Tang haoxuan''s voice began to tremble, Tang Chenxiao also didn''t say anything, straight away.

    A meeting that let those small shareholders see a good play finally ended. They walked out of the meeting room one after another, leaving Tang haoxuan and Li Jiping sitting there all the time.

    "Xiao Tang, what''s your plan next?" Li Jiping glanced at Tang haoxuan and asked casually.

    "I''ll wait until after granddad''s funeral. I don''t have the heart to think about other things now." Tang haoxuan is in a low mood and has no interest in answering his questions.

    бнбн

    Li Jiping is not very satisfied with Tang haoxuan''s attitude. Although he is a good card, what he can''t control will do him no good. What''s more, he has to always face him with a kind face, so that he can believe in him and believe that he is good for him.

    "I''ll talk about it after the funeral. I''ll always stand behind you. Don''t worry." Li Jiping is like a kind old man. He even gives Tang haoxuan the illusion that he is a little like his grandfather. Suddenly, his favor and trust in him rise to a new level.

    "Well, I know." Tang haoxuan nods. He has no help, and he can''t even think about the company''s affairs. With Li Jiping''s help, he can confront Tang Chenxiao sooner or later.

    "Well, go back and have a rest. Tomorrow will be very tired." Li Jiping first stood up, and then said, "let my car take you back. You didn''t drive out today. It''s very troublesome to take a taxi on the road."

    "No. Someone has come to pick me up. I appreciate your kindness. " Tang haoxuan quickly stood up and nodded to Li Jiping, politely refusing Li Jiping''s intention.

    "Oh? Someone''s picking up? Is it a girlfriend? " Li Jiping seems to have a sudden idea to make fun of Tang haoxuan.

    Girlfriend? Tang haoxuan thought about Cheng Si''s face, intuitive want to say no.

    "Not really It''s just female friends. "

    "Oh That''s about it Li Jiping gives Tang haoxuan a look that I know, and then laughs out of the door.

    б░бнбн Almost. It''s a lot worse. " Tang haoxuan showed a look of disgust, and then followed Li Jiping''s steps.

    After saying goodbye at the gate of the Tang family, the two left in their own direction, but this scene was witnessed by many employees of the Tang family.Did the young master of the Tang family get together with Li Jiping? The amount of information hidden is too much!

    After leaving the meeting room, Tang Chenxiao first explained the new project to Zhang you, and then went to the office upstairs.

    Now Cheng An is the only one left in the office. After Tang Chenxiao gets off the elevator, he sees Cheng an sitting on the sofa staring at the glass.

    He didn''t know what he was thinking. Was it true that Ren Dongping had done something that made people and gods angry?

    As soon as he reaches for the door, Cheng an looks back at him like a frightened rabbit.

    "What do you think?" Tang Chenxiao sits in front of Cheng an and puts her in his arms.

    The tight arm makes Cheng an slightly uncomfortable, but she doesn''t struggle. Tang Chenxiao takes her into her arms.

    "I didn''t think about it either." Nuo Nuo''s voice is listless. Naturally, Cheng an leans his head on Tang Chenxiao''s shoulder and continues to look out of the window at the blue sky.

    "What do you think..." Tang Chenxiao doesn''t plan to let her muddle through so much. She continues to pester. That''s a little cute.

 Chapter 103

    "Can you tell me about Ren Dongping?" When Tang Chenxiao thinks Cheng an can''t manage himself, Cheng an suddenly spits out a problem.

    "Talking about Ren Dongping?" Tang Chenxiao didn''t know why Cheng an suddenly asked.

    "Will you tell me?" Cheng an turns his head and stares at Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao is stunned by his wayward and indulgent appearance. Then he is deeply trapped and can''t extricate himself.

    "Well, well, talk about it, but you can tell me what happened first, then I can give you the right medicine. Although I have known him for so many years, you suddenly asked me to talk about him, and I really can''t remember what to talk about." Tang Chenxiao''s words are reasonable, and Cheng an just thinks about it for a moment. He thinks what he says is very reasonable, and then he plans to tell Lin Zhenzhen to him.

    Cheng an explained the matter clearly in a few words, and mixed his dissatisfaction with Ren Dongping by the way.

    "Oh..." Tang Chenxiao lengthened his voice and answered. His relaxed expression just now became a little serious.

    "Oh, what, tell me!" Cheng An, who has been depressed all day, has no patience at the moment. Moreover, in front of Tang Chenxiao, she feels that she has become more and more unreasonable.

    "An''an, in fact, don''t blame Ren Dongping too much. That person is very poor." Tang Chenxiao looks into Cheng An''s eyes, his tone is soft and sentimental.

    Cheng an was infected by his emotion and immediately calmed down and watched him, waiting for him to speak.

    Ren Dongping was a very smart and reassuring child when he was a child. He had a good family education. Everywhere he went, there would be people like a little gentleman. His parents were also proud of having such a son. But all this changed after Ren Dongping met Xu Jing.

    Any upper class family will have more or less class discrimination, and being a parent is a particularly serious kind.

    Xu Jing''s family is a good one. She is a middle-class, working-class family. However, what worries her parents most is that Xu Jing''s father is a policeman, but the policeman lost nearly 20 team members in a major collapse accident for some reasons.

    Whether it is intentional or unintentional, Xu Jing is doomed to be criticized for such things.

    And shortly after the accident, Xu Jing''s father also committed suicide at home - finally, the truth of the accident has become a consensus in people''s hearts.

    Ren family won''t let a girl with a bad family background steal her son''s heart.

    Originally, Ren Dongping and Xu Jing were only in contact, but the Ren family''s parents were already facing a big enemy. They specially brought the girl to Ren''s home when Ren Dongping was away and told her clearly that they would not allow their son to be with her.

    Knowing the news, Ren Dongping angrily prepares to go home to question. As a result, he sees the scene of his beloved girl''s death in a car accident on the road.

    A boy who has tasted the sweetness of love for the first time is watching the girl he likes lose her life in front of his eyes. He blames himself in pain, and his despair and grief drown him like a flood.

    Until so many years later, Ren Dongping''s heart has been unable to put down the original thing.

    "This..." Cheng an was shocked. She didn''t expect that Ren Dongping had experienced such a thing before, "that Does he still like that girl now? "

    "I don''t know, but I know he''ll never forget that girl in his life." Tang Chenxiao arrives at the top of Cheng An''s hair and makes him lean on his chest. The slight vibration makes Cheng An''s heart tremble.

    She suddenly thought of Gu Yundi said that girl - Elena, Tang Chenxiao will also remember this girl all his life?

    "Why don''t you talk?" Cheng An''s chest suddenly no voice, Tang Chenxiao curiously looked down, and then saw her eyes.

    "Oh It''s nothing. " Tauren''s reply to muzzle makes Tang Chenxiao more suspicious, "what do you think? Tell me

    "That is It''s just worrying about the truth. " Cheng an looks up at Tang Chenxiao with a guilty heart and tears a bitter smile from the corner of his mouth. "Now things are difficult. If Ren Dongping is a complete scum man, I can let him leave. It''s true I can''t bear to hear his story. "

    "Scum man..." The first time someone called Ren Dongping in front of him, Tang Chenxiao almost laughed unkindly, "he''s really gone too far in recent years. He deserves to suffer a little."

    "Oh..." Cheng an replied that since Tang Chenxiao had said that, her apologies could be alleviated, but she was still a little uncomfortable.

    "What did he do after you told him your advice?" Tang Chenxiao asked again, according to his understanding of Ren Dongping, he will not associate with troubled girls. According to his previous standards, Lin Zhenzhen already belongs to the kind of girls who bring trouble to him, but why is his reaction different from before?

    "He? He said, "give him time to think about it, and then he left." Cheng an pouts her lips and is very dissatisfied with Ren Dongping''s behavior of turning around and leaving just now.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an in surprise and made sure that what she said was true. Then he said incredulously: "don''t you go back?""Well." Cheng an nods in a daze, wondering why Tang Chenxiao''s reaction is so big. Then he sees Tang Chenxiao''s sharp change of expression.

    Ren Dongping absolutely has a problem, Tang Chenxiao thought, and then grabbed Cheng An''s shoulder and said: "you said that your friend likes Ren Dongping very much, don''t you?"

    "Well Yes Frightened Cheng an shrinks back and mumbles.

    "I think I need to tell you some good news."

    "What?" Cheng An is still confused. Tang Chenxiao''s reaction is beyond her understanding.

    "Ren Dongping probably likes your friend too. Maybe he hasn''t found out yet, but I can guarantee that he has never done this to a girl before." Tang Chenxiao is a little emotional. If Lin really enters Ren Dongping''s heart, does it mean that Ren Dongping is likely to have a chance to let go of the past and learn to love someone again?

    б░бнбн I don''t believe what you''re talking about. " Cheng an didn''t feel that Ren Dongping''s performance just now revealed that she really liked Lin. on the contrary, what she saw was only impatience and perfunctoriness.

    "No?" Tang Chenxiao laughs and suddenly discovers that Cheng anzhen has a big prejudice against Ren Dongping.

    "Well, I don''t believe it." Cheng an gives Tang Chenxiao a look of his own experience. He turns over and leaves from his arms. Now he looks down on the ground and continues: "anyway, I won''t let them be together."

    A man with other women in his heart is always unreliable. What''s more, even after so many years, Ren Dongping has been thinking about that woman. For a while, he won''t put her down at all. Lin Zhenzhen will only suffer if he follows him.

    Therefore, even if Ren Dongping really likes Lin Zhenzhen a little now, it won''t work.

    "Ann, I didn''t say you." Tang Chenxiao quietly looks at the back of Cheng An''s head and persuades him with sincere words: "your friend is an adult, not a child who has not been involved in the world. You really don''t have to protect her secretly."

    Tang Chenxiao''s words are like a slap on Cheng An''s face. After a few seconds of stupefaction, she turns to look at Tang Chenxiao and asks with some difficulty, "do you think I manage too much?"

    Lin Zhenzhen once said that to her, and now Tang Chenxiao also said that, shouldn''t she?

    "No..." Seeing that Cheng An''s confused eyes are about to shed tears, Tang Chenxiao immediately apologizes to her: "you''re right. How can it be wrong to care about friends?"

    "Speak seriously, don''t say anything against your will just to comfort me." Cheng an pushes Tang Chenxiao, who wants to hold him away, and says to him seriously.

    "You want to listen?" Tang Chenxiao asked, her eyes have tears in the flash, he is not sure that when he finished, she will cry.

    "Come on." Cheng an steps forward and stares at his face tightly, which makes him feel at a loss for a moment.

    Cheng an always has the ability to make him not like himself.

    "Come on, let''s sit down first." Tang Chenxiao sighed, took Cheng An''s hand and sat down with her. Then he said, "I''m not criticizing you. I''m just giving you some advice, OK?"

    "Well." Cheng an squeezes his eyes and tears out of his eyes. He looks like a devout teacher.

    "Everyone has his own feelings of happiness, anger, sadness, joy and pain, which can only be felt when he is in them. Now you let Dongping leave Lin Zhenzhen, but do you think Lin Zhenzhen will agree with you when he knows? "

    "No, she won''t let me." Cheng an shakes his head. That day, Lin Zhenzhen''s crying appearance reappears in front of her eyes.

    "Then why do you insist on your own way?" Tang Chenxiao sighs. He doesn''t know that Cheng An is missing the tendon.

    б░бнбн Then I can''t see if she''s going to get hurt, and I don''t care if she gets hurt. It''s different from being hopeless. " Cheng An Li naturally said, "well, what would you do if you said so?"

    "Me? I don''t care. " When Tang Chenxiao thinks of Ren Dongping''s appearance, even if he is injured to death, he will say something about him. If he really can''t think of it, he may give him two slaps.

    "How cold-blooded are you?" Cheng an with disdain tone toward him called, "even if Ren Dongping is not good, that is your friend ah!"

    б░бнбн Don''t be unreasonable. " Tang Chenxiao patted her head and motioned her to be quiet.

    In fact, Cheng an knows that she is not allowed to admit her mistake emotionally. Lin Zhenzhen''s crying at that time has made her clearly understand that outsiders have no way to intervene in emotional affairs.

    "How can I make trouble for nothing..." Cheng an lowered his head and cried again in his voice. "It''s so stupid. He''s always abandoned and hurt. But every time he''s still so stupid, he rushes up and hits his head. I really love her."

    "Then let''s wait and see what happens? Now the situation of Dongping is not clear. I''ll go to inquire first and then make plans. " Tang Chenxiao comforted her again and promised.

    "All right." Tang Chenxiao all said so, she also embarrassed again capricious.With that, Cheng an shrinks to her arms again, and then lies on his chest in silence.

    Tang Chenxiao put his hand on her neck and stroked it gently. The soft and delicate skin came down through his fingertips to let him feel at ease, which relieved his bad mood because of Tang haoxuan.

    "I''m hungry." Cheng An of the chest suddenly stuffy mouth, then hear the voice that comes out of her stomach.

    If it was in the past, Cheng An would blush because she was hungry in front of Tang Chenxiao, but now she doesn''t care.

    Unconsciously, she has become more relaxed in front of Tang Chenxiao, and her vigilance is almost zero.

    Tang Chenxiao looks down at Cheng An, who is too lazy to move. Suddenly he finds that Cheng An is more and more dependent on him, and this situation is exactly what he wants to see.

    Very good, so step by step into her heart, and then leave an impossible mark, so that she can''t leave him all her life.

    "What would you like to eat today? Or sweet and sour ribs? " Tang Chenxiao pulls Cheng An to stand up, and reaches out to tidy her clothes. The gentle action makes the lazy Cheng an very comfortable.

 Chapter 104

    After spending a whole day with Tang Chenxiao, they returned to the company after lunch.

    Tang Chenxiao was going to send Cheng an home, but Cheng An said that he would not go back. He said that he had nothing to do when he went home. He might as well stay in the company and watch him work.

    Although Cheng an didn''t have any expression on her face, Tang Chenxiao was comfortable, so she readily agreed to Cheng An''s request and let her watch her work in the office.

    However, Cheng An, who returned to the company, didn''t fulfill his words. He found a sunny corner and began to sleep with a pillow.

    When Tang Chenxiao comes in from the outside, he thinks Cheng An is out. He goes out to look for her for a long time, but he doesn''t find anyone. When he is ready to pick up his mobile phone to call her, Zhang you comes over and says that Cheng An is asleep on the sofa.

    Tang Chenxiao, who was still anxious just now, turned black after hearing this, but he immediately showed a face of no laughing or crying: he is really too sensitive here in Cheng an.

    Quietly re-enter the office, Tang Chenxiao walked to Cheng An''s face, looking at her sleeping face, a burst of satisfaction.

    "President!" Zhang you puts light voice to shout, interrupted Tang Chen Xiao to be about to squat down to watch Cheng An''s movement carefully.

    He stood up straight in embarrassment, with a grin on his back to Zhang you. Then he turned around and said seriously, "what''s the matter?"

    "Don''t you forget there''s a new project interview this afternoon?" Zhang you asked uncertainly that Tang Chenxiao never forgot his itinerary. Before, when he was not familiar with business, Tang Chenxiao would remind him what itinerary he had in order not to miss the time.

    When has he become so forgetful?

    Is it because the president''s wife is here today? Thinking of this, Zhang you showed a meaningful smile, which made Tang Chenxiao feel a chill.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get ready." Tang Chenxiao looked at him coldly and ordered in a low voice.

    Zhang you is one of those people who don''t fight in the house for three days. He has just settled down for a few days, and now he dares to break the law again. Has he become too talkative recently? Why didn''t the former assistant be as presumptuous as Zhang you?

    Watching Zhang you scurry out of the door with his tail in his hands, Tang Chenxiao turns around again, squats down near Cheng An''s face, and then gently presses down on her lips.

    Still so soft and warm, with inexplicable sweet, let him nostalgia.

    Then he has something to talk about later. It''s definitely not short. Maybe it''s evening. If he had just remembered, he would have insisted on sending her home.

    Zhang you quickly prepared the information, just ready to go in front of the now transparent glass door, he saw his president steal incense!

    Although it was the president''s wife, in his eyes, this scene was more and more disobedient. In his impression, the president of his family would never have such a tender moment.

    Then his eyes told him that everything he saw was true, not fake at all!

    No matter how cheeky Zhang you is, he can''t do the act of peeping at other people''s intimacy, even though it is the unilateral act of Tang Chenxiao.

    In order to avoid being seen by Tang Chenxiao, he wisely chose to go back to his office first. It''s OK to go back after the appointment is over?

    So, after nearly half an hour, Tang Chenxiao also sat on the office chair and waited for him for half an hour. Finally, he hesitated and slowly approached the door of the office.

    From a long distance, Tang Chenxiao saw him sneaking out of his office like a thief and looking in the direction of the sofa.

    Then cat waist close to the office, seems to be ready to explore his situation, but he and the sofa between a basin of huge bonsai, which makes him completely unable to see where the sofa.

    Tang Chenxiao thinks that Zhang you should be blind. Otherwise, why is he staring at him so straight? He still doesn''t find himself?

    Just as Zhang you moved to Tang Chenxiao and continued to stare at the sofa, he suddenly saw Tang Chenxiao''s black face.

    "It''s over." There are only two words left in Zhang you''s mind. Tang Chenxiao''s eyes are not looking at the living, but at the dead.

    "Get the hell out of here." Tang Chenxiao opened his mouth and said that even if Zhang you could not hear his voice, he could understand the shape of his mouth.

    So, poor Zhang especially saved his life, immediately opened the door and rushed to Tang Chenxiao, during which he made a big voice.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at the sofa reflexively. After a while, he didn''t find anything. Then he turned his head and looked at Zhang you angrily.

    "Boss, please tap!" Zhang you knew that he could not escape the fate of being beaten today, so he simply pleaded guilty.

    "All right, get ready. Let''s go." Tang Chenxiao stands up and puts the note left to Cheng an in the most conspicuous place on the table to prevent Cheng an from seeing it."What about Miss Cheng, madam?" Zhang you looks at Cheng An, who is sleeping in the dark. He doesn''t have a door on his mouth, so he offends Tang Chenxiao again

    "OK." Zhang you nods, then takes out the telephone to inform Ji Feng

    "why? Is it the president''s request... Or you? " Ji Feng joked that although Zhang you''s attitude to her is very cold, it doesn''t prevent her from teasing him

    "it''s the president. My wife is resting in the president''s office now. The president and I are going out to talk about new projects." Zhang you wants to hang up very much

    "Oh, so the lady is really here? Today, it''s been said in the company that the president came with a woman. It''s all frying pan. " Ji Feng is not a gossip lover, and she never likes to talk nonsense, but when she talks to Zhang you, her words are much more unusual

    "... If there is no problem, I will hang up first." Zhang you didn''t want to pay attention to her crazy words. He rolled his eyes and wanted to hang up

    "Oh, wait! If the president is not in front of you, call the president. " Ji Feng sighs and shouts a little sadness for Zhang you''s cold response

    "what''s the matter with this picture?" Tang Chenxiao didn''t know what they were doing, and he didn''t have time to care about the relationship between his subordinates, as long as they didn''t have a disharmonious relationship that would affect their work

    "... Nothing." Depressed Zhang you bowed his head and replied

    "Ji Feng?" Tang Chenxiao turned his head and looked at the sofa, which was still quiet. He said, "Zhang you and I will leave for a while, and it''s not sure when we will come back. When Cheng an wakes up, you will accompany her first. If it''s late, we will send her home directly."

    "received." Ji Feng answered directly, Tang Chenxiao also safely hung up the phone, for Ji Feng''s ability to do things, he or with the house

    "take it!" Tang Chenxiao raises his voice to wake up Zhang you who is immersed in his thoughts. Then he stares at him and walks into the elevator first

    stupidly, he took the mobile phone and looked at Tang Chenxiao''s back, who left first, to catch up with him

    "do you have any conflicts with Ji Feng?" Tang Chenxiao asked, the elevator from the 13th floor to the first floor time, Tang Chenxiao has been observing Zhang you''s expression, this person has been out of his mind to a certain level

    "no, we can have any conflicts..." isn''t that the woman has been teasing him like a hairy boy

    "can you concentrate? If you want to be in this state later, I will send you to the lower floor to clean the toilet when I go back. " Tang Chenxiao doesn''t plan to get to the bottom of the matter either. If Zhang you is such an adult, if he can''t manage his emotions well, he can go back to the furnace and recreate them

    "sorry." Zhang you also knows that his mood is very unstable. He immediately apologizes to Tang Chenxiao. As an assistant to the president, his performance today is really bad

    "well... The assistant of general manager Cui has just called to urge him." Zhang you wiped the sweat from his forehead and handed Tang Chenxiao''s phone to him

    "it''s true that this man did it on purpose." Tang Chen Xiao Tucao Dao, he was not make complaints about him when he was late. Br >

    picking up his phone, Tang Chenxiao dials Cui Liyang himself directly

    "traffic jam." Tang Chenxiao calmly spit out four words, will be late all the factors to the traffic situation

    "then you won''t be early. Besides, where is the traffic jam in the afternoon?" Cui Liyang obviously is to find fault, unhappy tone through the phone into Tang Chenxiao''s ears."OK, I know it''s hard for you. Can I give you a villa in person?" Tang Chenxiao is wrong. Even if this person''s attitude is not good, he can''t say anything.

    The project with Cuiyang has been discussed for a long time, and the price is also the consensus of both parties, but there is no formal contract signed yet. However, after the problem of Down''s capital chain, the fastest and most convenient way is to maintain the operation by lowering the price of cooperation with Cuiyang.

    "Villa? Man, I''m risking being dismissed to help you. Can a villa fool me? " Cui Liyang is very dissatisfied with Tang Chenxiao''s sincerity, or he may be taking the opportunity to squeeze Tang Chenxiao.

    After all, he was a black fox from the day he was born.

    "The French set." Tang Chenxiao knew that this man was going to open his mouth, so he had to throw out his most valuable bait.

    "Mid levels?" Sure enough, Cui liyang''s voice was obviously one degree higher, and his excitement could not be concealed.

    "Yes, are you satisfied?"

    б░бнбн It''s very good, but... "

    "Well, you''ve had enough. I spent 100 million dollars on that villa, which is dozens of times of the money cut this time. Can you be satisfied?" Tang Chenxiao rarely rolled a white eye, impatient voice let Cui Liyang instantly understand that this is the bottom line of Tang Chenxiao.

    "OK, then I''d better accept it respectfully. I''m really grateful for Mr. Tang''s generosity." Cui Liyang, who is cheap but also good, let Tang Chenxiao cut off the phone in an instant. He doesn''t want to listen to him any more.

 Chapter 105

    When Cheng an woke up in the afternoon, the whole office was empty, as if she was the only one left on the 13th floor.

    The afternoon sun shining brightly through the glass on her body, let her involuntarily want to reach out to block her eyes, through the cracks of her fingers to see past, there is no one at the desk.

    "Where is Tang Chenxiao?" Cheng an takes away his blanket and puts it aside. Then he stands up and walks over.

    As soon as she walked in, she saw a post it note on the desk with her familiar handwriting on it.

    "There''s another important project to talk about this afternoon. I''ll be back as soon as possible." He left such words. Cheng an picked up the note and looked at it carefully again before putting it down.

    There were only the most basic office equipment on Tang Chenxiao''s desk, and all the documents were neatly placed on one side. He seemed to have obsessive-compulsive disorder, and the edges and corners were completely aligned.

    Cheng an exclaimed and turned around the table, then saw the picture frame next to the computer.

    Tang Chenxiao''s desk has a picture frame. Cheng An''s heart is surprised, and he suddenly has some strange expectations.

    Who will be in this frame?

    Cheng an looks at the back of the photo frame and does not turn it over to see who is inside. He has expectations in his heart, but he is also afraid of the fear after the expectations fail. They are like two villains quarreling in Cheng An''s heart.

    After hesitating for a long time, Cheng an still plucked up the courage to turn the photo frame over. When she saw her smiling face on the photo frame, her heart was like a gust of wind, blowing away her hesitation.

    Then bursts of warm water came to my heart, and the temperature was even warmer than the sun.

    Cheng an suddenly wants to see Tang Chenxiao quickly, to let him know his mood, to let him understand his mind.

    "Ma''am, are you awake?" The door of the office was suddenly opened, and a gentle female voice came into Cheng An''s ears.

    "Well, who are you?" Cheng an turns back, and then sees a face full of smiles. Her delicate workplace makeup makes her look very impressive.

    "My name is Ji Feng, a subordinate of general manager Tang." Ji Feng pushed the door and came in. He came to Cheng An''s side and stretched out his hand to her. "You can just call me Xiao Ji."

    Ji Feng looks bigger than Cheng an. Of course, Cheng an can''t call her "little Ji", so she quickly says, "I''d better call you miss Ji. What can I do for Miss Ji? Tang Chenxiao is not here at the moment... "

    "Oh, I''m Mr. Tang who arranged to take care of his wife here. Do you have any plans next? If you want to go home, I''ll take you back. " Ji Feng said with a smile.

    б░бнбн Well, go home. " It seems that Tang Chenxiao won''t be back soon. She has nothing to do here, and tomorrow is the funeral. She has to go back to prepare.

    "Well, I''ll prepare the car first." Ji Feng finished, nodded toward Cheng an and went out of the door. Cheng an looked back at the office and straightened out the photo frame. Then he walked out the door.

    The meeting between Tang Chenxiao and Cui Liyang didn''t end until eight o''clock in the evening. Originally, Cui Liyang wanted to have a drink with Tang Chenxiao to celebrate. At the moment when he said it, he immediately reflected after seeing Tang Chenxiao''s cold flesh colored eyes. Tomorrow is the funeral of Tang''s son, and he has to go to see the old man off.

    After two people go their separate ways, Tang Chenxiao receives a call from Ji Feng, saying that she has safely sent Cheng an home.

    Tang Chenxiao, who was going back to the company, temporarily changed his schedule and ordered Zhang you to send him home first.

    "President, what about the contract? We agreed to send the contract in the evening. " Zhang you asked bitterly, don''t Tang Chenxiao leave such an important thing to him alone?

    "Let them wait." Tang Chenxiao left such a sentence irresponsibly, and then ignored Zhang you''s astonished expression.

    This project is not an ordinary small project with tens of millions of dollars. It involves hundreds of millions of dollars in the early stage. Is Tang Chenxiao''s attitude too casual?

    In fact, Tang Chenxiao''s heart is that today''s villa is not worth it. Cui liyang''s heart is big. After he wants the villa, he tries his best to lower the price. Does he think he is as talkative as ten years ago?

    "Just let them wait. It''s not urgent at this moment." Anyway, Cui Liyang now has a handle in his hand, even if it''s Cui Yang because of the contract, he has to find a way to kill Cui Liyang.

    Zhang you takes a look in the rear-view mirror, and then quickly turns back to drive his car. Tang Chenxiao has such a grudge. He makes him unhappy again and again today. For the sake of his own safety, should he change his job?

    "Have all the posts been sent out?" After a long silence in the car, Tang Chenxiao suddenly asked.

    "Well, it was all delivered the day before yesterday." Zhang you replied that he took the time to supervise it a few days ago.

    "Today, go back to inform the employees of the company that everyone doesn''t have to work overtime. Go home and have a rest early. You too. Send the documents back to the company and go home." Tang Chenxiao opens a crack in the car window and wakes up with the cold wind of winter night.Suddenly, there was ice on his forehead, and then there was wet. Tang Chenxiao looked out of the window. In the dark night, he couldn''t see anything. The white snowflakes seemed to get bigger and bigger. With the help of the cold wind, he rushed through the narrow window and flew into the car.

    Zhang you suddenly feels a chill in the back of his neck. He turns his head to know that Tang Chenxiao has opened the car window, and the snowflakes are flying in a carriage. He doesn''t close it.

    "Here we are, president." Not long after, the car has been driving to the door of the villa, Zhang you will wake up some stunned Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, be careful on your way." Tang Chenxiao seems to have just found his soul. He takes a confused look at the outline of the villa, and then turns to look at Zhang you.

    Zhang you nodded and watched him stand against the wind. When he came to the door of the villa, he sounded the horn and turned the car around to leave.

    Now Tang Chenxiao at the door is feeling the wind and snow in this winter night. He suddenly thinks that this is the first heavy snow after winter. It seems that he has been holding it for too long. He simply puts all his emotions in the snow, and all of them fall to the earth. When the sun comes out and melts, everything will be over, and the whole world will be a new beginning.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing. It''s not until my hands and feet are cold that Tang Chenxiao feels that his whole blood seems to be frozen. He quickly reaches out and knocks on the door.

    After a while, the door was opened with a click. Cheng an leaned out his head from inside and looked at him with a worried little expression.

    "Come on in." Tang Chenxiao''s red nose and hands are too obvious. Cheng an can see them at a glance, so he quickly takes his hand and drags him into the room.

    "Are you coming back?" Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao with a little complaint. He takes off his coat and hangs it while blaming him. Then he runs to the kitchen and pours a cup of hot water into his hand. After this series of things are finished, he sits opposite him and continues to scold: "where''s Zhang you? Didn''t let him send you back? "

    "Well." Tang Chenxiao greedily looks at Cheng An''s concerned and distressed expression. Like a drug addict, he is reluctant to move his sight, so he simply abandons Zhang you.

    "Really, even if there is no one to send you, you can''t drive. Can''t you take a taxi? Are you stupid? " Cheng an didn''t have the heart to scold him.

    Tomorrow is the old man''s funeral. As a grandson, Tang Chenxiao must be very sad, right?

    "Not next time." Tang Chenxiao puts the water cup on the table and reaches for Cheng An''s hand. The temperature of Cheng An''s hand is very warm, and Cheng An''s cool hand becomes warm.

    "Sad?" Although Tang Chenxiao''s face was smiling faintly, Cheng an always felt that he could see his frown and sad eyes.

    б░бнбн What? " Tang Chenxiao smiles again and gets closer to Cheng an. His eyes change slightly.

    Tang Chenxiao has always been reluctant to let people see his vulnerability, let alone in front of the people he wants to protect, so he hides his pain from Cheng An, and makes himself smile to prevent her from worrying.

    However, it doesn''t help. Cheng an seems to know his heart. Even if there is no trace on his face, Cheng an can still feel it.

    Looking at Tang Chenxiao, who obviously didn''t want to talk about it, as if he respected his choice, Cheng an changed the topic abruptly.

    "Is there anything I need to do tomorrow?" She lowered her head, but did not take her hand out of Tang Chenxiao''s.

    "Just follow me tomorrow. Don''t worry too much. Go to bed early and get up early tomorrow." Tang Chenxiao seems to be tired. After saying this, he hugs Cheng an again. Then he gets up and gets ready to go upstairs to have a rest.

    "Well Good night then. " Cheng an watched Tang Chenxiao go to the kitchen to ask Aunt Li to have a rest. He was going to go to the room to have a rest, but he stood at the door of the room and walked two steps to Tang Chenxiao''s room, listening to the movement of the room.

    Half a day later, Cheng an sighed and turned back to his room to have a rest.

    On this day, Cheng an didn''t stay up as usual. Instead, he got up early in the morning before dawn, quickly cleaned himself up and went downstairs.

    The light has been on in the kitchen. Aunt Li is already busy. Cheng an goes to the kitchen door and says hello to her.

    "Get up so early today?" Aunt Li was a little surprised, but she immediately bypassed the topic, "today may be colder than yesterday, so wear more."

    Otherwise, standing in the graveyard for such a long time would be frozen.

    "Well." Cheng an doesn''t have much spirit. Looking at Aunt Li''s delicious breakfast, she doesn''t have much food, and her answer is feeble.

    "By the way, Xiao Tang has gone out early in the morning. You have breakfast first. He said he would pick you up later." Aunt Li will breakfast to Cheng an end to the table, while finishing side said.

    "When did you leave?" Cheng an thought he got up early enough, but Tang Chenxiao left first.

    "An hour ago." Aunt Li looked up at the time and said, "but you don''t have to worry. He has come to pick you up at least in the morning. If you are tired, go to have a rest after dinner. You don''t look very well today. Are you not feeling well?""I think I didn''t sleep well last night." Cheng an comforted her aunt with a smile, "then I''ll go to sleep after eating."

    Today''s occasion will go to a lot of people, she can''t go in such a bad mood, even if it''s not for those people, that grandfather will be distressed to see her like this, right?

    So, Cheng An, who feeds herself, goes back to her room and lets herself sleep. When she is awakened by Tang Chenxiao, she suddenly feels that she has been sleeping for a long time.

    The feeling of being separated from her life made her more sad, and she always felt that she had a dream during this period of time, but she couldn''t remember what it was, just felt very sad and wanted to cry.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Chenxiao asked, looking at Cheng an who had been sitting on the bed for a long time.

    "I It''s like we can get to Grandpa. " Cheng An''s eyes have no focal length. He looks at Tang Chenxiao clearly, but his eyes can''t see his face clearly.

    Tang Chenxiao moment no words, the old man is reluctant to go? Haven''t you seen anyone yet?

    "Will you hold me?" Cheng an suddenly reaches out to Tang Chenxiao and asks pathetically.

 Chapter 106

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t speak, went to half kneel on the bed, stretched out his hand and tightly encircled Cheng an in his arms.

    Cheng an suddenly can''t help crying out, shaking shoulders in front of Tang Chenxiao can be in thin, Tang Chenxiao can''t say words of comfort, had to let her from sobbing slowly into tears surge cry, this just said: "well, don''t cry, grandfather look at how uncomfortable?"

    "I forgot what my grandfather said to me. I only remember that he laughed at me, and you, he laughed at us What else did you say, but I forgot... " Cheng an feels guilty. Why can''t he remember?

    "It''s OK. I''ll remember." Tang Chenxiao patted her back and comforted her, "it''s late. Let''s go?"

    When two people arrive at the funeral, Tang haoxuan and Shen Ping are already there, and they look like masters.

    The people who come here today are all from the generation of Tang Jinian. These retired old people are all gathered together because of the death of Tang Laozi.

    Tang Jinian is holding a cane and talking with old people of the same age. Tang haoxuan is right behind him.

    It seems that Tang Jinian is very satisfied with this grandson. Every time he sees a person, he will introduce him to others.

    "Old Tang, I''m sorry for your change." An old man, who seems to be in his old age, sat in a wheelchair and looked at Tang Jinian.

    In the past few days when the old man left, Tang Jinian is aging at the speed visible to the naked eye. His strong body has begun to show the power of time, his appetite is much smaller, and he always wakes up in the morning.

    "I''m fine. I can see it at this age." Tang Jinian also answered with a bitter smile.

    "If you can see it for a few days, you''re still young, you''re not old at 70, and you can live for more than ten years!" The man who spoke was 80 years old, nearly 10 years older than Tang Jinian. He had experienced all kinds of hardships before he came to this day.

    "Thank you for your comfort." Tang Jinian smiles, then pulls out Tang haoxuan behind him and introduces him to Lu, "this is my grandson who doesn''t make it."

    "Say hello to Mr. Lu." Tang Jinian gives Tang haoxuan a look, indicating that he is smart.

    "Good morning, grandfather Lu." Seeing that he was about the same age as Tang Jinian, Tang haoxuan took a step forward. Now Tang Jinian bowed to the old man. His politeness and modesty immediately won his favor.

    "Yes, the spirit of young people is very good, your grandfather can walk well after watching it." Mr. Lu sighed.

    Not far away, Tang Chenxiao pulls Cheng an toward them. First, he says to Tang Jinian, "father, we''re here."

    Although a little dissatisfied with their coming at this time, Tang Chenxiao is responsible for the whole funeral these days, and he is not good at showing anything here.

    "Oh, is this Chen Xiao?" Mr. Lu suddenly asked Tang Chenxiao. He knows this young man. He has become famous in recent years and has good ability. He can inherit such a big enterprise as the Tang family.

    "Good old Lu, long time no see." When Tang Chenxiao heard that he turned to say hello first, he was very appreciative of his graceful appearance in front of his predecessors.

    "Oh? Have we met yet? " Tang Chenxiao''s words aroused Lu''s curiosity and immediately asked. According to the truth, even if he is old and has a bad memory, he can still spare brain capacity to remember such an excellent young man.

    "I just went back to city B. It''s normal for Mr. Lu not to remember me Tang Chenxiao smiles modestly.

    Tang Chenxiao said that. Lu naturally felt comfortable. He squinted at Tang Chenxiao with a smile and nodded his head. Then he saw Cheng an behind him.

    "Who is this?" Lu points to Cheng an and asks.

    Cheng an looked up and saw the old man''s kind smile. He immediately stepped forward to introduce himself: "Hello, Mr. Lu, I''m Cheng an."

    "This is my wife." Tang Chenxiao looked at Lu and added, holding Cheng An''s hand and drawing her closer.

    Lu''s eyes narrowed when he saw Cheng An, but he soon became smiling again, praising Cheng An''s beauty and temperament.

    People soon arrived. As relatives of the Tang family, they entered the cemetery first, and the mourners were on the other side of the tombstone.

    The host finished the eulogy with a heavy and sad voice, and then people came to the ground one by one to express their condolence and send flowers. The simple process lasted for more than an hour.

    Cheng an looked at those people with pathetic or even expressionless faces, put the yellow chrysanthemum in front of the tombstone, and said something coldly. Except for the old people who had been in contact with each other during their lifetime, there was almost no sadness left.

    The whole funeral is like a huge scene, which contains the warmth and coldness of human feelings.

    Cheng An is standing beside Tang Chenxiao with cold hands and feet. Looking at such a scene, he is very sad.

    What is this? Why do all the old people have to do this meaningless show?

    The memory of her mother''s death, which was not very clear in the deep, came back. That day, there were many people with black eyes, but she was the only one who was sad. She was the only one who prayed that her mother would wake up.The feeling of nausea spreads from his stomach to all kinds of bones. Cheng An is almost unsteady. As soon as he leans forward, he will fall down

    Tang Chenxiao noticed that something was wrong with Cheng An, and when he looked around, he saw that Cheng an was pale with his eyes closed

    "nothing, just dizziness." Cheng An said with a sorry smile at Tang Chenxiao

    "hold on a little longer and it''ll be over." Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an painfully and said softly

    "well, it''s OK, I''m ok." Cheng An said again and again, but he didn''t know whether he was talking to Tang Chenxiao or to himself

    after the condolence session, the whole funeral is not much. Cheng An''s face is cold and sweaty. Tang Chenxiao can''t take her to rest

    when the host announced the end, Tang Chenxiao quickly explained to Tang Jinian, then apologized to several heavyweights present, and then quickly left the scene with Cheng Anfei

    "sorry." After returning to the car, Cheng An''s condition improved a little, but her guilt made her feel worse

    "it''s not your fault." Tang Chenxiao wrapped her tightly with a blanket and felt her forehead again and again. "Do you still feel uncomfortable?"

    "it''s cold. Maybe it''s a cold. It''s nothing serious." Cheng An, who had been made into rice dumplings, leaned back on his seat and coughed slightly. "You don''t want to go back."

    there are still so many places on the scene that he needs to take care of, so he can''t just leave

    "don''t worry about this. I''ll call Gu Yundi and ask him to come. I''ll go back when he comes." Tang Chenxiao said while taking out his mobile phone to call Gu Yundi

    "hello?" Gu Yundi''s voice seemed very agitated, but he didn''t dare to be too presumptuous in the face of Tang Chenxiao

    "come and help me send Cheng an back. She''s a little uncomfortable. Have a look." After giving him his address, Tang Chenxiao hung up the phone

    "I''ll be fine." Although his health is really hard, Cheng an knows clearly that he must have caught a cold. He will get better after taking some medicine and having a good sleep. There''s no need to make a fuss and ask Gu Yundi to take a trip

    "let''s not talk about this..." Tang Chenxiao sat beside her, holding her hand in his palm to warm her up, "what did you think just now?"

    "... I think of my mother." Cheng an didn''t want to say it, but Tang Chenxiao''s eyes seemed to be black holes, which absorbed all her insistence

    "just like this?" Tang Chenxiao came closer and moved Cheng An''s head to his shoulder, one arm clasping her waist tightly

    "I also remember that I knelt down in front of the tombstone and cried at my mother''s funeral." Cheng an shrinks his head to Tang Chenxiao''s shoulder socket and rubs his tears on Tang Chenxiao''s clothes

    "want to see mom?" Tang Chenxiao gently stroked Cheng An''s head and patted it rhythmically

    "when are you going?" After listening to him, Cheng anmeng looked up at him and asked

    "whenever you want, I''ll go with you." Tang Chenxiao said softly

    Cheng An has never said that he would meet his mother in the past when they have been married for such a long time. Tang Chenxiao is afraid of touching her heart, so he never mentioned that he was going to visit her after marriage, but now it seems that he needs to go ahead of time

    "well." Cheng an answers weakly, then falls on Tang Chenxiao''s body and wants to sleep vaguely

    "an an?" Tang Chenxiao felt the movement on his chest getting smaller and smaller, and asked softly

    "..." no one answered. Tang Chenxiao listened carefully, and Cheng an had already breathed rhythmically

    it seems that he is asleep. Tang Chenxiao thinks that he should lean back to make Cheng an sleep more comfortable

    every time Tang Chenxiao makes such a fuss and comes to him, it must be Cheng An''s body is uncomfortable again, but it''s just uncomfortable<

    he stood in front of the window and knocked on it. After a while, no one took care of him. He thought Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an had left first<

    GU Yundi, with a chilling look on his face, takes out his mobile phone to call Tang Chenxiao, but just as he dials out the number, the window suddenly opens a crack, and then hands out a mobile phone<

    GU Yundi took it in surprise and saw that the screen was on and there were some words on it<

    after a closer look, Gu Yundi almost blew up because it said: Cheng An is still sleeping, you wait for a while.wait a while? He came all the way, and then he had to wait here for a while. Tang Chenxiao really went too far!

    "What''s the matter?" Hearing the subtle sound, Cheng an opens his eyes and looks up at Tang Chenxiao.

    "Nothing. If you''re still sleepy, sleep a little longer." Tang Chenxiao touches her head, reaches out to block the gap on the window, and prevents Cheng an from seeing Gu Yundi outside.

    After hearing this conversation, Gu Yundi quit. Even if Tang Chenxiao loves his wife, he can''t do this to him. Is he a human? He has the right to endure, OK?

    "Tang Chenxiao!" Sorry to say anything to Cheng An, Gu Yundi yelled at Tang Chenxiao to show his existence.

    "Well? Has Yundi come? " Cheng an gets up with a headache and asks, regardless of Tang Chenxiao''s obstruction, lowering the window.

    "Ann, how are you? What''s wrong? " Seeing this, Cheng An''s mood in Gu Yundi was obviously improved, so he looked at Cheng an kindly and asked.

    "Nothing, just a cold." Cheng An is embarrassed to smile, again sorry way: "trouble you this big cold day to run to come over, Chen Xiao He still has a little thing to have no way to send me back, can you please send me home?"

    "I don''t know. Who are we with?" Gu Yundi directly ignores the dark faced Tang Chenxiao and reaches for Cheng An''s hand. As a result, he is beaten down by Tang Chenxiao on the way.

    "Well, I''ll go first. Be careful on your way." Tang Chenxiao sighs, instructs Cheng An to take good care of himself, and then seriously instructs Gu Yundi.

    "I see, big boss!" Gu Yundi still replied bitterly.

 Chapter 107

    As a member of the Tang family, since the end of the old man''s funeral, Tang Jinian began to get up every day to eat, and then go out for a stroll to the ordinary old man''s daily life.

    The company''s major meetings also did not go, even the upcoming general meeting of shareholders also refused to attend.

    After knowing the news, Tang Chenxiao advised Tang Jinian. However, Tang Jinian seemed to be lack of interest, as if he was not interested in Tang family.

    Tang Chenxiao is also a simple person. After two words of advice, he knows that Tang Jinian is determined to quit the decision-making level of Tang family.

    "I''m old. You young people have energy and brains. Do it yourself." Tang Jinian said that he took out a document from the drawer and handed it to Tang Chenxiao.

    "What is this?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "See for yourself." Tang Ji Nian rubbed his eyebrows and seemed a little sleepy.

    Tang Chenxiao picked up the document and turned to the first page - it was the will of Tang.

    "Originally, the old man wanted to leave this problem to me, but I told him that even if he gave it to me, I had to give it to you again, so I saved this step and gave it to you directly." When Tang Chenxiao looked through the documents, Tang Jinian explained to him.

    "I see." Tang Chenxiao no expression, light tone, as if the hand is just a simple and common document.

    "Go ahead." Tang Jinian knew that his youngest son had always been like this and never showed his true feelings in front of him, so he was not very surprised at his reaction.

    "Well." Tang Chenxiao nodded, put the document in front of Tang Jinian, turned and left the room.

    Since the funeral, Tang Chenxiao has been busy dealing with the company''s new projects. The work that needed to be prepared only in the next few years had to be finished years ago, and the company''s employees suffered from the sudden pressure.

    Half a month before the Spring Festival, other companies are ready to take a holiday to enjoy the annual Spring Festival, and the Tang family has officially entered the stage of sprint at the end of the year.

    After more than one complaint, Zhang you finally reported the company''s dissatisfaction to Tang Chenxiao.

    However, Tang Chenxiao''s response is to answer a "I know" after listening.

    "Boss, if you go on like this, your work efficiency will be greatly reduced. If not, more people will be dissatisfied with you." Zhang you earnestly advised, "you have to find a way to pacify it?"

    "Isn''t it right to work hard? And it''s not time for a holiday. " Tang Chenxiao looks serious and doesn''t care about Zhang you''s words.

    б░бнбн But this time point is really embarrassing. I''m tired of working overtime these days. Can''t the Spring Festival pass? " Zhang you feels that he has broken his heart for Tang Chenxiao, but the president seems to be ungrateful at all.

    "Red envelopes, then." Tang Chenxiao looks up at Zhang you. After Zhang you obviously shrinks, he lowers his head and thinks of a way.

    Zhang you swallowed his saliva and sighed. He reluctantly thought that Tang Chenxiao''s method was still very effective. After all, money can make the ghost push the mill.

    "Besides, Li Jiping has been asking me whether I have arranged a position for Tang haoxuan these two days." Taking the two documents signed by Tang Chenxiao over, Zhang you suddenly remembers the thing that was almost forgotten by him.

    б░бнбнб▒ Tang Chenxiao didn''t want to answer. He didn''t look very simple. He was absorbed in looking at the documents on the desk.

    бнбн

    Tang Chenxiao is not willing to answer. Of course, Zhang you can''t ask all the time. He thinks silence is the answer he gives himself. When Li Jiping asks him again, he answers that the president hasn''t decided yet.

    But just as Zhang you pushes the door to leave with the document Tang Chenxiao gave him, Tang Chenxiao suddenly stops him.

    Zhang you went back to him and asked, "boss, is there anything else?"

    "Send an email to Tang haoxuan and tell him to go to work in the publicity department tomorrow." Tang Chenxiao elbowed himself on the table and crossed his fingers. After thinking for a while, he decided.

    He has been thinking about Tang haoxuan''s position for a long time. He should not only exercise his ability to let him know what he won''t do to him and let him down his guard, but also let Li Jiping know that he won''t get any benefits from Tang haoxuan.

    In this way, Tang haoxuan can''t enter the R & D department. What''s more, his ability will only drag his feet and let others criticize him for looking at the relationship to muddle through.

    "Publicity?" After hearing this, Zhang you frowned and couldn''t understand Tang Chenxiao''s decision. "Recent projects are very important. Isn''t it inappropriate to arrange Tang haoxuan in this position?"

    It''s not that Zhang you thinks too much about it. Foreign publicity has the most contact with project leaders of other companies, and it''s also the most vulnerable position. Wouldn''t it be too thoughtless to let Tang haoxuan go?

    In his opinion, even if Tang Chenxiao no matter how to give Tang haoxuan consideration, he is always a mess can not support the wall of the bucket, there is no need to bother for him.

    "When he goes, someone will take care of him." Tang Chenxiao has also considered this problem, but he came out from the external publicity department at the beginning, and the external publicity department also has his people, so he won''t let Tang haoxuan be too presumptuous."Ji Feng?" Zhang you suddenly spits out the name with disdain. However, he turns his eyes magnificently under the surprised gaze of Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, what''s the matter with you two?" Originally, Tang Chenxiao didn''t want to manage his subordinates'' personal feelings, but now it has seriously affected his work field.

    б░бнбн It''s nothing. " Zhang you is a little stuffy when he thinks of Ji Feng''s face. It''s not because he hates Ji Feng or something. It''s because he thinks that two people are really wrong, and Ji Feng doesn''t look up to him.

    "Anyway, I don''t care what personal dissatisfaction you have with your colleagues. Don''t affect my work. Do you understand me?" Tang Chenxiao see him a pair of don''t want to say appearance, also have no interest to continue to inquire about go on, ordered a he left.

    Back to his office, Zhang you depressed to the command, finally looking at a document to personally give to Ji Feng began to headache, Tang Chenxiao is intentional? He must have done it on purpose!

    As a competent assistant, how can you not fulfill your obligations because of this kind of personal feelings? After a fierce ideological struggle, Zhang you decided to send it down in person.

    The number of elevators is dropping very fast. The distance from the 13th floor to the third floor is "Ding".

    Zhang you is now in the elevator for a long time, until the elevator door is opened, facing the staff coming and going, he just sobered up, rigidly clenched the file in his hand, and walked out of the elevator door.

    "Hello, assistant Zhang." A young man saw him and said hello.

    "Well, hello." Zhang you didn''t look at other people''s faces. Reflexively, he dropped a word and left around the young man with a muddled face.

    The young man who seems to have done something wrong is a little afraid. In the past, Zhang you was very kind. Even if he saw a new employee he didn''t know, he would patiently chat for a long time, provided he had time.

    Now, Zhang you outside Ji Feng''s office has some regrets. The documents can be brought down by others. You can also tell her about Tang haoxuan by email. Why do you have to come down in person?

    Sure enough, he has a tendency to be abused, right?

    Bang bang, Zhang you plucked up the courage to knock on the door, thinking that he would put down the document, quickly solve all the things, and then he could leave naturally and smoothly. Zhang Yougen, who was in the spirit of quick decision, had no idea that Ji Feng''s ability was much higher than him.

    "Come in!" Ji Feng''s cold and fiery voice comes out, and Zhang you can''t help shaking, pressing down the timidity in his heart.

    Zhang you pushes open the door and goes in. Ji Feng doesn''t look up at people. His eyes are staring at the computer screen all the time.

    Ji Feng doesn''t speak, and Zhang you is too lazy to say. He puts the file directly between Ji Feng''s line of sight and the computer screen, and then shakes and puts it down.

    Originally in a bad mood, Ji Feng is worried. Zhang you''s action is like lighting the open fire of a powder keg, which immediately leads to Ji Feng''s roar.

    "Who is it! Get out of here Ji Feng grabs the document before he has time to glance at it and throws it at Zhang you. Zhang you, who is unprepared, catches the document with his face.

    "I didn''t expect manager Ji to be so angry? I don''t think I came at the right time. " Zhang you takes down the document with one hand and puts it back on Ji Feng''s desk. He covers the position of the hurt cheekbone with one hand and says quietly.

    "Ah! It''s you When the face blocked by the document is exposed, Ji Feng''s heart feels relaxed.

    "Why, it seems you didn''t mean it?" Zhang you grinned and asked back. Sometimes he felt that it was shameless and disgraceful to be angry with a woman. But since he met Ji Feng, he began to make exceptions again and again.

    "If I had known it was you, I should have hit it harder." Ji Feng also answers with a smile, skin smile meat does not smile facial expression lets Zhang you hate tooth itch.

    Ji Feng looks at Zhang you''s face with pride. He is very happy that his eloquence is much better than him. This fool is blind when he dislikes him so obviously.

    But she was blind, too? Otherwise, how can you fall in love with such an ugly and stupid man?

    б░бнбн I''ll talk to you. " Zhang you was silent for a long time, but he was defeated at last. He pointed to the document and said to her, "the president said that we should do the project of Cuiyang first and negotiate tomorrow. We should try our best to finalize the specific terms of the first stage before the holiday."

    "Well, anything else?" Ji Feng is also witty. He turns over the documents while listening.

    б░бнбн And there''s more Zhang you suddenly showed a look of schadenfreude, and stopped for a while. When Ji Feng looked up at him, he continued: "what do you guess?"

    "I guess?" Ji Feng put down his pen, crossed his chin, winked at Zhang you vaguely, and said in a soft voice, "do you want to tell me?"

    бнбн

    "What a beautiful thought..." Zhang You opened his mouth and make complaints about it. Ji Feng had played with him several times. He was innocent and innocent at the beginning. What he did was not understand. He was so blushed by the problem of Ji Feng that he lost his face to many of the staff and lost it to his grandmother''s home.Later, when she made such a joke several times, he simply ignored her, all when he didn''t hear what she was saying.

    At the time of hearing this answer, Ji Feng''s eyes obviously flashed the light of disappointment and heartache, but she immediately covered it up with a polite smile.

    "So, what is it?" Ji Feng smiles bitterly in his heart, but he is proud of the success of the joke on his face.

    "The boss has arranged for Tang haoxuan to come to you, and you''ll suffer a lot in the next period of time." Zhang you grinned and was ready to leave.

    After Zhang you turns around, the smile on Ji Feng''s face disappears immediately, just like a solid defense line, which collapses immediately after the enemy retreats.

    In the past, Ji Feng would say something like "see you tomorrow" when Zhang you was about to leave, so that Zhang you would have the last punch to attack. However, today, Ji Feng only cares about his sadness and has no idea to continue teasing Zhang you.

    After closing the door, Zhang you always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t remember it. Until he came home from work that day, Zhang you felt uncomfortable because of this wrong place, and then he left UK8. He didn''t spit it out. How did I really turn around again? I remember Ji Feng''s farewell words that made him spit blood.

    Finally, Zhang you felt more comfortable. After a hard day''s brain came up with the idea of "I''m really addicted to abuse", he fell asleep.

 Chapter 108

    After returning to the 13th floor, Zhang you personally sent an e-mail to Tang haoxuan. He was afraid that the young master didn''t have the habit of reading e-mail. He also asked for his mobile phone number and sent him a short message.

    As a result, the young master didn''t reply to himself. He didn''t receive it, so Zhang you, who was tired all day, had more and more opinions on the young master.

    In addition to the problem of mechanism, the separation of shareholders is also a serious problem. When Li Jiping and Tang Chenxiao first joined the Tang family, they wanted to solve these problems, at least to make the Tang family clean before the old man died.

    But after he took the post of CEO, he knew that it would be a tough battle.

    "OK, let''s talk about it, talk about it..." Ji Feng see the situation is not right, quickly ran out of the circle, standing in the middle of two people said.

    "Yes, President, we have something to say..." Tang Chenxiao''s eyes stare at Tang haoxuan, as if he would jump up if he said such a word again.

    However, Tang Chenxiao doesn''t get any better. He thinks that Tang haoxuan is unreasonable now, or he thinks that he is thinking about Tang haoxuan, but Tang haoxuan doesn''t look at it and steps on the ground directly.

    He is the son of Tang chenyao. Why should he treat him so well? Is it not enough for him to pay back the kindness of the Tang family? Why continue to waste time on Tang haoxuan?

    "Tang haoxuan, I don''t want to tell you anything else. In a word, if one principle damages Tang''s slightest bit, I won''t estimate his nephew''s affection." Tang haoxuan''s expression is also gradually serious, but the pride and stubbornness in his heart don''t allow him to bow his head and admit his mistake at this time.

    If it wasn''t for him, Tang Chenxiao would not join hands with an outsider to deal with him!

    Isn''t it his fault? Don''t he know that the Tang family is the painstaking effort of the Tang family and his dead father?

    How could he say such a thing with such an awe inspiring manner?

    And what else did he say? Uncle and nephew? In front of outsiders is his uncle and nephew. When did he treat him as a nephew and a relative in his heart? And Tang Jinian, they all want him to give up his shares, right? In this way, the whole Tang family will be his own!

    "My dear uncle, I will do well." Tang haoxuan shows a smile and says in front of Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao raised his eyes and looked at him. He didn''t show his satisfaction with his attitude. Anyway, some papers between the two people have been pierced. Tang haoxuan can also realize that his life in the company will not be easy in the future, but he has no choice but to work hard.

    Under the gaze of the other three people, Tang haoxuan went straight out of Ji Feng''s office.

    "Boss This one? " Ji Feng doesn''t know much about the situation in front of him. He looks at Tang Chenxiao with mist.

    "Be quiet!" Don''t wait for Tang Chenxiao to answer, Zhang you first stares at Ji Feng and scolds him in a low voice.

    Ji Feng, who was treated like this for the first time by Zhang you, was stunned. She looked at Zhang you incredulously, her eyes widened, surprised and with a sense of warning.

    "Do it yourself." Tang Chenxiao suddenly stood up and dropped a word to Ji Feng. After that, he turned and left without looking back.

    бнбн

    "Zhang you, what''s the situation?" Ji Feng is not in the mood to investigate his behavior just now. He asks mistily.

    It seems that the situation is a bit serious?

    "Isn''t that the case?" Zhang you takes a look at Ji Feng. She has been an assistant to Tang Chenxiao for so long. Shouldn''t it be very clear that the relationship between Tang haoxuan and Tang Chenxiao is so incompatible?

    "Forget it. You can''t find out anything from you." Ji Feng''s disgusting expression makes Zhang you very uncomfortable. How can this woman change her face so quickly?

    Looking at Ji Feng''s back to his back, he made it clear that he didn''t want to talk to him any more. Zhang you curled his lips and didn''t want to ask for nothing. He turned around and went out with Tang Chenxiao.

    Back on the 13th floor, Tang Chenxiao sat at his desk with a black face. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "Boss? Do you think today''s negotiation with Cuiyang is going? " Zhang you looked at the time passing by, Tang Chenxiao still maintained that expression, sat there motionless, a little anxious, so he went in and asked.

    Tang Chenxiao seemed to have found his figure wandering outside the door for a long time. He was not frightened at all. After a little thought, he said, "go, why not go."

    Then he grabbed the suit jacket on the back of the chair, threw it back and put it directly on his body. His two arms also stretched into his sleeves at the moment of falling. Zhang you was not only amazed by the way he dressed in one go.

    "What are you doing? Let''s go." Tang Chenxiao looks back at Zhang you who is in a daze again, and reproaches him. What''s the matter with this man recently? Just now when he was on the third floor, he didn''t see what happened to him and Ji Feng.

    "Oh, now!" Zhang you spits on himself in his heart. He doesn''t know what to think all day long. If he goes on like this, he will be fired!

    After leaving Ji Feng''s office, Tang haoxuan first goes to the gate of the company. He almost doesn''t want to do it in a fit of anger, but he is still supported by an air in his heart and won''t let him completely abandon himself. So he drove around the Tang family for a long time, and then returned to the front door of the Tang family. Looking at the statue standing in front of the Tang family for more than ten years, he suddenly thought that when he was a child, in front of the giant, he had the ambition: he wanted to enter the Tang family, and let the Tang family develop better in his hands.Tang Chenxiao is also a member of the foreign publicity department. Why can''t he? Before Tang Chenxiao became the president, his father was working as him. Even if it''s really similar?

    Will that happen between them in the near future? One person''s blood to achieve another person''s career?

    "Tang haoxuan You''re not reconciled, are you? Not willing to give up like this? " Tang haoxuan sat in the car, facing Tang''s door all the time, but his eyes were not looking at any place.

    Now that he has chosen this road, let''s go on unswervingly. After such a long time in his life, he has never done anything seriously.

 Chapter 109

    After the negotiation of gecuiyang, Tang Chenxiao directly asks Zhang you to drive home.

    Cheng an had a bad cold when he was dirty a few days ago, and it''s still getting worse.

    As soon as Tang Chenxiao opens the door, he sees Cheng an sitting on the sofa watching TV with a blanket around him. He takes off his coat and hands it to Aunt Li. Tang Chenxiao stands at the door for a long time until Cheng an asks strangely, "what are you doing standing there all the time?"

    "I''ll warm up when I''m cold." Tang Chenxiao replied.

    Tang Chenxiao''s reply warms Cheng An''s heart. After putting down the water cup, he stands up and walks to the place one meter away from him. Then he looks at him and asks with a smile, "why did you come back so early today?"

    "Come back to see you." Tang Chenxiao answers Cheng An''s question while warming his hands with the water bag handed by his aunt.

    Tang Chenxiao''s eyes are too ambiguous, staring at Cheng an a little embarrassed, she quickly changed the topic: "what, when are you free?"

    "Why?" Tang Chenxiao is so busy these two days that he can''t remember what he promised Cheng An to see her mother that day.

    б░бнбн I want to see my mother before the Spring Festival. "

    "I''ll go tomorrow. I''m free." Tang Chenxiao, who has forgotten such an important thing, feels guilty and agrees immediately.

    "Are you so free tomorrow?" Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao suspiciously. She obviously feels that he is very busy these days, but he never talks about the company at home, so she just feels it.

    "Of course." Tang Chenxiao feels that the temperature on his body has almost warmed up. He puts down his water bag and leans towards Cheng an.

    However, because Cheng An is still a patient, so Tang Chenxiao just gently rely on her, and did not fall on her a lot of weight.

    "How heavy you are However, even so, Cheng an felt heavy and almost fell to the ground.

    Feel her body a little tilt, Tang Chenxiao quickly put his hand around her shoulder, let her steady body, slightly remorse to say: "sorry, Ann."

    Cheng an one hand grasps him to hold own shoulder''s hand, another very naturally stretched out to embrace his waist, and leaned the head against his shoulder socket place, way: "has not eaten yet?"

    "Well." Tang Chenxiao escorted her to the sofa, then held her in his arms and fell into the sofa. Looking at the opposite TV screen, the man and woman of the romantic drama looked at each other affectionately and asked, "what did you do at home today?"

    "Today?" Cheng An''s eyes were obviously attracted by the miserable man on TV, but he turned to look at Tang Chenxiao and answered his question, "I didn''t wake up until noon today. After lunch, I went to sleep for a while, and then I watched TV all afternoon."

    б░бнбн How do you feel? " Tang Chenxiao helpless, rub her hair, continue to ask.

    "Well It''s OK. It doesn''t feel much different. " Cheng an sucks his nose. Anyway, he feels dizzy these two days. Only by diverting his attention can he feel less uncomfortable.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at a basket full of paper in the garbage basket not far away, and then looked at her red nose, a little distressed, "the nose has been skinned here..."

    "Well, the cold is too serious. I feel that my rhinitis is going to be hooked up." Cheng an nodded and unconsciously reached out to touch his nose. Then Tang Chenxiao heard a Scream: "ah! It hurts

    "How did Gu Yundi become a doctor?" Tang Chenxiao is a little angry. After he asked Cheng An to Gu Yundi that day, he directly sent Cheng an back to his villa. Then he gave Cheng an medicine and told her to take it well before leaving.

    "A cold will get better in a week. It''s the same whether you take medicine or not. Don''t always blame others." Cheng an coughed and patted Tang Chenxiao''s hand to make him calm. "But can you be nice to others?"

    "Why?" Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an with a straight face, "I''m good enough for you. Why should I be good to him?"

    "I don''t mean that!" Tang Chenxiao, an old rascal, has always let Cheng an be unprepared recently. He always says things that make her heart beat seriously.

    "What are you talking about?" Tang Chenxiao asked, "has Gu Yundi done you any good?"

    "Liu Ma is still in his hospital!" Cheng an forcefully pinched him and pretended to be angry.

    "Even if I don''t treat him well, he has to treat Liu Ma well..." Tang Chenxiao doesn''t like it. He lowers his head and makes a short distance to kiss her.

    "You go!" Cheng an was so angry that his nasal voice became much heavier. Although he looked very angry, Tang Chenxiao''s nose taught him how lovely he looked when he jumped up.

    б░бнбнб▒ Tang Chenxiao quietly let her training, bored to watch a TV, feel really naive boring and moved his eyes.

    "Where are you looking?" Tang Chenxiao''s attitude makes Cheng an even more angry. She jumps on Tang Chenxiao, puts her hand around his neck and presses him hard. She stares at him angrily and threatens: "I don''t care. Before Liu Ma wakes up, you''d better be nice to Gu Yundi. If he gives up, I''ll settle with you!"

    "Good, good!" The strangled Tang Chenxiao begged for mercy and raised his hands to show his surrender."This time almost..." Cheng an saw that his attitude was still sincere, and the veins on his forehead were protruding, so he immediately let go

    "wife, you are murdering your husband!" Tang Chenxiao, who is not breathing well, sits up straight and gives himself comfort, then helplessly looks at Cheng anchong and complains

    "who told you not to listen to me?" Cheng an rolled his eyes, but in fact, he was a little guilty

    "well, OK." When it comes to Liu Ma, Cheng An''s mood is obviously sinking again. Tang Chenxiao hugs her again and tries to open her mouth: "what''s the matter? Suddenly unhappy again? "

    "I was beaten as a vegetable when I was 15 years old. During that time, I begged Cheng Kai to send her to the hospital and ask them to pay for treatment for Liu ma. However, no matter how hard I begged them, they just let Liu Ma live in the hospital without any treatment. If I had the ability to let Liu Ma receive a little treatment before, Maybe she won''t wake up all the time... "Cheng An has begun to choke. Tang Chenxiao is very distressed and wants to stop her from talking any more. However, Cheng an looks at her and says to him," I''ve been choking on these words for many years. What I say today... I can feel better when I go to see them tomorrow. "

    with her insistence, Tang Chenxiao had to let her go on crying

    "when I was 18 years old, I moved out of the Cheng family, and the Cheng family no longer gave me the living expenses. My mother left me a sum of money at the beginning, and I took it out for the hospitalization expenses and nutrition expenses of Liu ma. Later, when the money was not enough, I went to work. I worked three or four jobs a day in order to pay enough for Liu Ma''s medical expenses. Every time I was very tired, I thought, it''s OK for me not to go to school, and it''s OK for me to take out the tuition to pay the hospitalization expenses, but I didn''t have a diploma, Without the ability to make a living, I went out to work hard for others in the society. I don''t know if the money I earned is enough for Liu Ma''s hospital bed expenses....

    "now don''t worry, either Liu Ma or you... You don''t have to live such a hard life any more... It''s all earned by yourself." Tang Chenxiao touched her hair and comforted her in a soft voice

    "OK. I''ll hold you Tang Chenxiao looks at her eyelids that have already begun to fight. He directly picks her up and takes her to the dining table to sit her down. Then he sets up the dishes and chopsticks for Cheng himself and pushes the dinner in front of her

    "it makes me feel like I can''t take care of myself." Cheng an laughs and shakes his head to make him sober. Then he grabs chopsticks to eat under the gaze of Tang Chenxiao

    "and so on." Before Cheng an gets up, Tang Chenxiao suddenly shouts, "I''ll pour you a glass of milk and drink it before you sleep."

    before Cheng An said anything, he ran to the kitchen and came out with the quilt in a moment

    "come on, drink it, drink it and then go up." Tang Chenxiao puts the quilt in Cheng An''s hand and stares at her to let her drink it up

    although he has been a little bit propped up, Cheng An is still very obedient to drink all the milk, and then shakes in front of Tang Chenxiao with an empty cup. His posture is quite bold and uninhibited

    "OK, go to sleep. Good night Tang Chenxiao shows a satisfied look, puts Cheng An''s slippers at her feet, puts them on herself, and then stands up to kiss her on the forehead. Then he lets Cheng an go

    listening to the sound of closing the door from upstairs, Tang Chenxiao puts the last bit of food on his plate into his mouth, and then calls Zhang you

    if you need to spare one day tomorrow, you must finish the important things first tonight

    "send me the documents that need to be sorted out tomorrow." Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang you.Zhang you, who is already on his way home, can''t believe his ears. He stops for a long time, stops his car by the side of the road and asks again, "what did you say, boss?"

    "I said, send me the documents that must be sorted out tomorrow to the villa now." Tang Chenxiao repeated again, with a slight silence in his tone.

    "Boss, I''m almost home. The papers are all in the office, and it''s OK to sort them out tomorrow..." Although the mouth is true, but Zhang you''s body or honestly turn the front of the car toward the company''s direction.

    If Tang Chenxiao is the one who deliberately takes charge of him, he will admit it. After all, he is a big boss. The gold owner can''t offend him casually.

    "I won''t go to the company if I have something to do tomorrow. You can come to the villa this evening, sort out the documents, send them to the company tomorrow, and give you a day off tomorrow." Just when Zhang you felt that he was unlucky, Tang Chenxiao suddenly threw him a huge surprise. He couldn''t believe the gap between the front and back, and asked conditionally, "ah? What did you say? "

    б░бнбн I didn''t say anything. Did you get the document? " This time Tang Chenxiao is so impatient, throw out a word directly cut off the phone, leaving a face muddled force Zhang you silent tears.

 Chapter 110

    When Zhang you entered the villa, it was already more than ten o''clock, and they worked together until the end of the night.

    Because he went to bed early the night before, Cheng an got up early the next morning.

    After going downstairs, Cheng an finds traces of someone driving in the living room last night. He is still wondering who it is. When he comes back, he sees Zhang you creeping out of the guest room.

    "Why are you here?" Cheng an magically looks at Zhang you with a sleepy face and asks.

    б░бнбн The boss had to finish all the work yesterday, so he called me over Zhang you makes the most of his eyes, looks at Cheng an and answers.

    "Today''s work?" Cheng an frowned and asked, didn''t Tang Chenxiao say that he was free today? It''s a lie, isn''t it?

    "Well, there''s a project I''m worried about these two days, so the workload is a little bigger than usual." Zhang you didn''t know that Tang Chenxiao worked all night to spare Cheng an a day, so he poured out bitterness to Cheng an.

    "It''s hard for you..." Cheng an looks a little unclear, and she is in a trance. She doesn''t find her abnormal at all.

    Cheng an looked up the stairs, then turned his head and asked Zhang you, "it''s still early. Why don''t you sleep a little longer?"

    After hearing this, Zhang you scratched his head with embarrassment, held the whole pile of data tightly in his hand, and then rubbed his still sleepy eyes with his hands. He replied, "I have to send the data to the company, and then go home to make up for sleep..."

    "Yes Then go quickly. I wanted to keep you for breakfast Cheng an says again, full face pitiful appearance.

    Zhang you looks at the kitchen where there is no one, and thinks that there is still time for him to have breakfast, but Cheng An has said so. It''s better for him to leave early.

    Then, Zhang you braved the deadly cold of winter morning to leave.

    Cheng an sits in the living room, trying to sort out his thoughts while feeling guilty and moved.

    It seems that he works late at night, or doesn''t sleep at all? Zhang you seems to wake up just after squinting. Is Tang Chenxiao the same?

    At this time, Aunt Li also got up. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Cheng an. She was very surprised and asked with a smile, "Why have you got up? No more sleep? "

    "I''m not sleepy any more. Good morning, auntie." Cheng An said hello cleverly. Thinking that her aunt might have gone to bed late yesterday, she immediately asked, "aunt, last night What time did Chen Xiao sleep? "

    "It''s late, isn''t it?" My aunt said, "I''ll make a midnight snack for them at 11 o''clock and then go to have a rest. Maybe they''ll get it after midnight?" The aunt went into the kitchen to make breakfast and leaned out her head to answer Cheng An''s question.

    The guilty Cheng an wandered in the living room for a long time. She didn''t sit down quietly until her aunt brought out her breakfast. Then she took a spoon and drank porridge absently.

    "What''s the matter?" Aunt looked at Cheng An, who was out of his mind in the morning. She was worried and asked.

    "It''s OK, it''s ok I think Chen Xiao went to bed too late yesterday. " Cheng an answers slightly perfunctorily.

    "Are you worried about Tang?" Aunt asked, "he used to stay up late to work, although young people have a good health foundation, but also can''t stand such consumption of their own body." The aunt sighed.

    "What do you say to me?" Suddenly, Tang Chenxiao''s voice and energetic voice came from upstairs. Cheng Anshun looked up and saw Tang Chenxiao''s smiling face.

    "Nothing. Come down to dinner." Aunt said, turning to go into the kitchen will be another breakfast out.

    "Not happy?" Tang Chenxiao has already sat down beside Cheng an when his aunt goes to get breakfast. Cheng An''s worried appearance makes him puzzled, so he asks.

    "No, I''m glad." Tang Chenxiao''s heart, she knows, is also very happy, but it makes her feel very burdensome.

    She doesn''t know how much work she needs to do as a president, but she probably knows that there are only a lot more than ordinary employees. You can see from Zhang you this morning that she must be very tired, but Tang Chenxiao never shows it.

    "Lying..." Tang Chenxiao stretched out his hand on her head. Although he exposed her words, there was no reproach and questioning in his tone.

    "In fact, we are not in a hurry today. It''s still early and it''s cold to go out. Would you like to have a rest?" As Cheng an lowered his head to eat, he secretly asked.

    "I''m not sleepy anymore..." Tang Chenxiao looks down to see Cheng An''s expression. When he touches her sight, she hides it, so he has to ask: "what''s the matter? Did you see Zhang you this morning? "

    "Well..." Cheng an nodded his head honestly, but he was still uncomfortable. "In fact, I can go whenever I want. You are busy these days, so you don''t have to accommodate me."

    "An an..." Tang Chenxiao takes a deep breath, presses Cheng An''s hand on the table, and asks her to look up at herself. "Then only you will let me give in. You don''t have to blame yourself for this kind of thing. We are husband and wife, not friends or even strangers."Cheng An''s heart is also very contradictory. She doesn''t know why she is sick or what. She is always afraid of this and that, and her mood can''t stand a little bit of stimulation.

    Tang Chenxiao''s kindness to her had been known for a long time. She thought she could accept it calmly, but every time she found that Tang Chenxiao''s kindness to herself was based on his own suffering, she felt that she should not.

    "Do you understand?" Cheng an didn''t respond for a long time. He just looked at him with a faint apology in his eyes. Tang Chenxiao felt powerless. After another question, she finally gave some reaction, that is, she lowered her head and lifted it up, and blinked at him.

    This time Tang Chenxiao completely gave up, he let go of Cheng An''s hand, looking at her plate has been about to cool through breakfast, frown will give her half of their own.

    б░бнбнб▒ Although Cheng an wanted to say that she was full, looking at Tang Chenxiao''s black face, she still continued to chew quietly.

    After breakfast, they packed up and went out. It was a fine day. The sun looked at the earth from a long distance and sent out its faint warmth. The blue and high sky was cloudless.

    Tang Chenxiao drives straight to a cemetery in the suburb. Cheng an sits on the co pilot and looks in one direction from the moment he enters the cemetery.

    "Here we are." After getting off the bus, Tang Chenxiao took down a cape from the back seat and put it on Cheng An''s shoulder. He said, "it''s windy here. Don''t catch cold."

    "Well." Cheng an nodded, took Tang Chenxiao''s hand and walked towards a familiar and strange tombstone.

    "Mom, I came to see you." Cheng An''s eyes were full of tears. He turned his head and looked at Tang Chenxiao

    Tang Chenxiao clenched Cheng An''s hand, looked at the tombstone and bowed. After a long time, he raised his head and said, "Mom, I''m late."

    When Cheng an heard this sentence, her tears came down. She always felt that Tang Chenxiao was talking to herself.

    He was sorry to meet her so late and to have kept her waiting so long.

    "Why are you crying again?" Aware of the irrepressible shaking beside, Tang Chenxiao looks back and sees Cheng An''s tears on his face. He quickly circles her in his arms to keep her face from the wind.

    "If I can''t control it, it flows out I don''t know why? " Cheng an put tears on Tang Chenxiao''s clothes, but he didn''t know why.

    "Come on, don''t cry. It''s too windy here." Tang Chenxiao''s hand rubs on the back of her head to calm her down in her arms.

    "Well, stop crying." Cheng an looks at his mother''s tombstone through the crack. The photo that has seriously faded on it vaguely shows his once bright and gentle smiling face.

    Her mother used to be a gentle and powerful woman, but when she met Cheng Kai, a scum man, she gave up her heart in vain, and finally her whole life was ruined.

    "I''m fine." After a long time, Cheng an hides in Tang Chenxiao''s arms, wipes the tears on his face, gently pushes Tang Chenxiao away, and kneels down toward the tombstone.

    Seeing this, Tang Chenxiao kneels in front of the tombstone with Cheng an side by side, and then kowtows three times respectfully.

    "The last time I came here was a year ago..." After kowtowing, Cheng an pulls Tang Chenxiao to his feet and suddenly says.

    "When it''s warm, I''ll show you around a lot." Tang Chenxiao hugged her and wrapped her blanket tightly.

    "Well, have you ever thought about changing my mother''s graveyard?" Tang Chenxiao looked around the desolate cemetery, feeling a little angry.

    Is that how Cheng Kai treats his wife? Not only let her depressed but also unwilling to find a good cemetery in the end?

    It''s so far away from the city center. No wonder Cheng An said that her last visit was a year ago. If she didn''t come here by car, it would take at least half a day.

    "Another cemetery?" Cheng an looked up at him, "why did you say this all of a sudden?"

    "It''s too remote here." Tang Chenxiao is now thinking from Cheng An''s point of view. In order not to let Cheng an suffer, it''s OK to move the whole cemetery.

    "No, mom has been here for more than ten years. It''s very quiet. I don''t need to clean her." Cheng an refuses Tang Chenxiao''s proposal even if he doesn''t want to.

    Two people for a time no words, Cheng An''s attention is all on the tombstone, Tang Chenxiao also don''t disturb her, let her a person slowly recall belong to her memory.

    Every time Cheng an came, she would sit quietly in front of the tombstone for half a day, and there was nothing she wanted to say. Even if she said it, it was all trivial things, such as what her job was good, what Lin Zhenzhen found and her boyfriend, and so on. There was little mention of her own content.

    She subconsciously avoids mentioning her own topic. Every time she thinks about it, she feels aggrieved. Why is she alone?

    Even so, she never shed tears in front of the tombstone. Her mother might be watching. If she cried, she would be worried.

    But today is not the same, she has someone to accompany, this person is her nominal other half, in the future will also be accompanied by her life partner.

    "Chen Xiao, talk to your mother?" She suddenly opened her mouth and said to Tang Chenxiao, "mom must really want to hear you talk.""Good." Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an tenderly, then turns his head, and immediately corrects himself. With a look of fear, he begins to explain his heart journey.

    From the first time he met Cheng An Gang, his inner excitement, from the first time he met him in a hotel, until he got married with a license, he fell into the enemy step by step. What he said was very specific and vivid.

    Cheng An is red in the face when hearing this, and he always looks at her intentionally or unintentionally. Her teasing eyes make her slap her shyly.

    "What are you talking about?" Cheng Anjiao is angry, and her red face doesn''t know whether it''s shy or cold.

    "Didn''t you make me talk to my mother?" Tang Chenxiao pretends that Cheng An is in pain. He stares at Cheng an wrongly and complains wrongly to the tombstone: "Mom, she usually bullies me like this."

    "I bully you? Are you bullying me? " Tang Chenxiao, who deliberately confuses black and white, makes Cheng an angry and pinches him on the back of his hand. This time, it really hurts Tang Chenxiao.

    He wrinkled his face for a long time, but the pain couldn''t be relieved. He was so scared that he grabbed his hand and looked at it. As a result, he saw the mark that had begun to bleed one day.

    "You said you didn''t bully me?" Tang Chenxiao opened his eyes, the corner of his mouth was still painful.

    "Deserve it..." Cheng an mumbled and ran to the car to find a band aid for him.

 Chapter 111

    Facing the wind, Tang Chenxiao looks at the figure of Cheng an running out, looks back at the silent tombstone, and says firmly: "you can trust me to give Cheng An, and I will treat him well."

    As Cheng an walks in the direction of the car, he is still a little worried about Tang Chenxiao. By the way, he looks back and finds that he faces the tombstone and doesn''t know what he''s talking about.

    Cheng An, who is full of curiosity, takes the band aid step by step and immediately returns to the distance, hoping to hear what Tang Chenxiao said.

    However, at this moment, Tang Chenxiao seems to have finished. When he hears her footsteps, he immediately looks back at her, and then puts his bleeding hand in front of her for her to deal with.

    Cheng an looks at him glumly, pinches his hand heavily like anger, and smiles at Tang Chenxiao''s pain.

    "What did you say?" Cheng an carefully pasted the band aid on the wound that had begun to dry and solidify. Suddenly, he was worried about whether his wound would break the wind. "Later, go to the hospital and let the doctor have a look. After blowing for a long time, don''t let anything go wrong."

    "It''s just a small injury. What''s wrong with it?" Tang Chenxiao didn''t care about her. He held her in his arms to help her keep out of the wind. "On the contrary, it''s you who have blown so much wind. Don''t let the cold get worse."

    "I think I''ve been bored at home for too long. I''ve been out for a long time, but I feel much better." Cheng an inhaled his nose. He didn''t feel that his symptoms were too serious.

    "Go home later today..." Tang Chenxiao is amused by Cheng An''s cute little appearance. After pinching her nose, he says fondly.

    "Well, good." Cheng an relaxed against Tang Chenxiao''s arms, eyes and looked at the tombstone, "you haven''t told me what just said?"

    Cheng an didn''t forget his question, and asked stubbornly.

    "It''s a secret between my mother and me. I won''t tell you." Tang Chenxiao said rather haughtily.

    Cheng an looks at him in surprise, and suddenly feels that Tang Chenxiao is too cheerful. "Don''t tell me, my mother will give me a dream."

    "That''s our mother!" Tang Chenxiao corrects her mistakes seriously. Cheng an sticks out her tongue and looks like she doesn''t want to identify with her.

    The two leaned together again and talked about it for a long time. It was not until noon that they felt it was too late.

    "Why don''t you get something to eat first?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng An''s red face and hands, and is very distressed. He sends her back to the car, and busily drapes her with blankets and pours hot water.

    Cheng An''s feeling that she can''t take care of herself appears again, but she doesn''t refuse Tang Chenxiao''s kindness, but she is moved and mixed with guilt that she didn''t find.

    Tang Chenxiao goes to put the flowers he forgot to take from the car in front of the tombstone. As he comes and goes, Cheng an leans on the window and looks at his familiar tombstone. He opens his lips slightly and says in a voice that only he can hear: "Mom, I''m living very well now. I''m very satisfied with my life now, so don''t worry about me."

    Tang Chenxiao stood in front of the tombstone for a long time, and Cheng an felt that he must have said something.

    After returning to the car, Cheng an repeats the question just now. As a result, Tang Chenxiao still uses his answer that is not the answer to kill himself - those words are the secret between them.

    Secret They never even saw the ghost of what they came from, and make complaints about their two faces.

    On the way out of the cemetery, Tang Chenxiao asks Cheng an for advice. He wants to eat before going to the hospital, but Cheng an insists on going to the hospital to see his hands.

    Although it''s just a small wound, it seems that it has swollen up a little for a long time. Cheng An is very worried that a cold will kill her!

    "It''s OK." Tang Chenxiao comforts Cheng an all the way, saying that he can''t die when he has a meal. As a result, Cheng an stares at him fiercely, and then he is told for a long time by his ears. How can he not love his body? Then it came to his staying up late, accusing him of relying on his youth and not caring for his health, and what to do when he was old.

    At the beginning, Tang Chenxiao explained to her with a smile that he knew how to handle the matter, but Cheng an couldn''t listen at all. So Tang Chenxiao quietly asked her to speak. He nodded while listening. He sincerely said that he was wrong and would pay attention later.

    Cheng An said that he was not angry. When he glanced at his hand, he couldn''t stop feeling soft. He grabbed it and looked at it carefully for a long time. Finally, he felt that he needed to let the doctor see her to rest assured.

    "Go to the hospital first. If you go to eat, I won''t move my chopsticks." Even if Tang Chenxiao has agreed to her, Cheng an still orders uneasily.

    "Good, good." Tang Chenxiao is helpless, but he is very happy in his heart. What does this show? Cheng an cares about him!

    So, Tang Chenxiao drove directly to Gu Yundi''s hospital. At noon, the doctors were eating in the canteen. Cheng an looked for Gu Yundi for a long time, but Gu Yundi couldn''t find anyone. Finally, he decided to hang up an emergency room and let the doctor in the emergency room have a look at Tang Chenxiao''s hand.I don''t know why, today''s personality in the hospital is much more than that, even at noon in the outpatient clinic, waiting for a long line of people.

    Cheng an feels that she is dying of anxiety. Tang Chenxiao is still leisurely and leisurely. This contrast makes her feel like a fool.

    After waiting for nearly half an hour, the people in the clinic came and went, and their team moved forward a lot. But Cheng an still felt slow, and finally couldn''t wait any longer. He took out his mobile phone and called Gu Yundi, who didn''t know what he was doing.

    "Hello? Where are you now? " Cheng an asked angrily, a little impatient.

    б░бнбн For dinner, there will be an operation soon What''s the matter with you? " Gu Yundi is wolfing down the food in the plate and stuffing it into his mouth. His words are a little unskillful.

    "Don''t eat. I''ll go to your office to find you. There''s something very important!" Leaving this sentence behind, Che Gan hung up and took Tang Chenxiao''s hand to the floor where Gu Yundi''s office was.

    The food in Gu Yundi''s mouth on the other side hasn''t been swallowed yet. It''s stuck in his throat and almost choked.

    He quickly took a sip of water and complained: "what''s the matter with the couple? One or two moves come and go. What do you think I am?"

    Although that''s what he said, Gu Yundi quickly threw the plate to his colleagues and ran upstairs.

    The muddled colleague looked at his back and yelled: "there will be surgery later! What are you doing? "

    "Go and see your ancestors!" Gu Yundi''s indignant and helpless voice spread from one end of the canteen to the other. Everyone looked up at Gu Yundi, who had disappeared, and then turned their eyes to the colleague.

    Deeply ashamed colleagues throw Gu Yundi''s dinner plate aside, and smile at the colleagues who are questioning. Wu Zizi scolds Gu Yundi in his heart.

    Gu Yundi''s office is on the fifth floor, while the canteen is on the second floor. In order to save time, Gu Yundi directly chose to take the stairs. When he ran to the sixth floor, he ran to the office without even breathing.

    At this moment, Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao, who are already waiting outside his office, look at Gu Yundi flying over from afar and immediately feel that he is very reliable.

    "You''ve finally come. You can help Tang Chenxiao to have a look. What''s the matter with his wound?" Cheng an looks at Gu Yundi, who is about to die of panting. He doesn''t ask him to slow down. He grabs Tang Chenxiao''s hand and gives it to him to check.

    "That''s why you let me run up here?" Gu Yundi thinks it''s ridiculous. Are these two people playing with him together?

    "Well, it was just a little bit broken, but now it''s swollen. Is it a cold?" Cheng an doesn''t mind his attitude at all. After all, it''s because they ask for help from others, and they really can''t make sense when they are short of time.

    But she is not worried about Tang Chenxiao Cheng an thinks that his behavior is not too much. Who is Gu Yundi a good friend of Tang Chenxiao?

    "Forget it, go first." Gu Yundi felt that the feeling of powerlessness in his heart was surging up. He didn''t even have the strength to get angry with the two men.

    Cheng an quickly pulls Tang Chenxiao out of the way to let Gu Yundi open the door. After entering the room, Gu Yundi does not say a word, so he roughly pulls Tang Chenxiao''s hand and tears off the band aid. The whole process is completed in the blink of an eye.

    But what are the consequences of completion? That''s the place where Tang Chenxiao put band aids on his hands, leaving a red impression.

    Gu Yundi is angry in his heart and will not be merciful in his hand. Cheng an takes a look at Gu Yundi quietly and reaches up to rub Tang Chenxiao to let him calm down.

    At first, Tang Chenxiao didn''t intend to let Gu Yundi go. However, since Cheng an pleaded with him, he reluctantly refused to settle the accounts with him for the time being. It was not too late to settle the accounts between them when they were more settled.

    "It''s really cold. What''s the matter with you, being bitten by a dog?" Gu Yundi tut tut two, looking at the wound frowning asked.

    б░бнбн What are you talking about? " Cheng an pats him to ease the atmosphere before Tang Chenxiao gets angry.

    "What? Did you bite? " Gu Yundi went to prepare the injection and looked back at Cheng an.

    "Is that a bite? How did you become a doctor? " Cheng an squints at him, but he doesn''t intend to tangle with him.

    Gu Yundi didn''t answer her. He didn''t know what he was doing quietly. Cheng an looked at Tang Chenxiao''s wound and asked him, "what do you think?"

    "No feeling..." Tang Chenxiao in order not to let her worry, show a pair of indifferent appearance said.

    As a result, Gu Yundi came over with an injection needle, looked at him contemptuously, and said, "what are you trying to be strong? Does the cold hurt? Besides, you wound, it''s a little late. You don''t have to die. "

    б░бнбн Gu Yundi? You don''t want to live? " Tang Chenxiao suddenly asked coldly, and the threat in his tone was about to overflow.

    This time, Cheng an doesn''t want to help him. He is looking for his own death. She can help him once or twice. The third time, he is still dead, so she has no choice."I''m telling the truth, and I don''t like to hear it?" Gu Yundi continued without expression, without paying any attention to Tang Chenxiao''s warning, "and I tell you, Tang Chenxiao, if you don''t care about your body any more, I can''t save you one day."

    "get out of the way." Tang Chenxiao put soft tone, said to Cheng an

    "promise me you won''t do it again." Cheng An is not at ease and forces Tang Chenxiao to agree to her terms. She doesn''t guarantee that Gu Yundi will tell Tang Chenxiao what to do, so she can only start from Tang Chenxiao

    "get out of the way." Tang Chenxiao didn''t pay attention to her request and continued to say that Cheng an was puzzled by her cold voice. Just now Gu Yundi just said something to make him pay attention to his body. Why did he react so much

 Chapter 112

    Gu Yundi said so, Cheng an had to stand aside and nervously looked at the two men.

    "Chen Xiao, I''m doing it for you. Is that what you did to me?" Gu Yundi leaned against his desk with a wry smile and found a piece of alcohol cloth to clean the wound at the corner of his mouth.

    Tang Chenxiao''s attack was not light. Gu Yundi''s whole mouth turned blue and bleeding.

    Cheng an stares at Tang Chenxiao angrily. In her opinion, no matter what the reason is, it''s wrong for him to do so.

    "I warned you." Tang Chenxiao''s face is still livid. He doesn''t seem to see the wound at the corner of Gu Yundi''s mouth at all. He looks like he''s going to eat people.

    "Did I say anything?" Gu Yundi chuckled and shrugged innocently at Cheng An, "what did I say when you asked Cheng An to comment? As a friend, I''m the only one who cares about you, right

    Gu Yundi''s words are extremely pitiful. Cheng An, who doesn''t know why, rationally analyzes the current situation. He only thinks that Tang Chenxiao has gone too far.

    Even if something happened to him before, Gu Yundi would not say it, but it was something before, wasn''t it?

    Cheng an couldn''t adjust, so he simply pulled Tang Chenxiao to Gu Yundi, held Tang Chenxiao''s hand with his little hand, put it in front of Gu Yundi''s forehead and said, "let''s inject it first!"

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t struggle. The strength of Cheng An''s hand is that he wants to break away from it every minute.

    Gu Yundi takes a look at Cheng An, disinfects the syringe which has been put in good condition, and then stabs Tang Chenxiao''s wrist without looking at it.

    After injecting all the liquid in a short time, Tang Chenxiao takes back her hand without even thinking about it, which makes Cheng an a little injured. She also plans to take a cotton swab for him in person to keep the injection mouth from bleeding!

    "OK, I should go to the operation. It''s estimated that it will take two or three hours to finish. Go to Liu Ma''s ward first." Gu Yundi bowed his head and quietly cleaned up the messy alcohol cotton swabs on his desk, and left his office without looking back.

    Cheng an looked at the closed door and looked back at Tang Chenxiao, whose face was still smelly. He was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    б░бнбн It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. " It''s the first time for Tang Chenxiao to speak in such a cold voice. Cheng An is a little stunned. He even begins to suspect that his ears are blocked by a bad cold. Then he looks at Tang Chenxiao''s expression to make sure his ears are OK.

    бнбн

    Cheng an doesn''t speak any more. He says to Tang Chenxiao, "calm down, I''ll go to see Liu Ma first." then he goes out of the door and leaves Tang Chenxiao standing in the same place.

    Tang Chenxiao felt that he had a headache, and his eyes were blurred. He closed his eyes and let himself slowly, but it didn''t have much effect. The headache became more and more intense, and his eyes were a little dark.

    In order to avoid falling down, he forced his body around to Gu Yundi''s office chair and sat down, holding his forehead to endure the pain without saying a word.

    The cold sweat slowly ran down the forehead, moistening the hair at the temples, and then down the cheek to the neck.

    Tang Chenxiao''s hand holding his forehead has begun to tremble. He tries to open his eyes and look at the door, but the shadow that Cheng an left just now is in front of him. He is suddenly very afraid that Cheng an suddenly pushes the door in at this time, and then he sees him like this.

    This symptom has not appeared for many years. Although the doctor said that it might recur in those years, the probability is not 100%, even less than 50%. Now it''s like this. Can''t his body support it again?

    I don''t know how long it lasted. When Tang Chenxiao finally came to his senses, Gu Yundi knocked on the door and came in. Looking at Tang Chenxiao''s sweating and pale face, he rushed to pick his eyelids.

    "I''m ok..." Tang Chenxiao reached out and waved him away. His voice said weakly.

    "I think you need to check it out." Gu Yundi looked at him seriously, "your body is not made of iron. You can''t survive like this."

    б░бнбн I know There is no tension between the two people just now, and now it shows the trust between friends.

    "And you just hit me?" Seeing that Tang Chenxiao''s condition was not so serious, Gu Yundi suddenly began to settle accounts, "I didn''t say anything just now. Why are you so fierce?"

    "You deserve it." As if he didn''t want to answer this question, Tang Chenxiao rolled his eyes and turned to cultivate himself. He had to adjust his current state, or he would be seen by Cheng an when he went to the ward.

    "Don''t want Cheng An to know?" Gu Yundi leaned on the table, looked out of the window and asked leisurely.

    "Since you know, you have to ask?" Tang Chenxiao closed his eyes and spat out, "I just wanted to beat you two more fists, but I was just held."

    Gu Yundi stretched out his hand and pressed his face. Then he gave an unexpected cry. He went to the mirror and looked at it carefully. He cried, "I said people looked at me like that just now."

    His whole face is swollen, and it''s still burning!"Tang Chenxiao, you are cruel You wait for me! "

    When Tang Chenxiao lost his voice, Gu Yundi ran to see him. As a result, he saw his eyes open and his head tilted against the chair. When Gu Yundi looked at him, he had a frightening effect.

    "It still hurts?" Gu Yundi''s expression has become dignified. He knows Tang Chenxiao''s patience, but seeing him now, the situation may have been very serious!

    "Well I''m just tired. I have to go to the ward later. Can you give me some painkillers? " Tang Chenxiao moves his head and looks at Gu Yundi.

    Gu Yundi felt that his eyes were a little out of focus, but he was still awake. He patted off his hand immediately and said seriously, "you need to check immediately. If you want to die, please be quiet."

    While talking, he arranged for other departments to prepare for Tang Chenxiao''s examination, and then he called the section chief in a hurry to ask for an operating room.

    After everything is arranged, Gu Yundi returns to Tang Chenxiao and helps him to leave. There is a hospital bed waiting at the door.

    "Wait, I''ll be fine. Cheng An is still around..." Tang Chenxiao''s steps are vain. Gu Yundi gritted his teeth and scolded: "if we don''t check now, what will we do if we don''t wake up tomorrow? What about Cheng An, who hasn''t married you yet? "

    Gu Yundi''s voice was loud, but the noise in the corridor covered his voice. Tang Chenxiao looked at Gu Yundi with lax eyes, then looked in the direction of the ward, and finally he was pushed away from the hospital bed obediently.

    Originally, he wanted to follow Tang Chenxiao to check, but Tang Chenxiao insisted that he arrange Cheng an first. But Gu Yundi calmed down and made himself look like a nobody before he opened the door of Liu Ma''s ward.

    "What happened? All of a sudden? " Cheng an asks curiously, general this floor does not allow clamour.

    "Oh Just now a nurse fainted, hypoglycemia, it''s OK Gu Yundi smiles at her and naturally goes to Liu Ma''s hospital bed. After checking all kinds of instruments skillfully, he tells Cheng An, "Liu Ma''s condition is fairly stable. You don''t have to worry."

    "Well, I know." Cheng An''s face shows a gentle look. She can feel that Liu Ma''s look is much better after she enters the door, and she also feels a little meat on her body.

    "And just now Chen Xiao asked me to tell you that he went to the company first because the company called and said there was something urgent to deal with." Gu Yundi coughed and almost stuttered when he saw Cheng an Jingliang''s eyes.

    "Urgent?" Cheng an asked. Although it''s a bit sudden, I understand when I think that he is really busy these days, and he stayed up late to work yesterday.

    "Well, so I''ll take you back later? But I have something to deal with now. Can you wait for me for a moment? " Gu Yundi asked with a false smile on his face.

    Now Tang Chenxiao''s car is still in the parking lot downstairs. If Cheng An is allowed to leave now, he may be found, so he can only let others drive away while Cheng An is waiting.

    "Well All right Cheng an thought and didn''t find anything wrong, so he nodded and replied, "but if you are busy, I can go back by myself."

    "No, I''ll see you off. Give me two hours. I''m sure I''ll be back. You haven''t been here for a long time. Talk to Liu ma. She must miss you too." Gu Yundi looks down and pretends to see Liu ma. Cheng An''s sincere eyes make him feel guilty.

    Cheng an gave a sound, then grabbed Liu Ma''s hand and said to her, "Liu Ma, you must wake up. We all live together healthily, OK?"

    Gu Yundi''s eyes were moist. He turned around and wiped them off secretly. He turned his back to Cheng an and said, "I''ll be busy first."

    "Well, good." Cheng an didn''t look back. He just reached out and waved to him. Then he went to talk to Liu Ma with a smile on his face.

    Gu Yundi seems to want to escape from here, but just as he pushes the door open, Cheng An''s voice rings again.

    "But I''m a little curious. Didn''t you two fight again just now?" Tone with a little ridicule, but also with this month''s worry.

    "No We are brothers Fighting is also a way to show good feelings.

    Yes, they are brothers? Brothers who share weal and woe, brothers who share weal and woe, people who can be entrusted by him at the critical moment!

    Therefore, he will help him hide from Cheng an and the Tang family, and do his best to make his condition better!

    Gu Yundi, who left the ward, ran to the CT room. At this moment, Tang Chenxiao had already started to have an examination. The director of the CT room looked at Gu Yundi, who was panting and came over, and said, "the result hasn''t come out yet. Don''t worry."

    "Well, I''m not in a hurry. I had a car accident a few years ago. At that time, the congestion oppressed the visual nerve and led to temporary blindness. Because he was in a coma for a long time at that time, his recovery was not very good." Gu Yundi probably explained to him the situation before Tang Chenxiao.

    "It seems that it doesn''t matter. I can''t see any serious problems at the moment However, this area is still abnormal. If it didn''t recover well at the beginning, the recurrence may be very dangerous. Let him pay more attention to rest. There should be no big problem. " The director wore presbyopic glasses and looked at the instrument carefully, never letting go of any suspicious places."But he just fainted from the pain." Gu Yundi is still not at ease, so strong Tang Chenxiao fainted in front of him, this kind of thing he never thought about, but today actually happened in front of him

    "well, I see." Since Tang Chenxiao is nothing serious, a stone in Gu Yundi''s heart has fallen to the ground. He thanks the old director for a long time, and then leaves the CT room wearing the sleeping Tang Chenxiao

    "but you''d better let director Xue of brain surgery have a look. He is an expert in this field, so you can feel at ease if you let him have a look." Before he left, the old director told him that Gu Yundi nodded busily, thinking that what the old director said was the same

 Chapter 113

    Gu Yundi first sent Tang Chenxiao back to the ward and told the nurse to take care of him. Then he turned and went to the brain surgery office. He opened the door and saw that director Xue was just there. Gu Yundi cheered himself up and walked towards director Xue with a smile on his face. In the past, Gu Yundi''s smiling face would at least bewitch thousands of girls, but now it would be miserable with his pig face .

    "Director Xue? Busy? " When director Xue heard the voice and looked up, he was startled by the face that came into his eyes. After a careful look, it turned out to be Gu Yundi, "how are you? You scared me! What''s wrong with your face? By which patient''s family member beat? And put away your false smile, it''s so creepy! "

    Gu Yundi doesn''t have a good idea. You think I''m willing to come to you. It''s not for the bastard Tang Chenxiao. I''ve made a big sacrifice this time. When Tang Chenxiao wakes up, I''ll cheat him for a sponsorship. It happens that the laboratory fund is a little tight recently.

    "Director Xue, what do you say? Can''t I come and see you if it''s ok? " No matter how I murmured in my heart, there was no trace on my face.

    "Look, I don''t have to. Our relationship is not as good as that. If it''s OK, the door is over there! I''m still busy Director Xue did not raise his head.

    "Oh, no! Well, to tell you the truth, I''m looking for you. It''s very important! " Gu Yundi put away his hypocrisy and was serious.

    Director Xue raised his head and saw Gu Yundi''s look. He knew that it must be a very important thing. Otherwise, he would not have come to him. After all, because of the disagreement of a patient''s surgical opinion, they had a bad time!

    "Say something! I''m listening

    "Well, one of my brothers is in a coma. I just went to take CT for him. The old director said there was a shadow on his brain, so I want you to see if it''s very serious." On hearing this, director Xue said solemnly, "where are you now? Has anything happened before? Let''s go and have a look! "

    Gu Yundi quickly led the way and said: "he had been in a car accident before. He was blind at that time. Although he got better later, he would have a headache often! I''m afraid it wasn''t all right at that time, and now it''s not good if there are other lesions! After all, you''re an expert in brain science. "

    "You''ve got a good eye!" Director Xue is very proud of Gu Yundi''s trust in himself. "Let''s talk about it when we see people!"

    They came to Tang Chenxiao''s ward together. The nurse saw Gu Yundi and said, "I haven''t been awake since you left." "Well, I see."

    Director Xue came forward and looked at it carefully and said, "what about the film? Let me have a look. "

    Gu Yundi quickly hands the film to director Xue, who looks at it carefully and signals to Gu Yundi to go out and say.

    Two people came to the ward, director Xue looked at Gu Yundi anxious appearance, can''t help but want to tease him, so seriously said: "your friend''s disease is very serious, you should be prepared."

    When Gu Yundi heard his words, he looked like a bolt from the blue. Director Xue would like to look up and laugh three times. What''s the same with you? You deserve to be so arrogant!

    Is Tang Chenxiao dying? Gu Yundi couldn''t believe it. How could he die? This asshole, let him usually don''t listen to me, now ok? Are you dying? Then do I still abide by their agreement now? I won''t tell Cheng an.

    Gu Yundi thinks it''s a mess now. When he doesn''t know what to do, he only hears a laugh. Looking in the direction of the sound, he finds that director Xue is looking at him with a look of schadenfreude.

    Gu Yundi just felt a flash of fire: "director Xue, how can you still laugh? Although we usually have a bad relationship, you don''t have to, do you? Am I funny now? "

    "It''s funny. I''m really pleased with your dying face. Well, I won''t tease you any more. Is your brain tonic too serious? I just said to prepare you, but I didn''t say to prepare you for the future! " Gu Yundi finally understood that director Xue was deliberately teasing him.

    "Well, you old Xue, we''ll settle this account later. First of all, what''s the situation with my friend?" Gu Yundi gritted his teeth, thinking of his embarrassing appearance, he wanted to kill the guy in front of him.

    Director Xue put away his joking appearance and said seriously: "although at present, your friend is OK, it doesn''t mean he will be OK in the future. There are two conditions for the formation of shadows in his head. First, it may be a tumor. Second, it may be that the congestion after the car accident was not completely absorbed. I suggest you let him have another examination to determine which one is it? "

    "Well, I''ll arrange for him to do it as soon as possible. Thank you anyway."

    "You''re welcome. It''s just my job. No matter what kind of situation, he can''t be too tired. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee the consequences. This coma is caused by fatigue. We''ve written off everything in the past, and you can come to me whenever you have something to do in the future, "said director Xue, then he turned his head and waved his hand and left.

    Gu Yundi turns back to the ward and sees that Tang Chenxiao hasn''t woken up, so he wants to wait for Tang Yunxiao to wake up and fight for his opinions, and then arrange for him to have an examination to confirm his condition. Ask the nurse to take care of Tang Chenxiao again and call him when he wakes up. Gu Yundi goes out to find Cheng an and takes her home.In Liu Ma''s sick room, Cheng an talks to Liu Ma for a long time. However, seeing that Liu Ma is still unconscious, she thinks that a year is coming and Liu Ma doesn''t know when she will wake up. She can''t help but feel sad. Just at this time, the "Dong Dong" knock starts. Cheng an quickly sorts out her mood and opens the door of the ward. It turns out that it''s Gu Yundi.

    Gu Yundi saw Cheng an Honghong''s eyes and knew that she was because of Liu ma. He comforted her and said, "sister-in-law, don''t worry. So many years have passed, and it''s not too late. Liu Ma''s condition is stable now, and our experiment has made new progress. Maybe next time we come to see her, she will wake up."

    Cheng an knew that Gu Yundi was just comforting himself. In order not to let him worry, he tried to pretend that he was OK. "OK, let''s go!" Out of the hospital, the sky has been dark down, the whole city has become brilliant.

    Gu Yundi drives Cheng An to the villa. On the way, Cheng an asks Gu Yundi, "is Chenxiao OK? You are mysterious today. Are you hiding something from me?"

    Gu Yundi''s heart clapped, his face remained unchanged, and said, "what do you think, sister-in-law? What can we hide from you? He has been overworked recently. You should try to persuade him to stop it! "

    "Good" Cheng an thinks that Gu Yundi can''t cheat himself. Maybe he thinks too much.

    Sitting on the passenger''s seat and looking at the city''s lights outside, Cheng an suddenly has an unreal feeling, and his thoughts fly far away. Gu Yundi, on the other hand, insisted on the principle of speaking less and making more mistakes. He didn''t say anything more. They thought of each other and had nothing to say along the way.

    After waiting at the door of the villa, Gu Yundi worried that Tang Chenxiao, who was still in the hospital, didn''t get out of the car. He only told Cheng an not to think about it. Seeing her enter the door, he rushed to the hospital.

    When I got to the hospital, I found that Tang Chenxiao hadn''t woken up. Gu Yundi went to deal with some chores first. I don''t know how long later, his mobile phone rang. It turned out that it was the nurse who arranged for him to take care of Tang Chenxiao who called and told him that Tang Chenxiao was awake. When he got to the ward, he found that the bed was empty. No one answered the phone call to Tang Chenxiao. He couldn''t help feeling resentful and said, "this bastard, who is not worthy of sympathy, deserves to die!"

    As soon as Cheng an entered the house, Aunt Li came out of the kitchen. When she saw Cheng An, she asked, "is Xiao an back? Why are you alone? Did you have supper? I made a lot of your favorite dishes. "

    Cheng an didn''t know what happened today. He just felt very tired, but when he saw Aunt Li''s concern, he tried to raise his spirits and said, "aunt, I''m a little tired. I won''t eat dinner, and Chenxiao won''t come back to eat. I have something to do tonight, so I have to work overtime in the company! I''ll go upstairs first. " Cheng An said and went upstairs.

    Aunt Li looks at Cheng An''s back and worries about her pale face. Won''t she have a bad cold again? I must tell Xiao Tang when he comes back.

    Worried that Cheng an couldn''t stand it if she didn''t eat, she thought of stewing a bowl of tonic for her body, so she went into the kitchen to keep busy.

    Cheng an went back to his room. After taking a bath, he was still in a low mood. He didn''t want to do anything and couldn''t sleep. He leaned against the bay window in a daze and looked at the bright stars in the night sky. He couldn''t help thinking naively that his mother was one of them. She was looking at me now? I don''t know why, I''m a little bewitched. I want to go back to No. 6 Tanggong Road, where my mother left me for warmth.

    This kind of feeling is more and more intense. Since you want to go back, let''s go. No one says you can''t go back? It''s kind of silly. When Tang Chenxiao comes back to see that I''m not at home, will he come to me to settle the accounts? Thinking of Tang Chenxiao''s possible reaction, Cheng An has a cold war in an instant. Anyway, he''s in the company and not at home, so he''ll cut first and then play.

    Said to leave, Cheng an his thick, downstairs ready to leave, met Aunt Li with a bowl of soup ready to go upstairs.

    Aunt Li looked at Cheng an in surprise and said, "where are you going? It''s a little late. It''s not safe outside! "

    "I''m fine, Aunt Li. I just want to go back to No.6 Tanggong road."

    "Otherwise, drink the soup first. I''ve stewed it for a long time, and you haven''t eaten dinner. You can''t destroy your body."

    "Auntie, thank you for caring about me. It''s OK. I''m such a big person and I''ve been here for so many years. There''s nothing to worry about. What else do you want me to do? I''ll call you when I get there Cheng an took the soup from Aunt Li and drank it at one go. On a cold winter night, such a bowl of soup warmed Cheng An''s heart from his body.

 Chapter 114

    Seeing that Cheng an had finished the soup, Aunt Li continued to gently exhort: "Xiao an, listen to me, or you can go back tomorrow morning. The new year is coming, and the road is not peaceful. Besides, you still have a bad cold!"

    "Auntie, I really want to go back." Say, Cheng an can''t help but red eyes, looking at the people in front of him, Cheng an thought of Liu Ma, more and more firm his decision.

    "Why, don''t you cry? Well, I''ll take you back. " With a sigh, Aunt Li sent the bowl back to the kitchen, ready to send Cheng an home.

    As soon as they were ready to open the door, they saw that the door was suddenly pushed open from the outside to the inside. They were startled.

    "Where are you going?" A cold male voice rang out. Hearing the familiar voice, Cheng an felt guilty for no reason, but then he thought, we''re not married yet. What''s wrong with me? Can''t I be the master when I go back to my home?

    Tang Chenxiao''s handsome figure appears in front of Cheng an. Looking at his handsome face, he can''t help but feel a little counselled. But then he thinks, what are you afraid of? Can''t you be the master when you go back to your home?

    Looking at Tang Chenxiao staring at himself without blinking, Cheng Angang''s heart building collapsed in an instant, but he was still a little guilty. Now if only he had a computer, what would he do if his overbearing husband caught him running away? Online waiting, very urgent.

    "Cough" two ease the atmosphere, Cheng an eyes floating suddenly way: "you are not in the company to deal with things, how suddenly come back?"

    Seeing Cheng An''s guilty face, Tang Chenxiao''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. He is really out of breath. Fortunately, he is worried that she will be in a bad mood when she goes to see Liu Ma today. As soon as she wakes up, she rushes home. Fortunately, she is still ready to leave. Fortunately, I am back.

    "Can you explain where this is going first?" Tang Chenxiao sees Cheng An''s red eyes as soon as he enters the door. He just tries to control himself not to hold her, or he will be more lawless in the future.

    Aunt Li saw two people standing at the door of confrontation, not from worry: "or you go first to say, at the door is always not good!" Cheng An is right when he thinks about it. Anyway, he can''t go. He turns around and goes back. Tang Chenxiao follows him inside without saying a word.

    After Aunt Li closed the door, she went back to her house. I''d better solve the young man''s problems by myself!

    After they went back to the house, Cheng an sat on the sofa and suddenly felt bored, so he bowed his head and said nothing. When Tang Chenxiao saw it, he could not say what he was going to ask. Alas Heart a sigh, after all, can''t bear she will not happy.

    Tang Chenxiao goes to Cheng an and sits down. He holds her in his arms. Cheng An is a little depressed at this time. He also needs a warm embrace, so he doesn''t refuse.

    "Don''t worry, I''m by your side, everything has me." Tang Chenxiao''s gentle words fall on Cheng An''s ears. All the way into his heart, negative emotions erupt at this moment, and he can''t help crying. Tears fall on Tang Chenxiao''s hand, but it''s more like hitting his heart. It hurts so much. If you can''t control it, you will increase the strength of your hand and control Cheng an firmly in your chest.

    Cheng an pastes on Tang Chenxiao''s warm chest and listens to the beating sound of "plop plop" coming from his heart. She feels that he is locking his arms tightly and slowly calms down his mood. In fact, she doesn''t know what she is sad about or what she is affectating. She is really spoiled.

    "Tang Chenxiao, I want to go back to Tanggong road now." "OK, I''ll see you off."

    Not too many words, she wants to say don''t want to say, originally he all understand, at this moment Cheng an never so sure, she didn''t pay sincerely.

    Two people drive to Tanggong Road, open the door, see for a long time did not return home is still so familiar, so warm, Cheng an finally showed a smile. Seeing Cheng An''s smiling face, Tang Chenxiao feels that everything he does is worth it. It seems that he has really been planted in Cheng An''s hands all his life. But he is not angry when he thinks about it. It''s a sweetness he has never had.

    In familiar places, many people can always fall asleep at ease. Cheng An is just like this. After making a lot of noise in the middle of the night, he is also tired and falls asleep in bed.

    Sleeping Cheng An is as clever as an angel. Tang Chenxiao looks at her sleeping and soon falls asleep.

    Early in the morning, although it is in the cold winter, there are still early birds chirping in the branches outside the window, and the road is gradually lively.

    Cheng an wakes up in the symphony of this kind of life. There is no Tang Chenxiao around him. I think he went to the company.

    Sure enough, when she wakes up in a familiar place, her mood will be different. Her cold is much better. After stretching, she decides to get up and find something to eat first, and then slowly think about what to do today.

    After washing and gargling, she wandered to the kitchen and saw breakfast for one on the dining table. Her mouth was almost behind her ears. She never thought Tang Chenxiao could wash her hands and make soup for her, but she was so happy and moved.

    On the other side of the city, in the broad and bright office of the president of Tang''s group building, a tall figure is bending his head and writing hard. Assistant Zhang you stands in front of Tang Chenxiao''s desk, thinking of what the president just ordered, it''s still a bit unbelievable. The president doesn''t know which tendon is wrong. After giving him the contract signed with Cuiyang, he orders him to follow him Enter the relevant facts behind, and put off everything tomorrow, by the way, book two tickets to the amusement park for him.Oh, my God! Amusement Park? Isn''t that the place where children and lovers go back? How can the ruthless and overbearing president in my heart go to such a place? God, help me. I must have heard wrong!

    "President, I''m just asking. What you just said is the ticket of amusement park? I''m afraid I heard it wrong. "

    Tang Chenxiao knew that his assistant had never left, but he didn''t care. He just thought he had something else to do. Unexpectedly, he had been waiting for such a stupid question for a long time.

    "What? Do you have bad ears? Shall I call a doctor for you? " Tang Chenxiao raised his head and saw his assistant''s idiotic face. He put down his pen and changed his comfortable posture. His fingers unconsciously tapped on the desk.

    See the president''s little action, Zhang you finally come back to God, run quickly, or it will be bad luck!

    "No, I have work to do. I''ll go out first." Then he was ready to leave.

    "Wait a minute, tell Ji Feng to let her keep an eye on Tang haoxuan for me. Don''t let him do anything stupid. By the way, take this document to her

    "Don''t worry, president." Then he took the document and ran away faster than the rabbit, just like there was a devil chasing behind him. Because he ran too flustered and lost one of his shoes carelessly, he really made a fool of himself.

    Looking at the assistant''s embarrassed appearance, Tang Chenxiao can''t help shaking his head. Is he so terrible? It''s still too young.

    Take up the pen, Tang Chenxiao is ready to continue to be busy. Although the cooperation with Cuiyang is very busy recently, nothing is more important than Cheng An''s baby. We should finish tomorrow''s work as soon as possible, so as to take Cheng an out to play. At this time, the mobile phone "didi" prompt sound, picked up the phone to see, it was Cheng an.

    "Dear president, thank you for your love breakfast. It''s delicious. I can''t see that you still have this skill. Then we''ll give you our meal! Love you, memeda "

    followed by a series of lovely words.

    Tang Chenxiao can''t help but bend his mouth slightly. Shi Shiran replies: "dear wife, if you want to thank me, I''ll wash in bed at night and wait. My meal is not free."

    After a while, the mobile phone rings a prompt tone again. This time, the message is only three words "old rascal". Thinking about Cheng An Hui''s angry appearance, Tang Chenxiao is in a good mood.

    In the process of molesting an, Tang Chenxiao put himself into the busy work after adding a lot of spice to his boring work. After all, he has just taken over the position of CEO, and many people are eyeing this position, so he can''t relax at all. Those bedbugs can''t jump for a long time. Tang Chenxiao''s eyes are cold.

    At the other end of the mobile phone, Cheng an blushes at Tang Chenxiao''s words, but his heart is as sweet as honey, and he mumbles that he doesn''t admit it. This old rascal has been thinking about something all day. He deserves to be single for so long.

    I''m ready to clean up after chatting. I haven''t come back here for a long time. I fell a lot of dust. I made do with sleeping when I was in a bad mood last night. I''d better tidy up when I''m free today. I won''t go back to Tang''s villa in a short time. Yes, I almost forgot to call Aunt Li to say that we don''t need to cook our meal recently.

    After calling Aunt Li, he called lanmo by the way and asked for a few more days off.

    When lanmo, who is busy in the office, receives Cheng An''s call, the whole person softens down and says, "Hello, Cheng An, how can you call me when you have time? Do you miss me?"

    "Hey, Ramo, if you want to talk like this again, I''ll hang up!" Cheng an on the other end of the phone turns his eyes when he hears lanmo''s words, and then he knows to tease her.

    Hearing Cheng An''s words, lanmo''s eyes dim down, with a trace of loss, a trace of unwillingness, but still gentle mouth: "cold OK? Shall I see you? Can''t Tang Chenxiao find a good doctor for anything? "

    "I''m just calling to tell you about it. I want to take a few more days off and go to class for miaora when my cold is better. Besides, no matter what happened to Tang Chenxiao, we''ve already gone to see the doctor. Besides, you don''t have to come to see me. It''s just a minor illness."

    "Well, you should take good care of yourself. It''s just the new year''s day. Come back after the new year. Miaora misses you very much and asks me to bring you a message. Don''t worry about her. She will practice well even if you''re not here." Lanmo knew that Cheng An would defend Tang Chenxiao, but she still felt sad when she refused to visit her. It doesn''t matter. Cheng an will be her own sooner or later.

 Chapter 115

    "Tao Yan, go and prepare some things. We''ll see Cheng an tomorrow and check where she lives by the way." Do you think you can''t refuse me? Come directly to see how you refuse me.

    Lin assistant, sitting on the other side of the office, knew what was going on as soon as he looked at lanmo, and said, "yes, president."

    After Zhang you left Tang Chenxiao''s office, he sorted out all the contracts with Cuiyang that the president had assigned and sent them to the other company. Tang Chenxiao had already ordered the tickets for the amusement park, so he had to go to find the "witch" Ji Feng.

    He dawdled for a long time. He felt numb at the thought of seeing that woman, but he couldn''t do it without going. Forget it, I''ll leave soon after I finish, and I won''t care about her.

    In the office of the manager of the foreign publicity department, Ji Feng has a big head. Tang Chenxiao arranges the ancestor of Tang haoxuan here. It''s really going to make trouble for her. You say that if you leave this person here, you can''t let him participate in anything that involves secrets. If you do something trivial, no one dares to send him. You can only leave him here and serve as an ancestor.

    When he was worried, he thought of the "Dong Dong" knock on the door. Ji Feng was facing the French window at the moment, and his chair didn''t turn. He said: "in"

    Zhang you pushed the door open. Seeing what Ji Feng looked like at the moment, he thought it was very good. He quickly finished and left.

    "Manager Ji, the president told me to remind you that you must be optimistic about Tang haoxuan. Besides, this is the document that the president told you." Putting the document on the table, Zhang you turns around and prepares to run away. As soon as he opens the door, a voice sounds like a smile.

    "Oh, who should I be? It turns out that it''s Zhang xiaoxianrou. Why are you so anxious? Besides, I didn''t hear what you just said. Please say it again. " Ji Feng hears Zhang you''s voice and turns around. But before she turns her head, the boy is ready to run away. What kind of beast is she! Think of this, my heart a little bitter. Am I really that annoying?

    When Zhang you heard Ji Feng''s words, he was very upset. You can see that this woman is not so easy to deal with. Why didn''t she run faster just now?

    Stiff turned his head, saw Ji Feng that gorgeous face narrow expression, immediately fire from the heart: "do you want to do this every time, didn''t you hear? Cheating on a three-year-old! What do you want? "

    "Look at what you say, elder sister. I''m old. I''ve been sitting here for a long time. My waist and legs hurt and my arms hurt. I''m in a bad mood. If I''m in a bad mood, I can''t hear other people''s words. Why don''t you rub it for my elder sister? When I''m in a good mood, maybe I''ll hear it! " Ji Feng leisurely sitting in a chair, casual appearance let Zhang you have the impulse to strangle this woman in an instant.

    "Well, good men don''t fight women." Zhang you gritted his teeth and then slammed the door of the office. Hearing the laughter coming from the door, he wanted to tear down Ji Feng''s office. This woman deserves no one to marry. Whoever marries is a fool, but in the future, he is the fool.

    As night falls, the splendor of the city has just begun.

    No. 6, Tanggong Road, Cheng an cleaned all day. Now he was too tired to stand up and lay still on the sofa, thinking about Tang Chenxiao. He didn''t know where he was, what he was doing, and whether he would come over at night. After thinking about it for a while, Cheng an fell asleep unconsciously, and didn''t wake her up with the sound of opening and closing the door.

    After a busy day''s work, Tang Chenxiao rushes to Tanggong road in a hurry. Sometimes he feels silly like a hairy boy. He thinks a day without seeing Cheng An is like three autumn.

    After arriving at Tanggong Road, Tang Chenxiao stops the car, takes out the spare key given by Cheng an and opens the door. He finds that the room is quiet and immediately flustered. There is only one idea in his mind. When he walks quickly to the living room, he is relieved to see the figure on the sofa. This girl scares me to death.

    Someone didn''t know what had just happened, and he was still sleeping. Seeing how sweet she was sleeping, Tang Chenxiao didn''t have the heart to disturb her, so he changed clothes and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner for them.

    Cheng an wakes up smelling the smell of food. She doesn''t have to think about who is cooking. Before she could come into this room and cook for her, there was Liu ma. Now there is only one Tang Chenxiao.

    After washing his face and waking up for a while, Cheng an sneaks to the kitchen door. Sure enough, a tall and handsome figure is busy. After appreciating Tang Chenxiao''s good figure, Cheng an sneaks up behind him, hugs him and wipes his coveted abdominal muscles.

    "Wake up? Dinner will be served immediately. " Cheng An''s small action makes Tang Chenxiao''s eyes darken. He almost can''t control himself and turns into a wolf.

    "Well, Tang Chenxiao, you say that you are so used to me, and after you have made me a grade three disabled person in my life, what can I do without you in the future?" Cheng an lies on Tang Chenxiao''s back, not only enjoying everything Tang Chenxiao brings her, but also fearing that after getting used to the love he gives himself, what should he do without him in the future.

    Aware of Cheng An''s uneasiness, Tang Chenxiao puts down his things, turns around and encircles her with his arm, "fool, you are my wife, how can you separate? I just want to get used to you, so I can only get used to you, so that I won''t be afraid of being robbed by others. "I always know that the old man''s love talk is a set, but I still feel very beautiful. His gentle voice seems to have magic power to drive away all negative emotions.

    "You are so wicked. You can think of such a move." No matter how it works in his heart, Cheng an doesn''t want to compromise.

    "I will do anything for you." Tang Chenxiao stares at Cheng an and says seriously.

    Every time when Tang Chenxiao looks at her with this kind of eyes, Cheng an will control her heart beating wildly. "Oh, I''m starving. Have a meal."

    Tang Chenxiao sees Cheng An''s wandering eyes and red ears. Her eyes are so lovely. If it''s not for the current environment, she really wants to do it now.

    After dinner, Cheng an rushes to wash the dishes. Tang''s family, the president of Tang''s group, will condescend to cook for her in the future. You can''t let him wash the dishes. If his admirers know, they will be thrown with rotten leaves, right? It''s terrible to think about it.

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know those pictures of Cheng An''s brain. Even if he knows, he can only say that they dare.

    Taking advantage of Cheng An''s spare time to wash dishes, Tang Chenxiao takes out the amusement park ticket that Zhang you sent in the afternoon. Remembering the expression of the little assistant when he gave him the ticket, he thinks that it''s just too kind to punish him to send documents to Ji Feng.

    After washing the dishes, Cheng an in the kitchen cuts some fruit and brings it out. Seeing Tang Chenxiao sitting on the sofa, he doesn''t know what he''s doing, so he goes to sit beside him and let him eat fruit.

    Seeing the ticket handed over by Tang Chenxiao, she was puzzled, thinking about what it was. After seeing the words clearly, she covered her mouth in surprise. She was afraid that she couldn''t help crying out, "don''t you want to play here all the time? I happen to be free tomorrow, so I''ll go with you! "

    "Tang Chenxiao, you It''s very kind of you Cheng An is still incredible.

    "Only now, OK? Why don''t you repay me and give me an example? " Tang Chenxiao couldn''t help teasing her.

    Hearing what he said, Cheng an made a white eye. "Old rascal, you''re so smart. Let''s make your spring and autumn dream."

    Then quickly ran back to the bedroom, and locked the door, a little later, I don''t know what will happen.

    After seeing Cheng An''s action, Tang Chenxiao is angry and funny. Forget it, let her go today, but he is going to sleep alone tonight.

    A good night''s sleep.

    In the morning of the next day, Cheng an woke up early. After washing and cleaning up quickly, he found that Tang Chenxiao hadn''t got up yet. With excitement, he ran to the guest bedroom where Tang Chenxiao lived. When he opened the door, he saw that people were still lying on the bed, and his heart began to tangle.

    He is usually so busy with his work, or let him sleep again? But he promised me to go to the playground. There will be a lot of people at the party. In the end, that little bit of compassion was lost to the feeling of wanting to play.

    Cheng an came to the bed, but he didn''t care to appreciate the beautiful man''s sleeping face, so he shook it rudely.

    Tang Chenxiao woke up when Cheng an arrived at the door. He pretended to be asleep and saw what Cheng An would do. Maybe he could have a good morning kiss!

    It''s not until Cheng an shakes himself dizzy that he realizes that he overestimates himself and Cheng an. But I''ve wronged myself in this way, and I can''t accept no interest at all.

    So, jump up, fast accurate ruthless clasp Cheng An''s head, kiss down, know Cheng an almost suffocated, when struggling to let go of her.

    "You old rascal, you want to murder me. I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t worry about you. Get up quickly." Cheng An''s face is red, and then he goes out first. He''s afraid that Tang Chenxiao can''t control himself. He turns into a wolf and does something unsuitable for children, so he doesn''t have to go out today.

    Looking at Cheng An''s back, Tang Chenxiao calms down. After his desire is relieved, he puts on his clothes and goes out.

    They drove to the gate of the amusement park and found that it was still early, so they decided to fill their stomachs before going in.

    This playground is the largest in B city and even in Asia, so there are many middle and high-end restaurants nearby. They chose a chain of old brand tea restaurants and went in.

    Today, although Cheng An is wrapped like a ball, it doesn''t hinder her beauty. The scarlet scarf makes her skin white and beautiful, just like an elf coming out of the forest. And Tang Chenxiao is more casual than his usual work clothes. No matter what kind of clothes he wears, he is very good-looking. He is just a walking hanger.

 Chapter 116

    Two people stand together, handsome men and beautiful women, very dengdui, caused many people secretly look.

    "Welcome. Please come in." When the waiter at the door saw the group of two with high face value, he was also very bright. He even spoke in a softer tone. Sure enough, this is a face world.

    There are not many people in the restaurant. They are basically the same destination as them. After the waiter chose a quiet place to sit down, they asked for some of the restaurant''s signature dishes, waiting for the food to come.

    Cheng an can''t bear to jump. She is trying to popularize the strategies she has done on the Internet with Tang Chenxiao. At this time, a gloomy voice comes.

    "Oh, haoxuan, isn''t this my good sister who is used to attracting bees and butterflies?"

    Hearing this, Cheng an doesn''t have to turn his head. He knows who is coming. His good mood has been broken.

    Cheng Si walks to the table with Tang haoxuan in his 10 cm high-heeled shoes.

    Cheng an turns to look at them. Cheng Si''s head is still high, just like a proud peacock.

    It''s so inflexible. How can I meet this pair of bitches everywhere? It''s a bad time. I didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar!

    "Uncle, what a coincidence. It seems that my future sister-in-law''s Kung Fu in bed is good. She has caught me so fast." Tang haoxuan stares at Cheng an with a smile.

    "Tang haoxuan, shut your mouth. Didn''t you brush your teeth in the morning?" Hearing the words of the two men and women, Cheng an felt disgusted and dirty his eyes when he looked at them more.

    "Yo, sister, what''s wrong with haoxuan? I didn''t know who was pestering us before. It''s really shameless." Cheng Si does not admit defeat sarcastically.

    "Tang haoxuan, take your dog away. Don''t let me say it again." Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng Si and Tang haoxuan, and the eyes staring at them are like some kind of beast, which makes people shiver.

    "Who do you think you are? If you say go away, it''s you who should go away, my dear uncle." Tang haoxuan was very afraid. Tang Chenxiao just looked in his eyes, but he still didn''t let go.

    "Tang haoxuan, my grandfather just left. Although I have an agreement with him, you have to understand that if I really want to die alone, there are many ways I don''t have to do it myself. Do you want to challenge my limit?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Tang haoxuan''s stupid voice and thinks that he looks up to him too much. It''s a shame to be a son of the Tang family.

    "Well, you are cruel, but don''t think Tang haoxuan will be afraid of you. We''ll see who will win." Then he took Cheng Si to the door.

    Vaguely still can hear two people''s voice to spread "Hao Xuan, why do we go, I haven''t had a meal, haven''t gone to the amusement park, you promise me." "Shut up, you stupid woman." "You scold me..." As people go farther and farther, they can no longer hear clearly.

    After the two left, the waiter brought the meal they ordered. Cheng an kept his head down and didn''t say a word. He didn''t even look at the crab roe bag he liked. Tang Chenxiao was a little distressed and regretful. He shouldn''t have let the two people leave so easily just now.

    "Wife, don''t worry. I''ll settle with them sooner or later." Tang Chenxiao said that this sentence does not contain a trace of emotion, just like discussing what to eat today.

    When Cheng An, who is depressed, hears Tang Chenxiao''s address to her, it explodes like a flame.

    "Who''s your wife?"

    "My wife is my wife."

    "Do I allow you to call it that?"

    "My mouth is on me. If you want to call me, you can call me. Besides, I''m not wrong." Tang Chenxiao is so shameless.

    The conversation lasted for a while, and Cheng an chuckled, "it''s like two childish children quarreling. OK, hurry to eat. I''m starving. The playground is about to open."

    Seeing Cheng an back to normal, Tang Chenxiao was relieved.

    After they finished their meal, they just kept up with the opening hours of the playground.

    On such a winter day, and in recent years, most of the queue are young lovers.

    Two people''s appearance caused some small commotion, around muttering is praising two people''s high face value.

    "Wow, that man is so handsome!" "I also said that the woman is so beautiful!"

    Hearing the discussion, Cheng an couldn''t help poking Tang Chenxiao''s waist and whispered: "attract bees and butterflies."

    Tang Chenxiao heard Cheng An''s words, the corners of his mouth stirred up a smile, "good big vinegar."

    Hearing this, Cheng an rolled his eyes and didn''t want to take care of the narcissistic guy.

    After the gate of the amusement park was opened, the two people lined up with the crowd to enter.

    This amusement park is the largest in Asia. It is divided into several parks according to different decoration styles. Tang Chenxiao is not interested in these parks. Today, he is just accompanying Cheng an.

    Cheng an excitedly pulls Tang Chenxiao to play all the things he wants to play. Among them, Tang Chenxiao''s favorite is haunted house, because he can eat tofu openly when Cheng an yells "aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa.When the whole city is covered with various colors again, they are at the top of the ferris wheel. Looking at the traffic outside, Cheng An''s inner peace is unprecedented.

    It is said that Ferris wheel is a symbol of romance. All kinds of romantic things seem to be connected with it. I don''t know what lovers in other small rooms are doing. At the moment, Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao just rely on each other tightly to feel the moment of peace it brings.

    "Chenxiao, you said that if time could stop at this moment, it would be better to stop at the most beautiful moment, so that we can be happy together forever."

    "Fool, just say silly words. If you stop at this moment, don''t you feel tired to keep this posture?" Tang Chenxiao deliberately misinterpreted Cheng An''s meaning.

    "Don''t understand the amorous feelings of the guy, but you are right." Cheng An''s brain mends their sculptures and laughs.

    When they got home, it was very late. Cheng an was tired and had a sleep in the car. As soon as they got home, they threw themselves on the sofa. Now they were lying on it and refused to get up.

    Tang Chenxiao first went to take a bath and change clothes. When he came out, he found that Cheng an was asleep on the sofa again. He gently picked her up, put her on the bed, covered her quilt and prepared to leave. When he got to the door, there was a sound in his ear.

    "Thank you today. I''m very happy." He turned to see Cheng an on the bed, and found that she was still motionless, her eyes were still closed, the corners of her mouth curved, and her eyes flashed a trace of tenderness.

    The next day, Tang Chenxiao got up early and went to the company. He wanted to finish the follow-up work of the cooperation case with Cuiyang in these days, so as to deal with the board of directors, who were old and immortal. He could not live a good life for even a few years.

    When Cheng an wakes up, he may feel dizzy because of the cold wind yesterday. His cold is getting worse. He doesn''t want to move in bed. He doesn''t need to know that Tang Chenxiao is at work. He seems to be very busy recently. He took time to play with her all day yesterday, and now he doesn''t want to disturb him.

    After a while, Cheng An is about to fall asleep. At this moment, the doorbell is ringing. In the early morning, I don''t know who it is. It can''t be Lin Zhenzhen.

    Cheng an drags his heavy body to get up and open the door. When he opens the room, he is surprised, "lanmo! What are you doing here? "

    Outside the door is lanmo, who has been sitting in a wheelchair for a long time and smiling at her. Assistant Lin''s hands and body are covered with things, just like a moving hill.

    "What? Won''t you invite me in? It would be a shame to come all the way and be swept out. "

    "Is that what I am? Come on in Cheng an pushes LAN Mo into the door. Assistant Lin follows behind him silently, closes the door with his feet, and unloads his things.

    Push lanmo to the sofa in the living room. Cheng an gets up and sits on the sofa to talk to lanmo. "What''s the matter with you? I''m not talking about it. It''s a minor illness. Don''t worry about it."

    "But I''m still worried about you. I just want to see you. Anyway, I''m your employer now. It''s right to care about subordinates. You don''t have to have psychological burden." LAN Mo looks at Cheng An''s pale face and says with heartache.

    "Thank you. Just a moment. I''ll get you a glass of water." Then he went to the kitchen.

    Lanmo looked around in his wheelchair. Sure enough, the whole house was warm, with pale yellow wallpaper, simple tables, chairs and sofas, just like its owner, so gentle and sentimental.

    All of a sudden, there was a heavy object falling to the ground in the kitchen. Lanmo was nervous and said anxiously, "Tao Yan, go and have a look at what''s wrong?"

    Assistant Lin hears lanmo''s words and goes to the kitchen. In a few minutes, he comes out with Cheng an in his arms.

    When lanmo saw it, he was shocked. "What happened to Cheng an? Go to the hospital as soon as possible. "

    "Don''t panic, president. Miss Cheng seems to have a high fever and fainted."

    "Why don''t you tell me to be in a hurry? Let''s go. Hurry up. What''s going on with Cheng an? I won''t let you go."

    "Yes." Assistant Lin has never seen lanmo so panicked, even in the face of his enemies.

    They take Cheng An to the hospital under LAN''s name. Assistant Lin has already contacted the doctor on the road, so as soon as they get to the door of the hospital, the president and the hospital are waiting here.

    The doctor quickly pushes Cheng an away for various examinations. After the Dean arranges for Ramo, he goes to see Cheng an.

    "Assistant Lin, if something happens to Cheng An, what should I do? I have a hard time finding her. If something happens to her, what''s the meaning of my life for so many years?" Ramo can''t accept that Cheng An has the slightest possibility of leaving himself.

    Lin Tao is silent. He knows that all lanmo needs at the moment is a listener.

    After a while, the knock on the door rang, and the Dean came in to report: "Mr. LAN, the young lady is OK. She just has a bad cold. She is also affected by the cold wind. The cold aggravates her high fever. Now she has been given a medicine. When the fever subsides, she will be OK."

 Chapter 117

    "Where are you now? Lead the way ahead. " Blue silent secretly relieved a breath, as if just hesitation dark heavy is not oneself

    "I have arranged that young lady in the best ward of the hospital. She is still sleeping. Mr. LAN, this way, please."

    the past that I didn''t dare to think of for a long time has come to my mind so clearly. The little angel of that year has grown into the most beautiful one now. Even if she doesn''t recognize him, even if she forgets the past, it doesn''t matter. The little boy of that year has grown up and is no longer cowardly and incompetent. He will protect her in the future

    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing in front of Cheng An''s bed. After a long time, it''s dark outside and the neon lights are on. Then I come to the bed and let out a gibberish. I wake up LAN Mo and see that Cheng An is about to wake up. I don''t want her to see her imperfect self, so I stumble back to the wheelchair

    "when you wake up, do you have any discomfort? Would you like some water?" A familiar and strange voice rings in Cheng An''s ear. Turning around, lanmo still sits in the wheelchair and looks at her with concern

    "Ramo? Where is this? what is wrong with me? Aren''t we just at home? " Seeing familiar people, Cheng an felt relieved

    "you are sick and passed out. I brought you to the hospital." When lanmo sees Cheng An''s whole process from being confused to being sober, Meng wants to hold her immediately. However, he can''t, at least not at present

    "thank you, Ramo. Now that I''m all right, I''ll go home first. I''ll pay you back the medical expenses later."

    "Why are you so worried? Are you afraid of Tang Chenxiao? You can use my mobile phone to call him first, and then wait for the doctor to confirm that you are OK. Cheng An, don''t worry me, OK? You know I''m not short of medical expenses. If you really want to thank me, can you treat me to dinner alone some other day? " Although he has repeatedly done psychological construction for himself, Cheng An''s attitude towards Tang Chenxiao can still make him angry

    "well, I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. Thank you today. If not for you, I don''t know if there is me now." Cheng an jokes, and then receives the mobile phone from LAN Mo to call Tang Chenxiao. LAN Mo presses the pager and informs the doctor to come and confirm Cheng An''s condition. After all, he is not at ease

    the doctor comes to Cheng An''s ward as soon as possible. When Cheng an hangs up, lanmo signals the doctor to see how Cheng An is doing

    after the examination, the doctor courted carefully and said: "Mr. LAN, Miss Cheng''s fever has subsided, nothing... Well, although it''s OK, I still suggest that Miss Cheng stay in the hospital for observation for one night in case of change." Against the eyes of lanmo, the poor doctor wiped the cold sweat on his head and changed his mouth

    lanmo nodded contentedly, got lanmo''s consent and ran out

    after the doctor went out, with a beautiful face that was harmless to human beings and animals, lanmo said to Cheng Anwen, "listen, the doctor has said that you''d better observe for another night. As a patient, you should follow the doctor''s advice and be obedient. Are you hungry now? What would you like to eat? I''ll ask assistant Lin to go out and buy it for you

    "Chen Xiao, are you here? I want to go home. Let''s go! " After seeing Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an naturally walks up to him and holds him. He even talks with a little coquetry, and his eyes are red

    "I''ll settle with you when I get home!" Tang Chenxiao see Cheng an nothing, finally put down the worry, in her ear love and hate way.Since Tang Chenxiao''s appearance, lanmo''s eyes have gone through several fights, and even the air has a trace of lethality.

    "Mr. LAN, thank you for taking care of me. I''ll ask my assistant to negotiate with you about all the expenses today. Now, let''s go first. There''s no need to send. ANN, let''s go!"

    "Well, thank you, Ramo. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day. Goodbye!" Cheng an then followed Tang Chenxiao.

    After Tang Chenxiao came to the ward, lanmo didn''t say a word. When they left, they pushed everything on the table to the ground. Assistant Lin came in immediately after hearing the sound. He was distressed to see his president''s crazy appearance. He packed up his things silently. After lanmo adjusted his mood, they left. In other words, lanmo was also a poor man.

    After Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an get on the car, they are silent. Cheng an doesn''t feel that he has done anything wrong, and he doesn''t say anything. When they get home, Tang Chenxiao takes the initiative to speak.

    "Ann, how are you now, are you ok?" Tang Chenxiao sighs and looks at Cheng an sitting on the sofa.

    "I can''t die!" Cheng an doesn''t have a good airway.

    "Then I''ll call Gu Yundi and let him have a look again? I don''t believe in Ramo. " Hearing Cheng An''s words, Tang Chenxiao couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "Why don''t you believe Ramo? He saved me today. Don''t think everyone is so bad. You should thank him, or you may not see me in the future. I don''t want to see anyone now." Unexpectedly, Tang Chenxiao has such a big opinion on LAN Mo, and Cheng an doesn''t understand why this inexplicable hostility comes from.

    "Saved you? Who knows if he''s doing something wrong to you. " Hearing Cheng An''s maintenance of LAN Mo, Tang Chenxiao can''t control his jealousy.

    "Enough of you, Tang Chenxiao. I don''t want to quarrel with you now. I''m tired. We''ll talk about it when you recover." Cheng An said that he wanted to go back to his room to have a rest. Today is really terrible.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng An''s back. He is also angry and clenches his fist. He can''t even feel the scars on his fingernails. Cheng An, do you really have me in your heart? You don''t know how scared I am today. I''m afraid you will be hurt where I can''t see you. I''m afraid you don''t know how powerful lanmo''s eyes are when he looks at you. I''m afraid I''ll lose you Maybe my way is wrong, but it''s all because I love you. Maybe we should calm down.

    After standing silently for a while, Tang Chenxiao didn''t explain anything, so he left Tanggong road and went back to his villa.

    Cheng an hears Tang Chenxiao''s leaving in the bedroom. Although he knows that he is for his own good, he can''t say that to LAN mo. such Tang Chenxiao makes her strange and afraid.

    The cold war between the two began again.

    Since Tang Chenxiao left that day, he has never called Cheng an again. He is busy with his work every day, and the office lights are on until midnight. This move makes the whole company howl. What''s the matter with the president? It''s only a few days. Sure enough, all the men and women in love are crazy. Ren Dongping is entrusted by the whole company to inquire about the news He was also defeated by Tang Chenxiao''s indifference.

    In this way, every employee of Tang''s lives in dire straits every day, and even the cooperation case with Cuiyang has entered a stable stage ahead of time.

    Zhang you announced the president''s order, everyone has a big red envelope, everyone''s resentment will be reduced.

    After several busy days, we finally have the results. Tomorrow we can hold the general meeting of shareholders. In the evening Cui Liyang made an appointment to celebrate. Tang Chenxiao didn''t want to agree, but he agreed to go out for a drink when he thought that he couldn''t see someone at home.

    Cheng an looks at his cell phone every day, but the man never calls again. OK, you''re wrong, you''re right, you''re right, I don''t care about you! Every day I stay at home sulking.

    That day, Lin Zhenzhen called early in the morning, "Cheng An, what are you doing all this time? I''ll go shopping today. It''s new year''s day. Let''s buy new clothes! "

    "OK, I''ll see you on First Avenue later." Hearing Lin Zhenzhen''s energetic voice, Cheng An''s depressed mood is getting better for a few days, and her cold is getting better. It''s better to go out for a walk to divert his attention, so that he can always miss someone.

    Cheng an changes his clothes and goes out to the first street to meet Lin Zhenzhen. He begins a tired and energetic day.

    After a day''s hard work, Lin Zhenzhen gains a lot. Cheng an doesn''t buy anything. He just comes with Lin Zhenzhen.

 Chapter 118

    I saw two people carrying their hands, and the girl was still alive. Cheng an was tired and couldn''t walk. He grabbed Lin Zhenzhen, who still had more to say, "elder sister, please forgive me. I really can''t walk any more. Let''s find a place to rest and eat. Anyway, I''m not well yet!"

    "OK, I''ll let you go and invite you to dinner for the sake of your serious illness." Lin Zhen looks like a fart. Cheng An is too lazy to say anything more

    "he may be busy!" Cheng an ambiguous way, quickly change the topic: "you and Ren Dongping recently have intersection?"

    "how do you answer him?"

    speaking of this, Lin Zhenzhen seems to be crying rather than crying, laughing rather than laughing, and she goes crazy. She says to Cheng Anshen mysteriously: "me? I splashed water on his face and told him that my girl had already thought that he was upset and wanted to dump him. I just went to bed several times. I really took myself seriously. "

    at the other end of the city, Ren Dongping, who is sleeping, can''t help shivering. He quickly covers the quilt again and goes on sleeping, but he doesn''t know that he has been missed

    "Cheng An, are you praising me? How does it feel strange? " Lin Zhenzhen felt uncomfortable when he heard this, but he couldn''t figure out what was wrong, so he stopped thinking about it

    "ah... Ha ha. There is no such thing! I''m praising you. Well, let''s have a quick meal. Let''s not talk about the scum man. " Cheng an also felt that this was wrong, so he changed the topic with a guilty heart

    just then, a telephone rings. Cheng an takes out his mobile phone and sees that it''s a strange number. He''s afraid that it''s someone from a pyramid scheme company who is a cheater, so he doesn''t want to answer it. However, he keeps calling this number. Cheng an thinks, you''re a cheater. He''s trying to call Ben nunai. He''s just in a bad mood these days, so he makes fun of you, Don''t blame me for being cruel

    after that, without waiting for the other person to answer, Cheng an hangs up the phone. He feels refreshed and ready to sing the song of victory

    as soon as the phone is connected, the other party does not wait for Cheng An to speak this time. A pleasant male voice comes from the other end of the phone: "Hello, are you miss Cheng an? First of all, I am not a liar

    "you''ve done a good job in your homework. For the sake of your hard work, I''m free now. Please tell me what you want to sell. Let me hear it. Maybe I can give you some advice."

    "Tang Chenxiao, aren''t you married? What''s your wife''s phone number? I''ll let her pick you up! "

    "I don''t have a wife, so I don''t have to answer. Anyway, in her heart, I''m not important." Cui Liyang lies beside Tang Chenxiao and hears what he mumbles

    well, love is a guy who has suffered setbacks in his love life. It''s not good for a woman to make a fuss. I really want to see Mrs. Tang. What kind of woman can make this guy get drunk for her? I''m really looking forward to it! Cui Liyang in the belly Fei Tang Chenxiao at the same time, can not help but have a trace of curiosity about Cheng an.Cui Liyang found a way to get Cheng An''s phone by means, and then the above scene appeared.

    This girl is really interesting. Before he says anything, he is regarded as a liar by Cheng an. Cui Liyang can''t help laughing and wants to tease Cheng an.

    "I don''t sell alcohol, I don''t buy a house, and I don''t sell insurance to get loans. I sell the only thing in the world." Low laughter came.

    "Tell me what you sell." Cheng an does not have the good spirit to turn a white eye, what still has not seen this girl.

    "Listen, I''m selling a man with a handsome face, a tall figure, eight abdominal muscles, a distinguished family background, and most importantly, an infatuated man who is absolutely single-minded. Don''t you think about such a unique man in the world?" Cui Liyang has a sullen smile.

    Cheng an a black line, "Oh, so you are a pimp, the girl has been married, have a husband, don''t need a man, you keep it."

    I thought it was some strange new variety. It turned out to be a meat seller. How can I find my girl? Does she look so short of men? It''s ridiculous. Fortunately, Tang Chenxiao is not here. Otherwise, I don''t know how much old Chen vinegar I have to drink. Why do I miss him? It''s strange that Cheng An''s heart is full of complaints.

    At this time, hearing the voice of "ha ha ha ha ha" laughing on the phone, Cui Liyang was very angry at the other end of the phone.

    "Miss Cheng is really an interesting person. Well, I''ll stop teasing you. I''m a friend of Tang Chenxiao. He''s drunk now. Can you come and pick him up?"

    "Ah? Well, where are you now? I''ll be right there Cheng an didn''t expect that it would be like this. He was embarrassed.

    "In the palace bar on the bar street, you can take a taxi directly. Taxi masters should know that."

    "Well, you wait for me." With that, Cheng an quickly hung up the phone, called a car, and rushed to Tang Chenxiao''s place.

    The taxi driver is a middle-aged uncle who loves to talk. When he heard that Cheng an was going to the palace bar, he advised Cheng an not to go, "girl, it''s not peaceful there at night. You''re a little girl. You''re still very good-looking. I don''t know what trouble you''ll cause. The local ruffians and hooligans are very arrogant."

    "Shifu, it''s OK. I just went to pick up my husband. He was drunk and came out. By the way, Shifu, can you wait for me when you get to the place? I have to look for the car again."

    "It''s OK. You''ve been married. It doesn''t look like it at all..." The taxi driver is just a talker. He never stops talking all the way. At first, Cheng an replied politely. Later, he could only listen to him with a silent smile.

    After a while, the bus arrives at the destination. The master asks Cheng An to go in to meet her and asks her if she needs help. Cheng an thanks and says she doesn''t need help and goes inside.

    After explaining her intention to the waiter at the door, Cheng an goes in. As soon as she enters, it''s just a riot of lights and demons. Along the way, Cheng An is accosted several times because of her single beauty, which makes her angry. What the hell is Tang Chenxiao coming to?

    When you go to the bar, you see Tang Chenxiao lying on the table. Next to him sits a strange man with a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He looks gentle and harmless. In fact, he is teasing a beauty with long hair. Cheng an guesses that this should be the person who called him. He seems to be a playboy again. It''s enough to have a Ren Dongping One, what friends Tang Chenxiao made.

    Cheng an went to Cui Liyang and said, "Hello, I''m here to meet Tang Chenxiao. You''re busy. Let''s go first!"

    Cui Liyang hears the voice and looks at Cheng an. He is a frequent visitor here. His eyes indicate that the beautiful woman who is talking to him leaves first, and then he looks carefully at Cheng an. This is Tang Chenxiao''s legendary wife. This boy is very lucky. Cheng An has white skin, long legs, black hair, and a plain face In such an environment, more and more water out of Hibiscus, natural no carving.

    Cheng an was staring at Cui liyang''s sweat, this person is OK, "thank you for taking care of Chen Xiao, taxi master is still waiting outside, we''ll go first." Then she goes to Tang Chenxiao, who is lying on his stomach. She shouts a few times. Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an faintly. After identifying him for a long time, she finds that Cheng An is standing in front of him. In a moment of fright and joy, she is also sober for a while.

 Chapter 119

    "Ann, why are you here? What''s wrong with me?" Looking at Tang Chenxiao''s surprise and joy, Cheng an could not help sighing: "you have drunk too much. Your friend called me to pick you up. Let''s go home first. The taxi is still waiting for us outside!"

    "I said, you two, am I invisible? It''s too disrespectful for me, and you, Tang Chenxiao. Anyway, I''ve been taking care of you here for a long time. Why don''t you even say thank you? "

    hold Tang Chenxiao in the back seat of the car. After saying goodbye to Cui Liyang, Cheng an gets on the car, reports the address to the driver and drives to Tanggong road

    on the way, Tang Chenxiao closed his eyes on Cheng an. Cheng an was not sure whether he was drunk and didn''t want to talk, or just didn''t want to talk to her, so he didn''t speak quietly. After seeing the situation of the two people, the chatterbox master knew that the couple had quarreled, so Bala began to talk again. "The couple quarreled at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed, Everyone step back... "

    although it''s a little annoying, it also eases the awkward atmosphere at the moment

    Cheng settled down and thought about it. They couldn''t go on like this all the time, so they sat by the bed

    seeing Cheng An''s tears, Tang Chenxiao is deeply distressed. He secretly scolds himself as a jerk. How can he always make Cheng an cry? How can a good man hurt his beloved woman

    "Chenxiao, how can you think so? Lanmo is just an employer and a life-saving benefactor to me, that''s all. You look down on your position in my heart, and there is no one to replace you. Don''t forget, you met my mother. This is the only honor. Don''t doubt my feelings for you any more, It will really hurt me. "

    "well, there''s no future." Two people open the knot, beauty in the arms, but also a few days did not see, by the strength of wine, Tang Chenxiao can not help but some ready to move

    feeling Tang Chenxiao''s desire, Cheng an smiles and kisses him. It''s like boiling water in an oil pan. As soon as the fried Tang Chenxiao is a little sober, he is controlled by alcohol and desire. He hugs Cheng an and turns around, firmly controls Cheng an under his body and deepens the kiss, Tang Chenxiao''s hands can''t help but probe into Cheng An''s coat...

    at noon the next day, the sun comes in through the curtains and shines on the two people who are close to each other on the bed. The lotus white arms are full of traces of blue and purple. You can imagine how fierce the war was last night< In fact, Tang Chenxiao is already awake, but he just can''t bear to get up. Now he stares at Cheng An''s sleeping face. The tenderness in his eyes can drown him. It has to be said that a blessing in disguise finally completely belongs to him. Now he doesn''t want to go anywhere, he just wants to be with Cheng an. All the company shares are not as important as Cheng an, The expression of this fool has been on for more than an hour, and I don''t know whether his eyes are tired or not.After a while, around the Keren son moved, trembling opened his eyes.

    As soon as Cheng an wakes up, he feels as painful as falling apart. When he sees someone''s enlarged smile, he thinks of what happened last night. He feels ashamed. His cheeks are red like blood. He stares at someone fiercely. In Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, he only feels that there are so many kinds of emotions. He wants to do it again. However, when he thinks of Cheng An''s first time, he makes no effort The man in the morning can''t stir up his desire!

    If you can read the mind and know what Tang Chenxiao thinks at this time, you will probably scold him for being a brain worm. The old man is too terrible, especially the old man with iron tree blossoming.

    "Why are you still here? Don''t you have to go to the company today? Don''t you mean I''ve been busy lately? " Although you can see Tang Chenxiao when you open your eyes, Cheng An is happy in his heart, but is it really good that he doesn''t go to the company? After all, there are too many covetous people.

    "If you don''t go today, the company has nothing to do for the time being. It doesn''t matter if you don''t go. My task today is to accompany you." Tang Chenxiao''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. He opens his eyes and tells a lie. If Zhang you, who is busy in the Tang family at the moment and can''t find the president, is here, he may want to curse his mother. How can he be so shameless.

    "Really?" Cheng an looks at him suspiciously.

    "Wife, it''s really more real than pearl. How dare I cheat you? Then I want to have a good sex in the future." Tang Chenxiao pretends to be sincere and looks at Cheng an.

    "Go away, old rascal! Since you don''t go to work, go to cook as soon as possible. You want to starve me to death! " Even the way Cheng an rolled his eyes was very lovely in Tang Chenxiao''s eyes at the moment.

    "Yes, my wife, you are the biggest today. I am your servant. If you say east, I will never go west. If you say south, I will never go north. If you say the sun sets in the East, I will never think it will set in the West." Tang Chenxiao''s words pleased Cheng an. She covered her mouth with a smile and said: "you''re glib. Don''t go."

    "Yes, we''ll do it now. We''ll make sure we finish the task." Tang Chenxiao jumped up and made a military salute.

    "Ah, you rascal, put on your clothes quickly. Are you an exhibitionist? That''s not serious Cheng an covers his eyes and says so, but secretly looks at Tang Chenxiao from between his fingers. He sighs that his figure is so good. Then he thinks that this is my husband''s unique. He can''t help laughing.

    "I''ve seen all the things I should or shouldn''t have seen last night. Wife, what are you so shy about? Is your husband my figure not good? Who was holding on to it last night? Do you want me to dress you? I haven''t seen enough When Tang Chenxiao saw Cheng An''s shy appearance, he felt very cute and couldn''t help teasing her.

    Embarrassed Cheng an picked up the pillow and smashed it at Tang Chenxiao, "hurry out, or don''t climb on my bed later."

    For the sake of a harmonious sex life in the future, Tang Chenxiao puts on his clothes according to Cheng An''s instructions, steals a fragrance when Cheng an doesn''t pay attention, and runs away with a smile like a fishy cat.

    After washing, Tang Chenxiao went to the kitchen to prepare love breakfast for Cheng An, not to mention it.

    Cheng an in the bedroom covers the place where Tang Chenxiao has been kissing for a while. He feels that it''s like a dream. Before last night, they were still in the cold war. How did they become what they are today after one night? Is happiness coming too fast? It''s like a tornado. When the blush on their faces subsides, they are ready to get up.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as he moved, he was replaced by severe pain. Cheng an gritted his teeth. Tang Chenxiao, an old man, is just a beast. He doesn''t want to climb my bed in the near future. Someone who is preparing breakfast in the kitchen has been put into the cold palace so soon.

    After waiting for a while, Cheng an slowly gets up and puts on his clothes. Although he is slow enough, he is still sweating with pain. Cheng An has already delayed Tang Chenxiao 800 times in his heart and slowly moves to the bathroom to wash.

    After Tang Chenxiao had finished his meal, he heard the sound coming from the bathroom. When he pushed the door, Cheng an and his twisted posture were washing his face. Seeing the scene, Tang Chenxiao gave a dull smile. Cheng an heard the laughter and saw Tang Chenxiao''s appearance in the mirror. Then he was angry. He threw the towel and said: "well, you Tang Chenxiao, you still have the face to laugh at me. Who is the harm to me now "Yes?"

 Chapter 120

    Hearing Cheng An''s accusation, Tang Chenxiao also feels a bit out of the ordinary. What Cheng an says is right. She''s doing it all by herself. She didn''t control it well last night and asked for it several times

    take Cheng An to bed, and tell him not to move. Tang Chenxiao goes to the bathroom to wet the towel, comes to Cheng An, cleans his face and hands, and brings the porridge and vegetables

    "it''s agreed that you don''t do anything today, I''ll make amends for you." Tang Chenxiao quickly avoids Cheng An''s action and looks serious

    spoon by spoon, Cheng an drinks the whole bowl of porridge carefully and gently. Tang Chenxiao has no impatience in the whole process, but more love

    "well, I''m full and I don''t want to drink any more. You should raise pigs." Cheng an was moved and funny

    "Ann, you are too thin. Eating more is good for your health. Even if Ann is the most beautiful pig, I still like it."

    "OK, I''ll take the bowl back to the kitchen. You can lie down for a while. I''ll be with you right away."

    "you don''t eat? When you come back after dinner, I''ll run here. "

    "well, it''s up to you." Tang Chenxiao packed up the bowls and sent them back to the kitchen. He drank a bowl of porridge in a hurry and washed the bowls by the way. In other people''s eyes, the young master of the Tang family would not do this. However, he did not know that when he went to the United States alone, he suffered a lot. These things are a piece of cake for Tang Chenxiao now

    after cleaning up the kitchen, Tang Chenxiao turns on his mobile phone and calls Zhang you, telling him that he won''t go today, that he doesn''t have anything urgent to do, and that he will inform all shareholders to hold a shareholders'' meeting tomorrow

    after handling these things, Tang Chenxiao returns to her bedroom. Cheng An has fallen asleep again. It seems that she was really tired last night

    when I wake up, the sun is going to set at 4:00 in the afternoon, and it will be dark after a while. The days in winter are always very short

    gently wake Cheng an up for fear that she will not be able to sleep at night because she sleeps too much

    "Ann, wake up. It''s almost dark. Let''s go. I''ll take you out to dinner." The deep fear of whispering scared the princess in his dream

    "Chen Xiao, what time is it now?"

    "it''s more than four in the afternoon. How''s your health? Is it still painful?"

    "how about getting up? Shall we go out for dinner? "

    "OK, let''s go to the supermarket after dinner. It''s new year''s day. Let''s go shopping for new year''s things. Let''s let Aunt Li go home early this year. Let''s live here. By the way, should we go back to Tang''s old house for new year''s day?"

    "in previous years, I was myself. At that time, my grandfather was still there. It didn''t matter where I lived. I went back to the Tang family''s old house. This year is different. We have our own home, and my grandfather is no longer there. There are no people or things I miss. Let''s live here. It''s just that we may have to go back to pay a new year''s call on the first day of the new year. After all, my father is still there. As for Aunt Li, don''t worry, I''ll arrange it. "Tang Chenxiao is looking forward to his new year with Cheng an. It will be very interesting. Just think about it.

    After they dressed up, they went out. When they got outside, they found that it was snowing. Cheng an decided to eat something nearby, and then they could walk to the supermarket nearby. Anyway, there was nothing wrong with them. They strolled around very well. In such weather, it was called romance.

    Tang Chenxiao obeys all Cheng An''s decisions. They face the light snow in the fairy tale world. Maybe it''s because of the snow. There are not many people on the road. Most of them come out to enjoy the snow with their children.

    They walked all the way and found a place to eat.

    "Ann, are you cold? What would you like to eat?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an beside him. His long eyelashes are covered with snowflakes, his little nose is red, and his black eyes are shining with excitement.

    Cheng An is now in a good mood, and mysteriously responds: "go, Chenxiao, take you to a good place."

    Cheng an takes Tang Chenxiao to the end of an alley. What he sees is an old small noodle shop with a simple sign of "Zhangji noodle shop".

    "This is the place? Is this edible? Do you have a health permit? Don''t have diarrhea after eating Tang Chenxiao''s temper is now revealed.

    "Well, forget it. I''ll go in myself. Who are you? How can we eat in such a small place? You can go to a five-star hotel to eat yourself. I don''t need to dirty your clothes. I have dry skin and thick flesh. I have nothing to do with everything from snacks to big ones. " Tang Chenxiao''s words swept away Cheng Angang''s good mood. What''s wrong with it? I''m so excited that I want to share it with him! Then he threw away Tang Chenxiao''s hand and prepared to enter the door.

    Seeing Cheng An''s face changed, Tang Chenxiao quickly grabbed Cheng an and begged for mercy with a smile: "ah, ah, an an an, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. It''s my small stomach. How can an an bring me to a common place? Let''s go in. It''s too cold outside. It''s not good for you if it''s frozen."

    Cheng An is too lazy to pay attention to Tang Chenxiao. He turns around and enters the door.

    As soon as I opened the door, it was as warm as spring compared with the cold outside.

    "Who should I be? It''s Ann! I haven''t been here for a long time. Two days ago, Uncle Zhang said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." As soon as I entered the door, a bright voice came. A fat middle-aged woman in plain clothes came to greet me with a smile.

    "Auntie Zhang, how are you recently? I haven''t been here for a while. Don''t say, I miss Uncle Zhang." Cheng an also replied with a smile that they were standing like old acquaintances who hadn''t seen each other for many years. Tang Chenxiao heard the woman''s address to Cheng an and affirmed that they had a good relationship. He stood silently and looked around the noodle shop without saying a word.

    The decoration of the noodle shop is as simple and efficient as the sign at the door. A wall in the middle divides the room into two parts. There are several tables and several stools in the front and the kitchen in the back.

    They stood talking like that, and a clear and thick baritone thought, "you old woman, Ann doesn''t invite people to sit down when she comes. How can you stand and say it? Don''t you see Ann still with people?"

    Aunt Zhang patted her head and looked at Tang Chenxiao apologetically. "You see, as soon as I speak, I don''t care about anything. Don''t worry about that young man. Come on, ANN, sit down first."

    At this time, from the back of the kitchen came a middle-aged man, a white chef, although old, but very clean, but also chubby figure, smiling look amiable, it is this noodle shop owner Zhang Yi.

    "Ann, long time no see. Wait a minute. Uncle Zhang will make you something delicious." With that, Zhang Yi turned back to the kitchen.

    Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao casually find a table to sit down, maybe because of the weather, there is no one else in the noodle shop at the moment.

    "Aunt Zhang, how''s the business of the noodle shop recently?"

    "It''s the same as before. We''re all familiar customers. The new year is coming. We''re just going to close ahead of time. After a busy year, it''s time to have a rest."

    "It seems that it''s time for me to come, or I''ll wait until next year if I want to eat Uncle Zhang''s noodles again." Cheng an was surprised.

    "That''s not true. Fortunately, you caught up. By the way, who is this young man? Won''t Ann introduce him?"

    Before Cheng an spoke, Tang Chenxiao said, "Hello, Aunt Zhang. I''m Tang Chenxiao, an an an''s husband."

    Cheng An is speechless to Tang Chenxiao''s thick skin.

    "Husband? Ann, when did you get married? Why didn''t you tell me? You were single last time! That''s too fast! " Aunt Zhang was surprised and didn''t dare to buy the channel.

 Chapter 121

    "That''s what happened recently. We haven''t had a wedding yet, but we''ve recorded it."

    "Mr. Tang, isn''t he? Ann is a good girl. You should treat her well Aunt Zhang looks at Tang Chenxiao seriously.

    "Don''t worry, Ann is my wife. I will take good care of her." Hearing Tang Chenxiao''s promise, Aunt Zhang showed her smile again, and then turned around to go.

    "Face to face" accompanied by a cry, Uncle Zhang''s figure appeared in front of them.

    "Ann, and this guy, eat noodles quickly, and go back early after eating. The weather is bad outside." Put the noodles in front of them, and after a word of advice, Uncle Zhang went back to the kitchen.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at the face in front of him. He sees a bowl of ordinary fried noodles. He looks at Cheng an in doubt. After receiving Tang Chenxiao''s question, Cheng an smiles, "you can have a taste."

    With suspicion, Tang Chenxiao tentatively picked up some noodles and put them into his mouth. When he tasted the taste, he couldn''t help but brighten his eyes. Ann didn''t cheat me. She really enjoyed it. Unexpectedly, the noodles that looked like they had no characteristics tasted really good.

    Cheng An has been observing Tang Chenxiao''s expression. Seeing that he is speeding up, he knows that he has tasted something. The villain in his heart is elated: I want to know that the place where Cheng an can bring you is certainly not ordinary. I will not open this mouth without full assurance.

    After eating noodles, they said goodbye to the enthusiastic couple and walked all the way to the supermarket.

    On the way, Cheng an asked Tang Chenxiao, "Chenxiao, how about the noodles just now?"

    "Ann, I shouldn''t doubt you. It''s really delicious. I didn''t expect that there was such a delicious noodle shop hidden in the alley of B city."

    "Of course, I came into this noodle shop by accident a few years ago. I found that delicious food often came here. Later, I got familiar with Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang and learned that Uncle Zhang''s ancestor was the imperial chef, who specialized in making noodles. This craft has been handed down for a hundred years."

    "Then why don''t they open a bigger shop and nest in this alley, many people don''t know about it!" Tang Chenxiao doubts.

    "I''m not very clear about what''s going on. I just heard that there was a precept in my ancestors, which was only for those who were predestined." Cheng an remembers that she once asked Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang this question. At that time, both of them just laughed and didn''t answer. The day after tomorrow, she heard that the noodle eater said so.

    They walked to the door of the supermarket.

    I didn''t expect that the weather outside was cold and the pedestrians were cold, but the voices in the supermarket were boiling, warm as March.

    Chinese people attach great importance to the festival of Chinese new year, which is also the most important festival of the year. Two people look around, good guy, are all dense black head.

    Cheng An has long been used to this kind of life, but Tang Chenxiao is a young master who wears clothes and eats. Every year, there are special servants in Tang''s old house to prepare new year''s goods. This young master has never seen such a big scene!

    The supermarket is crowded with people. Cheng An is very happy and follows the crowd. Tang Chenxiao is afraid that someone is squeezing his baby. He has never left anyone all the way, so he protects Cheng an and watches her go shopping like a war.

    When the car is full, Cheng an pulls Tang Chenxiao to check out. The line is long, and it''s their turn.

    When they come out of the supermarket, Tang Chenxiao carries two bags full of them in each hand. Cheng an wants to help them, but Tang Chenxiao refuses Cheng An''s help because of the cold weather.

    "Chen Xiao, how do you feel? Is there a great atmosphere for Chinese new year

    "Fortunately, we are just like an old husband and wife. It''s no different from other people''s families. This is life, and it feels good." When Cheng an heard Tang Chenxiao''s words, he couldn''t help smiling, "you just like it. We will always be like this in the future."

    The snow has stopped quietly, the snow on the road has accumulated a thick layer, the moon came out from the clouds, the moon shines on the snow, the whole world is as bright as day.

    Back home, Cheng An is tired and slumps on the sofa. Tang Chenxiao carefully puts her shopping in different categories.

    "President Tang, you look like a virtuous wife. I''m just like a man who doesn''t do anything when I get home. Is our identity reversed?" Seeing Tang Chenxiao flying around like an industrious bee, Cheng an laughs.

    "Do you want me to take a bath and go to bed?" Tang Chenxiao pinches his throat and looks at Cheng an with a wink.

    "Well. Tang Chenxiao, that''s enough. It''s disgusting. " Tang Chenxiao''s appearance makes Cheng An''s hair stand up and almost jump.

    "Ann, how can you dislike my family? I''m so sad. " Tang Chenxiao seems to be addicted to playing. She covers her face with clothes and pretends to cry. She is a yellow flower girl who was abandoned in ancient times, but she is too tall.

    "Miss, you are retired. Please take your dowry and go back to your mother''s home." Cheng an laughs and accompanies Tang Chenxiao to play."Oh? Shut me up? Ann, how dare you! Why don''t we go to bed and have a good talk? " Tang Chenxiao narrows his eyes dangerously. An an dares to have such an idea. It seems that I don''t work hard enough.

    "Ah Oh, Chenxiao, I suddenly feel that I''m in the best spirits now. Go to bed first, and I''ll watch TV later. " Cheng an knew that he had said something wrong. He joked that if he went to the house now, he would be bullied miserably. I don''t want it. My waist is still aching!

    "You, I can''t help it. Don''t say that again. I''ll be unhappy." Seeing Cheng Angu talking about him, it''s very angry and funny. He''s a loser in his life.

    Tang Chenxiao sits next to Cheng an and gently massages her sour waist. Her comfortable strength makes her drowsy. She doesn''t pick her up until she falls asleep. They hug each other and sleep.

    The next morning, Tang Chenxiao got up early and went to the company. Today''s general meeting of shareholders was to be held. He had to be fully prepared.

    On the way, I received a call from Gu Yundi, "Tang Chenxiao, you bastard, why didn''t you answer my call that day and didn''t say to call back?"

    "Did you call early in the morning to question me? If it''s OK, just hang up. Don''t waste my time. " Tang Chenxiao''s cool voice came into Gu Yundi''s ears, which made him gnash his teeth, but he couldn''t. this bastard could do anything.

    "I''m telling you to come to the hospital again when you have time to have a detailed brain examination. You left in a hurry that day. Later, I was busy with the experiment and almost forgot about it. I asked director Xue, the brain authority of our hospital, to have a look. He said that your disease may be caused by two conditions: one is brain tumor, and the other is that congestion has not been absorbed completely. I solemnly warn you not to take this matter back Even if you don''t think about it for yourself, you have to think about it for Cheng an. Do you want to make clothes for others? "

    "I see. I''ll let you know when I have time." Tang Chenxiao cleanly hung up the phone. Gu Yundi at the other end of the phone was unwilling to yell: "my experimental funds..."

    Gu Yundi''s words made him think of lanmo. He felt a sense of crisis. No, ANN can only be mine. I must accompany her to old age.

    After arriving at the company, his little assistant was waiting at the door. Seeing the figure of Tang Chenxiao, Zhang you couldn''t help but burst into tears! Finally came, again don''t come, he really can''t stand, Ji Feng is about to drive him crazy, follow such leadership, really want to live less two years.

    Zhang you''s stupidity makes Tang Chenxiao feel a little better. They walk into the office one by one.

    "Are you ready for today''s shareholders'' meeting? All shareholders have been informed. "

    "All your requests have been completed. Here is the information you need. You can have a look at it first. If you have any problems, I''ll change it." After Zhang you handed the materials to Tang Chenxiao, he stood there waiting for him to finish reading them.

    After a careful look, return the information to Zhang you, and then press this to copy it. Ask the shareholders to hand in a copy.

    "Yes, President, if it''s OK, I''ll go down first."

    After getting Tang Chenxiao''s consent, Zhang you went down and prepared to go as he was told.

    As soon as eight o''clock arrives, Tang Chenxiao gets up and goes to the conference room. He pushes the door and sees that they are all together. Only Li Jiping and Tang haoxuan are left. He sits on the top of the table and patiently waits for them to show up.

    There is a lot of discussion. Some of them denounce Li Jiping to him, others explain and defend Li Pai, and some of them keep silent. Tang Chenxiao will turn a blind eye to him. When he doesn''t completely control the company in his own hands, he can only bear it.

    Ten minutes later, the door of the conference room was pushed open, and no one was seen. Only his voice was heard. "Sorry, everyone. Mr. Li is late because of the traffic jam on the road. Excuse me first

    Tang Chenxiao''s heart is dark. It''s a big pomp. He really takes himself seriously. He allows you to hop around for a while. With the sound, Li Jiping''s wrinkled face appears. It looks like a pug. Tang Chenxiao is disgusted every time he sees it.

    As expected, Tang haoxuan appeared with him. Tang Chenxiao didn''t know what to say about his nephew. He didn''t even know that he was shot.

    When both of them are seated, Tang Chenxiao signals Zhang you around to distribute the prepared materials to the public, and officially starts today''s meeting.

    Tang Chenxiao first made a summary report on the annual work of the company according to the old rule. On the whole, the profit of Tang''s group this year is still OK. When all shareholders heard their dividends, they were all laughing. Tang Chenxiao also made a statement on some projects of next year. Until the end of the meeting, everyone was happy. Li Jiping can''t bear to signal that his group of small shareholders bring up the past.

    "President Tang, you have said so much, have you forgotten something?"

 Chapter 122

    "Dare to ask shareholder Zhang, what do you mean? There are so many things I have to deal with every day here. It''s normal to forget. What''s better than Mr. Zhang, you are so comfortable when you are drunk and gentle every day. Please remind me Tang Chenxiao knew that it was impossible for Li Jiping''s faction not to look for him. He knew that he would give a blow if he asked

    "you." Zhang Dong was so angry that he could not speak

    just when Li Jiping was going to go out in person, Tang haoxuan said first

    "Tang haoxuan, I think it is necessary for me to remind you that this is in the company, we are in a meeting, not at home. As a child of Tang family, I think you should understand why you should call me at this time?" Tang Chenxiao still looks the same, youyou said

    "Tang Chenxiao, you..." Tang haoxuan couldn''t help clapping the table

    "did you call Tang Chenxiao? I think you''ve learned your etiquette in vain. I think it''s necessary for me to suggest dad to arrange someone for you to teach you well. " Tang haoxuan did not export words were interrupted, Tang Chenxiao can not allow him to lose the Tang family at this time

    sure enough, with this sentence, there is humanity: "if president Tang doesn''t like our antiques, he can say that we will show up in front of you in the future. Why do you want to make a tantrum against young master Tang?" As soon as the words came out, they all agreed

    "president Tang didn''t deceive us old guys, did he? We are old and have no ability. You should also dislike us. "

    "I just thought of what Mr. Zhang said. Isn''t it the deficit of R & D department? Last time, since I promised that you would give an account at this meeting, I would not break my promise. Mr. Li was a little worried. What I''m going to talk about next is this. "

    "enough," Li Jiping replied

    "one more thing, I want to announce that after manager Zheng of R & D department took the blame and resigned, the position of manager has been vacant. I want to appoint Ren Dongping as a new manager to manage R & D department."

    "as the chief executive, I still have the right to decide the personnel changes in the company. Now I''m just announcing this, not asking for your opinions, OK?" Tang Chenxiao disdains to look at Tang haoxuan, as if he is a mole ant, not worth mentioning

    "one more thing, two days later, the company''s annual meeting, if you are OK, please come to attend on time, the specific time and place, I will inform you separately, if there is nothing else, let''s break up!" Tang Chenxiao didn''t see the hate in Tang haoxuan''s eyes, but he didn''t care. With him, he wasn''t qualified.After the meeting, Tang Chenxiao quickly walked out of the meeting room and returned to the office, followed by Zhang you.

    "Inform the whole company of Ren Dongping''s appointment, and invite him to my office."

    Zhang you immediately executed the order.

    At this time, Tang Chenxiao is the only one left in the office. He calls Cheng an and tells her to take care of herself and not to skip meals. They talk for a while and then he hangs up when the door opens.

    Ren Dongping received the appointment notice, a black line, how this person did not inform him in advance, so that he could make a preparation, on the way to and from the president''s office, people who knew or did not know would greet him and say congratulations, he could only smile back, he was stiff with laughter.

    "Tang Chenxiao, why didn''t you tell me in advance if you didn''t bring such a play? Let me have a psychological preparation, we are still brothers, don''t we take such pitfalls? " As soon as he entered, Ren Dongping sat down on the boss''s desk and complained.

    "I don''t believe that when I assigned you to the R & D department, you didn''t expect that one day, together with me, you would be a bully and a good person! Would you like some face? " Don''t have good spirit of stare Ren Dongping one eye, really cheap also sell good.

    "Haha, I know I can''t hide it from you. As the old saying goes, crying children have sugar to eat. Then you should cover me up." Ren Dongping''s playful and smiling face is not all right.

    "Well, as far as you know, I''ve been in the company for a long time. How are you doing in the R & D department? Can you control it? If you can''t, go away as soon as possible. Don''t be a dog in the manger. I''m looking for candidates."

    "Look, look down on me, brother. Who am I? Anyway, I''m from Ren family. I haven''t eaten pork and haven''t seen pigs run. Besides, you don''t believe my strength. I''m here to help you. How can I not do anything? Don''t worry. The R & D department has been firmly controlled by me, only this letter of appointment is needed." Mr. Ren is very serious.

    "That''s good. We''ll do well next. Our first goal is to break down Li Jiping''s business in the company. This old fox, who does everything without leaking, is used to pretending to be a good man. It''s hard to get hold of him."

    Ren Dongping recalled Li Jiping. The first thing he remembered was his chrysanthemum face, fat head and big ears, short stature and round tummy, which made people feel uncomfortable. He was not afraid that he could not get up if he fell down?

    "I heard that he is very close to that fool Tang haoxuan recently? Or let''s start from here and let them bite the dog. Don''t forget your best sister-in-law. "

    "Yes, kill two birds with one stone. It not only alienates their relationship, but also gives Li Jiping a fatal blow. I''m really impatient. Even the Tang family dares to think about it. What''s the next step? What''s the stage of this season''s new products?"

    "At the final stage, it will be ready for trial production soon."

    "That''s OK. Don''t make mistakes at this critical moment, especially against Li Jiping. Tang haoxuan may not do anything for the benefit of the company. Li Jiping does everything for his purpose." Tang Chenxiao solemnly told his brother to guard against the old fox.

    Ren Dongping confident smile, eyes flashed cold light, "don''t worry, if he dares to reach the R & D department, I will cut off his hand."

    Tang Chenxiao glanced at him and said slowly, "I heard that you refused Lin Zhenzhen? And it hurts a lot? "

    Ren Dongping''s smile solidified for a moment, then pretended not to care, "who did you listen to? Sister in law? As you know, I''ve lived in the midst of thousands of flowers. It''s so normal that I''m so handsome. I''m loved by everyone. I''m really worried about flowers! "

    "Oh, really? That''s great. Fortunately, Lin Zhenzhen didn''t go to the black together and turned back in time. Now that she has a better one, she can live a happy life. Just meet a scum man like you. " As if didn''t see Ren Dongping''s strange, Tang Chenxiao still leisurely said.

    "What? This woman, who clearly said that she loved me to death, how could she find another one in a twinkling of an eye? No, I''m going to make it clear. "

    Ren Dongping''s arrogance and self-confidence disappeared.

    Tang Chenxiao saw what else he didn''t understand. Ren Dongping really fell in love with Lin Zhenzhen, but he didn''t know it. He thought he was a master of love. Forget it, for the sake of his brother, give him a hand.

    "When you''ve all broken up, it''s reasonable for people to look for you again. Don''t they hang you in a crooked neck tree? Besides, you don''t love her. She can''t find it. Why are you so excited? "

 Chapter 123

    Yes, why am I so excited? We have broken up, but why is there a little sadness in my heart that something belonging to me is about to fly away? Forget it, maybe I''m just not reconciled.

    "You''re right. I''m too excited. OK, if it''s OK, I''ll go to my little cute." Under pressure, Ren Dongping became heartless again.

    "I''m warning you, you can''t fool me in the company." Looking at his death, Tang Chenxiao said: "when you regret it, don''t blame me for not reminding you. How proud you are now, how frustrated you will be at that time.".

    Ren Dongping jumped off Tang Chenxiao''s desk and walked towards the door. Hearing what he said, he waved his hand behind his back and said, "don''t worry, I''m decent. Goodbye. Don''t send it."

    Tang Chenxiao sighed helplessly. He didn''t know whether he was lucky or unfortunate. He shook his head and called his little assistant to arrange the annual meeting the day after tomorrow. By the way, he informed the whole company that after the annual meeting, he would take the annual leave in advance today. After that, he would continue to work.

    After the phone call between Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao at the other end of the city, she decided to decorate her home happily. She is also looking forward to this year.

    Just as she is singing and working happily, the ring of her mobile phone rings. Cheng an picks up her mobile phone in doubt. Is it Lin Zhenzhen? But when I saw the name, I was stunned, Ramo.

    She hesitated a little. Last time, because of lanmo, he and Tang Chenxiao had a lot of trouble. But lanmo is her benefactor, and it''s not good not to answer. Before she can make a struggle, the phone has hung up by herself, and Cheng an takes a long breath. But she was too early to be happy. Ramo called persistently. She had no choice but to put through the phone.

    "Hello, Ramo, what can I do for you?"

    Hearing Cheng An''s words, the corner of lanmo''s mouth was flat, "what? Can''t I call you if I''m ok, Ann? I''ll be sad. "

    "No, no, how can you think that? I''m kidding. Yes, I''m kidding." LAN Mo''s lost tone makes Cheng an immediately secretly spit on himself. What''s the matter with him? LAN Mo is his benefactor, who is misled by Tang Chenxiao.

    "Then why didn''t you answer the phone just now? I thought you were tired of me." Ramo immediately went up the pole and complained about his dissatisfaction.

    Cheng an feels guilty, "ah? Oh, I was in the bathroom just now, and you hung up when I heard the bell Cheng An, Cheng An, you are really bad at learning.

    "Yes? That''s good, Ann. I just want to ask if you have a good cold? I''ve always wanted to call you to ask, but I''ve been delayed because of the busy business near the end of the new year. " Lanmo''s face is not red and his heart is not beating when he talks nonsense. He always pays attention to Cheng An''s situation. When he knows that she is in conflict with Tang Chenxiao, he is so happy that he is ready to take advantage of the situation. As a result, there is something wrong with the LAN family, and his good stepmother comes out to be a demon. He has to deal with the matter there first. When he is finished, they make up again Blue Mo fell a lot of things angrily. He didn''t even help God.

    "It''s almost ready. It''s OK. Thank you for your concern." Cheng an felt that he was really taking the heart of a villain as the belly of a gentleman. People just came to care about him.

    "OK, when will Ann promise to invite me to dinner?"

    "Whenever you are free, whenever we go, I have time."

    "It''s better to bump into the sun. Just today, we''re all free. We''ll see each other at six o''clock in the evening." Then he hung up without waiting for Cheng An to refuse.

    Cheng an looks black and listens to the voice of "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu.

    Tang Chenxiao, who is fighting hard in Tang''s group, is surprised when he receives Cheng An''s call. Then he looks at the phone with a smile.

    "Ann, do you miss me?"

    "Yes, yes, if I said yes, you would be happy."

    "Would you please use snacks when Miss Cheng is cheating?"

    Cheng an was amused by Tang Chenxiao, "OK, I miss you very much. OK, have you eaten yet?"

    "Yes..."

    бнбн

    After chatting for a while, they finally got to the point:

    "Chenxiao, it''s like this. First of all, you can''t be angry, or I won''t say it."

    "Well, you say it. I knew you must have something to do with me. I can''t help it, little villain."

    Cheng an blushed and said softly, "just now lanmo called me. Didn''t I thank him for inviting him to dinner last time? He asked to cash it tonight. I don''t want you to be angry because of this, so I''ll tell you first

    "Oh, that''s it. OK, you go." On Cheng An''s invisible side, someone''s face is as black as Baogong''s. lanmo really has a plan.

    This time it was Cheng An''s turn to be surprised. She also looked at the sun outside and wondered if it was rising from the West. "Why are you so generous today? It''s not like you. But if you don''t mind, you can eat by yourself that night. Don''t wait for me.""In your heart, am I such a small person?" Tang Chenxiao seriously reflected on what he had done wrong, and even left such an impression on Cheng an. No, he must change it. I must be perfect in An''an''s heart.

    "Of course not. You try your best. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. I''m still busy!"

    "Wait a minute, I haven''t finished. I promise you to go to the appointment tonight, but one condition is that I must accompany you."

    Cheng an can''t help but roll his eyes and say that someone can''t speak so well. Look, wait here!

    "OK, you can go, but you can''t look for trouble!"

    "Yes, I promise. I''ll pick you up then." If he wants to find something first, it''s no wonder to me, said Tang Chenxiao.

    "OK, it''s about 6 p.m. in Hetang private kitchen. That''s it. Bye. See you in the evening."

    "See you in the evening."

    After hanging up the phone, Cheng an continues to be busy. Unconsciously, it''s five o''clock in the afternoon. Looking at her brand new home, Cheng An is very satisfied.

    Thinking of going to the appointment later, Cheng an takes a bath and changes his clothes. Seeing that Tang Chenxiao is about to arrive, he takes his bag and goes out to wait for him.

    After waiting for a while at the door, a black Mercedes Benz stops next to Cheng an in a low-key way. Tang Chenxiao''s handsome face comes out of the shaking window, "an an, get on the bus quickly."

    Cheng an opened the door and sat on the co driver.

    "It''s so cold outside. Why do you come down so early? What if it''s frozen? You can''t wait until I get to the door. Don''t do that next time. "

    Tang Chenxiao is really more and more wordy, but Cheng an doesn''t hate it. On the contrary, he likes his change more and more.

    "OK, I see."

    They drive to their destination. Cheng an thinks the Hetang private kitchen is an ordinary small restaurant. Tang Chenxiao road gives her a bit of science popularization, and then she realizes that it''s not what she thinks it is.

    Hetang private kitchen sounds like a small restaurant. In fact, it''s not. On the contrary, it''s very popular in the upper class circle of B city. It''s a private restaurant in the suburb with elegant and hidden environment. It''s said that the boss''s background is very mysterious and has no certain relationship. You can''t get in at all. The place is determined by LAN mo. as the owner of the LAN family, he can still do this.

    When he got to the destination, he got out of the car and exclaimed at the building in front of him. This place is really not for ordinary people. Just look at the appearance, it''s already magnificent.

    When the waiter at the door saw Tang Chenxiao, he said with a polite smile, "Hello, president Tang. I remember you didn''t have a reservation today."

    "I have an appointment with Ramo today."

    "It''s the LAN family. Please come inside. He has already told me."

    "Are you a regular here? Why didn''t you bring me here? Who did you come with? " Cheng an glances at someone with a fierce light in his eyes.

    "Sometimes guests come here. You are the first woman I come with." Someone rushed to explain.

    "That''s about the same."

    They followed the waiter to the door.

    When you walk into it, you can see that it is even more exquisitely carved, with small bridges, flowing water, pavilions and pavilions, and rare flowers and plants. It is in such a winter that people can see it in front of their eyes. What''s more, you can''t imagine how amazing it is when the spring is warm and the flowers are blooming.

    "It''s so beautiful. It''s no worse than the official residence in ancient times." Cheng an praised it.

    "Do you like it here? I''ll bring you here often

    "No, it should be very expensive here. We''d better not come here. We agreed that it would be my treat, but lanmo ordered such a place. Do you want me to lose my fortune?" If lanmo hears this, he will complain. His original intention is to find a quiet place, but he forgets Cheng An''s spending power.

    "Don''t worry, I can still support you. Don''t worry, your husband is very rich. Ramo is a bit out of the ordinary." Tang Chenxiao is happy that Cheng An has an opinion on LAN Mo and takes the opportunity to drop the stone.

    After a while, the waiter takes them to LAN moding''s room and then steps back. Cheng an finds that not only is the garden unique, but there is a small lotus pond outside the room. The residual lotus in winter is also good. Even the name of the room is very elegant.

    Open the door, Ramo alone is sitting there reading.

    Hearing the sound, LAN Mo looks up. The joy of seeing Cheng an turns into a firelight after seeing someone''s figure. How did he come? He''s the one who gets in the way.

    However, soon, lanmo regained his usual gentleness. He looked at Cheng an tenderly, with a slightly coquettish tone: "Ann, how did you come here! I''ve been waiting for a long time. Come and sit down

    Tang Chenxiao is called by LAN Mo''s tone. He breathes so hard that he wants to kill someone. He looks at LAN Mo with murderous eyes. How can this person be so shameless.

 Chapter 124

    LAN Mo is also unwilling to show his weakness and looks at Tang Chenxiao. Their eyes are fighting in the air for a while. They are equally matched, and then they move their eyes as if nothing had happened.

    Lanmo doesn''t care about Tang Chenxiao either. He just thinks that some people don''t exist and looks at Cheng an wholeheartedly.

    Today''s Cheng An is wearing a white sweater with a high collar, a long black wool skirt, a caramel coat, a pair of white shoes and long black hair. He looks young and foreign.

    In lanmo''s eyes, Cheng An is always so beautiful. Other women even compare her hair. He has a deep obsession with Cheng an.

    Cheng An is looking around the room, and the layout of the room is antique. The owner of the garden is really a person with good taste. When she looks at it, she always feels that someone is looking at her, and her back is chilly. But when she looks around, the other two in the room, one looks at the sky and the other looks at the ground, make her feel that she has made a mistake.

    "The environment here is really good, and the food should be delicious, too?" Cheng An is very satisfied with the place and is looking forward to the delicious food later.

    "Then Ann will try it later." LAN Mo grabs Tang Chenxiao''s words and returns.

    "What''s more, Ramo, it''s my treat. As a result, you chose such a place. Do you want me to work here as a mortgage to pay off my debts?"

    The speaker pouts his mouth unconsciously. His cheek is puffy. It''s almost like a squirrel. His eyes are straight. It''s really cute. What should I do?

    Cover lips light cough, blue Mo a little embarrassed said: "Ann don''t angry, I forget this point, or so, this time I please, next time you please OK, place what you decide."

    "Mr. LAN is joking. How can you spend it? I''ll pay this time. Anyhow, Ann is my wife and mine is hers. ANN, am I right? " Next time, Ramo, you really have a good plan. Don''t even think about it. Fortunately, I came with you this time. Otherwise, how could Ann fight such a black man.

    "Yes, you''re all right. Well, I''m hungry. Let''s have dinner!" No matter how dull Cheng An is, she can see the rough waves between them. After thinking about it, she can only make peace.

    "OK, I''ll have it served right away." With that, lanmo presses the button at the door and explains to Cheng an that the waiters here are not waiting in the room. They can only be seen when they come in or serve. Pressing this button can serve.

    "Oh, I said, I didn''t see anyone when I came in. Everything here is so special. I''m very curious about what kind of person the boss is to come up with such a way." Cheng An is more and more interested in this mysterious man.

    "Well, ANN, sit down first. Maybe the boss is just an old man in his 70s and 80s. It must be shameful to be so mysterious." How can Tang Chenxiao allow Xu an an to be interested in other people? I will spare no effort to discredit it.

    Lanmo nodded deeply. The boss is so annoying that he will never come here for dinner again.

    As the saying goes, in front of the common enemy is a comrade in arms, the two rarely reach an agreement at this moment, although they are still tired of looking at each other.

    When they sit down, lanmo can only sit in a wheelchair because of the leg problem. When they sit down, the naive two fight openly and secretly. They both rush to sit next to Cheng An, and no one is willing to give up. The situation is that a rectangular table is crowded with three people on one side, and the other side is empty. The scene looks very strange.

    Neither of them would give in. When Cheng anzhen was ready to open his mouth, he knocked on the door and remembered that he had to let them go first.

    Voice behind, the door was pulled open, a pair of waiters with tray fish in.

    Cheng an sighs that the people here are really well trained. They all turn a blind eye to them. After they set the dishes in silence, they all retreat quietly. No one takes a look or makes a sound in the whole process.

    Just like this, surrounded by so many people, Cheng an still blushes to his neck. It''s a shame. Tang Chenxiao is naive, and LAN Mo doesn''t know what he''s doing. He''s usually elegant and calm, but they don''t feel happy. They think it''s a normal thing.

    "You two are enough. You''ve lost all my face. Now, you two go to me."

    As a result, no one is willing to move first. Chairman Mao said that if the enemy does not move, I will not move. Whoever moves first is a fool.

    Cheng an sees their appearance, anger attack heart, "good, you don''t move, right, I move!"

    Then he got up and went to the opposite side to sit down, and ordered the two people who were about to follow to stay still.

    Now, the situation turns out that Cheng An is sitting on one side, while his rival is sitting on the other side. Both of them regret it. This is called stealing chicken, but not eating rice, lifting a stone and smashing their feet.

    No matter how regretful they are there, Cheng an just pays attention to their own food and ignores them. Let alone, the food here is really delicious. As expected, every price is worth every product.

    The opposite two people saw that she was really angry and did not become a demon. They both ate steadily, but ate like wax."By the way, ANN, when are you going to teach miaora in the new year? She has been talking about it for a long time, saying that she misses you very much." Ramo took the lead in breaking the silence and changing the topic.

    "After the ninth day of junior high school, you must supervise her to practice well. You can''t slack off in dancing." Cheng An is not a small bellied person, since people first spoke, she would respond generously.

    Tang Chenxiao in that room listened to the two people eating there and said that they were very generous. He didn''t open his mouth to make trouble. He just helped Cheng An to peel shrimp and fish bones. He didn''t eat much. He was waiting on his wife there. This is a standard match for a good husband.

    The three people who ate this meal were very uncomfortable. LAN Mo ran to cultivate feelings with Cheng an and was upset by the appearance of Tang Chenxiao. Everyone wanted to finish the meal earlier. At the end of the meal, Tang Chenxiao took out a bank card from his pocket and put it in front of LAN mo. he took the initiative to explain to the other two with questioning eyes:

    "Mr. LAN, this is the top one The first time you sent An''an to the hospital to pay for the medical expenses, the next day I asked my assistant to send them to you, but you didn''t collect them. I thought that Lan Zong might not be sincere enough, so I took this opportunity to give them to you personally. There was a total of 100000 yuan in them. Even with the meal money this time, it was enough. The rest would be the thank-you fee for An''an''s life-saving Niu Yimao, please don''t mind

    LAN Mo takes a look at Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An, and finds that she is also full of doubts. Then he understands that she doesn''t know about it in advance. "In this case, LAN will accept it impolitely."

    A dinner ended in a pleasant atmosphere, but an awkward one.

    When he says goodbye to LAN Mo, Tang Chenxiao also asks if he wants to take LAN Mo for a ride. When he is rejected, he goes out with Cheng an hand in hand, leaving LAN Mo alone to watch them go further and further in the dark.

    Lin Taoyan watched as Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an drove away, and then quickly went in to meet LAN mo. When he arrives, the door opens, and Ramo sits in a wheelchair at the door. He doesn''t know what he''s thinking. This kind of Ramo is terrible and distressing. The word "love" really does harm to people.

    "Mr. LAN, you''ll get sick if you freeze like this. You''ve been in bad health."

    After a long time, lanmo''s voice whispered: "Tao Yan, you don''t understand. This can make me sober, and I don''t have so much pain in my heart."

    Lin Tao''s words are helpless. It''s useless to say more. He can only stand by LAN Mo''s side in silence.

    In an hour.

    "Tao Yan, let''s go."

    "OK"

    without any extra words, assistant Lin pushes LAN Mo away, leaving the card given by Tang Chenxiao alone on the table.

    On the other hand, on the way home, the atmosphere in the car is very good. If they don''t say anything more about this evening, it will only hurt their feelings. What''s more, Cheng an finds that what Tang Chenxiao said is right. Lanmo may really have different feelings for her, but she can''t understand it. They haven''t seen each other several times, and it''s not like meeting lanmo The person who loves, how does this kind of feeling come from? Anyway, she also has a family. She should stay away from him in the future.

    Tang Chenxiao is telling Cheng an about the company''s annual meeting the day after tomorrow, "an an, you must attend the annual meeting of Tang''s as the president''s wife."

    In fact, Cheng an doesn''t want to go at all. She hasn''t participated in such an occasion. She''s afraid of making mistakes. It''s not good for her to embarrass Tang Chenxiao and the Tang family.

    "Chen Xiao, can I not go?"

    "Why? Are you not feeling well? Do you want to see it now? " Then he was ready to turn to the hospital.

    "No, I''m not sick. I just don''t like the occasion." Cheng an quickly stops.

    "Ann, don''t be afraid. We''ll be together at that time. I''ll always be by your side. You''ve been married to me for such a long time, and you haven''t formally shown your face in front of the employees of Tang''s group! I''m looking forward to this, and I want to introduce you to everyone. "

    "Let me think about it again." Tang Chenxiao knew that Cheng an had let go of it, so he didn''t force it.

    Both of them got home at ten o''clock and were tired for a day, so they washed and went to bed early.

    The next day, Tang Chenxiao still went to work early. After Cheng an took care of himself, he thought of what Tang Chenxiao said last night. He was a little worried, so he called Lin Zhenzhen to see if she had any good suggestions.

    When the phone was connected, Lin Zhenzhen''s sleepy and complaining voice came into Cheng An''s ears. "I said, miss, what time is it? You said you didn''t have to get up so early. If you didn''t sleep, you wouldn''t let others sleep. Is there any friendship and love?"

    "No, Lin Zhenzhen, please get up for me. You are a pig. What time is it now and I still don''t get up. I have something to ask for you. I''ll meet Lin''s Cafe at 10 o''clock and talk about it in detail." Then he hung up and didn''t give the opposite person any room to refuse.

 Chapter 125

    "Cheng An, you are so vicious! Ah, I''m going to kill you. " Lin Zhenzhen, with a chicken''s nest on his head, wants to cry for the "Dudu" sound coming from the phone.

    A friend like this can only get up, dress and go out for an appointment.

    At ten o''clock, Lin''s Cafe on the corner.

    Cheng An is staring at Lin Zhenzhen ''.

    "Seriously, I haven''t seen you these days. Have you changed your career to be a national treasure? Ha ha ha ha, I''ll laugh to death! " Cheng an covers his stomach and lies down on the sofa. He doesn''t want any image.

    "Smile, smile to death. I''ll tell you Cheng An, even if I become a panda, I''ll look better than you." Lin Zhenzhen has always been so narcissistic about her beauty. After that, she took out her little mirror to take a look at her.

    "Yes, who are we? That''s the existence of the four beauties. How can I compare with you?" Cheng an echoed, but the grinning mouth could not prove the truth of what she said.

    Lin Zhenzhen put down the mirror and said, "what do you want to do with me today? Tell me quickly, and I''ll go home to make up for sleep. I''m sleepy! I warn you, if you don''t have anything important, just call me out and the boat of our friendship will turn over

    "Well, it''s really something. It''s like this. Tang Chenxiao wants me to accompany him to the annual meeting of Tang''s company tomorrow. At that time, there will be many people I don''t know. You know I haven''t participated in this kind of activity. I''m afraid I''ll make a fool of myself." Cheng an stops laughing and sits down. She can''t tell Tang Chenxiao these words, but she can only tell her friends.

    "What should I do? Tang Chenxiao is a good old man for you. He attaches importance to you when he invites you to attend. What''s your fear? You are a legal husband wife relationship. You have him in everything. As long as you are well dressed, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say anything or do anything." She is really happy for her friends.

    "Together, I am a vase. Should I thank you for having a face to see?" Cheng an was still a little lost, and was so disturbed by Lin Zhenzhen that he couldn''t laugh or cry.

    "Do you want me to go shopping with you, sister? If you want to buy a beautiful dress, you must blind the goblins in the company who dare to think about your old man. Let them go home crying and look in the mirror. You must be domineering and declare sovereignty, so don''t you give way to others?"

    Cheng An is right about what she wants to say. Her men are gentle, considerate, tall, handsome, and have a good family. There must be other women in places she can''t see. Lin Zhenzhen is right. I''m her legitimate wife and I must go to show my face.

    "OK, let''s go shopping and fight for Tang Chenxiao." Cheng an can already imagine that she will bleed today. She swallowed the old blood and let it go.

    "You''re right to think so. Let''s go. Let''s start now. I''ll give up my life to accompany a gentleman, and I won''t sleep any more. How about that Lin Zhenzhen''s face is inviting.

    "Well, you are the best. Love you, MEDA."

    Blue group, blue is immersed in dealing with company affairs, knock on the door to think of, he did not raise the head said "into".

    When Lin Tao Yan outside the door heard this, he pushed the door in, thinking about the information he had just received, and went to lanmo, "Mr. LAN, just received the information that the Tang family will hold a grand annual meeting tomorrow, and Miss Cheng will also go."

    Lanmo stops his pen, looks up at Lin Tao and says, "Oh? Go to find a small shareholder of the down group. No matter what means you use, I will attend tomorrow, and I am a new shareholder of the down group. "

    "Mr. LAN, isn''t that right?" Lin Tao Yan is really surprised. He thinks that Lan Mo must be crazy.

    "Why are you questioning my decision?" Lanmo looks at his assistant without expression. He dares to question him. If he answers yes, he doesn''t mind changing his assistant.

    "I know the president. I''ll do it right away." After many years with lanmo, Lin Taoyan simply understood him too much. He knew that he had just been presumptuous. He wiped the sweat on his head and went out of the president''s office like lanmo.

    Lanmo in the door is very satisfied with the assistant''s reaction. It seems that he hasn''t been trained in vain for so many years.

    Tang''s group in the same city has the same spacious office. Zhang Youzheng is reporting to Tang Chenxiao.

    "I have informed the whole company of tomorrow''s annual meeting. We are all looking forward to it, and all shareholders will go on time. The place is set at Huaguo Hotel, the largest hotel in city B. I have already said hello to the hotel that day. We''ll make a reservation tomorrow, and the time will be set at six o''clock in the evening. Is that ok? Is there anything else that needs to be improved? "

    "Well done, double the year-end bonus, nothing else to change, by the way, did I let the custom dress ready two days ago?" Tang Chenxiao is very satisfied with his assistant at the moment and gives generous rewards.

    Zhang you closed his mouth as fast as he could. "My lady''s dress is ready. Just go to the store tomorrow afternoon. They are responsible for the overall modeling."

    "Well, tomorrow afternoon you''ll be responsible for picking up An''an there. It doesn''t matter if you''re late. I''ll go to the hotel first. There''s nothing else to do. Go down and be busy. The cooperation with Cuiyang must be closely followed.""Yes" Zhang you gave a formal salute and retired

    "that''s right. Don''t worry. You won''t lose money. Tomorrow you''ll surely suppress those goblins." Lin Zhenzhen knew that Cheng An''s flesh hurt and comforted her

    shopping is really a woman''s nature, and no one is an exception. After buying this dress, Cheng An is like a flood, which is out of control

    "really, what would you like to eat? Help yourself today. It''s my treat." Cheng An''s arrogant to invite Lin Zhenzhen to dinner, scared Lin Zhenzhen pull Cheng An''s face left look and see, she beat off Lin Zhenzhen''s hand, "you are sick, very painful, or I pinch you to try?"

    "you think too much about people. If you don''t eat, I''ll save it." A group of crows flew over Cheng An''s head. Did the girl not sleep well

    "Miss Cheng, grandma Cheng, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I shouldn''t doubt you. The main people are surprised!"

    "OK, you''re the master. OK, tell me what to eat?"

    it''s rare for someone to be willing to bleed once. Lin Zhenzhen feels that she can''t be let off easily today

    "on such a cold day, you see I''m not tired after walking with you for such a long time. Well, I don''t ask much. Let''s go to eat Haidilao!"

    "OK, let''s go there. Let''s go."

    after ordering some of their favorite food, they sit and wait for the food to be delivered

    in the process of waiting, Cheng an discussed with Lin Zhenzhen on the opposite side: "Zhenzhen, let''s leave your clothes and shoes at home first. I don''t want to take them home. I want to give him a surprise tomorrow, OK?"

    "OK, for the sake of this meal, how about I send it to you tomorrow? Is it worth the treat?"

 Chapter 126

    Cheng an immediately smile, "value, I know you won''t refuse me."

    After a big deal, the food came up, and the two people who almost fainted from hunger began to eat a lot. Anyway, they had no acquaintances, so there was no need to consider the image. The main thing was to have a full stomach, and everything else was just floating clouds.

    After filling his stomach, Cheng an calls Tang Chenxiao and waits for him to answer.

    Cheng an remembers that he still has one thing to ask Lin Zhenzhen, "Zhenzhen, didn''t you say you went on a blind date last time? I didn''t listen to you later. How about the follow-up? Is it done? "

    "Oh, well, I''m in the contact stage now, and I haven''t determined the love relationship yet. I think it''s pretty good. I''m very honest, but I''m average." Lin Zhenzhen said without care.

    "Aren''t you Yan Kong? How can you be willing to associate with such people? " Cheng An is not willing to believe it.

    "An an, to tell you the truth, after Ren Dongping''s visit, I feel that there may be something wrong with my three outlooks. What''s the use of being handsome? It''s good to be practical. For example, my blind date this time has a stable job, knows the root and the bottom, and is honest and reliable. The most important thing is that he will chase me. I think this feeling is good. What I say is what I say I don''t have to deal with some of his problems. You can ignore the appearance. Anyway, it''s the same when you turn on the light. "

    Cheng an looks at Lin Zhenzhen in front of her and feels strange and familiar. Is this still Lin Zhenzhen she knows? She didn''t expect that Ren Dongping would bring her such a big change, and she didn''t know whether it was good or bad. In the end, there was her responsibility for such a change. If she had known it would be like this, she might not have chosen to force Ren Dongping to do it. She thought it was too simple. She thought that Lin Zhenzhen would forget it after crying as before, but she mistakenly estimated that she had moved her true feelings this time She can''t watch Lin Zhenzhen destroyed by Ren Dongping. Thinking of what Tang Chenxiao told her later about Ren Dongping''s affection for Lin Zhenzhen, she thinks that she was too arbitrary at that time. Maybe she should wait. However, she has to say that Lin Zhenzhen''s current choice is the safest, but the price of growth is too high.

    "Ann, what''s the matter with you? You didn''t hear me Lin Zhenzhen shakes Cheng an and interrupts her thoughts.

    "Ah? Nothing. Maybe I''m a little tired. What did you just say? "

    "I said that I would be ready to establish a love relationship with that man during the new year. When will I introduce you?"

    "OK, I''ll wait."

    At this time, Cheng An''s phone rings, picked up a look is Tang Chenxiao''s: "Hello, are you here? Wait for me. I''ll be right out

    After they settle their accounts, they go out of the door and see Tang Chenxiao''s car parked outside. Lin Zhenzhen doesn''t want Tang Chenxiao to see him off, so he takes a taxi and goes home. Cheng an tells her to call to report her safety when she gets home. He is also ridiculed. After seeing her go far away, Cheng an gets on the car.

    As soon as he got on the bus, Tang Chenxiao asked:

    "how come Lin Zhenzhen left by himself? Don''t I have to send her

    "Well, she dislikes our show of love and refuses to go with us." Think of Lin Zhenzhen just refused the reason, she felt funny, this what broken reason.

    "It turns out that she is jealous of us. There''s no way." Tang Chenxiao complacent smile way, start the car to go home.

    Cheng An is too lazy to talk about him. On the way, Cheng an tells Tang Chenxiao that he is going to attend the company''s annual meeting tomorrow, but he doesn''t say a word about his preparation. Someone complacently says, "I knew an an an would go."

    Cheng an takes a look at him and doesn''t pay any attention to him. After a while, she tells Tang Chenxiao about Lin Zhenzhen. She asks Tang Chenxiao if he did something wrong and hurt Lin Zhenzhen.

    "An''an, your intention is good, but you were a little too anxious at that time. Later I made a special inquiry about Dongping''s attitude. I found that he really had feelings for Lin Zhenzhen, but he cheated himself and refused to admit it."

    Cheng an now really a little regret, fell into his disgust, "then how to do, if I didn''t intervene at that time, they might have been together, now really become like this, I''m so sorry for her."

    "That''s not necessarily. According to Dongping''s urination, there will be such a thing sooner or later. He won''t come out of his own tortoise shell without pushing him to the extreme. His first love for his girlfriend has a great influence on him. Maybe you''ve done something good by mistake. I think they will be together. The relationship without suffering won''t last long. ANN, don''t you I must blame myself. I said it from an objective point of view. I didn''t mean to comfort you. "

    Cheng An''s eyes turned red and looked at him pitifully: "really?"

    "Really, it''s more real than pearls. Next, just wait for the result." Tang Chenxiao gave affirmation.

    "En" Cheng an nodded hard, knowing that there was rescue, Cheng An''s mood was much better.

    The next day, after Tang Chenxiao left, Cheng an immediately informed Lin Zhenzhen to come with her things.

    After Lin Zhenzhen arrived, he despised her: "it''s a good thing. You make it like a thief. Is that necessary?"

    "Didn''t I want to surprise him?" To tell the truth, Cheng an also feels that he has made a fuss, but if he has done everything, he has to go all the way.Two people put on the skin mask at home, do skin care, prepare for the evening banquet.

    In the down group building, the people in the company are very popular. They discuss in groups. In the evening, the annual meeting is held. Especially the single men and women are looking forward to it. They all hope that they are the most beautiful and handsome. Maybe they can find another half in the evening!

    The management turned a blind eye to this kind of behavior, because they didn''t have the heart to work, but now they have nothing to do.

    In the president''s office, the boss of the company, Tang Chenxiao, is always busy with his work, and is not affected at all. He only tells Zhang you to watch the time to pick up Cheng an.

    At this time, the atmosphere in the CEO''s office of blue group is not so good. Lanmo is looking at the document Lin Taoyan has just brought. Assistant Lin stands quietly, waiting for him to speak.

    A few minutes later, after reading the whole document, lanmo looked up at Lin Tao and said, "well done, is the process going well? Have you seen any blood? "

    "He didn''t let go at first, but later he tied up his favorite little grandson, and the old man let go and agreed that there were no casualties." "That''s good. The follow-up work is clean. I don''t want to see the police in this office."

    "You can rest assured that it has been cleaned up and it will be OK."

    "Bring me the clothes you''re going to wear for the evening."

    "Yes"

    the whole conversation between the two people was plain, and such illegal things seemed as normal to them as talking about the weather. In recent years, in order to stay in his present position, Ramo had no idea how much blood he had seen. It took only a few years from the beginning of panic to the present apathy, and the habit was really a terrible thing Xi, this kind of lanmo is what he really looks like. What he shows Cheng An is just what he wants to show her. He is already proficient in acting.

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Cheng An, who is preparing to change clothes and make up at home, receives a call from Tang Chenxiao, asking her to open the door for Zhang you.

    Cheng an opens the door in doubt and finds Zhang Youzhen waiting outside.

    "Madam President, the president sent me to pick you up and prepare for the annual meeting in the evening." Zhang you stood at the door to explain his intention.

    "I''m preparing. Is it too early?"

    Finding that Cheng an didn''t understand what he meant, Zhang you patiently explained, "well, the president has already ordered clothes for you a few days ago. Now I''ve been ordered to pick you up and change clothes."

    After hearing this, Cheng an couldn''t tell clearly what she was feeling now. She was sweet, lost and a little distressed. No, it was a lot of heartache. Her money was wasted. She wanted to cry without tears. They both wanted to surprise each other. As a result, they made a big Oolong and made her do those useless things in vain. It seems that it''s better to be honest in the future.

    Zhang you looks at Cheng An''s face turning green, white and red, and there is a little bit of meat pain. It''s more fun than changing face. The president''s wife is really interesting.

    "Then I''ll wait for you outside. Please hurry up for fear that I won''t be able to catch up with the annual meeting in the evening." Zhang you finished and went to the car to wait.

    Cheng an closes the door and explains to Lin Zhenzhen like a question mark on his face, which makes Lin Zhenzhen laugh wildly. Cheng An, Cheng An, this time it''s really a big loss.

    Having no time to pay attention to the nervous Lin Zhenzhen, Cheng an quickly changes his clothes and pulls someone out of the door who is still laughing.

    Zhang you is waiting. When he sees them, he opens the door and asks them to go in. Then he gently closes the door and drives to the private customization studio.

    The boss of this studio is a young man who is very famous in the circle. All the appointments are scheduled until next year. This time, it is to give the Tang family a face that Cheng An''s business is accepted as an exception.

    After arriving at the goal, Cheng an finds that the appearance is just a very common place, without any characteristics. He goes in and finds that he has a unique insight.

    The studio is divided into two parts, one is the trial assembly area and the other is the modeling area.

    A man with white hair and fashionable clothes came to meet them. When Lin Zhenzhen saw them, he was excited and said in Cheng An''s ear, "Ann, you made money this time. Do you know who he is? He''s a very famous teacher, Jimmy. I''ve only seen him on TV. Many big stars ask him to design clothes for modeling

    Cheng an was also very surprised. She only heard Lin Zhenzhen talk about this man, but she didn''t know what he looked like. She thought he would be an antique. She didn''t expect that he was so young. How to say that he was a sissy.

    "Are you the president''s wife of the Tang family? It''s not bad. Come with me. " As soon as the teacher came up, he turned around Cheng An, touched his face, and then led the three people to the trial assembly area.

 Chapter 127

    After arriving at the trial area, the sissy handed Cheng an a red dress. "Go and have a try. I''ll see what the effect is."

    Zhang you has consciously found a place to sit and wait.

    Cheng an takes the clothes and goes to the fitting room. Lin Zhenzhen can''t bear to look around. He has no time to take care of Cheng an. Cheng An is so angry that he sighs. He''s a real pig.

    A few minutes later, the door of the fitting room opened, and Cheng anliao came out uneasily. She had never worn this kind of high-end custom-made clothes, for fear that she could not support it. In fact, Cheng an belittled herself. Seeing people''s eyes, she knew how amazing she was. Lin Zhenzhen was also shaken. She was so beautiful. She ran happily Go, "Ann, really have a good look."

    "I''ll make do with it. I haven''t insulted this dress. Wait. I''ll find a pair of shoes to match the clothes. What size do you wear?" Jimmy held back the amazing light in his eyes and said with disdain.

    "Size 36."

    "What are you looking at? It''s so beautiful. I think you''re just jealous. " Cheng an didn''t say anything. Lin Zhenzhen quit. She used to like him so much. Now it seems that he is an arrogant person, not worth her liking.

    "My eyes are much better than you. I know your taste by the clothes you wear. I''m not flattered." Jimi is not willing to show weakness of poisonous tongue way, finish saying also don''t take care of Lin Zhenzhen, self-care of looking for shoes.

    Angry that Lin Zhenzhen wants to find him desperately, Cheng an quickly pulls on her and says something to comfort her.

    When Lin Zhenzhen''s anger subsided, Jimi came over with his shoes, and they didn''t see each other.

    He gave Cheng an a red simple basic high-heeled shoes. He motioned Cheng An to put them on. Looking at the hesitant Cheng An, he explained: "it''s brand new. Don''t worry about it."

    Cheng an takes the shoes awkwardly, blushes and puts them on. She is a little bit of a cleanliness addict. Jimmy looks at her face and says: "it doesn''t matter. I see more customers like you."

    This is not a consolation, but let Cheng an feel that the original others are good, only a little uncomfortable.

    There''s a reason why he''s sought after. After wearing such a pair of seemingly simple shoes, Cheng an immediately becomes different. Even Lin Zhenzhen has to admire him. He''s a bad person, but he has good taste.

    After changing the shoes, Cheng an goes to the modeling area again. There are already several people waiting there. After Jimmy tells them not to put on too much make-up, he goes to do something else.

    Several people began to accept Cheng an and asked him to sit on the stool. They were busy driving. When Cheng an felt that he was about to fall asleep, he heard a sentence: "OK, it''s done."

    He opens his eyes and looks at himself in the mirror. Cheng an doubts whether that person is himself. He turns out that he can be so beautiful.

    Lin Zhenzhen joked: "if you go to that station, no one dares to lean to the old man."

    Cheng an smile, this moment confidence is incomparable.

    After saying goodbye to Lin Zhenzhen, Zhang you takes Cheng An to Huaguo hotel. It''s just six o''clock. It''s just the beginning there. The time is just right.

    At this time, Cheng An is in a happy mood, imagining that he will appear in front of Tang Chenxiao, but he doesn''t know that there will be a good play coming soon.

    Huaguo hotel is brightly lit and resplendent. In the hall, there are soothing piano symphonies, and plates of food are neatly stacked on the table.

    Such a high-level annual meeting of the company is the first time for ordinary employees of Tang family to attend. In previous years, Tang Chenxiao did not take charge of the whole Tang family. According to the old rule, each department led its own people out to have a meal, which was reimbursed by the company. This year, Tang Chenxiao could make his own decisions, and just got married again. When he was happy, he wanted to take advantage of the new year to make everyone happy With the excitement, I have to say that this move is very popular.

    Everyone''s face is full of happy smile. Cheng Si is here today. She came as Tang haoxuan''s fiancee. Tang haoxuan didn''t want to bring her, but I don''t know where she got the news. She had to come. Tang haoxuan couldn''t get rid of her and had to bring her.

    Cheng Si is enjoying everyone''s worship at the moment. In order to be in the limelight today, she takes her mother to buy expensive clothes, shoes and jewelry. She just wants to beat Cheng an at this annual meeting, but before she arrives, she naturally becomes the focus of the audience, which makes her vanity fully satisfied She likes the feeling that everyone is inferior to her. She is arrogant. When someone comes to say hello, she also likes to reply. She really takes herself as a princess, but she doesn''t know that others are talking about her appearance. Her character is really bad.

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t care about other people. In a corner of the hall meeting, he is confronting someone. This person is lanmo.

    He looked at the man in front of him and asked in a deep voice, "how did you get in? Doesn''t Mr. LAN know that this is an internal meeting of the down group? "

    Lanmo sits lazily in the wheelchair and turns a blind eye to the smelly face of the person in front of him. He just waits for Cheng An to appear. Hearing Tang Chenxiao''s question, he signals Lin Taoyan behind him to give Tang Chenxiao a contract.When you open the contract, Tang Chenxiao wants to throw things on LAN mo ''.

    "Mr. LAN is really a good tool. Mr. Tang really looks down on you."

    "If you flatter me, I''ll ask Mr. Tang to give me more advice. If you want to hold a shareholders'' meeting again, please inform lanmo to be present." Lanmo still does not blink at the door, and returns to the road at will.

    Seeing his performance, Tang Chenxiao didn''t want to fight. He put on a show and said, "what is Lan always looking at, waiting for An''an? I advise you to die. ANN is already my rightful wife. Our marriage is legal and effective. You can''t count on it in this life. No, you can''t think about it in the next life and the next life. "

    Hearing this, lanmo finally turns his head and looks at Tang Chenxiao with a smile: "don''t be too full of Tang''s words. Don''t forget to divorce after marriage. I don''t mind that An''an has been divorced. As long as she is by my side, I don''t care about anything else. Please don''t be taken care of by me Go

    Tang Chenxiao is ready to say something more. There is a surge at the door. He looks over and knows that An''an is coming. He can''t wait to fight with LAN Mo any more. Some time in the future, it''s serious to go to An''an now.

    Lanmo didn''t stop Tang Chenxiao''s pace, and he didn''t follow him. He knew that he was not qualified to stand beside Cheng An, but Tang Chenxiao did. Others looked at him with a light look. No one knew that his heart was going to be jealous. For such a dazzling An''an, it should be himself, not Tang Chenxiao, but it doesn''t matter, sooner or later One day, he will stand by his side.

    As soon as Cheng an appeared on the stage, she surprised everyone. She was wearing a custom-made red dress, which made her skin more white and shiny. Her long hair was simply coiled behind her head, and her proper make-up made her look more elegant, as if she was born to be noticed.

    The limelight completely suppresses Cheng Si. Compared with her, Cheng Si is just a joke.

    Seeing Cheng an in full dress, her long nails are buttoned into the palm of her hand. She feels that Cheng An is intentional and wants to see her jokes.

    Cheng an sees Cheng Si, but now she doesn''t care at all. Her eyes can only accommodate the prince who belongs to her. She just looks at him with a confident smile. Tang Chenxiao, I''m qualified to stand beside you tonight?

    Similarly, Cheng An is also amazing to Tang Chenxiao. He only knows that Cheng An is beautiful, but he didn''t expect to be so dazzling. Such a dazzling person belongs to him. A sense of pride rises from the inside out, and he really finds treasure.

    Cheng an takes Tang Chenxiao by his arm and goes with him to see the company''s shareholders. Everyone who comes to say hello smiles. She is very approachable. Everyone likes this beautiful and kind-hearted president''s wife very much.

    With Tang Chenxiao after a circle, Cheng an also gradually adapted to this rhythm.

    "Hello, sister-in-law. How beautiful she is tonight!" It turned out that Ren Dongping raised his glass to say hello.

    "You are so glib, how can you come to talk to me when you have time and not accompany your little sisters?" He rolled his eyes. When Cheng an saw Ren Dongping, he was angry. It was him who made me look like that.

    "What''s your sister-in-law saying? Those little sisters don''t look good to you, do they?" Ren Dongping replied with a smiley face.

    "What did you say? Are you too busy to be in Dongping? I don''t mind visiting Mr. Ren during the new year. " Tang Chenxiao quit. He dares to tease my people in front of me. He is so brave.

    "Don''t, sister-in-law in beautiful is also Chen Xiao you, well, I have something else, is to say hello to you, ready to withdraw." Tang Chenxiao, the old vinegar, just said two more words? Just threaten me. Hum, I can''t get rid of it.

    "What''s the date? Ren Dongping, don''t harm others. " Cheng an knew this guy was unreliable. Look, he didn''t know how to repent.

    "Sister in law, am I such a person? I really have something else to do. I''ll leave first With that, he left in a hurry.

    After Ren Dongping left, there happened to be shareholders coming to talk to Tang Chenxiao, so she let him go, ready to find a place to wait.

    "Miss Cheng, do you remember me?" A sweet voice sounded.

 Chapter 128

    Cheng an turns to see that it''s an extremely gorgeous woman talking to her. She thinks about it. It turns out that it''s the person Tang Chenxiao sent her home last time. She can hardly recognize her after changing her clothes.

    "Of course I remember. Hello, Miss Ji. Long time no see. How are you Cheng An is very fond of Ji Feng and thinks that she is a very capable and straightforward person.

    Two people said for a while, Ji Feng after seeing a figure, say goodbye with Cheng An, in a hurry to catch up with the past.

    As Cheng an looks at it, his figure seems to be Zhang you. Maybe he has something to do with his work, so he doesn''t think much about it.

    Where Cheng an can''t see, in addition to lanmo''s infatuated eyes, there is a complicated gaze staring at her. It''s none other than her ex boyfriend and now nephew Tang haoxuan. After seeing Cheng an like this, Tang haoxuan doesn''t know how she feels and is lost? Sad? envy? Regret? Maybe there are all of them. This person should have been his, but it was his good mother who made them strangers today. He only knew how to hate his mother, but he never thought that if he had been more firm then, he would not have become what he is today.

    Cheng Si sees Tang haoxuan staring at Cheng an. He wants to bite his silver teeth, this damned bitch.

    Cheng an took some food and was just about to find a place to be quiet for a while. Unexpectedly, she was surrounded by people for a while and jumped down. After someone spoke, she realized that everyone was well intentioned. She came to say hello and asked her how to maintain it. She patiently answered people''s questions one by one. At this time, a strange voice thought, "I said elder sister, do you pretend like this Who can I show you? Do you want to build a memorial archway when you become a watch? It makes me sick. "

    With the sound, Cheng Si''s ugly face appears in front of Cheng an. With so many people present, she can''t lose Tang Chenxiao''s face. She must hold back.

    "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ll excuse you for a moment."

    After suing the company employees around Cheng An, he is ready to leave here to avoid the madman Cheng Si. Can''t he avoid it?

    But how could Cheng Si give up so easily!

    "Sister, where are you going? What, is this a guilty heart? Don''t you want to say something in front of everyone? Like how to hook up your brother-in-law. " Cheng Si looks at Cheng an provocatively, with a vicious smile on her beautiful face. At this moment, she looks very ugly.

    There was a lot of talk around, "no? The president''s wife doesn''t look like such a person! "

    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. Maybe it''s all made up."

    "I think it''s this sister who is looking for trouble. Have you forgotten her attitude towards us?"

    "That''s right, but the president''s wife didn''t say a word. Maybe she really felt guilty!"

    бнбн

    Cheng An''s steps stop. She can''t just leave. Listen. If she doesn''t speak, everyone will imagine that she is such a person. She changes her steps and goes to Cheng Si. Some people just can''t learn well. She doesn''t mind teaching her well.

    Looking at Cheng an standing in front of him, so dazzling, so bright, Cheng Si''s heart is full of jealousy, and his twisted face is more terrible.

    "Cheng Si, I remember that I warned you last time. I won''t be polite if I talk such nonsense in the future." With that, he raised his hand and gave Cheng si a loud ear.

    The sound around is quiet, even if a needle falls down. Five finger marks appear on Cheng Si''s face. Cheng An''s slap doesn''t leave a hand at all. She covers her red and swollen cheek. Cheng Si''s face is unbelievable. She didn''t expect that Cheng An would dare to do it.

    The mind quickly turned a circle, Cheng Si immediately changed Zhang ChuChu''s face, tears in his eyes, pretended to be more pitiful, how pitiful, "sister, why do you want to beat me, even if my sister told the truth, you can go home and scold me, as usual, beat me, in front of so many people, how can you let my sister behave in the future?"

    Looking at Cheng Si''s face changing speed is comparable to turning a book, it''s a pity that he doesn''t play in a movie. Cheng an sneers: "why hit you? OK, I''ll have a good break with you. Do you think squeezing two tears can win everyone''s sympathy? I tell you, it''s OK for you to fool people who don''t know the truth. People who are really reasonable won''t take you for granted. We have something to say and we can''t pretend to be poor. "

    Cheng Si wants to tear Cheng An to pieces at the moment. It''s disgusting that she is still so nimble. Cheng Si''s face doesn''t change and is even more shaky. The tears fall down silently and don''t speak. As Cheng An said, people who don''t know the truth are cheated by her. Some people around him whisper: "if you really think you are the president''s wife, you can bully people at will Is that right? It''s too much. I don''t know why the president likes such a vicious person. " "Yes, our president is blind."

    "Cheng Si, I have made it very clear that Tang haoxuan and I broke up as early as that year. Do you think I seduced your boyfriend? It''s ridiculous. I have a husband now. My husband wants money and looks. He is gentle and considerate to me. Who''s your boyfriend? Tang haoxuan? Who is he? He looks ordinary and doesn''t ask for money. He is wearing a Tang family signboard. You really think that everyone cares about him. You are the only one who can collude with him. In terms of seniority, he has to call me aunt. It''s funny. Besides, you say I''ll go home and beat you. Excuse me, my dear sister, your mother and daughter drove me out early. Where do I go back to beat you? Like your mother''s shrew, I dare not hit her baby daughter. "Around the voice of discussion again, "I mean, the president''s wife is so gentle and beautiful, we all have questions to answer, how can it be that kind of person, you see her sister, now pretending to be a weak like, don''t forget her just look, really a big white lotus!"

    "That is, I don''t think she is as pitiful as I said. Besides, there must be something hateful about the pitiful person. The president''s wife is a person with real temperament. Our president''s eyes can''t be wrong."

    The disturbance on this side has attracted the attention of other parts of the hall. Tang Chenxiao, who is playing Tai Chi with Li Jiping, LAN Mo in the corner and Tang haoxuan, who has relations with other shareholders, also saw the disturbance on that side. After seeing the main character, they all rushed over.

    Ramo didn''t squeeze into the crowd because of limited movement, and he was annoyed outside.

    Squeezing in, Tang Chenxiao and Tang haoxuan''s uncle and nephew go to the two sisters respectively. Their faces are very ugly. Tang Chenxiao is angry and knows that Cheng Si is not honest. Unexpectedly, he dares to come to An''an''s trouble. Tang haoxuan dislikes Cheng Si''s disgrace and makes trouble. Does he have the ability to deal with the aftermath.

    "Ann, how are you? Don''t be angry. I''m here. I''ll take care of it. " Finish saying to embrace Cheng An, control her firmly in the bosom.

    "It''s OK. I didn''t do anything. I just slapped her. This woman''s ability to confuse right and wrong is more and more powerful." And then he looked at Tang Chenxiao with a little pride.

    "It''s OK" Tang Chenxiao rubs her hair and looks at the two people opposite. When Tang haoxuan appears, Cheng Si quickly complains:

    "haoxuan, Cheng an beat me. You must help me get revenge."

    "That''s enough, Cheng Si. I''ve put up with you for a long time. Don''t you even look at the occasion? I''ve lost all my face. "

    Tang haoxuan throws Cheng Si away and wants to hold his hand. He looks at her with an iron face.

    "You are going to quarrel. Go home and quarrel. This is not the place to quarrel with you. Tang haoxuan is in charge of your women. I don''t know what your eyes are. Such people can like it. The Tang family won''t admit it." Tang Chenxiao really doesn''t understand his nephew''s eyes. He has a crush on such a worthless person. He has to talk to his father when he comes home another day. If such a person enters the Tang family, he will definitely be the second Shen Ping.

    Tang haoxuan pulls Cheng Si to leave without a glance. Tang Chenxiao estimates that the face of the Tang family won''t do anything to Tang haoxuan on this occasion, but how can she let Cheng Si go so easily.

    "Wait a minute, haoxuan. I have something else to say to Miss Cheng Si."

    "Uncle, let''s talk about it alone." Now this time, Cheng Si''s face is to give him no face, but how can his uncle put him in the eye!

    "Miss Cheng Si, your sister, Miss Cheng An, is my rightful wife and the only lover in my life. I don''t know where you have heard so much gossip, or why you hate her so much, but she is my person, my cherished person and a member of the Tang family. What qualifications do you have to give her advice Do you want to be right with the whole Tang family? In front of so many people, I''d like to warn you again. If you dare to insult my wife''s reputation in the future, I don''t mind the lawyer sending a letter to your home or talking to your father about your education. "

    Hearing Tang Chenxiao''s words, Cheng Si''s face turns blue and white. Hearing Cheng An''s eyes turn red, he hugs Tang Chenxiao''s neck and kisses him without saying a word.

    There was a whistling sound around, and everyone clapped, "the president is so handsome, and the wife is so domineering."

    Just like the two people who hurt their dog, they went away in such an atmosphere.

    At the periphery, LAN Mo takes a look at the two people in the crowd and signals Lin Tao to push himself to keep up with Tang haoxuan and Cheng Si.

    As for the two people in the crowd, Tang Chenxiao was surprised when Cheng an took the initiative to kiss him. Then he softened his eyes, turned passive to active, and taught a free lesson to the onlookers.

    Minutes later, the two finally separated from each other. Tang Chenxiao took the princess to her lovely wife and pleaded guilty like others. "We all had a good time today. When we finish, we will come back to me to sign for reimbursement. I have more important things to do with your president''s wife, so let''s go first."

 Chapter 129

    Cheng an didn''t expect that he could do such a thing. Maybe it was because he drank two more cups. At that time, he heard Tang Chenxiao''s words, and his brain was so hot that he kisses them. Now, his face turns red and he hides in Tang Chenxiao''s arms and refuses to come out

    let''s talk about Tang haoxuan and Cheng Si over there

    after they left the siege, they did not go back home, but came to a quiet corner of the hotel

    "how dare you say that you have no brain! I said last time, don''t trouble them easily in the future. Don''t you understand me? Don''t you know I''m in a critical period? What do you want shareholders to think of me? How could I get into such trouble with you in the first place? " Tang haoxuan has been angry by Cheng Si, a big chested and brainless woman. She doesn''t know what to say. Today, she shouldn''t be soft hearted. It''s a shame to bring her here

    "come on, don''t be so impulsive next time. When I sit in the position of president, you can do whatever you want. Now, you can be more restrained." Tang haoxuan looks at Cheng Si and admits her mistake. Maybe she just loves me too much

    "do you want to deal with Tang Chenxiao? I can help you Ramo''s servant, who had been listening to the conversation on his back, appeared in front of them

    "who are you and how do you know me?"

    "can you ask this lady to leave first, let''s talk slowly." Lanmo calmly sits in the wheelchair and looks at Cheng Si with cold eyes. He dares to treat me like that. I''ll forgive you first today

    after seeing Cheng Si go away, Tang haoxuan looks at LAN Mo, "now you can tell me who you are, why you want to help me, and what''s your intention."

    "it doesn''t matter who I am. I only know that we have a common enemy, Tang Chenxiao. Is that enough?"

    when LAN Mo sees Tang haoxuan''s distrust, he thinks about it and tells him that it''s OK. Sooner or later, he will know. He signals Lin Taoyan to give Tang haoxuan the contract

    as a result of doubt, the other party handed over the contract, "what is this?"

    "if you look at it, you''ll know. It''s my sincerity!"

    after hearing Tang haoxuan''s words, LAN Mo thought of it with satisfaction. It seems that the young master of the Tang family is not a straw bag

    "it doesn''t matter how I get it. I''m not interested in you. After I get rid of Tang Chenxiao, I only need one person. Don''t you want to avenge your father and take the position of president of Tang''s group?" Ramo follows the guidance path

    "how do you know so much? How can I trust you? I don''t want to lead wolves into the house and make clothes for others." Tang haoxuan still doesn''t believe in pie falling from the sky

    "if you think about it clearly, we are just cooperating with each other to get what we need. If you agree, what about the shares in this contract as a meeting gift?" Throw bait, don''t believe he doesn''t move, Ramo knows the way of fishing

    it has to be said that Tang haoxuan is really moved. During this period, with the help of Shen Ping, he has contacted those shareholders who are still loyal to his father. They do not recognize Tang Chenxiao as an illegitimate son and are willing to support him in his position. If the contract in hand is added, the success rate will be much higher

    "OK, deal. What do I need to do?" Tang haoxuan thought it over and decided to cooperate

    "I don''t need you to do anything. You just try your best to deal with Tang Chenxiao and make him more trouble. If he has any news, you can report it to me at any time."

    "so simple?" Tang haoxuan thinks it''s too simple. Anyone can do it

    "it''s so simple. This is my contact information. If you need to contact me, I''ll give you a warning. Take care of your woman. If she dares to speak to Cheng an again, don''t blame me for being rude. I''m not as good as Tang Chenxiao." Lin Tao Yan gives a business card to Tang haoxuan, and then pushes LAN Mo away, leaving Tang haoxuan standing in the same place, not knowing what he is thinking.Lin Taoyan pushes LAN Mo to the parking lot, "Taoyan, do you have something to ask me? If you have something to say, don''t hesitate."

    "Yes, President, I just can''t understand why you want to do this and make trouble for Tang Chenxiao. If you want to know what happened to him, we can do it ourselves. Why do you want to cooperate with Tang haoxuan at the cost of hard won shares?"

    Lanmo chuckled, "of course we can do it, but it''s good to have more people. Do you think my shares are free? Tang haoxuan is our shield. Do you understand? "

    Lin Tao finally understood, and said that how could a man like lanmo who didn''t make any profit and didn''t get up early be so kind as to make such a loss business.

    They had nothing to say and drove away.

    Besides, in the Huaguo Hotel, as soon as the big guys leave, everyone gradually relaxes. It''s more like a fish in water.

    In a place where no one is there, two people have been unaffected, drinking a lot.

    These two people are Ji Feng and Zhang you. Just when Ji Feng was chatting with Cheng an again, she saw Zhang you and chased him. She wanted to have a showdown with some wood tonight.

    Zhang you just didn''t like the atmosphere and wanted to find a place to hide. As soon as he got there, the voice from behind made him stiff.

    "Assistant Zhang is so elegant. He''s hiding in this place. Why? Don''t you like it in there? " Ji Feng''s people came with the sound, and when they were still coming, they carried two bottles of wine with high count.

    Zhang you murmured to himself: I can''t get away from this woman anywhere. She''s really my nemesis.

    "Isn''t manager Ji also out?"

    Ji Feng at the tip of his ear doesn''t care when he hears Zhang you''s murmur. He smiles and looks at Zhang you with a little temptation: "I''m following you!"

    Hearing this, Zhang you is slightly surprised. Looking up at Ji Feng, he finds that Ji Feng is wearing a skirt different from his usual work clothes. Zhang you''s gorgeous face is full of femininity. At the moment, his smile looks like a poppy that attracts crime. Zhang you can''t help but be a little stunned.

    See Zhang you''s reaction, Ji Feng is very happy, such appearance is not useless, at least now, she is very grateful to God for this appearance.

    "Am I beautiful? Assistant Zhang stares at me like this, which will make me misunderstand that you are in love with me. " Finish eating a smile, the eyes hook people soul.

    Ji Feng''s words make Zhang you wake up instantly. He can''t help hating himself for being so useless and being teased by her. It''s this woman who did it. I really don''t agree with her. In the future, I will stay away from her. Women are terrible. Women like Ji Feng are even more terrible.

    "Manager Ji doesn''t drink too much, is he dazzled? How could I stare at you How can Zhang you admit it? If she admits it, the woman doesn''t know what she will say. She must not let go.

    "Oh, maybe. Come on, assistant Zhang. Let''s have a drink tonight instead of the old grudges." Then he handed the wine to Zhang you.

    Zhang you looked at the wine she handed over and hesitated.

    "Why, I''m afraid I''m going to use the overpowering drug? Assistant Zhang thinks highly of himself. Is Ji Feng such a person? Don''t drink it. I''ll leave now. It''s not annoying. " See Zhang you''s hesitation, Ji Feng eyes dim down, he really so hate me?

    Seeing Ji Feng''s loss, Zhang you didn''t know what was going on, so he took the wine in Ji Feng''s hand, opened the lid and took a big sip.

    "It''s not like this. I''m afraid that if I drink too much, I''ll be drunk and mad."

    Ji Feng is in a good mood. "Poof" laughs, "maybe I''ll drink too much first, and then I''ll ask assistant Zhang to take me home!"

    Then he opened the bottle cap and took a drink.

    "Dry" two people look at each other smile, smile away enmity, Zhang you think now Ji Feng incomparably pleasing to the eye, wine is really a good thing, it can easily resolve the embarrassment of people.

    Two people have been drinking here, also missed the scene of the hall.

    An hour later, two people finally finished drinking this bottle of wine. At the same time, Ji Feng fell down first. It''s not that she had a bad drink, but she had drunk a lot in the hall before she came here.

    Zhang you looks at Ji Feng, who drinks too much and falls on his shoulder. He doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet. What should he do now?

    Ji Feng, you really killed me. You are my nemesis. You should tell me where your home is before you sleep?

 Chapter 130

    Five minutes later... Ji Feng was asleep

    after 10 minutes... They are still in the same posture

    15 minutes later... Zhang you finally can''t stand it, and his body is stiff. He tries to call Ji Feng again:

    "Ji Feng? Ji Feng? You should wake up

    call her friend? I can''t turn on my cell phone. Take her home? I don''t know where my home is. After thinking about it, I have to take him to my home first

    after a moment''s hesitation, he bit his teeth, reached for Ji Feng''s arms, put them on his neck, and felt delicate and smooth, which made Zhang you feel reluctant to part with. Then he squatted down, picked Ji Feng up and walked out. When he returned to the hall, there was no one inside

    "wait a minute, sir. Let''s see if this is your girlfriend''s coat." A waiter came up and asked, still holding a black coat

    "thank you, it should be her, and she is not my friend, we are just colleagues..." Zhang you weakly explained

    the waiter''s face made Zhang you swallow the rest of his words

    "it''s not convenient for me if you can help me put my clothes on her." Anyway, I can''t explain clearly. That''s it

    the taxi drove towards the destination and arrived at the place. A word came from the originally silent carriage and woke up Zhang you who was about to fall asleep because he was drunk. In fact, he was not unaffected by alcohol, but he could control himself to be sober

    Zhang you doesn''t know what to say. Is the brain hole so big now? He could only smile and did not answer

    after paying, Zhang you carries Ji Feng on his back and goes home. At this time, his strength of drinking has already come up. He is a little dizzy. His family lives on the 13th floor. Fortunately, there is an elevator, otherwise he will have to cry in the stairwell

    just in shock, Zhang you felt that the sound was too annoying, so he wanted to block up the disturbing noise. Before Ji Feng got up and left, he quickly kissed her. With this kiss, Ji Feng just felt that the "bang" in her head exploded completely, and she forgot everything, a kiss with a faint taste of wine, At the same time, the warm embrace of the people under her makes her indulge in it and unable to extricate herself. Zhang you''s hand is still burning on her, lonely men and few women. What should and shouldn''t happen has happened

    when Zhang you opens his eyes, he finds that he is at home. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he is just dreaming, but before he completely eases down, he finds that there seems to be a person in his arms. He turns his head stiffly to see that Ji Feng''s face is so clear."God, what''s the matter? You''re playing with me!" He tried his best to recall what happened. The last picture was when he took Ji Feng home and put him on the bed. He couldn''t remember what happened behind him. He wouldn''t be such a beast. Didn''t he control sleeping at night? Ji Feng will kill me

    what to do? What should I do? Or take advantage of Ji Feng didn''t wake up, oneself slip first! He just put his hand on Ji Feng''s arm and wanted to take her arm down first to escape. However, on purpose, the people around him opened their eyes, and Zhang you''s hand stayed awkwardly in mid air

    he tried to squeeze out a smile, "Hi, good morning, are you awake?"

    just as Ji Feng is about to leave, Zhang you finally comes back to his senses. Seeing Ji Feng who is about to leave, he quickly gets up, puts on his clothes and opens his mouth to keep her

    after making up his mind, Zhang you firmly walked up to Ji Feng, gently held this vulnerable person in his arms, and seriously asked: "Ji Feng, I have never had a girlfriend before you, and I have never encountered such a thing. I was just a little confused to escape, but my conscience told me that I can''t do it, although at present, Maybe I don''t have such deep feelings for you, but seeing you with tears streaming all over my face, I will feel sad. I think I will try my best to make myself fall in love with you as soon as possible, so are you willing to be my girlfriend? "

    "don''t you mind if I''m perfect relative to my boyfriend?" Zhang you raised his hand to gently wipe away the tears on her face, said tenderly

    "well, I have no regrets, but I will teach you slowly." Ji Feng broke to cry and smile, and restored the style of the imperial elder sister

    hearing this, Zhang you was shocked and froze in the same place. As expected, he was too soft hearted. Can you return it

    "how? Do you regret it? I''ll tell you, it''s too late to regret it. If you get on my boat, there''s no reason to get off it. " Ji Feng squints and smiles

    "No. No, How can I regret it? How can a man turn back when he spits a nail? " The mouth is very hard, the heart of the villain is full of tears, but also my soft cute and lovable Ji Feng, I don''t want the witch version

    "no, if I find out that you regret it later, I will take off your third leg." With a gentle and soft sentence, Zhang you feels chilly between his legs, and weakly returns a "dare not"

    after Ji Feng threatens Zhang you, he changes his coy look: "ah you, I have pain everywhere. It''s all your fault that you used too much last night. Can you rub it for me?"

    "good" can''t be refused, 20 minutes later

    "Ayu, I''m hungry, can you cook for me?"

    Zhang you, with a sore arm, said with a smile: "OK, go right away."

    on this day, such conversations are floating in Zhang you''s single apartment

    "ah you, I''m thirsty..." "OK"

    "ah you..."

    Zhang you''s heart: what evil have I done? How many faces does this woman have to torture me like this...

 Chapter 131

    Tang Palace Road, after Tang Chenxiao takes Cheng an home, as soon as they enter the house, Cheng an pulls Tang Chenxiao into the bedroom without saying a word. Someone who is pulled is secretly happy. Has an an an opened the shell today? How to do everything so active, this is simply not better, husband and wife life can be more harmonious.

    After being pulled into the bedroom, Tang Chenxiao takes the initiative to lie on the bed, waiting for Cheng An to wait for him. But after waiting for a long time, he doesn''t wait for anything. His little wife is quietly nestling in his arms, blinking her big eyes and looking at him innocently. When she is staring at him with such eyes, Tang Chenxiao feels that she is absolutely heinous.

    "What''s the matter, ANN, do you find that your husband is perfect?" Tang Chenxiao deliberately teased.

    Cheng an still doesn''t speak, just looks at him like this, the Tang Chenxiao that stares straight in the heart hair, an an an this is how? Are you sick?

    He reached for Cheng An''s head and found that it was not hot either? Chen Xiao, I''m very happy today. I don''t know what to say. In the past few years, I''ve never been so relaxed as today. Before I met you, after my mother died, I lost my father''s love, and all my purposes in life are gone It''s to save Liu Ma, that is, Zhao Wanhe and Cheng Si. I''m not afraid of all kinds of difficulties, because I''m not afraid. My life is saved by Liu ma. If I don''t have her, I won''t be who I am now. So I try to live, not for me, but for her. Maybe that''s right. I''m a walking corpse, empty shell but lifeless, until I meet you. "

    Cheng An''s words make Tang Chenxiao worried. He investigates the past of Cheng an and knows what she has experienced. He hates that he didn''t meet his wife earlier, otherwise Cheng An would not suffer so much. But in the past, he can''t change it. The only thing he can do is the future. What he can guarantee is the future in which he participates. Cheng an can walk happily through his life.

    Gently in Cheng An''s forehead down a kiss, "the future has me."

    I don''t know whether Cheng An has heard him or not. She just continues to say: "I don''t know when I think you are more and more important. Maybe it''s when I first meet you like a God, maybe it''s when you come to help me, maybe it''s when you wash your hands and cook for me that morning, or maybe it''s tonight When you firmly defend yourself in front of so many people, I don''t quite understand. When I found out, I fell in love with you completely. I began to cherish my life. I want to accompany you for the rest of my life. I want to have you around every moment. I found the meaning of living for myself, that is you. "

    After a slow breath, Cheng an continued: "but I''m afraid again. I''m afraid I''m not perfect enough to be worthy of such a perfect you. What else do I have besides this appearance? I''m afraid that when I grow old, how can I face you. But now, I''m not afraid. I see your sincerity. I believe we can go through life hand in hand. Chenxiao, you know how much I love you. "

    Tang Chenxiao''s heart is shocked. He never thought that one day Cheng an could open his heart with him and say so much, maybe it''s the truth after drinking. He never thought that what he brought to Cheng an was so uneasy, but fortunately, he was strong, brave and so fascinating.

    Tang Chenxiao kisses him directly. At this moment, Cheng an may be sober or drunk, but it doesn''t matter. At the moment when Tang Chenxiao kisses him, she hugs him tightly, responds warmly, rubs gently, and sucks gently. They gradually deepen the kiss

    At the end of the kiss, Tang Chenxiao sighed and whispered in Cheng An''s ear: "an an, I know that you can feel my love."

    Cheng An''s answer to him is to reach out again and untie his clothes. Tang Chenxiao finally gets what he wants. When Cheng an takes the initiative, the room starts to sound discordant.

    It was a night of joys and sorrows. It''s different from Cheng''s villa here.

    After the conversation with lanmo, Tang haoxuan goes directly to the parking lot to send Chengsi home.

    "Haoxuan, are you back?" After seeing Tang haoxuan, Cheng Si''s eyes brighten.

    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you home." Absentminded Tang haoxuan said he was ready to drive away.

    Cheng Si hasn''t seen Tang haoxuan for several days. This time he''s not easy to ask him to come to the annual meeting, but he''s screwed up again, which makes Tang haoxuan angry. He can''t go home so easily. Otherwise, he won''t know when haoxuan will see her next time. He feels that he''s so busy recently. Isn''t there another woman? No, the more you think about it, the more wrong Cheng Si decides to try his best to keep Tang haoxuan.

    "Haoxuan, it''s too early to go home now. People haven''t seen you for several days. I miss you so much. Don''t you want to go home? Isn''t there another goblin out there? " Cheng Si looks at Tang haoxuan with a charming face. He says that he''s still in his arms, and then he puts his hand into Tang haoxuan''s clothes, which is full of seduction.

    Tang haoxuan is not in the mood originally, but just cooperating with LAN Mo makes him feel a little better. In addition, he hasn''t relieved his desire for so many days. Now he is easily stirred up by Cheng Si and can''t control it."Si Si, where do you think you are? I don''t want anyone but you. Only my Si Si is the best." With that, he pressed Cheng Si under his body, and his hands were not regular.

    After a while, the car vibrated regularly.

    After the affair, Cheng Si lies in Tang haoxuan''s arms and asks unintentionally: "haoxuan, who is that man just now? It''s terrible. He won''t have anything to do with you, will he? "

    "It''s OK. I''m just here to do business." Tang haoxuan at will to deal with the way.

    Seeing that Tang haoxuan had no intention to talk about it again, Cheng Si changed the topic: "haoxuan, what are we going to get married? How many times has my mother urged me? "

    Cheng Si''s words finally make Tang haoxuan impatient. He pushes Cheng Si away and arranges his clothes. "When it''s time to tie it, what''s the rush to do?"

    Seeing that he didn''t like the topic, Cheng Si stopped talking. If it''s a big deal, she''ll think of another way. Anyway, she''s in the Tang family.

    Tang haoxuan takes Cheng Si back to Cheng''s home and drives away.

    Seeing Tang haoxuan go away, Cheng Si enters the house. As soon as he enters the house, he sees Cheng''s father sitting on the sofa, looking at her with an iron face.

    Cheng Si said, "Dad, I went upstairs." I''m going upstairs.

    "You villain, stop for me." Seeing Cheng Si''s appearance, Cheng Kai''s anger doesn''t come from her. She is spoiled by her mother.

    Cheng Si clenched his fist, adjusted his direction, walked to the opposite side of Cheng Kai and sat down, "if you have anything to say, I''ll listen."

    "I hear you''re looking for your sister again tonight?" Cheng Kai asked angrily.

    Cheng an was surprised for a moment, and then he was relieved. "Since you asked like this, you must know. Is it necessary for me to say it again?"

    "I remember I''ve told you many times that your sister is a member of the Tang family now. She has married Tang Chenxiao and asked you not to offend her if you have nothing to do. What if you offend Tang Chenxiao?" Cheng Kai''s face is full of hatred.

    "She''s not my sister, I don''t have one. Now that she''s married, she dares to seduce me. What''s the matter with her?" Cheng Si thinks of what happened in the evening, and he wants Cheng An to die immediately. It''s her who makes her lose face and makes haoxuan hate himself.

    "Your people? Are you engaged to Tang haoxuan? Still have a face to say, so long time all didn''t coax a person to get a hand? " Cheng Kai said sarcastically, I don''t know the so-called people, they have no ability, but also blame others.

    Cheng an was really stimulated. Everything that he suffered tonight broke out. "I don''t have the ability, but Tang haoxuan will be my man sooner or later. What do you think you are? You look too high on yourself? Don''t you see that cheap woman Cheng an married Tang Chenxiao? Is it valuable? You defend her so much that you think she will help you when you are her father? It''s just wishful thinking! You said if she knew the cause of her mother''s death, would she kill you now! "

    Cheng an became hysterical and said more and more, "you are scum, heartbreaker."

    "Cheng Si! Shut up Zhao Wanhe came down from the upstairs in a hurry. She heard the movement downstairs. She came down to have a look. Unexpectedly, she saw the scene of Cheng Si''s nonsense. This daughter really didn''t let her worry. She really dares to say anything. It seems that I am too used to her.

    With a slap, Cheng Si gets the second slap tonight. It''s Cheng Kai who hit her. At this time, Zhao Wanhe has come to them from upstairs. She grabs Cheng Si and drags her back. She looks at her baby daughter''s face painfully and is beaten and swollen.

    "Cheng si still relies on this face to enter the Tang family! What if it''s broken? Cheng Kai, can''t you say something? " Zhao Wanhe said to Cheng Kai with some complaints.

    At this time, Cheng Kai''s face is hard to see the extreme. He has a cold light in his eyes and shoots hard at Cheng Si, just like a poisonous snake staring at the prey, which makes people shiver.

    "For the sake of you being my daughter, I don''t care with you. If someone else dares to say that to me, it may be a corpse now. No matter where you hear any news from, I''ll keep my mouth shut. If there is another person to know, I don''t mind killing you myself!"

    Then he looked coldly at Zhao Wanhe, "they are all your good daughters. You''d better watch her for me. Don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll be rude to you."

 Chapter 132

    Just listen to the door "bang", Cheng Kai has no head back into the night, leaving the two mother and daughter still standing in situ shivering.

    After a long time, Zhao Wanhe found his voice, "Sisi, you tell your mother what you just said irritated your father. I''ve never seen him like this."

    Thinking of Cheng kaigang''s dead eyes, Cheng Si regrets her words. In fact, she overheard Cheng An''s mother''s death when she was a teenager.

    One day, when she woke up from a nap, she wanted to go shopping with her mother. When she passed the study, she heard Cheng Kai''s voice, so she secretly leaned on the door to listen. But the more she listened, the more she turned pale. She seemed to have heard a big secret, and she was too scared to go to Zhao Wanhe. She went back to her bedroom as if nothing had happened There was one thing that happened, that is, after that, she became more and more alienated from her father, because she felt that her father was a murderer.

    "Think? Think about it? Don''t scare mom. What''s the matter with you? " Zhao Wanhe looks straight at Cheng Si, who is motionless. He thinks she is scared by Cheng Kai, so he gets flustered and prepares to take Cheng Si to the hospital.

    Reaction over the Cheng Si grabbed Zhao Wanhe, "Mom, I''m ok, I went upstairs first."

    Seeing that he doesn''t want to talk more about his daughter, Zhao Wanhe understands that they must have something to hide from her. But now Cheng Si is not in a good state, so it''s better to keep it and inquire about it later.

    "Well, you go up to have a rest first. Your father didn''t mean it. You must have made him anxious. He''ll be relieved in two days. You just have to apologize to him, you know?"

    "Later." Cheng Si didn''t feel that she was wrong. If Cheng Kai hadn''t satirized her first, she wouldn''t have lost control and said so fierce words.

    After three days, Cheng Kai didn''t show up. He didn''t come back until new year''s Eve.

    But at noon the next day, Zhang you panicked. Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an were really sweet.

    They fought all night and didn''t wake up until noon. Cheng an opened his eyes and found himself lying in Tang Chenxiao''s arms. He was a little confused. "How can I lie in your arms?"

    "Ouch, ma''am, do you throw it when you use it up and refuse to accept it when you pick up your pants?" Tang Chenxiao is also asked by a sentence of Cheng an. Is it selective amnesia? But Ann is very cute now. I can''t help trying to tease her.

    "What are you talking about? Don''t you use strong ones? "

    "I use strong? Are you kidding, ma''am? I didn''t know who was so enthusiastic last night. As soon as I got home, I pulled me to the bedroom. I couldn''t help but lie on the bed with you. After listening to your gossiping for half a day, someone directly tore my clothes. I said no, but you were still so impatient. I thought, since you want it so much, how can I, as a husband, not satisfy you It''s just that, isn''t it? So I had to do something about it. What''s that? Anyway, my wife was so enthusiastic last night that I was a little scared? I still feel terrible when I think about it now. What if I leave a shadow in the future? My wife will be widowed for the rest of her life! "

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an with an accusing and disgusting face, and helps her think of last night.

    In fact, at the annual meeting last night, Cheng an had two more drinks just because she was happy. At the beginning, they were all normal. As a result, on the way back, it was too hot in the car. At that time, some wine came up. Later, everything that happened when she got home was muddled. However, although it was not as exaggerated as some bastard said, it seemed that she was a little unpretentious Hold, cover the cheek of red drop blood, Cheng an wishes to have a ground seam to let her drill in at the moment.

    "Tang Chenxiao, you bastard, you''ll be widowed in the future!" With that, Cheng An, who was so angry that he didn''t care about anything else, ran into the bathroom naked and locked the door with a slap.

    Tang Chenxiao gapes at Cheng An, who runs into the bathroom regardless of anything. After half a sound, he makes a loud laugh. An an an is so cute.

    Cheng an in the bathroom, after taking a quick shower, reacts to find that she has done something stupid again. She just manages to escape from the scene that makes her lose face, but forgets to bring her clothes in.

    Listen to the sneer of some bastard outside the door, Cheng An is so ashamed that he wants not to go out all his life. Cheng An, Cheng An, you are stupid.

    After waiting for a moment, I heard that there was no movement in the door, and Tang Chenxiao couldn''t sit down again. An an won''t faint in it.

    He cleaned himself up first, then knocked on the bathroom door, "Ann, are you ok?"

    There was still no movement in it. Tang Chenxiao was a little worried this time. He patted the door vigorously, "an an, do you speak? If you don''t talk, I''ll kick the door. "

    Cheng an doesn''t know how to open his mouth, so he doesn''t want to talk to the people outside the door. But when he hears someone kicking the door, is that cool? If he kicks the door, I''m not more shameful. How can I look up in front of him in the future? It seems that I''ve lost all the people, and there''s nothing more shameful than that. I quickly said: "Tang Chenxiao, you bastard, I''m ok!"

    People outside the door feel relieved when they hear the full curse inside. They still have the strength to curse. It seems that they are OK."Why don''t you answer when I call you?"

    After a long time, when Tang Chenxiao thought she would not take care of herself, a weak voice came out of the door: "can you help me get a clean dress?"

    "Good" is so, Tang Chenxiao Wu mouth suppress smile, but the voice still revealed his mind.

    Cheng an was so angry that he knew that this bastard would laugh at him. If so, "hum, you can laugh! I''m not going out! "

    Not coming out? How can we do that? Coax people out first.

    "Well, wife, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t laugh at you. You have a large number of adults. The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly. Don''t worry about me, OK?"

    "Do you remember what happened last night?" Cheng an breathed.

    "Last night? What happened last night? I just remember falling asleep when I came back. " As for the ability of pretending to be stupid, it''s shameless to only serve someone.

    "Hum, you are wise. Take my clothes and put them at the door. Then you can go out. I don''t want to see your disgusting face at the door when I go out." Careful Cheng an always deludes himself that he has come back a little bit.

    According to Cheng An''s request, after putting the clothes at the door, Tang Chenxiao shouts to Cheng an across the door: "wife, put them away, I''m out. Don''t worry, I won''t peek."

    Of course, I won''t peek. It''s fair to see.

    Then someone deliberately pretended to leave, took a few steps, and then like a thief, sneaked back to the door.

    Cheng an hears the footsteps of leaving, and opens the door. Unexpectedly, Tang Chenxiao''s handsome face appears in front of her without warning.

    "Ah, ah, ah." After screaming in fright, Cheng an slams the door and goes back to the bathroom.

    "Tang Chenxiao, you bastard, I hate you to death." Cheng An, who has been teased, wants to give someone two feet at the moment. As soon as she gets rid of her hatred, she knows that she can''t trust an asshole easily.

    After teasing Cheng an enough, Tang Chenxiao ran away from the scene and said, "an an, I''ll come out soon. I won''t tease you this time. I''ll buy you something delicious."

    Cheng an can''t easily believe him any more. After waiting for a while, she carefully opens the door and looks out. It seems that there is no one. She quickly picks up the clothes on the ground and closes the door again.

    Cheng an finally cleans up and comes out of the bathroom. She grinds to find someone to settle accounts. As a result, she turns around the house and doesn''t find anyone. Maybe he really went to buy breakfast for himself. Hum, it''s useless to bribe me. I won''t be lenient.

    When waiting for Tang Chenxiao''s break, Cheng an cleans up their mess last night and is shy while sweeping. Last night we were too crazy!

    When Cheng an finally tidies up and returns to the original state, he hears the sound of opening the door. Tang Chenxiao comes back. Because of the Spring Festival, many shops have closed ahead of time. He went a long way to buy Cheng An''s favorite crab roe bag, so it took a long time to go out. An an must be in a hurry!

    "Ann, I''m back. I''ve bought your favorite crab dumpling. Come and eat it while it''s hot." As soon as Tang Chenxiao came in, he asked Cheng An to come out for dinner.

    When Cheng an heard his voice, he came out and said, "Tang Chenxiao, you bastard, you''ve come back at last, but I''ve been waiting for a long time." With one punch, Tang Chenxiao comes to Tang Chenxiao''s face. When he hears Cheng An''s words, he feels that something is wrong. Tang Chenxiao quickly dodges this, takes Cheng An''s arm and controls him in his arms.

    "You bastard, you let me go!" Cheng an struggles in anger.

    "If you are a little better, I''ll let you go. You see, I''ve gone a long way to buy your favorite crab roe bag, just to atone for what I''ve done. If I can correct my mistakes, please forgive me, madam." Tang Chenxiao looses Cheng An''s grip. What he doesn''t expect is that Cheng an grabs his arm once he is free. He bites into his hand and doesn''t let go of it. It seems that he wants to eat him.

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t resist. He doesn''t move until Cheng An''s mouth smells of blood. Then Cheng an releases his mouth. He is very satisfied with his masterpiece and eats breakfast happily. No matter who is still bleeding on his hand, he deserves it. He dares to tease himself in the future.

    Someone who was bitten still said with a smile: "Ann, have you relieved your anger? If not, keep biting. " In the heart secret way: Ann, this belongs to the dog? It''s hard to bite.

    Cheng An is too lazy to pay attention to someone and eats his own food.

 Chapter 133

    Seeing his own Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao was not angry. He took out his medicine box and said, "the world is changing. Are women so barbaric and unreasonable now? Alas, my poor hand. I''m sorry for you. What should I do if I marry a female tiger? I''m very rare. I can only hurt you... "

    He was mumbling all by himself. Cheng an couldn''t listen to him any more. He stared at someone''s legs and said, "barbaric? a female tiger? Good. Would you like me to introduce you to a gentle and lovely wife and mother, president Tang? "

    Someone who has applied the medicine suddenly feels a thump in his heart. How can he say what he thinks? He must have been with an an an for a long time, and his intelligence has degenerated. He quickly smiles and flatters: "Oh, did I say that? Why don''t I remember, Ann? You must have heard wrong. You are so charming and lovely, kind and generous. How can I be dissatisfied? You don''t know how much I love you as you are. Hurry up and have a meal. We''ll go out after dinner

    Cheng an was disgusted and looked at someone with disgust: "Tang Chenxiao, in the past, I thought you were an indifferent and overbearing president, giving people a sense of safety and reliability. What makes you become such a sharp mouthed person with a left face close to the right face, a shameless and a two skin face? If it''s not like this, I think it''s a different person. "

    "Do you dislike me? Cheng An, I don''t mind if we go to bed and have a good talk? " Cheng an looks again, I fuck, this goods is schizophrenic ah, how to become a hegemonic president, too terrible.

    "Ah Ha ha You must have heard me wrong. Did I say anything? No, I just told you to eat quickly. Didn''t you say to go out later? So where are we going? " Are you kidding? Can you really admit it? If I admit it, can I get out of bed today? It was a beast.

    Looking at Gu you and his Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao said that he was generous and didn''t care about her. "I''ll only look like this in front of you. If you don''t like it, I''ll pay attention to it later."

    "Haha, I like it very much. I love it very much. It''s good for you to do so. Don''t take out the sum of money for others at home. Just keep it as it is now." Imagine someone facing her every day with an iceberg face, doing anything that can''t be doubted, and can only be carried out. Cheng an says that the picture is too beautiful to see. In fact, the current mode of getting along with her is pretty good, very relaxed.

    Tang Chenxiao sat in silence opposite Cheng an for a meal. The scene was once very strange. Cheng an rubbed the goose bumps that were frozen out by the people opposite him and found a bad excuse to leave. "I''ll put the clothes in the washing machine to wash them."

    Looking at Cheng an who slipped away, Tang Chenxiao didn''t make a sound either. After eating, he cleaned up the table and took it to the kitchen, "an an, wash the dishes."

    Then he sat on the sofa like an old man.

    When she was asked to do the dishes, she was still a little dull. It was someone who was wrong this morning. How do you feel that the position is reversed now? Is the plot developing too fast? What have I done?

    He cleans the dishes and cleans up the kitchen. Cheng an sits next to Tang Chenxiao. After a while, he still kisses the smelly face of the president. "Is it ok now? Shall we go out? "

    Just kiss on the face how can, someone especially shameless and arrogant pointed to his mouth, Cheng an molar Huohuo Huo, want to bite him how to do, finally compromise again kiss on the mouth, since came how can so easy to leave! The leader changed to Tang Chenxiao. A few minutes later, Cheng An, who was out of breath, gave Tang Chenxiao a white look and breathed: "go out, but first say where are we going?"

    Tang Chenxiao''s evil spirit smiles. His face is covered with ice and frost, which melts in March. His cold breath softens down. "It''s delicious. ANN is very sweet. Where are you going? If you don''t tell me, you''ll know. "

    So mysterious? Cheng An''s brain hole is wide open. He won''t take me to see a movie. Then he will make a reservation and ask for a horror movie? Or take me to the mountains in the suburbs

    "What do you think? So absorbed? " Tang Chenxiao''s voice wakes Cheng an and interrupts her wishful thinking.

    "Nothing, let''s go!" You can''t let him know what I was thinking just now. It''s so stupid. Cheng an knows himself very well.

    Tang Chenxiao takes Cheng An to a high-end shopping mall. After getting off, Cheng an you can''t believe it. Is this going to take me shopping? It seems that it''s different from the way of dating men and women in novels. Besides, don''t men hate shopping?

    "If I read it correctly, you are so mysterious that you take me shopping?" Or ask the client to confirm the insurance.

    "Yes, how about it? Surprise? "

    "I''m not surprised. I''m really scared."

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an who seems not very happy with some doubts: "why do I think you are not very happy? What do you want to do? I''ll go with you? "

    "No, I just can''t figure out how you brought me here. Don''t men hate shopping?" Ask your own questions.

    "I want to buy some clothes for you for the Chinese New Year. Usually I''m very busy and I don''t have time to accompany you. I just take advantage of this small holiday to buy something for you. We''ve been married for so long. It seems that I haven''t officially given you anything!"As they walked upstairs, Tang Chenxiao explained.

    "Why not? Didn''t you give me a dress the other day? I like it very much. You don''t have to force yourself to accompany me. "

    Cheng an doesn''t want this man to force himself to do something he doesn''t want to do.

    "How can, can accompany you I am very happy, you do not have the psychological burden." Hearing Cheng An''s uneasiness, Tang Chenxiao puts his arm around him and goes to the women''s clothes.

    Just as he was about to find a shop to go in, Tang Chenxiao''s phone rang. He looked at it and hung up. Unexpectedly, Cheng an was persistent and asked: "why don''t you answer the phone?"

    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter. Shall we go in?"

    "It doesn''t matter. You pick it up first. I think it''s always ringing. It must be very important. I''ll walk around first and see if there''s anything I like. You can come to me later."

    Tang Chenxiao thinks about it and agrees. There are a lot of people in the shopping mall. It''s noisy. So he finds a quiet place to answer the phone. If Ren Dongping doesn''t have anything to do, he must kill him. If he interferes with people''s appointment, he will be struck by thunder.

    Cheng an went to a deserted shop nearby and turned around. He took a fancy to a white coat. When he saw the price tag, it was so expensive! No wonder no one came here. Cheng an decided to leave. Unexpectedly, there was an angry voice beside him: "what are you looking at? Can you afford it? Can you afford to pay for it? "

    It turned out to be a shopping guide in the store. As soon as Cheng an came in, she saw that Cheng An''s clothes were just rotten Street goods, so she didn''t want to receive them. Anyway, she couldn''t afford to buy them.

    "I said, miss, isn''t the dress for you? What, are your things on display here? " After hearing the shopping guide, Cheng An is very angry. What''s the matter with no money? There are too many people who have no money. Can''t you even watch without money? What bandit logic is this? Cheng An is not a soft persimmon to be pinched by others, so he is not willing to show weakness.

    "Clothes are for people to see and wear. You can buy them at the stall outside. If you don''t have enough money, you can learn to go shopping. It''s still such a high-end shopping mall. If you want to be poor, don''t go out and show yourself." Shopping guide didn''t expect this person to be poor, just forget it. He''s so sharp and sharp. He''s very angry.

    "Dare you say it again?" Just when Cheng An is going to give this guy a good lesson, a familiar magnetic male voice at the door rings with a little chill.

    Turning around, it turned out to be Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao gets through the phone, and Ren Dongping over there complains discontentedly: "why is it so slow? If you still hang up on me, can Tang Chenxiao get better?"

    "Talk quickly, fart quickly, I''m busy!" Someone impatient way, nothing to make a phone call, still at this time, it is really no wink.

    "Busy? Where are you busy? In bed? Isn''t it good to have sex in the daytime? " Ren Dongping laughs unkindly.

    "I think your head is full of sperm! Don''t talk about you as me. Don''t call me if you have nothing to do. It''s a waste of my time. " Then he was ready to hang up to find his Ann.

    Worthy of being a good friend who understands him, Ren Dongping, who is opposite him, said the purpose of calling before he hung up: "let''s get together in the evening, call Gu Yundi and take his sister-in-law. We haven''t had dinner together for a long time."

    "OK, time and place." If there''s no extra words, it''s neat.

    "I''ll decide to send it to your mobile phone later. I''ll call Gu Yundi first." Finish not waiting for Tang Chenxiao hang up, someone consciously cut off the phone.

    Put away the phone, Tang Chenxiao hurried to find Cheng An, he just saw her as if into a shop.

    As soon as he got to the door of the store, he heard a sharp female voice satirizing his An''an. He couldn''t imagine how he would be bullied if he came a step later. This woman was so damned, but she ignored that Cheng''an was not a fuel-saving lamp. It was all Ren Dongping''s fault. It seemed that he had to call Mr. Ren and pay homage to him for a new year. He couldn''t understand Ren Dongping''t lie down with a gun I didn''t feel that I called Gu Yundi, but suddenly I felt a little cold.

    Frightened by the sudden voice, a shopping guide turned to look at Tang Chenxiao, who came in. My God! Eight meters tall, long legs, how so handsome, that poor woman also do not know what means to seduce such a high-quality man, this man is blind, how can take a fancy to that sharp toothed woman.

 Chapter 134

    Don''t look at the woman who is crazy about flowers. Tang Chenxiao goes directly to Cheng an and holds her in his arms. He gently asks, "Ann, are you ok? It doesn''t matter. I''ll take care of it next. "

    "It''s OK. What can I do for you? Am I so easy to bully? If it had been so easy to talk, I would have been at a loss for a long time. "

    Hearing Cheng An''s words, Tang Chenxiao wanted to laugh, "yes, who is my an an! Who dares to bully you in the future? I''ll help you bully you back. Let''s go. You can sit there and have a rest. I''ll solve the problem here and we''ll go. "

    "Good" obedient Cheng an obediently went to the sofa to sit down and began to enjoy the annual drama.

    The neglected shopping guide looks at Xiu Enai''s two people. It''s really hot. When Tang Chenxiao first came in, she had seen them. The clothes on this man are not so good. She doesn''t even have a sign. It seems that she has no money. Please, this is the clothes she made. She doesn''t have any eyesight. But it''s not surprising that the shopping guide is also from the countryside I''ve just graduated from university. I used to be laughed at by my roommates when I was in school, so now I''m a bit bullied when I find this high-end job.

    "Do you think I''m scared when you get a boyfriend? In addition to a face can see, a look to know is a soft guy, the same poor Shopping guide disdains to look at two people, what is the use of long handsome, but I want to find high rich handsome people in the future.

    Cheng An, who is sitting on the side watching the excitement, laughs unkindly. This shopping guide is really interesting. She says that the president of Tang''s group is poor and eats soft food. Ha ha ha, this is the funniest joke she has ever heard today.

    Originally, a president who was said to be a soft eater was already black faced, but after hearing Cheng An''s laughter, his face was completely black, and he wanted to throw the woman in front of him into the Pacific Ocean to feed the shark.

    "Call me your manager!" Tang Chenxiao''s cold air makes the best shopping guide a little scared, but people will not die if they don''t die.

    "If you call a manager, you call him a manager. Who do you think you are? If you look like a dog, you think you are the president of the Tang family! That''s ridiculous. "

    Cheng An''s laughter is even bigger. This woman is really the best of the best. Little sister, please shine your eyes and have a look at the people in front of you.

    "Miss, I''d like to remind you that this one in front of you is really the president of down group."

    "Who''s your name, miss! You are the lady Who knows, some people don''t buy it. It''s really kind. Don''t treat it like a donkey''s liver and lung. The dog bites LV Dongbin and doesn''t know the good heart. I don''t care about you. You have to die yourself. You deserve it. Cheng an thought angrily.

    Tang Chenxiao has never been choked again and again. He''s really disheartened, especially in front of the person he loves most. This makes him feel extremely angry. Originally, he thought that he would not investigate as long as the woman apologized, but now it seems that he''s too kind, and he''s too lazy to talk about such a wonderful person.

    Take out the mobile phone, dial a phone number, "now check who is in charge of XX shopping mall for me? I''ll give you three minutes to have their person in charge come to see me at the so and so women''s clothing store on the fifth floor. " With that, he hung up the phone, walked to Cheng an and sat down, patiently waiting for the arrival of the person in charge.

    Zhang you is very happy to receive the call. He has been tormented by Ji Feng these two days. Whenever he shows regret, the woman shows that he is Chen Shimei and pretends to cry for you. Now his head is big.

    Tang Chenxiao''s call to save him in the middle of a fire and water, he put down his work, very seriously picked up his mobile phone and began to do the order from the top, three minutes, tease me! But fortunately, he remembers that this is a shopping mall under the Tang family. It just depends on who is in charge.

    After finally solving the problem, Zhang you still pretends to be in a panic and tells Ji Feng, "the president now orders me to deal with some things immediately. I have no time to tell you more. I''ll go first."

    Finish not wait for Ji Feng reaction to come over, immediately in addition to the door, even the clothes did not change, leaving the stunned Ji Feng began to think about whether he is a little too much? Do you want to adopt a soft policy?

    On this side of the shopping mall, five minutes later, the person in charge rushed to the place where Tang Chenxiao was. The shopping guide was still talking about how Cheng an and Cheng an were. He also said that he wanted to call the police. Cheng an watched it as a free movie. It was said that it was quite interesting to change the angle. Tang Chenxiao was black all the time. He was afraid that he could not control it, and he really took the movie The girl threw it out. It''s too dirty for her hands.

    The person in charge is a middle-aged man in his forties. He has an ordinary appearance. After receiving the above call, he quickly runs over. Now he is very tired and panting. He has no time to wipe the sweat on his head. He is afraid of losing his job.

    "You''re two minutes late. There''s no year-end bonus." Seeing the responsible person coming to Tang, Chen Xiao displeased his eyebrows and slowed down a bit. He did not want to go. He was very quick, but he didn''t do it. Who made him the boss? He has the final say.

    The person in charge nodded quickly and said, "yes, President, what did you come to me for?" Fortunately, there is only no year-end bonus. If there is no job, his family will drink from the West. The president is very kind.Tang Chenxiao pointed to a person who had been doing quail like shopping guide since the person in charge came: "ask her."

    As soon as the person in charge looked at this situation, he probably knew what was going on. He glared at the woman very firmly. If you want to die, don''t pull me to make a cushion!

    "What do you think is the matter?"

    "I don''t know. I... " After a long time, I didn''t say why. Now the woman finally knew that she had kicked the iron plate, and she was too scared to stammer.

    "President, what do you want to do?" The person in charge asked Tang Chenxiao in a low voice.

    "Direct dismissal, after all the companies under the Tang family are not allowed to employ, and, according to the size of the lady next to me, all the clothes in this store are wrapped up, as for where to send them, I''ll call the person who informed you to come." After giving orders, Tang Chenxiao takes Cheng an out of here.

    The person in charge at the back always sent the person to the door, "president, slow down!"

    Seeing that they had gone far away, they went back to the store and began to deal with the things arranged by Tang Chenxiao. As for how miserable the woman was later, these are all afterwords. Let''s not mention them.

    Besides, Cheng an wants to go home after they come out from here, but Tang Chenxiao thinks it''s not easy to come out. He can''t be affected by the incident just now. He hasn''t officially bought clothes for Cheng an yet!

    "Ann, are you angry? Don''t be angry with such people. Let''s go shopping again and buy more clothes. "

    "No, it''s just that I''ve bought a lot of clothes just now. I can''t wear them any more. Don''t waste so much money." Cheng an doesn''t understand what Tang Chenxiao thinks. Just wear enough clothes.

    "It''s not just for you. I''ve seen the clothes there, but they don''t look good. Besides, it''s estimated that we won''t spend any money on them. The boss of that store will give them to us in a hurry when he knows. You can keep what you like when you go back, and give away what you don''t like!" Tang Chenxiao doesn''t care much.

    "Evil capitalism!" Cheng an looks at his teeth itching, ordinary people may not be able to afford those clothes, he said so easily to give away, it''s really hateful.

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll listen to Ann in the future."

    They went to many stores again. Cheng an was shocked at the beginning and then became numb. No matter what she wore, this guy around her said that she looked good. She wrapped it up, but later she couldn''t take it. She asked someone to send it home directly.

    However, Tang Chenxiao can''t be blamed for this. The main reason is that Cheng an learns to dance. She has a good figure and temperament. She really looks good in everything she wears.

    At the moment, they are in a jewelry store. They have a crush on a pair of rings.

    "Miss, you have a good eye. This pair of rings is designed by the famous Italian designer Bellini. There is only one pair in the world. The meaning of this pair of rings is to stay together for a lifetime." The sales lady explained to them with a smile.

    Tang Chenxiao also thought it was good, "An''an, is that right? You see, the moral is good, the style is also good, the most important thing is that we are the only pair, wrap it up!"

    Cheng an thinks it''s too expensive. Hundreds of thousands. How much does it cost? Does she dare to take it back? I always feel that what I''m wearing is not a ring, but a sack of money.

    Seeing Cheng An''s hesitation, Tang Chenxiao enlightens her: "an an, you are now the president''s wife of Tang''s group. Just buy what you like in the future. I can afford to support your husband. Besides, if I don''t spend the money I earn for you, who do you want me to spend it for others? How about this as a keepsake between us? In the future, you should take it with you, so that people will know that you are mine! "

    "You still want to give others flowers, be careful I''ll give you up!" Cheng an thinks that Tang Chenxiao is right. After a big deal, she tries to earn money and gives him some gifts.

    "Wrap it up!" After two people confirm, Tang Chenxiao hands a black card to the sales girl. She swipes the card with a smile, black card! It''s really a big client. How handsome and golden you are, and how nice you are to your wife. Don''t have too many such men. Just give me one.

    Cheng an looks at the ring on the two hands, but he still thinks it''s too expensive. It seems that he should pay attention all the time in the future, but he can''t drop it.

    When he came out of the market after buying the ring, it was already dark. Tang Chenxiao took out his mobile phone, looked at the address sent by Ren Dongping, and was ready to take Cheng An to dinner directly.

    "An''an, Ren Dongping asked us to get together in the evening. He was the one who called me. There was something wrong with me. I forgot to ask you for your opinion in advance."

    "OK, it''s OK." Cheng An is very happy that Tang Chenxiao respects her.

 Chapter 135

    They drove to the place that Ren Dongping said. On the way, Ren Dongping had already called once to urge them. When Tang Chenxiao said "wait", they could only swallow all the words they wanted to say. I don''t know how frustrated they were.

    In a private room of a high-end restaurant in B city, Ren Dongping hung up the phone with hatred. Looking at his face being bullied and not daring to reply, Gu Yundi gave a rude smile, and Ren Dongping''s face became darker.

    "Gu Yundi, are you qualified to laugh at me? We''re two and a half catties. It''s the same for eight Liang. " Say don''t know to think of what, originally suppress to bend of face unexpectedly have happy rise.

    Gu Yundi, who originally saw someone make a fool of himself, was laughing happily. Who knows Ren Dongping was also laughing, which made him feel that Ren Dongping was insane. I was laughing at him. Was he laughing at himself?

    "I said, are you sick? What are you laughing at! Come on, doctor. I''ll give you a look for free for the sake of knowing you for many years. " Then he got up and prepared to go to see a doctor for the neuropathy.

    "You are sick! I''m laughing at you! fool! I don''t know who is called around by Tang Chenxiao every day. He doesn''t dare to fart. He dares to laugh at me. "

    On hearing his words, Gu Yundi, who was ready to get up, sat down again and said, "strictly speaking, Tang Chenxiao is my investor. He treats the gold owner! You have to have no backbone, or you''ll invest more, and I''ll never be vague if you have something to do in the future. How about coming to the scene at the first time? "

    "Well, you curse me! I don''t need you. " Listen to Gu Yundi''s words, why are you so awkward? Who needs a doctor!

    "Are you short of warm beds? What do you think of me? I''m a middle-class girl? You don''t lose

    The more he thought about it, the more he felt it was feasible. Gu Yundi looked at someone with his eyes shining, but he didn''t forget to give him a wink. Ren Dongping, who was drinking water, spat out a mouthful of water, jumped up from his chair and ran out of the door. He was afraid that someone would pounce on him. It was too scary.

    "Am I that terrible? People who want to sleep with me can go to the Atlantic Ocean. Do you still hate it? " Looking at someone who didn''t know the goods, Gu Yundi turned his eyes in disgust.

    "I said Gu Yundi? Are you crazy about money? Are you so short of money? Even if we are short of money, we can''t be so unruly. " Ren Dongping stopped at the door.

    "I''m short of money recently. You don''t know that my lab is a place to burn money." Gu Yundi thought to his chagrin that the funds given by Tang Chenxiao were almost used up again last time, so he had to find a way to get some more money.

    "If you want me to say that your broken laboratory should be closed quickly, it''s a bottomless hole. How much money is not enough to fill in." At the thought of Gu Yundi''s laboratory, Ren Dongping has a headache. He doesn''t know what to think. He has to keep such a money burning thing. It''s ok if he comes up with something. The key is that he hasn''t spent less money for so many years, but where is the result?

    "What do you know? It''s research. Maybe one day I''ll succeed in the experiment, and I''ll go down in history. " As if met that day, yes, Gu Yundi was inexplicably excited.

    "Well, well, I can''t tell you, but do you want me to give you an idea?" With a madman can say what reason, Ren Dongping ill intentioned look to him Gu Yundi.

    "What''s the idea? Let''s hear it, but let''s not talk about those bad moves. I''m a man who is rooted in Miao Hong''s three views." Gu Yundi didn''t believe him very much. What can he think of.

    "Look, you don''t believe me? At least we are brothers. How can I harm you! You hurt me so much? Well. My little heart hurts so much Gu Yundi looked at someone covering his heart and performing in agony. He rolled his eyes again.

    "Come on! I don''t want to make a fool of it. If you have something to say, I''ll listen to it. "

    Ren Dongping hurriedly ran to Gu Yundi, and the two brothers put their arms around his neck and said, "why don''t you find a rich man to support him? You see, Tang Chenxiao can''t sponsor you for a lifetime. Anyway, you like men, or you''d better find someone with special money. In this way, you''ll have a boyfriend, and someone will help you keep the laboratory! "

    "I said Ren Dongping? You really can''t get rid of eating shit! Even if you soak in flowers every day, you still want to be a procuress and pull a line for me. Do you want a face? I''m not the same as you. What I want is the love of two people for a lifetime. I know you can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth. " Gu Yundi didn''t expect that Ren Dongping could even say this. What a jerk! Bai believed him, wasted his feelings and ignored him.

    Ren Dongping is about to explain. The door of the private room is pushed open. Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an appear in front of them.

    Cheng An said to Gu Yundi with a smile: "that''s great. He''s a scum. Don''t believe his lies!"

    "What do you say, sister-in-law? Like me, there are not many young people who are optimistic, optimistic and make progress every day. How can I get to your mouth Ren Dongping looks at Cheng an unconvinced.

    "Good young man?" Cheng an sneered, "then explain to me what happened to Lin Zhen.""Ah, how hungry! I''ll go to the waiter to serve the dishes As soon as he heard something wrong, Ren Dongping quickly found a reason to go out of the private room. Besides, Tang Chenxiao''s favorite wife, crazy devil, had just offended Gu Yundi. Is there anyone else he can do? Now he regretted what he had done. It was not good to sleep at home?

    No matter who fled the scene, Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao sat down and asked Gu Yundi, "what''s the matter with Liu Ma these two days? Is there any movement? "

    "Not for the time being. You can''t be in a hurry like a vegetable. Don''t worry!" Hearing the question, Gu Yundi shook his head and comforted Cheng an.

    "Well, I know. I''m just asking. I''ll go to the hospital to see her tomorrow." Cheng an smiles gently.

    "I''ll be on duty in the hospital tomorrow. If you have something to do, you can go directly to the office to find me."

    "Well, it''s hard to be a doctor. I don''t have a holiday during the Spring Festival." Cheng an looks at Gu Yundi sympathetically.

    "I''m used to it. The more accidents happen at the end of the year, we''re all on duty in rotation." Tang Chenxiao has never said a word since he entered the door. He only watches Cheng an communicate with them attentively. He is very happy that Cheng an can integrate into his circle of friends.

    "He''s a bachelor. He doesn''t have anything to do even for the Chinese New Year. It''s better to save the dying and heal the wounded in the hospital!" Ji Dongping, who ordered the dishes, pushed the door in and joked with a smile.

    "That''s better than you, a playboy. It''s better to be special than abusive, aren''t you, Chen Xiao?" Cheng An is not angry, glances at Ji Dongping, and does not forget to pull Tang Chenxiao into the water.

    "Yes, Ann is right." The other two, who were so kind and unprepared, ate a mouthful of dog food.

    Fortunately, the waiter knocked on the door in time and began to serve the dishes one after another. Broke a room of pink bubbles.

    When all the dishes were served, the four began to eat and talk as they ate.

    "Can you two stop showing love in front of us and take care of our mood?" Ren Dongping really can''t see it any more. After a meal, the two people scatter dog food as if there were no one else. It''s enough for you to bring me vegetables and I''ll feed you vegetables. If you don''t want people to live, you''ll have enough dog food.

    "Yes? Gu Yundi, what do you say Tang Chenxiao didn''t care. He was just jealous.

    "No? I don''t see anything Gu Yundi pretended to be eating seriously, but he didn''t raise his head and said that the gold Lord''s face still needs to be given, although he also felt that the two were too arrogant.

    "Gu Yundi, you deserve that you can''t find a boyfriend." Angry but someone looked at a nostril out of the three popular jump.

    Cheng An, who was served by Tang Chenxiao and had enough to eat, heard this and looked curiously at Gu Yundi: "are you gay?"

    "Well, didn''t Tang Chenxiao tell you?" Gu Yundi thought that Cheng an knew all about it, but it didn''t matter. He was always magnanimous and never felt that his sexuality was wrong. Even when he was driven out of the house by his parents, he thought he was right.

    "No, how come all the good men have gone to stir up the base? What''s wrong with the world? " Cheng an sighs a, who knows attracted the people around not happy.

    "Ann, what do you mean, I''m not good enough?" Tang Chenxiao is not satisfied. How can an praise others? Is she not good enough in her eyes?

    A row of black lines slide down from Cheng An''s forehead. Ren Dongping in that box has already laughed unkindly. Looking at Gu Yundi, he also smiles with his head down. The way Tang Chenxiao competes for favor is so funny, and only Cheng an can make him like this.

    "Is that funny? Speaking of all, I haven''t seen Mr. Ren for a long time. ANN, let''s visit him tomorrow! " Knowing that he is only threatening people who dare to laugh at him, if the target is Ren Dongping, Cheng an doesn''t mind cooperating.

    "Well, I haven''t seen him yet?" How serious it must be.

    "I said Tang Chenxiao, you can''t change the individual reason to threaten me." Ren Dongping, who has a black line, really can''t figure out how to come and go. Can''t it be a little new?

    "A good reason will do. I don''t mind a real one." Tang Chenxiao looks at the dissatisfied people with his dead face.

    "Don''t, brother and sister-in-law, I''m wrong. Please let me go. I don''t want to have a few days off for the new year. I have to be locked up at home and can''t go out." Ren Dongping knows Tang Chenxiao so well that he annoys him. He will really do this kind of thing. Please ask his sister-in-law. Cheng An is soft hearted.

    "Well, Chenxiao, I''m talking about other people. The best man in the world is already mine. I''m very proud." Cheng An, who receives a look for help, decides to give someone a free hand for the Spring Festival.

 Chapter 136

    Cheng An''s sweet words finally make Tang Chenxiao''s face a little better, so he mercifully let Ren Dongping go.

    Someone who escaped was relieved.

    "Gu Yundi, if you find a suitable person in the future, you must tell me. I wish you happiness in advance!" Cheng an sends his best wishes to Gu Yundi.

    Looking at Cheng An''s sincere blessing, Gu Yundi smiles from the bottom of his heart, "thank you, Cheng an. You will be my friend of Gu Yundi in the future. Here''s to you."

    Pick up the cup, two people touched, Shuangshuang refreshing drink this glass of wine.

    Ren Dongping looked at quit, this is a differential treatment, "sister-in-law, you are too eccentric, why don''t you drink with me, still always say me."

    "You should cherish every relationship in the future. I''ll have one with you."

    Ren Dongping thought for a moment, "forget it. I can''t do it. If I can only face the same face every day, I will be crazy."

    "You''re mad at me!" Cheng An is really not worth it for Lin. how can he be blind and fall in love with such a playboy.

    Think about Cheng an just escaped for himself, don''t want to make her angry, but she said, since that thing, he really can''t do, looked at Cheng An, Ren Dongping eyes.

    "You two just bought rings? It''s beautiful! Where did you get it? " Know that he is deliberately changing the topic, but hear the voice of praise, Cheng an still can''t control, a little proud.

    "Chen Xiao gave it to me. It''s the only pair in the world!" Then he looked affectionately at Tang Chenxiao beside him, and someone said, "just like you, I will give you more gifts in the future."

    Although the topic was initiated by Ren Dongping, he was still uncomfortable by the two people''s sweet and greasy atmosphere. Damn, this meal is enough.

    I thought that everyone seemed to have eaten almost, so I decided to finish it as soon as possible!

    "Are you full? Do you want to continue

    "Where to?" The two people who no longer look at each other affectionately turn their heads and look at him.

    "How about going to the bar?" Gu Yundi suggested.

    "Bar? Forget it. I don''t like it there The last time I picked up Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an had a bad impression there.

    "Why don''t we go and sing?" After thinking about it, it seems that there are not many places to go with Cheng An, Ren Dongping suggests.

    "I don''t mind. It''s all right. It''s hard to be free today anyway." Gu Yundi thinks it''s not easy to come out. If he goes back now, he''ll be all right. The laboratory is closed now.

    "Singing? Well, I haven''t heard Tang Chenxiao sing yet. " Cheng an thinks that it''s rare for us to be together. When we go home, we also sleep. Maybe someone is waiting for her, or we should spend some time together and listen to Tang Chenxiao sing for her.

    Since Cheng an made the decision, Tang Chenxiao would not object even if he was reluctant, "OK, sing it to you." As always gentle doting.

    Hearing what he said, all the other two people except Cheng an were laughing. Tang Chenxiao really dares to say it. Anyway, he is not afraid of it. They are more willing to see him make a fool of himself at that time. His friends are used to make a fool of him.

    Cheng an looks at the two people who snicker suspiciously, don''t understand what they are laughing at, "Chen Xiao, what are they laughing at?"

    "It''s OK. They forgot to take medicine today." Tang Chenxiao, who knows the inside story, said solemnly that he felt that he sang well.

    Knowing that he didn''t tell the truth, Cheng an didn''t mind. Anyway, when he got to the place, he would know.

    The four men moved separately, agreed on the location, and drove to each other.

    On the way, Tang Chenxiao deliberately wanted to add a little bit of their world, so he drove slowly. By the time they arrived, the other two had already opened a private room to sing.

    As soon as I went in, I found Ren Dongping holding Mai''s affectionate singing. I have to say that, except for being a little scum, as a playboy, other skills are pretty good. Except for her, Cheng An, a girl, I don''t know who he''s looking like. Anyway, it''s not her, it''s not Gu Yundi, it''s not Tang Chenxiao, maybe It''s the air!

    Gu Yundi was sitting alone on the sofa, drinking while listening to Dongping sing. When he saw them coming in, he nodded to them.

    Two people just sat down, Ren Dongping also a song end, smilingly asked Cheng an: "sister-in-law, I sing good!"

    "To tell you the truth, not bad! However, when Chen Xiao is finished, it''s not necessary. " Cheng An is not stingy of her praise, but also does not forget to hit him. Her husband is so powerful that he can do anything. I believe singing can not defeat him.

    For Cheng An''s trust in himself, Tang Chenxiao feels very useful.

    "Oh, in that case, why don''t you let your family sing a song for you?" The person who picked up the issue was very proud. After hearing Tang Chenxiao''s song, you dare to say so.

    Without waiting for Cheng An to speak, Tang Chenxiao took the initiative to order a song, picked up the microphone and looked at Cheng an with deep affection: "an an, this song is for you."When the music starts, Cheng an looks forward to seeing someone singing. He doesn''t find that the other two have blocked their ears.

    It''s an old song. I have you all my life.

    "Because I dreamt that you left..." As soon as Tang Chenxiao opens his mouth, Ren Dongping looks at Cheng an quickly, waiting for her to laugh or cover her ears. As a result, he is disappointed. Cheng An is listening to someone singing with a serious face, as if he is singing with a sound of nature.

    But the harsh five tone voice and Gu Yundi''s painful expression told him that he didn''t hear it wrong, and Tang Chenxiao was not in tune as usual.

    Ren Dongping was shocked. Can people in love even change their hearing? Cheng An is stupid. How can she listen to such ugly songs with adoration and obsession? Sure enough, people in love are crazy and unreasonable.

    He died, and he had to listen to it with tears in his eyes. When Tang Chenxiao''s song was finished, Ren Dongping grabbed the microphone in his hand and left quickly. He really couldn''t stand Tang Chenxiao''s voice. He would be crazy.

    "Chen Xiao, you sing so well." Cheng an preached calmly.

    "I think so too. If you like, I''ll sing another song for you." Tang Chenxiao is ready to give his an an another piece of his favorite work.

    Without waiting for Ren Dongping and Gu Yundi to stop him, Cheng an silently looks at someone with an eager face and says politely, "you just sang this song. You must be thirsty. Why don''t you have a drink of water and let Gu Yundi sing it!" Then he handed him a glass of water.

    Tang Chenxiao was moved to look at Cheng An, but still an an knew that she loved me and drank the love water from her wife.

    "Ann, I''ll sing you another song when you''re finished Tang Chenxiao, who looks at Cheng an sincerely, doesn''t know how much the three of you want to strangle him.

    "No, I won''t listen. Let''s listen to Gu Yundi." Who knows someone quit again, "Ann, why do you always want to hear other men sing? I will be jealous."

    Unbearable Cheng an finally broke out: "because you sing too bad!"

    After a short silence, the other two burst out laughing first. Hahaha, what a big heart!

    "Sister in law, I really admire you. How did you just listen without covering your ears?"

    "Because I''ve always hinted to myself that it''s my husband who sings, so I can''t beat people."

    "Ha ha ha, sister-in-law, you are really interesting." Tang Chenxiao, who was already black faced, was ready to leave. It was so sad that an an thought his singing was ugly. However, after hearing their conversation, he felt very warm. His an still cared about him.

    "Ann, why don''t you interrupt me?"

    "Because you are singing to me. Although it''s really hard to hear, it belongs to me. I''m still very happy. Now I''ll sing it to you." Cheng An said with a serious face.

    Cheng An''s singing is not very good and regular, but Tang Chenxiao still thinks it is the most beautiful voice he has ever heard.

    After coming out from KTV, the four people scattered and went back to their respective homes.

    The next morning, early in the morning, before they got up, Cheng An''s mobile phone kept ringing, which made Cheng an want to sleep and couldn''t sleep.

    Pick up a mobile phone to see, it is Lin Zhenzhen originally, "you want to die, this big early morning of don''t sleep to do what?"

    Cheng an yawns sleepily for days. He came back late last night. They quarrel for a while, and it''s more than one o''clock in the morning when they sleep.

    Looking at the time, it''s only seven o''clock in the morning. Lin Zhenzhen is crazy!

    "Ann, will you go to our college reunion tonight?" Lin zhensi is not influenced by Cheng an. She still says excitedly that she doesn''t know where her spirit comes from. It''s clear that she was still weak when she saw her last time.

    "No, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up and get some sleep." Do you think there''s something big, just this little thing can''t be played later?

    "No? Ann, but I want to go. Will you accompany me? Do you know the former class flower in our university? It''s said that she has become a famous star now. She will go back then! I want to see if she knows my idol XX. If she knows me, please ask her to get me a signature. "

    Ban Hua? Cheng an seems to have some impression. She only remembers that she is a very proud person. She looks good, but she always looks down on others. Her popularity is not very good. How can she think of going to a classmate party?

    "I know, but are you sure she will be so kind to help you? I remember that she was not a very easy person to get along with

    "It''s OK, I know. I don''t have to go either. Anyway, I just want to go. Can you say whether you want to go or not?"

    "No!" Cheng an refused, but she didn''t want to go. It''s better to stay at home with Tang Chenxiao when she''s free. There''s no meaning at all about the reunion of classmates.

 Chapter 137

    "Heaven! Earth! How can my Ann become what it is now? With a man, I don''t want to be my friend. I forget my friend when I see her! I''m so sad. Let me die... " The sound of crying and Howling came from the microphone. Cheng Anli kept his mobile phone away from his ears. It was so scary.

    "Well, well, Lin Zhenzhen, I''m afraid of you. Can''t I go? Please let go of my ears

    "I wish you had promised earlier." After Cheng an agrees, Lin Zhenzhen immediately changes his voice. He is very happy. Don''t mention how proud he is. I can''t cure you.

    "Well, you are my ancestor, OK? I''m afraid of you. " Cheng an shakes her head helplessly. They grow up together, and their feelings are closer than their sisters.

    "Hey, I know you''re the best. I''ll go to your house to find you later. Let''s go together! Love you Then he immediately hung up for fear that Cheng an might change his mind.

    Since Cheng an answered the phone, someone on the bed has been in cold air all over the body. His face stinks like who owes him how much money.

    "You''re finally through? Why is Lin Zhen so annoying? I have to let Ren Dongping take care of her as soon as possible. She will bother you in the future! "

    "Dare you, Tang Chenxiao, you are not allowed to interfere in their affairs! If Ren Dongping doesn''t get rid of his bad habit of flirting, I won''t agree. " Cheng an looks at someone coldly.

    "Ann, you''re mine. She''s always robbing me. Can''t I tell you?" Looking at Tang Chenxiao and the children''s toys being robbed, he was angry and funny, "naive!"

    "I''m just childish. As long as there''s no one to rob me of my safety, I''ll be whatever others say about me." Tang Chenxiao was very proud and shameless.

    "You really should let the employees of your company have a look at you. You can see that the overbearing president in their heart is a child at home, and their faces should be particularly wonderful at that time." Imagine that everyone is struck by thunder, and Cheng an can''t help laughing.

    Tang Chenxiao particularly domineering way back: "is to see them can only pretend not to see, do not believe it, you want to try?"

    Cheng an seriously thought about it. If someone makes their parents, they are likely to succumb to his power.

    "I''d better not. I don''t want to be beaten in the face. Get up quickly. Lin Zhenzhen will come over later."

    "Good morning, kiss me and get up. Otherwise, I''m not afraid of losing face and won''t get up!"

    "Oh! Tang Chenxiao, you''ve learned to threaten me, haven''t you? Are you not going to open your house for three days? " It''s more and more like a child. I don''t clean up!

    "Good morning, don''t you even give me a good morning kiss?" The person on the bed opens big eyes, wrongly looking at Cheng An, hard can''t come soft, total one suits her.

    Cheng An, who is too lazy to care about him, has no choice but to kiss him on his rising mouth. However, she is pressed from a shallow kiss to a deep kiss. She knows that it''s not so simple. It''s full of routines!

    Ten minutes later, they both got up to wash and tidy up, and then began to make breakfast. Today''s breakfast was cooked by Cheng an himself. Compared with Tang Chenxiao, who is comparable to the chef level, Cheng An''s craftsmanship can only be said to be immortal.

    I saw president Tang''s disgusted expression comment, "this egg is fried too old, this soup is pasted, this dish is too salty, how much salt did you put..."

    After commenting on all the dishes, Tang Chenxiao realized that Cheng An''s face was black with anger. She sneered: "my dishes don''t suit my appetite, do they? Good, then don''t eat it. "

    With that, he poured all the dishes together, and then took them to the kitchen. When the garbage was dumped, Tang Chenxiao''s hands were still awkwardly in the air.

    After Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao, who knew he was saying the wrong thing, explained, "an an, I don''t mean anything else? I just want to say next time pay attention to Just fine It''s over. "

    In Cheng An''s eyes, Tang Chenxiao''s explanation is pale and weak, and his voice is also weak.

    After staring at him, Cheng an turns around and cleans up the room. He''s so angry that he doesn''t forget to eat breakfast.

    Tang Chenxiao saw that she didn''t pay any attention to herself. After standing in the same place and thinking for a while, she went into the kitchen. Cheng an pretended not to see her and went on with her work.

    After a while, someone who had been working in the kitchen for a long time came out with delicious food and put all the dishes and chopsticks in place again. Tang Chenxiao came to Cheng an and hugged her shamelessly from behind and put his head on her shoulder: "I''m wrong. Can''t I wrap our food in the future? Now that I''ve made another breakfast, shall we have it? "

    The breath was so hot that Cheng An''s ears were red, but he still couldn''t let go: "who is the president of Tang Da? I dare not ask you to do something for the group president who is in charge of so many people. That''s really a big crime. "

    "I''m not who, I''m your husband, I''m willing to cook for my wife, who dares to say no, I opened him." One sentence touched Cheng An''s soft heart and hit the nail on the head.

    "Well, I''ll give you face and try what you do better than me?" As the old saying goes, it''s not that one family doesn''t enter one family. This kind of arrogant and awkward property is a match for Tang Chenxiao.The condescending Miss Cheng also wants to hit someone by picking and choosing, but after watching for a long time, she can''t find out what''s wrong. The food is as good as a five-star chef in terms of color, fragrance and flavor. She has really found a treasure.

    After eating and drinking, Cheng An said with satisfaction: "I said Tang Chenxiao, where did you learn this cooking skill? If your company goes bankrupt that day, we can still open a restaurant for a living. "

    Cheng An''s words let the opposite person a black line, think about it, still don''t know how to pick up, simply shut up, his wife also look down on him! He would never put himself in that position.

    Tang Chenxiao''s silence is silent, and Cheng an doesn''t care at all. He touches his belly and says with heartache: "I haven''t practiced martial arts recently. I really want to get fat. I have to lose weight quickly, or I won''t be able to jump up in the future."

    Smell speech Tang Chenxiao careful observation, found that Cheng an seems to be a lot more mellow than before, but compared with ordinary people or too thin, "not fat, or too thin, fat is good."

    "Don''t you? What''s your aesthetic? You like a pig''s figure. Don''t you have too much taste, Tang Chenxiao? I really look down on you

    Cheng an looks at the opposite person in surprise, unexpected.

    "When did I say that I like a pig''s figure? I just said that compared with normal people, you are still too thin. It''s better to be a little fat." Said I do not know where to go, his face with a silver smile.

    "In broad daylight, can you think of something serious, old rascal!" Cheng an embraces his chest in both hands and leaves the scene at the speed of a 100 meter sprint for fear that the impure person will turn into a wolf.

    Tang Chenxiao, who left him alone, said with a sad face: "why is an an still so shy, and I don''t know whether it''s good or bad."

    When Tang Chenxiao finishes breakfast and cleans up, he goes to find Cheng an. He finds that she has changed into a training suit and is practicing basic skills in an empty room. She can press, kick and catch her by hand.

    Cheng an completes a set of warm-up movements, turns around to see Tang Chenxiao standing at the door, confidently smile to him: "Chenxiao, do you want to see me dance for you?"

    "Well, I''m looking forward to it."

    No more words, Cheng an turns on the music and dances with it. Every time she spins and jumps, she dances like a beautiful butterfly. Her joints are as flexible as a snake. She can twist freely. The whole movement is as beautiful as flowing water. It''s intoxicating.

    It''s the first time that Tang Chenxiao has watched Cheng an dance formally. It''s like Cheng An has changed a person. It''s beautiful and breathtaking. The shock she brings to him is no less than that of the earthquake of magnitude 9. Cheng An''s dance has soul, which explains her own understanding of the dance.

    The music stopped, and someone who was so intoxicated with dancing inside also stopped with the sound. She looked at the person standing at the door with bright eyes, and jumped up nervously.

    "Ann, you are my pride! I''ve never seen such a beautiful dance. I really don''t know how to express my feelings. It''s so shocking Not to disappoint Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao does not hesitate to express his admiration for Cheng an without any falsehood.

    "Really?" Cheng Anyu can''t believe it.

    "Really." No hesitation, no doubt.

    Cheng an happily runs to Tang Chenxiao. The people at the door open their arms and wait for her to throw in their arms.

    "Chenxiao, I''m very happy. I''m more happy than you when I won the taoli cup award."

    "Well, my ANN is always so dazzling. Now I have to be more optimistic about you. Don''t show it to other men in the future. Such ANN can''t be seen by others and will be robbed." It''s too dangerous to be seen by others.

    "Well, I''ll just show you by myself." With Cheng An''s promise, Tang Chenxiao feels at ease.

    "The doorbell seems to ring. It should be Lin Zhenzhen. Do you want to dance a little longer?" There''s another one who''s fighting for An''an with him. It''s so annoying.

    "No, I''m sweating all over. I''ll wash it first. You can help me to look at the door. Be nice." Cheng An is not at ease of exhort a way.

    Tang Chenxiao people and animals harmless back to a smile, "I know, don''t worry, ANN, you first wash it!" No wonder!

    Tang Chenxiao''s attitude towards those who come to rob people from him is not polite, let her retreat in the face of difficulties.

    Belly black smile, someone wobbly to open the door, the speed is fast to catch up with the turtle.

    Finally moved to the door, someone slowly opened the door, Lin Zhenzhen''s face appeared in front of her eyes, frozen to death outside, she has been waiting for a long time, the phone did not answer, do not know what the hell Cheng An is up to!

 Chapter 138

    "How can it be you? Why are you here? What about Cheng an? " Lin Zhen frowned and looked at the man in front of her.

    "Why can''t I be here? Cheng An is my legal wife. I''ll be where she is." Tang Chenxiao can''t understand the brain circuit of the person in front of him. This kind of mental retardation can be asked. Did he grow up eating bran?

    "Cut" a, Lin Zhen really don''t want to say too much to someone, frozen to death, she want to go first, but in front of the people standing still, there is no meaning to give way.

    "Hello, Tang Chenxiao, excuse me, I want to go in!"

    But the tall figure did not move at all. Tang Chenxiao looked at her without expression.

    Lin Zhenzhen couldn''t figure out what this man meant, "please excuse me, OK?"

    The people at the door were not silent and did not get out of the way. Lin Zhenzhen was really angry this time. "What do you mean when I say Tang Chenxiao? Didn''t you hear what I said? "

    Finally, someone who was sparing words was willing to say, "what are you doing in our house when you have nothing to do? I''d better go home. ANN is very busy today and has no time to talk to you. "

    Lin Zhenzhen, who was about to turn over, said with a smile, "Oh I understand. You are the mean man. Are you jealous? You''ve had enough of a woman''s vinegar. "

    "I don''t know. I''ll go back to your house." Tang Chenxiao has not been seen through the embarrassment, skin smile meat don''t smile said.

    Hum, you want me to go? It''s not that easy!

    "I''m not going. I''ve already agreed with Ann. If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll call Ann now?"

    "Say, as long as you go now, the conditions are up to you?" If you want to use An''an to threaten me, you are cruel.

    Hearing what he wanted to hear, Lin Zhenzhen was very proud, "do you want to bribe me? I don''t want that. "

    "A set of top skin care products." There is no extra words, but it makes Lin Zhenzhen''s eyes bright. After thinking for a long time, he is still more important. Anyway, even if he goes in now, he will be excluded by someone. It''s better to take advantage and sell his personal feelings. Maybe there will be more unexpected benefits in the future.

    Just then, Cheng An''s voice came, "Tang Chenxiao, what are you doing at the door! Isn''t it true? "

    "Have you made up your mind? Hurry up

    "Deal, fare report. Sell... " The words didn''t finish, was touched a nose of ash, hateful man, really too much, just should be extorting him a little more, Lin Zhenzhen walked back and complained.

    Inside the door, Cheng An has already walked to the door. For fear of being found by her, Tang Chenxiao quickly hugs her and goes inside, "either Lin Zhenzhen or he knocked on the wrong door."

    Cheng an looked at him suspiciously: "really? How can we say that for such a long time? "

    "Really, can I lie to you? Even that person stammered and spoke too slowly. Out of politeness, I can''t rush people! " I can''t tell you even if I cheat you, fool! Someone''s face doesn''t know how serious he is. He doesn''t have a red face. It seems that his face is too thick.

    Cheng an thought it was Lin Zhenzhen who had come, but he didn''t expect to knock on the wrong door. It''s just that this girl has been here for such a long time. She is usually very quick. "How come Zhenzhen hasn''t come yet? I''ll call her back. Don''t you think something''s wrong? She just made a lot of phone calls

    Some worried Cheng An said while ready to take out the mobile phone, ready to call Lin Zhenzhen, Tang Chenxiao said without compassion: "what can happen to such a big person as her? It''s not a child. It''s something to worry about. "

    Staring at him, Cheng An, who is about to say something, hears the ring of his mobile phone. Seeing that it is Lin Zhenzhen in the topic, he answers the phone quickly, "Zhenzhen, where are you? Why haven''t you come yet? Are you ok

    Lin Zhenzhen, who just got on the bus over there, rolled his eyes and said: "it''s not your jealous old man who won''t let me in. Fortunately, I''m smart and received some benefits. Otherwise, I''ll go to Cheng an in this cold day in vain. He said with a smile:" it''s OK. Ann just had something to do with my mother. I won''t go there. I''ll see you at XX Hotel at six o''clock in the evening I''ll see you soon

    "Oh, that''s OK. If it''s OK, hang up first." I haven''t heard Lin Zhenzhen''s lie. Naive Cheng an thinks she really can''t come. I don''t know that just now, they have reached some kind of agreement.

    "OK, bye!"

    When the phone hung up, the nervous Tang Chenxiao finally breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart. He was afraid of Lin Zhenzhen''s impending rebellion. Fortunately, she still had a little integrity after receiving the benefits, and then said as if nothing had happened: "look, I''ll say it. It must be OK. Are you relieved now? Why don''t we go and lie down for a while? "

    "Lie on your back!" The furious Cheng an gives Tang Chenxiao a fist of love and looks at him with hatred: "can you stop thinking about these things every day, the guy on the brain of the essence bug!"

    Tang Chenxiao touched the place where Cheng anchui had been beaten, and Wei looked at her wrongly: "An''an, what do I think? I''m afraid you''re a little tired just now, so I want to let you have a rest. Where do you want to go? "

    "Ah? That''s it Just now, someone who was still very powerful immediately counseled, and his face turned red like a tomato. It turns out that people didn''t mean that. Cheng An, Cheng An, what are you thinking about!Looking at Cheng An, who is as red as a ripe prawn, Tang Chenxiao laughs in his heart. An an is so easy to cheat. He still has an inch in his mouth and refuses to let her go easily: "an an, if you want to, I''ll try my best to aggrieve myself and satisfy you! You don''t have to be embarrassed. I understand

    "I understand you. Now let''s post couplets. Hurry up. They should have been posted yesterday, but I forgot. Although I can''t live here for long." Cheng An''s face darkens. She is very sad to think that this place will be demolished in the future. After all, this is the last thought left by her mother. She will not give up the fight if she has to take the last step.

    Seeing Cheng An''s sad look, Tang Chenxiao is also uncomfortable. He is already trying to figure out a way. However, although he is the CEO now, there are still many things he can''t decide. For example, in this area in front of him, his grandfather made a decision at the beginning, and the directors of the company have all passed, "An''an, I''m sorry, but I promise, I will try my best I''m trying to keep this building. "

    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t blame you. I know you are also in a dilemma. Anyway, it''s still in a stalemate. I won''t give in. As long as you win the right to decide on this land, everything will be easy." Cheng an sympathizes with Dali and says that she doesn''t want to put too much pressure on Tang Chenxiao, but all her hopes are on him. "Well, let''s not talk about that. Let''s go and post couplets as soon as possible! I wonder if you will? "

    "Ann, you look down on me? Your husband, I''m a decathlon Both of them put aside their unhappiness just now and only talked about what happened in front of them.

    "It''s not that I look down on you. You say that you are the Grand Master of the Tang family. If you open your mouth and reach for your hand after dinner, normal people will doubt it, OK?" Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao suspiciously.

    "You''ll know later." Someone is very confident. Can such a small thing embarrass me?

    Ten minutes later, the two people standing at the door glared, "Tang Chenxiao, didn''t you say you would? Please explain to me what''s going on

    Looking at the messy couplets, someone felt guilty, "it''s not my fault, who let you not watch it! You have the primary responsibility. " Tang Chenxiao shamelessly says that the responsibility is put on Cheng An, and he doesn''t admit it''s his own fault.

    I''ve seen naughty people, but I haven''t seen such shameless people. Cheng An is almost laughed. "I just don''t know who didn''t listen to the command. I think it''s very correct. Where''s your confidence! Fortunately, it all depends on me. I don''t carry this pot. "

    They argued for a long time about who was right and who was wrong, but neither of them would admit their mistakes first. Finally, they reached an agreement that Cheng''s safety right was the command, and Tang Chenxiao just had to obey.

    Finally, the couplet is pasted. Cheng an stands and appreciates it for a while. He is very satisfied. Finally, it''s a bit of the atmosphere of the Chinese New Year.

    After lunch, they did some chores. Looking at their watch, Cheng an put down his broom and decided to change clothes and go out.

    "Chen Xiao, I''m going to a classmate party in the evening. Can you have dinner by yourself?"

    "Can I bring my family?" Someone doesn''t want to leave their own sight, if you can, two people go together.

    Cheng an thought about it and said with great certainty: "no, it''s OK. I''ll come back with Lin Zhenzhen after a meal. It''ll be soon."

    "Well, let''s go and change our clothes first. Anyway, it''s OK. I''ll take you there. Remember, call me after dinner and I''ll pick you up. It''s not safe to ride alone. I''m not at ease." Tang Chenxiao strives to solve the problem of Cheng''an''s travel.

    "Well, that''s OK, as long as you like." It''s just that the pick-up is acceptable, and it can save the car money. Why not!

    After the communication, they change their clothes and go out. Cheng An''s clothes are very simple and unadorned when Tang Chenxiao opens his eyes and tells a lie. He is just about to become a big lady on the street. When he guesses that he is careful, Cheng an doesn''t object. Anyway, she is just pulled away by Lin Zhenzhen. No one pays attention to her. It''s better to finish the meal quickly.

    On the way, Tang Chenxiao repeatedly wants to say that Tong Cheng an will take him to the destination. Cheng An is not moved until she reaches the destination, because she also has her own careful thinking. It''s good for such an excellent man to see for himself. There''s no need to show it to irrelevant people.

    Knowing that Cheng an won''t agree, Tang Chenxiao is not angry either. When he gets off the bus, he tells Cheng An to call him after dinner. Then he looks at Cheng an and Lin Zhenzhen who has already arrived at the door before driving away.

 Chapter 139

    "Ann, don''t say that you are a good old man to you?" Lin Zhenzhen looked at Cheng an who came to her and said with some admiration and comfort.

    Cheng an looked at her helplessly, "really, don''t call an old man, old man''s name is good, he has a name, how to say he is my legal sense of the other half."

    When Lin Zhenzhen heard this, he looked up and down at Cheng an and looked straight at him. Cheng an was hairy: "I said an an, are you so quickly taken down by his sugar coated shells? It''s not a firm stand, is it

    "In fact, I don''t know. I just feel that I can''t do without him. Maybe I''m totally involved, but I have no regrets." Some embarrassed Cheng An''s eyes are very firm.

    "Well, in your face, I won''t call him an old man in the future, OK? Let''s go in. Now many classmates have come." Lin Zhenzhen knew that Cheng an had given her heart to Tang Chenxiao. She only hoped that she would be happy after all her hard work. If that old man dares not to be nice to her, she will try her best to make him feel better.

    "I''ve forgotten about it now. What do you say you have to come for? What else can you do for a party like this besides keeping up with the Joneses?" Cheng an really feels that such a party is not as comfortable as staying at home.

    "Oh, it''s boring at home anyway, so I''ll come out to watch the party. Do you know who organized this party?"

    "Who is it?" Cheng an doesn''t care much and asks, no matter who it is, it has nothing to do with her.

    Before answering this question, Lin Zhenzhen grasped Cheng An''s hand tightly and said, "do you remember the rich second generation sun Changyuan who chased you at school? This time, he organized it. Otherwise, who do you think would have so much money to choose a five-star hotel in this place! It''s like burning money. There''s also a rumor that his purpose this time is to meet you. "

    Cheng an really didn''t expect to have this stubble. Without saying a word, he broke away from Lin Zhen Zhen''s hand and wanted to leave.

    But how could Lin Zhenzhen, who had been prepared, let Cheng an escape so easily?

    "You let go!" Cheng An is very angry. If she had known such a thing, she would have said nothing.

    Of course, she remembers sun Changyuan''s stupid lack. At the beginning, the second son didn''t know what was wrong, so she suddenly launched a fierce pursuit for her. When she had nothing to do, she blocked the door of the classroom, sent her flowers, wrote love poems, and filled the bottom of the dormitory with candles and flowers. She confessed in front of the public. That''s a shame for her. That''s right. In other people''s eyes, it''s a very romantic behavior, In Cheng An''s opinion, it''s a disgrace to her.

    Later, she did not disappoint the public''s expectation by splashing the foot washing water on the person''s face. The person disappeared in front of her eyes from then on. They had not seen each other in school several times. They saw each other walking by a tacit way. Later, they heard Lin Zhenzhen say that he was in love with ban Hua.

    No, it seems that Lin Zhenzhen said that ban Hua, who is a mixed star, will also come. My God, what does Lin Zhenzhen want?

    "If you don''t let it go, don''t let it go. ANN, it''s all at the door. Let''s go in! I haven''t eaten here yet! You forget, when we were at school, we always wanted to come in every time we passed here. Now there are free ones. I don''t want to leave! " Seeing Cheng an in a daze, Lin Zhenzhen feels that there is still a play, so he spare no effort to persuade Cheng an.

    Cheng an was almost laughed. Her best friend really couldn''t describe it in words. "Lin Zhenzhen, you can do it. Are you selling your friends for glory? I thought you really wanted to sign photos. It turned out that you lied to me! You mean to come for a meal? You really piss me off. "

    "Ann, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong, but do people really want to come and have a look? What''s more, we''ll leave after dinner. If it''s too big, we''ll just sit there silent and leave after dinner, OK As soon as Lin Zhenzhen saw that Cheng an was a little angry, she used her best weapon and pretended to be pitiful. She shook Cheng An''s arm with both hands and her eyes were red. She looked at Cheng an pitifully and had to kneel down and hold her thigh.

    Sure enough, Cheng an can''t see her like this. What''s more, in the case of Ren Dongping, Cheng an always feels that he owes her a lot. After a long struggle, he sighs, "I really owe you in my last life. Let''s go, miss. She said that she would leave after dinner, and don''t give me any trouble!" They just have a meal quietly. Anyway, there are so many people. We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Today, she''s also dressed in ordinary clothes. Shouldn''t there be anything wrong? In fact, Cheng an didn''t have any music at all, but he couldn''t see Lin Zhenzhen like that. It was careless to make friends!

    б░Yearгб I knew Ann was the best. " As soon as Lin Zhenzhen saw Cheng An''s agreement, he immediately beamed, as if he had just pretended that the poor man was not her.

    Cheng An is curious and funny. She is really defeated.

    They took the elevator to the second floor, and the whole floor had been packed by the black sheep. Today, because of the large number of people, they had a buffet. When they arrived, there were already many people inside. Everyone was talking and laughing around one person in a hypocritical manner. You don''t have to guess that the person in the middle must be today''s host sun Changyuan.

    Two people low-key along the edge of the walk, but also did not attract the attention of others, casually find a table to sit down, Cheng an was completely relieved, fortunately, no one recognized them."Zhenzhen, you go to get something. I don''t want to move any more. We''ll leave as soon as we finish eating."

    "OK, I see." Lin Zhenzhen also knows that she''s not right today. She agrees without complaint. It''s estimated that Cheng an will let her hit people, and she won''t refuse. The appearance of the dog leg makes Cheng an blush for her.

    However, before Cheng an could take a breath, a voice full of breath and a little surprised sounded in her ear.

    "Cheng an?" Cheng an really didn''t want to admit it, but knowing that it was impossible, she had to look up at the owner of the voice, with a simple and honest face and a surprise smile. She remembered this person, Zhang Qi, their monitor. This person was nice to her at the beginning, so Cheng an replied with a big smile:

    "Hi! How are you, monitor! It''s been a long time. It''s the same

    Looking at her, the people were surprised to cover their mouths. Then, when Cheng An''s smile was not falling, they turned their heads to the crowd in a loud voice: "come and see, it''s Cheng an. Cheng An is coming!"

    Cheng An''s smile completely froze on her face. She really regretted it. She didn''t admit it. I don''t know if it''s time to run now!

    The man who didn''t know what he had done yelled and looked at Cheng an: "yes! I haven''t seen you for a long time. We all miss you very much. We were discussing you just now! "

    Looking at such a simple and honest person with no intention, Cheng an really can''t scold him. He can only swallow the bitter fruit.

    At that time, Lin Zhenzhen was carrying a plate to get things happily. After hearing Zhang Qi''s voice, he didn''t care about the things. He turned and walked directly to Cheng an. Unexpectedly, someone burst Cheng An''s vest. It''s too hateful. It seems that he can''t get drunk during this meal tonight. He really can''t take any chances.

    Besides, when the crowd in the middle of the hall heard Zhang Qi''s roar, it seemed that the disorderly voice had been strangled by someone''s throat for a moment, and they could hear a needle falling down quietly. Everyone turned to look over there. After careful identification, it was Cheng An, and then they looked at Sun Changyuan standing in the middle. All the people who came to the party knew the original intention of the party, and they only knew that Everyone thought that Cheng An''s character would not come. Unexpectedly, she did come, so the group was very surprised.

    Sun Changyuan in the crowd was surprised and happy. He didn''t expect Cheng An to come. Just as he was about to walk towards the man in his dream, another man was surprised and yelled: "Lin Yan! She''s here, too

    With this voice, everyone''s eyes look at the person who comes in at the door. Ban Hua has become a little famous star now. No matter how she is doing now, who doesn''t want her classmate to have a star? Even when she goes out to talk, she feels that her face is shining, and the star effect is so big.

    Cheng an also looks at the people at the door. As expected, they are mixed in the entertainment industry. They are also very thin in such a big winter. But it has to be said that they are really fashionable. Compared with today''s Cheng An, they are much more dazzling. It''s just that the face is really hard to say. It''s not that it''s not beautiful, but it''s too fake. I especially remember that ban Hua was pure and beautiful in those days, which is more beautiful than today''s net There are more features, it seems that the entertainment industry is not so easy to mix.

    Everyone rushed to Lin Yan, as if she was a big star, competing to take a picture with her. Lin Yan''s vanity got unprecedented satisfaction. She took a picture with everyone with a smile, and her smiling face became stiff. The rest of her eyes have been watching the people who let her come here today.

    After hearing Lin Yan''s name at first, sun Changyuan glanced at her, then turned his eyes and walked to Cheng an in the opposite direction.

    Seeing this scene, the reactions of the two people are different. Cheng an hates to run away at the moment, while Lin Yan almost cocks her nose. She smiles falsely: "everyone, I''ll go to the host first, or it''s not polite to eat this meal for free."

    Everyone is a little flattered, you know that the original ban Hua is very arrogant, usually rarely pay attention to them, who knows now has become a star, even a lot of amiable, sure enough, entered the society is not the same.

    Lin Yan stepped on the 10 cm high-heeled vamp and walked to the person in her heart with a smile. At the beginning, she was brought into the entertainment industry by chance. At that time, she thought that she would become a world-class star. But later, her character made her suffer a lot, and she was always lukewarm. She also followed several bosses, but each one was After getting tired of it, she dumped her without hesitation. Now that she is getting older and older, she feels that she has to find a way out for herself. By chance, when she learned that this party was Sun Changyuan, her mind became active again.

 Chapter 140

    Sun Changyuan didn''t catch up with Cheng an at that time, so he aimed at Lin Yan. Soon Lin Yan got into his bed under his sweet attack. They were also in love for a while. Sun Changyuan was very obedient to Lin Yan at that time. Later, Lin Yan was recommended to enter the entertainment industry and broke up for her future. She thought sun Changyuan would cry for her, and she wanted to be good After all, she still has feelings for him. If someone asks for her, she will consider asking for an agent and go underground.

    But she did not expect things, reality gave her a slap, sun Changyuan just very calm said: "I know." Then she turned around and left without looking back, which made her feel unbearable. Anyway, she would become a big star in the future. At that time, her pursuers would be able to circle the earth. She could choose whatever she wanted, why hang in a tree, and then they broke up. Now she knows how naive she was at that time, and she regrets it. Now she has a chance, and she wants to find a way to do it again Seize the tree of sun Changyuan and never let go.

    "Ann, long time no see. Do you remember me?" Sun Changyuan looks at Cheng an with warm eyes. He is very excited at the moment. He never conceals the purpose of the party. Everyone knows that he didn''t wait for Cheng an just now. He thinks she won''t come and withdraws after preparing to be polite. But he didn''t expect Cheng An to come when he didn''t know. Does it mean that Cheng An is not good to himself.

    Looking at Sun Changyuan who came to him, Cheng an thought for a moment and returned with a polite and alienated smile: "of course, I remember, but could you please call me Cheng an? I''m not used to being called my nickname by people I don''t know well. Also, thank you for your hospitality today. If you don''t really pull me here, I''m not going to come. If there''s nothing wrong, we''re going to leave. б▒

    then he glared at Lin Zhenzhen, who was next to him. It was all her fault. "Zhenzhen, we will have something else to do later. Let''s go first!" Then he turned his head and looked at Zhang Qi, who was on the other side of her and didn''t know what had happened. "Monitor, let''s withdraw first. We have a chance to see you again."

    Zhang Qi''s simple and honest smile: "what''s the matter? That''s fine. You''d better get busy first. " People like him can''t be hated or loved.

    Hearing Cheng An''s words, sun Changyuan is not angry either. He knew Cheng An''s temper at that time.

    "Ah? Yes, we have to go ahead. " She knows that if she doesn''t leave now, and if something else happens later, Tang Chenxiao will certainly strangle her. She hasn''t received the benefits he promised, but she can''t compensate his wife for the loss.

    Lin Zhenzhen said to sun Changyuan with a smile, "let''s go first. Thank you for your hospitality." Finish saying, pull Cheng An to prepare to leave.

    Sun Changyuan was about to say something. He was interrupted by Lin Yan, who was already in front of several people: "who should I be? It''s Cheng an. You''ll leave as soon as I come. Don''t you want to see me? Are you blaming me for robbing Chang Yuan? "

    After that, he hugged sun Changyuan''s arm and called out in a sweet and boring voice: "Changyuan, how can you pick me up when you see me coming! People will be angry. "

    People who don''t know think they are still in love when they hear such intimate words!

    Cheng an didn''t like Lin Yan at all. When he heard what she said, he couldn''t help muttering to himself. Another self talking fool said, "who is this young lady? And I don''t remember what trouble I had with Mr. Sun? "

    Lin Yanqi''s face is blue, the end of high self-esteem is to be beaten in the face.

    Saw sun Changyuan incomparably disgusted to open Lin Yan, coldly said: "Miss Lin, I remember we have broken up! I don''t remember inviting you, either The implication is that if you come uninvited, go where you are!

    Then he looked at Cheng an anxiously: "Cheng An, don''t think about it. I''ve already broken up with her. I''m single now."

    Cheng an couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Sun, you don''t have to rush to explain something to me. We are not familiar with each other. Besides, you have nothing to do with me." The man''s brain is still sick.

    Looking at Sun Changyuan, who is eager to get rid of his relationship with Cheng an and make him happy, Lin Yan secretly hates Cheng an for being an eyesore. It''s hard to understand without humiliating her.

    "Cheng An is so precious and forgetful that he doesn''t remember me, but it doesn''t matter. Let me introduce myself again. I''m Lin Yan, who was ban Hua in those years. Now, I''m very sorry to say that it''s OK. Acting on TV and attending some activities can also be regarded as a public figure?" Lin Yan doesn''t seem to care about Cheng An''s sarcasm just now. She still says with a gentle smile.

    Cheng an knows that she can''t leave for a while and a half, so she doesn''t worry. If people don''t offend me, I''m not annoying. If people offend me, I''ll pay them back. She doesn''t know what she did in her last life. How can she always meet some white lotus in her life.

    Cheng An, who is just about to exit, has not opened his mouth yet. Lin Zhenzhen around him can''t listen to me any more. He dares to bully an an, who thinks I''m dead.

    "Yo! Which big star should I be? It turned out to be our class flower in those years! I''ve heard that I''m in the entertainment business recently? But why haven''t I seen you on TV? Don''t let me be ignorant. I watch the TV you play. Why don''t you talk about what you play? For the sake of our classmates, let''s go back and help you brush the click through rate? "With that, he thought the matter was not big enough. He looked at the students who had already gone to them, "everyone said yes!"

    People who don''t know the truth follow suit and coax, "that''s it, Lin Yan, just talk about it!"

    Looking at Lin Yan who has changed her face, she smiles. She turns her head to Lin Zhenzhen and shows a good look at her. Someone holds up his chest with pride, as if to say, "of course, I don''t want to look at it, I mean!"

    Lin Yan almost vomited blood by Lin Zhen. She swallowed the old blood and wanted to strangle the two people on the other side. Lin Yan also said to everyone with a distorted smile: "I''m a little tired from filming these years, so I didn''t take over the work these two years. I want to have a rest." How can I tell the public that she is playing some bad little roles, or that she is a particularly hateful villain, so she has an idea and lies about her physical problems. Anyway, the public now knows that there is a lot of pressure to be an actor, so they should be able to understand it.

    Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, someone understood and said, "yes, the pressure in the entertainment industry is too great now. It''s good to have a rest."

    When someone broke the siege, Lin Yan secretly complains that she is just too smart. While the iron is hot, she turns to Cheng an: "I don''t know what Cheng An is doing now. Of course, you are a genius in the eyes of the teacher!" After that, he exaggeratedly looked at Cheng An''an''s body. His clothes were ordinary, and they were all stalls, like an old lady. It seemed that he must not mix well. "Cheng An, if you don''t have money to eat, you must go to me! For the sake of my classmates, I''ll lend you some. If it''s less, you don''t have to pay it back. "

    Lin Zhenzhen laughs in her heart. This woman really takes herself seriously. Cheng an will need her help. Are you kidding? If Tang Chenxiao hears her, she will not be able to get along in the entertainment industry!

    Yes, this woman is blatantly looking for fault. I''d better sell Tang Chenxiao a hero to save the beauty. Maybe my top skin care products still have hope. Anyway, with An''an''s eloquence, I won''t suffer any loss at present. Lin Yan can''t do anything if so many people are present.

    Thinking, Lin Zhenzhen whispered in Cheng An''s ear: "an an, I''m a little anxious to urinate. You should deal with it first, and I''ll be right back!"

    At the critical moment, what Lin Zhenzhen said was, "go, come back quickly."

    Don''t say that after Lin Zhenzhen got the promise, he quickly went to tip off the news. Tang Chenxiao was scolded by Tang Chenxiao nearby. Yes, Tang Chenxiao didn''t go home at all. He thought that he would be all right when he went home, so he waited for Cheng An to call him in the nearby coffee shop. In this way, he might as well show up earlier. Who knows that when Lin Zhenzhen called first, the culprit would dare to talk to him about skin care Product, for the sake of her phone call, her merits and demerits are offset. Let her go for a while.

    After hanging up the phone, Tang Chenxiao quickly checks out and rushes to Cheng an. Lin Zhenzhen here regrets that he is greedy. He doesn''t even have skin care products, so he goes back to Cheng an.

    Besides, on Cheng An''s side, when Lin Yan sees Lin Zhenzhen leaving, she doesn''t put Cheng in her eyes.

    Hearing Lin Yan''s words, before Cheng an came, sun Changyuan hurriedly said, "Cheng An, why don''t you come to my company to work?" He just noticed Cheng An''s clothes. Although he hated Lin Yan, he believed her words.

    A row of crows "quack" over Cheng An''s head. It''s all Tang Chenxiao''s fault. Now it''s good to be regarded as someone who can''t even afford to eat. You can see that the sympathetic eyes around her are looking at her, especially Zhang Qi next to her.

    "Well, I really appreciate your kindness, but where do you see that I have no money to eat? I have a husband. I don''t need your help. My husband will support me." Cheng an thinks of Tang Chenxiao and is proud of his words.

    Hearing her words, everyone looked at her in shock, but she didn''t think that she was so reasonable.

    "Cheng An is married. She is married." After hearing Cheng An''s words, sun Changyuan only felt that he was hopeless. There was only one sentence in his head that was replayed infinitely.

    Standing beside sun Changyuan, Lin Yan laughs when she hears Cheng An''s words. This woman really dares to say that it''s not hard to imagine what she''s wearing. What she''s looking for is definitely not good.

    "Is it hard for your husband to earn money to support his family? No wonder you look so frugal in your clothes. When you go home, you must tell your husband that you must be careful on the construction site, or you will easily have an accident. " Lin Yan a face sincerity of say of want much sincerity have much sincerity, don''t know of still think she how of understanding.

 Chapter 141

    Lin Zhenzhen, who has returned to Cheng An''s side, can''t help laughing when she hears such direct words. She imagines Tang Chenxiao wearing migrant workers'' clothes to support her family on the construction site. It''s so funny.

    Cheng an looks at Lin Zhenzhen, who is covering her stomach with a smile. When she comes back from a toilet, she wilts. She doesn''t know what she has experienced. She hasn''t had time to ask! Now happy again like this, is it so funny?

    Lin Yan''s face is muddled and forced to look at the laughing Lin Zhenzhen, don''t understand what she is happy about? Did she say anything funny? She thought about it carefully, and said it was true, there was nothing wrong with it!

    "What are you laughing at? Did I say something wrong? Isn''t Cheng An''s husband very hard to earn money by moving bricks? I''m just taking good care of her. " Lin Yan thinks she''s right when she asks her questions.

    Who knows that after hearing her words, Lin Zhenzhen''s smile is even worse. The big devil is said to be a brick lifter. I forget it. Now, everyone is looking at Lin Zhenzhen and doesn''t understand what she''s laughing at. Cheng An''s mouth is slightly tilted and his smile is painful.

    "Miss Lin didn''t say that my husband is a brick man. I will treat him well when I go back. Thank you for your concern." Cheng an looks at Lin Yan seriously. He is as sincere as he wants to be.

    Who let Tang Chenxiao dress up like this and deserve to be thought like that.

    Hearing this, sun Changyuan seems to have been struck by thunder. Cheng An would rather find a bricklayer than deal with him. Is he so annoying? Sun Changyuan, who has just come back, is deeply disgusted with himself.

    Looking at a face hit to sun Changyuan, Lin Yan is very proud, no one will argue with me now! As long as there is no Cheng An, she is very sure to take sun Changyuan back in her hands. Lin Yan, who is about to take advantage of the opportunity to show off her power, sees Cheng An''s eyes suddenly become bright. With her back to the door, she doesn''t know that Cheng An''s brick carrying husband has come to her back. All she hears is a sweet, low and magnetic voice saying, "An''an, I''ll pick you up!"

    She turned to see a tall and straight, handsome face, Yushulinfeng temperament extraordinary man wearing a valuable clothes over her, directly to the opposite Cheng an.

    Everyone around us took a breath of air conditioning. What''s the situation? Who is this person?

    Lin Zhenzhen finally stopped laughing, and quickly let dogleg place to someone, hoping that he can ignore the villain, the promised skin care products to her.

    Looking at the appearance of her dogleg, Cheng An has no face to look at it. It''s a shame, but Tang Chenxiao is very useful. When he is happy, he says to Lin Zhenzhen: "it''s still a count."

    Lin really is in full bloom. Ha ha, her skin care products are back! Even treat Tang Chenxiao more hard, it''s terrible.

    Cheng an eyes a MI, these two people absolutely have something to hide from her, wait for a moment in interrogate, she looks at the person nearby: "how did you come, I haven''t called you yet?"

    Then I knew what was wrong. I glared at the person who was still dogleg. Good Lin Zhenzhen, I really misunderstood you. I didn''t do less to sell friends and seek honor! I don''t know when Tang Chenxiao actually bribed her.

    "I think I''ll be fine anyway, so I''ll pick you up earlier." Someone as if nothing had happened to the way back, as if just on the road drag racing people are not like him.

    Looking at them, Lin Yan envies them. "Cheng An, where did you find the extras! Did it cost a lot of money? You say it''s not easy for your husband to earn money. We won''t laugh at you. Why do we have to find such a man to act? "

    Since Tang Chenxiao entered this door, he just heard that Lin Yan said that he was moving bricks. He had not settled with her yet. Now he was not honest again and dared to satirize his An''an.

    "What do you call this lady? I have to admire your rich imagination. I never know when I will change from a brick worker to an actor. In fact, it''s very easy for me to earn money. Ann doesn''t need to pay me. As long as she says it, I''ll do anything for her. "

    Lin Yan looked at the person in front of him incredulously and said that he was an actor, and the people beside him were dizzy. What''s the situation now! But it doesn''t prevent them from going to the theatre for free.

    "Still acting? But it''s quite similar. I said, this handsome guy, how much did Cheng an give you to make you willing to do this for her? I''ll pay double as long as you are willing to testify against her. "

    When Lin Zhenzhen saw this, she couldn''t help it. She couldn''t help laughing.

    This woman really doesn''t know what to say. She is good for nothing except for her figure. She is very blind. People with a good eye know Tang Chenxiao''s bearing when they see him. She is good. She didn''t see anyone at first. She can understand him as a worker. But now, people are standing in front of her eyes, and she says that he is an actor hired with money, You have the ability to hire one to try. No wonder the circle you''ve been in for so long is still not popular. You must have bad eyes.

    Lin Yan looks at Lin Zhenzhen who is laughing again. She really doesn''t understand why this woman laughs when she talks. What''s funny? Is there something wrong with her brain? It must be that those who can mix with Cheng an have no other conjecture but a mental hole. Thinking about her, she can''t help but look at the person opposite. It''s so pitiful that she needs to make friends with a fool."Lin Yan, what are your eyes?" Lin Zhenzhen felt uncomfortable by her eyes.

    "You look like a fool. Cheng An is really pitiful. He not only found an actor to pretend to be his husband, but also found a friend with brain problems. Alas I feel so sorry for her

    Lin Zhenzhen was annoyed and laughed by Lin Yan. This woman herself is not clear. She dares to say that others are ridiculous.

    "I think you have a brain problem. Did you go out today without taking any medicine! Do you want me to call a doctor to look at your eyes? I don''t think your eyes are good either. "

    "You If you say who has bad eyes, you are sick. Your family is sick. " Lin Yan was so angry that she could not choose what to say.

    "Who should mean who!" Lin Zhenzhen is not angry at all. He is still calm and leisurely. He makes Lin Yan blush with anger and his neck is thick. He raises his hand and wants to rush to fight Lin Zhenzhen.

    Seeing the situation like this, Cheng an can''t help but have a headache. Although Lin Zhen really does a good job, can he stop fighting like a child.

    "Enough, Lin Yan, for the sake of my classmates, I won''t say anything today. If you dare to slander me and my husband like this next time, I won''t let you go." Then, without looking at her, he took Tang Chenxiao''s arm and motioned for Lin Zhenzhen to go home.

    "Cheng An, what''s wrong with me? I have said something wrong. I think you just dare to do it or not. You look like you''re poor. What else do you drag? You really take yourself seriously. " For Cheng An''s words, Lin Yan is still ungrateful.

    "You see, you are the one who caused the trouble. Even if you are laughed at, you should take me with you." Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao angrily. It''s him who has to dress like an old lady and be looked down upon like this. Besides, Lin Zhenzhen, she says she can''t come. She has to come to let her suffer this disaster in vain. She doesn''t want to go out recently, so it''s no good to go out.

    Tang Chenxiao and his dog, Lin Zhenzhen, both feel guilty and dare not look Cheng an in the eye.

    Lin Yan complacent in that, think Cheng An is said by oneself in the mind, dare not return to choke him.

    "I only declare once that Miss Cheng An is my wife, and I am in charge of the Tang Group. Tang Chenxiao, I don''t have to prove my identity. You can prove it by yourself. Today''s farce ends here. And this young lady, today you slander my wife and infringe on my reputation. I will ask my lawyer to talk with you later." Tang Chenxiao overbearing full finish, looking at the angry people around, some flattering said: "Ann, let''s go!"

    Lin Yan is deterred by Tang Chenxiao''s momentum. Can''t it be that he is really the leader of the Tang family? It''s impossible. The boss she has heard before said that this person is very unattainable. If it is, how can he see Cheng An''s goods? Lin Yan is in a panic.

    Sun Changyuan, who has been wandering all the time, finally wakes up. He thinks that no matter whether Cheng An is married or not, he will snatch it. Anyway, she has a bad life, and her husband has no money. As long as he pays a big price, he will certainly force his husband to quit. Then Cheng an will be his.

    After thinking about it clearly, he looked up at Cheng an excitedly. This was not a tight look. He saw Tang Chenxiao, the young master of the Tang family and the president of the Tang Group. How could he be here? I''m so close to Cheng an.

    "President Tang?! Why are you here? Do you know Cheng an? "

    Tang Chenxiao looked at the speaker, who had been in a daze. Unexpectedly, he knew him, "do you know me? But I don''t remember meeting you

    "It''s really you. My father is sun Zhiming. I met you once at a banquet, but I didn''t say hello to you." Sun Changyuan explained that he didn''t expect that he was really from the Tang family.

    Tang Chenxiao finally remembered who his father was. He just had a meeting with him. Sun Zhiming was a businessman and did a good job. He had some impression on him.

    "So you are his son. Are you the organizer of this banquet? I''m Cheng An''s husband. I''ve come to pick her up, but it seems that everyone doesn''t believe me, especially the lady beside you. " Since he''s from the sun family, he won''t have to do it.

    Hearing what he said, sun Changyuan only feels that his life is gloomy. Cheng An''s husband is the president of the Tang family. What qualifications does he have to fight with others? But why doesn''t he know such a big thing? Otherwise, he won''t hold the party without interest. If he offends Tang Chenxiao, his father will have to kill him. But it''s no wonder that other people, who let him only know how to spend time and drink every day I don''t care about business.

 Chapter 142

    When Lin Yan heard that sun Changyuan had admitted Tang Chenxiao''s identity, she felt that a thunderbolt came down on a sunny day, which made her face pale. Well, if she offended such a great Buddha, she would not have to mix up in the future.

    "I''m sorry, president Tang. I didn''t recognize you. Please forgive me this time! I really don''t dare Lin Yan, with tears streaming down her face, looks at Tang Chenxiao pitifully, trying to move him not to pursue himself. Anyway, she is also a woman, so she doesn''t believe that she has begged him like this. Tang Chenxiao, a big man, can''t live with her.

    "You don''t have to be so pretentious. Didn''t you just listen to your arrogance? Now when you see something wrong, do you change your face? " Lin Zhenzhen looked at Lin Yan contemptuously and pretended to be poor. He thought they were all fools.

    Lin Zhenzhen''s words make Lin Yan feel extremely embarrassed, but she made a mistake first, and she also offended Tang Chenxiao. Now we must bear it. As for the people who satirize her, she won''t make her feel better.

    Sun Changyuan doesn''t know what happened just now. He has been wandering all the time. When he hears their conversation, he has a general understanding of what''s going on. It''s just the stupid woman around him who looks down on others. As a result, she kicks to the iron plate. As always, she has no eyesight. At the beginning, she unilaterally proposed to break up, but also expected to break up It''s funny to ask for her. She''s just a boring plaything to herself. She can''t recognize her position, so she can only say she''s stupid.

    "Miss Lin is really joking. You have offended me. For the sake of you being a woman, I can not care with you for the time being, but you insulted my wife. What do you say?" When Tang Chenxiao said this, he took a look at Cheng An, who was already a little impatient, and continued: "if you want me to forgive you, I will listen to my wife as long as she doesn''t investigate."

    Lin Yan''s obscure flash a trace of hate eyes, she turned to look at Cheng an: "Cheng An, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t have nothing to trouble you, I was blinded by jealousy, for the sake of our classmates, you forgive me!"

    Cheng an looks at her affectation and thinks it''s disgusting. This kind of person is really wonderful. When she says it''s hard to be obedient, has she ever considered listening? If she didn''t have Tang Chenxiao, would she apologize to herself now? No, the world is so realistic and cruel. Cheng an feels very tired at this moment. She just wants to leave here as soon as possible.

    "Classmate? Lin Yan you mean to say this sentence, then I also scolded you, insulted you, let you forgive me, OK? Do not do to others what you do not want to do to yourself. " Lin really can''t understand this woman''s brain circuit. How can she be so cheeky.

    Cheng an doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. He says in a low mood: "Chenxiao, Zhenzhen, let''s go. I want to go home."

    "OK, let''s go home." Tang Chenxiao''s response.

    Sun Changyuan on one side glared at Lin Yan. If you want to die, don''t pull me into the water!

    "President Tang, today''s party is initiated by me. I also have a certain responsibility. I''m sorry for your wife''s grievance here. You can rest assured that I will deal with the follow-up affairs and I won''t let you down." Sun Changyuan was bitter and said seriously that he understood that Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao had a very good relationship, and could not tolerate other people''s interference. From now on, he no longer had a trace of affection for Cheng An, and let the past events stay in his memory. From then on, he wanted to get rid of his bad habits and help his father do something.

    "Mr. Sun is a sensible man. I''ll trouble you if you do. My wife is a little uncomfortable. Let''s go first and take your time." After the courtesy, the three left here together.

    "President Tang, take your time!" Sun Changyuan sent them away with a smile, and at the same time he pulled Lin Yan, who was about to rush up. This woman is really enough.

    When he couldn''t see the back of the three, sun Changyuan released his hand and threw Lin Yan to the ground.

    "Sun Changyuan, what are you doing? What are you crazy about? Why do you want to stop me? I must ask President Tang''s forgiveness, otherwise I will lose my job in the future. " How can this person have no pity for jade? Lin Yan remembers that when they were together, the people in her memory were not like this.

    But Lin Yan himself did not think, people will become, she is not also changed? Ban Hua, who used to be pure and arrogant, is no longer here. Now she is just a clown who sees money, climbs up and down, and has no dignity.

    Disgusted looked at her, did not answer her words. Lin Yan originally wanted to say something, but seeing sun Changyuan''s eyes made her shut up instantly. This was her last hope.

    Sun Changyuan looked at some people who couldn''t get back to God. He said with an apologetic smile: "I''m sorry, old classmates. Today I let you see the joke. I think you can see that today''s party can''t go on. It''s better to do this first. I''ll give you a banquet another day to make amends. This new year''s celebration has ruined your fun. Please forgive me a lot!"

    Honest Zhang Qi first said: "if it''s OK, then we''ll go first. When we''re free, we''ll get together."

    As soon as someone spoke, the rest of them echoed. They all said goodbye to sun Changyuan one by one. After a while, there were only a few waiters left in the hall.Sun Changyuan motioned the waiters to go down first. When only Lin Yan and him were left in the hall, he slowly walked to Lin Yan who was still on the ground

    "how? Don''t you want to blackmail me? "

    she looked at Sun Changyuan who was still standing and said, "Changyuan, you will help me, won''t you?"

    "Lin Yan, why do you think I should help you? Who are you now?"

    looking at his indifference, Lin Yan was worried. She had to seize the last straw

    "where do you get your self-confidence? Tell me that we have been together for some time, but for me, you mean a pet I keep. At that time, Cheng an rejected me, so I can only find a substitute to relieve my depression. If you are good, I won''t treat you badly in the end, But I didn''t expect you to break up for your so-called career. I really should thank you for saving me a sum of money. "

    looking at Sun Changyuan''s indifference and indifference, Lin Yan knows that she is wrong, so she shouldn''t place her bets on Sun Changyuan. Now she finally understands why Sun Changyuan didn''t have any nostalgia when she proposed to break up. It turns out that she was just a plaything to replace others

    his demonic voice sounded in Lin Yan''s ear: "I never deny that I''m a scum, but you think you''re much better. You''re just a girl who betrays her body. I don''t know how many people have slept with you." Then he threw Lin Yan away without any pity and wiped her hands on her clothes as if they were stained with something dirty

    "it''s really dirty. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re here for today. You can look up to yourself too much. Even in the past, I won''t look at you again, let alone you now. You''re fake everywhere. It''s so ugly. Don''t be paranoid. I''ll let you stay with me. I feel sick when I see you."

    "Sun Changyuan, you have to die. Do you like Cheng an? It''s a pity that people will never look you in the eye. You''re just a poor guy who can only find substitutes. How can you be more noble than me? Don''t you have two bad money? It''s a pity that you can never get her. Hahaha, I''m sorry for you. " Lin Yan screamed hysterically, then laughed like a madman

    without waiting for her to write any more, two people in black suddenly came in at the door. As soon as they pulled her down and walked out, Lin Yan screamed for help: "what are you doing? Let go of me, help! Help

 Chapter 143

    Since then, there has been no such person as Lin Yan in the entertainment circle. A small star like her has suddenly disappeared, and no one will care. Soon there will be other new people to replace her. Cheng An has never seen Lin Yan again. According to the news from Lin Zhenzhen, it seems that some students have seen her in other cities, and her life is miserable

    after that, without waiting for Cheng An''s reaction, he ran away

    "Lin Zhenzhen, come back and make it clear that I want to break up with you!" Cheng an looks at the person that runs more and more far, angry and despondent loudly roar a way

    "how dare you say that! I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. If you have the ability, you can run too. Otherwise, you''ll give me a clear explanation and don''t leave out any trace. " Cheng an angrily follows Tang Chenxiao to get on the train, and doesn''t give him a good look

    "well, I''ll tell you, ANN, don''t be angry. It''s not worth it if you are angry." Tang Chenxiao said comfortingly

    "Ann, I''ll tell you what you want to hear." Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an with a smile

    "well, let''s start with when you got together in private."

    "it''s not right for you to say that. What''s collusion? Even if you collude with ANN, I''m not interested in other women, especially the idiots like Lin Zhenzhen." Tang Chenxiao said, how can Ann think that

    hearing what he said, Cheng an chuckled and criticized Tang Chenxiao insincerely: "who do you call an idiot! Even if she is a little unreliable, you can''t just say it! It''s vicious. "

    "you haven''t told me what the hell are you doing with Lin Zhenzhen! Did she betray me? " Cheng an rolled his eyes and thought about the beauty. He didn''t say anything. It was like letting me not be angry and dreaming

    "OK, since Ann wants to know, I''ll tell you. There''s nothing I can''t say, as long as you''re not angry." He has nothing to do with Lin Zhen. In any case, if you die, you will never die

    "do you remember the knock on the door this morning? In fact, it was Lin Zhenzhen who came here at that time. I just wanted to spend more time with you alone, so I promised to give her a set of top-level skin care products and let her leave wisely. She immediately agreed. Then, just now, after I sent you here, I thought that you should have dinner soon. Anyway, I''m fine when I go home. It''s not worth running back and forth. I''ll wait for you in the nearby cafe, Who knows, I got a call from Lin Zhenzhen first, saying that you were made difficult, so I was afraid that you would be bullied, so I rushed there. That''s it. " Tang Chenxiao narrated calmly, without any embellishment

    they are all birds of a feather. It''s right to treat her as a fool. There''s a price to pay for doing wrong

    "something else, right? For the sake of our husband and wife, I will help you and punish you to go back to your villa for the Spring Festival. " Cheng an smile, calm said

    it seems that we can''t talk about it any more. It''s estimated that one is more cruel than the other. Tang Chenxiao quickly bared his white teeth, pretended to be very happy and said, "I think the first one is the best, just the first one. I won''t change it."

    "yes, wife! I''ve explained what you want to hear. Don''t you explain to me what happened tonight? Like sun Changyuan. " After promising Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao also learns Cheng An''s movements. He holds his arms and slants his eyes to see her, as if he''s pulling her for 250000.Cheng An is itching to give him a chestnut. She has nothing to do with sun Changyuan. The key is, why does he not ask Lin Yan and just say sun Changyuan? Cheng an probably knows what''s wrong when she thinks about it. It''s Lin Zhenzhen again. She has done something immoral. There is no reliable person around her.

    "What did Lin Zhen tell you? I have nothing to do with him. " Cheng an calmly responds and tries to pretend that there is nothing wrong. Then he thinks that there is nothing wrong. He feels guilty and looks at Tang Chenxiao confidently.

    "It didn''t say anything, that is, how he pursued you when he was at school, and now how he wants to see you and hold this party and so on." With a snort, Tang Chenxiao turns over Chen''s jealousy in his heart. How can so many people think about his An''an? If he hadn''t seen the last sun''s eyes giving up, he wouldn''t have let him go so easily.

    Lin Zhenzhen, the old lady, said everything.

    Cheng an pretended to be innocent and said: "Oh, that ah, who makes me charming? I can''t help it! People have to pursue me. You say I can''t control it. Besides, I splashed him with water afterwards, didn''t I? " After thinking about it, he said:

    "now that I have such an excellent husband as you, how can I still look up to other people! Don''t talk about the past, OK? Why don''t you tell me about your past? "

    "Ann, it''s too late. Let''s go home." When someone hears that the momentum is not right, he clearly talks about her. How can it turn to me again? He quickly digs away from the topic, starts the car and goes home.

    Cheng an takes a look at him, and doesn''t force him to say anything. It''s just Catherine. Anyway, she knows.

    Two people just left, behind Lin Yan was thrown out, so Cheng an did not see.

    On the way, Cheng an looks outside, and all the people who come to B city for work have gone home, so now the city is not as busy as it used to be, and it''s a little bleak.

    "I don''t know what''s going on recently. As long as I go out, I can meet people who find fault. It seems that I have to see the Yellow calendar when I go out in the future."

    Cheng an some lose of say.

    I always think it''s a bit too bad recently. I can always see people she hates. I don''t know how she provokes these people. One by one, I can''t get along with her.

    Tang Chenxiao turned to look at her, some distressed, gently advised: "don''t think about it, there are always some pick beam clowns to find a sense of existence, mainly because Ann you are too good, they just envy you, if you have the same understanding with them, you will lose."

    Cheng an thought about it, maybe he was infected by someone''s cheekiness, and he responded with pride: "what you said is right, just blame yourself for being too excellent." Finish saying, return empty lonely cold sigh for a while, "Alas......"

    Listen to Tang Chenxiao just want to smile, an an AO Jiao''s appearance is also very lovely, how to do? It''s like going home as soon as possible, thinking of stepping on the accelerator, the car "swish" forward like an arrow.

    Cheng An is scared of "ah" a shout export, hand quickly firmly grasp can let her have safe thing.

    "Tang Chenxiao, you want to die! If you want to die, don''t pull me, stop me

    Tang Chenxiao turned his head and saw Cheng An''s pale face. He slowed down a little guilty. "Ha ha, I just stepped on the accelerator when I was excited. Are you OK, an an an? Shall I call the quack doctor Gu Yundi and ask him to show it to you? "

    "What are you excited about? Please don''t be so excited in the future. It''s too scary. I''m fine. Don''t disturb others. " Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao suspiciously. He doesn''t know what he''s excited about.

    How can Tang Chenxiao tell Cheng an that he is thinking about how to abduct her to bed for welfare? If he wants to say so, it is estimated that Cheng an will abolish him.

    "It''s OK. We''re almost home." Someone''s eyes twinkle, vaguely changing the subject.

    Cheng an looked outside. Sure enough, when he was almost home, he said a few words. They all told him to be careful when driving alone in the future. Don''t drive so fast.

    As a result, someone who is concerned looks at her with an idiot''s eyes: "An''an, I have a driver. I''m willing to be your exclusive driver only when I''m with you."

    Angry Cheng an stares at him. No matter how Tang Chenxiao coaxes her, she doesn''t speak any more.

    Until entering the house, Cheng an still doesn''t take care of someone and goes to wash himself. Tang Chenxiao goes to another bathroom to wash quickly. Then he shamelessly gets into the bed and waits for someone to fall into the trap.

    As a result, Cheng an washes well, returns to the room to see the person on the bed, the face is all green, this person how so shameless.

 Chapter 144

    "Tang Chenxiao, get out of here for me. I remember I just said in the car that I''d let you sleep in the study for three days. You''re not following suit, are you?" Cheng an sneers and looks at the bed. When she comes in, she wraps up the whole person and pretends that she is not there.

    A minute later, the person on the bed still didn''t move. Cheng an was completely angry, "OK, pretend you can''t hear me, right? OK, since you like this bed, I''ll give it to you. I''ll go out and sleep

    Tang Chenxiao in the quilt heard Cheng An''s steps to the door, so he quickly threw the quilt aside, jumped down from the bed and hugged Cheng an from behind.

    "Ann, where are you going? I won''t let you go

    "Don''t you pretend to be happy? Why not now? Let go Cheng An''s cold voice rang out again.

    Tang Chenxiao shamelessly put his head on Cheng An''s shoulder, the strength of his hand increased, and said in a low voice in Cheng An''s ear: "I didn''t pretend to be dead, I just want to sleep with you, an an an. I need you."

    Cheng An''s head was dazed by the heat. In a daze, he was turned by someone in his arms, until his mouth was covered with a soft hot thing, and his mouth was occupied by a foreign body. Then he woke up and wanted to resist, but someone who had been watching her all the time could not let the meat slip away.

    Tang Chenxiao gives full play to his superb kissing skills. After a while, Cheng an gets a little confused and slowly cooperates. Cheng An''s body is as soft as water at the moment, which makes Tang Chenxiao''s desire more intense. He tries to control himself. He slowly hugs Cheng an and puts him on. Someone doesn''t suppress him any more. He turns into a wolf and presses Cheng an. Poor Cheng An is eaten dry It''s clean.

    The next day, an angry and loud female voice came from Tanggong road early in the morning.

    "Tang Chenxiao, get out of here, I don''t want to see you!"

    Early in the morning, Cheng an wakes up from her sleep and sees that she is sleeping in someone''s arms. She immediately understands what happened. She remembers that she let someone sleep in her study last night, and how she has become like this again. Tang Chenxiao is a jerk. She is bewitched by him again. In a rage, Cheng an kicks someone with an innocent face and takes Tang Chenxiao off guard Straight out of bed.

    They are surprised. For a moment, the bedroom is quiet. Cheng an blinks and looks at her feet in shock. She can''t believe when she is so strong.

    Tang Chenxiao is also shocked to see himself sitting on the ground and Cheng an on the bed. He doesn''t believe it''s still her little wife?

    They looked at each other awkwardly for a few minutes, but no one said anything. Cheng an responded first, with a blushing cough, and then quickly picked up the quilt to cover himself. "Get up quickly, put on your clothes and go out for me!"

    Someone simply lying on the carpet floor, so aboveboard walk the bird without the slightest blush, some naughty said: "it seems that I am really old, if you do not meet ANN, you can say, ah, there is no need to punish my husband like this!"

    Cheng an hid in the quilt, and did not dare to look at someone. Hearing Tang Chenxiao''s words, he blushed and yelled, "shut up! If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t go into this door again. "

    "An an is really ruthless. Last night, I didn''t know who was holding me all the time and kept saying don''t stop." Looking at Cheng an who doesn''t dare to take a look at him, Tang Chenxiao is more unscrupulous.

    Cheng An is really shocked by his shameless degree. How can there be such a person in the world? It''s just her other half. God, come to daolei and kill him.

    "You shut up for me, and I''m really going to turn my face around. Put on your clothes and get out of here. Would you like some face, please?"

    "My wife despised me for being like this. I guess I''m the only one in the world. I can go out if you want me to. You can help me put it on. I can''t move any more. I''ve been hurt by Ann''s kick." After that, he called out, "my ass! I''m sorry for you. I can''t avenge you any more. You have to be wronged. "

    You''re not really hurt, are you? It seems that her strength was really strong just now, but what if he lied to me?

    Cheng an tangled for a while, decided to put on clothes to see what the situation is.

    First, he wrapped his quilt and found his clothes, then put them on quickly. Cheng an closed his eyes and found the place where Tang Chenxiao was with his memory. Then he covered someone with the quilt in his hand. Then he opened his eyes and looked at the people on the ground.

    As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Tang Chenxiao looking at her with a smile, "ha ha, an an an, you are so cute!"

    Now she doesn''t know that she has been fooled again, and Cheng an lives in vain. She raises her foot in anger and kicks Tang Chenxiao again. After hearing someone''s "ah" scream, she leaves the person who is still on the ground and goes out of the bedroom. Today, she is 30 years old. There are many things to do today, and she has no time to dally with him.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at the leg that was kicked by Cheng an. An an was really cruel and green.

    Seeing Cheng an go out, Tang Chenxiao lay dead for a while and relieved the pain. Then he got up to put on his clothes and resumed his serious appearance.Outside, Cheng An is making food for himself. Seeing Tang Chenxiao, who walks up to her, he is well-dressed. He doesn''t look serious. If Cheng An is not sure that everything just happened, he still thinks it''s a dream!

    "Ann, what are you doing? It''s delicious Cheng didn''t see someone''s appearance. He was determined to be his own. He didn''t respond to his words. It''s too hypocritical. I don''t know who said last time that his cooking was bad. He picked three and four.

    Seeing that Cheng an ignored himself, Tang Chenxiao was not discouraged. He continued to ingratiate himself and said, "an an, does the foot you just kicked hurt? Go and have a rest. I''ll do it!"

    After hearing what he said, Cheng an put down her things without hesitation and gave way to someone. Someone did it. Why didn''t she wait to eat.

    After going out of the kitchen, Cheng an thought for a moment, and went to the room to change her clothes. Just now, the scene was so hot that she picked up yesterday''s clothes and put them on. She always felt a little uncomfortable. After changing her clothes, looking at the bedroom was like a disaster scene. She accepted her fate and began to work. She was not reconciled to the situation. Why do I come to clean it every time? Hum, next time someone I''m not going to do it.

    When Cheng an finishes Tang Chenxiao''s apology, he has a little balance in his mind. Someone also goes to wash the dishes consciously, which makes Cheng An''s anger disappear instantly. When Tang Chenxiao comes out of the kitchen, Cheng An is waiting for him at the kitchen door.

    Tang Chenxiao felt his nose, but he didn''t know what to do? It''s not cool. Are you looking for something? Just when he was worried about what Cheng an was going to do, the people at the door spoke.

    "Next time it''s your turn to clean up the bedroom, and if you do, it will be new year''s Eve tomorrow. I want to see my mother, Liu Ma and grandfather. What do you think?"

    "Well, let''s go now!" Ann, are you not angry? Excellent! Tang Chenxiao is secretly happy in his heart and answers her words as soon as possible.

    They went to Cheng An''s mother''s graveyard by car. There are many people in today''s graveyard. They all come to worship their families after the Spring Festival.

    Cheng an came to his mother''s tomb and put all the things he bought on the road in front of the tombstone one by one. Cheng an calmly looked at the smiling woman in the photo and said in his heart: "Mom, I''ve come to see you. I''m very happy now. I''ve found my home. Tomorrow is the new year. If you have a spirit in heaven, please bless him Ann, and happy New Year

    When Tang Chenxiao saw that Cheng an didn''t say a word, he thought that she was hurt by the scene again, so he gently stopped Cheng an in his arms, and also spoke like a woman on a tombstone. He seriously promised: "Mom, we''ve come to see you again. You can rest assured that I will take good care of An''an for you and don''t let her suffer any harm. The new year begins. No matter where you are, I wish you a new year Happy

    Cheng an hears speech a light smile voice, "I''m ok, perhaps before I would be sad, but now I have you, won''t be sad, there are some people how so shameless, call so natural?"

    "I''m your husband, and your family is my family. What''s wrong with me? Or do you want me to be Auntie? "

    "Then you''d better call it mom." After thinking about it, Cheng an thinks it''s not right to call aunt. Anyway, they are also husband and wife.

    Two people stay here for a while, Tang Chenxiao has been listening to Cheng an in that garrulous said a lot, all about some daily trivial things, sometimes Tang Chenxiao will plug in Cheng An said wrong, argue, so natural, as if in front of them is not a tombstone, or Cheng An''s mother standing in front of them.

    After they left here, they drove to worship the Tang family not far from here. Standing in front of his grandfather''s tomb, they had a very different atmosphere, because they met Tang haoxuan, who also came here to worship.

    Both of them did not see someone standing in front of Tang''s tomb. They put their things in order.

    Tang haoxuan looks at the two people who look at him like the air. His mood is very complicated, but the current situation does not allow him to do anything or say anything. He can only watch the two people worship silently until they leave. Tang haoxuan can''t say anything.

    When Tang Chenxiao comes out of the cemetery, he feels a little heavy and doesn''t say a word. Cheng an knows that he is very sad, but no matter what he says at this time, it doesn''t make sense. She understands that feeling. In the first few years, she can''t accept her mother''s leaving her. Every time she goes to worship, she will collapse and cry. Now she can only hold his hand, give him space and release his sadness.

 Chapter 145

    For Cheng An''s silent comfort, Tang Chenxiao feels it. He doesn''t want to worry about Cheng an. He tries to calm down his feelings. For his grandfather, his feelings are very complex. His mother''s death has consumed all his feelings for the Tang family. Tang''s father is very good to him, but he is still based on everything in the Tang family. Maybe he just compensates himself!

    Especially before his death, for his advice, let him not move Tang haoxuan, finally he agreed, but does not mean that he will unconditionally connive at his mistakes.

    "An an, I''m fine. Don''t I have to go to see Liu ma? Let''s go

    Cheng an looked at him with some worry, "otherwise we won''t go today, I think you look very bad."

    Gently shook the soft hand in the handshake, Tang Chenxiao said with a smile, "said to accompany you, besides, you haven''t been to see Liu Ma for many days, don''t worry about me."

    "If not, I''ll go myself. You can go home and have a rest. I''ll go back to you after watching Liu ma. How about that?" Cheng An is still a little worried.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t say a word about her words. He took her hand and went to the car. He was worried that his Cheng An would be settled in the car, so he started the car to leave here and set out for the hospital.

    "I said Tang Chenxiao, did you hear what I just said? I can do it myself. Go home and have a rest Cheng an a face black line of looking at someone a series of actions, some annoyed that he does not cherish his body.

    "Well, I''ll go with you. If it''s a big deal, I''ll go to the hospital and let Gu Yundi have a look. I''m just in a low mood, but I''m not sick. ANN, please put your heart in your stomach." With a sigh, Tang Chenxiao''s voice rang out in the quiet carriage.

    "Well, you can go to Gu Yundi directly after you go to the hospital. I''d better let him have a look. I''ll talk to Liu Ma for a while."

    "Well, it''s all up to you."

    After arriving at the hospital, Tang Chenxiao takes Cheng An to the door of Liu Ma''s ward. Cheng an pushes him to Gu Yundi to see a doctor. Tang Chenxiao also goes with the situation. Today, he just asks him to check what''s in his head again? He can''t do anything. Now he can''t let Cheng an go.

    In a duty room of the hospital, Gu Yundi is playing with his mobile phone. Suddenly, the door is pushed open from the outside. He is going to scold who is so impolite! Won''t you knock? However, seeing the person coming in, he swallowed the words that he almost blurted out. Fortunately, he didn''t say them. Otherwise, he would have been unlucky.

    "Why do you have time to come here today, not at home to accompany you Ann had two world?"

    Tang Chenxiao coldly took a look at someone who was still sitting leisurely, "get up, take me to check, hurry up, don''t dawdle."

    "Don''t you come to check after the new year? Why are you in such a hurry now? Does Cheng an know? " A series of questions, in exchange for someone''s impatience.

    "Why do you talk so much? Take me quickly!"

    "What''s the rush? Are you in a hurry to get reincarnated? Even if I have to check it, I have to wait for me to call and arrange it. " Gu Yundi grumbled discontentedly.

    Smell speech, Tang Chenxiao eyes a MI, a murderous eyes look at someone, "what do you say? I think your lab wants to close, right? I''ll give you three minutes. ANN is still waiting for me in Liu Ma''s ward. I don''t want her to know. "

    As soon as he heard about his laboratory, Gu Yundi counseled him. OK, you''re my uncle. OK! Quickly made a few calls, arranged everything, Gu Yundi led Tang Chenxiao to do the inspection.

    In Liu Ma''s room, Cheng an stands in front of the bed for a long time. Looking at Liu Ma on the bed, she still doesn''t respond as usual. After a moment of silence, Cheng an goes to the bathroom, drinks a basin of warm water, takes a towel and comes to the bed.

    First wet the towel gently, and then twist it half dry. Cheng an takes the towel and begins to scrub Liu Ma''s body. She is gentle and meticulous, little by little, sincere, without any impatience, just like her mother.

    Cheng An has deep feelings for Liu MA in her heart. In order to save her from becoming what she is now, Liu Ma didn''t have money at first and couldn''t give her the best treatment, but now she has the ability to give her the best treatment, but Liu Ma still doesn''t wake up.

    After wiping, Cheng an feels sad. She blushes, looks up and tries to let her tears flow back. Finally, she wipes her face clean, and then she empties the water with a plate. All this is so skillful, because since mother Liu is lying, Cheng an comes to take care of her every few days. Last time, Tang Chenxiao said to hire a nurse, but she doesn''t know how to do it I don''t want to. She feels that she owes Liu ma. She is very happy to do what she can.

    Cheng an put everything back in place, then moved a stool to sit beside Liu Ma''s bed and began to talk to her. Just like in front of her mother''s grave, she told her the recent events in detail. She only picked up the good things and said that if she wanted to think about Cheng Si, Lin Yan and so on, she would go over directly. She didn''t want to bring negative emotions to Liu ma.

    Gu Yundi once told her that if she had nothing to do, she would talk to the patients more. Some patients can actually hear her hidden meaning, but they just can''t respond. They need to stimulate her more to make her have the will to survive.She said a lot until Cheng an really didn''t know what to say. She looked at Liu Ma carefully and hoped that she would give her some response to prove that she was listening. However, she was disappointed and still didn''t have any response.

    Cheng an took Liu Ma''s hand and tears fell down her face. "Liu Ma, when will you wake up? I''m very sad. The new year is about to start. I don''t know how long I can wait for you. I''m afraid I can''t hold on to the day when you wake up."

    He wiped away some of the more and more fierce tears. Cheng an slowed down for a moment. Like a child who was wronged, he told the old man who couldn''t respond to what he couldn''t say to others: "do you know, Ma Liu? The house my mother left for me may be demolished in the near future. I can''t keep it. Tang Chenxiao is my only hope now. I want to keep the only idea, but I can''t make him in a dilemma. What do you say I should do? You get up and tell me what to do? Xiao an is very sad... "

    Cheng An''s mood is very excited now. Her helplessness, hesitation and confusion are all in front of this beloved old man.

    Maybe I really feel Cheng An''s sadness. Liu Ma''s fingers move uninteresting. Cheng An, who is holding her hand, just sees it again and immediately forgets to cry. Cheng an opens her eyes and looks at Liu Ma''s hand in disbelief, but it seems as if it''s just an illusion, and nothing happens again.

    "Ma Liu, you heard me, didn''t you? If you hear me, you are giving me a hint! No, no, I should go to the doctor now. Yes, go to Gu Yundi. Liu Ma is about to wake up. " Now Cheng An is surrounded by great joy, some incoherent, after reaction, quickly take out the mobile phone to call Tang Chenxiao.

    "Chen Xiao, Liu Ma just had a reaction. Her fingers moved. You and Gu Yundi come to see if she is going to wake up." As soon as the phone gets through, Cheng an says excitedly without waiting for the person opposite to say anything.

    On the other side of the hospital, Tang Chenxiao has just finished his examination and is waiting for the result. But when the phone rings, he takes out a look and finds that it''s Cheng an. As soon as he gets through, he is startled by Cheng An''s anxious words. When he hears what Cheng an wants to say, the person opposite has hung up.

    He pulled over Gu Yundi, who was dealing with his colleagues. Without giving him time to react, he dragged him to Liu Ma''s ward.

    "Tang Chenxiao, what are you mad about?" Startled, Gu Yundi can only follow someone''s steps.

    "Shut up, Ann just called and said that Liu Ma''s finger moved."

    "What? Is it true or not? " Gu Yundi can''t buy a channel. Is Ma Liu really going to wake up? Is there a miracle? Think also don''t need Tang Chenxiao to drag, oneself once break away his clamp, run faster than the rabbit to the ward.

    After Cheng an hangs up the phone, she stares at Liu Ma without blinking, expecting her to open her eyes. She knows that the door of the ward has been pushed open, and no one on the bed can react.

    Gu Yundi is surprised to run to Liu Ma''s bed. Without waiting for Cheng An to speak, he checks carefully. Then Tang Chenxiao arrives and closes the door behind him.

    Seeing that Gu Yundi arrived, Cheng an didn''t care to talk to him. He gave way to the bedside and left enough space for him to check.

    Tang Chenxiao goes to Cheng An, pats her shoulder comfortingly and accompanies her silently.

    After a while, Gu Yundi turns to Cheng an and looks at her expectant eyes, but he can''t say what she wants to say.

    Looking at his stammering appearance, Cheng An''s eyes dimmed bit by bit, "Liu Ma didn''t wake up, did she? Did I just lose my eye? "

    Cruel, Gu Yundi in Tang Chenxiao warning eyes, carefully mouth: "you just see may not be an illusion, she may really move her finger, but there is no wake-up trace, maybe this is just a kind of patient''s body reaction, may also be Liu Ma really heard your words to respond to you, but no matter which one, all that means she is There are signs of improvement. You can talk to her more when you are free. Maybe she will open her eyes on that day. "

    Cheng An, who had been somewhat disappointed when he heard Gu Yundi''s words, at the end of the hearing, his eyes lit up with hope. "You mean, she might wake up, right?"

    "Of course, if you don''t know when it will be, maybe the next time, maybe the future, no one can say for sure, you can only see the patient himself."

 Chapter 146

    "It doesn''t matter. I think Liu Ma will wake up early. She will want to see me early." Cheng an smiles confidently, as long as hope is good.

    Nearby Tang Chenxiao also encouraged to look at her: "yes, ANN, don''t give up. Liu Ma will wake up. If Liu Ma doesn''t wake up, I will tear down this guy''s laboratory."

    Wen Yan, Gu Yundi quit, "what''s wrong with me? My lab is inviting you to annoy you. Why do you always want to find it! I can''t wake up if Liu Ma can''t wake up. I don''t has the final say. I don''t want to carry this pot.

    "If you don''t wake up, you are a quack. I demolish your laboratory for the benefit of all. Everyone will thank me for saving you from harming others." With a light look at Gu Yundi, Tang Chenxiao''s understatement seemed to be as casual as what he was eating today.

    Gu Yundi opened his mouth and wanted to greet his ancestors in the 18th generation. Under the threat of Tang Chenxiao, he closed his mouth again. Well, you are the gold Lord. You are powerful.

    Cheng An''s mind has been on Liu Ma, and he has no time to pay attention to the two childish people nearby. Even Tang Chenxiao told her to go out with Gu Yundi.

    With a helpless sigh, Tang Chenxiao motioned Gu Yundi to go out to talk.

    After closing the door, Gu Yundi took the lead in saying, "if you ask me about Liu Ma, you don''t have to say anything more. I''ve made it very clear that it''s up to her. I really can''t help it."

    Tang Chenxiao looked at him in silence for a while, then said: "OK, I know, but you have to find a way to see if she can wake up in advance, and that is, you can send me a message about my examination results, and now you can go away."

    Then he turned and went into the room to accompany Cheng An, leaving Gu Yundi alone in a mess in the wind. He was resentful: I really owe you in my last life. Then I will go to see the result of Tang Chenxiao.

    In the ward, Tang Chenxiao accompanied Cheng an and talked to Liu Ma for a long time. Looking at her swollen eyes, Tang Chenxiao was distressed. At last, he coaxed her to agree to go home and have a rest.

    When they came out of the hospital, it was dark outside. It was new year''s Eve tonight. Originally, it was the first night for Cheng An to have someone to accompany her for the Spring Festival. She should be very happy, but what happened to Liu Ma just now made her unable to slow down.

    Sitting on the bus back home, in the dark sky, someone has already started to set off fireworks. The gorgeous flowers are blooming in the night sky, which is a kind of different beauty. Cheng An is so stunned.

    I remember when I was a child, my mother was still there, and the whole family lived happily together. Every new year''s Eve, my father would buy a lot of fireworks to go home, and then when it was dark, he would let her off fireworks. My mother was watching them quietly, with happy smiles on her face, but since my mother left, no one has let her off cigarettes It took a long time.

    While driving, Tang Chenxiao observes Cheng an beside her. When she sees the fireworks outside in the night sky in a daze, her face has memories, sadness and a trace of happiness and envy.

    He immediately took out the phone and dialed it out. As soon as the phone was connected, he quietly said, "send a box of all kinds of fireworks to Tanggong road." Then hang up the phone before Cheng an returns to God, and continue to carry Cheng an home as if nothing had happened.

    The other end of the phone is no one else. It''s Zhang you, the desperate assistant. When he saw Tang Chenxiao''s phone call, he was a little frightened on such a new year''s Eve. He always felt that it would not be a good thing. Sure enough, the wayward president gave him instructions as soon as he opened his mouth. He didn''t even give him the time to refuse.

    Although he did not dare to refuse, whine, it does not matter to occupy his holiday time, but can you give a simple task! Now it''s new year''s Eve. It''s closed outside. Everyone is at home for the new year. Where can I buy a box of fireworks!

    This year''s new year, Zhang you and Ji Feng have not met. They are now in Zhang you''s nest. Unexpectedly, as soon as they get off the phone, Ji Feng will know whose call it is when he sees Zhang you with a sad face? What does he want you to do? "

    Tang Chenxiao''s command to Jifeng said, two people are worried, but dry sitting also can''t, can only change clothes to go out.

    Before going out, Zhang Youcai found that Ji Feng was also changing his shoes, "what are you doing? Are you going with me? "

    "What? Can''t I? " Ji Fengliu''s eyebrows stand up and stares at his two legs. If he dares to say "no", he may abandon his ferocious appearance at any time.

    Scared Zhang you a shiver, quickly clamped the leg, expect Ai Ai Ai said: "no, just you can go with me to send, is at that time can not get off, we just started, I don''t want to give the president know our relationship."

    Qi''s Ji Feng wants to give him a slap. Is my mother so shameful? Eyes turned for a while, and then agreed with a smile.

    Somehow, looking at her charming smile, Zhang you always felt that something bad was going to happen.

    They drove out of the door for a long time, but none of them opened the door. Finally, they saw someone setting off fireworks on the side of the road. After spending a lot of money to meet Tang Chenxiao''s requirements, they drove to Tanggong road.I called Tang Chenxiao on the way and told him that he would be there soon.

    After receiving a call from Zhang you, Tang Chenxiao wraps Cheng an up and says that he wants to go out for a while. He has a surprise for her.

    Cheng Anyun was dazed and dressed like a ball. He came to the door hand in hand, but it was empty outside. He didn''t even have a person. The current residents around him had almost moved away.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t see someone when he went out. He secretly scolded Zhang you for being too slow and deserved to be deducted.

    "Chenxiao, the surprise you give me is that we are blowing cold wind here?"

    "No, Ann. Just be patient. It''ll be ready soon."

    At this time, the light of the car lights is getting closer and closer. Cheng an looks at the direction of the car, as if it is towards them. Is this the surprise Chen Xiao said? Who is it?

    When the car stopped five or six meters away from them, a figure jumped out of the car, and then moved things from the trunk towards them.

    It was so dark that Cheng an found out it was Zhang you, "president, President''s wife, happy New Year!"

    Cheng an looks at the box in his hand doubtfully, "assistant Zhang, happy new year, what''s in your hand?"

    Putting the box on the ground, Zhang you explained, "it''s what the president ordered. You''ll know in a moment."

    Tang Chenxiao''s eyes beckoned Zhang you to go away quickly, not to delay their love. After receiving the beckoning, Zhang you was ready to turn around and leave. A female voice came from far and near, "happy new year, everyone!"

    As soon as Zhang you heard the voice, he couldn''t help holding his head and said how this woman could be so obedient.

    Ji Feng has come to three people''s eyes at this time, she looks at Cheng an with a smile: "Miss Cheng, I wish you a happy new year, I wish you all the best in the new year, healthy and safe!" Then he turned to look like Tang Chenxiao, "president, don''t you blame me for coming uninvited? I just think it''s impolite not to say hello when I''m at the door, isn''t it? Assistant Zhang

    Hearing her words, Zhang you covered his face and tried to pretend he didn''t know her. It was a headache.

    Cheng an some don''t know what this is, Tang Chenxiao is in see Ji Feng, understand what''s going on, he quietly in Cheng an ear said, "they are a pair."

    After listening to Tang Chenxiao''s words, Cheng an finally understands. She looks at the two people in front of her in some surprise. She doesn''t expect that they are a pair.

    "Happy new year, Miss Ji! When are you together? "

    "You''re welcome, Miss Cheng. You''d better call me Ji Feng in the future! We were together two days ago at the annual meeting. " Ji Feng said with a smile.

    Cheng an "Oh" said clearly, "then Ji Feng will call me Cheng an later, so we don''t have to be polite any more." For Ji Feng, she is happy to have many friends.

    "OK, Cheng An, please give me more advice in the future!" Ji Feng is also very happy. He hugs Cheng an and expresses his kindness.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at the two people who are chatting with each other. He stares at Zhang you. It''s all your good work. My plan has been destroyed by you. Don''t lead your people to me as soon as possible!

    Zhang you, frightened by the sight of the murderer, pulled Ji Feng, who was still chatting with Cheng An, "president, Madam President, if we have something to do, we''ll leave first. We won''t disturb you."

    Finish saying also don''t wait for Cheng An to say what quickly pull Ji Feng to get on the car, then drive to leave here.

    Cheng an gives them a funny look, and then looks at Tang Chenxiao: "what did you do?"

    "No! Wrong Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an wrongly: "an an doesn''t believe me. How can I always be wronged? Am I such a person?"

    "That''s what you are!" Don''t be unkind to someone.

    "Well, I didn''t do anything, just glared at him." Someone who has been demolished and checked simply admits it without shame, and then changes the topic before Cheng an gets angry, "an an, don''t you want to see what I have prepared for you?"

    Cheng an didn''t look at him angrily. He didn''t want to argue with him on such a festival, so he asked: "what is it?"

    "Open it and have a look." Tang Chenxiao looked at her with a smile and motioned for her to open the box.

    "Mysterious, let me see what it is?"

    As soon as Cheng an opens the box, all kinds of fireworks come into her eyes. After she is shocked, her face is happy. Unexpectedly, Tang Chenxiao''s surprise is this. On her way back, she still thinks that she hasn''t let off fireworks for several times.

    He jumped into Tang Chenxiao''s arms and gave him a quick kiss on his face. Cheng an looked at him expectantly: "let''s start now! You will, won''t you? "

    Originally, someone who wanted to further seek benefits had a moment of stiffness. He really didn''t let it go. Shouldn''t it be difficult?

 Chapter 147

    "Yes, Ann. You have to watch it." With these words, Tang Chenxiao took out all the fireworks and put them on the ground one by one.

    Looking at the fireworks all over the ground, Cheng An''s eyes stare. How does this man say he will? I''ve never let it go.

    "May I ask President Tang, who will take out all the fireworks? Aren''t you afraid that there will be a spark to ignite all the fireworks after lighting one? Are you trying to blow me up? "

    When Tang Chenxiao heard Cheng An''s words, he paused all over, then turned his head and looked at a man like a ball with a smiley face, "Oh? Well, I didn''t let it go. I''ll let it go if you command it, Ann

    Looking at his smiling face, Cheng an only felt that he had no place to spread his anger. "I knew it would be like this. OK, let''s start!"

    Directing Tang Chenxiao to put away all the fireworks, leaving only two far away ones. Then Cheng an went back to the house to take a stick of incense when Tang Chenxiao moved the fireworks back and forth, and handed the incense to Tang Chenxiao. "It would be much safer to take this point. I don''t want to see a incomplete man."

    Cheng An''s awkwardness makes Tang Chenxiao laugh. "An an an is always so duplicative."

    Finish not waiting for Cheng An''s fist to wave, take incense to light fireworks, "an an an stay away, be careful to be hurt."

    Cheng an obedient go far point, "Chen Xiao, you are also careful."

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know whether he heard it or not. Seeing that Cheng An is far away, he lights up the fireworks guide with incense. After hearing the sound of Yiyi, he runs to Cheng an quickly. Generally, the fuse of fireworks is long for safety. As soon as he runs to Cheng An, the sky pops out gorgeous flowers.

    Cheng an doesn''t have time to pay attention to Tang Chenxiao, who is already safe. He just wholeheartedly looks at the air, watching the fireworks bloom from a small fruit into a beautiful flower in the black night sky, and then slowly wither. This process takes a short time, but it shows the most beautiful to the people who see it.

    Although fireworks are beautiful, they are easy to die, just like people''s life, happy time is always very short, the rest of the time is suffering by all kinds of life.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng An, who doesn''t blink. He doesn''t disturb her. He silently continues to put one after another until all the fireworks have been put out. They have never communicated with each other again. One focuses on watching, the other focuses on putting.

    After the last flower completely disappears, there is no new flower. Cheng An has been staring at the night sky for a long time and can''t be calm. Tang Chenxiao returns to Cheng an and looks at the tearful person and gently hugs her.

    I don''t know how long it took to hold her tightly. Cheng an finally calmed down, stamped her numb feet, and looked at the person holding her with tears in his eyes.

    "Chen Xiao, thank you for fulfilling my dream again. Do you know? Since my mother left, my father has never let off fireworks for me. All these years, I am alone. I always accompany my mother Liu in the new year, and I''m very happy to meet you in the hospital. I haven''t had such a normal new year for ordinary people for a long time. Happy New Year! I hope you can set off fireworks for me every year

    Tang Chenxiao felt a cold lip with a fiery breath fell on his lips, blocking his words to his mouth. From a distance, his back image of kissing was very beautiful.

    The next day, in the warm quilt, two people were holding each other like conjoined twins.

    All of a sudden, a rush of mobile phone rings, awakens the person in the dream, is awakened by the dream, Tang Chenxiao black face picked up the phone, connected the phone, "what''s the matter?"

    "Chenxiao, today is the first day of junior high school. You will come back with Cheng an for a reunion dinner later."

    Even if the opposite call to him is his father Tang Jinian, someone does not have a good face, "I know."

    Then he hung up without hesitation.

    Cheng An is also woken up by the ringing of the phone. She looks at Tang Chenxiao with a constipated face and asks softly, "what''s the matter? What is it, is it? "

    For Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao changed her face faster than turning a book. She gently kisses her on the forehead. "Nothing''s wrong. My father called us back to have dinner. You can sleep again."

    Hearing that he was going back to the Tang family''s old house, Cheng an was still in the mood to go to bed, "let''s get up. I think it''s not too early now. I''ll clean up again. It''s almost noon when we get there. Besides, your father is an elder, and it''s not good for us to go too late as younger generation."

    Seeing that Cheng an had already got up, Tang Chenxiao felt that it was meaningless to stay in bed, so he got up to clean up.

    When they went out, it was already ten o''clock in the morning. On the way, as soon as Cheng Angang took out her mobile phone, she saw a lot of blessing messages and several missed calls. Last night, she turned her mobile phone to silent, so she didn''t know there would be so many people looking for her.

    First call out the information to have a look. They are all blessing messages. There is lanmo''s message inside. Open it and it says: Ann, happy New Year! Why don''t you even answer the phone? I didn''t call you until 12 o''clock.Thinking of lanmo, Cheng An has mixed feelings and doesn''t know how to face him. After thinking about it, he politely replies, "I didn''t hear that last night. Thank you. Happy New Year!

    LAN Jia, who has been holding his mobile phone and other information, saw Cheng An''s information the first time he sent it. He was very happy to see Cheng An''s name. After seeing some alienated content, he realized that Cheng an knew his mind after the last dinner. He had to think about what to do next.

    In addition to lanmo, Cheng an also finds a strange mobile phone number. She looks at it curiously. It''s just "Happy New Year". She is shocked to see the signer. It turns out that it''s Tang haoxuan. She doesn''t know what kind of trick he''s playing. Cheng an deletes this message as if he''s never appeared before, and has some disgust I''m sorry to see people she dislikes, but I''m sorry not to go. After a while, she''ll try to stay away from them.

    Cheng an answered everyone''s blessings one by one, and then opened the missed call. In addition to the two calls of lanmo, there was another one marked with Cheng Kai.

    Her father doesn''t know what to do with himself. Anyway, there must be something wrong. People like him who have no profit and can''t get up early can''t just call her to say hello! Even a fool can''t believe this. If you delete this record, Cheng an doesn''t see it.

    By the time they got to the old Tang house, it was almost noon. There was no one in the living room except the servants. They didn''t know where they had gone.

    Tang Chenxiao tells Cheng an that she''ll be OK. After a while, he has something to do. Go to the study and find Tang Jinian.

    After Cheng an agrees, Tang Chenxiao turns around and goes upstairs. Cheng An is bored, so he is ready to go outside to walk around the yard. Today, fortunately, he didn''t meet anyone in the way.

    As soon as she was ready to go out, she heard the sound of pattering high-heeled shoes coming downstairs. Cheng an turned to see if her enemies were not together. She was just glad. Now she can''t pretend that she didn''t see them, because the people on the stairs spoke first, but they just said what they heard.

    "Isn''t this the sister-in-law who flies to the branch to be Phoenix? Why are you the only one, Chen Xiao didn''t accompany you? " It''s Tang haoxuan''s mother, Shen Ping. There''s another person supporting her. It''s not others. It''s her "good" sister, Cheng Si. They are slowly walking towards her.

    Seeing Shen Ping''s sarcastic smile, Cheng an turns a white eye. It''s really troublesome. He has already gone upstairs with Tang Chenxiao.

    "It''s my sister-in-law. I really let you down. Chen Xiao and I have a good relationship! I don''t need you to worry about it. If you have nothing to do, just drink tea and do beauty. If you worry too much, you will get old easily. I think you have wrinkles in the corners of your eyes. " Cheng an smiles and retorts without showing weakness.

    Looking at the busy servant in the living room, Shen Ping looks at her leniently as if she didn''t recognize the meaning of Cheng An''s words. "Happy new year, sister-in-law! When did it arrive? My father just asked why you didn''t come! "

    Cheng an looked at her hypocritical appearance and wanted to spit on her face, but so many people couldn''t make it too ugly, so she came back with a smile: "happy new year, sister-in-law! I''ve just arrived. " Then he saw Cheng Si standing next to Shen Ping, "why is my sister here? You don''t have to be at home. Do you have a family reunion? "

    Cheng Si''s hateful eyes are directed at Cheng an. She dares to say that if it wasn''t for her, she wouldn''t have quarreled with Cheng Kai to the point where she doesn''t talk now. When she is about to speak, Shen Ping beside her opens her mouth for her and goes back to:

    "I invited her. She is my future daughter-in-law. What? Can''t I? "

    "My sister-in-law is joking. I can''t be the master of the family. How can I have any opinions? I just saw it and asked by the way. Since my sister-in-law cares, I won''t ask in the future. As long as you get along well, it''s none of my business." It''s ridiculous. She''s out of her nose before she''s engaged. She doesn''t care about their affairs.

    "Of course, we get along well. We haoxuan are so lucky that we find Cheng Si''s gentle and virtuous daughter-in-law. We don''t want to see some people who were so shameless at the beginning. It''s really not on the table."

    Hearing this, Cheng An''s ears are cocooned, and she doesn''t care. She smiles. "I have to thank my sister-in-law for looking down on her. Otherwise, how can I marry Chen Xiao and get a promotion?"

    "You are as sharp as ever! But don''t be too proud of yourself. Do you think you will have no worries after climbing the Tang Chenxiao? Maybe after two days, he should give up his position. Then I''ll have your tooth pulled out and see how you can talk back to me. " When Shen Ping heard this, she couldn''t help it. She lay down in Cheng An''s ear and threatened.

 Chapter 148

    Even when threatened, Cheng An is not afraid. He smiles coldly, "OK, I''ll wait any time, as long as you have the ability."

    "what are you whispering about?" Looking up at the stairs, Tang Jinian is followed by Tang Chenxiao and Tang haoxuan. They are looking at the downstairs with different expressions

    during the conversation, all three of them have arrived. Tang Chenxiao has consciously walked to Cheng An, clenched her hand, and quietly asked if she has anything to do with her. Cheng an laughs and doesn''t answer, and asks Tang Jinian New Year''s day

    Tang Chenxiao''s eyes flashed a cold light. An an an must have been bullied again. He knew he shouldn''t have come back

    in Tang''s eyes, these pictures are very satisfactory. At this age, he just wants to see a family of he Meimei

    "well, it''s almost time. Let''s go to dinner!" With that, he took out the red envelope and gave Cheng an a big red envelope. "This year is the first year of your marriage. You put away the red envelope, but next year there will be no more!"

    Tang Jinian looked at Shen Ping with a look on his face and said, "when they get married, I will naturally give them. My red envelope is only for my daughter-in-law of the Tang family."

    "what grandfather said is that haoxuan knows!" Tang haoxuan coaxes Tang Chenxiao to look at the place where Tang Chenxiao is after the new year. He pretends to be generous and says, "uncle, nephew, please forgive me if there is something wrong in the past, and I will ask my uncle to give me more advice later."

    Tang Ji Nian nodded with satisfaction, "that''s right. The whole family should work together."

    "yes? What''s going on? Haoxuan, is what your uncle said true? " Tang Jinian stops walking towards the restaurant. He frowns and looks at Tang haoxuan angrily. He asks him to explain that he always knows that they are not compatible, but it''s his own family''s business. If haoxuan dares to cooperate with outsiders to intervene in Tang''s business, he won''t let him go

    Tang haoxuan''s heart occasionally vomited blood, and he knew that his uncle was not so easy to speak. He didn''t expect to wait here! But he is not the naive Tang haoxuan before

    hearing Tang Jinian''s question, Tang haoxuan laughs, "uncle is really joking. I just said two more words to the company''s shareholders. Why is uncle afraid of haoxuan grabbing your position?"

    "how can I think that! I just remind haoxuan as an elder that he has been cheated. If haoxuan is really capable, his uncle will give up his position to you. "

    after that, Tang Chenxiao takes the lead in going to the main table to do a good job. He looks contemptuously at Tang haoxuan''s confident appearance. Does he think that he doesn''t know what he''s doing behind his back? Too confident.Cheng an uneasily pulls Tang Chenxiao''s hand and feels the actions of people around him. Tang Chenxiao comfortingly holds her hand to reassure her. Then he pulls Cheng An to follow Tang Jinian''s steps and sits down at the beginning of Tang Jinian.

    The other three also sit down one after another. Shen Ping sits on the other side of Tang Jinian. Tang haoxuan and Cheng Si sit next to her. Since Shen Ping just glared at her, Cheng Si has been calm and clever, which makes Cheng an a little surprised. It seems that she really belittles her younger sister. Unexpectedly, she has become so arrogant and arrogant .

    "Dinner." After Tang Jinian, the master of the Tang Dynasty, everyone ate quietly. The upbringing of the upper class was that they did not speak when they ate and did not speak when they slept, so no one said a word. Cheng an felt that eating in such an atmosphere was very depressing. She was used to freedom since she was a child. She always talked when she wanted to eat, so she felt that it was reunion when everyone talked while eating.

    I just came back to think that all the people sitting here are unfriendly to her. It''s good not to quarrel. She doesn''t want to hear their weird words. When I think about it, I think it''s good to be quiet.

    The dining table has long been full of rich dishes. The Tang family is worthy of being a century old family. It''s not too much to say that the table is full of Manchu and Han people. There are all kinds of dishes, such as flying in the sky, running underground and swimming in the water. Cheng an looks at the dishes on the table, but she doesn''t know where to start. She hasn''t seen many dishes.

    When Tang Chenxiao saw Cheng an with chopsticks beside him in a daze, he probably understood a little bit, so he picked up chopsticks and looked at the table. He picked up some dishes that he thought Cheng An would like and put them in her bowl. This way, Cheng An''s bowl was also full. Looking at someone who still wanted to put food in her bowl, Cheng an was scared and quickly refused in a low voice, "Chenxiao, enough, I can''t eat It''s over. "

    The way Cheng an talks to him stealthily makes Tang Chenxiao laugh. With this smile, Cheng An is embarrassed, because all the other people who are eating are looking at Tang Chenxiao.

    She kicked the people around her under the table, which made Tang Chenxiao laugh even louder, "An''an, what are you kicking me for?"

    Cheng An''s face turned red with anger. He snorted and ignored someone. He just lowered his head and ate the food in his bowl.

    Their actions fall in the eyes of different people, and they all have different ideas. Tang Jinian feels more and more comfortable with Cheng an. In the early years, he has always felt ashamed of Tang Chenxiao, but no matter what he does, the relationship between them is not good. After Tang Chenxiao''s mother died, he has never seen his little son smile again, but he is so happy now. Since Cheng an entered the door, Tang Chenxiao is very happy Chen Xiao seems to have become a little human, no longer cold ice, Tang Ji Nian also feel a lot better.

    Shen Ping is a little surprised. She never thought Tang Chenxiao would smile like this. It seems that Cheng An has a way of treating men. Otherwise, how to seduce her? Haoxuan will never forget her.

    Tang haoxuan''s face is not very good. He doesn''t know that the relationship between them is so good. Cheng an used to be his only smile, but now it''s all for others, which makes him look a little embarrassed. He doesn''t want to see such a show of love at all. As soon as he puts the bowl away, he looks at Tang Jinian with a smile on his face, "grandfather, I''m not feeling well. You can eat it, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. "

    "Do you want to see a doctor?" Shen Ping, Tang Jinian looked at him with concern.

    "No, just lie down for a while. Don''t worry." After that, Tang haoxuan got up and left here and went to the room upstairs.

    Cheng Si see, also quickly put down the chopsticks in the hand, apologetically said: "haoxuan is not comfortable, I go to take care of him, excuse me first."

    Shen Ping angrily looked at her, "don''t go, dawdle, do nothing good!"

    Cheng Si gritted his teeth, endured it, said with a stiff smile, "yes." He also got up and left the dining table, thinking, when I enter the door later, do you think I will endure you as an old woman?

    Tang Jinian watched their conversation and said nothing. After Cheng Si left, he suddenly lost interest. After a while, he got up and left here. As soon as he left, Shen Ping didn''t want to see the two people on the other side, so she followed him.

    Now, on the huge dining table, there are only two people who just show their love.

    "Chen Xiao, why don''t we go too! It''s just us sitting here. I feel a little embarrassed. "

    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. It''s better for them to leave. It''s more delicious to eat if there are fewer people here. Don''t think too much about An''an, and eat what you want. If we leave now, it''s estimated that there won''t be any food on the street at this time. Isn''t it good to have ready-made food?"

 Chapter 149

    "You''re right. Let''s eat quickly. If it''s OK, we can go home."

    Cheng an doesn''t want to stay here at all, so he goes back to his own place.

    "Of course, eat quickly."

    When they finished their meal, they went to the study to say goodbye to Tang Jinian, who waved to them to go.

    They don''t stay much, so they drive away from the villa. On the way, Cheng an repeats Shen Ping''s threat to her and asks anxiously, "have they done something else? Do you want to prepare early?"

    Tang Chenxiao confident smile, "Ann don''t worry, they do what I know, after the new year and then slowly clean them up."

    Thinking of the scene he saw at the dinner table, he said with jealousy, "An''an, I think my good nephew seems to have more affection for you."

    Cheng an was surprised and laughed at himself, "are you kidding? Are you looking bad? Maybe he wants to kill me!"

    How can he read it wrong? Since Ann didn''t notice it, it''s a good misunderstanding. "Maybe it is! After all, I''m old, and it''s possible for me to be dazed. "

    "Yes, you know yourself." Tang Chenxiao from black all smile of Cheng An, will just words all cast aside, no longer care about it, she just believe Chenxiao on the right.

    They talked and laughed about this topic. Cheng an was laughing all the way in the carriage.

    As soon as he got home, Cheng An''s mobile phone rang. When he took it out, Cheng an hesitated. When the phone was about to hang up, he pressed the answer button.

    "Hello? Ann? Today is new year''s day. Would you like to have dinner with Tang Chenxiao in the evening? I''ll wait for you at home A loving male voice came into Cheng An''s ear, but without waiting for her to refuse, there was only a beep after hanging up on the phone.

    Put the mobile phone away, Cheng an was in a good mood, but it was not affected by this call.

    "Who is it? Is it your family? " Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng An, who smiles and doesn''t speak after answering the phone. He is worried.

    "Well, it''s my dad who asked us to go home for dinner at night, but I don''t want to go, just he didn''t give me time to refuse." Cheng An is a little dejected and says that Cheng Kai never cared where she was during the Spring Festival before. This year, she married Tang Chenxiao, and only when she had the use value did she remember to ask her to go home for dinner.

    Think of Cheng an that the best of a, Tang Chenxiao is very distressed for her, "it doesn''t matter, dinner at night also has a place, should not be happy?"

    "But you know that this is the Hongmen banquet." Cheng an didn''t understand how Tang Chenxiao could still laugh.

    "I know, but if you don''t go today, there will be tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, the soldiers will come to block the water and cover the earth. It''s a knife to stretch their heads, and it''s a knife to shrink their heads. Besides, if I''m here, don''t be afraid. If he asks for help from me, it won''t be any good. We''ll have a free meal." "Oh, I see." Despite the comfort of Tang Chenxiao, Cheng An is still a little depressed. She doesn''t want to see the three people at all. She doesn''t know if Cheng Si will be there.

    "Be happy, my Ann. I believe your husband will take care of it." Tang Chenxiao stops at the side of the road, unfastens his seat belt, turns around and hugs Cheng An, who is a bit lost on the co pilot, to give her a sense of security.

    Don''t want to worry Tang Chenxiao. Besides, today is the first day of the new year. If today is not happy, will it be a whole year?

    After comforting himself, Cheng an hugged Tang Chenxiao and said, "I''m not as delicate as you think. OK, let''s drive. Let''s go to the hospital directly? I want to talk to Liu Ma more. Maybe she will wake up today! "

    Release Cheng An, restart the car on the road, "OK, just get there, you can''t cry!"

    As soon as Cheng an heard this, his face turned red, and he said with some embarrassed sophistry, "I don''t do that every time. Besides, I try my best not to let it stay, but I''m too frustrated."

    "Well, it''s all my tears. My ANN is very strong." Tang Chenxiao is happy for a while, this words all can say, an an is also too lovely.

    Tang Chenxiao turned the car and drove to the hospital.

    Put the mobile phone back into the bag. There is a red corner in the bag. I almost forgot it. There is also a big red envelope.

    "I didn''t expect your father to give me a red envelope! Let me see how many are in it? " With a smile, Cheng an shows off his red envelope in front of Tang Chenxiao.

    When you open the red envelope, it''s not money at all. It''s the real estate certificate. Cheng An is a little surprised. After reading it, she gets excited again. She thinks that at most, it''s a lot of money, but she doesn''t expect to send it directly to the house. The lot of the house is still in the most prosperous place. There''s no room in this area with an area of tens of thousands of yuan, so she can''t take it down Count, "my God! What a big hand! I''m going to be rich, ha ha ha. "

    "Are you so happy? It''s just a house. I can give it to you if you want. " Looking at Cheng An''s little money fan, Tang Chenxiao despises him. At least he is also the president of Tang family. How can an an always forget this!"How can it be the same? Yours is mine, mine is mine." Cheng an hugs the house property certificate and kisses several people, but he can''t bear to look away.

    "You''re right, too." Cheng An''s bandit theory is still very useful to Tang Chenxiao, at least in her eyes, he and her together.

    But after a while, Cheng an was restless and kept moving on the co pilot.

    Tang Chenxiao was still distracted and looked at her, "is there anything on the chair?"

    After hesitating for a while, Cheng An said dejectedly: "I think I want to return this house to my father. I can''t accept it. It''s too expensive."

    "What should I do? That''s how it turned out! You think too much. For the Tang family, this house is just a drop in the bucket. Take it! Think of it as pocket money

    "I know that you Tang family have money. In that case, I will not respect you." Put the house property certificate with her name on it in the innermost part of the bag. Cheng an just breathed a sigh. In addition to the house left by her mother, this is the first place that really belongs to her. When she comes back, she has time to have a look.

    At the hospital, Cheng an goes to Liu Ma''s ward by himself. Tang Chenxiao goes to Gu Yundi''s office to ask about Liu Ma''s situation on the pretext that someone is still on duty today.

    As soon as he opened the door, he saw someone leaning on a chair and sleeping soundly. Tang Chenxiao went over, picked up the book on the table, put it on the table with all his strength, and made a huge noise. Gu Yundi was so scared that he opened his eyes.

    "Who is it! What are you doing? "

    "Why, do you have a problem?" The familiar and threatening voice makes Gu Yundi wake up completely. He has a close look. Who is Tang Chenxiao?

    "Ha ha, how can I have an opinion! What can I do for you? "

    Tang Chenxiao is not satisfied. Is this man sleeping silly? What can I do for him.

    "What do you say?" Holding his arms in both hands, Tang Chenxiao''s eyes made Gu Yundi finally remember that some people would go to his three treasures hall for nothing.

    "Are you looking for me now? Can''t you have a better attitude? "

    "Cut the crap. I don''t have time to talk to you. What''s the result? Is that a big problem? " The voice of Tang Chenxiao''s questioning was a little nervous that he had never noticed.

    Gu Yundi heard it, but he didn''t tear it down. He said seriously, "there''s no big problem. It''s the first condition for the time being, but the congestion doesn''t disperse. It''s hard to guarantee that there will be any other symptoms."

    "Well, I see." With that, Tang Chenxiao turned and left without expression.

    Gu Yundi shook his head and knew that he was this virtue. Except for Cheng An, he seldom said anything to others, because he felt that he was wasting his time. "Pay attention to rest and don''t be too tired."

    Tang Chenxiao waves his hand behind him to show that he knows, and then opens the door to accompany Cheng an.

    As soon as he arrived at Liu Ma''s ward, he took out his mobile phone, made a few calls, and ordered some things to go on. Although he devoted himself to accompany Cheng an these two days, he didn''t relax at all in his work, so he dealt with some things when he was free.

    After simply solving some small problems, Tang Chenxiao opened the door of the ward and went in.

    In the ward, Cheng An is holding Liu Ma''s hand to talk, saying, but her eyes are still looking at Liu Ma, to see if she will have any reaction.

    After hearing this silently, Tang Chenxiao sighed, "an an, are you well? here we go! Don''t you want to go to your house in the evening? "

    Tang Chenxiao''s words interrupt Cheng An''s chattering. She is disappointed. Liu Ma still has no reaction. It seems that she is too worried.

    "Well, I see."

    After responding to Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an looks at the person lying down and says in a soft voice, "Liu Ma, I''ll go back first today. As soon as I''m free, I''ll accompany you. You should wake up quickly."

    Cheng an puts Liu Ma''s hand back into the quilt and helps her cover the quilt. Then he follows Tang Chenxiao out of the ward.

    They didn''t go home either, so they went directly to Cheng''s villa.

    Cheng Kai has been making money from real estate for many years. The house price is getting higher and higher, and his pocket is getting bigger and bigger. Now money is just a stepping stone for him to get into the upper class. But in the upper class, especially those old aristocratic families, whose influence is not intertwined, and the money is worthless to them, so Cheng Kai wants to keep up with him We have too many upstarts.

    Cheng Kai has been suffering from no shortcut. Now that he is well, his daughter, who he thinks is useless, has married a good family. Now as long as he goes out and says that he is the in laws of the Tang family, he will still be sold some face, so he must grasp the big tree of Tang Chenxiao.

 Chapter 150

    As soon as Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao enter the Cheng family villa, they see Cheng Kai and Zhao Wanhe waiting for them on the sofa in the living room. They don''t see Cheng Si, and they don''t know if they have come back from the Tang family, but it''s better not to be at home, so they can''t see her.

    As soon as Cheng Kai on the sofa sees the two people coming in, he quickly gets up and greets them with a smile. Zhao Wanhe is full of rejection. But Cheng Si and Cheng Kai had a bad time two days ago. Cheng Kai hasn''t come back recently. Today, he comes back and says that he wants Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao to go home for dinner. He tells her that if she dares to make trouble for him, he will sweep their mother and daughter out of the house.

    "Ann and Chen Xiao are back? Come on, sit down. " Seeing that Zhao Wanhe was silent, Cheng Kai glanced at her as if nothing had happened to her, but this one scared Zhao Wanhe to put on a false smile and said amiably: "is An''an back? I didn''t come back for a long time. I thought Ann had forgotten this home! Come on, sit down! Let me have a good look and see if I lose weight. "

    Seeing her hypocritical appearance, Cheng An is disgusted and doesn''t answer. He follows Tang Chenxiao and sits on the sofa.

    Cheng Kai orders the servant to serve tea, and then he sits down.

    Zhao Wanhe still has a fake smile on his face, but he is mad in his heart. Cheng an really thinks that with Tang Chenxiao, he can not put her in his eyes. He dares to ignore her. It''s so presumptuous.

    Cheng Kai doesn''t care about Cheng An''s Irrationality, just like he didn''t see the scene just now.

    Zhao Wanhe''s angry and nowhere to go makes Cheng an happy. Cheng Kai''s behavior makes her laugh sarcastically. In the past, if she dared to scold Zhao Wanhe like this, she would even be beaten. Now that she is good, she will be treated differently.

    Tang Chenxiao said with a smile: "happy new year, uncle! I told ANN that I would come to see you when I have time

    Even if he knew that Tang Chenxiao was just a polite remark, Cheng Kai had to pretend to be very happy, "right? Chen Xiao really has a heart, but I haven''t seen An''an for a long time. I can''t think of it today. I think I''m not too busy just taking advantage of the new year, so I call An''an to come back and have a good dinner with my family. "

    "Yes, ANN, your father is always talking about you these days! I know you''re back today. I''ve asked the servant to cook a lot of your favorite dishes. I''ll eat more later. " Zhao Wanhe quickly cut in and tried to put on a picture of a loving mother.

    Quietly watching them playing the family card, Cheng An is used to watching them acting there, thinking about himself? Are you kidding me? If she didn''t marry Tang Chenxiao, I don''t think she would be remembered even if she died! Who can''t do it when it''s time.

    "Tired dad and aunt Zhao are still thinking about me. I''m very good. Now I have a family. You don''t have to worry about it in the future." Take care of yourself. It''s best if you don''t see it. Cheng an can also say the following sentence in his heart.

    Everyone understands Cheng An''s hidden meaning. Tang Chenxiao looks at her indulgent smile, which falls into Cheng Kai''s eyes. He feels that he is sure of everything.

    "What an an said, for us, you are a child. No matter how far we go, we all miss you." Cheng Kai said with disapproval.

    This disgusted Cheng An''s overnight meal. Before she thought about how to open her mouth, Tang Chenxiao said for her, "what an an said is right. She will have a good life when she is taken care of by my Tang family. Or does my uncle not believe that my family can''t even protect herself?"

    Tang Chenxiao''s words almost broke Cheng Kai''s and Zhao Wanhe''s loving father''s and mother''s faces. Zhao Wanhe wanted to scold Cheng an like before, but now it''s different. Now she can only bear it.

    Cheng Kai froze with an old face and said with a smile: "Chen Xiao is right. ANN is in your house. We are very relieved. We will trouble you to take care of her later. By the way, how is your father recently? When master Tang passed away, you said we couldn''t help! I feel very sorry for that. "

    With that, he pretended to sigh and express his sadness.

    It''s a pity that Tang Chenxiao is sitting opposite him. We all know Cheng Kai''s character. How can he not see Cheng Kai? He''s trying to tie him to the Tang family. Let alone how much his grandfather and father didn''t see Cheng Kai, he can''t have any good feelings for everything he did to Cheng an.

    "My uncle has a heart. After my grandfather left, my father was very hard hit. He basically spent all his time in the old house. He has no energy to manage the company''s affairs. Now I am in charge of everything, that is, I seldom see him." Tang Chenxiao said this is beautiful, in fact, it means don''t hit my father''s idea, something to talk to me.

    Smell speech, Cheng Kai also don''t feel embarrassed, even some happy, such words for him better, "nothing is good, give you is right, Chenxiao ability everyone can see!"

    Cheng an can''t help it. It''s a mistake for her to come back with Tang Chenxiao. The family is full of falsehood and routines, which really disgusts her.

    Perhaps is aware of the mood of Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao concerned looking at Cheng An, "what''s the matter with an an an? Is it uncomfortable? "

    Smelling speech, Zhao Wanhe, who couldn''t get in his mouth all the time, quickly pretended to be concerned and nervous and said, "is An''an ill? Shall I call a doctor? "Cheng Kai also said to one side, "if you are not comfortable, you can say that your father will keep your room upstairs. It''s the same as before. If you want to go up and have a rest, I''ll tell you to come down when you have dinner."

    Cheng an thinks about it, but she can''t leave for a while. She doesn''t want to stay here at all and watch their fake performances. She''s just worried about Tang Chenxiao.

    Looking at Cheng An''s worried eyes, Tang Chenxiao understands what she''s worried about. "An an an, don''t worry, everything has me."

    Now it''s Cheng Kai who asks Tang Chenxiao. It should be OK. Cheng an thinks about it and decides to go upstairs to have a rest. As for Cheng Kai''s room, it''s probably just sorted out. She remembers that there is no place for her.

    "Dad, I''ll go upstairs first."

    "Wan he, please help an an an. If you can''t, please ask the doctor to come and have a look! I''ll tell Chen Xiao something. "

    Cheng Kai''s words make Zhao Wanhe very happy. Hum, this little bitch still looks like her, but it''s OK. When they are left, let''s see how she will deal with her.

    Let Zhao Wanhe go with her? Isn''t that another war will break out later? Cheng an refused: "don''t bother aunt Zhao. I''m ok. I''m just a little tired recently. I''ll just sleep."

    How can not understand Cheng An''s mind, Zhao Wanhe quickly got up and walked to Cheng An''s side, supporting Cheng an warmly, "a family does not say two words, it doesn''t matter, let''s go, Ann."

    That cheerful appearance, is only afraid that others do not know their own mind?

    Tang Chenxiao also knows the festival between them. He looks at Zhao Wanhe without expression and politely refuses, "don''t bother my aunt. I''ll just send an an up." Then he looked at Cheng Kai and said, "please wait a minute, uncle."

    Zhao Wanhe wanted to say something more, but Cheng Kai''s eyes motioned her to shut up, and she released her hand.

    "It''s OK, Chen Xiao. I''m very happy to see your love." Cheng Kai is very pleased to say.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t say anything, so he took Cheng an upstairs.

    When he got to the room, Cheng an relaxed and sat on the bed carelessly. "I''m so angry. You said they were so cheeky. I can''t come back. You still have to come to see their hypocrisy. Don''t you feel uncomfortable?"

    Sitting next to Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao said with a smile: "you forget about an an. I deal with people in business every day. Basically, I meet such people with false masks. I''m used to them."

    "Yes, you''re really hard!" Cheng an thinks it''s the same. He looks at Tang Chenxiao sympathetically. It seems that the superior is not what ordinary people can do.

    Amused by Cheng An''s eyes, Tang Chenxiao said: "yes, it''s very hard, but I can''t help it. I want to earn money to support my family. Who makes me a wife now! Seeing how hard I work, won''t Ann reward me? "

    Said pointed to his lips, that meaning is self-evident.

    Cheng an rolled his eyes, "OK, who are you bluffing! Anyway, I don''t spend money on my own. It''s hard for me to raise it. "

    Without a kiss, Tang Chenxiao doesn''t care. He gets up and straightens his clothes. If it''s not the right time, he won''t let Cheng an go so easily.

    "Yes, Ann is easy to support. Well, you stay here for a while. I''ll meet my" good "father-in-law when I go down. It''s estimated that this time he should say what he wants from me." Tang Chenxiao''s eyes are cold. Some people always think of others as fools?

    "No matter what he says, don''t agree. It''s certainly not a good thing." Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and tells him.

    "Don''t worry about him. I don''t care about him. If there''s anything unimportant, I''ll agree to it. After all, he''s under your father''s name. But if he wants too much, don''t blame me for being impolite."

    For Tang Chenxiao''s words, Cheng an disagreed: "don''t look at my face, you know I wish I didn''t have a father like him, you don''t agree to his request."

    Smell speech, Tang Chenxiao also don''t argue, promise a way: "good, I know." However, Cheng Kai is the father in the name of An''an after all. He can''t let An''an fall into the charge of unfilial. Because of this, Cheng Kai has no scruples.

    With a kiss on Cheng An''s face, Tang Chenxiao opens the door and goes downstairs.

 Chapter 151

    Downstairs, Cheng Kai is teaching Zhao Wanhe with a cold face, "be honest with me. I have something to do with Tang Chenxiao today. If you dare to pull back at this critical moment, you have to think about the consequences clearly."

    After so many days of patience, Zhao Wanhe really had enough. Today she has given Cheng Kai enough face. Unexpectedly, now he is still not satisfied. What does he want.

    "Cheng Kai, you''ve had enough. What''s wrong with me? I can''t say two words, can I? I didn''t see her before. What did you say? Why, if you want to climb up the Tang family now, you don''t pay attention to me! I warn you, if you dare to do this to me again, don''t blame me

    Cheng Kai wants to strangle this woman, but he can''t. After this woman has been with him for so many years, he can''t guarantee whether there is something in her hands. Thinking of this, Cheng Kai turns his face and smiles again, and puts his voice gently.

    "Wan he, that''s not what I mean. Don''t you know me after all these years? As you know, I''m not short of money now. If I want to climb up, I can only take the Tang family road. When I succeed in becoming a first-class family, you can do whatever you want, but not now. "

    Seeing Cheng Kai''s change after hearing her words, Zhao Wanhe was very proud, "hum, you just know. Besides, if your daughter is coming back, don''t be angry with her. There is no overnight feud between father and daughter."

    "Well, I''ll listen to you." Cheng Kai''s smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. He perfunctorily coped with it. Then he thought of something and said, "Wan he, go to the kitchen and have a look at how the dinner is prepared today. In addition, after a while, you can go to Cheng An''s mouth to see how their relationship is. You won''t just be acting for me now!"

    Hum a, Zhao Wanhe some not willing to, "what to explore, a clear eye to see that there must be a bad relationship, I see you are white hope she, it''s better to wait for Xiaosi to take Tang haoxuan, when the time is not what to have what?"

    "Well, you can help me to have a look. Didn''t you say the clothes were out of date the other day? In two days, when I''m free, I''ll go with you to buy more sets of jewelry and dress up. My wife must be pretty. "

    Cheng Kai''s sweet words made Zhao Wanhe so beautiful that he didn''t know the southeast and northwest. He pretended to be shy and said, "OK, I''ll go now, you old man. We''ll talk about it next time, or we''ll all be heard."

    In fact, Zhao Wanhe is still a bit of a beauty. In addition to her years of good health, she is still charming. Cheng Kai looks at her crazy appearance. If the time is not right, he will go straight back to the bedroom now.

    "Well, we''ll whisper in the evening." After patting Zhao Wanhe''s buttocks, Cheng Kai is addicted to it.

    Zhao Wanhe was in a good mood. It seemed that she was still charming. Then she went to the kitchen to supervise.

    This stairs also heard the sound of shoes slapping on the floor. Cheng Kai sorted out his mood, then stood up with a kind face and walked towards Tang Chenxiao.

    Two people met on the stairs, "Chen Xiao, let''s go to the study. Uncle has something to talk about with you. Is An''an OK?"

    Cheng Kai is still playing his father''s face professionally.

    "An an is OK, just a little tired. OK, let''s go to the study and say, uncle, please first!" Tang Chenxiao makes way for Cheng Kai.

    Cheng Kai nodded with satisfaction. The big family is different!

    Then he led the way in front, and Tang Chenxiao followed him closely. They went to the study to discuss business.

    Besides Cheng An, after Tang Chenxiao left, she began to look at the room carefully. She had to admit that Cheng Kai and Zhao Wanhe really worked hard! Will her room has been restored to the previous appearance, sneer, now just to please her, is not some too late.

    Cheng an looked around and found it boring, so she lay on the bed and prepared to have a rest. Last night, they were in the middle of the night. This morning, she was awakened by the ring of her mobile phone. She didn''t sleep well at all. Now she''s a little clean, so she''d better take a nap!

    As soon as she closed her eyes, her door was opened without warning. Cheng an immediately started to do it. Looking at the door, she saw Zhao Wanhe locking the door.

    Cheng an sneered, looking at the door to the bad people, "how, even knock on the door will not? Shall I give you the etiquette first? "

    "Come on, Cheng An, don''t pretend. Don''t I know you? There''s a mother, there''s no son. " Zhao Wanhe holds his chest in both hands and looks at Cheng an with disdain. Let''s calculate the just account first!

    "Wild seed? Ha ha, Zhao Wanhe, you are too funny. What do you think you are? Isn''t that the seducer? How, now under the name of Mrs. Cheng, I think I''m a real lady? Do you know that you are seen by others behind your back? It''s still Xiao San. What''s the matter Cheng an sarcastically looks at Zhao Wanhe. He really has no fun.

    Angry, Zhao Wanhe takes a few steps and raises her hand to slap Cheng an in the face. In the past, Cheng an knew how to resist and get less beating. Now, not to mention, she grabs Zhao Wanhe''s hand and slaps her with her backhand.

    With this slap, Zhao Wanhe, who had thought that he would win, was confused. Is that right?With a scornful look at Zhao Wanhe, Cheng An said in a cold voice: "you and Cheng Si, you two are really looking for trouble for me! You say if I go out crying now and tell Cheng Kai that you beat me? As a result, will he still defend you as before? "

    Covering his beaten face, Zhao Wanhe was indignant: "how dare you?"

    Although she refuses to admit it, Zhao Wanhe still knows that Cheng an really dares. If they go to confrontation now, she has no chance of winning.

    "Why can''t I? I''m not Cheng an who used to be bullied by you. I can see through it. I don''t care about any family bullshit. This slap is just a warning to you. If you dare to hit me again, I won''t give up. "

    "Cheng An, do you really think you''ve become a phoenix? I tell you, Tang Chenxiao is just playing with you now. I don''t want to think about why people like you. "

    Said to be in the heart of the deepest pain, Cheng an Dayton some trance, but soon wake up, "that''s my business, with what you have to do, at least for now, Chenxiao is on my side."

    "I''ll allow you to be presumptuous for a few days. When my family, Cheng Si, gets married into the Tang family, I''ll take care of you." With self-confidence, Zhao Wanhe comes with momentum and comes back with a weak spirit. He doesn''t take advantage of it and gets a slap. This makes her so angry that she can''t sleep well for several days. She''s thinking about how to revenge Cheng an.

    After Zhao Wanhe left, Cheng an didn''t feel sleepy. She wanted to find Tang Chenxiao to go home. She really had enough of it.

    In Cheng Kai''s study, the atmosphere is not very good.

    After the two enter the study, Cheng Kai first teaches Tang Chenxiao some ways to get along with each other as a passer-by. Everyone goes in one ear and goes out the other. He just nods "en en" in response.

    After finishing the routine, Cheng Kai began to talk about the importance of marriage, how to help relatives, how to advance and retreat together, and what relatives are better than outsiders. After a lot of talking, Tang Chenxiao still thought he didn''t understand, just nodded his head and said yes.

    Cheng Kai is so angry that his mouth is crooked. He bites his teeth and decides to just say it.

    "Chen Xiao, uncle, I want you to come here today. Besides thinking about my daughter, I want to ask Chen Xiao for help."

    Tang Chenxiao chuckles in his heart, and the topic finally comes. Let''s see what he''s up to.

    "Uncle, you said that if there is anything I can do to help, I must be duty bound."

    Cheng Kai thought it over and said, "well, you know my uncle has made a lot of money in investing in real estate business these years. But when talking about business, sometimes it''s difficult to run into some big families. My uncle doesn''t have any other meaning. He just wants you to help me introduce some famous families in B city, which will be needed after Chenxiao Where you need my uncle''s help, my uncle will help you even if you lose your fortune. "

    Tang Chenxiao sneered in his heart. It turns out that after he has money, he still wants power!

    "I heard that my uncle''s business has been doing well recently. Now we all know that you are my father-in-law. How much will you give me face? Those in charge of the great family used to be my grandfather maintaining the relationship. Now that my grandfather is gone, my father is responsible for all the human affairs. Even if I come out, people may not sell my face! " Tang Chenxiao politely refused.

    Cheng Kai''s face changed as soon as he heard it. His smile just cooled down. It seems that Tang Chenxiao is not willing to help him. He tries to stop him. When he really doesn''t know anything? Yes, he has recently played the banner of the Tang family, but he married his daughter to their family, and it''s OK to charge a little interest!

    "Chen Xiao, don''t you want to help me? Anyway, Cheng An is your wife now. Even in the face of an an, I don''t think you can refuse. Don''t forget that Cheng an will call me dad! In the future, she will give birth to children for the Tang family. Your children should call me grandfather, too! "

    Soft can''t, hard? If Naan threatens me, it also depends on whether I eat this.

    "Uncle, it''s not that Chen Xiao doesn''t want to help, it''s that I''m really limited. Besides, Cheng an and I have just been married for a short time. What''s going on in the future, no one can tell, can''t we?"

    When Cheng Kai heard this, his heart suddenly burst out. Did he really bet the wrong treasure? Is what Zhao Wanhe just said true? They just play in front of him? Hum, he said, how can Cheng An''s ability be liked by Tang Chenxiao? It seems that he overestimates Cheng An''s position in Tang Chenxiao''s heart. It''s useless!

 Chapter 152

    Now that he''s at this point, there''s nothing to say. Anyway, Tang Chenxiao is now the president of Tang Group. Although Cheng Kai has not achieved his goal, he can''t turn away from others. He can''t be used in the future

    "it''s my uncle who made Chenxiao difficult. Let''s not talk about these bad things. The food should be ready. Let''s have dinner first!"

    "hehe, Chenxiao is busy, so you don''t have to go back and forth." Cheng Kai politely refuses. Since it''s not of great use, it''s better to refuse. The illegitimate child is not as useful as the legitimate Tang family. It seems that we have to rely on Cheng Si in the future

    "let''s go down!" Cheng Kai strides in front, no longer just come up when the polite, Tang Chenxiao also don''t care, this kind of person or less get involved with better

    no one can tell what the future will be like. Now she is confused and doesn''t know what position she is in in Tang Chenxiao''s eyes. Maybe in his mind, she doesn''t matter at all

    she didn''t notice that the conversation was over and she was caught

    hearing Chen Kai''s question, Cheng an came back and said with a smile, "I didn''t hear anything. I just had something happened suddenly, so I came to find Chen Xiao to go home! Who knows, as soon as I got here, Dad, you opened the door. "

    How could Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao recognize such a naked seeing off, but they didn''t care

    looking at the perfect smile and beautiful face of the people around him, Cheng an suddenly feels strange. Maybe this is the real Tang Chenxiao! That will be coquettish with her, will be naughty with her, will tease her, is Tang Chenxiao also played out

    after being polite, without waiting for Cheng Kai to say anything more, Tang Chenxiao pulls Cheng an out of Cheng An, leaving Cheng Kai to hold back what he was going to say. It seems that they are really in a hurry. Seeing the two people who are leaving in a hurry in the living room, Zhao Wanhe hurried upstairs to ask Cheng Kai what happened

    however, everything is just her guess, and Tang Chenxiao also explained that she didn''t want to quarrel with him, just acting or at least the current situation is good, saying that she has paid her heart! From then on, she will slowly learn to control her feelings, and can''t let herself sink deeper and deeper.So Cheng said with a smile, "Chen Xiao, you are so smart! I know I can''t hide it from you. I just heard your conversation. I was in a bad mood, but now that you explain to me, I''m willing to believe you. I believe I still have this charm. "

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng An''s smiling face and knows that she is just pretending to be nothing. Maybe Cheng An has believed it, but what he is talking about now is superfluous. He can only come slowly in the future. I believe that an an an will see his heart.

    "As long as you believe it, we didn''t eat anything at night. What should we do now? Go out and find something to eat? "

    Cheng an thought for a while and said, "at this point, it is estimated that no one will open the door to do business? Or we''ll go home and eat! I want to eat what you cook. Anyway, I have everything at home. By the way, I always want to ask you, when will I start to work? Let''s move back to the villa at that time. I will also go to work in the next year. In this case, at least Aunt Li will cook for us, and I miss her a little. "

    "OK, let''s go home for dinner. I''ll make it for Ann. I''ll go to the company tomorrow. Other people will start to work in a few days. Then we''ll move back after dinner tonight. Aunt Li will come tomorrow morning. ANN, do you have to go to LAN''s house to take the place?" Tang Chenxiao thinks of Cheng An''s meeting with LAN Mo, but he can''t beat her, so he has to struggle to death.

    "That''s OK. We''ll go back after dinner. As for class, I think we have already agreed."

    Cheng an frowns and looks at Tang Chenxiao. What does this person want? She doesn''t want to fight.

    "No, I''m just asking. ANN, don''t think about it." Tang Chenxiao quickly explains that the misunderstanding just now has not been solved, and now he can''t let Ando think any more.

    Cheng an smell speech pie pie pie mouth, "go quickly, I want to starve to death."

    Tang Chenxiao starts the car and goes on the road. On the way, Cheng an tells Tang Chenxiao about Zhao Wanhe''s going to find fault with her. Then he happily says how he slapped her and how she came back frustrated. After that, he is happy for a long time.

    Looking at Cheng An, who was so happy to win the battle, Tang Chenxiao praised him: "an an is so powerful. If you meet this kind of person in the future, you just have to fight back."

    "Yes." Cheng an nodded firmly.

    Two people talk and smile back home, as if the conflict just does not exist, as for whether there is no rest assured, only the parties themselves understand it best.

    After arriving at home, Cheng An is responsible for packing, while Tang Chenxiao is responsible for cooking. The division of labor between them is clear. After packing up, Cheng an walks around the house for a long time, saying that there must be no chance to come back in the future. However, it doesn''t matter. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, she won''t give up.

    After dinner, they drove back to Tang''s villa. After finishing everything, it was very late. They hugged each other and fell asleep after a tired day.

    Waiting for the second schedule an to come over, Tang Chenxiao had already gone to work.

    After washing, Cheng an went downstairs. Aunt Li had come back and was cleaning.

    "Aunt Li, are you back? I miss you so much Cheng an looks at a busy person in surprise.

    "Xiao an, are you up? I miss you very much, too. The meal has been prepared for you. Wait a moment, I''ll give it to you. I''ve brought you a lot of specialties when I came back from my hometown! " Aunt Li put down her things and looked at Cheng an with a smile.

    "Well, I''m starving. I''ll eat first."

    It''s really nice to sit well and wait for dinner. No wonder it''s easy to turn frugality into luxury and difficult to turn luxury into frugality! Secretly despised himself, but after seeing Aunt Li''s meal, Cheng an enjoyed it with peace of mind.

    She wolfed down the food, and Aunt Li was so frightened, "xiao''an, you eat slowly, there are still many more! You have been hungry for several days! Chen Xiao won''t even give you dinner? "

    Feeling his stomach full of food, Cheng An would lie back and be satisfied. After eating, his mood would be different.

    "Yes! You don''t know auntie, he is the most hateful, don''t let me eat, you see hungry Cheng An Li starts to complain when someone is not at home.

    Although she knew that Cheng an was just talking nonsense, Aunt Li was happy to cooperate with him, "OK, when he comes back, I must criticize him. If we starve Xiao an, isn''t he the one who loves us?"

    Hearing the first half of the sentence, Cheng an still smiles with pride, but in the second half, he blushes with shame, "Auntie, how can you still tease me! I won''t tell you. "

    Then the shy Cheng an ran away, and Aunt Li said with a smile while cleaning up the bowl, "aren''t young people very open now? How can Xiao an blush so easily! "

 Chapter 153

    When Cheng An, who was teased by his elders, went back upstairs and was thinking about what he was going to do today, the phone rang. He picked up his mobile phone and saw the name of lanmo on the caller ID.

    Cheng An is a little puzzled. He can''t figure out what to call him for. He might as well listen to him and get through at the last second.

    "Hello! Ramo? What can I do for you? "

    LAN Mo at the other end of the phone has some helplessness. How come every time he calls Cheng An, it''s just this sentence!

    "Ann, I''ll discuss something with you. Can you just ask me if I can help you without calling?"

    Cheng an some embarrassed "ha ha" a smile, "I this is not to say out of the way, since it''s OK, then I hang up, I have something to do here."

    "No, I really have something to do with you. I just want to know when you can come to teach miaora. She has asked several times, and she misses you very much." Lanmo sighs and has to carry out miaora. He is very glad that there is a connecting line between him and Cheng an that he can use.

    "Oh, well, you are the employer. You can say it. I can do it." Cheng an breathes out a breath, still think is what matter? It turned out to be a substitute. She almost forgot about it.

    "Ann, don''t you forget about it?" Blue some doubt of ask export, he is really feel Cheng An has forgotten this matter.

    Cheng An is a little guilty. How can he know? Does he have mind reading skills? But I can''t admit it!

    As soon as his eyes turned, Cheng an thought of a good reason, "no, how can I forget? Ha ha, I just want to call you. I''ll go there in the next two days. I didn''t expect you to call me first. In this case, I don''t have anything to do today. I''ll go there in a moment."

    "But I remember when someone wanted to hang up on me, he said something was wrong!" Blue foam tone gently exposed Cheng An''s personality.

    "No, what I said is just a little thing. It can''t be compared with class." Cheng An is tired of telling his own lies. No wonder he often says that if he tells a lie, he will use countless lies to tell it.

    "In that case, shall I pick you up?" Even if you know that Cheng An is lying, lanmo is not willing to argue with her. In love, the person who falls in love first loses at the beginning.

    You want Ramo to pick it up? As soon as Cheng An''s idea came out, he thought of the consequences of some people''s knowledge. With a shiver, Cheng an quickly shook his head and refused. But in response, he found that he had done something stupid. Lanmo was not in front of him, and he couldn''t see it!

    "Don''t pick me up. I''ll take the subway and go to miaora directly? She''s at home, isn''t she? "

    "All right! Yes, she''s been waiting for you. " Lanmo is a little lost, but he can see An''an after a while, and he raises his mouth again.

    "Well, I''ll see you later." After the appointment, Cheng an hung up the phone and began to change her clothes to go out. However, before she left, she was rather confused about whether to call Tang Chenxiao or not. After thinking about it for a while, she decided not to say anything. Anyway, she was OK at home. Besides, she went to take the place of class normally. She came back after class, which saved him from jealousy.

    Lanmo is in the CEO''s office of blue group. He is sitting in his wheelchair and looking out of the French window. Just after the new year, he can''t wait. He thought about calling Cheng an for a long time, because he was afraid that Cheng An would refuse himself after the last dinner. Fortunately, she didn''t and will see her soon.

    Lanmo is very excited. Even his restless stepmother recently found something for him, but he doesn''t think it''s so important. After Cheng an hung up the phone, he said to Lin Taoyan in the other corner of the office, "Taoyan, come and push me. Let''s go home now."

    "Well, I see." Lin Taoyan now understands that he just has to obey lanmo unconditionally. He doesn''t need extra words. After everything is arranged, he pushes lanmo to take the elevator home. There are not many people coming to work in Lanshi group. Most of them are leaders who didn''t go home during the Spring Festival.

    Cheng an went downstairs and was ready to go out. Aunt Li saw Cheng An''s dress and asked, "is Xiao an going out?"

    "Well, auntie, I''m going to class. Don''t wait for me to have dinner. I''ll be back before dinner." Cheng an runs to the door in a hurry and answers as he runs.

    Aunt Li looked at Cheng an flustered appearance, some helpless shook her head, "you slow down, careful fall."

    "Don''t worry, I know." With this sentence, Cheng An has been out of the door.

    When I came to the subway station, there were not many people celebrating the new year. It was cold and quiet. Cheng an was sitting in a carriage with only a woman with a child and a young man dressed strangely. The mother was coaxing some crying children, while the young man was looking down at his mobile phone. Cheng an felt bored, so he leaned on the chair to stay.

    Without waiting for her thoughts to fly away, she was shocked by the fierce cry of the child, and the mother was at a loss to coax her in a low voice, but it was useless. The child was still crying, and her little face was red.Cheng an thought, this is not sick, the young man has some impatience to look up at the mother and son, think about it, Cheng an decided to ask.

    "How are you? I would like to ask this child cry so much, it can''t be sick! Is there anything I can do for you? " When he comes to them, Cheng an looks down at them and asks gently, for fear of scaring the crying children.

    The child seems to be only about one year old, red lipped and white toothed, which is very pleasing. But now the whole face is full of tears. Maybe Cheng An''s voice is very gentle, which pacifies him. Now he looks at Cheng an curiously, reaches out his hand, and even wants Cheng An to hug him.

    The child''s mother seems to be about 40 years old. She is a very ordinary person. Cheng an thinks that if she wants to hug her, she has to get her mother''s consent!

    "Elder sister, can I hold him? You see, he reaches out his hands and wants me to give him a hug. " Looking at the child''s mother with a smile, Cheng an asks politely.

    However, the mother''s behavior is a little strange. She looks evasive, some dare not look at Cheng An, and when she hears Cheng An''s questions, some say evasively: "no, I''m... We, yes, we''re going to get off. "

    Cheng An is a little disappointed. It seems that others treat her as an adult peddler. However, it''s normal. She can understand that if it''s her child, she might refuse to talk to strangers!

    The child''s mother picked up the child, ready to go to the door and wait to get off. The car had just passed the last stop, five or six minutes away from the next stop.

    Cheng An is a little surprised. Is he that annoying? Would rather stand to avoid her, in fact, her self feeling is still good! Sincere, kind, lovely... After thinking about a lot of advantages, I can''t help but get a little narcissistic.

    However, as soon as the child''s mother picked up the child, the child began to cry again. She still held out her hand and looked at Cheng an. Only this time, she muttered: "Mom, mom..."

    Cheng An is ready to make fun of him for recognizing the wrong person. Suddenly, he feels that something is wrong. His mother clearly holds him, but how can she still call her mother? So Cheng an smiles, walks two steps, and blocks in front of the woman. "Elder sister, I think I''d better hold him. You see, he still wants me to hold him. Maybe I won''t cry when I hold him!"

    "You get out of my way and say you''re meddling." Just now, the woman is a little impatient. She looks at Cheng an with fierce eyes, and then rudely pulls her child''s hands to her arms.

    Cheng anyuefa is sure of his guess. The car will arrive at the station in two minutes. Even if he is wrong, he will apologize. But if he is not wrong, he will save a child.

    Cheng an looks at the woman who is about to run. In a hurry, he shouts out to the young man, "that handsome guy over there, please call the police. This woman is a human trafficker."

    At this time, Cheng an grabs the child from the woman, and the two quarrel with each other. Cheng An is a little worried about the child and doesn''t dare to use too much force for fear of hurting the child.

    The man who is playing with his mobile phone, after hearing Cheng An''s voice, looks up and finds that they are in a tug of war. He also feels that something is wrong, so he calls the police as soon as possible, and then goes to help Cheng an. When the woman sees it, another man comes and feels that the momentum is not right. She wants to run away and the car just enters the station.

    As soon as the woman let go, Cheng an quickly hugs the child. The woman runs to the door quickly, and the young man is not weak. He quickly catches up with the child. When Cheng an sees it, she also runs out with the child in her arms.

    Arriving at the platform, Cheng an was relieved that the man had already pushed the woman to the ground, and all the people on the platform around him had gathered around.

    Cheng an coaxed the child in his arms, walked to the crowd, and heard the voice of the woman yelling, "you son of a bitch, let me go quickly. What are you? You dare to treat me like this. Is there any reason?"

    The crowd of onlookers who didn''t know the truth echoed and said, "that''s right, you dare to commit murder in the street. Let her go quickly!"

    That guy is also a talent, no matter what others say, he doesn''t answer.

    Cheng an had to stand next to the young man and explained to him, "don''t get me wrong. This woman is a peddler. We''ve already called the police. Please help to stop her."

    Just help the voice of some embarrassed people said: "this ah, I''m sorry ah!"

    Others also pointed at the woman who was held down and accused, "it''s a human trafficker."

    "Such people should be shot."

 Chapter 154

    Everyone helped to pull up the woman on the ground, and then clamped down. The woman saw that the wind was not right, and she was not willing to try to pretend to be poor.

    "Don''t believe these two people''s words. I have been wronged. They are human traffickers. My poor child, please give the child back to me."

    Then he looked at Cheng an with a runny nose and tears. It was like a mother of a robbed child. Let alone, the performance was really good.

    Some people wavered and looked at Cheng an with suspicious eyes.

    "You don''t have to act for everyone to see whether it''s true or not. After a while, the police will know if it''s true, right or not!" Even if he is suspected, Cheng An is not afraid. As the saying goes, he is not afraid of ghosts knocking on the door.

    Just this time, the security personnel at the station came to ask what happened. Cheng an described what just happened.

    "That''s so. Otherwise, you three would go with us to the office of the station and wait for the police. It would affect the traffic order here." After listening to Cheng An''s words, the people on the station have already believed it for a few minutes, and then discuss with Cheng an gently.

    "All right." Cheng an agreed, and then ready to greet the young man to go together, see is I don''t know when, has no his figure, may be just when the riot left! Forget it, just go. It seems that people who do good deeds and don''t want to keep their names are still good people in this world!

    After being taken over by the security personnel of the station, the woman still struggled and tried to escape, but she was held by the left and right people. She couldn''t move. She was escorted and kept talking: "it''s against the law. Why do you arrest me? Just rely on the woman''s free talk? I think you are bewildered by her. "

    Then he looked at Cheng an and scolded, "you fox spirit, what can you do except confuse men? It''s shameless."

    At this time, the tired child has fallen asleep in Cheng An''s arms. Seeing the crazy woman, Cheng an says: "I advise you to accumulate some virtue. If there is any injustice, the police can tell him when they come."

    Then she would ignore her, let the woman scold what, also should not hear.

    Finally, the staff on the station could not look down and threatened the woman, "if you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for blocking your mouth."

    Maybe she was really afraid. Until the police came, the woman didn''t speak again. Maybe she also understood that she had no hope.

    Sitting in the office, after a while, the police arrived here. After a general inquiry, a round faced policeman said to Cheng an kindly, "Miss Cheng, right? Would you please come with me and go back to the police station and take a statement

    Looking at the baby in his arms, Cheng an agreed without hesitation.

    After arriving at the police station, a policewoman came to pick up Cheng Anhuai''s child.

    Cheng An is now sitting in front of a table. Someone poured her a glass of water. She is waiting for her confession to be recorded. The policeman in charge of this area hasn''t come yet. He looks around. Cheng an finds that the people here are busy. He can''t help sighing that the people''s police are still very hard.

    Just thinking about it, the mobile phone rang, and when he got through, Ramo''s always gentle voice came, "Ann, where are you? Why haven''t you come yet? "

    Cheng an then remembered that he was going to class. As a result, he meddled in the police station and forgot to say to lanmo, "ah, lanmo, I''m sorry! I''m at the police station now. Maybe I can''t go today. "

    "What? Ann, what''s the matter with you? How could you be at the police station? What police station are you in now? "

    Lanjia villa, lanmo returns home early to wait for Cheng An''s arrival. His niece lanmiaora looks at his happy uncle and says in her heart: I must help my uncle catch up with Mr. Cheng. I must show myself well later.

    But left and right also didn''t see Cheng an come, he couldn''t help but make a phone call to ask about it, who knows was scared, Cheng an went to the police station.

    "I''m ok. I don''t know where I am now. I''ll take a look at it for you later. It looks like XX police station." Just after watching and sitting down, Cheng an saw a policeman coming towards her, "first of all, I''m going to hang up!"

    "Hello... Ann.. Ann The voice of "Dudu" hanging up comes from the phone. Lanmo is in a panic. He doesn''t know what happened to Cheng an.

    "Assistant Lin, we''re going to XX police station now. I''m going to pick up an an."

    LAN miaora looked at the flustered uncle and asked curiously, "uncle, when will Mr. Cheng come?"

    Lanmo said in a hurry: "miaolan is good. Mr. Cheng has something to do today. You can''t come here. Go and practice yourself first. Uncle, go and have a look."

    After that, he talks with Lin Tao out of the door of LAN''s villa. LAN miaoran stands in the same place. He thinks for a while, and then goes to the training room obediently.

    Hang up the phone, Cheng an some nervous obediently sit well, although she is doing a good job, but for the police, it is estimated that most people will have instinctive fear!The policeman who helped her to take her confession looked like 40 or 50 years old. After he sat down, he looked at Cheng an seriously

    "are you the girl who caught the trafficker?"

    aware of Cheng An''s nervousness, the policeman realized that he might be an occupational disease offender. His dignified appearance scared the people on the other side, so he softened his face and looked at Cheng an with some apologies. "I''m sorry, girl, don''t be afraid. I''ve just been in this business for a long time, and I don''t feel like I have some occupational diseases. Sometimes my children are afraid of me when I go home."

    "it''s good to understand. Then we won''t waste any time. Let''s start now!"

    "good." Cheng an sits up and waits for questions

    after the explanation is clear, I don''t know how long it will be. Cheng an rubs his tired waist and relaxes his sitting posture

    "thank you for your cooperation. You can go now. If there is anything, we will inform you. I hope you can cooperate with us."

    "OK, where''s the kid? Besides, I didn''t catch the wrong person! " Cheng An is very happy to hear that he can go, but he is not sure about the child

    "you are very brave. You have not caught the wrong person. This peddler is an old hand. We have made clear her identity. As for the child, we are already contacting his family. He is now in the back room and has special people to take care of him. If you don''t worry, you can go and have a look. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."

    when Cheng an was about to thank her, she heard someone calling her behind her

    "Ann, how are you, are you ok?" Turning to see, it turned out that Lan Mo was sitting in a wheelchair and was pushed towards her by Lin Tao Yan

    "Ramo? Why are you here? Wait a minute Some are surprised that lanmo has come. She hasn''t apologized to the policeman, but when she turns around and sees that the man is gone, Cheng An has no choice but to look back at lanmo who has come to her

    "what''s the matter with Ramo? I''ll explain to you later. I''m going to see a child in the back now. Are you coming with me or going first?"

    "I don''t trust you. Let me join you! Or will you push me? " How can Ramo give up the chance to get along with Cheng an alone? By the way, he wants to go further

    as soon as the child who was still crying saw Cheng An, he stretched out his hands and murmured "mother" to hug him

    when lanmo hears this, he starts to talk, and his heart is beautiful. Is Ann and he husband and wife? I''m happy to hear that

    "really? Hehe, maybe? " In fact, Cheng An is a little proud

    after nodding, he went out

    "it''s OK, I''ll come. Now I''m ok?" Remembering that his employer was still like a child here, he looked at Ramo expectantly, "am I right? Ramo

    of course, lanmo would like to stay for a little longer. Although there are two other people who are in the way of eyes, as long as it''s not Tang Chenxiao, he is still very happy, "yes, Anyan is right about everything."

    with the words of lanmo, Cheng An has no worries at all, and begins to concentrate on feeding his children. He doesn''t care about anything, and doesn''t notice that his mobile phone will automatically turn off when it''s out of power.

 Chapter 155

    In the office of the top president of Tang Group, Tang Chenxiao came to the company early in the morning. Because of the holiday, there was no one in the company. However, he informed his assistant to come to work yesterday. It is estimated that he will arrive soon

    no matter how the opposite person complained or wailed, he hung up the phone and started to work

    ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door

    when Zhang you heard the banter, he gave an embarrassed smile and scratched his head

    "please help yourself." No one is afraid of oil and salt

    looking at the interaction between them, Tang Chenxiao said with a smile: "OK, just look at my little assistant''s face. This time, it''s OK. If there''s another time, it won''t be easy!"

    "yes, thank you for not killing me." Ji Feng''s thanks are not sincere

    when it comes to business, both of them seriously say, "OK."

    then they went out hand in hand, showing their love. Tang Chenxiao missed Cheng an a little. Just as he was ready to take out his mobile phone to call Cheng An, the door of the office was pushed open and a fiery figure came in

    "I said, president Tang, what do you smoke! If I remember correctly, it''s not time to go to work! My beautiful woman and I are sleeping soundly ~! "

    hearing the news, Tang Chenxiao put down his mobile phone and thought that he would call again when he was free. Now it seems that it is not suitable

    it''s no one else. It''s Playboy Ren Dongping. In the morning, Ren, who is sleeping in his dream, received a phone call from Tang Chenxiao. He was so scared that he put on his clothes and rushed to the company. He cursed someone for his bad luck today. He didn''t come to the little beauty he had just arrived last night and asked for a phone call! But there is no way, who let him be someone''s hand now! Alas.. I''m sorry

    "just keep on killing yourself! There will be times when you regret it. " Looking at Ren Dongping''s death, Tang Chenxiao hates that iron is not steel. But even if he is a friend, all he can do is to remind him, and he can''t interfere too much in other people''s private lives

    hearing the news, Ren Dongping put down his anger and decided to write down the account first and then calculate it later

    "you were called, too? So I''m not alone? " Ren Dongping saw Zhang you and Ji Feng, gloating with a smile, and finally balanced his heart.Seeing all the people together, Tang Chenxiao started today''s team meeting

    "Ji Feng, how is Tang haoxuan recently? Is there any change? "

    "not found yet." Ren Dongping was very confident

    "OK, Zhang you, please tell them about some of the things our people found recently."

    "Ramo? How can you get involved with him? As far as I know, this man is uncertain. No one wants to fight him easily. How can you have a problem with him? " Zhang you and Ji Feng don''t know much about LAN Mo, while Ren Dongping, who has been in the upper class for many years, knows very well

    "hahaha, I said Tang Chenxiao, will you have today? Then you have to be careful. This man is very difficult to deal with. His stepmother framed him in those years. Later, he made his stepmother''s mother''s family bankrupt for revenge. " After laughing at someone, Ren Dongping said with some worry, "if this person also interferes in the affairs of the Tang family, it is estimated that the situation will be worse."

    Tang Chenxiao, who was ridiculed by Ren Dongping, didn''t care either. This is a fact, and there''s nothing to be ashamed of. He can only blame his An''an for being too provocative

    after some deliberation, Tang Chenxiao''s eyes flashed a light, "for the time being, he should not start, because he easily gave Tang haoxuan the Tang stock he got, so his main purpose should not be Tang''s, he should want to kill people with haoxuan''s hand, and then yuweng get a profit."

    Tang Chenxiao is indeed the most capable person in the Tang family. His analysis of LAN Mo''s mind is not bad at all

    "if so, our first goal is your restless nephew." Ren Dongping still believes in Tang Chenxiao''s analysis. Since he says he doesn''t have to worry, there should be no problem

    "according to general manager Tang, what do we need to do? Who should we start with first? " Ji Feng is also a smart man, and soon figured out the twists and turns inside

    Tang Chenxiao gives her a look of appreciation, which makes Zhang you feel a little frustrated. He feels so useless that he can''t even compare with his girlfriend

    as if aware of Zhang you''s emotion, Ji Feng pinches his hand without any trace

    turning to look at Ji Feng''s encouraging eyes, Zhang you has some comfort in his heart. He is proud to think that no matter how powerful Ji Feng is, it''s his

    glanced at Dongping for a moment. "Don''t worry about it," said Tang Chen Xiao''s face expressionless. "Let''s talk about business. I think you feel too idle, or else will Tang Haoxuan give you a solution?"

    Ren Dongping quickly waved his hand and refused, joking that the new product will soon be on the market, so he is very busy

    looking back, Tang Chenxiao looked at the three and said, "Tang haoxuan doesn''t move him for the time being, and we don''t have any evidence. Now the primary goal is to alienate his cooperation with Li Jiping. Ji Feng, it''s up to you."

    "me? I have nothing in common with him. I don''t think he will trust me. " Ji Feng, who is named, looks at Tang Chenxiao in surprise

    "it''s because you don''t have too much contact with anyone that you are allowed to go. He doesn''t know you are my person." Tang Chenxiao explains why he wants Ji Feng to do it

 Chapter 156

    Ji Feng looks uncertainly at the top decision-maker Tang Chenxiao. After getting his affirmative nod, she puts down her heart and thinks about what to do next. But she is still very confused. Will the old fox Li Jiping say so easily? If not, does she still want to seduce?

    Zhang you is not happy, "president, I''m afraid Xiao Feng can''t? Or shall I go? "

    "Oh, Chenxiao, your assistant is not satisfied. The person you are using has not been approved by others." When Ren Dongping heard what Zhang you said, he joked.

    , "chief executive, I think the manager is too busy. Why not let him go?" Jifeng is not willing to, her people can only bully her, can''t others say.

    Tang Chenxiao looked around and said slowly, "OK!"

    "No, I''m wrong. Well, I''m alone. There''s no one to speak for me. You all bully me." Ren Dongping, who was bullied by his partner, said wrongly that he only had tears in his eyes.

    He was disgusted to the three people are coincidentally hit a shiver, a big man, to make such a look, it is too scary.

    After the joke, the four discussed the specific action. Only Zhang you objected, and his objection was rejected with the consent of the other three.

    By the time Tang Chenxiao came back, it was already 6 o''clock in the afternoon. Fortunately, there was a specific implementation plan.

    After coming out of the company, Tang Chenxiao didn''t need Zhang you to send him. He drove home by himself. It''s been a day, and he doesn''t know what an an an is doing at home.

    At the police station, Cheng an and lanmo stay in the police station until the evening. Fortunately, the child''s parents finally find them, and they just pick up the child. They are grateful to invite Cheng An to dinner, but Cheng an refuses, and finally they go back step by step.

    The child is really smart. After seeing his own mother, she abandons Cheng An, which makes Cheng an feel lost. However, she is also very happy that the child has finally returned home. On the whole, today is not bad.

    At the gate of the police station, he saw off his parents. Cheng an looked at his mobile phone and found that it was turned off. Now I don''t know what time it is. Chen Xiao probably went home!

    Some embarrassed looking at the person who accompanied him all day, "lanmo, I''m really sorry to let you accompany me all day. I''ll treat you to dinner another day!"

    Lanmo is very happy in his heart, but he has to pretend that he doesn''t care. "It''s OK, Anyan. Anyway, I don''t have anything to do. I''m not at ease with you, so I have the right to be my friend."

    Looking at Da Fangfang''s LAN Mo, Cheng an doubts whether he is wrong. Maybe LAN Mo really just regards himself as a friend! Maybe the last time I had dinner, I was just upset with Tang Chenxiao on purpose. Thinking of this possibility, Cheng an secretly laughed at himself for being amorous, and also laughed at Tang Chenxiao for making a fuss.

    "Yes, we are friends. I''m going home now. Chenxiao will worry if he doesn''t see me when he comes home." Cheng an smiles and says goodbye to Ramo.

    Hearing that Cheng An is anxious to go home to see Tang Chenxiao, LAN Mo''s eyes flash with a dark light, which makes people not find out at all. Sitting in the wheelchair, LAN Mo says with a gentle smile: "the relationship between an an and Tang Chenxiao is very good. Let me take you back! Now it''s not easy for you to take a car. I have one ready-made. Assistant Lin drives fast and steadily. "

    Lin Tao Yan had seen LAN Mo and Cheng an come out from the inside and accepted that Cheng an was standing behind LAN mo. at this time, he heard LAN Mo''s hint and said, "don''t worry, Miss Cheng. I will send you home as soon as possible. It''s not safe for you to take a bus at a girl''s home. We blue will always worry."

    Cheng An, who was still a little hesitant, was right when he heard Lin Tao''s words. Now he''s going to take a taxi. When he gets home, he doesn''t have to take their car fast. Cheng An, who is in a hurry to go home, agrees after weighing the matter.

    Three people also drive to think of Tang family villa.

    Fate is so magical that it always gives you a "surprise" inadvertently. If Cheng an can predict that lanmo''s seeing off today will have such a big impact on the future, she will not take lanmo''s car now.

    On the other side of the city, Tang Chenxiao drove to his home, opened the door, and Aunt Li welcomed him out? Are you hungry? "

    Tang Chenxiao eyes swept a circle, did not find the figure of Cheng An, casually asked a sentence, "is an an an upstairs?"? I''ll get her down to dinner. "

    Aunt Li opened her eyes wide. "Don''t you know? Xiao''an went to substitute class today, but he hasn''t come back yet? "

    Tang Chenxiao stops and wants to go upstairs to find Cheng An''s figure. He is filled with surprise. After a moment of stupefaction, he takes out his mobile phone and starts to call Cheng an. But as soon as he dials, he is shocked by the female voice inside: "sorry, the phone you dialed is turned off..."

    When Cheng an went to take the place of the class, he didn''t tell him. Tang Chenxiao controlled his anger and asked Aunt Li coldly, "she turned off the phone. When she left, did she say when she would come back?"

    Shocked by the terrible momentum of Tang Chenxiao, Aunt Li hesitated to explain for Cheng an: "no, it''s not enough. Chenxiao, don''t be angry. Maybe Xiao an is in a traffic jam on his way back."Listening to Aunt Li''s words, Tang Chenxiao thinks that what she said may be right. Maybe Cheng An is really delayed.

    "I''ll pick her up," he said

    Then she left her worried Aunt Li and walked to the door. After all, she was not at ease!

    But as soon as he opened the door, Tang Chenxiao''s psychological construction just collapsed. Who can tell him what he saw?

    It turns out that Cheng an and LAN Mo have just arrived at Tang''s villa. I don''t know if LAN Mo did it on purpose. Cheng an says that it''s OK to send it to the gate, but LAN Mo has to send it to the gate. Cheng an doesn''t agree with him.

    As soon as Lin Tao Yan stops the car, Cheng an gets out of the car in a hurry. Because of his inconvenient legs, lanmo hits the front passenger''s door and is ready to say goodbye to Cheng an. However, from the corner of his eye, he sees Tang Chenxiao who just opens the door, but Cheng An, who is also ready to thank lanmo with his back to the door, doesn''t see him.

    See blue Mo tiny smile, looking at Cheng An to say: "an an, you come over, head low."

    Cheng An is puzzled and goes to him according to LAN Mo''s words. She lowers her head. She thinks LAN Mo wants to say something to her, but LAN Mo reaches out and takes something from her ear. Because the distance is too close, the breath of LAN Mo makes Cheng an a little uncomfortable. Cheng an quickly steps back.

    Lanmo held a small leaf in his hand and said softly with a smile, "look, it''s just a leaf. How can Ann blush?"

    Cheng an embarrassed quickly said: "thank you today, goodbye."

    Tang Chenxiao has been standing at the door quietly watching, from his point of view, he saw Cheng an and lanmo incomparable intimacy, did not see Cheng an turned around, lanmo proud.

    After saying goodbye to lanmo, Cheng an turns around and sees Tang Chenxiao. She is pleasantly surprised and says, "Chenxiao, have you come back?"

    Here, no matter what Tang Chenxiao thinks in his heart, it''s all about him and Cheng an. He can''t let his rival see a joke, so he conceals his thoughts, pretends to be nothing, and goes to Cheng an with a smile: "I''ve just come back. I''m going to pick you up!"

    Cheng an pulled him and said happily, "it''s lanmo who sent me back. Chenxiao, you don''t know what good I did today. We''ll talk about it later."

    Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an fondly: "OK, I''ll listen to you later."

    Just blame Tang Chenxiao hide too deep, Cheng an didn''t find anything wrong.

    Tang Chenxiao took her hand and went to lanmo. He gave him a blank look and then said, "today, thank you for sending An''an back. In the future, we won''t trouble him. If there''s nothing wrong, please come back. We won''t be far away."

    Lanmo didn''t care about his attitude, and he said with a smile, "Mr. Tang is polite. ANN is also my friend. I take her for granted." Then he looked at Cheng an: "an an, I''ll go first. I''ll remember to go to class tomorrow."

    Cheng an nodded, "I know. Goodbye, Ramo!"

    Under the gaze of Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An, LAN Mo calmly closes the car door and signals Lin Taoyan to drive away. Sitting on the car, LAN Mo, who is in a good mood, thinks that today is really a beautiful day! No matter how much Tang Chenxiao looks like, he is sure that some people will not be indifferent unless he doesn''t love Cheng an.

    After seeing LAN Mo leave, Tang Chenxiao releases Cheng An''s hand and enters the door without saying a word.

    Cheng an looks at the hand that is released, Leng in situ, how is this? After a while, Cheng an followed him into the door.

    There is no shadow of Tang Chenxiao in the living room. When Aunt Li saw Cheng An, she was worried and said, "xiao''an, what happened to you and Chen Xiao? As soon as he came back, he didn''t see you. He got angry when he couldn''t get through with your mobile phone. Then he went out and said he would pick you up. But somehow, he stopped at the door for a long time. Now he''s back, and he''s going upstairs with a black face. Maybe he went to the study! "

    Here, if Cheng an doesn''t understand what happened, she has lived in vain for so many years. She smiles and comforts Aunt Li: "it''s OK. Maybe she''s worried about me! I''ll go up and have a look. It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. "

    "It''s good to have nothing to do. I really don''t understand how you young people get angry every day. Alas... To live is to tolerate each other. " Aunt Li sighed and said with some worry.

    "It''s really nothing, auntie. I''ll go up and see Chenxiao first. Don''t worry. I understand what you said. We''ll be fine." Cheng an knows that the old man is sincere for their good, but she can''t tell her what''s going on.

 Chapter 157

    Cheng an went upstairs, feeling a little uneasy. He lingered at the door of his study for a long time, until he heard, "what are you wandering about? Don''t come in yet

    Tang Chenxiao knew when Cheng an arrived at the door. In fact, he was not so angry. He still believed in Cheng an.

    Who knows, the people outside the door just linger around the door and don''t come in. Finally, Tang Chenxiao can''t help but sigh at the bottom of his heart and let Cheng an come in first.

    After hearing the voice of Tang Chenxiao letting her in, Cheng an took a few deep breaths. Just like the dead men who went to the battlefield, he bravely opened the door and went in.

    As soon as I enter the door, I see Tang Chenxiao''s eyes. They are so bright. Cheng An''s uneasiness and grievances are all vented at this moment, and somehow they are red in the eyes.

    "You still have the face to cry? I haven''t said anything yet

    Cheng An is good at wiping his eyes on his back. He said: "who cried? I was just squinted by the wind and sand."

    "Ann, there is no wind here. Can you find a better reason to come here and wait for me to hold you?" Seeing Cheng An''s red rabbit like eyes, Tang Chenxiao''s heart softens. He wants to go and comfort her now, but he controls himself and hardens his heart. Otherwise, if he compromises every time, how can he revive his husband in the future.

    "No, I will go by myself, who will want you to hold me." Cheng an step by step to the people behind the desk.

    When I got to the desk, I stopped and looked at Tang Chenxiao.

    "I can explain today."

    "Well, you say, I''ll listen." Tang Chenxiao also looks back at Cheng An to see what she wants to say.

    So Cheng an told Tang Chenxiao today''s story carefully. There was no omission or embellishment. It was so straightforward and clear.

    In the end, Cheng an feels aggrieved. She was happy to do something good today, but she didn''t expect that everything would be different from what she imagined when she got home. She didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. She was really just a friend with Ramo, and she couldn''t refuse. Unexpectedly, she made Tang Chenxiao happy and she wasn''t happy. That''s all What''s the matter!

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an and says that he finally sobs. He finally compromises and pats his leg.

    "Come here!"

    Cheng Anshun walked to Tang Chenxiao and sat on his lap, holding his neck.

    Tang Chenxiao put his arms around Cheng an and said, "do you know what''s wrong with you today?"

    Cheng an thought and said, "is it because of Ramo?"

    Tang Chenxiao counseled a shoulder, noncommittal.

    "If it''s really because of him, I don''t think it''s necessary at all. I''m just friends with him. I think we may have been wrong before. Ramo said today that we are friends."

    Originally some softhearted Tang Chenxiao heard Cheng An''s words, he released his arms around her waist, but Cheng an didn''t feel it, still talking about his own ideas.

    "Really, Chen Xiao, you don''t want to be jealous any more. We are very innocent."

    This time, Cheng an completely ignites Tang Chenxiao''s anger. He pushes Cheng an down from his leg. Cheng An''s sudden action makes him stagger a few steps before he stands firm.

    "Innocent, what are you doing so close to me?"

    Cheng An''s temper also came up. "Just now, he was just helping me take down the small leaves from my hair. You don''t believe me? How many times do you have to explain before you believe it? Or do you have to let me admit what I have with him to make you happy? "

    "Well, ANN, I don''t want to fight with you. If it''s OK, can you go out for a while? I still have a job." Tang Chenxiao pressed the temple wearily. He felt that his head was aching now.

    Find Tang Chenxiao a little bit wrong, Cheng an will not export words swallow back, head also don''t go back.

    The door of the study makes a "pa" sound. Cheng an takes all her anger out on the door. She feels that she is too stupid. She just shed tears in front of Tang Chenxiao. She will never do that again. That''s right.

    Behind the desk, Tang Chenxiao quietly looks at Cheng an going out. The meaning in his eyes is not clear. No one knows what he is thinking.

    Aunt Li downstairs also heard the sound of slamming the door. She stood under the stairs and waited for a long time, but she didn''t see them come down. After thinking about it, she took two porridge upstairs, one for Cheng an in the bedroom and the other for Tang Chenxiao in the study.

    After leaving the study, Cheng an comes back to the bedroom angrily, lies on the bed, covers the quilt, and knocks on the door. She thinks it''s compromise Tang Chenxiao, so she says: "what else do you want to do? Do you want to fight? "

    "Xiao''an, it''s me. I sent you a bowl of porridge. Would you like to have some later?" Aunt Li''s voice came into Cheng An''s ears.

    Knowing that he was expecting the wrong person, Cheng an was even more shameless. "Auntie, let''s put it there. I''ll drink it later."

    Looking at Cheng an in the quilt, Aunt Li didn''t say anything, so she closed the door and went out.Cheng an feels that she has no appetite at all now, so she buries herself in the dark quietly. She feels that she needs to calm down. However, she doesn''t even know when she will fall asleep.

    Tang Chenxiao sat in his study until midnight, and then went back to his bedroom. He thought that according to Cheng An''s temperament, he would lock the door. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned the handle, the door opened.

    The room is dark, and there is no movement. Only when Cheng An''s weak breath comes after he falls asleep and stands in the dark for a long time, Tang Chenxiao starts to move. He gently places Cheng, covers his quilt and lies down on the other side.

    Two people on this strange bed of sleep all night, wide double bed no longer entangled in the past and sleep together figure.

    The next day, when Cheng an wanted to come over, she found that she didn''t know when she was lying on the bed. She touched the other side of the bed, and there was still a little bit of temperature. She hooked the corner of her mouth. Does this mean that yesterday''s event has passed.

    After getting up and washing, he went downstairs, still worried. Cheng an confirmed it to Aunt Li.

    "Auntie, did Chen Xiao go to work?"

    Seeing Cheng an go downstairs, Aunt Li put the breakfast on the table. Hearing Cheng An''s words, she said gently:

    "is Xiao an up? Come and eat! Chen Xiao should have gone to the company! Before I left, I said, "don''t disturb you!"

    Smell speech Cheng an thoroughly relieved a breath, since he compromised first, oneself also not good grasp not to put.

    "Well, auntie, what did you do today! It smells good! "

    "Just come and see." Aunt Li praises Cheng an and laughs. It seems that these two people should be OK. There is a quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed between husband and wife.

    When Cheng an finished her breakfast, she was ready to go out with her bag on her back. She said to Aunt Li, "I''m full, aunt, then I''ll go to class! I came back after class and ate at home in the evening. "

    After getting a "good" from Aunt Li, Cheng an went out of the door.

    I didn''t go there yesterday, and I don''t know if her pupils are angry.

    As soon as she gets to the door of LAN''s house, Cheng an sees LAN miaora''s little figure waiting at the door. She quickens her pace, walks up to the villain and hugs her.

    "Miaora is waiting for me? It''s so cold outside. Why don''t you wait inside? "

    LAN miaora put her arms around Cheng An''s neck and said, "teacher Cheng, are you here at last? I miss you very much. Yesterday my uncle said that you would not come. I am very disappointed. Today I think that I will wait for you at the door. In this way, I can see you for the first time as soon as you appear. Am I very smart? "

    LAN miaoran raises her head with an innocent smile on her face. Cheng an "Baji" kisses her on the face. She feels very soft. She thinks her choice is right, and there is a child waiting for her.

    "Miao Ran is the smartest. There was a delay yesterday. Today''s teacher will come. Shall we go ahead and say something?" Holding the child waiting outside for a long time, some cold hands, two people ready to go back to the house.

    LAN''s servant, who has been accompanying LAN miaora, also looks at Cheng an gratefully and says, "it''s still miss Cheng''s words that work. Miss Cheng has been waiting for a long time. We are all afraid that she will be ill. It''s so nice of you to come now."

    Hearing the words, Cheng an smiles and criticizes angrily: "miaora, you can''t wait for me outside any more. If there is no special thing, I will come. If I get sick like this, I will be angry!"

    Blue Miao ran eye ground once delimited a pure light, also pretend to be depressed of say: "good, I know."

    Cheng an rubs her head and says nothing more. They go into the room hand in hand.

    Lanmo is no longer at home, and Cheng An is secretly happy. She just doesn''t want to see him for the time being.

    Cheng an and LAN miaora went directly to the training room. When they got there, Cheng An Gang''s softness disappeared. As soon as their momentum changed, they became a stern teacher.

    "Come on, miaora, let me have a look. After a while, the teacher is not here. Have you practiced well?"

    LAN miaora smiles confidently, "I''m very good. I practice every day! Teacher, you can rest assured to check it

    With that, after a simple warm-up, LAN miaora skillfully splits, lowers his waist, moves his legs, and moves cleanly without any drag.

    Cheng an looked at the satisfied nod, it seems that she did not slack.

    "It''s OK, but it''s not very good. I''ll try again later." Don''t let her be too proud, proper blow is another kind of encouragement.

    LAN miaora is a little disappointed, but one day, he will surpass Mr. Cheng. By then, my uncle will be very happy.

    They started today''s teaching.

    In the busy, time is always very short, when Cheng an finished the course and got home, it was more than 4 p.m., and Tang Chenxiao had not come back.

 Chapter 158

    After changing her clothes, she went into the kitchen where Aunt Li was preparing to cook dinner

    "do you want to make it for Chenxiao?" Aunt Li looked at Cheng an with a smile

    "yes, I just don''t know what you want to do?" Aunt Li is very happy to suggest that the couple and harmony, just to help, anyway, she has nothing to do

    after thinking about it, Cheng an thinks that it''s better not to do dark cooking at his own level. Let''s have something simple

    "the simplest way is to cook some porridge and fry some simple dishes."

    when Cheng an comes down from upstairs, Tang Chenxiao hasn''t come back yet

    as soon as he got to the door, the door opened. Tang Chenxiao''s handsome eyes were cold in winter

    "Chen Xiao, are you back?" After taking Tang Chenxiao''s briefcase, Cheng an happily pulls him to the dining table. The impatient appearance makes Tang Chenxiao''s hesitation before entering the door disappear completely

    "Ann, what''s your hurry? Can I change my clothes and wash first

    someone who is pressed on the chair has some helplessness

    "Ann is great. I''ll give you a comment after I eat it!"

    "Well! Then I''ll wash my hands and start eating, OK? " Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng An, as always affectionate

    both of them tacit understanding, did not mention yesterday''s things, as if nothing had changed

    "really? Then I''ll wait for that day to come as soon as possible. "

    "think beautiful! You said you would cook for me all my life, so I don''t want to learn! "

    "really? Why don''t I remember... "

    life has returned to calm. Every day, Cheng an goes to class and stays at home waiting for Tang Chenxiao to come home. She never sees LAN Mo again in the next few days

    at the end of the new year, the employees of Tang''s group were on duty one after another, and Tang haoxuan also went to the publicity department on time to report

    the plan made at the meeting that day is ready to start

    there was a lot of discussion. Some people thought that she had done something wrong and was scolded. Others thought that she was secretly in love with the president and was rejected when she confessed

    after two days, everyone in the company knew about the falling out between Ji Feng and Tang Chenxiao

    "is it about you and manager Ji Fengji of the foreign publicity department? I''ve heard that there''s a lot of trouble. I''m not looking at the panic of the people in the company. I''m afraid it will affect the operation of the company, so I''ll take care of it. " Li Jiping seems to have forgotten his past enmity with Tang Chenxiao, just like a kind old man caring for his younger generation

    "well, I really appreciate your concern. We''re OK, but she''s too much of herself." Tang Chenxiao is the same as before, looking at the chrysanthemum face without expression

    "what did she do? I remember that this girl is quite capable, otherwise I''ll help you coordinate it? "

    "whatever. If it''s nothing, I won''t send it. I have something else to do." With that, Tang Chenxiao stopped looking at Li Jiping and began to concentrate on his work

    in his heart, Tang Chenxiao should be so unkind and superior. If he smiles at him one day, he should be worried! So he hates Tang Chenxiao the most. Does he think it''s great to be the president? Sooner or later it will be mine

    "isn''t this Dong Li? What brings you here? Please sit down

    the smile on his face is more gorgeous and moving

    "what''s the matter? As a director of the company, I should care about my subordinates. This time, Chen Xiao is definitely not good. How can a sensible person like manager Ji make mistakes? You tell me, I''ll take it out for you! "

    "no, it''s nothing. It''s just something personal. I dare not trouble you! To be honest, I''m ready to resign. " With a sigh, Ji Feng said sadly

    "if you don''t tell me, I know what''s going on. Isn''t that the boy who doesn''t know how to do it? Don''t take it too seriously, you. There is no grass in the world. " Li Jiping said in his heart: Tang Chenxiao is really blessed. I don''t want such beauties. Then I''ll take over

    "let Dong Li see the joke. Forget it. I won''t tell you about these things. If you come to me for this, I have nothing to do."

    "of course, it''s more than that. Well, there are many people in the company. In the evening, we''ll meet in Room 215 of XX hotel after work and have a detailed discussion. I have more important things to do with you."

    "OK, I''ll be there on time." Ji Feng a clear smile, this smile Fan Li Jiping in the eyes of the dark light more Sheng

    "in that case, I''ll go first."

    after that, Li Jiping walked out of Ji Feng''s office like a dog, and Ji Feng sent him away with a smile

 Chapter 159

    When Ji Feng arrived at XX Hotel in B city, someone led her inside. At the door of Room 215, the waiter left. Ji Feng knocked on the door a few times, and the door inside was opened. Li Jiping''s old face was reflected in Ji Feng''s eyes. He endured the nausea in his heart, and Ji Feng did not lose the wind and gave a smile.

    "Manager Ji is here? Please come inside Finish saying to flank to let Ji Feng enter a room, then oneself vigilant of looked outside, looked to have tail to follow.

    "What is Dong Li looking at? Don''t you believe me? In that case, I''ll go. " Ji Feng looked at Li Jiping''s appearance, picked an eyebrow, pretended to be very angry and said, and then he was ready to leave.

    Li Jiping quickly closed the door and said with a smile, "manager Ji, don''t be angry. I don''t believe you. I don''t believe some people. OK, sit down and eat whatever you want. I''ll make amends for you."

    Ji Feng walked down the steps, and she couldn''t fight with Li Jiping now. However, after she got what she wanted, she had the old guy''s good fruit to eat.

    "All right, as long as Li Dong doesn''t doubt me."

    Ji Feng casually found a seat and sat down. Li Jiping quickly sat down next to Ji Feng. Ji Feng frowned and said, "what''s the matter with Li Dong asking me out today?"

    "Don''t worry. Let''s order first. Here''s the menu. Manager Ji, what would you like to eat?" Pass a menu to Ji Feng, Li Jiping''s eyes can''t be separated from Ji Feng''s gorgeous face, thinking that this is really a beauty!

    Ji Feng, who was staring at, couldn''t stand the naked look. He pretended to be surprised and said, "I don''t know what''s dirty on my face? Li Dong stares at me like this, which makes me very uncomfortable. "

    When Li Jiping saw that he had been found, he casually found a reason: "there is no dirty things. Manager Ji had better order as soon as possible."

    Then, as if nothing had happened, he called the waiter to come in and order.

    Ji Feng turned a white eye in her heart, not saying anything. After the waiter came, she casually pointed out a few dishes. Ji Feng''s ordering principle is to order what''s expensive, but it''s not her spending money anyway.

    After giving the menu to Li Jiping, Li Jiping also randomly ordered a few and sent the waiter out.

    As soon as the people left, Li Jiping said with a smile: "manager Ji, please call me brother Li. What''s his name? It''s too strange."

    Ji Feng also sensible said: "if so, then I''m not polite, Li Ge also called me Ji Feng, don''t call what Ji manager."

    "Good, good, Ji Feng." Li Ji said happily.

    "Brother Li hasn''t answered the question I just asked! I don''t know. What''s the matter with calling me? Is there anything you can''t say in the company? "

    Ji Feng turns the topic around again.

    In fact, Li Jiping doesn''t want to talk about any business at all. He wants to cultivate more feelings with Ji Feng! But always evasive words let Ji Feng doubt his real purpose is not good, forget it, anyway, more time is, this woman can''t escape his palm.

    After doing a serious job, Li Jiping said seriously: "I don''t know what Ji Feng thinks of Tang Chenxiao now?"

    Disdain of "Chi" a, Ji Feng eyes spit fire, angry said: "to him? I want to kill him

    With a flash of light in his eyes, Li Jiping continued to inquire without any trace: "is this necessary? But there are some things in the company, which should be very normal between companies! "

    How could Ji Feng not know what he meant? He also said what he wanted to hear: "brother Li, you don''t know, he is too ungrateful! Normally, my appearance is not bad! However, why does he just look down on me? I work hard for him these years, but what? I get what, he does not accept me even if, still say I am delusional, say I pester him again to me impolite

    Ji Feng said, but also squeezed a few tears out, this way, live off the image of a weak woman who needs comfort for love hurt, it is estimated that if Zhang you see her like this, she will be surprised.

    Li Jiping was happy in his heart, but he still had to pretend to be distressed. He falsely took out a piece of paper and gave it to Ji Feng, "don''t be sad. Come on, wipe your tears first. It''s not worth it for him."

    Ji Feng took the paper and wiped some red eyes.

    Li Jiping wanted to say something else. When there was a knock on the door, he had to put it down and let the people outside come in.

    It turned out that the waiter came to serve the dishes. Ji Feng took the opportunity to say sheepishly, "brother Li, you wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom to make up."

    Li Jiping nodded and said with some worry, "OK, be careful."

    Ji Feng "well" a reply, and then out of the door.

    Outside the door, since Ji Feng came in, Zhang you was worried. Li Jiping almost found him just now. Fortunately, he hid fast!

    Fortunately, the private room next to him was empty. He quickly asked for the private room next to him and jumped up and down for a while, but no sound could be heard. He had to order a table by himself. When he was depressed, he heard something moving in the door of the next room. He opened the door and looked at it in the crack. He just saw Ji Feng himself People are coming out.He also quickly followed Ji Feng to the direction of the bathroom, to the door, he pulled down Ji Feng''s hand and hid in a corner where no one could see.

    Ji Feng was startled and almost cried out. He was quickly covered by Zhang you.

    "It''s me, Xiao Feng."

    Ji Feng rolled a white eye, pulled his hand, motioned him to release, this is to murder, she almost gasped.

    Zhang you quickly released his hand, Ji Feng took a few deep breaths, then murmured: "are you going to kill me?"

    Help her pat back, Zhang you some embarrassed said: "I''m sorry, Xiao Feng, I didn''t control my strength, are you ok?"

    "Not dead! What are you doing? I didn''t mean to let you wait outside. How did you get in? What if you were found? If you have something to say, I''ll take a long time. He will doubt it. Now he doesn''t believe me very much. "

    "I''m worried about you! It''s OK. I''m right next to your private room. If I have something to do, I''ll shout and I''ll kick the door in. Mr. Tang has also said that your safety is the first priority. If not, I''ll withdraw. At most, he will spend more time to find other ways to deal with him. "

    Ji Feng nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''m not stupid!"

    After their brief handover, Ji Feng went into the bathroom door like a sign, and then went back to the box as if nothing had happened. Zhang you also went back to the next room and continued to listen.

    Room 215. After Ji Feng went out, Li Jiping didn''t know what he was thinking. In fact, he still had some doubts about Ji Feng. Emotion is emotion, and business is business. He is not so confused. His ideal is to want both people and things. But if he can only choose the same thing, he would rather give up Ji Feng.

    After all, there will be countless beauties who have the power and money to rush up by themselves. However, the faces that rush up are too fake. Ji Feng''s face is still very attractive to him.

    Only in the thinking room, I heard the sound of the room opening. In an instant, Li Jiping changed into that pair of fake smiling face and called Ji Feng attentively.

    "Is Ji Feng back? Are you ok? "

    Ji Feng said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''m fine. Brother Li doesn''t have to worry. Let''s have dinner first."

    They begin to eat with hypocrisy. During the dinner, Li Jiping wants to take the opportunity to drink Jifeng wine. However, Ji Feng''s recent illness makes him refuse, and Li Jiping doesn''t insist. He knows that he can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry.

    After dinner, they both put down their chopsticks and wiped their mouths. Li Jiping first said, "Ji Feng, I''ll come straight to the point. Do you want to deal with Tang Chenxiao?"

    Smell speech, Ji Feng heart sneer a, fox tail finally exposed, this can also too fast.

    "Brother Li, what do you say! The end of love is hate. I can''t feel better and I won''t let him feel better. But what does brother Li mean by that? It''s not what I think Ji Feng''s eyes shine with excitement.

    Li Jiping saw that she was so anxious, and his doubts went away. He said with a smile, "as you think, I can help you deal with him, but I have conditions?"

    "You said, as long as you can make him kneel in front of me, make him regret what he did, let me do anything, just don''t know what I can do for you? After all, I''m just a small manager. Maybe I can''t help much. " Ji Feng look some happy and crazy said.

    "Do you know anyone in the R & D Department of the company?" Li Jiping believes that women who are hated by love are terrible, especially Ji Feng, who has brains. He complains in his heart: Tang Chenxiao, Tang Chenxiao, who do you offend? It''s just that you should offend a woman, or a woman who can''t be loved. You deserve your bad luck.

    Ji Feng thought for a moment, and then confidently said: "dissatisfied with brother Li, there is really a classmate in my university. At the beginning, she was able to come into the company, and my credit! What does brother Li want to do? "

    "Very good, don''t you know Tang haoxuan in your department? I''m working for him now. As long as our plan is successful, haoxuan will be able to take the upper position. At that time, Tang Chenxiao will fall from the high position of president. How high he stands, how painful he falls. Are you satisfied? " Have to say, Li Jiping or some brain, he will Tang haoxuan pushed out, it seems, for Ji Feng, he has reservation.

    Ji Feng blinked and pretended to think for a while. Li Jiping didn''t force her to sit quietly. After a while, Ji Feng said uncertainly, "is that really OK? Will he be replaced? "

 Chapter 160

    "Ji Feng can rest assured that this way, I can give you another message, you know haoxuan''s father?" Said here, Li Jiping looked at Ji Feng, Ji Feng on the road to think for a while, said: "know, but he is not already dead?"

    With a mysterious smile, Li Jiping said contemptuously: "he died, but he left a little influence for haoxuan in those years. Now more than half of the shareholders in our company are on our side. Tang Chenxiao is nothing but a poor bastard. Haoxuan is the orthodox one."

    Jifeng heart secretly scold, old fox, you proud of what, our president already know your move, the winner is still unknown!

    On the face is a pair of surprised appearance, some stammer said: "really.".. Really? My God? It''s incredible

    Here, Li Jiping can''t help but feel proud: "so, Ji Feng, you''re right to follow me, and you''ll definitely get revenge."

    "OK, I''ll do it. What''s the use of finding R & D personnel?" Ji Feng a pair has been moved, firmly support their appearance.

    When he heard Ji Feng''s question, Li Jiping was a little bit subdued. He could not answer: "Tang Chenxiao can''t control there. His own people can''t get in." That would be a shame.

    So he turned his eyes and said, "although I think Ji Feng is one with us, I''m afraid other people won''t believe it. You have to show some sincerity, right? My requirements are not high, as long as you get the information about the new products we are going to launch

    After some consideration, Ji Feng gritted his teeth, "OK, I''ll think of a way. I still have some contacts in the company these years, but I don''t know what to do with it?"

    Not willing to reveal too much, Li Jiping said mysteriously: "you will know when the time comes. This is my phone. If you get it, we''ll meet again to avoid arousing other people''s suspicion."

    Hand a business card to Ji Feng, Li Jiping instructs a way.

    "Good, happy cooperation! I wish us success in advance with tea instead of wine Ji Feng picked up the tea cup and touched Li Jiping.

    Li Jiping said with a smile, "happy cooperation! We''ll drink and celebrate after we succeed! "

    After drinking this cup of tea, they left the hotel one after the other.

    After getting on the bus, Ji Feng calls Zhang you and tells him that everything is going well. Finally, she says that recently, in order to prevent her from being exposed, she went back to the place where she used to live.

    Zhang you is very dissatisfied, but there is no way, but Ji Feng, can only commissar aggrieved consent.

    In the next few days, Ji Feng had frequent contact with her classmates in the R & D department. Li Jiping''s spies in the company reported all the movements of Ji Feng to Li Jiping. After receiving the news, he was very satisfied, as if he could foresee the scene of victory in the future.

    In addition to everything according to plan, Ji Feng''s attitude towards Tang haoxuan is better than before, which makes Tang haoxuan suspect that it has something to do with Li Jiping. Maybe, Ji Feng has really defected Tang Chenxiao, but he still stays on the sidelines. From the bottom of his heart, he hopes it''s true, which saves him a lot of energy.

    A week later, Li Jiping finally waited for Ji Feng''s call. After he dressed up carefully, he was ready to go to the appointment. The place they agreed was still in the old place, and he was not ready to let Ji Feng go tonight. When he got what he thought of, he felt that he could do it to the person he wanted.

    With the medicine already prepared in his pocket, Li Jiping went out with a clear mind, but he didn''t know that today was the day of his death.

    It''s Room 215 of XX hotel. Ji Feng came ahead of time today and will close the net today. I hope everything goes well, but she always has some bad feelings in her heart. However, after thinking about a few people outside, she comforts herself that it''s OK.

    There was a knock on the door. Ji Feng went to open the door. It was Li Jiping, the old fox.

    Today''s Ji Feng is wearing a dress that shows her figure, which makes her figure more exquisite. Her hair is shawled and her makeup is light. She is full of femininity.

    As soon as he saw Ji Feng, Li Jiping was stunned for two seconds, and the desire in his eyes almost didn''t cover up. However, he quickly turned to the desire in his eyes and calmly closed the door. He looked at Ji Feng with a smile, "did Ji Feng get it?"

    "Well, we have it. Let''s sit down and talk slowly." Ji Feng said excitedly.

    The table is already full of food, "brother Li won''t mind! I came a little early, so I ordered the dishes on my own

    Li Jiping has already seen a bottle of wine on the table, and he says in his heart: great, he''s looking for an excuse to drink Jifeng wine.

    Two people on the mind to sit, Ji Feng will take out a document from the bag to Li Jiping.

    After taking over the document and looking at it, Li Jiping just wanted to laugh three times. He really got it!

    "Ji Feng, you are so serious! Come on, let''s have a drink. "

    Ji Feng pretended to be worried and said, "brother Li, can you bring down Tang Chenxiao now?""Don''t worry! It''s not far from his downfall. "

    "Really? I''m so happy. I''ll give brother Li a drink first. " Picked up the glass, filled two glasses of wine, handed a glass to Li Jiping, two people a touch after a drink.

    This is a precedent. Both of them began to drink each other''s wine.

    Li Jiping took advantage of Ji Feng to go to the bathroom, put the prepared medicine in Ji Feng''s cup.

    In fact, Ji Feng is a thousand cups, and before she came, she had taken the wine medicine in advance. Now she has nothing to do with it, and she is still a little short of something. After Li Jiping admits it, she can return it, and then there is nothing to do with her. But they count on everything, but they don''t count on Li Jiping''s astringency and boldness to give Ji Feng medicine.

    When Ji Feng comes back from the bathroom, they start a new round of wine filling. They don''t know that their cup has been passive.

    Li Jiping also miscalculated Ji Feng''s drinking capacity. When Ji Feng felt a little hot, she didn''t think about it in that way. She also began to feel dizzy. Looking at Li Jiping on the opposite side, she felt that she couldn''t wait.

    So Ji Feng pretended to drink too much and cried and laughed, "brother Li, do you think we will really succeed? Why do I still feel worried? "

    In fact, Li Jiping was a little dizzy, but not to the extent that he showed it. After hearing the words, he said gently, "don''t worry! I''ll do what I promise you! "

    "However, you also work for others. They are pro, and they may not give me the person. If so, what should I do?" Ji Feng is getting hotter and hotter. She has noticed something wrong, but she doesn''t want to give up all her previous work. She wants to work harder.

    Li Jiping squints at Ji Feng because he has a flushed face with wine and medicine. He wants to put a beauty under his body and do whatever he likes. When he hears Ji Feng''s words, maybe it''s the problem of wine. Maybe he wants to show his ability in front of Ji Feng and laughs sarcastically, "Xiao Feng, don''t worry, everything has me! You have to believe what Tang Haoxuan is, he is just a piece of chess for me. When they fight for a fight, then I will not has the final say. Besides, now that I have this document, I just need to give it to our counterpart company, who has promised to help me become president. "

    Ji Feng is a little confused. She feels like she is soaking in hot water. She feels like she has finished the task. She can''t hear Li Jiping''s last words clearly. Subconsciously, she feels that she should leave, so she feels her bag and is ready to leave.

    How could Li Jiping let the fat fly away so easily? He called his driver and asked him to drive to the door and wait. Then, he looked at Ji Feng struggling to leave, supported her and said, "Ji Feng is drunk. It''s OK. Brother Li will take you home."

    Ji Feng knows that the people around her are not right. She tries her best to struggle for a while, but she still doesn''t break free. At this time, she doesn''t know anything. She just feels that her whole body is going to explode.

    Li Jiping went downstairs with Ji Feng in his arms, directly got on the car at the door, and drove to the hotel that had already been set.

    Zhang you, Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping have been waiting anxiously since Ji Feng came into the door of a car at the door of the hotel. Tang Chenxiao has regretted the implementation of the plan at this time, but Ji Feng doesn''t agree and has to continue to complete it. They can''t help her, and they can only wait here.

    Before Ji Feng goes in, they have already said that as long as Zhang you''s mobile phone rings, it proves that something has changed. In this way, they can interrupt the plan and go to save people, but they can''t wait for Ji Feng''s call.

    Zhang you''s heart has been bumping. He always thinks that something will happen today. However, Ji Feng''s phone hasn''t called. He can only restrain his impatience and comfort himself. If the phone doesn''t ring, it''s good to prove that everything is under control.

    Three people wait and wait have been unable to wait, Tang Chenxiao first said: "wait, we go up, whether there is success or not, can''t let Ji Feng into danger."

    Zhang you smelled the speech and looked at Tang Chenxiao gratefully, "Mr. Tang, thank you!"

    Finish saying to prepare to open the car door to get off, he has already opened the door, a leg has already stepped out, he already can''t wait to meet Ji Feng.

    However, a sudden roar scared him to stand in the same place.

    "Come on, close the door, come on! There''s something wrong with Ji Feng! " It turned out that Ren Dongping was bored looking outside, and suddenly found that Li Jiping was in a car with a man in his arms at the door of the hotel. From his figure, it could be seen that it was the person they had been waiting for.

 Chapter 161

    Ren Dongping reacted quickly and felt that something must have happened to Ji Feng, so he didn''t have time to explain anything, so he roared directly. Unexpectedly, Zhang you was so surprised that he stood in the same place and didn''t move.

    But Ren Dongping didn''t come to explain anything. He directly opened the door and got out of the car, pulled Zhang you out of the driver''s seat, and then sat on it by himself. At the same time, Tang Chenxiao had already cooperated with Zhang Youla, who was still in the inner circle, to the back seat, and the car whizzed out.

    Ren Dongping quickened his pace to keep up with the car in front of him. Because of his stupefied efforts, they were a few minutes behind Li Jiping''s car.

    Now he has to do his best not to lose the car in front of him.

    Zhang you finally reacted. He said in a panic, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong with Xiao Feng? "

    Tang Chenxiao looked at him and asked Ren Dongping, "what''s the matter?"

    Ren Dongping in the driver''s seat heard the speech and said quickly: "just now I saw Li Jiping holding Ji Feng on his car. Ji Feng''s state is not right! What should have happened! "

    Zhang you heard that something might have happened to Ji Feng and said hoarsely, "I know!"

    His heart is regret, regret why he didn''t strong stop Ji Feng, regret why he felt uneasy, also didn''t go ahead of time to meet Ji Feng, more regret why he didn''t protect Ji Feng, but, he also understand, at this time no matter how much regret is useless, the only thing he can do is to take Ji Feng seriously before the development of the situation is more serious Bring it back with you.

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know what to say at this time. Maybe he was wrong from the beginning. He shouldn''t let them intervene in this matter. If something happened to Ji Feng, how can he face Zhang you.

    He patted Zhang you on the shoulder and said firmly, "don''t worry, I will give you Ji Feng."

    "Dongping, we must follow closely. We can''t lose them at all costs!" After Tang Chenxiao assured Zhang you, he ordered Ren Dongping.

    "Well, I know. Don''t worry." Ren Dongping couldn''t help thinking about it. He wanted to concentrate on the car in front of him.

    But after a long time, at a traffic light intersection, a car was caught in front of him. Li Jiping''s car passed just before the red light came on. Ren Dongping was forced to stop. Now he was caught between the front and rear cars. He couldn''t move, so he had to stop. He angrily patted the steering wheel, "Damn it! What now? "

    Tang Chenxiao took a look at the surrounding environment, calmly said: "Zhang you, you check what high-end hotels are nearby."

    "Dongping, when the green light comes on, you try your best to catch up and see if you can continue to follow it!" Then he thought of something and asked Zhang you, "does Ji Feng''s mobile phone have a positioning system on?"

    Zhang you, who is looking for a hotel nearby, said bitterly, "I don''t know! I don''t think so. "

    At this time, Ren Dongping said: "what else do you check? Ask me about hotels! I just took a look around here. There''s a good hotel not far from here. Do you want to gamble

    "Yes." Zhang you said without hesitation that he could only live and die.

    "What are you talking about? Drive quickly!" This is Tang Chenxiao''s impatient return.

    At this time, the street light is on. After the car starts to move in front of him, Nintendo Ping immediately hits the steering wheel, overtakes it, and drives towards the hotel in his mind against the clock. He has only been there once, because the person he went with at that time is no other than Lin Zhenzhen. Therefore, he is still a bit impressed. Thinking of Lin Zhenzhen, he feels a bit blocked in his heart I heard that she has found a new boyfriend.

    Do not want to think more, there is no time for him to think more, the first thing is to rescue Ji Feng.

    When the car arrived at its destination, it didn''t care about anything. It got off and entered the hotel hall.

    Just see, Li Jiping into the elevator figure, Zhang you and Tang Chenxiao ran in the past, but it was too late, Zhang you angrily hit the elevator door, Tang Chenxiao is staring at the elevator floor.

    Ren Dongping took a look and walked towards the front desk.

    Fortunately, another elevator is about to come down, holding Zhang you who can''t wait to take the stairs. Tang Chenxiao calmly said, "do you know what floor it is? Which room? "

    Zhang you was as restless as an ant on a hot pot, but Tang Chenxiao''s words made him understand that no matter how anxious he was.

    The elevator finally came down, and they entered the elevator as soon as possible. At this time, Ren Dongping had already started the relationship. He found the room number with both hard and soft methods. He ran to the elevator as fast as he could. As soon as he saw that the door was about to close, he yelled: "wait a minute, I found it!"

    Tang Chenxiao reaction quickly pressed the key to open the door, Ren Dongping finally catch up, three people take the elevator up and go.

    Li Jiping, on the other side, has entered the room. He is so elated that he looks at Ji Feng on the bed and does not hide his desire in his eyes.

    "Little beauty Ji Feng? Ha ha ha, you will be mine at last. Don''t worry, I will love you very much! "Then I can''t wait to take off my clothes

    "you... You are.. Dead pervert! Give me.. Give me... Go away Staggering stand up, Ji Feng want to escape here

    "where is little beauty going? You have the ability to run! I''ll see how you run! " As soon as the voice fell, Ji Feng fell to the ground uncontrollably, which greatly amused Li Jiping. His face was full of folds, laughing and trembling. How disgusting it was

    "just enjoy your love! Coax Ye happy, maybe when I get Tang''s, can also seal you a president secretary to do

    "to be you... My spring... Autumn dream.. Go ahead! I... 1бв 1.. Sure. I''ll sue you.. Strong base.. Let you sit.. a lifetime.. Prison "Huhu" panting, exhausted all the strength, Ji Feng biting his tongue, make himself sober

    "how? Crying? Ha ha ha ha.. Are you scared? As long as you serve me well, you will enjoy endless splendor in the future Li Jiping saw Ji Feng''s tears, and he was even more excited. But before he finished what he said, the door was kicked open

    it was Tang Chenxiao, Zhang you and Ren Dongping who arrived at this critical moment. As soon as the door opened, they saw the scene inside the house

    "here you are.. I have.. I''ve lost it Even if Ji Feng wails, it''s not so loud, because she finds that at this time the medicine starts to attack again. She says it intermittently in Zhang you''s arms, and the relaxed Ji Feng is controlled by the medicine

    "hot.".. It''s so hot Ji Feng''s breath is burning to scald Zhang you''s chest. His face changes and he says to Tang Chenxiao quickly: "president, Xiao Feng is not right. Let''s go first!"

    without Tang Chenxiao''s consent, he was ready to go out with Ji Feng in his arms. When he passed Ren Dongping, he gave Zhang you a card and said vaguely, "this is the room card. It''s on this floor. Don''t thank me too much!"

    he tried to pretend to be calm. When Zhang you was talking to them, he wanted to get up secretly, find a phone in his clothes on the ground and call someone to come. But Tang Chenxiao, who had been paying attention to his movements, kicked his phone away

 Chapter 162

    Li Jiping was shocked by this kick. However, he is also a man who has seen the world. Just now, he was just a little guilty and shocked, which made him forget his propriety. Tang Chenxiao''s kick woke him up.

    Calmly picked up the clothes, slowly put them on, he first began to challenge: "I don''t know how to say that Mr. Tang so violently broke into my place? If I call the police to come here now and say that there are illegal immigrants, do you think there will be Mr. Tang''s figure in the headlines tomorrow, such as Mr. Tang''s illegal immigrants? "

    Tang Chenxiao just came in and saw that scene. He was wandering all the time. In his mind, he didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if he came a step later? He didn''t expect Li Jiping to be so shameless!

    Looking at Li Jiping as if he were still pretending to be innocent, Tang Chenxiao said: "good! Do you want me to dial 110 for Li Dong? It''s just right for me to see how the state deals with a strong criminal? What about me? At most, it''s a brave man for a just cause! "

    "A strong criminal? Who saw it? Where''s the evidence? Don''t talk without proof. I''ll sue you for slander! But you just broke into the scene, I guess the door of the surveillance has been photographed, right When Li Jiping heard Tang Chenxiao''s words, his pupils shrank for a moment, and then he got up again as if nothing had happened. As long as he didn''t admit his death and there was no evidence, what could he do.

    Shocked by his shamelessness, Ren Dongping felt itchy. He looked at Tang Chenxiao and asked for advice without sincerity: "there are more shameless people than me. This is not allowed. I''ll teach him how to be a man first!"

    Li Jiping didn''t expect that Ren Dongping didn''t play the cards according to the common sense. He didn''t dodge, so he got a hard punch. If the punch went on, his mouth would bleed.

    Next came the more intensive style of boxing. Li Jiping, a big fighter, had no power to fight back. He could only hide and hide in disorder and yell: "do you have any royal skills! Tang Chenxiao, stop him! Or I''ll have my lawyer sue you for assault! I''m going to sue you for going to jail

    Tang Chenxiao, who had the heart to let Ren Dongping stop first, smelled the speech, and Shi Shiran found a place to sit down and said softly, "what do you say? I didn''t hear that! Dongping, be careful, don''t kill me! "

    Li Jiping, who has become a pig, almost lost his breath when hearing the speech. He continued to threaten: "Tang Chenxiao, I warn you, now you let me go, I won''t care with you, otherwise, I won''t let you go. When haoxuan is on the top, even if you cry and beg me, I won''t let you go!"

    Holding his cheek in his hand, Tang Chenxiao leisurely witnessed this one-sided beating. Hearing Li Jiping''s words, he said to Ren Dongping: "Dongping, I''ve changed my mind. Just take a breath, or if I''m killed, it''s OK. You just beat me at ease! What can I do for you? "

    "Good! Anyway, it''s a disaster to keep such scum! " Ren Dongping said with cooperation.

    Li Jiping saw that the threat failed, and Tang Chenxiao even wanted to kill him. He still knew Tang Chenxiao. If he was really annoyed, he could do everything. No, it''s still important to protect his life! As the saying goes, a hero does not suffer from immediate losses. When he is relieved, he will slowly clean up Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping. This revenge is not a gentleman!

    Therefore, Li Jiping quickly cried his father and mother and said, "Tang Chenxiao, grandfather Tang, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Don''t let him fight again. Another fight will kill you!"

    Hearing Li Jiping''s plea for mercy, Tang Chenxiao chuckled and said slowly, "Li Dong, are you begging the wrong person? I didn''t do it, and I can''t control Dongping! He! But very willful

    Li Jiping secretly hated him, but now his life is still important, dignity or something. When he killed them in the future, who would know, "grandfather Ren, I''m wrong, please forgive me! I really dare not! Please

    Hearing his plea for mercy, Ren Dongping was almost angry. He was just a little tired. The old man''s life is still terrible!

    "Well, since you call me grandfather, I''ll let your grandson go once!" With a sneer, Ren Dongping held his hand, moved his wrist, and said shamelessly, "Alas! I''m old. I''m tired before I fight for a while! "

    Li Jiping, with a pig''s head on his head, dares to be angry and speak up. How miserable he is now! I don''t know who he is even if his mother is still alive.

    "Oh! Li Dong, I''m so sorry. I didn''t see one of them. Dongping beat you like this. Don''t worry. Next time I will teach him a lesson. Be gentle with the old people! " As if to see Li Jiping''s appearance, Tang Chenxiao apologized without admitting.

    "Ha ha.. No, no, if it''s OK, I''ll go first! " Bear the hatred, Li Jiping has to cooperate with the acting on the surface. How ever did he receive such treatment? Wait, he will redouble his revenge. Unfortunately, Tang Chenxiao can''t think of what he can think of?

    Looking at the hatred in Li Jiping''s eyes, Tang Chenxiao also understood what he was thinking and wanted to go? It''s not that easy!

    "Li Dong, what are you panicking about? I still have something to say! ""You say it Li Jiping knew that it was not so easy, he said with a gnash of teeth.

    "How can I go in vain since I have come here at last? How do you decide to compensate my subordinates? I think this is very important! " Ignoring Li Jiping''s hatred, Tang Chenxiao still said leisurely.

    It turned out that this was the problem. Li Jiping put down his heart and said, "how much does Mr. Tang want? Give me a word. I''m still in a hurry to go home and have something to do!"

    "Li Dong is so cheerful! In that case, I''m not at all polite. " Said, Tang Chenxiao momentum changed, "I want all the shares in your hands!"

    "Wishful thinking! I won''t agree! " Smell speech of Li Jiping angry retort way, originally Tang Chenxiao has been making this idea.

    Looking at him coldly, Tang Chenxiao sent out a terrible breath: "I just informed you, I didn''t listen to your opinions! If you agree, you have to agree. If you don''t agree, you have to agree! "

    "Well, I see how you can get it without my signature!" Li Jiping said that he would not let go of anything. If he handed over the shares, he would have nothing.

    "Yes? If I give the media what you have done tonight, I think the major pages tomorrow will be the headlines of Dong Li! Also, since you want to go to jail, I have nothing to say! What''s more, do you want to see the fake accounts you''ve done in recent years? "

    Li Jiping was shocked all over. It seems that Tang Chenxiao is well prepared today. Don''t be out of proportion. Don''t admit it!

    "Do you think I was scared? I tell you, no evidence, no words, see who will believe you

    "Li Dong, do you really think I would tell you so much without evidence? In that case, I''ll make your death more painful and faster! Dongping, show him! " Tang Chenxiao saw that Li Jiping was still dying, and motioned Ren Dongping to show him what Ji Feng had got.

    Lifting up what he had been holding, Ren Dongping gloated and said, "do you know what this is? This is a tiny pinhole camera! "

    Then he took out a bag of documents and fell in front of Li Jiping.

    Looking at what Ren Dongping had in his hand, Li Jiping had some impression that it was like a brooch that Ji Feng had pinned to him today. At that time, he also cared about it, but he didn''t expect that it would become important evidence, "this dead woman, dare to break my business!"

    After scolding, he picked up the documents on the ground and turned them up. He wanted to see what evidence Tang Chenxiao had!

    Who knows, a look, on the silly, even all of his company with the opponent''s joint photos!

    Li Jiping only felt cold all over. He knew that he was finished, but when he thought of Tang haoxuan, he lit up hope again. "Even so, don''t be too proud. Haoxuan won''t look at me being bullied like this!"

    "Tang haoxuan? My good nephew? Li Dong, you are so selfish. You can''t help looking at yourself too much. If I send all the things in today''s camera and the evidence of your collusion with outsiders to his desk, he will kill you if it''s not my turn! I forgot to tell you that the first thing the Tang family should abide by is not to collude with outsiders to harm the Tang family! And you have made a taboo After listening to his words, Li Jiping sat on the ground and said nothing.

    Tang Chenxiao continued: "if you are smart enough, you will give me your shares."

    "So, Ji Feng is a bureau you set up, right? The document she gave me about the new product is also fake? "

    Sitting for a moment, Li Jiping seemed to be a few years old. He looked at Tang Chenxiao and said, "OK, I''ll give you the shares, but I have one last condition! If you don''t agree, I won''t sign even if I die. "

    Frowned, Tang Chenxiao said: "OK, you say!"

    "I want the evidence in your hand. I don''t want to go to jail!"

    "Yes, but I want to keep a copy to prevent you from coming out to be a demon in the future!" Ponder for a while, standing on the overall situation, Tang Chenxiao agreed with Li Jiping, for Ji Feng, he can only try to use other ways to compensate.

    "No, who knows if you will threaten me with what you have in your hands in the future." Li Jiping was not a fool either. He immediately thought of the possibility.

    Tang Chenxiao''s patience had almost run out. He said with a cold face, "Li Jiping, do you think you have any qualifications to make terms with me? Don''t test my patience. As long as you don''t make trouble with me in the future, I guarantee that this video will always be kept secret. Otherwise, you should be clear about the consequences. "

    At this point, Li Jiping completely defeated, his face pale said: "OK, I promise you."

    "You are wise! Tomorrow someone will come and ask you to sign With that, he no longer cares about Li Jiping. Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping left here one after another.

 Chapter 163

    After coming out of the hotel, Tang Chenxiao raised his hand and looked at the time. Unexpectedly, it was more than 12 p.m. and the streets were empty. Ren Dongping covered his mouth and yawned listlessly: "I''m so sleepy. If it''s OK, I''ll withdraw!"

    "How do you go? Shall I see you off? " Tonight''s reception is still good, can only be said to be crooked! Better than expected.

    After waving his hand, Ren Dongping refused, "no, I''m alone. Just find a place to sleep. You''d better go home early to accompany your sister-in-law."

    With that, he stopped a taxi. After getting on, he rolled down the window and said goodbye to Tang Chenxiao. The taxi disappeared into the night.

    After watching Ren Dongping leave, Tang Chenxiao drives home by himself. As for Zhang you and Ji Feng, they are probably busy. Let''s talk about it tomorrow!

    As soon as he got home, he saw the warm light in the villa reflected through the window. Tang Chenxiao''s heart was in a mess. In such a late night, if someone didn''t feel like the person concerned, others would never understand.

    In recent days, Tang Chenxiao came back late, maybe the company is busy! Cheng an didn''t ask much, just waiting for him to come back every night, but tonight, Cheng an waited and waited, never waiting for anyone to come back. She wanted to disturb someone again, so she watched TV on the sofa to pass the time. Aunt Li had been sent to bed by her, and the old man''s energy was limited.

    When Cheng an fell asleep, he didn''t know. When Tang Chenxiao came into the house, he saw Cheng an sleeping on the sofa. Her posture was very awkward. He didn''t know how she fell asleep in this posture.

    Tang Chenxiao turns off the TV first, and the people on the sofa turn over and continue to sleep. He gently walks to Cheng an. Tang Chenxiao reaches out his hand and plans to take Cheng an back to his room to sleep. Unexpectedly, as soon as he meets her, the sleeping people slowly open their eyes.

    Rubbing his eyes, Cheng an saw that the man in front of him was Tang Chenxiao, who came back late. "Are you back? Why is it so late today? "

    "Something''s delayed. Don''t wait for me in the future. Go to bed early!" Looking at Cheng an with a soft complexion, Tang Chenxiao feels that all the fatigue is worth it.

    With a smile, Cheng an replied, "good."

    As for whether it can be done or not, let''s talk about it then!

    When they are ready to go upstairs to sleep, an untimely tummy "grunt" sounds. Cheng an looks at a serious person around him suspiciously. He''s not sure. Shouldn''t he be his own?

    "Didn''t you eat in the evening?"

    "Well, today''s situation is a bit special."

    He pulled Tang Chenxiao back to the sofa and sat down, "you wait, I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you. Although it may not be very delicious, it''s better than starvation."

    Cheng an went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, found the ingredients, and began to make them. She always felt that Tang Chenxiao today was a little too talkative. However, it seemed that Tang Chenxiao had returned to the silent time since the last quarrel between the two. She didn''t know whether this change was good or bad. She put aside all these distractions for the time being, and Cheng an only devoted herself to cooking.

    When he comes out with his face, Cheng an sees Tang Chenxiao leaning on the sofa with his eyes closed. He doesn''t know whether he is asleep or thinking about something.

    Putting the noodles on the dining table, Cheng an whispered: "Tang Chenxiao? Tang Chenxiao

    "Well, what''s the matter?" Someone called opens his eyes and looks at Cheng an who hesitates in front of him.

    "It''s OK. The noodles are ready. Eat them first and then sleep."

    "Good." When he gets up and sits down at the table, Tang Chenxiao begins to eat noodles. Cheng An''s cooking is as bad as ever, but at this moment, Tang Chenxiao doesn''t dislike it as before. He feels that he has eaten the best noodles in the world.

    Tang Chenxiao is elegant even when he eats noodles. He eats noodles in silence. Cheng Anmu stares at him. Has he been hungry for several days?

    Then he asked uncertainly, "are you full? Would you like another bowl? "

    "No, Ann. Don''t be busy." Tang Chenxiao then got up and sent the bowl back to the kitchen.

    When he came out, he saw Cheng an sitting in the original position, holding his chin, thinking about something.

    So Tang Chenxiao is not in a hurry to go to bed and sits opposite Cheng an.

    After hesitating for a while, Cheng an still asked, "what are you doing today? There''s always something wrong with it. "

    After looking at her and thinking about it for a while, Tang Chenxiao carefully told Cheng an what happened tonight. He never deliberately kept Cheng An''s secret about these things. As long as she wanted to know, he would tell her.

    After hearing this, Cheng An is silent. She should be happy for Tang Chenxiao, but she can''t laugh.

    She can''t imagine, if Ren Dongping didn''t find the change at that time, and then quickly followed up, what was the end of waiting for Ji Feng, although he didn''t know much about Ji Feng, but Cheng an can imagine, with Ji Feng''s character, if he suffered such a thing, he would want to die! What''s more, she just found the other half of her life."I''ll finish early tomorrow and have a look at Ji Feng! After all, we''re just friends. "

    "You can help me to have a look. By the way, I''ll make it up to her in other ways to see what she wants." Tang Chenxiao thinks that Cheng An''s words may be better.

    "Well, I know. It''s getting late. Let''s go to bed! You have to go to work tomorrow morning! " Nodded a head, Cheng an expresses to know.

    Tang Chenxiao was silent for a moment, and then asked softly, "Ann, do you blame me?"

    After a pause, Cheng An said, "if you want to say that I don''t mind at all, it''s impossible, but no matter how you say it, I''d better stand on your side. Well, don''t think too much, go to bed first!"

    "Good." Without saying anything more, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an went back to their bedroom.

    Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an are different dreams in the same bed. Maybe Tang Chenxiao is really tired, maybe he is pretending to sleep. He doesn''t breathe well when he lies in bed.

    Cheng an can''t sleep. She thinks about Tang Chenxiao''s words when she was at Cheng''s last time. She also thinks about Ji Feng. Although she knows Tang Chenxiao can''t be blamed, she still feels uncomfortable. She doesn''t know whether she is for herself or Ji Feng.

    All the time, Hu Si thought about it in the early morning. Cheng an couldn''t help sleeping. When she opened her eyes again, it was already bright. Looking at the time, it was already ten o''clock in the morning.

    "No, it''s too late to sleep at this time!" Annoyed, she thought of what she was going to do today. She quickly got up and dressed. When she got downstairs, she couldn''t take care of eating. Cheng an ran to the door and was stopped by Aunt Li.

    "Ann, what are you doing in a hurry? Eat first

    Know not to eat, Aunt Li will not agree, Cheng an in a hurry to eat, quickly out of the door.

    On the way to LAN''s home, she took out her mobile phone and looked at it. There were two missed calls. When she opened it, it was lanmo''s. after calling back, she said apologetically, "sorry, lanmo! I overslept this morning. "

    "It''s OK, Ann. Don''t panic. It''s OK to take your time." Ramo''s voice is still so elegant.

    "Well, I see. I''ll be there in a minute. I''ll hang up first." Calmed the anxiety in the heart for a while, Cheng an hung up the phone.

    Then, he takes out the phone and dials Ji Feng''s phone. After a few rings, no one answers. Thinking of what Tang Chenxiao said last night, Cheng an blushes. It seems that he hasn''t woken up yet! I''d better wait until class is over.

    After arriving at LAN''s home, Cheng an began a normal day of class.

    After Tang Chenxiao arrived at the company in the morning, he was surprised to find that Zhang you had arrived early.

    "You are not at home with Ji Feng today. Why did you come to the company again?"

    "Ah? I thought I had to work normally without asking for leave! So I''ll go back now? " Zhang you scratched his head and said with embarrassment.

    Tang Chenxiao speechless looking at this fool, "come first and talk about it!"

    After entering the door of the office, Tang Chenxiao finished the work and said to Zhang you, who stood looking forward to him: "anyway, they all came. In this way, you can help me go to Li Jiping''s house and ask him to sign the share transfer contract. Then you can get off work and give it to other people. I''m not sure."

    "OK, I''ll go right away!" A face of joy, Zhang you turned to go out.

    "Wait a minute!" Stop someone in high spirits.

    Zhang you turns his head to look at Tang Chenxiao doubtfully, "is there anything else for Mr. Tang?"

    "No, just ask how Ji Feng is. You can tell her to take a few more days off. She doesn''t have to worry about the company. Come back when she wants to come to work." Tang Chenxiao looks at Zhang you apologetically and says seriously.

    "Well, I know. The president can rest assured that Xiao Feng is very strong." With that, Zhang you can''t wait to go out of the door and do what Tang Chenxiao told him. He wants to go back to pick up Ji Feng as soon as possible. I don''t know if he hurt her last night. Ji Feng didn''t wake up when he left this morning! I just finished my work and picked her up.

    On the other hand, as soon as Tang haoxuan woke up in the morning, he received a big "surprise", which may also be said to be a shock.

    Li Jiping called him early in the morning and told him that he was going to retire and that he couldn''t help him any more. Let him take care of himself.

    No matter how he inquired, Li Jiping did not say why.

    Angry Tang haoxuan fell on the phone, yesterday was still good, I don''t know what happened in the night, how can suddenly take the blame and resign, go home to provide for the aged!

    Think about it, always feel that things are wrong, Tang haoxuan face iron green to Shen Ping made a phone call, see if she has any news.

    The result is also disappointed, Shen Ping is also very surprised after listening, but also repeatedly asked what happened, Tang haoxuan impatiently hung up the phone, damn, he would call her if he wanted to know?

 Chapter 164

    After sitting for a while with a gloomy face, Tang haoxuan cleans up and prepares to go to the company. His intuition tells him that this matter has something to do with his good uncle Tang Chenxiao.

    To the company, Tang haoxuan elevator all the way up to Tang Chenxiao''s office, outside the secretary looked at him angry, bad look, startled, flurried to stop him.

    "Mr. Tang, what can I do for you? I''ll tell the president first to see if he can see you. "

    Tang haoxuan looks at the woman who doesn''t know what to do. If she looks good in the past, maybe it will give her face. But now, she dares not to stop him. It''s really boring!

    "Get out of here, I don''t want to hit women! You''re not in charge of my business! "

    The Secretary trembled for a moment, still stood firm and did not give way: "no, I won''t let you in without permission!"

    "Another dog of Tang Chenxiao, do you think you can stop me? Since you don''t know what''s good, don''t blame me for being rude. " Stupid people really everywhere, Tang haoxuan has no patience.

    The door of the office snapped open, and Ren Dongping''s figure appeared in front of them.

    "What''s the matter? Young master Tang was so angry early in the morning. Did he take gun medicine? It''s rude to treat such a beautiful girl. I don''t feel pity for her Pick an eyebrow, Ren Dongping said with a smile.

    "Who should I be? Isn''t this Mr. Ren? You said that if you don''t inherit a good Ren family and come to work for the Tang family, your head will be broken! I advise you to take less part in other people''s affairs in the future! " A smile, Tang haoxuan not to be outdone way back.

    Ren Dongping shrugged his shoulders, but he was not angry. He said with a smile, "it''s hard to buy a thousand gold. I''m happy! Your uncle let you in! "

    After that, he gently said to the brave little secretary, "you''ve done a good job. I''ll ask the president to give you a raise. There''s nothing for you here. Go and do it!"

    Who is Ren Dongping? That''s a master among flowers. There is no failure in dealing with women. The little girl was immediately blushed and said, "thank you!"

    Then shyly turned and ran, Ren Dongping did not care about the smile, toward the direction of the elevator.

    Tang haoxuan coldly looked at the scene in front of him and said: "Mr. Ren really loves each other. Be careful to capsize in the sewer!"

    The voice from behind made Ren Dongping stop for a while, and then he continued to walk slowly, "thank you for your concern. You''d better take care of your own affairs first!"

    Hum a, Tang haoxuan entered Tang Chenxiao''s office.

    I saw that his good uncle didn''t even hear the sound of the door. His respect for his work made him angry again.

    "What did you do about Li Jiping?" Straight to the point, the tone is not good said.

    "Have you fed the dog all your manners? Talk to me like this? " Tang Chenxiao''s cold voice reverberated in the spacious office without looking at someone.

    Angry Tang haoxuan steps heavily, vigorously sitting in the opposite of Tang Chenxiao, "then excuse me, Mr. Tang, what happened to Li Dong?"

    Finally the almsgiving raised his head and looked at Tang haoxuan with no expression: "is that what you asked me? Isn''t he your loyal supporter? Why don''t you just ask him? "

    "If he is willing to say it, I don''t want to come to you! I don''t know what kind of means you used. If you understand that he is a senior member of the company, aren''t you afraid of other people''s coldness? " Looking at Tang Chenxiao''s paralyzed face, Tang haoxuan feels disgusted. Since he was a child, he mostly looks like this ghost, and then criticizes him with righteous words.

    Smell speech Tang Chen Xiao took out a thing from the drawer and handed it to the person opposite.

    The result of doubt, Tang haoxuan looked, is a small player.

    After pressing the key, Li Jiping''s old and proud voice came out. The more he listened, the more ugly Tang haoxuan''s face became. Finally, it was as black as the bottom of the pot.

    This is for Tang Chenxiao when Ren Dongping just came here. He thinks it may be used today. The clip is what Li Jiping said last night. Although it is not complete, the key is in it.

    Content is very few, Tang Chenxiao quietly looked at Tang haoxuan, after listening to it in a rage, it hit the ground.

    "It''s fake. You must have faked it." Tang haoxuan although in the heart already believed 80%, but on the mouth is not reconciled.

    "Whether it''s true or not, you should be very clear in your heart. I don''t have time to forge these things. It''s because you don''t know people clearly. No wonder others. Tomorrow I will hold a general meeting of shareholders to release this matter. If there is nothing else, you can go back to work." Looking at Tang haoxuan''s self deception, Tang Chenxiao is too lazy to tell him anything.

    "Well, you''re tough. We''ll see!" With a sneer, Tang haoxuan turned his head out of the office.

    After waiting for him to leave, Tang Chenxiao kneaded his temples, and then continued to work.After leaving the office, Tang haoxuan didn''t return to the job he was supposed to work in. Instead, he went to the Tang family mansion. Recently, it seems that the place where Cheng An''s mother left her villa is going to be put up for public auction. It was originally promised to him before Mr. Tang left. Now that Mr. Tang has passed away, he can''t guarantee that Tang Chenxiao will keep his promise, After thinking about it, it''s better to take Tang Ji Nian''s words

    besides, after class, Cheng An said goodbye to LAN miaoran, took out her mobile phone and found that Ji Feng had already called her back. Maybe she was in class at that time and was silent, so she didn''t receive it

    while Ji Feng is blushing, Zhang you''s phone calls in and calmly answers the phone, and the concerned words of the people on the other side come into his ears

    "well, just woke up, where are you now?" Jifeng heart sweet burst, in fact, she should also thank Li Jiping, this let her and Zhang you relationship closer

    "I''ll be right where you are now. Wait for me. By the way, are you hungry? Shall I go and buy you something? "

    "no, we''ll go home later and you can cook it for me!" Ji Feng wants to go home as soon as possible. At this moment, she misses Zhang you''s nest

    bearing the pain of her body, Ji Feng slowly moved to the bedside, relieved her breath, and then continued to put on her clothes. Now she feels that her body is no longer her own, and it''s hard to control it

    when she finally got dressed, she was in a cold sweat, and the door of the room had been opened

    when Zhang you left in the morning, he wanted to ask Tang Chenxiao for a leave today and then come back to accompany Ji Feng, so he went to the front desk to renew the fee in the morning, because he was not sure when Ji Feng would get up

    with the sound of anxious footsteps, Zhang you''s figure appears in front of Ji Feng. Seeing that this is Zhang you, Ji Feng is still a little shy and embarrassed. What a shame she looks like now

    "turn around first, I''m not ready yet!"

    "don''t you think I''m ugly now?"

    hearing the question, Zhang you smiles, then looks at her tenderly: "I don''t think my little maple is beautiful all the time!"

    "OK, it''s up to you."

    after checking out, they go back to Xiaowo together. As soon as they get home, Zhang you keeps pressing Ji Feng on the bed. Even her request to take a bath is rejected, and then they rush to cook for Ji Feng. Just on the way, Zhang you hears Ji Feng''s "Gugu" protest

    when Cheng an comes, Ji Feng has already eaten under the service of Zhang you, and he also strongly requests to take a bath. Although he didn''t do it himself, he is still a little clean

    so when Cheng an sees Ji Feng, she doesn''t feel any different from usual except that she is weak

 Chapter 165

    Cheng an looks at the smiling Ji Feng, some don''t know how to open their mouth

    "it''s estimated that you''re out of the game. Who makes me love him so crazy? You''re late, please be early in the next life!" Ji Feng put out his hand and said with a smile: "unexpectedly, I''m still very popular!"

    the atmosphere between the two people is a fusion

    he always smiles on his face. After Cheng an finishes, Ji Feng picks his eyebrows and says unkindly, "really? Agree to everything? "

    "well, in that case, I''m not polite. Please help me to report back to Mr. Tang and say thank you for his kindness. I''ll take his lovely wife."

    "you want me? But we are all women! Besides, didn''t you say there was Zhang you? Is it hard for you or for both men and women? " Cheng Anping''s shrewdness doesn''t know where to go. Maybe Ji Feng''s serious appearance has confused her, which makes her think that''s what Ji Feng means

    after Ji Feng finally stops laughing, he finds Cheng an looking at her helplessly

    "good! Sister Cheng an doesn''t procrastinate either. After hearing this, he agrees directly and changes his name. Anyway, Ji Feng is bigger than himself and has an elder sister in his favor. It''s good to think about it

    it''s Ji Feng''s turn to be in a daze. I agree. Isn''t it too fast

    "what, sister, do you regret it? But even if you regret it, it''s too late. Anyway, I''ve changed my tongue. " Cheng An has some rogue ways of coquetry

    now, I finally have a sister, who is still her favorite. I''m so happy that I don''t know what to do

    "no, xiao''an, don''t think about it. I''m so happy. Well, from now on, you''re my sister. Don''t worry. Who dares to bully you in the future, I''ll help you bully back!"

    "well, I''ll tell you who is bullying me in the future." Cheng an nodded heavily

    "don''t leave for a while. Let''s have dinner together in the evening. It''s just a ceremony to recognize one''s parents!" Ji Feng said that he could do it. He called Zhang you who was still wandering outside with his mobile phone and asked him to buy some dishes later. In the evening, she would cook in person

    but his refusal can''t support Ji Feng''s excited mood at the moment. What''s the pain of her body? It can''t support her excited mood of having a sister<

    Zhang you hurriedly bought a lot of vegetables as required. He wanted to go home to see if Xiaofeng was stimulated. As a result, when he got home, he opened the door and found that the two people in the house were still talking and laughing, and the atmosphere was not as warm as he imagined.The two people who are talking stop when they see Zhang you. Cheng an shouts, "brother-in-law, you''re back."

    Then he got up to pick up what he was carrying.

    Startled, Zhang you almost fell to the ground and waved his hand: "Madam President, you can''t shout. If the president hears you, what will it look like?"

    Wipe the sweat, Zhang you heart sad: who can tell him, this left a little while, what happened? Why is it so weird.

    Cheng An is amused by Zhang you''s face. Ji Feng looks at Zhang you''s frightened appearance, but he is angry and funny: "xiao''an calls your brother-in-law, you can''t promise, what''s the ghost like now!"

    "Ah?" Zhang you still can''t respond. Cheng an kindly explains to him.

    After listening to the explanation, Zhang you breathed heavily from his chest. It turned out to be like this.

    "In that case, this meal should be eaten. I just don''t know if the president knows about it."

    "Brother in law, don''t worry. Chen Xiao will come here in a moment." Cheng Angang just took advantage of the gap to call Tang Chenxiao. Her original intention was to tell him that she didn''t have to wait for her to have dinner. After Tang Chenxiao asked why, she even wanted to come over to have dinner. After thinking about it, it''s nothing. They are all acquaintances. She just changed her name and agreed.

    This scared Zhang you again. What? The president is coming, my God, what''s the matter!

    "Is there anything else you want to tell me? I''m scared again and again. I''m afraid I''ll live two years less. "

    Cheng an and Ji Feng look at him funny, Cheng An said: "brother-in-law, the company is the company, home is home, after Chenxiao still have to ask you brother-in-law! As for you, just promise generously. If you need anything, just tell him. "

    Ji Feng also said with a smile: "no, if Tang Chenxiao dares to bully you again in the company, let xiao''an take revenge for you!"

    "Well, yes, if there''s anything you can''t say, just tell me, I''ll help you bully me back." Cheng an nods and answers.

    Now that it''s a foregone conclusion, Zhang you doesn''t say anything more, but he still can''t believe how his boss became his brother-in-law as soon as he left. He doesn''t dare to let Tang always call him brother-in-law. The thought of Tang Chenxiao calling him brother-in-law without expression makes him very scared.

    The three people who have nothing to do begin to prepare dinner. Of course, it''s Zhang you who basically does it. Ji Feng directs Cheng An, the killer of the kitchen, just have a look.

    Ji Feng vowed: "xiao''an, you can eat more in a moment. My craft is not what ordinary people can eat."

    "Well, I''ll eat more later to see which one of you and Chenxiao is delicious."

    "He can cook?" Ji Feng is not calm. She can''t imagine that people like Tang Chenxiao can even cook. This should be the most frightening thing she heard about this year.

    Cheng An''s face normal said: "yes, we two together, basically he cooks, don''t say, he does quite delicious."

    Ji Feng believes that Tang Chenxiao really loves Cheng an. The man who is willing to wash his hands and make soup for you will not be too bad. She is very happy for Cheng an.

    "An an, the president is still good for you. You must live happily. My sister wishes you well!"

    "Well, I know elder sister, don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety in my heart." Cheng An is very happy to receive the blessing from her relatives. She and Tang Chenxiao will be able to live forever. Cheng An is so confident at this moment.

    When the meal is ready, Tang Chenxiao just enters the door. Zhang you goes to open the door. When he sees Tang Chenxiao''s ascetic face, he thinks that he has become the man''s brother-in-law in name, so he doesn''t know how to face him, so he even lowers his head when he opens the door.

    When Tang Chenxiao saw Zhang you''s reaction, he probably understood what was going on. He didn''t say much, so he entered the door.

    Zhang you''s rented place is not big. Now there are four people standing in the room, which makes the space more crowded. Zhang you is at a loss to greet Tang Chenxiao to sit down. Seeing his embarrassment, Ji Feng turns his eyes and says, "ah you, whatever you ask him to do, it''s all his own. Just do it at will."

    Ji Feng is never afraid of Tang Chenxiao. She only has admiration for this man, so she will be loyal to him. In the past, she dared to compete with Tang Chenxiao. Let alone now that she has Cheng An''s relationship, she is more relaxed. At the moment, in her eyes, Tang Chenxiao is just her sister''s man, that''s all.

 Chapter 166

    After hearing Ji Feng''s words, Tang Chenxiao also said: "Zhang you, Ji Feng is right. You don''t have to be nervous. It''s time to get off work. It''s all your own. You don''t have to greet me. Sit down and have dinner!"

    besides, Tang haoxuan went all the way back to the old house of the Tang family and went straight to the study. In front of Tang Jinian, Tang haoxuan still didn''t dare to be so presumptuous. He didn''t push the door until the people inside allowed him

    Tang Jinian is practicing calligraphy and writing. When he looks up and sees Tang haoxuan, he is a little surprised. If nothing happens, Tang Chenxiao and Tang haoxuan will not come back

    "well, you are not at home. I just practice calligraphy to pass the time when I have nothing to do. Why do you come back to see me when I have time today? If you have anything, just say it! " Tang Ji Nian didn''t say that he didn''t want to go to the three treasures hall, but he didn''t know what he wanted to do

    he stopped his pen and took no time to pack up his things. When Tang haoxuan saw it, he reached out to help and was stopped. "You are so careless. I dare not ask you to help me. Why can''t I believe you will come back to see me so kind? If I remember correctly, it seems that today is not a rest day. Did you tell your uncle when you skip work?"

    Tang Jinian has sorted out his time and sat down in his chair

    it''s OK not to mention this, but Tang haoxuan gets angry when he mentions it

    "hum, you still talk! Grandfather, do you know? Uncle Li has retired. "

    "really? There must be a reason for that. Now that I''ve handed over the company''s affairs to Chen Xiao, I won''t interfere in other affairs. " After a short period of surprise, Tang Jinian is not surprised. He is still very relieved of Tang Chenxiao. Besides, Li Jiping has also heard about him. Since his father left, the elders of those companies are all ready to move. I think Tang Chenxiao''s situation in the company is also very difficult. Now that some people are moved, It must be something they did that Chen Xiao couldn''t bear

    Tang haoxuan knew it would be like this. However, the main purpose of his coming here today is not to complain. Of course, if Tang Chenxiao could be stumbling by this, he would be happy for the sake of nothing, and he would not be angry

    "grandfather is right, Uncle Li deserves it!" Tang haoxuan, who caters to Li Jiping, doesn''t have any false feelings. Now he wants to rush to Li Jiping''s eyes and peel and stew him. He dares to count him. Does he really think he is easy to talk? However, I''m not in a hurry now. I have time to settle accounts with him

    "that''s because I was hoodwinked before. I thought that he was dedicated to the company and the elder of the company. It''s good to learn something from him. You don''t know, uncle. He doesn''t like me and won''t teach me anything." That''s a good thing, that is to say, he took off his relationship with Li Jiping, and by the way, he discredited Tang Chenxiao.Looking at the aggrieved appearance of Tang haoxuan, Tang Jinian sighed and said: "don''t make your uncle angry again in the future." Other also did not say anything, how he can say, which he felt sorry, can only try to balance.

    "Well, I see." Tang haoxuan put away the dark light of the fundus of his eyes and said very cleverly. Hum, he knew that his grandfather would not stand on his side.

    After a pause, Tang haoxuan pretends to be in a dilemma and wants to say nothing.

    Looking at his hesitation, Tang Jinian scolded: "if you have something to say, what are you doing there? If you don''t, go back to work! "

    "Don''t be angry, Grandpa. It''s like this. Isn''t the land on Tanggong road going to be auctioned in recent days? When my grandfather was there, he said that I would be responsible for it. I''m just afraid my uncle is angry with me and won''t admit it. " Tang haoxuan said carefully.

    After hearing this, Tang Ji Nian was silent and said, "OK, I know. I''ll tell him. If there''s nothing else, I won''t leave you for dinner."

    On hearing that there was a door, Tang haoxuan was very proud and said respectfully: "thank you, Grandpa, I''ll go first!"

    When we got to the door, Tang Jinian''s voice came from behind: "haoxuan, I''ll warn you again, don''t make small moves, otherwise I won''t connive at you any more."

    "Don''t worry, grandpa!" Tang haoxuan''s hatred for Tang Chenxiao has reached a new high. Tang Jinian can forget how his father died, but he can''t. the hatred of killing his father is not common.

    After Tang haoxuan left, Tang Jinian sat in his study for a long time. He suddenly regretted his decision at that time.

    After coming out of Tang''s old house, Tang haoxuan thought about it. Instead of going back to Tang''s group, he went to find Shen Ping. His action should be accelerated!

    The next day, as soon as he arrived at the Tang Group, Tang Chenxiao received a call from Tang Jinian, saying that he and Cheng An would go home for dinner in the evening.

    After hanging up the phone, Tang Chenxiao thinks that there must be something wrong. Maybe Tang haoxuan went back and said nothing. But in the future, there is nothing to be afraid of.

    I didn''t pay attention to this. I called Zhang you to come to the president''s office.

    After Zhang you arrived, Tang Chenxiao asked him if the materials for the board meeting he was going to hold were ready? And Li Jiping.

    After hearing the affirmative reply, Tang Chenxiao asked him to go first.

    At 9 a.m. in the meeting room of Tang Group, Li Jiping came to the company early this morning and sat in his seat very silent, which is not in line with his high-profile style. Other directors all asked about it, but he didn''t answer.

    After Tang Chenxiao came in, he was finally quiet. He sat down and began to hold today''s meeting.

    Today''s meeting is mainly about Li Jiping, so after Tang Chenxiao''s announcement, there were many frying pots.

    They didn''t receive any news about such a big thing in advance.

    However, no matter how they oppose it, it is useless. Li Jiping himself agreed to transfer the shares. In addition to Tang Chenxiao''s existing shares, now his position can not be shaken and he has absolute control over the company.

    Since there is no way to return to the past, is there anyone who is looking for trouble? This meeting should be the most successful one since Tang Chenxiao became president. At the end of the meeting, Li Jiping submitted his resignation report and announced that he would quit the Tang Group.

    After submitting, no matter what other people think, he took the lead out of the meeting room. His back looks a lot older. This is the shopping mall. The winner is proud, and the loser signals. It''s so cruel. No matter who is bad at chess, he may lose the game.

    For Li Jiping''s rudeness, Tang Chenxiao is not angry at all. There are fewer people in the meeting, which will only make him feel better.

    Next, I talked about the land auction on Tanggong road. It was settled before, so no one would object to it.

    At the end of the meeting, Tang Chenxiao still felt a little incredible, which was a little smooth! Sure enough, in the face of absolute power, there will be less chaos.

    Cheng an still goes to teach LAN miaora as usual, but when she arrives today, it''s not that Lan Mo is at home for a long time.

    "Ann, you''ve come. Long time no see. I miss you so much." Sitting in a wheelchair, lanmo is as natural as an old friend he hasn''t seen for a long time. He greets Cheng an with a smile.

    "Long time no see! I haven''t seen you recently. I thought you were very busy! " Cheng an also graciously responded.

    "There are some things to be busy recently, otherwise, I don''t mind welcoming An''an every day like this!"

 Chapter 167

    "Yes? Forget it. If so, your subordinates will want to kill me! " Cheng An said jokingly.

    "No, don''t worry. They don''t dare to bully an an. I won''t let him off lightly." There was a cold light in his eyes, and Ramo would never allow this to happen.

    Cheng an was supposed to ease the atmosphere, but lanmo took it seriously. She was embarrassed.

    "Ha ha.. I''m just kidding. I''ll go to class first. " With that, he quickly crossed lanmo''s side and went to the direction of the training room.

    "Good bye, Ann!" As if he didn''t see Cheng An''s embarrassment, lanmo says goodbye to Cheng an with a smile.

    After this episode, Cheng an didn''t take it seriously, so she began to attend class attentively. Recently, LAN miaolan has made great progress. She is very happy, but also a little melancholy. She doesn''t know what else she can teach her in a while.

    In the afternoon, Cheng an receives a call from Tang Chenxiao, asking her to go directly to the company to wait for him after class. In the evening, they want to go back to Tang''s old house. Cheng An has some doubts, but he agrees without saying anything.

    After today''s class, Cheng an went to the down group.

    Just entering the gate of the Tang Group, the sweet voice of the girl at the front desk rang: "welcome to the Tang Group. What can I do for you?"

    Cheng An said with a smile, "I''m here to find your president."

    The little girl looked at it carefully, covered her mouth in surprise, and said in disbelief, "Madam President?"

    Smiling and nodding, Cheng an asked, "can I go up?"

    As if aware of her impoliteness, the little girl returned to her usual dignified and polite appearance: "of course, do you want me to call the president and say it?"

    "No, I''ll just go up myself." With that, Cheng an takes the elevator up the stairs, and the elevator stops on the top floor. Tang Chenxiao''s secretary sees her and, in addition to her initial surprise, leads Cheng An to the direction of the office.

    To the office door, knocked on the door, the Secretary on the smart left.

    Hearing the "please come in" sound from inside, Cheng an quietly pushes the door and goes in. Tang Chenxiao is still immersed in his work. He thought it was his subordinates who came to report their work! After waiting for a while, he didn''t hear the sound, so he looked up and found that the man standing was Cheng An, so he stopped his work.

    "Ann''s here. Just wait for me. I can go in a minute."

    "Are you disturbed? Or I''ll wait for you outside? " Cheng an picks an eyebrow, says to prepare to turn round to go out.

    Tang Chenxiao quickly got up, grabbed Cheng An, and hugged her: "no, there''s just one last point of work. ANN, you''re waiting for me here. I want you to stay where I can see you."

    With a laugh, Cheng an hugged him and said, "OK, I won''t go. I''m teasing you! You''re busy. Don''t worry about me. I''ll just walk around. "

    "If you''re tired, go into the rest room and lie down for a while. I''ll call you when you leave!"

    "It''s not the first time I''m here. Don''t worry about me."

    With a promise, Tang Chenxiao let Cheng an go and began to work.

    Cheng an wandered around the spacious office by himself, looking around. At last, he was bored, so he casually found a book to read.

    Office quiet down, can only hear the sound of flipping books, and Shua Shua urgent writing sound, in the setting sun through the French window to find in, this scene warm heart.

    I don''t know how long later, Tang Chenxiao finally finished what he was doing. He found that the office was a little too quiet. He looked up and saw that Cheng an was sitting on the sofa with a book and enjoyed it.

    After packing up, Tang Chenxiao goes to Cheng an and stands in front of him.

    Cheng An is attracted by the world in the book. Suddenly something blocks her sight. Looking up, someone stares at her straightforwardly.

    "What are you looking at? Don''t call me when you''re ready! " Close the book and Cheng an stands up.

    "I see you are too serious to bother you."

    "All right! You''re right. Wait a minute. I''ll put the book away and we can go

    After putting the book away, they walked out of the office side by side and harvested all the way: "good president, good president''s wife!" My blessing.

    Cheng An is a little speechless. Whether she wants to do it like the kings in ancient times or not? Besides, she didn''t get such treatment when she just came here. It''s just a matter of judging people.

    For this kind of greeting, Tang Chenxiao generally does not respond, just nods, Cheng An has to be the same as him, only nods and smiles.

    When he got to the underground garage, Cheng an was relieved. Mom, it was more tiring than cleaning.

    On the way to Tang''s old house, Cheng an also asked Tang Chenxiao, what''s the matter with going back today? It''s just a meal.

    The driver said he didn''t know. After he was with Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao basically drove to and from work by himself, and rarely let Zhang you deliver him.

    This makes Cheng an feel uneasy. He won''t meet people he doesn''t want to see again! Whatever! Anyway, she won''t let herself suffer.When I arrived at the Tang family''s old house, I just finished my meal. The Tang family usually had a meal earlier. Now there is only one master left in Tang Ji Nian, so it''s better to solve it early.

    Tang Jinian indicated that they should eat first, but it was hard for them to say anything.

    After a silent meal, Tang Jinian motioned for them to go to the study with him.

    "Sit down first. I''ll tell you something."

    Tang Chenxiao pulls Cheng An to sit opposite Tang Jinian, indicating that Tang Jinian has something to say.

    Knowing Tang Chenxiao''s character, Tang Jinian doesn''t care about him. However, Cheng an thinks that Tang Chenxiao is not so good. He pulls him and is pacified by Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, Chen Xiao, do you remember one thing your grandfather promised before? It''s about Cheng An''s mother''s land. I just want to say, isn''t it going to be auctioned recently? You have to take a picture of it and deal with it by haoxuan as agreed. "

    Cheng an around Tang Chenxiao is like a thunderbolt. He wakes up for a while. Cheng An is anxious to say something. He is blocked by Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, who has been paying attention to her.

    "Well, I see! If there''s nothing else, we''ll go first. Besides, next time you can call me and tell me that you don''t have to let me run and waste my time After that, regardless of Tang''s reaction, Cheng An is about to leave. Unexpectedly, Cheng an shakes off his hand and walks in front of him. Cheng An, who is impatient, doesn''t say goodbye to Tang.

    Even if know can be such consequence, Tang Ji year or very lose, this next, Chen Xiao will hate him even more!

    The two people who left got on the bus one after the other. Cheng an directly sat in the back, instead of sitting in the co driver''s seat as before. This shows how angry she is now.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t say much. He started the car and went home, speechless.

    To the home, Cheng an angrily directly on the bedroom, Tang Chenxiao behind the silence to follow up.

    Cheng an feels that she is on the verge of explosion now. She never thought that Tang Chenxiao would agree.

    Seeing the person pushing the door, Cheng an blew up: "what are you doing in here? Get out of here! I don''t want to see you now! "

    Tang Chenxiao stood at the door. After a moment of silence, he said softly, "An''an, don''t be angry!"

    Hearing this, Cheng an really laughed back in anger.

    "Don''t make me angry, you dare say! How can I not be angry? I can''t stand it on anyone, except someone who has no feelings like you

    Even if Cheng an was so sarcastic, Tang Chenxiao said: "this matter has become a certainty, and it has to be done. You have to understand me, an an."

    "Understand you? Who can understand me? You know it''s the last thing my mother left me. How hard I try to keep it. I''ve always pinned my hope on you, but how do you treat me! I knew you lied to me about everything you said before. "

    "I''ve never lied to you. I know it''s useless to say more. Now you''re angry, and I don''t want to fight with you! But don''t worry, I will make it up to you! "

    Cheng An is really desperate. Tang Chenxiao''s words make her fall into the ice hell, so cold, two lines of tears drop down.

    "Tang Chenxiao, I tell you plainly that if you interfere in this matter, then we will divorce! There is no choice! " Cheng An said so absolutely.

    At this moment, Cheng an makes Tang Chenxiao feel so unreasonable. She regards their marriage as something. How can she just give up.

    "Ann, you still don''t believe me? In that case, there is nothing to say! "

    "I''ve always believed in you, but what did I get in exchange for my belief? Cheating! How do you want me to believe you? Do you want me to support you happily? Nothing''s best to say. Do you think I want to say something to you? I hate you

    After Cheng an roars, she doesn''t want to see the person in front of her for a moment. She pushes away the person blocking the door and runs out.

    The person who was pushed stretched out his hand and tried to stop it, but he finally put it down. He felt that he needed to calm down. He didn''t expect that Cheng An would have such a big reaction. Maybe it''s good to let her calm down.

    After Cheng an ran out of the door, he found that Tang Chenxiao didn''t catch up with him, which made him even more disheartened.

    They live in a remote place. Cheng An is upset and doesn''t know where to go. He just walks and stops aimlessly. There are few pedestrians on the road, and no one will notice the lost man.

    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking. Maybe it''s a few meters, maybe it''s far away. The ring of the phone rings from my bag. I think it''s Tang Chenxiao''s phone, so I don''t care about him. However, the phone is persistent. Bored Cheng an takes out a look. I don''t know whether to be disappointed or happy.

 Chapter 168

    Disappointment is not the phone call of that person or happiness is not the phone call of the person she wants. It''s not someone else who calls, but Lin Zhenzhen. It turns out that Tang Chenxiao doesn''t trust Cheng an after all, so he calls Lin Zhenzhen and asks her to find Cheng an.

    Lin Zhenzhen, who doesn''t know the truth, thinks it''s just an ordinary quarrel between husband and wife. He symbolically says a few words about Tang Chenxiao, and then he calls Cheng An to see where she is now. She doesn''t believe it if she doesn''t answer. She keeps calling. If she has the ability, don''t answer!

    As she expected, Cheng an finally answered the phone.

    "Well, ANN, what the hell are you doing? Where are you now? I''ll find you Lin Zhenzhen''s voice came into Cheng An''s ears through the phone. Somehow, in such a cold environment, Lin Zhenzhen''s words of concern choked Cheng an. It turned out that she was still concerned.

    After observing the road signs nearby, Cheng an finds that he has not gone far before he knows it.

    "Zhenzhen, I''m near our house now. I''ll wait for you at the intersection. Will you come and pick me up?" Cheng An''s crying voice finally makes Lin Zhenzhen realize that maybe things are not as simple as she imagined. With her understanding of Cheng An, it''s not unbearable. Cheng An is not so fragile.

    "Well, I''ll be right there. You must wait for me. Don''t go anywhere. Do you know?"

    After Qian jingwan gets Cheng An''s promise, Lin Zhenzhen hangs up and leaves the person he''s dating. Without looking back, he walks away, leaving someone stunned and sitting in the same place. He doesn''t understand what''s wrong with the person who''s just fine.

    But no one would explain to him why it happened, because those who could explain had disappeared into the night.

    When Lin Zhenzhen arrived, he saw Cheng an squatting alone on the side of the road, just like a homeless child, waiting for someone to take him home.

    Lin Zhen''s eyes are red and she curses Tang Chenxiao. If she doesn''t allow it now, she wants to beat Cheng an into a pig''s head. Whether she can beat him or not is not in her consideration.

    Tell the driver to wait for them. Lin Zhenzhen gets out of the car and goes to Cheng an. Cheng An, who has been in a daze, doesn''t notice anyone coming to her.

    Angry Lin really just want to give her a slap in the face, such a state, are not afraid to meet bad people ah! But I''m not willing to.

    In fact, it''s not surprising that Lin Zhenzhen thought too much. Before she came, someone had noticed Cheng an squatting on the side of the road. The reason why they didn''t do it was that they wanted to observe whether there were other people.

    Who knows, hidden in the dark ready to start, Lin Zhenzhen appeared, there is a taxi in, just want to make a little money, don''t want to make things too big, gave up this action.

    Cheng An is lucky.

    "Ann, let''s go!" Pull up Cheng An, Lin Zhenzhen dragged her to the car.

    Cheng an knew that it was Lin Zhenzhen, so he didn''t resist and went with her.

    After getting on the bus, Cheng an holds Lin Zhenzhen in his arms and starts to cry. The master who drives in front of him often looks in the rearview mirror. He doubts what''s wrong with the girl. As far as he knows, there are rich people around here. It''s not for money. Is it for emotion? Can''t it be Xiaosan? Well, it''s very possible, so when I get off the bus, I look at Cheng An''s eyes with a little sympathy, which makes Lin Zhenzhen''s father-in-law confused, but these are all afterwords.

    Now, Lin Zhen, who is held by Cheng An, hugs her heartily, "an an, what''s the matter with you? Is it the bastard Tang Chenxiao? "

    Hearing Tang Chenxiao''s name, Cheng an cried even harder.

    Seeing this, Lin really understood that he must have something to do with Tang Chenxiao, but he didn''t dare to mention someone''s name any more. He could only gnash his teeth and wish he ate someone raw.

    "If you don''t want to say it, just let it go. Why don''t you come home with me first? Let me know when you want to

    Cheng An is not willing to go home.

    "No, I''m not going home, I''m going to drink!"

    Lin Zhenzhen has no choice but to turn a blind eye. Forget it. Now Cheng An is the biggest. She says that she can do whatever she wants. Anyway, she has her own care. At most, she drinks too much and carries her home with her hard work.

    "Not to your home, but to my home, but if you want to drink, I''ll satisfy you!" After answering Cheng An, Lin Zhenzhen said to the driver, "master, please take us to the bar street."

    The passenger''s request is supreme. As long as there is a way, they must deliver it. Although they are worried, they don''t stand in the way, so they agree: "OK."

    When he got to the bar street, Cheng an might have cried enough. He calmed down and stopped crying, but he was silent.

    I paid for the taxi, but the taxi driver''s eyes were a little strange. On the whole, it was good. There was no detour.

    "Let''s go! Miss, I''ll treat you to drink today! Where do you want to go? " Lin Zhenzhen looks at Cheng an who is speechless and thinks that he may not get an answer.Unexpectedly, Cheng an raised his finger to his family. Cheng an had come here before to pick up the drunken Tang Chenxiao. He had only been there, so he was still a little impressed.

    The last time she came here, she was in conflict with Tang Chenxiao, but she didn''t drink at that time. Now she has changed her role, but Tang Chenxiao won''t come to pick her up.

    Seeing the place that Cheng an pointed to, Lin Zhenzhen almost softened her legs and sat on the ground. Just looking at the splendid facade, she should know that the consumption inside is not low!

    "I said Cheng An, can''t you change? Are you trying to ruin me? " Lin Zhenzhen said with gnashing teeth.

    Unfortunately, under normal circumstances, Cheng an may change his family. Now Cheng An is stubborn and goes there.

    "Well, you are cruel. You are the boss today." It seems that this wish can not be realized, Lin Zhenzhen can only follow Cheng An to go inside.

    As soon as you enter the door, there will be music and Demons dancing.

    Cheng an came to the bar and said to the bartender, "give me ten glasses of wine!"

    The handsome bartender is a beautiful woman with a bad mood. Maybe he is a person who gets drunk because of emotional frustration. He sees too many such people every day, so he doesn''t ask for anything more, so he starts to make it up directly.

    Lin Zhenzhen is distressed to see the wine ordered by Cheng An is delivered to them one by one, but there is nothing she can do. She seems to see the banknotes flying away from her eyes. No matter how handsome the bartender is, she can''t make up for her hurt heart. She can only comfort herself in her heart. Friendship can''t be measured by money. No matter how to do psychological construction, she is still very happy What about the pain?

    A cup of wine is poured into Cheng An''s stomach like a cow''s drink. After three or five cups, the hot taste makes her feel better.

    Where does the beautiful person regret to attract special attention? For example, now, there are two groups of people staring at her.

    One is an ordinary person. He stares at Cheng an for a while, and then enters the office behind the bar. If Cheng An is there, he will be surprised. It''s Su Cheng, lanmo''s cousin.

    It turns out that this bar is also his business. He just came here today to inspect. At this time, he was disciplining the manager of this bar.

    After two knocks on the door, a head came in through the crack of the door and said with a flattering smile: "brother Cheng! I think I need to report something to you! "

    Su Cheng, who was interrupted, scolded: "if you don''t come in, you''d better say something that interests me, or you''d better watch your skin carefully!"

    The scolded man quickly entered the door, and then carefully took the door with him. Then he looked at Su Cheng and said, "brother Cheng, do you remember the woman who made trouble in our bar last time and was later protected by LAN Shao, who made you get scolded?"

    Hearing this, Su Cheng''s crooked body sat up straight in an instant, his eyes brightened and said, "have you seen it carefully? Is it really her

    How can he not know who it is? Who else can make her remember well besides Cheng an? If it''s Cheng An, that''s great. Recently, my cousin is dissatisfied with him. If I let this news out to my cousin, I guess I''ll let him go!

    "Look carefully, it''s really her. Shall I send someone to arrest her?" When I saw Su Cheng''s eyes, I thought he wanted revenge! So he suggested cleverly.

    But Su Cheng scolded her severely: "you dare to touch her hair to see if I don''t chop your paw. This is my God of wealth!"

    "Yes, I misunderstood!" The younger brother quickly admitted his mistake and wiped the sweat on his head. He was startled. He didn''t know when the elder brother had such a good relationship with that woman.

    The manager standing next to him is surprised to see Su Cheng''s reaction. As far as he knows, Su Cheng is cruel and cruel. Now he wants to protect a woman? It''s really incredible. Now he really wants to see what this woman looks like.

    After confirming from his younger brother, Su Cheng still didn''t dare to be careless and decided to take a look in person.

    "Let''s go. I''d better go and see for myself." With that, Su Cheng got up and went out with the reporter and the manager of the bar.

    At the front, Su Cheng stands in the dark and peeks at Cheng an. It''s really Cheng An''s business. He sees Cheng an drinking cup by cup at the moment. He doesn''t know what hit him. At the same time, he also finds that another group of people are watching the movement there.

    After thinking about it for a while, Su Cheng told the manager around him: "you should watch the drinker on the bar, and make sure there is no big trouble before my cousin appears! Report to me whenever you have any information! "

    The manager nodded quickly and said, "I see. Don''t worry."

    Su Cheng quickly takes out his mobile phone and makes a small report to lanmo as he walks. Hei hei, my cousin will be very happy about hero saving beauty.

 Chapter 169

    In the study of LAN family villa, LAN Mo is talking to Lin Tao. The phone rings untimely. After a look at Su Cheng''s phone, LAN Mo doesn''t want to answer it. Recently, because a woman is against the second ancestor of a third rate family, Su Cheng has made a big handicap. He just gave it to Su Cheng. Now he calls him again, no Let him deal with the mess again!

    Now when he mentions his cousin, he has a headache and ignores the phone ringing. They continue to talk about things. Unexpectedly, the phone rings persistently. As soon as he gets through the phone, the angry lanmo is scolding. His usual demeanor is gone.

    "Su Cheng, are you itching again? Are you causing me any trouble again? I''ll tell you, if you dare to find something for me again, you''ll get away from me. In the future, you''ll deal with your own affairs and don''t come to me."

    Su Cheng in that room was also extremely depressed. He wanted to tell his cousin a piece of news in high spirits, but he didn''t answer it at first. When he got through, he was scolded again, but he couldn''t refute it, because he had just caused trouble recently.

    It wasn''t a big deal. When he went to a bar with a group of friends, he fell in love with a pretty girl. He couldn''t help teasing her. It was a normal thing. He didn''t want to do anything about it. After she brushed her face away, he was also angry.

    But who knows, after a while, the woman brought a group of people to look for him. The leader was her boyfriend. If his attitude was better, he would just forget it. But as soon as he looked at the woman, he put his finger around her, pointed to Su Cheng''s nose and said, "listen to my girlfriend, you just teased her?"

    Speaking so impolitely, Su Cheng especially hated people pointing at his nose, so he was furious and said impolitely, "who the hell are you! If you dare to talk to me like this, you''d better extend your smelly hand back to me, or I don''t mind if you become nine fingers! "

    The man gave up. He loosened the woman''s waist and threw his head in front of Su Cheng''s eyes: "I mean you. What''s the matter! Do you know who I am when you dare to talk to me like that? "

    Speaking of this, Su Cheng grabbed his hand and broke his finger: "no matter who you are, all the people who dare to talk to me like this are dead!"

    The pain of the broken finger made the man crazy. He directly signaled to the people who came with him. Su Cheng''s people also picked up the wine bottle, and the two sides began to work.

    More than ten minutes later, the other party''s people were beaten down by them. Su Cheng stepped on the head of the man in charge and said arrogantly, "how about it? Now you know what I''m good at! You don''t ask. What do you do! Boy, don''t be so arrogant. I don''t know when I''ll kick the iron plate! "

    That man is also a stubborn temper, are not reconciled to this, still said: "you have the ability to let me go, or sooner or later I will find someone to kill you, do you know who I am? I''m not a vegetarian either. You''re a soft motherfucker

    Angrily, Su Cheng scolds and gets through. The noisy Su Cheng has a headache. Angrily, Su Cheng picks up the bottle in his hand and smashes it down. As a result, the man''s head bleeds and faints. This time, Su Cheng is proud and finally doesn''t quarrel.

    The woman screamed together, the other party''s people quickly surrounded the man, called 120, a mess!

    Raising the chin of that woman, Su Cheng looked at her dimly and said, "see? This is the end of not having a long brain. I''m in a good mood today. Seeing that you are a woman, I''ll let you go for the time being. In the future, I''ll shine my eyes and stop looking for such rubbish! "

    The woman trembles with fright. She just sits on the ground and cries. Su Cheng takes people away and finds another place to go!

    The next day, the man''s family went directly to the LAN family. After hearing this, he settled the matter with favorable conditions.

    Thanks to that man''s father is a mercenary villain, otherwise it would not be so easy.

    After the problem was solved, lanmo called Su Cheng and scolded him. He told him to be honest and not to cause any more trouble. So Su Cheng went to his own business. When it was all right, he checked the accounts and scolded others. He had a good life.

    I just arrived at this bar today, so I met Cheng an.

    Hearing lanmo''s words, Su Cheng said quickly, "don''t be angry, cousin. It''s not my business this time. It''s the woman last time. Her name seems to be Cheng an. She''s drinking with a girl in my bar now."

    "Is that true? Do you see clearly? " Ramo can''t believe it.

    "Really, I''ve seen it myself. That girl drinks a lot. The most important thing is that I find another group of people pay more attention to her. Cousin, don''t you really come to have a look? I don''t think that wave of people want any good people! " You know that lanmo can''t easily believe him. Su Cheng quickly tells you what he found, and then he swears!

    After hearing this, LAN Mo thinks about it for a while. With his understanding of this cousin, he should not die so soon after he has just caused trouble."OK, I see. You watch me. Don''t act rashly. I''ll be there in a minute."

    "Yes, don''t worry, cousin. I''ll watch it well. It won''t delay you. By the way, we are now in the Queen''s bar!" Su Cheng flattered said, want to continue to say something, mobile phone has come inside the "Dudu" phone hang up voice.

    Su Cheng doesn''t get angry either. He still has leisure to sing a little song and wait for lanmo''s arrival.

    After lanmo hung up the phone, he closed the file and said to Lin Taoyan: "now you order some people with better skills to wait for me at the Queen''s bar immediately. No action is allowed without my order. I''ll talk about everything when I get there!"

    Lin Tao Yan did not frown when he heard that, and said, "OK, do you want to prepare a car to go out?"

    "Well, I''ll go right away!" Lanmo nods and turns out from behind the table with his wheelchair. He refuses Lin Taoyan''s outstretched hand. Lin Taoyan doesn''t care, so he calls directly to prepare the car.

    In the bar over there, a group of people staring at Cheng an are actually arranged by Cheng Si. It turns out that Cheng Si also came to this bar street today. Recently, Tang haoxuan didn''t know what he was doing, didn''t contact her very much, and didn''t answer the phone call. She was just ready to drink by herself today.

    Who knows when I stop the car, I see Cheng an and Lin Zhenzhen. When I see them going to the bar, Cheng Si''s eyes are full of hatred. She hasn''t found a chance to settle the last account with Cheng an. Now it''s OK. Only Lin Zhenzhen, the dead woman, is with her. Besides, seeing her dejected, maybe Tang Chenxiao is tired of her, and then she''s gone Dump her!

    It can''t be better. Cheng Si gets out of the car and walks into a dark path nearby. After a while, Cheng Si comes out with a high head. Not long after her, several people come out and walk into the bar where Cheng an enters!

    These people are all local ruffians and hooligans. They usually rob money and spend money nearby when they have nothing to do, and then help others do some shady things. Cheng Si also knows it by accident. It''s just that they are used today, but their charges are too black. However, as long as they can deal with Cheng An, she is willing to pay as much as possible.

    After being bribed by Cheng Si, these people go into the bar with the money Cheng Si just gave them. Anyway, the woman is generous, but she just teaches a woman a lesson. They just take the opportunity to have some fun. The brothers haven''t come to amuse themselves for a long time.

    When they came in, they looked around and found that the person they were looking for was drinking at the bar. Scar face, the leader, found that Cheng an was much more beautiful than the person in the photo, and there was a little beauty beside him, so he had a crooked mind. Cheng Si wanted them to teach Cheng an a lesson, but now scar face wants more.

    So they found a place nearby to sit down. There were seven people in their group. They were all excited and ordered a lot of wine. After a while, they began to dance in disorder. Many people in the neighborhood walked around them. The security guard of the bar was also very helpless. It was God who came in for consumption. As long as there was no big trouble in the bar, there was no big trouble Then they turned a blind eye to each other.

    Cheng an at the bar doesn''t know that he''s being watched. He''s fighting with Lin Zhenzhen. Originally, Lin Zhenzhen didn''t want to drink, but later, Cheng an feels that he''s not drinking, so he tries to persuade Lin Zhenzhen to drink with him.

    "Really, do you think that men can only use their lower body to think about things? If they get them, they won''t cherish them!"

    After a few cups of wine, Lin Zhenzhen also began to let go. When she heard Cheng An''s words, she was reminded of a sad thing. It was the only person she had ever loved in her life. She paid her heart, but in the end she got something, betrayal.

    So Lin Zhenzhen held up the bar and had another fight with Cheng an. He took a sip of wine and drank a cup of wine. He said, "yes, men are not trustworthy. They all throw them away when they are used up. What are we women? A dress? Throw it when you''re done! "

    With that, he drank another glass of wine. After hearing this, Cheng an felt even more flustered. No wonder people often say that everyone gets drunk if they don''t get drunk. Why is it so difficult for her to get drunk today!

    "Really, you know? I thought Tang Chenxiao was different, but it turned out that I was wrong, and he was no different from ordinary men! "

 Chapter 170

    Lin Zhenzhen took a look at Cheng an and found that Cheng an was very sober when he said this. He asked, "an an, are you drunk or not? After all, Cheng an drinks a lot!"

    "OK, don''t worry! I''m Lin Zhenzhen, a heroine among women. It''s OK to raise you! Then you should divorce Tang Chenxiao as soon as possible! Come to my arms Finish saying, still hugged Cheng An''s face to kiss a mouthful, full of wine gas, smoked Cheng An to quickly turn to dodge

    the bartender at the bar was stunned by their words. After a closer look, he found that maybe both of them were drunk, but he didn''t know it. By the way, he also sighed that everyone''s reaction after drinking was different

    "no, I''m going to live with you. Don''t be angry. Let''s go dancing! I haven''t danced in a long time Said this, also turned to look at the stage, and then continued to say: "you see the people above, dance too ugly, go, let''s show them!"

    it''s no one else. It''s the scar faced man who has been monitoring them

    Su Cheng''s younger brother, who has been watching all the time, and the manager of the bar saw it. After they had a discussion, they decided to inform Su Cheng one by one, and one by one to watch out for the accident

    "no, as soon as I saw something wrong, I came to report it. The manager of the bar was watching!"

    "then let''s go quickly!" With that, Su Cheng follows the others to the front. On the way, he still calls lanmo

    "cousin, where are you? If you don''t come again, I''m afraid I can''t control it! "

    lanmo has arrived nearby, and Wen Yan said, "you can control it for me and wait for me to go!"

    after that, he hung up the phone. Su Cheng couldn''t help scolding shengniang: "grandma, isn''t this a dilemma for me?" But he had no choice but to go to the front hall to see the situation

    there are seven or eight people standing opposite. They are all dressed in rogue clothes. At first glance, they are local ruffians and hooligans. The big man at the head has a shaved head and a long scar on his face, which runs through the whole face. His body is fat and fat, like a pig, and looks fierce

    the scar face on the opposite side said: "where are the two little beauties going? Would you like to have fun with me

    "get out of the way, we have something else to do!"

    scar face laughs as soon as he hears it, and several people around him also laugh. Maybe they don''t understand what the boss is laughing at, but according to past experience, it''s right to laugh at this time

    "what if we just don''t let it? What are you in a hurry to do? Is it lonely to find a man? There''s no need to change it. Our brothers should be enough! " Finish saying also impatient want to touch Cheng An''s face, the result was Cheng An to open a hand."Did your mouth eat shit today? It stinks. Keep your hands and feet clean! We are not easy to bully Cheng an hate hate said, really when the old woman is vegetarian!

    The scarred face who had been beaten wanted to say something more, but he was stunned by a sudden knock.

    It turned out that Lin Zhenzhen didn''t know when he picked up a wine bottle beside him. After hearing the obscene words of the people on the opposite side, his brain was dazed by wine. He had only one idea to kill the hooligan!

    It''s not bad that wine can strengthen people''s courage. If Lin Zhenzhen is normal, he may be angry, but he won''t do it without saying a word. After looking around, Lin Zhenzhen touches a wine bottle and goes to scar''s face!

    Everyone was unprepared. Scar face didn''t expect that Lin Zhenzhen would be so fierce. If you only look at her appearance, Lin Zhenzhen is definitely an innocent and lovely little girl, or the kind of soft and cute!

    Cheng an didn''t expect that Lin Zhenzhen would come for such a while. It''s estimated that all the people present would not think of it. So after this, everyone was stunned.

    Including the scarred face, he also touched the place where he was hit and saw the blood in his hand. Before he could tell him anything, Cheng an on the other side was ready to run with Lin Zhenzhen.

    "Really, run!"

    "Damn it! You smelly girl, you dare to beat me. I will make you live or die! " After that, I took a look at the little brothers who couldn''t react.

    "Why are you all standing there, waiting for someone to run away? Not yet! Damn, a group of what force, unexpectedly let me be beaten by a smelly girl, what''s the use of asking you! "

    The younger brothers, who were scolded, responded and quickly began to catch Cheng an and Lin Zhenzhen!

    As soon as Cheng an sees that she can''t run away, she picks up what she can smash and throws it away. Lin Zhenzhen also picks up the wine bottle and starts smashing it. Cheng an doubts whether she is used to using wine bottles.

    All of a sudden, the little brother of scar face was blocked by the two people''s deadly fighting method, and there was no way for the time being.

    When Su Cheng arrives, what he sees is this picture. The manager is anxiously walking around. Without Su Cheng''s orders, he doesn''t dare to act without authorization.

    Seeing Su Cheng coming, he ran beside him and wanted to say something, but it''s all this time, and lanmo hasn''t appeared, so Su Cheng is ready to stop him.

    Just at this time, an angry voice rang out: "stop it all!"

    Then more than a dozen well-trained men in black came to pull open scar face. With the sound, Lin Tao Yan pushed LAN Mo to appear in front of everyone. Su Cheng ran to LAN Mo happily: "cousin, you''re here at last. I can''t wait any longer. I''m preparing to stop you!"

    The blue Mo stares at him and ignores him. Instead, he looks at Cheng an and says, "Ann, are you ok?"

    Cheng calmed down. Seeing that it was lanmo, he shook his head and said, "it''s OK!"

    Then he thought of something and said, "how do you come back here?"

    Su Cheng said happily: "Miss Cheng, do you remember me? Of course, I told my cousin! "

    Said here, was blue silent to stare for a while, hurriedly closed mouth, as if robbed cousin''s limelight, how to do?

    When lanmo heard Cheng An''s question, he said, "don''t listen to him. You''re OK. It''s just an an an. How did you come here?"

    Cheng An is about to say something, next to Lin Zhenzhen pulled her and said: "an an, are you finished? I haven''t enjoyed it yet

    At the same time, the controlled scar face said, "let me go, who are you? Is there any royal law? "

    The interrupted lanmo''s eyes indicate Lin Taoyan to deal with it. He doesn''t want to see these people.

    "You escort them with me!" After Lin Taoyan finished, he took the people in black to the back. Su Cheng understood it as soon as he saw it, and quickly said: "assistant Lin, this way, please. I know there''s a good place!"

    Lin Tao said politely: "thank you, Su Shao!"

    Scar''s face was ignored by others. He knew that he had been kicked to the iron plate. Now he regretted that he didn''t accept the woman''s life. Several other people were still howling:

    "let us go!"

    "Do you know who our boss is?"

    "If you don''t let us go, you''ll die ugly!"

    бгбгбгбгбгбгбгбгбгбг

    Scar face face a black face, reprimand a way: "don''t want to die words all shut up for me, you this group of idiots!"

    A few people a listen to hastily compare mouth.

    What''s more, the man who gets in the way of lanmo has finally left. Cheng An is still talking to Lin Zhenzhen!

    "Ann, it''s all right now. Do you want to go home? Or what do you want? "

    Cheng an thinks about it for a while, going home? How can she go home now!

 Chapter 171

    It''s hard to avoid meeting Tang Chenxiao when she comes home. She doesn''t want to see him for the moment, and she doesn''t know what kind of mood to face him.

    "I don''t want to go home for the time being. Thank you for helping me out today. If you are busy, you can leave me alone. I want to play a little longer."

    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Zhenzhen next to him said, "yes, yes, we haven''t danced yet."

    Cheng an helplessly looks at the drunkard next to her. In fact, she is better than Lin Zhenzhen. Now her head is bulging, but at least she can control herself to face others calmly.

    LAN Mo sits in a wheelchair and looks at Cheng an in front of him. He thinks he probably knows why Cheng An is here. Tang haoxuan has called him. He thinks that Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao will quarrel, but he doesn''t expect that Cheng an will run out to drink by himself and meet someone with a bad heart.

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know what to eat. If he didn''t happen to meet Su Cheng and recognize her here today, he still doesn''t know what will happen? As long as he thinks that Cheng an will be bullied in the corner he can''t see, lanmo''s eyes show bloodthirsty light. Now he wants to deal with the ruffians himself, but it''s not the time. When he''s free, he''ll deal with them slowly!

    "If Ann doesn''t want to go, I''ll stay with you! You can enjoy the game, if you need, I can also accompany you to drink! At least if I''m here, there won''t be any problems! " Lanmo puts away the emotion in his eyes and looks at Cheng an with a smile.

    Don''t know what to say, Cheng an actually want to refuse this good intention, but looking at such blue Mo, how can''t say!

    Lin Zhenzhen is not honest again. He hides behind Cheng an and shows his head. He mumbles: "Ann, don''t listen to what a man says. I think he just wants to soak you! Hum, men are not good things

    Cheng An''s eyes and hands cover Lin Zhenzhen''s mouth quickly, don''t let her continue to say!

    Then he looked at Ramo awkwardly and explained, "don''t listen to her nonsense. She''s drunk. Ramo, you don''t have to worry about a drunkard, do you?"

    Cheng an finished, Lin Zhenzhen, who was covered with his mouth, retorted dishonestly: "you have drunk too much! He just wants to soak you! Ann, don''t be fooled

    Although the words are not very clear, what should be heard is still heard!

    Cheng an whispered to Lin Zhenzhen: "Zhenzhen, I''m just friends with others, and they just helped us. Can you stop making trouble? What a shame

    Then he turned his head and looked at lanmo. He still looked at them with a smile, as if he had not heard what Lin Zhenzhen had just said! Seeing Cheng an looking at him, lanmo looked at her gently and said, "Ann, why don''t we find a place to sit down first! It''s a bit of a mess here! "

    Cheng an turned around and looked around. The wine bottles were flying around, and the things on the ground were in a mess. Even the chairs and tables were damaged. He didn''t notice it just now. Now he was shocked. What did he do just now!

    After touching his nose, Cheng An said sheepishly, "that''s OK."

    As they speak, the manager of the bar has maintained the order just now. According to Su Cheng''s explanation, the orders tonight are all free, but we didn''t say anything.

    At this time, the bar has returned to its normal business state. Although some people have already left when the dispute just started, there are still many onlookers left. In the deafening sound of music, DJ can adjust and start dancing again.

    Lanmo waved, and the man in black standing behind pushed him to an empty box!

    Cheng an drags Lin Zhenzhen behind and leaves the battlefield with LAN Mo!

    After the manager of the bar saw it, he cleverly told the waiter to clean the place as soon as possible. Everything was going on in an orderly way. In a short time, it covered up everything just now!

    The world is so cruel. The beauty on the surface doesn''t mean it used to be clean. Maybe the bones on the ground are several layers thick.

    Just as the three of them sat down, lanmo signaled his men to step down! Just about to say something, he was interrupted by a strange voice.

    "Cousin, I''m back!" It turned out that Su Cheng took Lin Taoyan to the dark room of a bar. He didn''t want to see some bloody pictures, so he was ready to see his cousin how to pick up girls!

    The three people who heard the sound all turned to look at the source of the sound. After Su Cheng yelled, he had already sat down beside LAN Mo very quickly. LAN Mo''s forehead was so blue that he wanted to throw this man out! What debt did he owe Su Cheng in his last life?

    Su Cheng is also a wonderful person. It seems that he doesn''t feel his cousin''s resentment at all. After sitting down, he bares his teeth to Cheng an and says, "Miss Cheng, you are so handsome just now. How about that? Let''s have a drink together today!"

    Then he waved to the manager: "bring me all my good wine!"

    The instructed manager nodded yes, and then went to get the wine himself.Ramo couldn''t bear it. He gritted his teeth and said, "what are you doing here? Don''t you have something else to do? Besides, what kind of wine to drink? ANN is a girl. How can she drink your wine? "

    "Who said I have something to do? I have nothing to do now. Besides, Miss Cheng and I don''t know each other. I''ll have a drink with her today." Er Leng Zi Su Cheng doesn''t realize the meaning of LAN Mo''s words at all. The angry LAN Mo doesn''t attack well in front of Cheng an. He can only bear it for a while and deal with him when he has time.

    After hearing Su Cheng''s words, Cheng an smiles: "don''t call me Miss Cheng, young master su. Just call me Cheng an. OK, we must drink this glass of wine in a moment. Let''s make friends!"

    "Yes! Drink Lin Zhenzhen also said not to be outdone.

    Make Su Cheng laugh: "good Cheng An, then you also call me Su Cheng! What''s the name of the lady beside you? She''s so interesting

    "Her name is Lin Zhenzhen. I tell you, she already has a boyfriend. Don''t make up her mind. I tell you, I won''t agree." Cheng an looks at Su Cheng warily. What''s interesting? Do you want to have a real idea? I have to ask her whether she agrees or not!

    "So you like me? ha-ha.. I.. I''ll tell you, I.. can''t.. Yes Lin Zhenzhen''s listening is very poor. He only vaguely hears who is interested in her.

    Cheng an covers her eyes. It''s really a shame. When Lin Zhenzhen is sober, she has to tell her that she can''t do those ugly things.

    After hearing Lin Zhenzhen''s words, Su Cheng laughs more and more. He is more and more interested in Lin Zhenzhen. The women around him come with all kinds of purposes. He has rarely seen such pure people as Lin Zhenzhen! As for Cheng An''s warning or something, it''s better not to hear it! Anyway, my cousin will take care of her later.

    "Come on, don''t laugh. Where''s your demeanor?" LAN Mo stares at Su Cheng and turns to look at Cheng an gently: "an an an, don''t mind. He''s just joking."

    Cheng an smiles and shakes his head: "it''s OK, I know!"

    This is the bar manager who has gone and returned. He has a basket in his hand. It''s full of the wine Su Cheng put here. It''s usually like a baby. I didn''t expect that he would give it all today. It''s really strange!

    Put the wine lightly, and put the prepared quilt on the table, the manager stepped back.

    Su Cheng picked up his glass, poured it one by one, then raised it and said, "come on, let''s have a drink first!"

    Cheng an picks up the wine cup. Not to mention, Lin Zhenzhen can''t wait to take a sip of the wine just like a cat smelling the fishy smell. When lanmo sees Cheng an holding up the wine cup, he can only accompany him. Besides, it seems that it''s good to drink with Cheng an. As a businessman, he knows very well that it''s easy to establish feelings on the wine table.

    If you think about it, it seems that the noisy cousin around you is not so unbearable.

    Several people touch the wine, and Cheng an drinks it. Wine is just a tool for her to paralyze herself. She is not a wine lover. After drinking it, she thinks it is no different from the usual wine.

    Su Cheng looked forward to her: "how about Cheng An, this wine is good, I tell you, that is to meet you, usually I am not willing to drink."

    "Good! Another drink This is the voice of the drunkard Lin Zhenzhen. I don''t know how she can distinguish the good from the bad.

    How did Cheng an talk? He thought about it again. He still didn''t think it was different: "I didn''t think it was different! I feel so hot! It''s not as good as the wine I just had with you! "

    Blue Mo smell speech ha ha smile two, Su Cheng depressed say: "really wasted my good wine!"

    After hearing Ramo''s laughter, he immediately looked at Ramo in horror like a ghost: "cousin, did you just laugh? No! How many years have I not seen you smile? "

    As early as Su Cheng came to see him, lanmo had returned to his usual appearance. When he heard his cousin''s words, he just glanced at him and didn''t answer.

    But Cheng An said, "I don''t understand wine. I really don''t find any difference. Does Ramo seldom smile?"

    In Cheng An''s memory, lanmo is smiling!

    "Yes? Have you seen Cheng an? " Su Cheng does not believe evil asked.

    "Yes! I''ve seen it many times. Lanmo is really a good person! " Cheng an answers honestly and sends a good man card to lanmo by the way.

    Now it''s Su Cheng''s turn to be unbelievable. After looking at LAN Mo, I can''t believe it. I didn''t expect that my cousin should be such a person. He values sex more than friends. It seems that Cheng An is really different. Maybe he will be his cousin in the future, so I need to make up to him.

 Chapter 172

    When Su Cheng looks at him strangely, lanmo is not at ease. For him, Cheng An is different. As for his cousin, why do you smile at him.

    Raise the glass, blue Mo initiative with Cheng an touched a cup.

    After a few drinks, the atmosphere between them becomes more and more harmonious. Gradually speaking, they don''t feel uncomfortable. People like Su Cheng are still good. At least they can promote the atmosphere. If it''s just lanmo and Cheng Anlin Zhenzhen, it''s estimated that Cheng an can''t bear to run away.

    Su Cheng''s alcohol is not low, several people are drinking almost, now the only one present may be lanmo still sober.

    "Ramo, are you...".. A thousand cups are never drunk.. Is that right? " Cheng an looks at LAN Mo who has no change at all and says with a big tongue.

    Before lanmo answers, he is robbed by Su Cheng.

    "Ha ha ha.. You don''t know Ann... My cousin grew up.. No one has ever seen you drunk

    Smell speech, Cheng an curiously looking at blue Mo: "don''t you...".. Are you a wine jar

    Finish saying oneself to laugh first voice, how can oneself say such words, was drunk?

    "The wine jar is... What the hell? Hahaha, it''s so funny, wine jar. " Su Cheng is not polite to ridicule. He is angry with LAN mo.

    LAN Mo beside him first helplessly looks at the drunkard Cheng An, and then looks at Su Cheng who is laughing wildly. He says without expression: "Su Cheng, are you itching? Do you want me to loosen your skin? "

    Under normal circumstances, when Su Cheng hears such a threat, he must immediately stop talking and beg for mercy. But now Su Cheng is drunk and has no reason to speak of, so even if lanmo threatens him at the moment, he still laughs.

    Lanmo''s forehead is blue, and he clenches and loosens his hand. Finally, he puts it down. However, from his face, he can see what Su Cheng will face when he sobers up.

    After thinking about it, lanmo looks at Cheng an and says, "Ann, I think you''re drunk, or I''ll take you back?"

    Now Cheng An''s head is open to listen, so she only hears that she has a lot to do with herself. She immediately shakes her head like a rattle: "if you don''t go back, I won''t go back!"

    Lin Zhenzhen beside her has fallen down, and now she is sleeping on the sofa.

    "Yes! I haven''t had enough! If we don''t go back, we''ll keep drinking! " Su Cheng is also not honest, in the side to coax a way.

    Lanmo really can''t stand it. He motioned to his subordinates to take Su Cheng down.

    Su Cheng, who had been put on a stand, was still unrepentant and yelled: "let me go. I want to drink with Cheng an!"

    But how can lanmo listen to him? His subordinates don''t hear other orders, and they do their duty. No matter what they do, someone struggling is going to take Su Cheng down by force.

    "Knock him out! How noisy Ramo said with a cold face.

    As soon as the voice fell, Su Cheng, who was still struggling to resist, became soft. Now, there was no sound at all. Lanmo was satisfied.

    Cheng an Mu stares at, and then looks at LAN Mo in horror: "Lan mo.. You don''t.. It will be the same.. Shall I

    "Of course not. How can Ann compare herself with him! If Ann doesn''t want to go back, it doesn''t matter. Shall I accompany you? "

    "I don''t think Lao LAN has to worry about it!" With his voice, Tang Chenxiao appears in front of the three people with a black face. There is another person beside him, Ren Dongping.

    It turned out that when Cheng an was making trouble with scar face here, everyone in the bar saw it. Just then, another son of a family met Cheng an once and knew that she was the wife of Tang Chenxiao, the current president of Tang Group. But he didn''t know Tang Chenxiao, but he just knew Ren Dongping.

    I often play with Ren Dongping, so I know that the relationship between Ren Dongping and Tang Chenxiao seems good, so I quickly call Ren Dongping and let him know.

    Ren Dongping was surprised when he received the call. The person who heard the news should mean two women, so he didn''t need to know that it was Lin Zhenzhen except Cheng an. Originally, he wanted to call Tang Chenxiao, and then nothing happened to him. But now there is Lin Zhenzhen.

    Ren Dongping''s heart does not know how some bad taste, she is not a new relationship with a boyfriend? How also didn''t control her, tangled for a while, Ren Dongping finally ignored the worry in the heart, found a high sounding reason for himself, he just as ex boyfriend friendship to see, heard that there are ruffians and hooligans, he went to help her, even if it is flat, he owes her!

    After Cheng an ran out of the house and called Lin Zhenzhen, Tang Chenxiao stood at the door of his bedroom for a long time, so long that he didn''t even find his legs numb. He went to his study only after he knew that Aunt Li saw him, and then shut himself up in the study.

    Aunt Li shook her head, really don''t know what to say, these two people since marriage, no good, almost three days a small quarrel, five days a big quarrel, she can''t say more, alas.. When they are old, let them handle the affairs of the young.So after Tang Chenxiao shut herself in her study, she didn''t say much, so she went to do her own work

    just when he arrived at the door, Ren Dongping just got off the bus. They didn''t care what to say, so they went into the bar together. They didn''t know what the situation was now

    on the way, Ren Dongping also called the person who reported the news to him to confirm the current situation, but after he informed Ren Dongping, his new girlfriend didn''t want to stay here. When he was still affectionate, he thought that he had already informed the person, so he left first with his girlfriend, Ren Dongping can''t help it. It''s just kindness. He can''t ask for anything

    so when entering the door, he and Tang Chenxiao knew nothing about the situation inside. They didn''t even know whether Cheng an and Lin Zhenzhen were in or not

    after hearing the sound, Cheng an and LAN Mo both turn their heads and look at Tang Chenxiao. Cheng an now looks at people in double shadow. After Tang Chenxiao returns to LAN Mo''s words, he walks up to Cheng an and pulls them up

    at the same time, Ren Dongping also reluctantly pulled up Lin Zhenzhen who couldn''t sleep on the sofa

    although he was drunk, Cheng an still realized that the person around him was Tang Chenxiao

    "Chen Xiao.".. What are you doing here? Hum.. I''m not going back with you

    then he is ready to take Cheng an out. How can Ramo, who has been ignored, let him go so easily? When he saw Tang Chenxiao, his face became cold. He couldn''t get away from him anywhere. What a nuisance! Now that I''m so worried, what have I just done

    "wait a minute, I think Mr. Tang also heard it? Ann, she doesn''t want to go back with you. You''d better not force her. As Ann''s friend, I''m on her side. " With a wave of his hand, someone has surrounded Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping

    with a sneer and no frown, Tang Chenxiao said in a calm voice: "do you want me to repeat it with Mr. LAN? This should be my family business, right? When will it be your turn to be an outsider? "

    after hearing this, LAN Mo said, "of course I know, but I only follow Ann''s advice. If Ann doesn''t want to go with you, you can''t take Ann out of here today."

    "really? By the way, I just forgot to tell Mr. Lan that from today on, you can ask someone else for your niece''s work! My wife, she quit. " With that, he takes a mocking look at lanmo. Regardless of the people around him, he hugs Cheng an and leaves the bar

    after Tang Chenxiao and his followers leave, LAN Mo goes to the back darkroom under the promotion of his subordinates. He doesn''t know what''s going on inside and whether Lin Taoyan has asked anything

 Chapter 173

    In the dark room behind the Queen''s bar, it''s not as bloody as Su Cheng imagined, because since Lin Taoyan brought them here, scar face, the leader, had not started to torture and extort confessions, so he said everything, and had to explain his eighteen generation ancestors.

    Lin Tao Yan looked at the most conscious prisoner in history, some speechless staring at him for half a sound.

    From scar face''s words, he probably understood that they were hired. The person who hired them to go to Cheng An''s trouble was a woman. I didn''t see what she looked like, because the woman was wearing a big mask, but she should be very beautiful.

    There is also the hand is very generous, and promised to give 20000 after the success.

    "How do you recognize the target? What about the follow-up expenses? Do you have any contact information? " Lin Taoyan continued to ask.

    "That''s not easy. She showed us the picture of the young lady today. As for the follow-up, we gave her an account number. She said that she would call us naturally." Scar face serious return way, don''t feel slighted at all, after all, his neck still carry a knife!

    Some of his companions couldn''t hold on, so they scrambled to say, "we have already said what we should say. When can we go?"

    Lin Tao Yan glanced at the speaker, and then someone went to block his mouth. It''s really noisy. When other people saw it, they didn''t dare to speak any more. It''s the most important thing to keep their lives.

    The people who arrested them were well-trained and extremely fierce. It seemed that they had taken human lives. Even if they were dead, no one would know. The police might be very happy!

    Seeing that no one interrupted, Lin Taoyan straightened his sleeve and continued to ask scar face, "what does she ask you to do? Tell me honestly, if there is any lie, then you don''t want to see the sun tomorrow! "

    The person who was asked shivered. I hate that it''s really bad luck today. I haven''t opened it for a long time recently. Today''s opening is a big list. Who knows it''s still an iron plate. Alas...

    The woman who paid just asked them to teach them a lesson. If she didn''t have a lust, she might not know where to go now when the target is out of the bar! Which can be pressed at the point of the knife, but this can not say, so.

    "She asked us to take people away and teach them a lesson after we found the target. As for how to teach them a lesson, we had planned to give them a lesson. After all, it''s a woman, right? We still have some pity." Scar face flattered with a smile, but also did not forget to give himself a few words.

    "Oh? really? The original plan, let''s talk about the later plan? " Lin Tao Yan eyes a MI, said impolitely, have you don''t say don''t have to say again meaning.

    Scar face howled in his heart. He hated himself for being so talkative. He just wanted to please him, but he didn''t even find out what he said wrong. If he could, he would like to give himself two mouths. His brothers also looked at him fiercely, for fear that he would be involved!

    After thinking about it, scar face cautiously said: "later, I also planned to beat it up, but I didn''t want to delay time, so I acted ahead of time."

    Finish saying this words of time, the forehead of scar face had already given out thin and dense sweat bead.

    Looking at him, Lin Taoyan motioned to another person to answer.

    "Come on, if you lie like him, I''m sure you''ll have blood on the spot now!"

    The person who was threatened almost peed his pants. When he looked at the boss, he found that scar face was staring at him fiercely. The expression seemed to say, if you dare to say, I will not spare you. The little gangster named was in a dilemma, so he had to cry for his father and mother! Just as he was thinking about how to say it, Lin Taoyan had already seen their interaction in his eyes, and slowly said, "you can think about it again. I suggest you look good at the current situation. It''s not too late! Or I can think of another person! "

    In this way, the little gangster said in a hurry: "I said, we agreed to play for a while first, and then follow the target after he left, and then find a place where no one beat him up. But the boss seemed to have a crush on the woman, so he suddenly changed his mind and wanted to start ahead of time, and said that he would give us a refreshing after the event. Who knows me As soon as we started, the two female targets were also very powerful. They broke the boss''s head first, and then they got into chaos. We didn''t get any advantage, so you showed up. "

    After listening to the little gangster''s words, Lin Tao asked another gangster with a smile: "which of them is right, or are they cheating me?"

    Although he was smiling and looked harmless, the person who was asked understood that the smile was not so good as it looked. It was a devil''s smile. Before he came and answered, the little gangster who had just spoken said in a hurry: "my smile is true. I dare not cheat you. Please let me go!"

    Lin Taoyan didn''t speak. He just waved his hand. The man who was trying to steal the words was chopped down by a knife and fainted to the ground. Several people who were arrested were even more frightened. The second person who was asked also quickly returned to the scene and said, "what the man said just now is right. He didn''t cheat you!"

    "In that case, your boss lied, didn''t he?" I know it''s not so simple. That scar face dares to lie. It''s so brave!As soon as the nominated scar face saw things exposed, he couldn''t even stand up. He suddenly fell on the ground and couldn''t even care if he cut his neck with a knife. His head thumped on the ground: "boss, I''m really wrong. I don''t dare to stand any more. Please let me go! Yes, I''ll give you all my money. I just want to be astringent. It''s better to be a pig than a dog. Please forgive me! "

    Looking at the people begging for mercy on the ground coldly, Lin Tao said without expression: "forgive you? You think too much, even if I can spare you, my master will not let you go, so it''s good to give you a happy relief. "

    "It''s solved directly! Don''t let him die too easily The sound of the wheelchair''s rotation rings. It turns out that lanmo has arrived.

    When Lin Taoyan saw him, he motioned to his subordinates to follow his words.

    "President, what do the others do?"

    "Brother, I''m really wrong. Let me go! I have a 70 year old mother and a babbling child. If I had known, I would never have dared to touch that girl! You let me go Scar face, who was dragged away, was really scared this time, but it was too late to say anything. Since he made up his mind about Cheng An, it was doomed that his end would not be very good.

    Blue Mo frowned, someone blocked the mouth of the person who was still begging for mercy, this is finally clean!

    "Tell me something about it first?" LAN Mo looks at Lin Tao.

    "Yes, it''s like this He retells what he knows to lanmo, and Lin Taoyan stands beside him waiting for lanmo''s other instructions.

    After hearing this, Ramo was really scared. He couldn''t imagine what terrible things would happen if it wasn''t for a coincidence today.

    "Keep one hand for the rest, and then don''t let me see them again in B city!"

    "Yes, I know!" Lin Tao said, "you heard that, too! Not yet! "

    As soon as the voice fell, there was a series of screams. Lanmo didn''t seem to care about it!

    "Let''s go, too! He said while walking, and he told me to go on. I''ll clean up the follow-up. Don''t get caught by anyone! "

    Lin Tao promised and pushed LAN Mo out: "do you want to make a further investigation? Like the woman who hired them? "

    "No, I probably know who it is! This woman will let her go for the time being and save it for the future! " From Lin Taoyan''s description, LAN Mo has guessed that it''s Cheng Si, because since there are photos of Cheng An, he''s generous and shameful. Only the people around Cheng an can be so screened, and only Cheng Si can hate Cheng an so much.

    It''s just that this woman is still useful, but if he doesn''t do it, it doesn''t mean he spared her so easily.

    Thinking, lanmo took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone number, said a few words, the other party said that he knew, will deal with.

    Cheng Si is very angry today.

    Originally, I met Cheng an in the bar, and she took the money to teach her a lesson, which was very happy.

    Since the scar face she was looking for entered, she has been waiting in the car outside, staring at the door of the bar. She can''t wait to see Cheng An''s jokes, but who knows, she didn''t wait for the person to wait.

    But I don''t know what happened in the bar, so many people poured out at once!

    Cheng Si is wondering what''s wrong. She wants to go in and inquire about the situation. As a result, she finds that several more cars have stopped, and there are many black bodyguards at the door. Her intuition tells her that there must be a big trouble tonight. She can''t think of anyone else except the scar face she''s looking for!

    It seems that they have caused her a lot of trouble. Her intuition tells her that it''s better to leave now. Therefore, Cheng Si drives away from the bar by himself. She''s disgusted. She doesn''t understand how it''s so hard to revenge Cheng an. What kind of people does that fox spirit provoke!

    Those men don''t know what they like about her, they are all eager for that fox spirit.

    Not happy to return home, even Zhao Wanhe told her not to pay attention, bang on the lock, let his own mother eat a shut door!

    Cheng Si, who is sulking secretly, is in high spirits when he receives Tang haoxuan''s call so late, but as soon as the phone is connected, the questioning voice from inside makes her cold.

    When the phone hangs up, Cheng Si slams the phone on the bed. How can Cheng an take some drugs one by one? Even Tang haoxuan stands on her side and warns her that if she dares to use these abusive methods against Cheng an again, she doesn''t have to think about entering the Tang family.

 Chapter 174

    Next, Cheng Si hates Cheng an even more. What''s good about her? What makes her more confused is how Tang haoxuan knew that she did it. At that time, she didn''t show her face!

    Let''s not talk about Cheng Si for a moment, but about the two people who were taken away.

    Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping held each other, and then separated at the door of the bar.

    Put the sleeping person in your arms on the back seat of the car. Tang Chenxiao is angry and has nowhere to go. What do you say to a drunkard.

    After closing the door, Tang Chenxiao sat in the driver''s seat and slowed down for a while before starting the car to leave.

    On the road, Tang Chenxiao, who was very angry, didn''t pay attention and didn''t avoid a big pit on the road. The car bumped. Fortunately, there was no big deal, so he went on. He didn''t find that Cheng an in the back seat opened his eyes vaguely.

    Cheng an was shocked, the whole body fell to the ground, so, hazy opened his eyes, blinked, dizzy Cheng an probably looked, found himself in the back of the car, she remembered as if she saw Tang Chenxiao.

    This should not be Tang Chenxiao''s car, right? In doubt, Cheng an feels that there is something under her head. She feels uncomfortable, so she reaches out and takes it out. It''s a file bag. She thinks it might be the document of Tang Chenxiao''s normal work!

    He plans to put it aside, but his eyes see the four words of land bidding at this time. Under the influence of ghosts, Cheng an opens the bag.

    Someone driving in front of him has been immersed in his emotions, and he has not noticed the movement behind him. Besides, Cheng an didn''t make a big noise when he woke up.

    Cheng an takes out the contents of the bag and lies down to look at it. The more he looks at it, the more frightened he is and the more angry he is!

    What did Tang Chenxiao do without her!

    Cheng An''s face is very blue. Because of drinking, his head hurts.

    She really couldn''t believe what she saw. What was in the bag was not something else, but the notice about the auction of her mother''s land and the bidding plan given by Tang. She said why Tang Chenxiao stopped himself from refusing when he was at Tang''s old house this evening. He had already planned it, but kept it from himself .

    Cheng an can''t tell what it''s like in his heart now. The naked truth is even worse than the scene in front of Tang Jinian. It also disappoints her and makes her angry!

    She can''t imagine what Tang Chenxiao is hiding from her. Is it true that she heard what Tang Chenxiao said when she was at Cheng''s? He may be benefit first. He didn''t want to finish his life with himself. He was really stupid and pitiful. Just after venting his emotions in the bar, he wanted to find a reason to forgive him. Maybe he just had to!

    But now? This document is a mockery of her over estimation.

    The more he thinks about it, the more angry he gets. Cheng anmeng sits up, grabs Tang Chenxiao''s arm and tugs it up.

    Tang Chenxiao, who was driving well, was seized by his arm and hit the direction subconsciously, then forced the car to stop.

    Turning around, it turned out that it was Cheng an. Now he was looking at himself with red eyes and hatred.

    "Why are you mad! What if something just happened to the car! " He doesn''t understand what happened to Cheng an. Isn''t he still sleeping just now? Is she drunk mad, but she doesn''t look like drunk mad! I feel very sober!

    In fact, Cheng An is not as sober as Tang Chenxiao imagined. She is a little conscious. But if she is really in a normal state, how can she grasp Tang Chenxiao''s arm recklessly in anger? It''s a very dangerous thing. Yes, Cheng an also feels crazy now. Anger and wine make her feel stunned in a moment, I think it''s good to die with Tang Chenxiao!

    Hearing Tang Chenxiao''s question, Cheng an smiles angrily. He still has the face to question himself. Even if he is crazy, he is forced by him.

    With a sneer, Cheng An said sarcastically, "I''m just crazy, so what? You''re not the one who did it! Look what it is

    After Tang Chenxiao took the document, he understood that the problem was still here.

    Why didn''t he expect to put the document away just now? It''s ok now. Anyway, sooner or later Cheng an will know. It''s just a matter of time. It''s better to solve it all at once!

    "You see that? Ann, I''ve already said that this matter was set by my grandfather when he was still here, and it has already been approved by the company

    "So you knew my mother''s house couldn''t be kept long ago, so you pretended to tell me that you would help me? Tang Chenxiao, what you have done makes me sick Cheng An said sarcastically.

    Tang Chenxiao feels very tired, but he has to cheer up and explain to Cheng an.

    "Ann, listen to me. I''ve never cheated you. I really want to help you. I mean to take this piece of land first, and then make plans!"

    "What are you planning for in the future? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? Your plan is that you Tang family will pay me some stinky money, right? What do you think of me as Cheng an? A gangster with an eye to money? I tell you, compared with those of you who only have money and interests in their eyes, Cheng an cares more about his feelings. It seems that we are different and do not conspire with each other! "Slow down, tears fell from his eyes, Cheng an continued: "thanks to me, I''m still clever to find an excuse for you tonight, ready to forgive you, so I''m a complete fool! A chess piece used by you, in your eyes, I am nothing, not as important as your interests, not as important as your Tang family. In that case, let''s divorce! I''ve given up on you! "

    Say emotional Cheng An is about to open the door to get off, Tang Chenxiao quickly seized Cheng An, from the front of the skilful jump over, all of a sudden rushed to Cheng An''s body, hands clamp her not to let her move.

    Originally narrow space, this is even more crowded.

    Cheng an struggled: "Tang Chenxiao, you let me go, you rascal, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill people? I tell you, even so, I will divorce you! "

    "Ann, you are really not good. You can always say things that make me sad and angry. I can''t say you, but I can punish you with actions!" Tang Chenxiao said, regardless of Cheng An''s struggle, bent down to block Cheng An''s words.

    Now he doesn''t want to hear what hurt their feelings in this little mouth. Hasn''t Cheng an ever really understood his heart? Isn''t it just a piece of land? He had already said that he would make it up to her, but she still refused to give up and even threatened him with divorce. In her heart, could she not even compare with a piece of land or a dead thing? Is their relationship a complete joke?

    Cheng An, who is kissing, shakes her head desperately, trying to get rid of Tang Chenxiao''s mouth, but no matter what she does, she can''t get rid of it!

    The angry Cheng an bites hard. This time, a bloody smell spreads in the place where they are connected. They all taste the taste of blood!

    Tang Chenxiao got up and covered his bleeding mouth. Cheng an was really cruel! How much she hated herself, that''s why she was so cruel!

    After biting Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an still feels angry. When the upper part of the body leaves, he slaps someone in the face in anger!

    "Pa", a loud slap in the face after, two people are Leng in the spot, the face is full of disbelief.

    Tang Chenxiao''s face looks ugly. He doesn''t expect that Cheng an will slap him anyway. How much does she hate to touch her?

    Then all my efforts are jokes! With a cold face, after getting up completely from Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao opened the back door, got off, and then sat in the driver''s seat. Without saying a word, he started the car and left.

    Cheng an in the back knew that after the car started, she was awakened by the huge "buzz" of the engine. At this meeting, her wine had been all awake.

    In fact, Cheng An''s heart is complicated at the moment. She can''t believe what she has done and how she slapped her hand! Do you really have no feelings for Tang Chenxiao?

    No, it''s not. The painful heart tells her that she just gives Tang Chenxiao a slap under the control of disappointment, anger and alcohol. Now Cheng an can''t tell whether she regrets it? Or lost! The only thing she knows is that they really can''t go back! But if everything could be done over again, maybe she would still do so, so this is a dead cycle!

    An inescapable fate, perhaps she Cheng an with other people''s lives in exchange for life, really do not deserve happiness!

    the next journey home, for the two people at this moment, has become extremely remote, and the air is quiet. The same happiness on the same car has turned into a bubble and disappeared, leaving only the damage that has just been given to each other.

    Love is such a fragile, vulnerable, it can make two people who used to be strangers become each other''s only, also can make two people who have loved each other become like two people in the car, like strangers.

    Once the scar exists, it can not be worn out, it will follow you until the end of your life!

    After this slap, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an became the most familiar strangers in the world.

    Two people all the way speechless, silent back home, Cheng an also did not make a car what, sorrow is more than heart death! What''s the point of making trouble or not? Maybe they''ll get divorced tomorrow!

 Chapter 175

    Cheng An said goodbye to the past, looking at the window of pedestrians in a hurry, maybe everyone is in a hurry passing by a lot of people.

    Back home, Cheng an didn''t say a word to Tang Chenxiao. Both of them were faint. Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and sighed: there should be nothing wrong in a few days. These days, she went slowly. No matter what Cheng An said, I would not have a complaint. Cheng An is my little princess.

    Cheng An is as stubborn as a cow. He is what he thinks. He is just a string missing.

    Cheng an thinks about it and thinks about what she should do. It''s left by her mother. She has to protect it even if she dies. This is the last thought left by her mother to Cheng an. The house is gone, the thought is gone, everything is gone.

    Cheng an thinks about it carefully and decides to take the dead horse as a living horse doctor and go back to find Cheng''s father. Cheng An has already figured out that no matter how Cheng Si and Cheng''s mother embarrass themselves, she won''t care about it. As long as she can save the house, Cheng an is willing to do anything. She only hopes to leave her last memories with her mother.

    "Dad, I''m back." Cheng an steps heavily into the door of Cheng''s family.

    "Well, I don''t know what I''m doing back here. I''m on the list? Why don''t you get rich? "The stepmother sneered coldly.

    "I''m back for my dad. Don''t talk." Cheng an looks at his stepmother calmly.

    "Oh, no, I dare to be rude. I don''t know how your mother taught you."

    When Cheng an heard her mother, she calmed down and said nothing. She just stood quietly, but her eyes glared at her stepmother.

    Since Cheng an was with Tang Chenxiao, he has been spoiled by Tang Chenxiao, so he has a lot of temper, which Cheng an didn''t find. Stepmother takes a look at Cheng an: This is not Cheng an who was angry before. If it wasn''t for Tang Chenxiao, I would have Pity my son.

    Everyone is like this, the first thing to think about is themselves, people are always selfish.

    "Dad, Tang Chenxiao wants to buy my mother''s house. That''s the last obstacle for my mother and me. If there is no house, then there will be nothing left. Dad, now you are the only one who can help me. Dad, this is the first time my daughter begged you. Dad, you can''t bear to give up your mother." Cheng an couldn''t help but shed tears.

    Cheng''s father''s mouth moved: "the Tang family has a big business. How can your father help you? Do you want to end the Cheng family?" The stepmother pointed to Cheng an. In fact, it''s very easy for Cheng An''s father to help him. Cheng''s father looked at his daughter and said, "your mother is right. Do you think it''s so easy for me to help you? It''s so easy for me to do important things. This world is our Cheng family." Cheng''s father snorted: "you''d better have a good life with Tang Chenxiao and see how you can help the Cheng family carry forward."

    "Dad, forget it. I''ll go."

    "Stop." Cheng Si paints delicate makeup and stops Cheng an.

    "What''s the matter?" Cheng an turned his head.

    "You can''t even keep your mother''s house? You''re useless! What about Tang Chenxiao? Doesn''t he love you so much that he can''t live without you? Cheng An, you are an ugly duckling. You will never turn into a white swan. You will always be trampled on by me. Do you understand? "

    Cheng an snorted coldly: "I''m also your sister. My mother is my father''s first wife in law. What about you and your mother? If in ancient times, you were only suitable for I won''t say that. You should understand, right

    Cheng an looked at Cheng Si''s red face: "Oh, by the way, I don''t say something about Cheng Si, but it doesn''t mean I don''t know. How to say that I am also Tang Chenxiao''s wife, and you are only suitable to look up to me!" Cheng Si: "I''m not sure." Cheng Si couldn''t help thinking: what kind of dinner do you usually attend? Everyone will ask Miss Cheng? She has also heard of someone who chews his tongue behind him. I really don''t know what strength Cheng Si has. He is not a junior who relies on his children to win the position. It''s his mother''s turn when the main room is dead. If Cheng An''s mother is still alive, is Cheng Si boasting here?

    Cheng An''s words suddenly poke Cheng Si''s pain and raise his hand to fight like Cheng an. Unexpectedly, he is stopped by Tang haoxuan "Tang haoxuan! What are you doing! " Cheng Si stares at Tang haoxuan angrily. Tang haoxuan glances at Cheng Si. Seeing a gloomy face, Cheng Si immediately stops talking.

    "As long as you divorce Tang Chenxiao, the house is still yours." Tang haoxuan''s eyes are locked on Cheng An''s body. Almost crazy to suppress the deep desire of Cheng an.

    "Are you crazy?" Cheng Si can''t help crying out: "buying that foundation was approved by your family! You Do you really want to ignore the opinions of those shareholders? To help this bitch keep her house? "

    " I naturally have my idea. "Tang haoxuan tightens his pupils and looks at Cheng an for fear of missing her eye.

    Cheng An''s eyes didn''t move: "don''t be a slut. You''re not much better than yourself!"

    Cheng an looks at Cheng Si and Tang haoxuan: "Tang haoxuan, go away!"

    "You don''t want to keep your mother''s house? As long as you ask me and divorce him, I''ll call the board of directors immediately and withdraw the purchase of your mother''s house!"

    "No need."Cheng an then left.

    Out of the door of Cheng''s house, Cheng An''s tears drop: Mom, I''m useless. I can''t even keep a house.

    Cheng an walked alone, slowly.

    Cheng Si hid himself in his room, sat in front of the mirror, with a gloomy face, and swept down everything around him. "Cheng An, I curse you so hard. Why do I like you all? What''s worse than you? Is it a face? Or what? You can''t be better than me! I''ll send you to hell! I will destroy you Cheng Si is paranoid and looks at the messy house: "nanny! Come and clean up the house, hurry up

    Cheng An is walking alone on his way home, his face full of loneliness: his mother''s house can''t be preserved, Tang Chenxiao Well, what do you say? For my own good, or regardless of the family interests A kind of despair that the sky is going to fall is sweeping over. And Tang haoxuan, who used to be such a gentle gentleman, has also become like this Although I have known for a long time that Tang haoxuan has become selfish, paranoid and irritable But Cheng an will still think of Tang haoxuan before.

    "No one will be better, no one will be better, no one will be better!" Cheng Si picked up his cell phone: "Hello, is that brother Li? Can you help me Her name is Cheng an You made her That''s all "What are you doing?" When Cheng Si heard the fierce boy, his face turned white: "no Nothing "Cheng Si, if anything happens to Cheng An, you will come to the same end as her!"

    Tang haoxuan answered a phone call and left in a hurry.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Cheng Si spread out on the floor of his room.

    "Well, is that true? Come out and eat with me. " Cheng an dials his best friend Lin Zhenzhen.

    People on the phone recognized Cheng An''s unhappiness: "OK"

    in an ordinary coffee shop on the corner of the street.

    "Really, do you think that love, family and friendship can be thrown away in front of interests? In the sad days will pass, in the love of people will forget, you say if I and Tang Chenxiao divorce, you say he will forget me

    "What! Divorce! "Lin Zhenzhen looked at her best friend in shock:" what''s the matter? What''s the matter! Don''t let yourself miss it. "

    "Oh, forget it all!" Cheng an looks out of the window silently.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you, I won''t betray you."

    "You didn''t get paid for a box of skin care products?"

    "I..." Lin Zhen was stunned.

    "You''re kidding, you fool. You''re in a daze."

    "Haha"

    the strange warm sun between friends lights up Cheng An''s heart. Cheng an thinks: no matter what, his name and Tang Chenxiao''s will always be linked together, even if they divorce She will also remember Tang Chenxiao.

    "Cheng An, do you know? There''s a good movie on recently. Let''s go and have a look. "Lin Zhenzhen''s eyes are bright.

    "What movie?"

    "thrilling movie."

    Cheng an Cheng an turned his eyes and said, "let''s go to the children''s welfare home and have a look at the children."

    "Good"

    "two tigers, two tigers, run fast, run fast, one has no eyes, the other has no ears, so strange, so strange." In the children''s welfare home, a group of children are dancing. The teacher of the children''s welfare home is a beautiful sister, gentle and understanding. Cheng An''s eyes are not consciously gentle, playing and dancing with those children. Cheng An is very happy. The smile is brilliant.

    On the way home, Cheng an looks out of the window: what he regrets most is that he didn''t give birth to a child for Tang Chenxiao. Cheng an touches his stomach and doesn''t know what to do with his feelings, what to do with his mother''s house, or the children''s innocence. They don''t understand the noise of adults. Everything is beautiful and strange in their eyes. This is what Cheng an envies them most Yes.

    Everything will pass. Step by step, my mother''s house must be kept. As for her and Tang Chenxiao Just That''s right.

    The next day is about to bid, Tang Chenxiao always feel a little uncomfortable, have a bad premonition, Tang Chenxiao lying in the study bed, thinking that tomorrow''s auction, should not be so peaceful, but what''s wrong, he said, Tang Chenxiao turned over: This study bed is really difficult to sleep, Cheng an, Cheng An, Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao read Cheng an again and again My name.

    Cheng An is lying on the big bed and looking at the ceiling. He is stunned: I don''t know Tang Chenxiao is in the study what''s happening?

    This is destined to be a sleepless night, and all of us toss and turn and don''t know what we are thinking about?

    the lust in the night of the city still has a noisy heart, telling the unknown emotional relationship of the city.

 Chapter 176

    "Hello, hello." I''m Mr. Zhang of XX company

    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve heard a lot about you. Nice to meet you."

    before the auction, there was a lot of fun on the spot, but who knows what kind of turbulence is in the dark. Everyone here is an actor, and everyone will pretend to be a good illusion to confuse others. Naturally, no one will believe others, even if it is true

    "yes, general manager Tang"

    LAN Mo looks at Tang Chenxiao''s attitude of being determined to win, revealing an imperceptible smile

    a delicate crown, crystal clear eyes also have dazzling golden. All the girls at the scene were stunned, but because the boss was beside them, everyone remained calm. This is their professionalism

    others agreed: "yes, after all...

    " after all, after all, what? " Cheng Si''s face turned red: "what do you say behind your back! Is that interesting? "

    "no fun, no fun, no fun, at least you should call me Auntie!" Cheng Si looks at the visitor in amazement. This is her father''s good friend with the woman before...

    Cheng Si: "good aunt."

    the old woman didn''t answer and went to say hello to others

    "be quiet!"

    "please auction this item. This donation will be donated to charity. It starts at $130000. "

    "990000! It''s like my wife and I will never leave. " Tang Chenxiao stood up: "I love my wife very much, and I will accompany her well. Recently, I may have done something wrong, and I want to atone for it with my wife. Please... For my face, give me something."

    in a flash of applause, Tang haoxuan tried to suppress his anger. Looking at Tang Chenxiao, Tang haoxuan''s eyes are full of killing intention

    "since Mr. Tang loves his wife so much, I will give it to Mr. Tang." LAN Mo''s voice came out, and Tang Chenxiao nodded "en" silently

    then there is the grabbing of the foundation, which is the real drama, just warming up

    the foundation snatching needs certain psychological tactics and pressure carrying ability. More or less everyone will have a valuation in mind, and the valuation is calculated by the board of directors and professional people, which is also known as the trade secret

    therefore, his valuation is very balanced and maximizes the interests of the industry

    "next, the foundation in XX area" host pupil closed

    "this foundation has a good geographical location. If it is obtained at a reasonable price, the benefits of this foundation will be endless."

    "yes, yes."

    "I don''t know who will spend this foundation."

    people are discussing and joking, and they are all curious about who will spend this hot foundation

    LAN Mo has been staring at Tang Chenxiao: Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know how you will react? Ramo played with his fingers as if it were a game. And I''m the biggest player in the game

    the interests of Tang haoxuan and Tang Chenxiao are linked, and Tang haoxuan is nervous at the moment

    "let''s go, auction!" The host knocked down the hammer neatly: "the starting price of this auction is 1.8 million."

    everyone is eager to try and observe the changes of people''s expressions around them."1.86 million!"

    "Two million!"

    "2.13 million!"

    "2.36 million!" All the voices stopped suddenly.

    Tang Chenxiao held up the number card in his hand. His voice was very nice and magnetic, which made people have a kind of charm to listen to.

    б░бнбнб▒

    "236 in case times"

    "2.68 million" came from a cold girl. She was cold and had no emotion. People looked around. A woman in professional clothes had no expression on her face. Her free and easy look was the same as before.

    She''s Ramo''s assistant

    Tang Chenxiao was surprised. This is their evaluation of this. Tang Chenxiao looked cold: who is it? Tang Chenxiao''s brain spins rapidly. He is the only one who has read the documents. Even the people on the board of directors don''t know the accurate evaluation. They just know about it. Tang Chenxiao immediately flashed a person in his mind: Cheng an! Tang Chenxiao''s eyes were stunned: the one who accompanies him and sleeps with him every day! I sold myself for my mother''s house? No, I don''t believe it! But then he thought, that day Cheng an had come out of the Cheng family, and he didn''t know where to go. Tang Chenxiao looked dark, and his eyes were full of loneliness and entanglement.

    After all, Tang Chenxiao is a person who has been struggling in the market for a long time. Tang Chenxiao immediately made a decision: give up the bidding.

    "Tang Chenxiao, why don''t you bid?" Tang haoxuan stares at Tang Chenxiao: "do you think these don''t need to be considered? I''ve considered, give up bidding!" For the first time, Tang Chenxiao lost control of his emotions like a trapped animal.

    LAN Mo looks at Tang Chenxiao''s sufferings, as if he is not the one who has just bid. He calmly makes all the people feel a little cold. But with his harmless expression on his face, everyone is relieved.

    Tang Chenxiao tried his best not to let himself burst out, and he was upset, but what could he do? Helpless and disappointed.

    Late at night, Tang Chenxiao drinks Wiggins in the bar, circling the wine cup one after another.

    "Handsome boy, let''s go dancing." Tang Chenxiao looked up.

    A low cut dress, eyes like silk, face with delicate makeup.

    Tang Chen Xiao covered her nose. The inferior perfume of the woman was filled with the nasal cavity of Tang Chen Xiao: "roll!" The woman looked at Tang Chenxiao: "no fun" left bitterly.

    Tang Chenxiao went home dizzily: "Hello, open the door! Open the door As soon as Cheng An Gang goes to bed, he is woken up, and Tang Chenxiao is already unconscious. Seeing Cheng An''s cold face, Tang Chenxiao''s heart was cold: "Cheng An, did you tell lanmo my appraisal? You tell me, I don''t blame you, I know this House It''s important to you But I''m sorry you''re doing this

    "What are you talking about?" Cheng an looks confused.

    "You told me for your mother''s house Ramo business secret, it''s a crime Cheng an. "

    "Tang Chenxiao, we''ve been together for so long, you don''t know what kind of person I am? Otherwise, you should call the police and we''ll divorce?" Cheng an closed her eyes and said, "what about you? Didn''t you promise me that you would keep the house for me? Now? Are you kidding me? "Ah?"

    Tang Chenxiao looks at the person in front of him. Cheng An''s tears flow down his face. As he passes by his thin neck, Tang Chenxiao''s mind moves. For Cheng An, he still can''t bear to part with him. Tang Chenxiao hugs Cheng an and his lips are intertwined.

    It''s a beautiful night. On the spring night tent, Tang Chenxiao sleeps soundly. Cheng an doesn''t sleep all night: This is Tang Chenxiao didn''t get her permission for the first time Tang Chenxiao Why don''t you trust me? Tang Chenxiao, you forget that you promised me Will you take care of me like a princess?

    The next morning, Tang Chenxiao was awakened by the sun. He went to grab the people around him, but he felt empty. Tang Chenxiao sat up and looked around. He rubbed his head: how much wine did he drink yesterday Cheng an! Last night

    "Wake up?"

    "Yeah."

    "Go to dinner."

    "Yes."

    Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao After that, nothing was said Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng''s quiet appearance, saying nothing, making no noise, making no noise. This kind of Cheng An is the most distressing.

    "Ann, I was drunk last night, right I''m sorry "

    " it''s not necessary. Just be happy "

    Tang Chenxiao:" it''s not necessary. "

    No matter what Cheng an did, he couldn''t be hard hearted.

 Chapter 177

    "Cheng An, do you know? The estimate was leaked on the last day! No one knows except you! I won''t blame you if you admit it or not. But why do you do that? Is it because of your mother''s house? Can you explain it to me? Let me at least die to understand? Lose to understand? "Tang Chenxiao can''t stand the indifference of Cheng An, finally broke out.

    "Now that you are all preconceived, what else can I explain? The house is very important to me! You know that, too? You forgot you promised to protect the house for me? What about me! What if it''s not me? Since you have said that, what else can I explain? Tang Chenxiao''s explanation is the most useless! " Cheng an nearly roared, and his voice was dry: "Tang Chenxiao, let''s divorce, don''t torture each other."

    Tang Chenxiao repressed anger broke out again! Slam the door!

    Cheng an squats down silently, holding himself and crying.

    Tang Chenxiao took a puff of smoke and swallowed it.

    Dong Dong, Dong Dong, Dong Dong. "In." "Mr. Tang, the board of directors would like you to explain the failure of the auction In addition... "

    "Don''t stammer! Say Tang Chenxiao looked up at the secretary.

    "In addition, Tang Shao always said that he wanted to replace you. He said that he should choose a more suitable person Come on Management company. "

    "Well, I see. You go out first."

    Tang Chenxiao took a deep breath.

    "It''s my fault for this auction. I''m sorry Tang Chenxiao tone cold, although it is an apology, but the people around or feel cool behind: "and for Tang haoxuan need to replace my position, we raise our hands to vote." Tang Chenxiao looked coldly around the shareholders, and no one responded.

    "Time has passed, since everyone still supports me, then I will reject Tang haoxuan''s proposal."

    "It''s ok if you say sorry. I will prove that Tang haoxuan is better than you one day."

    "Well, work hard, and haoxuan, don''t forget that we are a family." Tang Chenxiao bites his family very hard.

    Tang haoxuan snorted coldly: "honey, come on, let''s go." Tang haoxuan hook a sexy charm of the coquettish woman changed to leave, corridor came the woman''s smile: "don''t like this." The old shareholders were very angry, and the old shareholders sighed: "it''s not like saying things."

    Tang Chenxiao: "let''s break up."

    Tang Chenxiao sits in the office and looks at the orchid bamboo in front of him.

    "You look cold. I guess all the female staff in your office are afraid of you. You see, if you put a flower here, it will be different in a moment. Such a cold president suddenly becomes so tender. Do you think they will be shocked! I guess it will! Hee hee. "

    "I will only be gentle to you, and you can only unlock new postures for me."

    "You have no face."

    "Tang Chenxiao, we are divorced!"

    In memory, the gentle Cheng an and hysterical Cheng an coincide. Tang Chenxiao rubbed his head. So is Tang haoxuan. He''s always restless. Since he came back to China, it''s even worse If it''s today My father knew Let''s not mention it.

    "Tang haoxuan! What are you doing? Who is she? She, you can see the common things? What do you regard me as? "

    " I''m just playing. " Tang haoxuan coldly looked at Cheng Si: "please pay attention to your words, Miss Cheng Si, and don''t let you down too much. Come on, baby, we don''t care about this wicked woman. "

    "Tang haoxuan! You stop for me Cheng Si growled.

    "Goodbye."

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah

    Cheng an sits on the floor, stupefied and weak in heart. Seeing Tang Chenxiao''s decision to leave, Cheng an feels that nothing exists. It may be that way. Goodbye. But she did nothing! Wronged, sad, helpless. I don''t know what happened to my mother''s house.

    "Cheng An, go to bed, wake up, everything will pass." when she was bullied by her stepmother and Cheng Si before, Cheng an comforted herself like this. Later, Tang Chenxiao told me that he would accompany me and would not let me be wronged, but You are still.

    We be it so. Cheng an thought like this and fell asleep.

    "Mom, why? I love Tang haoxuan so much. He treats me like that because Cheng An, that bitch! It''s not her! Tang haoxuan will love me very much. "

    Looking at his daughter''s paranoid appearance, Cheng Si''s mother is full of heartache: "honey, my mother will let you marry him."

    "No! Mom, I want him to love me. How nice it would be if we were still together when we grow old in the future

    б░бнбнб▒

    A few lights, a few worries, everyone is a poor person, there are too much love and not, there are too many missed and missed. That''s what feelings are. They grind people.

    The days still have to pass. Those who love will forget them, and the hard days will pass.

    Doodle doodle. Doodle doodle. Doodle doodle.

    "Hello, I''m lanmo, Cheng an. I''ve ordered dinner today. I''ll wait for you in XX. I''ll see you at 8 o''clock tonight.""I..."

    "don''t refuse me." Before the person on the phone finished speaking, Ramo had a preconceived idea

    "good."

    when lanmo sees Cheng An, he beckons, "this is it."

    "what are the requirements?"

    "divorce Tang Chenxiao." Lanmo''s tone was very flat, just like he didn''t say that

    "did you know Tang Chenxiao''s valuation in advance?" Cheng An''s voice was trembling, but he was still staring into Ramo''s eyes

    "yes." Ramo doesn''t want to hide it either

    "..." Cheng an looks at the person in front of him in a dazed way. There is no fluctuation in his eyes. It''s an unfathomable plan. There is a strong person in his heart. Cheng an can''t say anything. He just thinks that this person is terrible and pretends to be... "Who is it, the leaked valuation."

    "Tang haoxuan."

    "en, OK"

    Cheng an leaves without looking back. Cheng an and Ramo have a sense of depression together. She used to think that it was an illusion, but now she understands that it was Ramo''s deep and bottomless gaze. Make her depressed

    doodle. Doodle doodle. Doodle doodle

    "Hello, what''s the matter?" When Cheng an heard his friend and Ren Dongping''s teasing, he couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK, you... Go on, ha ha ha."

    "Cheng an!" Doodle doodle

    Cheng an hung up before his friends finished

    "really, you''re drunk." Ren Guoping points at Lin Zhenzhen and laughs: "burp."

    "if you''re drunk, I won''t be. You''re burping." Lin Zhenwei opened his eyes and said, "belch."

    "look at you, you burp, too."

    "you''re bullshit. I''m not drunk. I''m spitting bubbles."

    "Zhenzhen, let''s go home!"

    "back to where? I can''t hear you! Speak a little louder

    "back to your house!"

    "ah? Don''t "

    " go back to my house! "

    "go to your mother''s house, my house is better than your home!"

    "stars in the sky... What''s the matter, Ren Dongping!"

    "why didn''t you send me home yesterday! You''re sleeping with me again! Ren Guoping, are you... Get out of here and get dressed? "

    "yesterday I was drunk too... Really, I can''t find my clothes, I..." Ren Guoping looked at Lin Zhenzhen awkwardly

    "well, what about mine? I TM....

    two people looked around the room at the same time, full of room... What happened last night?! Lin Zhenzhen was a girl after all, and her face turned red

    "Ren Dongping, turn your head, I see my clothes, 886."<

    Lin Zhenzhen, wrapped in a quilt, ran: "since then, the mountains and rivers will not meet. If you want to see me, you can see me in the drifting bottle." Lin Zhen looks ahead and ignores the back. The beautiful scenery is exposed behind< When Ren Dongping saw Lin Zhenzhen''s beautiful back, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva: "MD, be good." Ren Guoping snorted coldly: "Lin Zhenzhen, my second son has said that he will see you again in the future!"<

    Lin Zhenzhen sneezed: "who wants me?" Lin Zhenzhen kicks a stone: Ren Dongping, that bastard... I... Seem to like it, but he... Is too playful. "Bah, bah, bah, what do you want him for? No, No."In the office, Ren Dongping is crazy and can''t even straighten his waist. A passer-by will see Ren Guoping: "it''s OK. Are you busy? Ha ha ha ha." Ren Guoping laughed at the thought of Lin Zhenzhen''s face. Thinking: woman, I''ve got you.

 Chapter 178

    Even if I knew who it was, what would it be like? He didn''t believe me all the time! What can I do? Now go and explain to him? Cheng an holds his cell phone and ponders.

    Cheng an was stunned, adjusted his state, and decided to understand the doubts in his heart.

    "Hello, Ramo?"

    "Well, why did you do that?"

    "I like you." Ramo heard that there was no movement on the other side, and relaxed his tone: "listen to my story."

    "En"

    "although I''m the third young master of the LAN family, but I was not born well. I was born as a socialite. " Cheng an took a breath.

    "I look bright and beautiful, but I''m always a disabled person. In your eyes, I''m just a poor man. In the eyes of people, I''ve seen regret and ridicule..." Lanmo''s tone is always light.

    "And I''m a leg. I used to be good, and like other children, I can run and make trouble. In your eyes, Mrs. LAN is gentle and kind. I remember when she laughed at me, I felt like I was in the spring. Later, when she lied to me, I believed her without thinking about it. Then I fell down the stairs and fell down this fault."

    "Later, fortunately, I was very lucky and survived. At that time, I thought, how can people who smile so gently have such vicious thoughts? I was a child, just a child. Their gratitude and resentment, why entangle our innocent children, and why do I want to hurt me? Later, someone asked me how I fell down Yes, I know what it means if I say it, and what the family''s choice may be. I was afraid at that time. "

    "So he pretended to be a fool, pretended to be amnesia, and sweetly laughed at the woman, saying that I don''t know, I can''t remember clearly, mom, I''m in pain, can you hold me? You don''t know what Mrs. LAN looked like at that time and how rich her expression was. I don''t think she would have thought that a child would I think so. But children are also people, they will grow up in an instant. Be quick to judge and protect yourself. "

    "Probably because I She felt that I was no longer a threat to her. Naturally, she was better for me. I had some of his children, and I had none of them. Then she became a good person in the crowd. I pretended to be a mother and a child. I played with her for so many years, but she protected me so well that someone followed me everywhere, Protect me. "

    "You don''t understand my pain. You smile at the people who have hurt you every day. You don''t know how much I pretend to be. At that time, I blamed my mother, but later I figured out what''s the use of blaming? It''s better to make myself strong. Then I''ll be me. I don''t have to smile at anyone. "

    Cheng an felt that he had Stepmother, Cheng Si. In a word, who can say clearly about the gratitude and resentment of the rich family? As long as anything is related to interests, it will not be simple: "then why do you want to compete with Tang Chenxiao?"

    "Later, I won''t show too obvious what I like. I will look at her, wait for the opportunity, and then use my own way to seize it, so no one is willing or not, only I am reluctant."

    "Cheng An, I like you. You know, I just want to be with you. I just want to get you, nothing else

    Cheng an "Ramo, you are suitable for the best"

    "en." Ramo immediately hung up.

    Cheng an quietly put down the phone: everyone has their own difficulties and their own sadness. Everyone has experienced more or less things, and no one can have a smooth sailing. The past is better than the past, but for the unexpected She really didn''t know what to do.

    On the other side, lanmo looks at his leg with bright eyes: at that moment, he hates very much.

    Tang Chenxiao drives his car and walks among the traffic.

    Doodle doodle doodle doodle.

    "Tang Chenxiao, I know who leaked the appraisal!"

    "Who is it?"

    "Tang haoxuan!"

    Tang Chenxiao was stunned: "I''ll go back to find Cheng An, I..."

    "You come to the company first, there''s something wrong with the company now! Come back

    Tang Chenxiao "OK, I''ll go back right away"

    Tang Chenxiao made a sharp turn and headed for the company.

    The company has known about Tang haoxuan''s disclosure of the valuation, and the board of directors asked for Tang haoxuan''s demotion. Since this incident broke out, Tang haoxuan never showed his face again. Disappeared without a trace.

    Shen Ping comes in a hurry! "My son is still young and doesn''t understand. Don''t blame him." Shen Ping, a shareholder, apologized and bowed.

    "I don''t mean your son. Your son openly hugs some social women in public in the company!" A shareholder

    "why don''t your children know how much loss this can bring? It''s estimated that even primary school students understand this!" Shareholder B

    many shareholders complain about Tang haoxuan, but Shen Ping can only appease him one by one. Apologizing one by one, making amends one by one, and some need gifts."Kekeke"

    all of a sudden, the crowd quieted down: "Mr. Tang, you are here."

    the shareholders nodded and agreed

    Mr. Tang''s face changed: "he should reflect on himself."

    Tang Chenxiao: "Tang Chenxiao''s mouth moved:" Dad, you see... Haoxuan is still young and doesn''t know much. Even if he goes home, he will go out to make trouble. It''s better to let him stay in the company and start from an ordinary employee to understand that every penny is hard won. Do you think it''s ok? "

    "Chenxiao, you can handle it yourself."

    "I see, Dad, I''ll take you and your sister-in-law home."

    "when you go to a banquet, you should strike while the iron is hot in business. I''ll let the driver pick you up. You go to your business."

    "I see, Dad, be safe on the way."

    "good."

    at the same time, Cheng An is happy again, but can''t smile bitterly. Now he knows the truth and proves his innocence. But what can be proved, or can''t change, she really and Tang Chenxiao said radical words, said words like pouring out of the water. Therefore, it is doomed to become a life pain of thin cotton needles, and there are no scars

    while Tang Chenxiao is busy appeasing the public, developing new projects, and Tang haoxuan''s apology party, the child is becoming more and more shameful, and he doesn''t know what''s important, so let him start all over again

    at this moment, Tang haoxuan is lying leisurely on the big bed of the hotel, dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu

    "haoxuan, where are you?"

    "Mom? I''m outside. "

    "..." Tang haoxuan was silent

    "are you going to..." before Shen Ping finished, Tang haoxuan hung up in a hurry

    in front of the mirror, Cheng An''s face is weak. Cheng an tries to keep smiling, eyebrows, eyes and nose. Cheng an painted delicate makeup for himself,

    the person in front of the mirror is whiter than snow, with red cheeks and gentle lips. Smile does not show teeth, a simple and elegant skirt, beautiful clavicle indistinct, let a person move

    Cheng an takes a deep breath

    "come on, boys and girls, 121121."<

    Cheng An is like a swan, graceful and graceful, like a dancer with a soul. Cheng an feels a little pain in his lower abdomen: it must have been a bad stomach yesterday. Whoo, it doesn''t matter. Go on. Boys and girls, your hands should be flat and your waist should be straight

 Chapter 179

    "Students, your parents have come to pick you up. Go home quickly and pay attention to safety on the way." Cheng an looks at the children gently

    "goodbye, teacher."

    "teacher, please be safe." the little girl turned her eyes: "teacher, are you a new teacher?"

    "Mr. Li is busy today, so I''ll teach you how to dance."

    "will the teacher teach us, too?"

    "after that, Mr. Li will come back and teach you to dance, little fool."

    the little girl held her head and thought, "no matter what, I will remember Miss Cheng an."

    "good boy, go home."

    because Cheng An is LAN miaoran''s professional dance teacher, she doesn''t have to work part-time. The LAN family treats her well. Cheng an looked at the little girl jumping away, and couldn''t help thinking: are the children so cute now? LAN miaoran is also a soft and sweet girl. Thinking of lanmiao, ran can''t help thinking of lanmo. Cheng an sighs. There are many pitiful people in the world

    "here we are."

    "Cheng An, what did you just think?"

    "nothing... Nothing."

    "this time, it''s my blunder. Tang haoxuan is here to formally apologize to you. In addition, I have good news to tell you that after some of my entertainment in recent days, I have won the brand endorsement of an international company for you."

    with one word, the audience was silent

    "that company... I heard it''s hard to win the bidding." A shareholder

    "the income is immeasurable." Shareholder B

    "is what Tang haoxuan said true?" After a moment''s silence, the crowd began to make a lot of noise and talk. Tang haoxuan catches a glimpse of Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao is quiet, and there is no waves on his face. Tang haoxuan hums coldly: you just go on pretending. When do you think you can put it on? One day, I will step on you

    "thank you, Grandpa." Tang haoxuan is smiling

    Tang Chenxiao''s lips moved

    "good" Tang Chenxiao''s expression hasn''t changed much since the beginning

    the banquet officially began

    "Auntie." Cheng Si calls Shen Ping sweetly

    "Sisi, how''s your life recently?"When Cheng Si heard Shen Ping calling himself so kindly, he was in a happy mood: "not bad, auntie. How about you?"

    "Auntie, it''s been quite good recently."

    Tang haoxuan holding a glass: "Tang Chenxiao, I want to make a request."

    Tang Chenxiao light, a dark green suit, show the whole popularity field is very low: "you say."

    Tang haoxuan helped the forehead, eyes wandering: "I want you and Cheng an divorce, never see each other."

    Tang Chenxiao eyes tightening: "this is a personal problem, Tang haoxuan you should pay attention to propriety, in this way, Cheng An is also your elder."

    Tang haoxuan can''t help holding his fist: "Cheng an will come back to me." Tang haoxuan will bite back to the word is very heavy.

    Tang Chenxiao faint smile: "at least now Cheng An''s name is written in my account book."

    Tang haoxuan sneered and left the venue.

    The night in a city is quiet, cold and noisy, but there are two extremes of night in a city, one is silence, the other is noise. The quiet time in a city is terrible. It makes people feel lonely. Some people in the noise will forget their own difficulties and the pain in their heart.

    A person''s night is lonely and sad for Cheng an. A sleepless night makes Cheng feel at ease. Some people are right. If it''s bad, it''s bad. Even if it''s good, it''s easy to make peace, but it''s hard to get rid of it.

    Cheng An is ready for things. He pulls his suitcase lonely, looks back at the house he once lived in, sighs, and leaves lonely: Tang Chenxiao, I love you, Tang Chenxiao, sorry, goodbye!

    On the other side, Tang Chenxiao is speeding home. He can''t wait to see Cheng An, and can''t wait to hug Cheng an. Yesterday, the company was so busy that his mobile phone was out of power.

    Cheng An is walking on the street with a suitcase: sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off, please dial later. Why is your mobile phone off? "Well," he said Yi "Cheng An, where are you going?" Tang haoxuan looked at Cheng''s desire and Entanglement: "Cheng An, does he want you?"

    Cheng an:.... " Cheng an inhaled. "I walked on my own."

    Tang haoxuan thought about it and got off the bus. "Cheng An, I know you still love me. Come with me."

    Cheng an Cheng an retreated: "Tang haoxuan, goodbye."

    Tang haoxuan looks at Cheng An''s evasive appearance: "an''er, I still love you, everything I do is for you, darling, come back to me." Tang haoxuan tries to hold Cheng an in his arms.

    Cheng an was surprised: "Tang haoxuan! What are you doing! Are you crazy! At least now I haven''t divorced Tang Chenxiao! Legally, I''m still your elder. "

    On hearing the name of Tang Chenxiao, Tang haoxuan lost control: "Tang Chenxiao! Tang Chenxiao! Tang Chenxiao! Are we still like this without him? "

    Cheng an gave a cold smile: "Tang haoxuan, what does our business have to do with Tang Chenxiao? You left without me explaining anything. You didn''t believe me first! What is this? What do you think of me? We can''t! And don''t drag Tang Chenxiao into everything

    Tang haoxuan grabs Cheng an out of control and drags him to death: "are you in love with Tang Chenxiao? I thought you were always angry with me. Did you forget the promise between us? Cheng An, it used to be my fault. Did you fall in love with him? Your eyes can''t leave him! "

    Cheng an was stunned

    college life is always young and beautiful, full of restlessness and anxiety of youth. At that time, Tang haoxuan was a talented person in the school, gentle and understanding. He was patient with Cheng an. They had also skipped classes and had a bite of oil, Laughing at each other''s silly appearance, he once promised that he would always be together, always together. Cheng an thought like this and left tears unconsciously. But it''s all gone, everything is gone, missing is missing, and she won''t meet again. Cheng an suddenly is so afraid, so afraid, and Tang Chenxiao miss. Now she understands that she doesn''t have Tang Chen It''s too late. She wants to make it clear to Tang Chenxiao. What misunderstanding can''t be explained? Really, some people miss it for a lifetime. Tang Chenxiao, you have to wait for me.

    Tang haoxuan looks at Cheng an thoughtfully. Two lines of tears fall from his eyes. He can''t help but move in his heart. He goes up to cherish Cheng an. Cheng an just let him hold him like that. For the first time, Cheng an ran like this and understood his mind for the first time. Only in this way can people understand and know his mind after experience.

    So don''t be impulsive about anything, explain everything clearly, and don''t leave regrets for yourself.

    Cheng an didn''t know that a car was stopping at a roadside to watch them.

    Cheng an sorted out the mood, quietly pushed away Tang haoxuan: "Tang haoxuan, I like Tang Chenxiao, I can''t do without him, we think it''s the best first love."

    Tang haoxuan Leng Leng, turned a body, all of a sudden covered in Cheng An''s lips, let Cheng an how to break free can not break free.

    And the black car just went away.

 Chapter 180

    Tang haoxuan felt a trace of blood smell in his mouth, and pushed Cheng an away. Cheng an: "ah!" Suddenly fell to sit on the ground, full of tears: "Wu Wu Wu, Wu Wu Wu, Wu Wu Wu." Tang haoxuan sees Cheng An''s eyes full of tears. He can''t help but move in his heart and reaches out to help Cheng an.

    Cheng an: "go away!"

    Tang haoxuan inhaled and reached forward to help

    PA! A loud slap fan on Tang haoxuan''s delicate face, Tang haoxuan licked the corner of his mouth, feeling a bloody: "Cheng An, the woman I can''t get, he, Tang Chenxiao will never get, for what I can''t get, I''d rather destroy it!"

    Cheng an gave Tang Chenxiao a fierce look and said, "Tang haoxuan, you are a lunatic now. You are not the one you used to be. You..."

    Tang haoxuan snorted coldly: "I''ve always been like this. Cheng An, you say I''m crazy. Why don''t you? Ha ha ha ha ha!" Tang haoxuan left with his car.

    Cheng an sat down on the road, looking at the clothes scattered all over the place: Oh, you all bully me, Tang haoxuan is, Tang Chenxiao is, Wu Wu Wu, Tang Chenxiao! Tang Chenxiao! Tang Chenxiao! I''m going back to you!

    Cheng an tidies up his mood, takes out his mobile phone, looks at himself, and tries to clean up his mood. He picks up his things and blocks a car. Cheng an looks bored out of the window. An old woman and an old grandfather are holding hands and picking up a plastic bottle by the side of the road. His mother-in-law is very kind. Her wrinkled face has a warm feeling of joy. Although life is hard But at least they are happy. Cheng an noticed one detail. When he came across a plastic bottle, his grandfather would quickly go to pick up the garbage. Cheng an didn''t feel his mind moved. He must love his mother-in-law and feel that she would be tired if he always bent down. Cheng an envies such feelings.

    Cheng an stares out of the window, thinking about the future with Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao turns to the law firm in his car. His hand clucking on the steering wheel makes him angry at the thought of crying Cheng an lying in Tang haoxuan''s arms. In addition to what Tang haoxuan said to him at the dinner party yesterday, he has to think about the mess. Tang Chenxiao drives very fast.

    Cheng An, Cheng An, Cheng An, since you want to leave so much, I''ll let you go. Tang Chenxiao is gloomy and wants to go back to find Cheng an. Unexpectedly, seeing that scene is undoubtedly tearing Tang Chenxiao''s heart. As long as you pull Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao will lose his ability to think.

    Black car through the streets of the city, declaring helpless resentment, and unspeakable hardship.

    "Lawyer Li, draw up a divorce agreement for me!" Tang Chenxiao looks at the lawyer in front of him.

    The secretaries nearby all felt that even the air was a little lower, and lawyer Li was as calm as ever: "Mr. Tang, in addition to the normal procedure of divorce agreement, do you need to add any conditions?"

    Tang Chenxiao narrowed his eyes, and lawyer Li motioned to everyone to leave quietly.

    Tang Chenxiao''s mind flies: if Cheng an signs the divorce agreement, there will be nothing left, and there will be no fetters for them. There will be no children. Apart from the fetters of feelings, there may be nothing left. The things that should pass will always pass. It''s the best way for them to let go of their feelings.

    "Come in"

    "Mr. Tang, have you thought about it?"

    "Well, just give her a house and a car. As for the property, it is notarized before marriage and there is no division." Tang Chenxiao was light from beginning to end, and his eyes didn''t float.

    "OK, Mr. Li, when do you want it?"

    "in two hours."

    "All right."

    Cheng an quickly packed up his things when he got home, took a bath, changed into a fresh sportswear and sat on the sofa waiting for Tang Chenxiao.

    "Hello, this is Tang Chenxiao. Please prepare a house in the city center for me, no It''s better to prepare a house that is far away from the city center. It''s better to have a park nearby and a quiet place. By the way, it''s better to decorate the house with a large square meter. Let the workers prepare a dance venue in the room, which is the kind of ordinary dancing rice, and a car for girls. Don''t be too ostentatious and comfortable to drive. " Tang Chenxiao carefully settled in the real estate agency center.

    "In your name, please?"

    "No, it''s my wife, Cheng an. Cheng is procedural Cheng, and an is safe an." Let me call you my wife for the last time, but not in the future.

    Doodle, doodle, doodle, doodle.

    "Hello, Mr. Tang, your divorce agreement is ready. One is yours and the other is Your wife''s divorce will take effect as soon as both parties sign it. "

    "Good."

    Tang Chenxiao read the divorce agreement, the normal procedure, the official tone, it doesn''t matter when he signed it. Tang Chenxiao was stunned and wrote: Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao pushes open the door and sees Cheng an wearing a household clothes. Tang Chenxiao is not help but be absent-minded. It used to be the same. Cheng an sits at home in a household clothes and waits for him to come back. As soon as he hears the door ring, he will go there immediately, open the door and throw himself in his arms. Tang Chenxiao took a deep breath and knew that there would be no more.When Cheng an hears the door ring, he stands up and stares at Tang Chenxiao. But in Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, he saw it as a guilty conscience.

    Tang Chenxiao coldly took out the divorce agreement from his briefcase and threw it on the coffee table: "this is the divorce agreement. You can sign it!"

    In a daze, Cheng an picked up the divorce agreement: Mr. Tang Chenxiao asked Cheng An to divorce, according to If both parties sign, the divorce is successful. If one party does not agree, it can file a lawsuit to the court. Cheng an saw Party A wrote Tang Chenxiao three words, the heart was torn, want to say the words also swallow down.

    Cheng an holds back his tears and takes a look at Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao''s face is cold without a trace of expression. Cheng an sneers at himself coldly: Cheng An, no one loves you. You''d better love yourself.

    "Well, I agree." Cheng an gets up, goes back to his study, takes a pen, turns the divorce agreement on the last page, and writes down Cheng an one by one.

    "Goodbye, Tang Chenxiao!" Cheng an put his divorce agreement in his bag and left without looking back. As soon as he got out of the villa, Cheng an took out the divorce agreement from his bag and tore it to pieces. The scattered pieces of paper and the wind just floated away.

    Dudududududududududududu ~

    "sister an, when will you teach me to dance?"

    Hearing LAN Miao ran Tiantian''s voice, Cheng an arranges his mood: "sister, I''ll be there in a moment. Good, little ran."

    "Well, sister Ann, please come quickly. My mother has made me a delicious pudding. If my sister comes late, I will steal all the pudding."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

    LAN miaoran hangs up the phone, looks at the pictures of her and LAN Mo on the wall, clenches her fist, and secretly decides: I will help you catch Cheng an. No, there was something wrong with sister Ann''s voice just now! I must have cried. I must be good today. Generally When sister an cries, it should be because of Tang Chenxiao. In LAN miaoran''s eyes flashed a ray of light that did not belong to her age.

    As soon as LAN miaoran hears the knock on the door, he trots out and opens the door. As soon as it looks like Cheng An, he pours on Cheng An''s arms: "sister, I miss you so much. Wu Wu Wu Wu, sister hugs me."

    Cheng an rubbed LAN miaoran''s head: "sister, isn''t this coming?"

    LAN Miao ran intimately takes Cheng An''s hand: "elder sister, let''s go to eat sweet pudding. We won''t leave it for him." Then he pointed to the person in the photo, pouted his little mouth and snorted.

    Cheng Anshun looks at her hand. In the photo, LAN Mo and LAN miaoran smile softly. Cheng an can''t help but be dumb: "what''s the matter, Xiao ran."

    "Well, ignore him, he If I don''t say it, it''s too humiliating "

    Cheng an".... " "Ha ha ha ha ha ha."

    "You mustn''t laugh! Two people are really matched. They all laugh at me like this. I''m sorry. " LAN Miao''s mouth was flat.

    Cheng an Leng Leng, and think about children who know what is worthy of, really, how recently this sensitive: "an an, let''s go to dance."

    "Mm-hmm" Lan Miao ran quickly nodded his head.

    "Xiao ran, raise your hand, good boy."

    "Yes." Cheng an looks at LAN miaoran: this child, no matter how painful, will not cry. LAN miaoran is a good child. She has the childlike innocence of a child and the persistence and efforts that a child does not have. She believes that LAN miaoran will one day stand on the world stage and show her gentle beauty for everyone.

    "Sister Ann, may I have a rest?" LAN Miao ran looks at Cheng an timidly.

    Cheng an "have a rest."

    "Yeah, yeah." 8

    "silly boy."

    "Alas." Lanmiao sighed and was stunned.

    "Xiao ran, what''s the matter? It''s a child''s family. It''s a sigh."

    LAN miaoran sighs a few more times and looks at Cheng an with tears in her eyes.

    Cheng an reaches out his hand to embrace LAN miaoran and rubs her head: "talk to my sister? What''s the matter?"

    LAN Miao ran scratched his head. "Then you must not tell others." Then he went back to sit in front of Cheng An, took a deep breath, and exclaimed: "you must not tell others. This is my little secret. The teacher told me that you must keep it when you know other people''s secret. Otherwise, your nose will grow longer, shh."

    Cheng an Cheng an couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, OK."

    LAN Miao ran snorted: "sister, the teacher said that before listening to other people''s secrets, we must be serious!"

    Cheng an tried to suppress a smile: "sister, I know, Shh ~"

    LAN miaoran blinked his eyes: "sister, what do you think it''s like to like someone and be liked by someone?"

    Cheng an was stunned. Before Cheng an could answer, LAN miaoran sighed: "sister, recently a little brother stuffed candy into my little drawer every day, or my favorite strawberry flavor. At first, I thought which child liked me? Just after school, I quietly hide under the table to see who it is. I think I must be good friends with him and never separate from him. ""I just waited and waited. Suddenly a boy appeared, and my heart began to beat. I stood up and stretched out my hand to him." Hey, let''s be friends. " He was stunned when he saw me.... "

 Chapter 181

    "He looked at me blankly. I noticed that his face was very red and his eyes were wandering. Then I said to him," let''s be friends. "But... But he... He suddenly grasped my little hand. I felt very uncomfortable and wanted to pull out my hand. He... Clenched it again... And said to me..."

    Cheng an was stunned: "what do you say?"

    "he said that one day he wanted me to be his bride."

    "I... I think the person who wants to be my bridegroom must be excellent. I love him and he loves me, just like the boy like my little brother Zhang Zifeng in our class."

    "however, Zhang Zifeng is so cold that I''m afraid, but I still want to get close to him and hug him gently."

    "then I thought and thought, who should I ask? Then I think of him LAN miaoran said and pointed to the person in the photo

    "why don''t you call him?"

    "I don''t want to mention his name now. I even want to get the photos down, but I don''t have enough altitude, hum." Blue Miao ran Du small mouth

    "what happened to him? Have you been bullied? "

    the more LAN Miao ran said, the more energetic he was: "that''s right, he''s a fool, hum."

    LAN miaoran''s little body still rubs against Cheng An''s arms: "well, sister an, you can stay at my house today!"

    "yes

    LAN miaoran''s bedroom is very large, and it is exquisitely decorated. Unlike other Princess Pink walls, it is indifferent blue, but under the swagger of the light, there is a strange gentleness, which makes people feel very comfortable

    "cough cough." Both men turned their heads at the same time

    lanmo, a sportswear, has a gentle eye. He is usually indifferent in a suit, which makes people feel deep and mysterious. Now, he is comfortable and reassuring

    "hum, what are you doing here?" LAN Miao ran Du''s mouth, angry eyes wide open looking at LAN mo

    "ah! Since you don''t want it, I''ll give it to other children. " Ramo looked at the assistant and said, "come on, you go and give him to other children."

    Ramo and Cheng an giggle<

    LAN Mo smiles: "in this case, you...

    LAN Miao ran away, put the cake in his hand, and then took Cheng An''s hand:" sister, let''s eat the cake together! "<

    Cheng an: "good, good."<

    LAN miaoran and Cheng an solved the cake in a short time. LAN miaoran patted her stomach: "Oh, I''ll go. It''s really delicious. "Hoo ~"Lanmo looks at Cheng an with soft eyes, like looking at a treasure. Cheng An''s face turns red.

    LAN Miao Ran''s mouth and face were full of: "what do you always stare at sister an for?"

    LAN Mo

    Cheng an

    LAN miaoran saw that both of them didn''t speak, and muttered: "why don''t you talk to me, my lovely little one"

    LAN Mo coughed: "Ran Ran, can you stop talking nonsense?"

    LAN Miao Ran''s mouth was blunt: "hum, why is that so? It''s clear that you are staring at Cheng An''s elder sister all the time. Hey, don''t let me say it too much!"

    Cheng An''s face is redder.

    LAN Miao ran went up and pulled Cheng an: "elder sister, let''s go to bed. Ignore him. "

    Cheng an follows LAN miaoran to bed. LAN miaoran is tired all day and soon falls asleep.

    Cheng an soon fell asleep.

    The next day Cheng an woke up early, got up and cleaned up, then left quietly.

    Cheng an pulls the suitcase: you can''t go back home. What LAN miaoran said yesterday is right. Since we are so sad together, why torture each other? It''s better to separate, so that both of them will have a good life. However, although LAN miaoran is clever, he always feels that he said it for himself, but he is still a child Cheng an thinks about it again. He must be very thoughtful. LAN miaoran is still a child. But she forgot that LAN miaoran was a child living in what environment.

    Cheng an takes out his cell phone and dials Lin Zhenzhen.

    "Well, Zhenzhen, where are you? I''m divorced from Tang Chenxiao. If you come out, I want to stay at your house for a few days. " Cheng An''s tone is extremely flat, like her divorce from Tang Chenxiao, like asking today, have you eaten?

    Lin Zhenzhen: "well, I''ll go out to pick you up."

    "En"

    when Lin Zhenzhen saw Cheng an who was extremely insipid, he moved in his heart and hugged him: "An''an, it''s OK, good boy."

    When Cheng Anyi heard his friend say this, he lost control of his tears: "really, no, really No. We really say goodbye to each other. "

    "Well behaved, don''t cry, we go home to have a good sleep, wake up or a hero."

    When Tang Chenxiao returns to Tang''s home, Tang haoxuan is at dinner with Tang Jinian. Tang haoxuan looks at Tang Chenxiao and hums coldly. Don''t go too far. Tang Jinian waits for a while, and his face moves: "Chen Xiao, where''s Cheng an?"

    Tang Chenxiao: "Dad, we are divorced."

    Tang Jinian was surprised: "what?"

    Tang Chenxiao nodded.

    Seeing his son''s tenacity, Tang Jinian was full of heartache and didn''t say much: "Chenxiao, come and have dinner!"

    "Yes."

    "Oh, divorced!" Shen Ping sneered at Tang Chenxiao coldly: "haoxuan, you must not be like this in the future."

    Tang haoxuan took a look at Tang Chenxiao: "Mom, I know."

    Tang Chenxiao

    Seeing that Shen Ping and Tang haoxuan sneer at each other, Tang Jinian sighs and puts them on the chopsticks and goes back to his study.

    "Dad, you haven''t eaten much yet?" Shen Ping stops Tang Jinian.

    "No more, no more, no more." Tang Jinian waved his hand: "we were born of the same root. Why are we in such a hurry. AI ~ "

    Tang haoxuan

    Shen Ping

    "Mom, I won''t eat either. I''ll go back to my room first." Tang haoxuan said coldly.

    "Go back!"

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Shen Ping''s mother and son and leaves without saying anything.

    Tang haoxuan returns to his bedroom, lies in bed and stares at the ceiling. He just heard Tang Chenxiao say that he divorced Cheng an. He doesn''t know whether he should be happy or lost. Will Cheng an come back to me?

    Doodle doodle doodle doodle.

    "Hello, haoxuan, where are you? I''m Sisi."

    A jiaodidi voice came from the phone, Tang haoxuan looked disgusted: "Sisi, we don''t want to contact in the future, Cheng An is divorced, I hope you can understand what I mean."

    Cheng Si: "I''m not sure." Cheng Si lost his mind in a moment: "Tang haoxuan, what do you think of me! Do you have any tools to use? "Ah?"

    Tang haoxuan: "en"

    Cheng Si roared like crazy: "Tang haoxuan! You... "

    Don''t wait for the other party to finish, Tang haoxuan hung up, fell on the bed and fell asleep.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah Cheng Si is mad and smashes everything in the bedroom.

    "Sisi, what''s the matter with you? What are you crazy about? "Cheng Kai coldly looks at the shrew like daughter in front of him, disgusted in his heart.

    "Dad! Dad! Do you know Tang haoxuan is breaking up with me? "

    "I can''t keep a man, I''m crazy here?"

    "Dad, no, no, no, it''s Cheng an. Yes, Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao are divorced! Ha ha ha ha ha, that''s good! ""What? Divorce

    "Yes, Dad, Tang haoxuan just called me and said that! What Cheng Si can''t get, Cheng an can''t get it! I don''t believe it. Will Tang haoxuan choose the woman his uncle once played with? Will Shen Ping agree with her? Ha ha ha ha ha ha

    Cheng Kai thought, "I don''t know what''s the use of raising you! One by one, not even a man! Why do I work so hard to raise you so big? "

    Cheng Si''s eyes are long: "in order to bring you the greatest benefit, for your own sake."

    A loud slap spread from the air: "unfilial thing!"

    Cheng Si covered his face: "Dad, isn''t it? Aren''t Cheng an and I the tools that bring you benefits? "

 Chapter 182

    "Si''er, shut up!"

    "Ma! Isn''t it? "

    Cheng Si''s mother was stunned, and it was like this: "Si''er, you should know that marrying someone whose family is better than ours can help our family, and you can also have a good life! Si''er, do you understand? "

    "Oh, marry someone you don''t love? So what if you have a good material life?"

    "Si''er, you don''t understand that we have given you all your life now. If you don''t have what we have given you now, and if we take back what we have given you, can you accept the change from being rich to being poor? When you grow up, you will understand what is more important

    Cheng''s mother then turned to Cheng Kai: "now the most important thing is to deal with Cheng an. Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao don''t discuss their divorce with us. What does he treat us as?"

    Cheng Kai looked at Cheng Si coldly: "let her be quiet for a while, I''ll deal with Cheng an first, and I''ll deal with you!"

    Cheng Si is soft on the ground: Tang haoxuan, do you know? I fell in love with you from the first time I saw you.

    at that time, I felt that the young man who came from nowhere was so gentle. Although you changed later, I still like you, but why did you use me? I always know that you are using me to Qi Cheng An, but once Cheng an appears, you are very gentle to me. I actually know that you are using me, but I am still gentle to you, such as drinking sweet spring. I love you, but you don''t love me. I still won''t let go of your hand. I will marry you, and I will marry into the gate of the Tang family.

    Cheng Si tidied up his mood and painted delicate makeup.

    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong: "Dad, I''m Sisi. May I come in?"

    "Yes."

    "Dad, it''s just my fault. I''m too impulsive to make you angry. Dad, don''t worry. I will marry into the Tang family. Don''t worry. I won''t be as wayward as Cheng an. "

    Cheng Kai looked up at the delicate daughter of the painting: "en, you go out."

    "Dad, I''m out."

    Cheng Kai looked at the famous watch in his hand: it''s too late now. Call Cheng an tomorrow. This child Hum

    Cheng an had a good night''s sleep.

    The next morning, the sky was overcast. Cheng an sighed: Alas, it is estimated that it will rain again.

    Doodle doodle doodle doodle. Cheng an looks at his mobile phone, and Cheng Kai on the screen is particularly dazzling. Since Cheng Kai refused to help him leave his mother''s house last time, Cheng An has no feelings for his father. In the past, he always thought that his stepmother and Cheng Si bullied him. His father just sat by and ignored him because he had to swallow his anger for the sake of family harmony. In fact, he didn''t I didn''t care about myself. My father just used himself as a tool to bring benefits to himself.

    Cheng an sighs and hangs up the phone, thinking that Cheng Kai must have called himself for his divorce from Tang Chenxiao.

    Doodle doodle doodle doodle. The phone rings again. Cheng an

    "Ann, who is it?" he said

    "It''s my dad."

    "What we should face is always to face. ANN, you can''t be bullied by them. Go back and make it clear."

    "Good."

    "Hello, Dad, this is Cheng an." Cheng an took a long breath.

    "Why did you take so long to answer the phone? Didn''t you pay attention to my father?"

    "Dad, I just had something."

    "En? Cheng An, you go home. I have something to ask you."

    "Good."

    After putting down the phone, Cheng an washes and paints a makeup that looks good. She doesn''t want her parents not to worry about it. She just wants not to be the laughing stock of their conversation. She says that Cheng An is divorced and the whole person is lost.

    "Really, I''ll go home."

    "Ann, remember to be careful. Call me if you need anything."

    "I see. It''s true."

    Pushing the door of Cheng''s house, Cheng an takes a deep breath and enters Cheng''s house. For Cheng An, it is depressing and desperate. Cheng an secretly encourages himself. No matter what they say today, Cheng an will not be bullied.

    "Oh, come back." Cheng Si''s delicate make-up makes the whole person look very bright and moving. A light Lake color skirt shows that the whole person has a different temperament from before. If the former Cheng Si was a vulgar peony, now Cheng Si is a shining white lotus.

    Cheng an light: "en."

    Cheng Kai looked coldly at Cheng an: "why don''t you divorce Tang Chenxiao without discussing with your parents, eh?"

    Cheng An said with a smile: "Dad, I''m an adult and have the right to decide my own affairs."

    Cheng Kai eyes a cold: "how? Big? Wings hard? Disobey discipline? In how to say, I''m your father."

    Cheng an took a deep breath: "Dad, it''s not that I don''t obey the discipline, it''s just that Tang Chenxiao and I divorce. It''s a matter for both of us. It has nothing to do with other people."Cheng Si was surprised: "ah, what is other people! You treat us as outsiders? It''s amazing. "

    Cheng an snorted coldly: "did you ever treat me as a sister? Have you ever been a family member? And sister, let me tell you something. Please pay attention to your words. Let your words match your clothes. Don''t make people feel like wearing slippers and ties. "

    Cheng Kai''s eyes are deep: "Cheng An, I''m talking to you. Don''t talk about your sister."

    Cheng an: "Oh." Cheng an looks at Cheng Kai silently.

    Cheng Kai''s heart bristled: when did the child become so bold: "Cheng An, what did Tang Chenxiao give you when you divorced?"

    Cheng an hummed coldly, "a house and a car."

    "What? You''ve been with him for so long, he didn''t give you shares in the company! Cheng An, what do you do for food? "

    " Dad, we get married to make a living, not to divide our family property! Now divorce, I have nothing! Before marriage, I asked Tang Chenxiao to notarize his premarital property. "

    "A madman is a madman. Cheng An, you don''t want to come back to the Cheng family! " Cheng Kaiqiang points to Cheng an in anger.

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Cheng Si laughs: "Cheng Si, when you are finished, you are left behind. Do you know what you look like? Just like your dead mother, she is a victim Ha ha ha ha ha ha

    The right side of Cheng Si''s face swelled quickly. Cheng Si held back the pain and raised his hand to fight Cheng An, but Cheng an threw him aside: "Cheng Si, I suggest you speak carefully. You don''t want to marry into the Tang family in your life. Do you know why? Shen Ping, you think it''s easy to fool. Shen Ping pays the most attention to family education, and you''re just an illegitimate son who depends on the third mother. " Cheng an bites the illegitimate son very hard.

    "Cheng an!" Cheng Kai''s eyes were grim: "how can you beat your sister?"

    Cheng An''s light face was expressionless: "Dad, I remember when they bullied me before, you didn''t say anything! Yes? Now I''m in your pain! Mother''s business should also have something to do with you! Dad

    Cheng Kai

    Cheng''s mother came back to see that Cheng Si''s face was swollen and red, full of heartache, and her eyes quickly shot at Cheng an: "Cheng an! Don''t forget who made you learn dance! Who made you read the book

    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha." Cheng an gave a cold smile: "let me learn dance, is it not because I have another chip to marry into a rich family? Is it interesting for you to say that now? "

    "Get out of here!"

    "Cheng Kai, this is what you said. From now on, Cheng An has nothing to do with your Cheng family! No matter I am dead or what! It has nothing to do with you, Cheng Kai. "

    Cheng Kai trembled and pointed to Chen an: "unfilial, unfilial, unfilial."

    "Before I was filial, I asked you to have what a father should look like. There is no such thing as a free lunch in the world. I used to think that my stepmother and Cheng Si bullied me. For me, you just ignored me for the sake of family harmony. I, for you, swallowed my breath.

    But what? In exchange for something! What did you say to me when I begged for my mother''s house? My mother and I should have no place in your heart at all! "

    Cheng Kai was stunned and thought when Cheng an was so aggressive: "Cheng An, I''m sorry about your mother. You should have the attitude that a daughter should have!"

    "Oh, really?"

    Cheng''s mother snorted coldly: "Cheng An, this is your attitude. We bully you. Don''t you still survive? You are not healthy."

    Cheng an took a look at his stepmother: "stepmother, it''s really charming. No wonder."

    Cheng''s mother suddenly understood the hidden meaning of Cheng An''s words. She blushed and whitened for a while, which made Cheng an enjoy it.

    Cheng an turned to Cheng Si again: "you can''t step into the gate of the Tang family. Tang haoxuan can never love you. I wish you love forever."

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah." Cheng Si screamed.

    Cheng an snorts coldly, turns around and leaves the gate of Cheng''s house.

    Out of the door of Cheng''s house, Cheng an takes a long breath. He doesn''t want to say what he said to Cheng Kai, but what can he do? What have you got all the time? Nothing! Cheng an broke down and began to cry.

    Hoo hoo, it''s thundering. Cheng an can''t help hugging himself and planning to take a taxi to Lin Zhenzhen''s home, but suddenly he finds that he has left his money in Lin Zhenzhen''s home. Cheng an looks at the sky and says: people are unlucky, but everything happens. Well, this Lin Zhenzhen took a deep breath and rushed to Lin Zhenzhen''s home.

    Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong Dong.

    "Coming, coming."

    Lin Zhenzhen was stunned In front of Chen An''an''s eyes, he was drenched and dripping water on his hair: "An''an, come in quickly and wash. Why don''t you take a taxi! Ah? Why don''t you call me? "

    Cheng an smiles:" I just want to get in the rain, and I have nothing to do with the Cheng family. "Lin Zhenzhen Leng Leng, reached out and hugged Cheng an: "an an, go wash, don''t catch cold."

    "I see. I''ll go now."

 Chapter 183

    Lin Zhenzhen is outside watching TV. The water is splashing. Cheng an washes his body over and over again and rubs his little arm red. The fog stains the surface of the mirror. Cheng an uses his hand to separate the fog and looks at himself in the mirror: Cheng An, a glass of wine to the past, let the past go, never go back or think about it. Cheng an tries to squeeze out a smile. Dressed, opened the door and went out.

    "Really, I''ve done it."

    Lin Zhenzhen looked at Cheng an with eyes dripping: "Tut, people who have practiced dance are really different, haha. It''s a great figure. "

    Cheng an can''t help laughing: "you''re also in great shape. En ~" Cheng an glances at Lin Zhenzhen.

    Lin Zhenzhen couldn''t help smiling: "how can you be the same as Ren Dongping, hum."

    Cheng an Ren Dongping is Tang Chenxiao''s friend: "what''s the matter with you and him, eh?"

    "what can you do? Alas, one night stand has become multi night stand, every time I can run, and every time the lines are never met from the mountains and rivers, something drifting bottle contact

    Cheng an Cheng an knows that his friend is careless, but he can''t be so careless. Lin Zhen, who is worried about Cheng An, says, "what about him? What can he say?

    "Oh, what can he say! Every time I meet my friends, I will say what I should say, just like that. "

    Cheng An''s face was unbelievable: "he didn''t say he was responsible?"

    "an an, we are all adults. Why are we so serious?"

    "Lin Zhenzhen, I don''t mean you. You like Ren Dongping! If you like, just say it. It''s true, good

    "Yes, I know it myself. Don''t talk about him, don''t talk about him, you see such a good day, let''s sleep. "

    Cheng an

    Doodle doodle doodle doodle.

    "Hello, are you miss Cheng an?"

    "I am."

    "Your family has died of illness."

    Bata, Cheng An''s mobile phone suddenly fell on the floor, eyes Leng Leng.

    Lin Zhenzhen looked confused: "An''an, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Ah Auntie, she died. I''ll go to the hospital. " Then he walked out.

    "Ann, you haven''t changed yet!" Lin Zhenzhen stops Cheng an.

    "Well, I''ll change..."

    "Ann, I''ll go with you."

    "Good."

    Looking at her serene aunt, Cheng an cried uncontrollably and collapsed on the floor: "doctor, why don''t you tell me in advance?"

    the doctor was embarrassed: "this lady said that we wouldn''t disturb you I hope we respect his wishes and tell you the news after his death. "

    Cheng An is stupefied: "Auntie, why don''t you let me see your last face? Sobbing. "

    "Ann, don''t cry, the dead rest in peace."

    "Really, you know? I usually talk to my aunt about anything. I remember when I met him last week, I told him that I might divorce Tang Chenxiao. In fact, my aunt is a connection and a tie between me and Tang Chenxiao. Now it''s really gone. Then I told my aunt that I would divorce Tang Chenxiao, and I would have you. Then my aunt touched my head, Smile and I said, aunt, will not leave you, you obedient, Cheng An, you must take good care of yourself. I haven''t had time to see her since too many things happened recently. Unexpectedly, the last time I saw her, it was farewell. Human life is really fragile, so fragile. "

    Maybe the person who met you with a smile yesterday will lose his life the next day, so if you meet someone, you should cherish it and cherish the feeling of holding him in your arms. People are really vulnerable. If you don''t have them, you won''t have them.

    Cheng an cries and sleeps in Lin Zhenzhen''s arms. Lin Zhenzhen rubs Cheng An''s head: what about my relationship with Ren Dongping?

    But life still has to go by.

    Lanmo sits in a wheelchair, looking at the dark sky at night, dazed. Lanmo''s favorite is to give all the good things to him. She needs to know about her, just like Cheng An, whose tenderness only wants to give her. Lanmo is indifferent to everyone, only to Cheng An, whose tenderness is not found by himself.

    However, it was seen by LAN miaoran that what LAN miaoran loves most is Lan Mo, who thinks that love means to be together.

    Cheng Si is also a poor man in love, but he can''t get it.

    In fact, everyone has their own difficulties, everyone is like this.

    Lanmo dials Cheng An''s mobile phone again and again to show her heart. She is politely refused again and again. Cheng an on the other end of the phone is always light. Since Cheng An''s divorce, lanmo''s daily good morning and good night. Sometimes Cheng an doesn''t answer when she sees it. Lanmo is still as usual. Maybe Cheng An is the only one who makes lanmo so patient.

    LAN Mo sometimes goes to see Cheng an in LAN miaoran''s dance studio. Cheng An is always indifferent, just like an ordinary friend. He keeps in mind what to say and what not to say.LAN miaoran sighs and thinks that Lan Mo is so stupid that she can''t even chase a girl

    LAN Mo: "Keke, LAN miaoran, you... OK, we''ll take you to play tomorrow, OK. Which children do you want to take with you? "

    lanmo also caters to Cheng an

    there''s a good saying, it''s called seeing things and thinking about people

    "Ren Dongping, have a drink! Cheers Lin Zhenzhen''s face was full of smiles and her eyes were bent

    Ren Dongping was stunned: "come on, Zhenzhen, drink!"

    Ren Dongping''s girlfriend feels strange and ambiguous, and the corners of her mouth move. She sees that Ren Dongping''s eyes on Lin Zhenzhen are so soft and gentle. She has never seen a playboy with such concentration before

    Ren Dongping looked at his female companion and said, "OK, go, go!"

    Ren Dongping''s female companion: "do you want to go on your own like this? Fortunately, I know what I''m interested in

    "she has something else to do."

    "Oh."

    "Ren Dongping, is that your girlfriend?" Lin Zhenzhen was drunk by this time

    "no! That''s a friend

    "Oh!"

    Lin Zhenzhen licked his lips, and Ren Dongping was in a daze: Zhenzhen, how beautiful today

    the scene was out of control in an instant, with one scream after another, some obscene men looked at Lin Zhenzhen boldly, and others came up and tried to hold Lin Zhenzhen in their arms.Ren Dongping was not happy: "what are you doing? Can''t you see anyone around her? We lost the big adventure - "

    "

 Chapter 184

    "Hey! Ren Dongping, you''re bullshit. We didn''t take a big risk! It''s a dog Lin Zhen really spoke very loud.

    Ren Dongping "Woof, woof, I''m a dog."

    People also when lovers in play, also did not pay attention, but everyone silently bless them, wish them happiness.

    "I''ll go to hell with you! What about my one night stand partner! Maybe, I can get rid of the fate of being single and hang up to Gao Fu Shuai successfully

    Ren Dongping snorted: "you are as ugly as a sow."

    Lin Zhenzhen

    "Really, I''m not my friend. Really, don''t think about it! Ha ha ha ha ha ha

    "Then I''ll let you sleep with the sow today. Are you afraid?" That friend stabbed Lin Zhenzhen. Although Lin Zhenzhen was drunk, his subconsciousness was still very sensitive to the relationship between himself and Ren Dongping.

    "I''m afraid of it?"

    "you''re not! Where are you going today, home or home?

    "to Hanting! I heard that the little sister there is very beautiful. "

    "Go away!"

    "Where are you going! That''s true Ren Dongping looks at Lin Zhenzhen like a child.

    Lin Zhenzhen: "go to Hanting, let''s go!" In fact, Lin really wants to say that you can come to my heart.

    "Wow, what a big bed!" Lin Zhen''s eyes are straight.

    "Luxury suite!"

    "Oh Lin Zhenzhen has a small mouth.

    Ren Dongping''s Adam''s Apple moved, and he put Lin Zhenzhen in his arms and covered his lips: "Oh"

    the soft breath spread. Ren Dongping''s kiss was very serious and long. He put his hand into Lin Zhenzhen''s clothes and took off the three buttons with one hand

    Lin Zhenzhen, who still wants to sleep late, has to wake up because of the pain of his whole body. When he opens his eyes, he finds himself in Ren Dongping''s arms. Ren Dongping is angular when he is asleep. Lin Zhenzhen can''t help touching Ren Dongping''s nose bone. Ren Dongping mumbles. Lin Zhenzhen shrinks his hand in fright. Ren Dongping sleeps again. Lin Zhenzhen covers Ren Dongping''s forehead softly He got up and took a bath.

    The sound of water came from the bathroom, while Ren Dongping was still sleeping.

    Ren Dongping, how do you feel about me? What I like about you is that I like you, especially those who want to marry you. Do you know what I mean? If you don''t understand, I''ll stay with you, friends or whatever Ren Dongping, our one night stand was accidental, but I think it''s inevitable that I love you. Lin Zhen thought while taking a bath.

    Ren Dongping woke up in a daze and heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom -

    "Li Xue?"

    "it''s me, Lin Zhenzhen." Lin really a cold, last night and who sleep don''t know, Lin really secretly ridiculed himself.

    Ren Dongping Ren Dongping scratched his head: "really, I''m sorry."

    The sound of the water stopped: "I''m sorry. I said it''s a one night stand."

    Ren Dongping Ren Dongping didn''t know why he didn''t want to hear Lin Zhenzhen say: "it seems that It''s been a couple of nights. "

    Lin Zhenzhen came out of the bathroom. Her hair was still dripping with water. Lin Zhenzhen only had a graceful figure wrapped in a bath towel Make people daydream: "it''s just fun, I don''t remember, we are all adults."

    Ren Dongping''s throat tightened: "really, don''t say that, you are still a girl..."

    Lin Zhenzhen shakes her hair and walks to Ren Dongping, swaying. Lin Zhenzhen catches Ren Dongping''s neck and takes a look at Ren Dongping''s next step: "hum, men are really just creatures who can think with their lower body."

    Ren Dongping Ren Dongping is how smart people suddenly aware of the Lin Zhen really wrong: "really, you don''t like me."

    Lin Zhenzhen: "No." Lin Zhen is really light, without a trace of redundant expression.

    This is just in Ren Dongping''s eyes. Ren Dongping''s heart sank: "really, I know you like me. You are a good girl. Don''t like me, darling."

    Lin Zhenzhen said: "Ren Dongping, don''t be too narcissistic."

    Ren Dongping Ren Dong is calm and "it''s best not to like it."

    Lin Zhenzhen: "ha ha ha, are you so afraid that I like you? Ren Dongping."

    Ren Dongping nodded.

    Lin Zhenzhen snorted coldly: "yes, I like you. If I sleep with you, you should be responsible. You are most afraid of being responsible and dislike being involved. Right? If I don''t like you and I sleep with you, you can treat me as a running friend. If I''m lonely, I''ll just have a fight, and you don''t have to be responsible."

    Ren Dongping Ren Dongping sighed: "really, you don''t say that about yourself. You know, we are all accidents every time."

    "Accident? Ren Dongping, what do you regard as? Is it useful to say that now? Yes, I like you. I don''t need you to be responsible. What do I, Lin Zhenzhen say? No need is no need, you don''t have to be like this. You don''t have to have a bad conscience. It''s really no good. You''ll be my sleeping you, OK? "Ren Dongping

    Lin Zhenzhen looks at Ren Dongping''s mouth, but he doesn''t say anything. He lightly picks up his clothes and goes to the bathroom to change them. At the moment when he turns around, Ren Dongping doesn''t find the loneliness on Lin Zhenzhen''s face.

    People say that Ren Dongping can deal with everything well. There are always some strange ways. This is also the reason why he has never touched his body. But now he meets Lin Zhenzhen. Ren Dongping really has no way. Even Ren Dongping doesn''t know his feelings for Lin Zhenzhen. For Ren Dongping, he has met too many people and many friends Let him do not know what kind of feeling like, so that really meet like people, can only let her slip away from the hand.

    But what about Lin Zhenzhen? Having only met Ren Dongping, I also know what I like. In short, in Ren Dongping''s relationship with Lin Zhenzhen, this is unfair to Lin Zhenzhen.

    "Ren Dongping, if you have something to do in the future, don''t see the drifting bottle."

    Ren Dongping

    Lin Zhenzhen left without looking back, leaving a stunned Ren Dongping.

    Ren Dongping looks at Lin Zhenzhen''s back, but he doesn''t understand what it feels like? But when he saw Lin Zhenzhen''s appearance, apart from heartache or heartache, it was only Ren Dongping''s concern for Lin Zhenzhen as a friend. But Ren Dongping didn''t know how to think about it. Except for Lin Zhenzhen, he didn''t have the feeling of heartache to any friend. This kind of heartache is mostly mixed with tenderness and tenderness.

    Lin Zhenzhen walked out of the hotel, again and again, such feelings make people sad, Lin Zhenzhen had intended to say nothing, but at that moment, nothing could be restrained, and the burden that he could not bear made Lin Zhenzhen slow down. At that time, Lin Zhenzhen just wanted to speak out and pour out his resentment and grievances.

    May meet you that day, I did not appear in the right way, there is no right way to formally meet with you. No one knows what will happen in the future. Lin Zhenzhen''s biggest characteristic is that he can take it up and put it down. Sometimes, for the confused Lin Zhenzhen, being careless will make her not too sad in love. Maybe now Lin Zhenzhen is very sad.

    Lin Zhenzhen turns on his mobile phone, daddada, many missed calls He blew up his phone. Lin Zhenzhen glanced and hung up again.

    In the hotel, Ren Dongping rummages through his mobile phone and calls Li Xue

    "Li Xue, where did you go yesterday?"

    "Ah?"

    "weren''t you my girlfriend yesterday? So... "

    Li Xue Li Xue thought about what happened last night: "yesterday, I said I had something to go first, and you agreed."

    "I TM..."

    Li xueleng: "the girl was very good yesterday. I feel you are also very good. If you like it, you can be together! Ren Dongping, you should take it easy. "

    Ren Dongping light: "Li Xue, don''t talk nonsense, we are just friends." As long as Ren Dongping thinks of Lin Zhen''s resolution in the morning, he will be very upset.

    Li Xue hears Ren Dongping''s displeasure and says nothing, so she hangs up. "There are many fans in the game, and the onlookers see clearly." Li Xue couldn''t help muttering. "What did you say?"

    "Ah? It''s nothing. I''m working. "Li Xue thought while sorting out her books. That girl must like Ren Dongping, too. Since she likes each other It''s all Muggles.

    In his little bed, LAN miaoran rummaged through the closet, wondering what to wear: "this No, no, no, it''s so cute This, eh? I feel like a little princess Although I am But when you go out to play, you shouldn''t put on airs. If you have sportswear, it''s time to go out

    In front of the mirror, LAN miaoran is wearing a light colored sportswear, which shows that the whole person is full of vigor and vitality. The small sportswear on LAN miaoran not only shows its loveliness, but also gives people a comfortable and peaceful feeling. A small high braid is fresh and neat. LAN miaoran looks at it and smiles with satisfaction.

    Then the whole person trotted up: "Ramo, Ramo, Ramo! Hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry, hurry.

    A purple suit, the whole person is shining like stars, feel cool.

    "Now, call me by my name, even my uncle?"

    LAN miaoran: "I''m not Looking for you? When I call my uncle, even the driver''s uncle will look at me. How embarrassing that would be. "Lan miaoran blinked mischievously:" perfect, so you can definitely take away my teacher Cheng An, bah, sister''s soul. "

    LAN Mo

    LAN miaoran: "let''s go, let''s go."

    "Hello, sister Cheng An, you are coming down. We are waiting for you downstairs."

    "Which downstairs is it?"

    LAN miaoran: "it''s..." "It''s downstairs of the house uncle Tang bought for you."

    Cheng an Cheng an was stunned. He called me sister, Tang Chenxiao and uncle. What the hell. "You come to XX. Street so and so community, sister does not live there."LAN miaoran: "I see, sister." Lan miaoran thought to himself: LAN Mo has a play this time. I must let Cheng an marry LAN mo. he is so pitiful. Since LAN Mo likes her, she will help him get it. Moreover, it''s much easier for children to do anything, because adults generally think that children don''t know anything.

 Chapter 185

    LAN Miao ran saw Cheng an in casual clothes from a distance: "Uncle driver, hurry up, hurry up, Cheng an! Cheng an! Cheng an! That''s it

    LAN Mo knocked on LAN miaoran''s head: "Why are you so bold now that you don''t even call your sister? You child!"

    LAN miaoran grinned: "I''m calling sister Cheng an? I''m sure name is the most effective, right

    LAN Mo It''s like that.

    Cheng an looks into the car. Lanmo is dressed in black and purple. He is very handsome and has long lines. If lanmo can stand up, many people will like him, but lanmo''s eyes are really deep and mysterious.

    Cheng an takes a look at LAN miaoran. His face is full of youth. He feels that he is very clever in dressing up.

    The straight jeans perfectly present Cheng An''s hip line and waist line. With a short sleeve on her upper body, she looks very beautiful.

    Cheng an noticed that lanmo''s eyes were floating around her. You feel embarrassed and smile, and your face turns red.

    "Hey, what are you doing staring at my sister Cheng an?"

    LAN Mo

    Cheng An''s face is more red: "let''s go."

    Along the way, LAN Miao was chirping like an elf.

    "Hey, I''m here! It''s the end of the cloud. "

    In the playground, Yun Muran is already waiting. He wears a hip-hop suit, and everyone feels cool. LAN miaoran trots over: "Yun Muran, you came so early." LAN Miao ran smiles sweetly, but at the end of the cloud, he is stunned.

    Ramo and Cheng an are black headed and feel like the brightest stars in the night sky.

    "Boys should wait for girls, hehe."

    "Uncle, sister, this is my good friend Yun Mo ran."

    Cheng an looks at the boy in front of him. His first feeling is calm and atmospheric. He feels good. He is a good and sensible child. "Uncle, aunt, Hello, I''m Yun Mo ran." Yun Mo ran talks freely and boldly.

    Cheng an "en."

    LAN Mo looks at the child in front of him. He is the second youngest of the Yun family. His family background is simple, and his family circumstances are good enough to match LAN miaoran. Generally speaking, this kind of family is more intriguing, but the Yun family is a clean stream of rich and powerful families. The old man of the Yun family only loves one person in his life, and there is no ambiguous relationship or illegitimate son. His wife fills in the blanks for the Yun family Liang Sanbao and Dabao are rebellious. Although he is a little bit hot tempered, Dabao is upright and upright. He always aspires to be a policeman who serves the people. The second treasure is Yun shaoran. Yun shaoran is thoughtful and calm. He has always been a good child in his family. He occasionally carries the black pot for his younger sister. He is down-to-earth and is worthy of delivery. Sanbao is the younger sister of the cloud family, Lovely, mischievous, often mischievous. However, the most precious thing of the cloud family is sincerity. LAN miaoran should be very happy when she married in the past. In addition, LAN miaoran''s tact in life makes her happy when she married in the past.

    LAN miaoran: "uncle, sister, I''ll play first." LAN miaoran''s eyes were soft. He didn''t even speak like before. He was all soft and weak: "you two play by yourself. Hee hee ~ "

    Cheng an moves his mouth. Is this still LAN miaoran?

    The two children had a good time, running and jumping. LAN miaoran was like an angel, smiling brightly and brightly. Yun shaoran''s eyes have always been inseparable from LAN miaoran, but for them, like is like to play with you, very happy, very real smile.

    Cheng an and lanmo are dazzled by this scene. Everyone likes such pure feelings. It''s not hard to give up. It''s because the current life brings them mostly the relationship of exchanging benefits.

    "Cheng An, you see how good they are!"

    "Yes," Cheng an nodded.

    "Cheng An, I especially hope to have a wife and a few children, and then we have our own home, just like now. I hope that person is you."

    Cheng an Leng Leng: "you will meet better people, we are not suitable." Cheng an then turned his head back and looked at the two running children: Tang Chenxiao, what I regret most is that I don''t have a child with you. If we have children, this layer of bondage should not be separated.

    "Cheng An, let''s have a meal tomorrow. You should be tired today. When you go back, you''ll have a rest earlier."

    Cheng an: "yes, good." There is something that should be explained clearly, the words are clear, the feelings are clear.

    The two children soon got tired of playing.

    "Yun Mo ran had a good time today. You should be safe when you go home."

    "You too, next time. Goodbye, uncle and sister Yun Mo ran waved his hand politely.

    Sitting in the car, LAN miaoran sighed deeply.

    Cheng an rubbed LAN Miao Ran''s head: "Ran Ran, what''s the sigh?"

    Blue Miao Ran''s eyes are deep. Cheng An is stunned. For the first time, she sees blue Miao ran like this: how can a child have such deep eyes, as deep as a lake.LAN miaoran: "sister an, what do you say you like? Do you feel comfortable with him, or do you feel sad when you see someone?"

    Cheng an Leng Leng, did not wait for Cheng An to speak. LAN miaoran then said, "it''s comfortable to be with Yun Mo ran. When I was in kindergarten, I always had a little selfishness and caution when I interacted with everyone. But in front of Yun Mo ran, I''m me. I''m really bold, but is that what I like?"

    Cheng an silently hugs LAN miaoran.

    "Sister, do you remember Zhang Zifeng? He is the kind of person who is not close to strangers. The atmosphere around him is cold, but he is very lonely. I really want to hug him and tell him to be a happy and trouble free child. "

    "I don''t know what love is? After all, we are still young, there may be a lot of illusions, but I will cherish them, I do not want to miss each of them, miss nothing. Sister Cheng An, please promise me not to miss Ramo. He''s really good. He''s cold, but his eyes are gentle. "

    Cheng an reexamines LAN miaoran and thinks how the child can understand the human accident. But he also thinks about the environment in which LAN miaoran lives. In fact, this is normal. If LAN miaoran is really a lovely child who doesn''t know anything, he can''t stand here. The water in the blue courtyard is very deep. Everyone is a smiling tiger.

    Cheng an: "Ran Ran, dear, we will handle the affairs of adults by ourselves."

    LAN miaoran: "en"

    when LAN miaoran looks out of the window, her heart is so deep, but she is kind-hearted. She usually takes good care of small animals and donates her old clothes to the children in the welfare home. It is estimated that only she knows the hardship in LAN miaoran''s heart. Cheng An''s staring at LAN miaoran''s dull eyes can''t help but feel distressed. A child can''t help it After so many experiences, you can understand the human accident in the world. Although LAN miaoran has been trying to make up with LAN Mo without telling himself again and again, in Cheng An''s mind, no matter how deep LAN miaoran''s mind is, he will always hide his mind. In Cheng An''s eyes, LAN miaoran is a child and needs to be cared about.

    Cheng an holds LAN miaoran in his arms: "darling, grow up slowly."

    Lanmiao ran suddenly cried: "sister an, I don''t know what I feel about Zhang Zifeng? But I just want to be by his side. "

    LAN Mo, who had been staring at him, suddenly opened his eyes: "Lan miaoran, you should know what kind of environment Zhang Zifeng lives in. Although Zhang''s family is big, the relationship between them is very complicated. Zhang''s master always comes with a son like Zhang Zifeng, who dotes on him, but his mother is a coward and makes him a child I grew up so fast. LAN miaoran, you should know what I mean. "

    LAN miaoran''s eyes twinkled: "I understand. I''m tired of dealing with such complicated relationships. I''m just so young. Why should I understand so much, why should I grow up so fast, and why?"

    Cheng an holds LAN miaoran tightly in his arms. LAN miaoran cries and falls asleep.

    "Lan Mo, LAN Miao ran, she..."

    LAN Mo sighed: "because of her family, LAN miaoran is precocious and always conceals her mind. I really feel sorry for her. AI ~ "

    Cheng An said nothing silently, but stroked LAN miaoran''s hair silently. The sleeping LAN miaoran''s eyebrows were still tightly wrinkled, and Cheng an slowly smoothed LAN miaoran''s forehead.

    This night, Cheng an went to bed early. At this time, Cheng an realized that everyone has their own difficulties. Some people like plain and quiet because they hate the noisy environment and cheat each other. No matter how much money they have, it''s better to have a warm home, a lover and children. Even if they are ordinary, they are happy. This is Cheng An''s good fortune Go to your own nature.

    Late at night, Tang haoxuan drinks cup after cup, and Cheng Si accompanies him all the time. Cheng Si looks at the boy he likes and gets drunk. He grabs Tang haoxuan''s glass: "don''t drink, Tang haoxuan."

    Tang haoxuan: "burp" fans look at the person in front of them intoxicated. All of a sudden, Cheng Si''s head is covered. Cheng Si is stunned for a moment, and then he closes his eyes to cater to Tang haoxuan.

 Chapter 186

    Cheng Si stayed up all night and watched Tang haoxuan all night. Cheng Si bypasses Tang haoxuan''s frowned brow bone and gently touches Tang haoxuan''s upright nose bone. Cheng Si thinks how good it would be if he could see Tang haoxuan as soon as he wakes up

    in the early morning of the next day, the sun is still dazzling. Tang haoxuan rubs his head and has a headache

    "pain." Tang haoxuan pulls out his hand. Cheng Si falters and almost falls down

    Tang haoxuan: "en"

    Cheng Si: "Cheng Si looks for his clothes and puts them on:" Tang haoxuan, I''ll go first. "

    Tang haoxuan takes a deep breath, and the air is still filled with the feeling and taste of last night. Tang haoxuan covers his nose in disgust

    "Hello, the waiter will change me to a clean house near the sea."

    "yes, sir."

    "are you miss Cheng an?"

    "well, I am."

    "this way, miss. Mr. Ramo is waiting for you."

    "OK, thank you."

    as soon as he hears the sound of footsteps, lanmo looks out anxiously. Cheng an wears a very light make-up and ordinary clothes, which has a homely flavor. Lanmo is stunned and looks straight at Cheng an

    lanmo adjusted his mood: "Cheng An, sit down!"

    "Cheng An, shall we have a try? No, we''ll break up. I''ll let you go. "

    "I''m sorry, Ramo. You''ll meet a better girl than me."

    "what if you''re better than yourself? It''s not you."

    "thank you"

    "en" Lan Mo''s eyes are deep. Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know whether you like the surprise I gave you. Tang Chenxiao, I can''t feel better. If I can''t get it, you can''t get it

    Dong Dong ~

    "enter."

    "Mr. Tang, our company has been operating normally recently, but the stock is up and down, ups and downs, and many people ask for a refund."

    "you go to appease the shareholders and hold a press conference."

    "go ahead." How can Tang Chenxiao say that he is also an old fox, and he is in good order to deal with these problems

    after the press conference, it was a bit late at night. As soon as Tang Chenxiao was going home, he received a call from his good friend Ren Dongping to invite him to drink

    the alcohol paralyzed Tang Chenxiao''s nerves, and Tang Chenxiao was dizzy when he drank. Tang Chenxiao staggered, "you don''t have long eyes when you walk, fool!" Tang Chenxiao Mi looked at the speaker, a fine man, his mouth full of tobacco and wine, Tang Chenxiao up is a punch: "you TM... Scold who?" Fine man was hit a Leng, will swing a fist head like Tang Chenxiao to greet the past, Ren Dongping see the situation is not right, immediately asked the security to the man "please" out.Ren Dongping looked at Tang Chenxiao in front of him. He was drunk and full of wine. He couldn''t help sighing: "woman, you''ve tormented a person like this. Tang Chenxiao, wake up a little ~"

    Tang Chenxiao: "burp." Ren Dongping looked up at the sky, bah, looked at the lamp: "Tang Chenxiao, you are lonely. Let me find a woman to put out the fire for you."

    Ren Dongping is a hunting expert in the nightclub. In a short time, he captured a pure looking female college student and a woman who dares to be enchanting. Ren Dongping examined two women, one is gentle, the other is warm. But this gentle woman seems to be similar to Lin Zhenzhen in some places, confused! Ren Dongping decisively chooses the sexy woman and goes to the second floor with her arms around her. However, Ren Dongping thinks of Lin Zhenzhen. Why do you want him.

    Left female college students a face confused, female college students looked at Tang Chenxiao, not from a red face. Then he helped Tang Chenxiao stumble from the second floor. The one-stop service of this nightclub is very convenient, including the nightclub on the first floor and the hotel on the second floor. So there are many rich people and many women, including female college students.

    Finally, she helped Tang Chenxiao to the big bed of the hotel. The female college student took a deep breath: in order to save his sick mother, he had to do so. The female college student was very beautiful and had a good identity. She rolled up her hair and rode on Tang Chenxiao. As soon as she was about to take off her clothes, Tang Chenxiao vomited all over her body. The female college student said

    The bad smell spread in the air. The female college students closed their eyes and looked at Tang Chenxiao''s clothes on the bed, which were all traces of vomit. Then they looked at themselves. Today, the female college students were wearing a half exposed dress, but they had their usual clothes in their bags, so they sneaked into the bathroom and washed them. The hot water washed them: forget it, wash them Let''s go after the shower. We''re thinking about something else.

    "Water Water... "

    As soon as the female college students came out of the bathroom, they heard Tang Chenxiao''s voice. They quickly found water, fed Tang Chenxiao, and touched Tang Chenxiao''s head: they have a fever. The female college students are top students of famous medical universities. They plan to come But the doctor''s professional ethics didn''t allow her to do it.

    Towel, hot water, cool down.

    After a busy time, Tang Chenxiao finally breathed steadily and fell asleep: "Cheng an ~"

    "ah?"

    "Cheng an ~"

    female college students are stunned. This must be the person he loves. Otherwise, when they fall asleep, they don''t return. All they think about is his name.

    A female college student can''t help thinking of her boyfriend. Since her mother was ill, she refused her boyfriend''s help. She was originally the children of ordinary families. She didn''t want her boyfriend and herself to bear the responsibility that he shouldn''t bear. The female college students thought all night, but they couldn''t do it tomorrow, so they went to sell their kidneys. Although some unreliable, but in order to save the mother can only be so. Thinking about it, I crawled to sleep at the head of the bed.

    The knock on the door awakened Tang Chenxiao and the female college students. As soon as Tang Chenxiao woke up, he saw a strange woman. Looking at the woman in front of him, the female college students blushed: "nothing happened to us. I''ll open the door." Then he pointed to Tang Chenxiao''s clothes. Tang Chenxiao looked down and saw that his suit had vomited marks, mottled and intricate marks. Tang Chenxiao was stunned: "who are you"

    "I..." Female college students embarrassed smile.

    "Tang Chenxiao, how was last night? That girl college student is not bad!"

    Tang Chenxiao Tang Chenxiao''s face turned red. "Ren Dongping, what did you do yesterday? Don''t worry about any women..."

    Female college students The female college student was stunned: "nothing happened to us. I don''t need to say it for the second time. Please pay attention to your words."

    Tang Chenxiao: "then how can you be here?"

    "I I I don''t need to report my affairs to you. "

    Tang Chenxiao snorted coldly: "girls should be reserved. You are still a student. Don''t sell yourself just because of some luxury goods."

    Female college students look cold: "Sir, if you don''t understand, I hope you don''t talk nonsense, everyone has their own difficulties."

    Ren Dongping saw that the situation was not right. He took pictures of female college students and tried to cuddle them, but they pushed them away: "I don''t deserve to have physical contact with your superior people. We are just ordinary people, but we also have our own dignity."

    "Zhong Xiyao!" Female college students can''t help looking stiff: Li Bo

    "You are Zhong Xiyao from Medical University!" Ren Dongping was stunned.

    "Ah?" Zhong Xiyao quickly recovered a look: "now hide me, thank you."

    Ren Dongping suddenly flashed out: "I''ll deal with Li Bo for you, you hide first."

    Zhong Xiyao

 Chapter 187

    "Hi, Li Bo." Ren Dongping greets each other with a smile.

    Li Bo was stunned and saw Ren Dongping: "en? What''s the matter?"

    "Why are you here?"

    "I''m looking for someone..."

    "How can I find someone here? Hehe." Ren Dongping smiles.

    Li Bo Li Bo''s mouth moved, and he said, "it''s none of your business."

    "Oh, keep looking." Ren Dongping turned to leave and turned his head back: "Li Bo, that That''s not the way to find people. Come on. "

    "Stop!" Li Bo''s voice is cold.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "tell me how to find someone."

    "If you yell like this, people will hear you call him. I think he has already run away. You should look for him quietly. Do you think you can still find him now? After such a roar, people may have run away, right

    Li Bo listened and nodded: "then I''ll go to other places to look for it."

    "Remember not to be too loud, Shh ~"

    "well, thank you."

    Ren Dongping breathed a breath and went back to the room: "come out, it has been solved."

    "Do you know me?" Zhong Xiyao asked Ren Dongping curiously.

    "Yes."

    Zhong Xiyao Zhong Xiyao thought: "we are just ordinary people, how can you know us?"

    Ren Dongping said faintly: "you are sure that Li Bo is Li Bo, you are sure that he is ordinary people?"

    ZHONG Xiyao was stunned: "what do you mean?"

    Ren Dongping said: "he is not Li Bo, to be exact, his name is not Li Bo, he is the young prince of the Wang family, his name is Wang Muzi."

    Zhong Xiyao: "but why did he cheat me?" Zhong Xiyao can''t help but remember that when Wang Bo knew that, no, Wang Muzi should be called to know that his mother was ill, he seemed to have made up his mind. He also told himself that he would help himself. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha.

    Zhong Xiyao turned his head and looked at Tang Chenxiao: "when you meet someone you like, make good use of it!"

    Tang Chenxiao a Leng, more and more sad.

    Zhong Xiyao left without saying anything.

    Tang Chenxiao''s heart was full of mixed feelings. He didn''t know what to do, didn''t know, didn''t know.

    Dududu -

    "Hello, Dad."

    "Tang Chenxiao, come back today. Dad wants to see you."

    "Well, good."

    When Tang Chenxiao came home, he saw Tang Jinian''s thoughtful face. Tang Chenxiao couldn''t help but wonder: "Dad, what can I do for you?" Tang Chenxiao breathed a long sigh of relief, as if when he came home to see his father''s concern for him, his troubles would disappear.

    "Chen Xiao, can''t you forget Cheng an?"

    "Dad, I..."

    "I know some things. I also know what happened to you yesterday, Zhong Xiyao! It''s going to be our family doctor. "

    Tang Chenxiao pupil a tight: "Dad, how can he come."

    "Volunteer, now such a bold girl is not many, I asked, she went to every business home to recommend as a family doctor, I like such a brave child."

    Tang Chenxiao Leng Leng, the memory of the girl is really smart, also have ideas: "en, good, Dad, I will slowly put down."

    Tang Jinian looks at his son. His son has always been excellent. He has always focused on his work and is deep-seated. He finally has a girl he likes, but he is divorced. Tang Jinian loves his son very much.

    "Chen Xiao! Dad has found a blind date for you. Go and have a try! No, I''ll talk about it

    Tang Chenxiao was stunned But in order not to let his father worry, he nodded.

    Tang Jinian also just grasped this characteristic of his son and proposed to let Tang Chenxiao go on a blind date.

    "Chen Xiao, that''s a very good girl. You''re old, too. It''s time to find someone to live with. Dad, you''re old and want to have a grandson."

    Tang Chenxiao felt soft in the moment, and went up to rub his old father''s shoulder: "Dad, I know, I will hold a grandson for you."

    "Hurry up, maybe I won''t be able to do it one day."

    "Dad, you are tough! You have to watch your grandson grow up

    Dark night into the deep love between father and son, everyone has a soft part of their own heart, but it is family may also be love.

    Tang Chenxiao is lying without Cheng An, thinking about who he will be dating with tomorrow, whether he will be like her, and whether he will like that person. Maybe not. What Tang Chenxiao has always liked is Cheng An, but what he has to do now is to slowly forget Cheng an and get used to the days without Cheng an. Why not Cheng an? He is also used to not having Tang an The day of Chenxiao. It''s easier said than forgotten.

    "Cheng An, I am ten years older than you. You should not rush to start a new relationship now! I hope you can meet someone who likes you more than me in the future. " Tang Chenxiao murmured. Lonely thinking of Cheng an."Secretary Zhang, come here. I''m going to I have something to do. If anyone has something to do, call me

    "OK, Mr. Tang."

    Tang Chenxiao ordered the company''s affairs and drove to the famous Shangri La.

    Jianxin is very happy at the thought of meeting Tang Chenxiao. Jianxin chooses clothes in her bedroom all night and finally chooses a lilac skirt. Jianxin''s skin is very white and she is wearing a purple skirt. It seems that Jianxin is full of ELF like beauty. Jianxin rolls up her hair at will, which makes her feel comfortable and clever.

    Jianxin looks at herself in the mirror and smiles with satisfaction.

    Jianxin steps into Shangri La with her high heels. As soon as she goes in, she sees Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao''s cold eyebrows and slightly closed lips make Jianxin jump into her heart like a deer. She takes a deep breath and remembers that when she first meets Tang Chenxiao, Tang Chenxiao is in the office. It''s a pity that Tang Chenxiao finally gets married Marriage, Jianxin also broke the idea, later his father suddenly let himself and Tang Chenxiao blind date, yes is blind date, although blind date this is a very old routine.

    But it''s not the same if the blind date is Tang Chenxiao. With a try attitude, Jian Xin agrees with her father''s arrangement.

    Jian Xin took a deep breath and went forward: "Hello, I''m Jian Xin. Jane is a simple Jane. Xin comes from Du Fu ''

    "Hello, I''m Tang Chenxiao. Your name is very nice."

    "Thank you."

    The two of them are mostly Jianxin. Besides, Tang Chenxiao just listens silently, with no expression and no response. What a smart girl Jianxin is. Knowing that Tang Chenxiao has no feelings for herself, she is careless.

    Since you can''t be a lover, be a friend.

    "Tang Chenxiao, do you know that there is a very good TV play recently. I especially like Mao Buyi in it. That''s the son of tomorrow. I especially like him."

    Tang Chenxiao

    Jianxin saw Tang Chenxiao no response, secretly thought, want to change what topic? It''s embarrassing.

    Jianxin keeps smiling again: "what do you like to do?"

    Tang Chenxiao light: "work..."

    Jian Xin was stunned: "workaholic, it''s terrible I mean other hobbies. "

    Tang Chenxiao thought about it. His other hobby is Cheng an: "reading books or something at ordinary times."

    "What book?"

    "read what you have."

    "Master teaches you how to succeed? The kind of special brainwashing?"

    Tang Chenxiao, "..." Tang Chenxiao was stunned. Open your mouth I don''t know what to say.

    Jianxin embarrassed smile: "joking, that what I left first, I still have something to do?"

    "Good."

    "Dad! Dad! Dad As soon as she got home, Jianxin began to call her father.

    "How about Xin''er?"

    "Dad, have you ever had an awkward chat?"

    Father Jane What''s the matter with Xin''er? "

    "Nothing. It''s just that Tang Chenxiao is too stupid for me."

    "Xin''er, dad wants you to find someone who loves you. If you don''t like it, don''t want it."

    Jianxin Leng Leng, father never said this to himself, but Jianxin still promised: "OK, Dad, I know, I go to bed, tired to death."

    Tang Chenxiao back home: can be regarded as the father''s task completed, Tang Chenxiao long breath, then fell asleep.

    The next day, Tang Chenxiao rushed to the company as usual, dududu ~

    "Dad, I''m driving."

    "Stop the car first, Dad. I have something to ask you."

    Tang Chenxiao slowed down and turned: "Dad, you can tell me something."

    "How was your blind date yesterday?"

    Tang Chenxiao: "Dad, is that what you''re talking about?"

    Tang Jinian said with a smile: "tell me, how''s the girl of the old Jane family?"

    "Nice girl."

    "Do you feel it? Chen Xiao

    "Dad, we''re not suitable. We''re just friends."

    "I''ll introduce you to a blind date, and you''ll develop into a friend for me, and I''ll have a grandson as well," Tang said stupidly

    As soon as Tang Chenxiao heard this, he knew that his father was going to start chattering: "Dad, I have to go to the company. I''ll be busy first and hang up."

    Tang haoxuan is surprised that Tang Chenxiao has a blind date? Tang haoxuan looks dark. He always thinks that Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an have a chance to get back together. Unexpectedly What''s the matter with Cheng an? I didn''t see him last time Listen to Cheng Si say, Cheng an left Cheng''s home, Tang haoxuan heart move, Cheng an must be wronged, Tang haoxuan fingers pinch the cackle ring: "grandfather, I went to the company."

    "Yes."

    Dong Dong ~

    "enter."

    "Tang Chenxiao, let''s go to the reception hall.""Good."

    Cheng Si after struggling, ready to go to Tang haoxuan, and he said he was pregnant, with a child to bind Tang haoxuan.

    "What about Tang haoxuan''s? Xiao Yun." Xiao Yun is Tang haoxuan''s secretary.

    "He went to find Mr. Tang Chenxiao. It''s next door. Please wait in Mr. Tang haoxuan''s reception room for a while."

    "Good."

    Cheng Si flipped the things in the passenger compartment, and suddenly found a hole. Cheng Si looked at it curiously. Tang haoxuan and Tang Chenxiao

    Tang haoxuan peeps Cheng Si was stunned, so he attached his ear to the wall

 Chapter 188

    Tang haoxuan coldly: "I heard you went on a blind date."

    Tang Chenxiao mouth corner moved: "en."

    Tang haoxuan: "hahaha, Tang Chenxiao, I thought how much you love Cheng an. I didn''t expect that, it''s just like that."

    Tang Chenxiao looked as if he had no change: "what about you?"

    "Me! Of course, I love Cheng an very much. " Cheng Si felt the pain of his heart.

    Tang Chenxiao stares at Tang haoxuan: "why, you and your aunt Do you feel happy? "En?"

    Tang haoxuan is stunned: "Tang Chenxiao, what do you mean by this sentence?"

    Tang Chenxiao coldly: "you forget? It''s time to hold Cheng an tightly, and forget the intimacy with Cheng an?" Tang Chenxiao says these words, feeling heartache. As long as he thinks of Cheng an and Tang haoxuan that day, Tang Chenxiao is sad and resentful.

    Cheng Si, who was eavesdropping on one side, was also stunned. Cheng Si felt that the whole person was going to explode: Cheng An, you''re doing a good job. If I don''t kill you, you''re a slut, I''ll seduce a man just like your mean mother.

    Tang haoxuan Tang haoxuan snorted coldly: "it turns out that your feelings are just like this. It seems that you are really fragile. I should have given Cheng an medicine if I knew earlier, and let her completely belong to me."

    Tang Chenxiao''s eyes tightened: "what do you mean by that?"

    "Tang Chenxiao, do you know the feeling of missing someone? Do you know what you missed? Do you know how much I like Cheng an? I remember from the first time I saw her, I began to like her, but everything needs trust, I missed her, but later I came back to find her, but there was one more you. Tang Chenxiao finally experienced that feeling, hahaha ~ "

    Tang Chenxiao took a deep breath and grabbed Tang haoxuan''s collar:" you TM Come on, no ink

    "Tang Chenxiao, you TM..." Tang haoxuan threw Tang Chenxiao away: "then I''ll let you know what happened that day? I''ll make you regret it for the rest of your life. "

    "That day, I saw Cheng an walking alone with a suitcase. I stopped the car and asked her to go with me. Then we quarreled and quarreled. Later, Cheng an suddenly said that he wanted to go back to you. Later She cried. I was so sad to see her cry. Then I hugged her and later I kissed her. Although Cheng an pushed me away later, I thought Cheng An''s lips were so soft. "

    Tang Chenxiao: "you TM..." Said a punch up, Tang Chenxiao suddenly thought, that day back to Cheng An is particularly reserved, originally is shy! Originally want to make up with oneself, and oneself confession, that day Cheng an see divorce agreement of indifference should be because very disappointed! No, I want to go back to her: "Tang haoxuan, I tell you, Cheng an can only be my woman, you go away!"

    Eavesdropping Cheng Si feels that he almost faints. It turns out that the person Tang haoxuan has always loved is Cheng an. Although he has known it for a long time, it''s really sad to hear Tang haoxuan say it himself. Tang Chenxiao, you go to find Cheng an and let Tang haoxuan accompany me. I will make Tang haoxuan like me and wish you and Cheng an happiness. Even Cheng Si doesn''t know how painful his heart is when he hears his lover say that he loves another person. Maybe that kind of pain has already paralyzed Cheng Si''s nerves.

    Tang Chenxiao opens the door. He wants to find Cheng an! Tang haoxuan found something wrong: "Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an can only be mine, you get out of here." Tang haoxuan said also ran out.

    Cheng Si: "ah ah ~" Cheng Si ran out of control: "Tang haoxuan, I don''t allow you to go. Where are you? Yes, the parking lot."

    Tang haoxuan and Tang Chenxiao are driving with a lot of traffic. Tang haoxuan is good at driving, and immediately surpasses Tang Chenxiao. When Cheng Si sees that both of their cars are not there, he chases them out with his car ~

    "Tang Chenxiao, Cheng An is mine, ha ha ha ~ who can find him first, he is who."

    The two cars competed with each other passionately, playing the game of life.

    Cheng an sees Tang haoxuan in front of Tang Chenxiao from a distance, and his firepower increases. Cheng Si steps on the accelerator and rushes over. Tang Chenxiao notices something wrong: "Tang haoxuan, pay attention! Be careful

    But it''s too late. In that second, Tang Chenxiao thought of his brother, that is, Tang haoxuan''s father. Tang Chenxiao didn''t want to end up like Tang haoxuan and his brother, so he rushed to the front without hesitation and blocked in front.

    Goodbye, Cheng an. We''ll meet again. I remember you must be happy. I''ll bless you in heaven. Dad, I''m sorry to let you white haired people send black haired people. I''m still your son in the afterlife. At that time, I hope you can be born in an ordinary family. You''re still my father. Let me take good care of you instead of busy with business. Tang haoxuan hopes you can experience this After many years, I can grow up, take good care of the company for your grandfather, and be a mature person. If I can, then I hope you and Cheng an can be happy.

    When Cheng Si saw Tang Chenxiao rushing over, he suddenly woke up. Mom, I don''t want to love a person in the afterlife. I''m too tired. I''ll be a little animal in the afterlife. How nice, Tang haoxuan. I love you, but I''m so tired. It''s all over at last. Besides, Cheng An has been sorry for so many years.Buddha once said that at the moment of death, people will think of many, many people, many things in their minds, and their memories will flash. How many people, at the moment of death, have a thorough understanding.

    Tang Chenxiao heard someone call him, turned to see, Peng ~ two cars collided, Cheng Si''s car flew out, sparks splashed, Tang haoxuan quickly got off the car, ran to the accident site, saw two cars to explode, Tang haoxuan anxious to grab the door, Tang haoxuan a punch hit the windshield, quickly untied Tang Chenxiao safety belt, Tang Chenxiao from the car out, oil Bit by bit, Cheng Si is out of control when he comes out, and he is light. Tang haoxuan easily holds Cheng Si out. At the moment of holding him out, Tang haoxuan sees the most red sky.

    After seeing the accident between Tang Chenxiao and Cheng Si, Tang haoxuan realized the importance of them to him. Cheng Si has always been concerned about him, and Tang Chenxiao has been patient with him, but he has always regarded him as a habit and a kind of natural.

    Tang haoxuan

    Bi ~ Wu ~ Bi ~ Wu ~

    fire engines, police, 120 all kinds of noise in the noisy street.

    The police will Tang haoxuan back to the police station, understand the situation, that is because Cheng Si speeding to Tang haoxuan hit, Tang Chenxiao in order to save Tang haoxuan rigidly block up.

    Tang haoxuan goes to the hospital quickly. Cheng Si''s mother hasn''t come yet. I don''t know about her daughter, Grandpa Tang haoxuan doesn''t know how to explain to his grandfather.

    "Who is the lady''s family?"

    "I am."

    "You should know that lady is pregnant, mother and son are both dead."

    Tang haoxuan sat down on the floor: "Cheng Si, I''m sorry for you, if there is an afterlife, I will love you well, and our children, she will be happy in heaven." Tang haoxuan murmured, and seemed to be aware of something: "then, how about that man."

    "Still in the process of rescue."

    "Tang Chenxiao, you must not die. I won''t forgive you when you die. I will fight with you when you live."

    When Cheng Si''s mother learned of the situation, she ran to the hospital and hammered Tang haoxuan: "why don''t you die with my daughter?"

    doctors and nurses in the hospital hurriedly opened Cheng Si''s mother: "aunt, rest in peace for the dead!"

    "Hahaha ~ I choose people I don''t love for money in my life, so that my children can have a good life in the future, but what''s the use? Hahaha ~" Cheng Si''s mother ran out in a crazy way.

    Yes, what''s the use of money? Can money buy health? What can money do?

    After Tang Jinian learned that Tang Chenxiao had a car accident, he suddenly fainted. After waking up, he calls Shen Ping and Tang haoxuan to the bed and tells them what happened before: Tang haoxuan, when your father learned that I would pass on my family business to Tang Chenxiao, he quarreled with Tang Chenxiao when driving. That is to say, your father just wanted to That''s why I Tang Chenxiao and I consider that the future development and life of you and your mother have concealed the truth from you. It has always been you who are sorry for Tang Chenxiao

    Tang haoxuan Leng Leng, do not know what to say, do not know how to deal with, just feel brain confusion, to go crazy.

    At this time, the doctor came in: "the patient has been out of the safety period, but his legs are seriously squeezed, but he needs to do a wheelchair in the future, but most of the patients with this kind of leg problem can be recovered through their own will."

    "Thank you, doctor." Tang haoxuan light, after handing over all the problems, Tang haoxuan disappeared.

    Tang haoxuan went out alone to find a doctor for Tang Chenxiao and treat his leg. Tang Chenxiao has been in a coma for a long time. The Tang family''s industry is now under the management of Tang Jinian. Tang haoxuan has thought a lot of things during this period. His change is still the greed hidden in his heart, his love or possessiveness for Cheng An, and Cheng si I used to have a child myself.

    At this time, Tang haoxuan realized his mistake. After Shen Ping learned everything, her son also left. Shen Ping and Tang Jinian proposed to go abroad to have a rest. On the day Shen Ping left, Tang haoxuan, who had disappeared for more than half a month, finally appeared.

    "Mom, remember to take care of yourself outside. When Tang Chenxiao wakes up, I''ll look for you."

    Shen Ping looked at her son: "OK, mom will be safe."

    Tang haoxuan hugged his mother tightly. It''s true that people only know how to cherish after losing and understand the difficulty of life. At that time, for Tang haoxuan, as long as people appear in his life, they will cherish and treat him well. Tang haoxuan is still the gentle boy.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t know when he would wake up. That day, Tang Jinian said that Tang Chenxiao''s fingers moved.

    Cheng an sat in the car, holding a mobile phone, looking at the text message sent half a month ago, and didn''t respond. Gradually, he was also disheartened.

 Chapter 189

    Half a month ago, Cheng an planned to leave, leaving Qiancheng an to Tang Chenxiao sent the last mobile phone

    ...

    the light of the mobile phone shines on Cheng An''s face, and Cheng an looks at it silently: Tang Chenxiao, I''m Cheng An, and I''m leaving. I hope you are happy and don''t be sad. I wish you peace and happiness in the future

    "Xiao ran, I can''t teach you dance in the future. My sister has a baby, and she is going to take care of the baby outside. You must be obedient in the future."

    thinking of LAN miaoran, Cheng An has a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Cheng an wanders outside alone. Before he leaves, he explains everything, and his best friend Lin Zhenzhen also has his own feelings

    in the flower arrangement class, there is a man who is very refined, and also has a refined name - Li Yifeng. He has always liked Lin Zhenzhen and is always attentive to him. Lin Zhenzhen has never given any response, and he doesn''t refuse but doesn''t agree

    the sudden move of one day caught Lin Zhenzhen off guard

    "I like you, Lin Zhenzhen." Li Yifeng stood on the hot-air balloon: "Lin Zhenzhen, if one day you want to wander, then I will accompany you. I want to hold hands with you and grow old with you. I will always accompany you until I die."

    "maybe you are not who you really are, but I want to accept all of you."

    Lin Zhenzhen finally moved her mouth and nodded

    Ren Dongping remembers every bit of being with Lin Zhenzhen. When he knows that Lin Zhenzhen has been chased, Lin Zhenzhen even agrees, Ren Dongping is dissatisfied. In his subconscious, Lin Zhenzhen has already been his. Only at this time can Ren Dongping feel the feeling Lin Zhenzhen gives him and the importance of Lin Zhenzhen to himself. For the first time, Ren Dongping wanted to be with someone for life, and that person was Lin Zhenzhen

    Ren Dongping turns to think that now that she is not married, then...

    Ren Dongping starts her great skill of chasing his wife

    "Zhenzhen, are you free today?"

    "no time!"

    Ren Dongping, "...

    Ren Dongping began to gamble on Lin Zhenzhen in his flower arrangement class. Unfortunately, one day Lin Zhenzhen''s boyfriend Li Yifeng went to pick up Lin Zhenzhen and just met Ren Dongping, who was pestering Lin Zhenzhen:" what are you doing! Don''t you know it''s really my girlfriend? "

    Lin Zhenzhen was stunned: "Ren Dongping, you seem to have some disease." Lin Zhenzhen''s face turned red: "I have a boyfriend. I don''t like you."

    Ren Dongping: "ha ha, right?"

    Lin Zhenzhen: "Ren Dongping is crazy:" Ren Dongping, can you not be crazy? "

    Ren Dongping: "OK, I''m going to start."

    the wind blows away Lin Zhenzhen''s hair, and Lin Zhenzhen dials a string of phone numbers that he has already memorized

    "Hello, Ren Dongping?"

    "I''m under the third sign of happiness street." It was the place where Lin Zhenzhen met Ren Dongping for the first time

    "OK, I''ll find you."

    "I''m with Ren Dongping."

    "it''s good to be together. Don''t miss it."

    "it''s too late. I''m leaving next week. I''m going to go outside and have a baby."

    "with whom? Don''t let it get to you. "

    "really, you don''t understand, we can''t do it."

    Lin Zhenzhen, "...

    Cheng an feels his stomach and remembers what happened before, so he wants to call Lin Zhenzhen

    dududu ~

    "Hello, Zhenzhen, what''s the matter with you and him recently."

    "we''re fine." Lin Zhenzhen takes a look at Ren Dongping and smiles

    the corner of Lin Zhenzhen''s mouth moved, and he looked at Ren Dongping with a straight mouth and covered the phone: "Ren Dongping, Lin Zhenzhen asked me about Tang Chenxiao..."

    Ren Dongping compared his mouth shape with Lin Zhenzhen

    "yes."

    hung up the phone and said, "Ren Dongping is really pregnant. I don''t want to tell her about Tang Chenxiao. I believe she won''t blame me."

    Ren Dongping: "yes."

    "later."

    "my mother is anxious to have a grandson!"

    "Lin Zhenzhen, that''s my nephew."

    "Oh, Ren Dongping, you forgot that day when I said that my mother was anxious to hold her grandson? You said I had a baby with you. How can you go back on it! ""I''m TM Well, who has the final say in bed and who wins?

    "You are not human "Well," Ren Dongping''s lips have long been on Lin Zhenzhen''s lips

    Cheng an looks to the distance: I still can''t help thinking of you, or want to care about everything about you, want to know if you are OK.

    Day by day like this Cheng an always thinks that he is happy

 Chapter 190

    Hospital nights are always bleak.

    Tang haoxuan has been taking care of Tang Chenxiao. Tang haoxuan has been staring at Tang Chenxiao. These days, Tang Chenxiao''s hands are always moving. Tang Chenxiao feels that his brain is chaotic and slowly opens his eyes. What Tang Chenxiao sees is only a very weak light. He feels thirsty: "water Water. "

    Tang haoxuan heard the faint breath sound, quickly handed over the water: "doctor! doctor! Doctor

    The doctor on duty at night rushed to the hospital, heart rate detection, breathing measurement, and finally Tang Chenxiao woke up and fell asleep. Tang haoxuan called Tang Jinian, and Tang Jinian rushed to the hospital.

    Seeing that Tang Chenxiao wakes up, Tang haoxuan feels that he has lost the focus of his life. In the past, Tang Chenxiao was able to wake up. Now that Tang Chenxiao wakes up, Tang haoxuan breathes a long sigh of relief, but his defense line collapses in an instant. He doesn''t know what to do I don''t know how to face Tang Chenxiao who is lying on the bed and has waken up.

    The next day, Tang Chenxiao wakes up. He seems to have a long dream. In the dream, he catches up with Cheng An, and finally Cheng an forgives him. Later, Cheng an gives birth to a beautiful child. They watch the child grow up, and they watch each other grow old. The family is harmonious. It''s like a long dream, and it''s also the life Tang Chenxiao wants most.

    But when he woke up, he found that he was lying on the bed with no feeling in his lower leg. Tang Chenxiao felt that he was going to go crazy. Tang Chenxiao looked at his old father and finally forced himself to bear it.

    "Dad, how long have I been in a coma." Tang Chenxiao was hoarse.

    "More than two months."

    "Well, cough."

    "Just as you wake up, don''t talk."

    "Yes." Tang Chenxiao looks at his father and feels that his father is old for many years. Tang Chenxiao can''t tell what it''s like.

    Tang Jinian was stunned: "since you had a car accident that day, haoxuan has been taking care of you. Haoxuan has really grown up and suffered a lot during this period of time. Now you wake up, haoxuan doesn''t know where to go. The company has been operating very well. It''s not wrong. The stock has started to fluctuate a little, and then it has stabilized, and everything is fine at home Good

    Tang Chenxiao nodded and moved his mouth. He actually wanted to ask Cheng an how he was, but after looking at the current situation, he said nothing. Now he is not worthy of Cheng an. How can Cheng an be with him when he is still young?

    Tang haoxuan stands by the sea, eager to save his sins, but he also has his mother: "hahaha ~ Tang haoxuan, you are a useless person, hahaha ~"

    Tang haoxuan feels like he has lost his soul and wanders in the world, as if only alcohol can paralyze his own sins. Tang haoxuan begins to drink crazily and spends all day in the bar without saying anything, Nothing to do, is a cup of drink, all day long is free state, occasionally wake up, and feel pain. Only when he drinks can he forget what he has done, forget his cruelty to Tang Chenxiao, Tang Chenxiao''s infinite tolerance for him, and forget Cheng Si''s kindness to himself. Although Cheng Si is paranoid and arrogant, he is always so humble in front of his eyes. When Cheng Si died, he was still pregnant with his own child. Why did he choose something he didn''t like and was killed by his mother Agitate to fight for the so-called money with Tang Chenxiao. What''s the use of money? Can money make Tang Chenxiao stand up? Can Cheng Si come to life?

    A young man used to think of a tramp. He doesn''t see anyone and doesn''t talk to anyone.

    Yes, the tragedy of returning after the loss of thousands of gold is repeated in every generation.

    Tang Chenxiao wakes up at night and wants to drink a glass of water. He reaches for the glass, but then he finds his weakness. It turns out that he doesn''t even have the strength to hold his mobile phone, and even has to be waited on. For Tang Chenxiao, it''s humiliation and collapse. What a proud person he wants to be waited on.

    Hearing the sound of the water cup falling, the nurse slowly came in. Because it was late at night, the nurse did not wake up, so he began to grumble discontentedly: "it''s really a useless person. If you can''t do anything, you''d better die." The voice is not big, but all of them are in Tang Chenxiao''s ears. The corner of Tang Chenxiao''s mouth moves: Yes, I''m a useless person.

    The next day, the doctor came to observe Tang Chenxiao''s situation. The doctor looked at Tang Chenxiao''s lonely look. Out of consideration for the patient''s mentality, the doctor explained: because you just woke up, but some of the body''s mechanisms need to be restarted. It''s just a matter of time. After a period of time, it will gradually get better, and your leg muscles have not atrophied, and there are still nerve problems As long as you have a good rehabilitation, you can still stand up. Patients need to maintain a good attitude to recover faster.

    Tang Chenxiao: "well, thank you, doctor."

    "That''s what we should do."

    At the beginning, Tang Chenxiao also tried to hide his inner uncontrollable resentment. Later, under the side effects of paralytic drugs, Tang Chenxiao began to become irritable. As soon as he heard someone whispering, he would be furious.

    Last time a nurse called his parents occasionally. In order not to disturb the patients, he whispered. Tang Chenxiao thought the nurse was talking about him, so he picked up a cup and threw it away. Fortunately, Tang Chenxiao didn''t have any strength, so he didn''t hurt the nurse. However, he was still shocked and didn''t do it any more. Let Tang Jinian do it I don''t want to stay, I don''t want to pay.There are also some people who go to work as nursing workers before their love. They are very careful and scared. When the meal doesn''t fit, they throw it away directly, and they don''t eat a mouthful, and they don''t cooperate with the doctor for treatment.

    Originally, Tang haoxuan was about to be enlightened by Tang Jinian and his friends. When he found that Tang Chenxiao was like this, Tang haoxuan began to drink all day as before.

    Tang haoxuan wakes up and goes to see Tang Chenxiao. When he sees that Tang Chenxiao is not calm at first and has no previous sense, he feels guilty. In this way, Tang haoxuan drinks day after day, Tang Chenxiao loses his sense day after day and becomes paranoid. Tang Jinian is distressed.

    When Ren Dongping saw how his friend was ugly, he went to visit Tang Jinian and asked him to find Cheng An, but Lin Zhenzhen, the son of a bitch, was so tight lipped that he didn''t tell Ren Dongping where Cheng an was all the time?

    Tang Jinian had been looking for him for a long time, but to no avail.

    "Lin Zhenzhen, just tell me where Cheng An is."

    "I..."

    "Really, dear, we''ll have more children in the future. The eldest son''s surname is mine, and the second son''s surname is yours."

    Lin Zhenzhen: "you said that!"

    "I said it

    In this way, Lin Zhenzhen successfully "betrayed" Cheng an for his second son and his family name.

    Cheng An is in an antique town. It''s not far from home, and it''s very easy to find. It''s only two hours'' journey. Tang Ji Nian''s car slowly drives into the town, and Cheng An is taking a rest on the couch.

    Dong Dong ~

    hearing the knock on the door, Cheng an slowly walks over and opens the door. Seeing Tang Jinian, Cheng An is stunned. Seeing Cheng An''s slightly raised stomach, Tang Jinian is also stunned. After a bit of deliberation, it seems that the child should have been with Tang Chenxiao before.

    "Come in, uncle." Although Cheng an was reluctant, he invited Tang Jinian to come in.

    "How are you doing?"

    "I''m fine, uncle."

    Tang Jinian pointed to Cheng An''s stomach: "child..."

    Cheng an was slightly displeased: "it''s my child. Although I keep your children from the Tang family, you It''s none of your business. "

    Cheng an can''t help but think of the TV giants because of their children If you want to rob your own mother with your child''s mother, will it happen to you that you will never let your child follow them? The child can only be her own, because the child is her only obstacle to Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Jinian Tang Ji Nian was stunned: "Cheng An, come back with me, OK?"

    "I''m sorry, uncle. My life is very good now." Why don''t you come to me by yourself? Cheng an thinks lonely.

    Tang Jinian: "go back with me, the child can''t have no father."

    "I will educate him well. Don''t worry about that. Tang Chenxiao can also come to see the children. I will agree."

    In fact, Cheng an still wants to see Tang Chenxiao in his heart. The child is Cheng An''s last obstacle and the only obstacle for him and Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Jinian I don''t know if I should talk to Cheng an about Chen Xiao. Wan moves his breath "Cheng an..."

    Cheng an looked at the appearance of Tang Ji Nian''s desire to talk and stop: "if you have anything to say, the child can only follow me."

    Tang Jinian can only bet: "Tang Chenxiao, he had a car accident..."

    "What?"

    Tang Jinian quickly comforted Cheng an: "don''t get excited."

    Cheng an felt faint: "uncle, how is he now?" Cheng An is crying.

    "He''s not willing to cooperate with the doctor right now In the future, he can only be a wheelchair, and his legs can be recovered Now it''s just Because of Tang Chenxiao, Tang haoxuan is drunk all day. Now only you can help him. Tang Chenxiao says your name when he sleeps at night, but when he wakes up, he will be anxious with anyone who mentions your name... "

    Cheng an thought that the text message he sent to Tang Chenxiao had never been answered. It turned out to be like this: "I''ll go back with you right away. I want to see him!"

    "OK, don''t get excited, don''t move the fetal Qi."

    "Yes." Do you know Tang Chenxiao? I''m pregnant with our baby, and I''m not leaving this time, you know? That day I played, I love you, but later can only be changed to wish you happiness, you know how hard I feel? I don''t want to leave you any more, no matter what you become, I will accompany you to old age.

 Chapter 191

    Cheng an accompanies Tang Jinian to the hospital. Cheng an takes a deep breath and is about to see the person he is thinking about day and night. Cheng an smiles a little. As he is preparing to enter Tang Chenxiao''s ward, he hears a sound of breaking. Cheng an goes in in in a hurry. The nurse is feeding Tang Chenxiao. He accidentally scalds Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao looks at the nurse with his eyes red, and immediately eats He fell out, and the nurse was too scared to come out.

    Cheng An is stunned. She has never seen Tang Chenxiao like this before. Tang Chenxiao has lost a lot of weight, and her clothes are in a mess. She feels that the whole person is sloppy. Cheng an says quietly: "Tang Chenxiao."

    Tang Chenxiao heard someone call him, the voice is so familiar, so soft, Tang Chenxiao looked to the door: Cheng an. It''s a man who has dreamed thousands of times in his dream. Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an stupidly. Tang Chenxiao wants to hug Cheng An, but he can''t even take care of his own life. Tang Chenxiao feels very sad.

    The person I love most is right in front of me, but I feel that it seems that after several centuries, Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know how to face Cheng an because of his long-term inferiority and loneliness. However, he can''t help looking at Cheng an carefully. Tang Chenxiao''s face moves. Cheng An is pregnant? It''s good that he finally has his own child, but the child sees such a father What do you think? Then don''t let him have a father. He just needs to know that Cheng an and his children are safe.

    "Tang Chenxiao, I''m back. I''ll take care of you this time, OK?"

    Tang Chenxiao suddenly got angry: "get out of here! Do you hear me

    Cheng an didn''t say anything, just silently looking at Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an decided, no matter how, he will not leave Tang Chenxiao.

    "Go away! We have nothing to do with each other. Take the baby in your stomach and get out of here. It has nothing to do with me whether your mother and daughter are alive or dead! "

    Cheng an: "Chen Xiao, do you think I will have a daughter? What''s the name of a daughter

    The corner of Tang Chenxiao''s mouth moved. He turned his head away and said, "neuropathy, don''t let go, neuropathy, neuropathy."

    Turning his head, Tang Chenxiao took a long breath. Cheng An, I''m sorry. I''m not good enough for you. Now that you have children, let them be my only hindrance. I don''t want to drag you down. I''m just a useless person. I can''t protect you. How can I let you protect me? How can I make you sad with me?

    Tang Chenxiao heard the sound of footsteps, walking farther and farther away. He looked right and left.

    Tang Chenxiao narrowed his eyes and wanted to have a rest for a while. That''s it. That''s it. He fell asleep gently.

    "Chenxiao, get up for dinner. I made it myself. This is millet porridge. It''s just cooked. You can drink it while it''s hot. It won''t be hot. I''ll blow it for you."

    Tang Chenxiao a Leng, turned to see, is Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao don''t know should be happy or sad, just Leng Leng: "roll, I don''t eat."

    "How can we do without it? Come on, nurse, help him up. "

    "I tell you, don''t touch me. If you touch me, I will commit suicide. If I don''t eat, I won''t eat."

    "Tang Chenxiao, OK, you commit suicide. I will die with you and my child." Cheng An is light.

    Tang Chenxiao

    "Go and get him up for me."

    Tang Chenxiao is still helped up, at least he is not able to resist now, so Cheng an goes forward and sits silently at the head of the bed

    "eat, shout, open your mouth"

    "go away, I don''t eat."

    PA, Tang Chenxiao threw the bowl out with his backhand, and then bid his head farewell.

    "Go and fill a bowl here."

    "Good."

    "Tang Chenxiao, you have to eat today. If you don''t, I''ll feed you all the time. You can do it yourself."

    Tang Chenxiao hummed coldly: "whatever you want."

    "Yes."

    The nurse handed the bowl to Cheng An, who took a breath: "eat."

    Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said, "if I don''t eat, I won''t eat. Can''t you understand people''s words?" When Tang Chenxiao sweeps Cheng An''s red hands, he suddenly feels tight. He must have just knocked over the millet porridge and scalded Cheng an.

    "Tang Chenxiao, do you want this meal or not today?"

    "I''ll eat it, but get out of here."

    "After eating."

    Tang Chenxiao finally finished his meal. After eating, Tang Chenxiao went to sleep without looking at Cheng an. His face was cold. Tang Chenxiao closed his eyes, pretended to breathe steadily and pretended to sleep.

    Tang Chenxiao thinks of the dream he had when he was in a coma. He likes the real existence of X, but he only drags Cheng An''s feet. Cheng An is still young, and he will meet many people. There is no need to waste time on himself. Now he has children, let alone Tang Chenxiao was so extreme

    Cheng an then sat next to Tang Chenxiao, looked at him and said to him, "Tang Chenxiao, are you asleep?"

    Tang Chenxiao did not respond.The next morning, Tang Chenxiao woke up early and found that there was no one around him, no nurse, no nurse, no Cheng an.

    Tang Chenxiao sat blankly: "where''s the nurse? Get out of here! Come on

    Cheng an ran in in a hurry: "what''s the matter!"

    "Why are you again? Get out of here."

    Tang Chenxiao noticed that Cheng An''s hands were wet, and there were white bubbles. He turned around and found that the clothes he had changed were gone, and instantly understood something.

    Cheng an didn''t say anything. He turned around and went out.

    "What about the nurses? Get out of here. Don''t let that woman in. I''m bored. "

    A nurse about 40 years old came in. The nurse looked very kind: "first What''s the matter, sir? "

    "Don''t you know I need water in the morning? Fool

    The nurse rushed to give Tang Chenxiao water, the nurse scared the atmosphere dare not out of A.

    Tang Chenxiao took the water and took a drink: "do you want to burn me to death?" Then he threw the water cup out. The water cup experienced a beautiful parabola and was thrown on the nurse''s aunt. The nurse''s head was full of blood.

    The nurse felt that his head was heavy and wet when he touched his forehead.

    Tang Chenxiao Leng Leng, is full of disgust: "get out!"

    The corner of the nurse''s mouth moved and he wanted to say something, but he still didn''t say it. Money can make the devil push the mill. The nurse had a child who was still in middle school. In order to give the child a few jobs, the nurse worked as a nurse during the day and knitted a sweater at night.

    Cheng an saw that the head of the nurse was full of blood. He was surprised: "what''s the matter with you, Auntie! It''s all right! "

    "I I''m fine. " With that, my aunt fainted.

    "Auntie!" Cheng an in a hurry to help up the nurse aunt, quickly help the nurse aunt in the outpatient room, and told the doctor to do a comprehensive examination for the nurse.

    The results of the examination came out. The nurse was not old enough to suffer from malignant tumor! The nurse''s aunt woke up and saw herself lying in the ward with a needle in her hand. The nurse was in a hurry to pull out the needle. At this time, Cheng an just came in: "aunt! What are you doing? Don''t move. "

    "Miss I have to work We can''t waste time... "

    Cheng an took a deep breath: "Auntie, do you know you..." Cheng an moves his mouth and doesn''t know how to say it.

    "I know. Last time I went to the hospital, I found out the malignant tumor, but we There is no money for treatment. "

    Cheng an Leng Leng: "Auntie, where''s your wife?"

    "Dead."

    The corner of Cheng An''s mouth moved: "I just called your daughter. She will come in a moment."

    "What? Han Yufei is coming. She is in class. How can she disturb him... "

    suddenly came to a girl in the ward. She didn''t even knock on the door. She had a strong eye shadow, dark eyebrows, and a poor perfume on her body.

    "Xiao Fei, don''t you have class?"

    The girl who came: "Mom, aren''t you sick? I asked the teacher for leave Han Yufei''s voice also has a trace of joy: really happy, finally no class.

    "Xiao Fei, go back to class."

    "Mom, there are no classes today." Then he looked at Cheng an and noticed Cheng An''s slightly raised abdomen: "Mom, you see, this elder sister is pregnant. I''ll take care of you, OK?"

    "Auntie, let your girls take care of you."

    The nurse finally nodded.

    "Auntie, I''ll see Tang Chenxiao."

    "Yes."

    Waiting for Cheng An to go out, Han Yufei asked the nurse''s aunt, "Mom, who is that? It looks very rich."

    Nurse: "that''s my servant''s wife."

    "Mom, can I ask him to borrow money?"

    "Xiao Fei! Didn''t I just give you the money last week? "

    Han Yufei hummed coldly: "school, don''t spend money. If you don''t want to give it, don''t give it. Don''t worry about it." Han Yufei is impatient.

    "This..."

    "Come on, come on, don''t say anything. You can sleep."

    The nurse felt tired and fell asleep slowly. Han Yufei watched the liquid while playing with his mobile phone. "Ha ha ha ~ fuck, your mother That''s nothing. " Han Yufei looked at the mobile phone and said ugly words.

    Cheng an went to see Tang Chenxiao, found that Tang Chenxiao fell asleep, and thought of the nurse aunt, always feel Han Yufei unreliable, went to see the nurse aunt, Cheng an a door saw Han Yufei playing with mobile phone, and nurse aunt liquid has been lost, Cheng an: "doctor, liquid is lost!" Han Yufei still looks motionless. Cheng an finds that Han Yufei is still wearing headphones.

    Cheng An is a little unhappy. His mother is ill and doesn''t want to have a snack. Now the child doesn''t know what to think. Cheng an goes up and takes a picture of Han Yufei. Han Yufei reacts to this. At this time, the doctor has come in to change the liquid. Han Yufei smiles awkwardly.Cheng an light: "care more about your mother."< Han Yufei''s face is full of smiles: "I see"

    I know

 Chapter 192

    Nurse aunt lost a day of liquid, said nothing in the needle.

    On the one hand, it''s because the nurse''s aunt has to go out to make money for her children. On the other hand, because of the family situation, the nurse thinks she can''t live long. She hopes to leave something for her children so that her children won''t starve in the future. It''s really pitiful for parents all over the world.

    The nurse''s aunt planned to find a new escort, but Cheng an didn''t agree. Later, the nurse''s aunt could only stay. Considering her situation, Cheng an did some things by herself.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at the nurse and Cheng an talking and laughing, in the heart is the taste of speechless.

    "I want water!"

    When Cheng an hears Tang Chenxiao''s voice, he immediately passes the water to Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao hums coldly: "some people are really shameless. Let those who are shameless stay."

    Cheng An''s expression moved: "give me the cup after drinking the water." Cheng An''s voice was choked.

    Tang Chenxiao chuckled: "do you know what you look like now? Like a pathetic slave. Tut ~ "

    " Tang Chenxiao, that''s enough! Cheng An is still pregnant. " As soon as Tang Jinian is ready to see his son, he finds that Tang Chenxiao is sneering at Cheng an again, and feels Maomao in his heart.

    "Child, whose is it, who knows?" Tang Chenxiao is light.

    Cheng an took a deep breath: "it''s yours."

    Tang Chenxiao: "roll, you roll for me, if you don''t roll, I will die." Tang Chenxiao''s sudden reaction is very fierce. The whole person is about to explode. His eyes are scarlet and his veins are bulging. When Cheng an sees Tang Chenxiao''s appearance, he is surprised at first, but then calms down. The whole person doesn''t move.

    Tang Chenxiao suddenly began to breathe fast He said Go away, Cheng an

    Tang Jinian saw his son like this: "Cheng An, go out first, let Tang Chenxiao calm down."

    "Yes."

    As soon as Cheng an got out of the ward, he broke down. Cheng an squatted in the corridor of the hospital, crying alone.

    The doctor quickly came to the ward, began a variety of tests: "recently, don''t let him too excited, also don''t have emotional fluctuations, try to have something along with him."

    After thinking about it, Tang went out of the ward with his hands behind his back. Tang sighed silently. How did the child become like this? Cheng an It''s really pitiful for Cheng An, but now he can only let him not take care of Tang Chenxiao. What''s more, Cheng An is pregnant

    Tang Jinian found Cheng an: "you see, if you are pregnant, don''t take care of him. The doctor says he can''t have too much emotional fluctuation. I''m afraid Tang Chenxiao, he... "

    "I see, uncle."

    Cheng An is walking alone in the park of the hospital. When he sees a chair, he sits down. As long as he thinks of Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an will cry.

    Cheng an doesn''t know how to face Tang Chenxiao, so she can take good care of him. But some things are unpredictable. Just as Cheng an didn''t expect that she was pregnant at the beginning.

    At that time

    Cheng An is shopping with Lin Zhenzhen when she suddenly feels abdominal pain and doesn''t care. Later, Lin Zhenzhen insists that Cheng an eat spicy pot with her. All the people sitting in the fragrant pot overflowing shop are also mixed with the smell of human sweat. As soon as Cheng an goes in, he feels extremely uncomfortable and disgusted. Cheng an thinks his stomach is uncomfortable, so he doesn''t order much.

    "Cheng An, you say this spicy pot is so fragrant. I especially like the taste of his family. It''s delicious."

    Cheng an felt that his stomach was upset, so he casually accepted: "en."

    Cheng An''s face turned white and his lips turned white, which made Lin Zhen jump: "an an, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok! Isn''t that hard? "

    Cheng anqiang endured nausea: "really, take me to the hospital."

    When Lin Zhenzhen hears this, he takes Cheng An to the hospital in a hurry. As a result, Cheng An is pregnant.

    As a result, on the day when it came out, Lin Zhenzhen asked process an if he wanted to tell Tang Chenxiao. Cheng an didn''t give Lin Zhenzhen an exact answer.

    Cheng an thought of the night that made him difficult to sleep.

    Cheng an knew that when she was pregnant, her first reaction was abortion. But that night, after feeling her stomach and feeling the beating of her life, Cheng an immediately wanted to leave the child and the love between her and Tang Chenxiao. Although she was divorced, Cheng an still decided to leave the child. Cheng an thought selfishly at that time that the child was just her and didn''t belong to Tang Chen Xiao.

    Then Cheng an plans to go to a small town to give birth. No one knows what happened to Cheng an. Only Cheng an knows how he survived the three months of hard life.

    Cheng An has no friends there, and no one can talk to him. For a while, Cheng an never communicated with others, but was in a daze every day.

    In those three months, there was one thing that Cheng an still remembered.

    In the morning, Cheng an goes out to visit the small town. Cheng an walks alone, wearing loose clothes and walking on the streets of the small town.All of a sudden, Cheng an noticed a child kneeling on the street begging. The little girl was all dirty and curled up on the side of the road. Cheng an went up to give the little girl the bread she had just bought. The little girl looked up at Cheng an and said, "thank you, sister."

    suddenly, a man appeared, and the little girl was surprised and was about to run, but the man stepped forward and grabbed the little girl, and the little girl began to cry

    "what are you doing?" Cheng Anzhi asked

    "dead girl, I care about my daughter, none of your business!" The man stares at Cheng an fiercely, and Cheng An''s heart is bristling

    "Dad, I''ll go with you. Don''t be cruel to your aunt." The little girl began to cry on her nervous little face, which made her cry even more beautiful. Seeing this, Cheng an felt a burst of sadness in her heart

    "what are you doing! Dead woman. "

    "sister, it''s OK."

    "take care of yourself and what others do!" The man grabbed the little girl''s hair, the little girl ah

    "you let him go, I called the police, please don''t let this man go, thank you."

    as soon as they heard the alarm, they surrounded the man

    the little girl nodded, slowly stood up and slowly took off her clothes. The little girl''s little body was bruised, or... I knew that she had been sexually assaulted. Everyone took a breath, the police pupil closed: this matter is far from so simple

    "I am indeed his daughter, but I am also his slave. When I remember, my father, just like him, often touched my death place. At the beginning, I didn''t know anything, but gradually I grew up. When he touched me, I tried to refuse, but in exchange for a beating. Later, when he touched me, he gave me a beating, He forced me to say something about yindang and forced me to see him. I tried to run away, but I didn''t expect that he would drop wax oil on me after he took me back. "

    in fact, on that day, Cheng an showed signs of miscarriage. Cheng an lay down in the hospital for a few days, and the doctor observed for a few days before he saved his child. During those days in the hospital, Cheng an thought a lot. Tang Chenxiao children can do without you, but can''t do without me, so can I. do you know how helpless I was at that time? How I wish you were there to protect me

    all of them stayed up all night

    how many words are insincere, insincere and how to give up the helpless feelings. What Cheng an doesn''t know is that Tang Chenxiao has long made up his mind to let Cheng an go and have a good life. Don''t be sad. Let Cheng an meet another person and be good to Cheng an

 Chapter 193

    At night, with the music playing and the sexy buttocks shaking, Tang haoxuan drinks wine one by one, one after another

    Tang haoxuan can''t breathe after the depression of regret. Tang haoxuan gradually falls in love with drinking. He drinks everything he does, and even carries wine on his back. When he wants to drink, he picks up the glass and drinks a few mouthfuls. He doesn''t take care of his clothes. In the past, the clean Tang haoxuan doesn''t know where to go

    sometimes Tang haoxuan also thinks that if Cheng Si is still there, he will cherish him. Cheng Si''s affection and love is enough for Tang haoxuan to treat him well, but is affection love

    "don''t you understand? Tang haoxuan, is Tang Chenxiao saving you just to see you like this? Can you cheer up a little bit? Why do you let Tang Chenxiao save you like this? Since he has saved you, please live like a man, OK? "

    Tang haoxuan was stunned, moved his mouth and said nothing

    "then you should be safe."

    Tang haoxuan took a deep breath

    he decided to go to the house before Cheng Si to have a look at Cheng Si''s life. After a long time, it seems that he has not really understood Cheng Si

    when you walk into Chengsi''s bedroom, Chengsi''s bedroom is decorated with light color, and there is a large floor mirror in Chengsi''s room

    Tang haoxuan turns over the old house before Cheng Si. Cheng Si is also a lovely girl who can pursue stars. Cheng Si''s favorite star is Eason Chan, Cheng Si likes pink, Cheng si... Finally, Cheng Si likes Tang haoxuan

    the first day, it was the first day I met Tang haoxuan. I was bullied by hooligans, and Tang haoxuan saved me. I''m very moved. Tang haoxuan was really handsome and cool at that time. The boy I like should be like this. But he doesn''t seem to remember me. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t remember me. I''ll let him remember me all his life

    when Tang haoxuan looks at the words one by one, he finds that it''s their memories and that it''s Cheng Si''s love for him. Tang haoxuan turns to the last page and finds that it''s a picture of Cheng Si<

    in the photo, Cheng Si is painting delicate makeup, and Cheng Si is dancing in her wedding dress. Each background is a word, which means that I want to marry you, Tang haoxuan. The last one is Cheng Si wearing maternity clothes, with the mouth: Tang haoxuan, my child and I need you. The signing of the date is the day of the accident.Tang haoxuan took a deep breath, eyes red.

    After experiencing so many things, Cheng Kai began to understand that no matter how much money he had, his children''s health was not as important.

    Cheng Kai set up an Anse foundation to help the poor and homeless. He also donated more than half of his own money. Sometimes he thinks about Cheng An, but he doesn''t know how to face the child who lacks his father''s love for many years. He doesn''t know how to say that Cheng An''s mother has something to do with him.

    Cheng an hasn''t been back to the hospital. He has been living at home all the time. During the day, he would go out to the hospital to see the state of his children. He would call Tang Jinian on time every day to ask about Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao has been quiet these days. He doesn''t lose his temper. Sometimes he laughs at the nurses, but he just doesn''t cooperate with the treatment. As long as he proposes to cooperate with the treatment, Tang Chenxiao immediately gets angry and throws things And they''re hitting people.

    After visiting the park, Cheng an goes back to the villa. Cheng An is stunned and finds Cheng Kai standing at the door of the villa looking at something.

    "Cough, cough."

    When Cheng Kai finds out that Cheng An is back, he doesn''t feel nervous. When he sees Cheng An''s slightly raised stomach, he doesn''t feel happy: "Ann, why don''t you come back to see your father?"

    the first time Cheng an saw Cheng Kai''s fragile side, he was stunned and let Cheng Kai go home.

    "Dad, drink water."

    "Well, ANN, you''re pregnant. You should pay attention to rest."

    "Well, I know."

    "You''re just the same. You don''t say anything, silly boy."

    Cheng an Cheng An''s lips moved. He didn''t know what to say.

    "Ann, it''s dad who has been sorry for so many years. Now your sister has passed away too Well, your aunt is crazy because she thinks of her son, and now she is in the sanatorium... "

    "Dad, what did you say? How did Cheng si..." Cheng an only knows that Tang haoxuan and Tang Chenxiao have a dispute and have a car accident, but what does this have to do with Cheng Si.

    It turns out that Tang Jinian was afraid that Cheng an could not accept the double blows of Cheng Si and Tang Chenxiao, so he never told Cheng si the news of his death.

    "Your sister died in the car accident with Tang Chenxiao, and she was pregnant with a child at that time..."

    Cheng An is stunned. Although the younger sister bullied him, after all, it''s also his younger sister. Cheng an feels heartbroken because of her blood.

    After so many things, Cheng an realized the difficulty and fragility of life. The girl, Cheng Si, her mother and Tang Chenxiao

    "Dad, let''s go and see my aunt."

    "Yes."

    Li Li Si''s mother in the sanatorium holds a doll: "Si Si, darling, mother will give you sugar."

    Cheng an moved the corner of his mouth: "Auntie."

    Cheng Si''s mother turned her head and said, "ah, Si''er, how did you come back?" Cheng Si''s mother mistook Cheng an for Cheng Si.

    Cheng an

    Cheng Si''s mother hugged Cheng an: "Si''er, you miss your mother so much."

    Cheng an feels the fragility of a mother and hugs Cheng Si''s mother.

    "Come on, let mom see if Sier is fat."

    Cheng Si''s mother noticed Cheng An''s slightly raised stomach at a glance, so she gently touched Cheng An''s lower abdomen: "Si''er, do you know? When I was pregnant with you, you were naughty. You always kicked me. At that time, I thought you would be a boy. I didn''t expect that you were born a little girl. You were naughty when you were a child... "

    It''s undeniable that every mother is great. They love their children. We can judge a person''s character, but we can''t judge his love for his children. Maternal love is selfless. Everyone is like this.

    Cheng an accompanies Cheng Kai to the Anse foundation, where there are many homeless orphans. The Anse Foundation provides them with a home. In the name of any donation, Cheng an and Cheng Si donate. Fame and wealth are no longer attractive to Cheng Kai. For him, he only wants his children to be safe.

    The children here are very lovely. Cheng Kai also specially opened an interest class for the children and the elderly, so that the children can learn what they like. Cheng Kai also sent them to read books, so that they can read and learn what they like just like normal children. In the future, they can base themselves on the society, change their destiny through knowledge, and change their life. Children are very happy Very sensible, will be sweet called Cheng Kai grandfather, maybe it is this warmth let Cheng Kai have the power to continue to do.

    It is this kind of life that makes Cheng Kai get rid of his impetuousness and become peaceful and kind.

    "Ann, go home with dad and stay for a while. Dad still has your room."

    "Yes."

 Chapter 194

    When Cheng an returns home, all his valuables are gone, and they are all changed into a calm and peaceful tone. This feeling makes Cheng an very gentle and warm.

    "Ann, go and have a rest. You are still pregnant. Dad, go and cook for you."

    "Isn''t there an aunt?"

    "Dad, let the aunt at home to take care of the children and the elderly, Dad can cook now, let you have a taste of dad''s craft."

    "Yes." Cheng an looks at his father, and he has an indescribable feeling in his heart.

    Back to the familiar room, everything was the same as when I had gone, and there was no dust. At first sight, someone often cleaned it, and it was very careful.

    Cheng An''s heart moved: father is old, it''s time to accompany him more. No matter what happened before, it''s time to pass. Cherish the people in front of you.

    Cheng an stroked the places he had lived in over and over again, as if he had his father''s love and memories. Looking at the pictures of her dancing when she was a child pasted on the wall, Cheng an can''t help thinking that she won the championship when she was a child. Cheng Kai also laughed at herself, but that kind of smile is very few, which makes Cheng An''s memory still fresh.

    "Ann, come down to dinner."

    "Dad, I know."

    When Cheng Kai heard that Cheng an called himself so intimately for the first time, he burst into tears. He was afraid of being humiliated in front of the children, so he quickly wiped his tears.

    "Ann, is the meal good?"

    "Of course what you make is delicious."

    Although there are only two people, there is still a warm current flowing through the huge house, which is why Cheng An has been sleeping so soundly these days.

    Dududu ~

    "Hello, uncle ~" Cheng an answers the phone sleepily.

    "Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao committed suicide."

    "What?" Cheng an wakes up all of a sudden

    Tang Chenxiao stabs himself with a scalpel when people don''t pay attention to him. Fortunately, the nurse found out early. Tang Chenxiao is out of danger, but weaker than before.

    Cheng an puts on his clothes in a hurry and goes downstairs. He finds that Cheng Kai gets up early and makes breakfast for himself. Cheng an feels warm and warm.

    "Ann, wake up and eat."

    "Yes." Cheng an took a deep breath: "Dad, I''ll wait to go to the hospital and come back in the evening."

    Cheng Kai Leng Leng: "an an, what''s wrong with you?"

    "Dad, it''s not me, it''s Tang Chenxiao."

    "Do you use dad and you?"

    "Dad, just stay at home and I''ll go myself."

    Cheng Kai nodded.

    As soon as Cheng an finishes his meal, he goes to the hospital. Tang Chenxiao is lying in the ward of the hospital. He looks pale, has no color, and has no light in his eyes. With that look, Cheng Si is so flustered, so afraid, so afraid. One day, Tang Chenxiao will leave himself like that.

    "Chenxiao ~"

    Tang Chenxiao took a cold look at Cheng an: "Keke, what are you doing here? Are you sick? Do you want to see me joke? "

    "I I''m not

    "If not, go away." Tang Chenxiao''s voice is very hoarse, but he is still very impolite to Cheng an.

    "Don''t get excited. I''ll stay with you all day. I''ll leave at night. Tang Chenxiao, please don''t force me I feel really bad. "

    When Tang Chenxiao sees the loneliness in Cheng An''s eyes, he can''t help but feel his heart tight. But Tang Chenxiao thinks silently, don''t be soft hearted. Soft hearted is the harm to Cheng an.

    "Get out of here in a day."

    "Good." Cheng an choked.

    The nurse''s aunt sighed when she saw that. What a good girl, how can the young people not cherish now? But she thought Tang Chenxiao should have a hard time.

    Cheng an takes Tang Chenxiao out for a walk and exercise, and then goes back to the hospital. Cheng an took a look at the sky. The sun was shining high, so he took Tang Chenxiao back to eat. After dinner, Tang Chenxiao went to bed early.

    Cheng an went out to buy a little fruit for Tang Chenxiao and planned to supplement his nutrition.

    Back at the hospital, Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao, who is still sleeping Can''t help touching Tang Chenxiao''s forehead, Cheng an slowly hugs Tang Chenxiao, feel the temperature of Tang Chenxiao.

    Cheng an asks the nurse to prepare some water and plans to wipe Tang Chenxiao''s body.

    Cheng an fully unties Tang Chenxiao''s clothes. The skin outside is still so fine, but it is not as strong as before. Cheng an slowly scrubbes Tang Chenxiao, bit by bit, slowly. For the first time in such a long time, Tang Chenxiao sleeps so well.

    Cheng an wipes Tang Chenxiao''s body and looks at him quietly.

    "Cheng An, go and have a rest."

    "Uncle, I don''t care. I want to see him now."

    Tang Jinian shook his head: "now you still have children, you go to rest."

    Cheng an moved the corner of his mouth Just still sitting, no response.Seeing Cheng An''s stubborn face, Tang Ji Nian had to let Cheng an go. Cheng an just sat next to Tang Chenxiao and slowly fell asleep.

    As soon as Tang Chenxiao wakes up, he sees Cheng an sleeping beside him, just like an angel warming Tang Chenxiao''s whole heart.

    Tang Chenxiao can''t help touching Cheng An''s head.

    Cheng an mumbles a few times. Tang Chenxiao takes back his hand and pretends to close his eyes. He feels that the sleeping people around him don''t move. There''s another breath in his ear. Tang Chenxiao slowly opens his eyes and looks at Cheng an. Cheng An''s eyelashes are very long, like a dancing Elf. Tang Chenxiao wants to touch the outline of Cheng An''s face, but he can''t, he can''t We can''t keep Cheng an.

    Tang Chenxiao felt so tired that he fell asleep with his eyes closed.

    This scene happened to fall into the eyes of the nurse. The nurse seemed to understand Tang Chenxiao''s difficulties immediately, and sighed. She didn''t intend to tell Cheng an that Cheng an was still young and should have her own happiness. It was impossible to stay with such a person.

    Tang Chenxiao had a long dream that day.

    бнбн

    Cheng An is dressed in a white and Sky Lake color wedding dress. Her hair is tied up high, just like a princess in a fairy tale town. Her slim figure is no doubt revealed. Tang Chenxiao is stunned.

    Cheng an walked in slowly, and beichi said, "Mr. Tang Chenxiao, would you like to marry Miss Cheng an who is beautiful and generous?"

    Tang Chenxiao

    "Mr. Tang Chenxiao, I''ve prepared a wedding dress for you. Will you marry me?"

    Tang Chenxiao: "Cheng Cheng An, this is What are you doing... "

    Cheng an looks moved, or a calm face to continue his confession: "I give you a magic! All of a sudden, Cheng an takes out a men''s suit from his clothes, with neat lines: "Keke, Mr. Tang Chenxiao, this is your dress. Let me change it for you."

    Cheng an goes forward, slowly takes off Tang Chenxiao''s medical suit, and gently caresses Tang Chenxiao''s back. Tang Chenxiao feels that there is a little current flowing through his body, crisp and numb, and can''t help shaking. Cheng an feels Tang Chenxiao''s shaking, and playfully makes a circle on Tang Chenxiao''s back.

    Soon, Tang Chenxiao''s clothes were changed, and Cheng an washed Tang Chenxiao''s face again, making a clean, fresh and neat look.

    Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao with a satisfied smile, and pushes Tang Chenxiao to the mirror. In the mirror, Tang Chenxiao is thin lipped, with sword eyebrows and starry eyes and a high nose. Cheng An is as crazy as drunk: "how can I have such a handsome husband?"

    Tang Chenxiao

    All of a sudden, the dream broke, and Cheng an grimly said, "you are just a disabled person, ha ha ha ~"

    "ah ~" Tang Chenxiao suddenly woke up from his sleep

    "what''s the matter with you, Tang Chenxiao, have you had a nightmare?"

    Tang Chenxiao''s eyes turn scarlet again, and suddenly he pinches Cheng An''s wrist: "get out of here! If you don''t go away, I''ll go away! "

    Tang Chenxiao holds on to Cheng an tightly. He doesn''t know where he has so much strength. Cheng Ansheng feels that his wrist is going to be broken.

    Cheng an took a cold breath: "Tang Chenxiao, it''s painful ~"

    Tang Chenxiao''s eyes turned and suddenly fainted. Cheng An''s wrists were red. Regardless of the pain, Cheng an ran out in a hurry: "doctor, doctor, the patient fainted."

    The doctor came right away and sent Tang Chenxiao to the emergency room. After a few hours, the doctor came out: "the patient''s mood can''t be too excited. This lady, every time you appear, the patient will have such a situation. You Let''s wait until the patient gets better. "

    Cheng an nodded.

    When Tang Chenxiao wakes up, Cheng an leaves at ease. It''s late then. When Cheng an returns home, he sees Cheng Kai waiting for him: "Dad, why don''t you sleep?"

    "Ann, didn''t you say you came back in the evening? I''m not sure if you don''t come back. "

    "Dad ~"

    "An''an, since something like that happened to Si''er, Dad understood that he was afraid that he would lose you one day."

    Cheng an can''t restrain his tears at last. He pours on Cheng Kai''s arms and cries like a child.

    Tang haoxuan hasn''t been to the hospital these days, and he hasn''t been drinking any more. Tang haoxuan goes to a coffee shop, starts serving as a waiter, and goes to whet his temper. Everything goes well, but Tang haoxuan''s trouble is that every day an aunt who looks about his age comes to eat her own tofu

    "Handsome Tang, I want Mocha with some sugar and more."

    "All right."

    "Handsome Tang, you bring me the sugar and I''ll add it myself."

    Tang haoxuan took a deep breath: "OK."

    "Just wait here for a while, and I''ll be fine in a minute."

    "Yes."

    The little girl took a sip and added a little sugar: "it''s not sweet enough. I''ll have some more." The little girl said also secretly look at Tang haoxuan, and then secretly smile.When the boss saw that scene, he shook his head: these days, his face can be used as a meal. Since Tang haoxuan came, the customers in the store have become more and more. He secretly hates Tang haoxuan. Of course, it''s the hatred between friends. The boss and Tang haoxuan are university friends. When they went to school, Tang haoxuan abducted Cheng An, the school flower, but now

 Chapter 195

    In recent days, Tang haoxuan has met people with unsophisticated shapes and colors, and understands the sophistication of some things.

    Cheng An''s life is still the same. Maybe life is hard for Cheng an now. Tang Chenxiao''s daily life is also muddled, but they all feel that life is hard. It''s a pity that everyone doesn''t say it in their heart.

    LAN Mo is still stunned: Cheng an is back, really back. He feels like missing Cheng An, wanting to see him, wanting to see Cheng An is like a day The way the goose dances.

    LAN Mo wants to meet Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao is lying on the hospital bed, squinting lazily, and looking out, he sees that Lan Mo is stunned. He also sees that Lan Mo is sitting in a wheelchair, with a blanket on his leg, which makes him tingle.

    LAN Mo signals the people around him to go out first. LAN Mo slowly pushes the wheelchair to Tang Chenxiao''s bedside.

    "What are you doing, coming to see my jokes?" Tang Chenxiao gave a cold hum.

    "I just want to tell you what it''s like for Cheng An to see a living person who used to be like this now. How much do you think he should feel about it? I don''t know whether Cheng an still likes or pities you now."

    Tang Chenxiao coldly: "what do you mean by that?"

    "What can I mean? I just think that if Cheng an chooses you, it means that his dream may not come true. You can''t let him serve you all the time. "

    Tang Chenxiao''s angry bones creak, but he thinks about it carefully. It''s just this theory: how can Cheng an accept the fact that a person who used to jump around like this, even if Cheng An is patient, there will always be a day when he is bored. How can he make Cheng an sad with him.

    "Lanmo, if you like her, go after her. Remember to be nice to her and don''t let Cheng an be wronged."

    LAN Mo was stunned and nodded.

    Cheng an doesn''t know at this moment that Tang Chenxiao has already pushed himself to others. Every day, it''s still three o''clock. Life is always like this. You never know what will happen next.

    Dududu ~

    "really, what are you doing? Go out with me for a while. " Cheng an feels moldy every day when he stays at home.

    "OK, ANN, you wait for me."

    "Yes."

    Cheng an stands in the street waiting for Lin Zhenzhen. From a distance, he sees Lin Zhenzhen come over with a bright face.

    "It''s true!"

    Lin Zhenzhen trotted over and mischievously touched Cheng An''s stomach: "well, I want a baby, too. I want to get married."

    "You and Ren Dongping..."

    With a smile in his eyes, Lin Zhenzhen said, "in the future, my second son will be happy with my family name."

    Cheng an a Leng: "why?"

    Lin Zhenzhen''s eyes turned: "Hey, because of love."

    Cheng an Cheng an looks at Lin Zhenzhen''s happy face, so he puts down his heart. It''s good that Zhenzhen also meets the person he likes. Zhenzhen, such a careless person, shouldn''t have trouble.

    "Really, I think I cut my hair short Cheng an looks serious.

    "Ann, if you want, I support you, I accompany you, bah, I watch you cut."

    The corner of Cheng An''s mouth moved: "if you cut your hair, everything will be gone."

    Lin Zhenzhen: "you have to live well in your heart. Don''t cheat yourself. You''d better not cut your hair. You can''t live well with Tang Chenxiao."

    Cheng An said silently: "but do you know? He will go crazy when he sees me now. I don''t know how to face him or myself. "

    "Good boy." Lin Zhen hugs Cheng an.

    After a tour, Cheng an goes back to his father''s villa, and Lin Zhenzhen goes home.

    As soon as Cheng an came home, he fell asleep. Since she was pregnant, Cheng An has become very sleepy.

    But Lin Zhenzhen''s side is

    "Ren Dongping, I want a child." Lin Zhenzhen has a serious face.

    Ren Dongping was stunned: "Lin Zhenzhen, you have a fever."

    Lin Zhenzhen Lin Zhenzhen thought again: "I want to marry you now."

    Ren Dongping was stunned for a minute: "en."

    "Ren Dongping, what do you mean, and why do you hesitate?" Lin Zhenzhen suddenly blew up his hair for no reason, and Ren Dongping was stunned.

    "Really Really, what have you been stimulated by... "

    "Leave me alone and sleep in the living room."

    Lin Zhenzhen then turned back to the bedroom and locked the door, leaving Ren Dongping embarrassed.

    Ren Dongping stared at the locked door, and he didn''t know what happened.

    so one day, Ren Dongping slept on the sofa in the living room, and the next day he got up with backache. Lin Zhenzhen got up very late the next day. When he woke up, he was still cold. Ren Dongping said: "I''m not sure.""Lin Zhenzhen, what''s the matter with you?"

    Lin Zhenzhen light: "I''m ok."

    Ren Dongping: "yes." Lin Zhenzhen must be physiological period, Ren Dongping secretly thought.

    Ren Dongping said nothing all day. Lin Zhenzhen asked what he said.

    Cheng an always sleeps at home.

    Maybe life is so peaceful

    Lin Zhenzhen, who is watching TV at home, is more and more annoyed. I don''t know why he is suddenly annoyed with everything. Seeing Ren Dongping, he is also annoyed. Lin Zhenzhen takes a deep breath and tells himself to calm down. I don''t know what''s going on. Since touching Cheng An''s stomach yesterday, Lin Zhenzhen wants a baby. This desire is growing. Lin Zhenzhen is bored to watch children''s TV dramas and watch TV There is a sense of calmness in the children''s eyes.

    Slowly, Lin Zhenzhen began to laugh. On one side, Ren Dongping realized that Lin Zhenzhen wanted to settle down, but what about himself? Want to settle down? Ren Dongping looks at Lin Zhenzhen''s side face. Maybe Lin Zhenzhen is the one who wants to settle down all his life!

    Ren Dongping decided to give Lin Zhenzhen a huge confession and propose.

    Looking at the children on TV, Lin Zhenzhen thinks how good it would be if he and Ren Dongping had such a child. Lin Zhenzhen already has such an idea subconsciously that only children can really bind Ren Dongping. After all, Lin Zhenzhen still doesn''t believe Ren Dongping.

    "You''d better sleep outside today, I There''s something special going on these days. " Lin Zhenzhen explains.

    Ren Dongping nodded: "really, I boiled ginger tea for you in the rice cooker, you go to drink, warm your stomach."

    Lin Zhenzhen was stunned. When Ren Dongping was so careful, Lin Zhenzhen''s heart was full of warmth: "en."

    Still like that, as soon as Lin Zhenzhen finished drinking, he went back to his bedroom and left Ren Dongping alone in the living room. Ren Dongping didn''t sleep until the sound of turning over in his bedroom stopped.

    In the past, he always held Lin Zhenzhen in his arms and coaxed her to sleep. Girls are emotional animals. Even the careless Lin Zhenzhen will suddenly feel sad and lose her sense of security. Lin Zhenzhen is lying on the bed alone, looking at the emptiness around him, and his heart is empty: will he and Ren Dongping be happy in the future, and will Ren Dongping and I have? After seeing the love between Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An, Lin Zhenzhen is somewhat pessimistic.

    At more than three o''clock in the middle of the night, Lin Zhenzhen suddenly woke up and couldn''t sleep. Wearing off her shoes, Lin Zhenzhen walked out slowly. Looking at Ren Dongping''s sleeping appearance, like a child, she always likes to huddle up. But Ren Dongping is tall, and he shrinks himself into a ball. He is inexplicable. He is not suitable and cute. Lin Zhenzhen watched Ren Dongping at the door for a long time. When he thought of his first one night stand, he woke up and found Ren Dongping sleeping next to him. That''s right. Lin Zhenzhen thought, anyway, it''s better to be a one night stand. But later, one night stand developed into a multi night stand, and he gradually fell in love with Ren Dongping. Now he''s together, Lin Zhenzhen Although people are positive, but her view of love is pessimistic, can go as long as you go.

    As soon as he woke up the next day, Lin Zhenzhen smelled the strong smell of rice and got up with his stomach. When Ren Dongping stood in front of him in an apron, Lin Zhenzhen wanted to have a forever relationship with Ren Dongping and was afraid to get used to Ren Dongping''s kindness.

    "Come on, Zhenzhen, I made you milk, oats and bread."

    "Well, I love you."

    Suddenly I love you, let Ren Dongping heart tremble: "I am also."

    Lin Zhenzhen didn''t say a word. After a light meal, she went back to her bedroom and began to sleep again. Women in the physiological period can sleep very well.

    Ren Dongping washes the dishes and begins his secret proposal. Ren Dongping knows that if he asks Lin to be real, he won''t be able to make an appointment. Cheng an!

    Dududu ~

    "Hello, Cheng an?"

    "I am, you are?"

    "I am Ren Dongping I have an indiscreet request. I hope you can cooperate with me. "

    Cheng an What can Ren Dongping need from me! "You said..."

    "Help me get Zhenzhen in the cinema."

    б░бнбнб▒ Cheng an a Leng: "en."

    "Cheng An, I''ll hang up first. I''ll be busy."

    Ren Dongping happily began to prepare flowers, applause, the audience, everything is done, the rest is just everything is ready, only owe Dongfeng, and Dongfeng is Lin Zhenzhen.

    Dududu ~

    Lin Zhenzhen lazily answers the phone: "An''an, what''s the matter?"

    "Come and see a movie with me. I want to see a movie recently to distract me."

    When Lin Zhenzhen thought about Cheng An''s situation, he agreed without even thinking about it. Lin Zhenzhen woke up and spent a light makeup: "Ren Dongping, I''m going to go to the cinema with Cheng an today."

    "OK, be safe on the way."

    "Yes."

    As soon as Lin Zhenzhen left, Ren Dongping began to be in a hurry. After combing and washing, he looked at himself in the mirror and laughed with satisfaction: Lin Zhenzhen, I will let you worship under my pomegranate skirt, bah, pomegranate pants.At the gate of the cinema, Cheng An has been waiting for long time. At Ren Dongping''s request, Cheng an Xian and Lin Zhenzhen go to dinner to leave Ren Dongping enough time to prepare.

 Chapter 196

    At the beginning of the movie, Lin Zhenzhen and Cheng an watch a very ordinary movie. The story is about a very ordinary and ordinary love. The hero and heroine in the story have not experienced any big waves, but they are very warm

    the movie soon ended. Suddenly, the lights of the cinema turned black. Lin Zhenzhen was shocked. He was moved by the light, and suddenly the curtain of the movie brightened up. He wrote a sentence: "Lin Zhenzhen, what are you doing?"

    suddenly, the curtain changes, and there are all kinds of ugly photos of Lin Zhenzhen on it. Lin Zhenzhen can''t help but have a black line all over his head and scolds in his heart: Ren Dongping, I''m TM... Fuck you

    Lin Zhenzhen tried to resist his anger and finished reading the photo. The last sentence of the photo is: Although you are ugly and stupid, sometimes you are a little nervous, but who makes me blind and like you? Zhenzhen, marry me. I mean it

    Ren Dongping wears a dark red suit with straight lines, which makes Ren Dongping, who is not very serious at ordinary times, feel like an overbearing president

    Ren Dong opened his thin lips slowly: "Lin Zhenzhen, will you marry me?"

    Lin Zhenzhen nodded uncontrollably

    "OK, you have already nodded. Let''s hold the wedding ceremony tomorrow!"

    with a smile, Ren Dongping said: "little devil, hula, change ~"

    on the screen, Ren Dongping stood in an auditorium waiting for Lin Zhenzhen, the heroine. The auditorium was very beautiful, which was Lin Zhenzhen''s favorite division. Lin Zhenzhen cried uncontrollably. Ren Dongping went forward and surrounded Lin Zhenzhen: "I know why it''s so good, Can we do a good job so quickly? "

    "honey, you''re stupid. It costs money."

    "it''s your ugly picture!"

    б░?б▒ Lin really wanted to hit someone, but her mother-in-law, father-in-law and parents were still there

    looking at Lin Zhenzhen''s anger, Ren Dongping couldn''t help feeling happy. He gently attached to Lin Zhenzhen''s ear and bit his ear: "I just like to see you like this! I can''t stand it and I can''t do it. "

    Ren Dongping took a cold breath, but he still kept his manners by smiling

    "Lin Zhenzhen, let''s take wedding photos! I''ve chosen the wedding dress, and so have the photographer. "

    "well, ANN, you''ll come with me, too."

    when Lin Zhenzhen looks at himself in the mirror, he can''t help but feel happy. The clothes Ren Dongping chooses are very suitable for Lin Zhenzhen

    Ren Dongping took a look at Lin Zhenzhen, and his mind was in a flash: "Zhenzhen, you are so beautiful."<

    Lin Zhenzhen: "of course, who am I? I''m Lin Zhenzhen who is beautiful and talented. Can I be beautiful?"<

    Ren Dongping: "beautiful, indeed beautiful, beautiful are not like you."<

    Lin Zhenzhen: "Ren Dongping, you TM... Yes, I haven''t settled with you today?"<

    "don''t make trouble. There''s Cheng an."<

    looking at the two happy enemies, Cheng an could not help but smile: "you continue, I continue to be the brightest star in my night sky."<

    Ren Dongping and Lin Zhenzhen can''t help but smile awkwardly. They have to say that Lin Zhenzhen under the camera is very beautiful and very happy. Lin Zhenzhen jumps into Ren Dongping''s heart like a little rabbit<

    Ren Dongping has met all kinds of women, but only Lin Zhenzhen has won his heart most. Lin Zhenzhen is pure and sincere, not coquettish. What is there? In a word, in Ren Dongping''s eyes, Lin Zhenzhen''s disadvantages have become advantages.Cheng an looks at Lin Zhenzhen and Ren Dongping from a distance and blesses them with his heart. He also remembers the happiness and happiness when he and Tang Chenxiao got married. It was originally a marriage with interests, but at that time he was also as nervous as a deer. The feeling of wearing a wedding dress for the first time in his life is the most wonderful. For Cheng An, he fell in love with Tang Chen completely later Xiao didn''t expect that. As long as I think of Tang Chenxiao lying on the hospital bed, Cheng is in pain. Tang Chenxiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll wait for Lin Zhenzhen to get married tomorrow, and I''ll see you secretly the day after tomorrow.

    Cheng an touches her stomach and wants to take a picture of a pregnant woman. Maybe the baby is just like this. When she had a miscarriage last time, the doctor said that it might be very difficult to get pregnant in the future, so we should protect the baby well.

    When Lin Zhenzhen and Ren Dongping finished taking photos, Cheng An said faintly, "Hello, I''m Cheng an. Do you have time to take a group of pictures of pregnant women for me?"

    Photographer, Cheng an?! Tang Chenxiao''s wife?! The photographer carefully looked at Cheng an. She was really beautiful. Although she was pregnant, she kept a good figure.

    Ren Dongping: "Cheng An, this photographer is my friend and Tang Chenxiao. He just came back from the United States recently. His name is Lei Yilong."

    Cheng An is stunned. This name really sounds familiar. Lei Yilong, Lei Yilong! American returnee, famous photographer.

    Lei Yilong: Hello, Cheng an

    Cheng an: "hello." After a simple handshake, Cheng an didn''t say a word.

    "Cough cough, Cheng An, let''s start. I''ll take a group of pregnant women''s photos for you, and you''ll go and sort them out."

    "Thank you."

    Ren Dongping looks at Lin Zhenzhen and blinks at him. Lin Zhenzhen also blinks at Ren Dongping. Ren Dongping blinks at Lin Zhenzhen again, which means that you take Cheng An to make up.

    Lin Zhenzhen looked at Ren Dongping and winked at him. He couldn''t help but be curious: "Ren Dongping, you have sand in your eyes."

    Ren Dongping Mysterious smile: "you take Cheng An to tidy up."

    Lin Zhenzhen grumbled discontentedly: "if you have any words, just say them. Why do you wink at me?"

    Ren Dongping couldn''t help but admire Lin Zhenzhen''s foolishness. Can''t she see the awkward atmosphere?

    Cheng an and Lei Yilong are embarrassed. Lin Zhenzhen realizes that something is wrong and immediately takes Cheng An to the dressing room. Taking care of Cheng An''s pregnancy, Cheng an spends an extremely simple make-up and wears a relatively wide maternity dress.

    Lei Yilong was stunned when he saw Cheng an. Cheng an was extremely beautiful. His light makeup made him look clean and quiet.

    Cheng an rourourou took a group of photos. Lin Zhenzhen was in Ren Dongping''s arms, looking at her best friend''s pregnant clothes. She couldn''t help but feel distressed: "if Ren Dongping is pregnant, if you dare not take pregnant photos with me, I will make your child for you."

    Ren Dongping filmed Lin Zhenzhen''s head: "you idiot, Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao, that''s the feeling of making TV series, but we are just ordinary people, just plain."

    Lin Zhenzhen is very helpful to this sentence. She doesn''t want to be like Cheng an. Her love is stormy and turbulent. She just needs to be insipid and has Ren Dongping by her side.

    Ren Dongping looks at Cheng an with mixed feelings in his heart. How can he not understand the thoughts of his friends for many years? How can Tang Chenxiao, who is so proud, let Cheng an take care of him all his life? Tang Chenxiao is really stubborn. How can people who really like each other dislike each other? Ren Dongping knows everything about love, but his good friend Tang Chenxiao is a wooden head and doesn''t listen to what he says.

    Lei Yilong looks at Cheng an in the camera and has a feeling that he has never had. The girl''s stubbornness and persistence in front of him makes people feel very excited. Lei Yilong has always been a friend. He is a cold person in his eyes. He has never been in love since he is so old, because he has never met anyone he likes. People like Lei Yilong will cherish and love when they meet someone he likes .

    Lei Yilong feels that his heart is hit by something. He immediately realizes that he likes Cheng An, but he is Tang Chenxiao''s wife. I can only hide this love in my heart.

    The photos were taken soon.

    "Ann, let''s take you back."

    "Really, you''ve been tired all day. I''ll take a taxi to go back. We live in Danan and Dabei. It''s not on our way."

    Ren Dongping thought, "let Lei Yilong take you back. You don''t know. He lives next door to your house."

    Cheng an was stunned: mysterious neighbor. When he was a child, he always knew that there was a mysterious neighbor next door. It turned out to be him. The world is really small.

    Lei Yilong: "Cheng An, let''s take a ride on the way."

    Cheng an nodded.

    Sitting in Lei Yilong''s car, Cheng an feels inexplicably warm. He feels that Lei Yilong gives himself the feeling that he is the eldest brother next door. Lei Yilong smiles at everyone, which makes people feel at ease.

 Chapter 197

    Cheng an couldn''t help but want to sleep. He felt so tired. In addition, Lei Yilong turned on the warm air, and Cheng an soon fell asleep.

    Cheng an feels that there is a warm stove. She always wants to get close to it

    "Cheng An, I''m home. It''s time to wake up." Lei Yilong patted Cheng an on the shoulder.

    Cheng An is surprised and wakes up immediately. Lei Yilong is a safe distance from her, neither too close nor too far away, which makes Cheng an feel good for him and friends.

    Cheng an embarrassed smile: "see you tomorrow, I''ll go back first." Then Cheng an got out of the car and went home. After greeting Cheng Kai, he fell asleep.

    Lei Yilong sat in the car and watched Cheng an go home. He then parked the car in the parking lot and went home. In Lei Yilong''s eyes, although Cheng an was pregnant, he liked Cheng An''s indomitable temperament, forbearance and love.

    Lin Zhenzhen and Ren Dongping also went home.

    "I''m so tired. I''m sleeping."

    Ren Dongping hugged Lin Zhenzhen: "baby, go to bed."

    Lin Zhen pushed Ren Dongping aside: "sleep on your own, sleep in the living room."

    Ren Dongping flat mouth: "wife ~"

    Lin Zhenzhen: "see me tomorrow, tomorrow, today, the bridegroom and bride can''t sleep at night!"

    "I''ve been to bed for a long time. What are you afraid of?"

    Lin Zhenzhen blushed: "get out of here!"

    Ren Dongping saw that Lin Zhenzhen was not happy, so he quietly took a blanket and went to sleep on the sofa.

    Lin Zhenzhen still locks the bedroom door. Lin Zhenzhen sits in front of the mirror and looks at himself in the mirror: Lin Zhenzhen, you finally married yourself, or you married someone you like and also like you. Lin Zhenzhen, what good things did you do in your last life? You are beautiful and have such a good husband.

    That night, Lin Zhenzhen slept very well. He felt that his heart had been released at last.

    The next day, Lin Zhenzhen and Ren Dongping woke up early. Ren Dongping had to take Lin Zhenzhen to make an appointment with the stylist early. Did not expect, did not expect, Ren Dongping saw Lin Zhenzhen''s first eye, Lin Zhenzhen''s face was covered with a veil.

    "Lin Zhenzhen, what are you doing? Are you allergic to what you eat? I don''t want you for allergies. I changed one. "

    Lin Zhenzhen''s face turned black: "before I get married, I won''t let you see my face, hum."

    "Ha ha ha ~"

    at the modeling shop, Lin Zhenzhen and Ren Dongping were taken to different places.

    The makeup artist described Lin Zhenzhen''s face in detail, bit by bit. Ren Dongping had been waiting outside for a long time because he didn''t need makeup. He didn''t know how Lin Zhenzhen was dressed. For the first time, Ren Dongping felt so nervous and couldn''t make up a woman. Ren Dongping thought that he would be Lin Zhenzhen in his life.

    "Well, miss, this way, please."

    Lin Zhenzhen looked at himself in the mirror and was impressed by his beauty. He just went out and realized: veil!

    He folded back and put on the veil.

    Ren Dongping looked at Lin Zhenzhen and put on the veil again. He could not help but feel angry: "you said how long you have been wearing make-up, it must be because you are too ugly. I''m afraid you are too beautiful to be recognized by your relatives and friends. How embarrassing that is. You see, like me, natural beauty is hard to give up. "

    Lin Zhenzhen took a deep breath: "do you know what the next sentence is? Once on the side of the king, once on the side of Zhenzhen!"

    "You ugly woman, how dare you turn a good man into a prostitute!"

    The stylist next to him joked: "this young lady is very beautiful."

    Lin really can''t help but be proud: "do you hear me, stupid."

    "You don''t know the customer is God, he must praise you, silly you."

    Lin Zhenzhen: "I''m TM..."

    The stylist couldn''t help laughing.

    A carriage came slowly.

    Ren Dongping: "Lin Zhenzhen, get on the carriage."

    Lin Zhenzhen couldn''t help looking at it. The white horse and the carriage had the feeling that there was a car coming from afar. Lin Zhenzhen''s maiden heart was all satisfied. Lin Zhenzhen jumped on the carriage, wearing a wedding dress of Lin Zhenzhen sitting on the carriage, veiled, feeling like a princess just came to earth.

    The coachman drove slowly towards the hall.

    Ren Dongping is sitting on a lengthened Lincoln, a handsome car, a beautiful carriage, with a strong sense of visual impact, which makes people feel a different collision beauty.

    Lin Zhenzhen arrived at the auditorium first. Her parents were waiting for her. Lin Zhenzhen rushed to her parents'' arms and went to the bride waiting room.

    "Zhenzhen, you will get married later. Remember to be sensible and good when you get married." Lin''s mother holds Lin Zhenzhen''s hand.

    "Mom, I know." Lin Zhen couldn''t help choking.

    "Daughter, do not cry, cry even make-up are spent."

    "Mom, I don''t cry."

    Father Lin stood in front of the window and looked out of the window. He wanted to entrust his daughter, whom he had raised for many years, to others. He was still reluctant to give up. Although the married daughter was like water poured out, the child was always the deepest concern of parents. This feeling will be understood after being a parent.Dong Dong ~

    "in!"

    "Hello, Miss Lin Zhenzhen."

    "You''re the sister of the stylist."

    "Well, Mr. Ren Dongping is afraid that you will cry. He asked me to make up for you. He also asked me to tell you, don''t cry, he will be distressed."

    Lin Zhenzhen felt warm in his heart and unconsciously raised a smile. Looking at Lin Zhenzhen''s happy face, his father felt relieved.

    The biggest wish of parents is that their children can have a happy life.

    The wedding ceremony begins. Lin''s father slowly drives into the auditorium with Lin Zhenzhen in his arm. Ren Dongping is waiting for Lin Zhenzhen. Lin Zhenzhen is so beautiful today. Her eyes are bright. I feel that the whole person is very immortal and beautiful. At least in Ren Dongping''s eyes, it is the most beautiful.

    "Mr. Ren Dongping, are you willing to marry Miss Lin Zhenzhen? No matter how old you are, you will never be separated."

    Ren Dongping took a look at Lin Zhenzhen: "I do."

    "Miss Lin Zhenzhen, would you like to marry Mr. Ren Dongping? No matter birth and death, never separate

    "I will," Lin Zhenzhen said

    New people please exchange rings. The moment Lin Zhenzhen puts on the ring, she feels the whole world is bright. For the first time, she feels so stable and warm. Maybe that''s what it is. Every woman likes to get married and this kind of stable feeling. She goes from youth to death and never leaves.

    Cheng an sat down and looked at his friend''s happy face, feeling that he was also happy and happy.

    "Bride and groom, please kiss each other."

    Ren Dongping buckled Lin Zhenzhen''s head, covered his lips, and grinded in Lin Zhenzhen''s ear: "it''s a little hard to show respect."

    Lin Zhenzhen''s face turned red, and Ren Dongping''s smile became more joyful. He kisses Lin Zhenzhen''s lips affectionately, over and over again.

    After the ceremony, Cheng an went to find Lin Zhenzhen. Cheng an gave Lin Zhenzhen a transparent jade pendant.

    "Really, I wish you happiness."

    "Well, Ann."

    Lin Zhenzhen hugs Cheng an tightly. Cheng an remembers the same thing when she got married. Lin Zhenzhen hugs him, but this time, Cheng an hugs Lin Zhenzhen.

    Lei Yilong saw that Cheng an was busy, so he went to talk with Cheng an. The chat between friends makes Cheng an feel comfortable, measured and restrained.

    Tang Chenxiao is lying in the hospital alone. He thinks of the phone call Ren Dongping made to him today, saying that he is married and it''s Lin Zhenzhen. Tang Chenxiao sincerely wishes them and envies them. At the same time, he also hears Ren Dongping and himself say that Cheng an took a picture of pregnant women''s clothes and feels very lonely.

    On hearing this, Tang Chenxiao''s heart hurt for no reason, but what can he do? Who can understand that feeling of powerlessness and despair? Ren Dongping asks why he wants to push Cheng an away. He is reluctant to give up. He knows that he can''t hide it from Ren Dongping and says everything. Ren Dongping just sighs and says that everyone in the game is confused and the onlookers see clearly.

    Tang Chenxiao thought silently, Cheng An, I hope you are happy, don''t be sad because of me.

    Tang Chenxiao thought and fell asleep.

    "I love you, Lin Zhenzhen." At night, Ren Dongping is drunk, and talks sweet and greasy love words with Lin Zhenzhen in bed.

    "Me too."

    "Really, what are you thinking?"

    "I''m thinking about Cheng an. Today, Cheng an should have thought of Tang Chenxiao. I can''t stand the two of them. They like each other, but they are still like that."

    Ren Dongping can''t help but think of today''s call to Tang Chenxiao. Since ancient times, most of them hurt their lovers: "really, we don''t care about their affairs."

    Ren Dongping thought of Tang Chenxiao''s first low voice and said not to tell anyone, Tang Chenxiao''s hard work for this good friend, a good partner of some heartache.

    Lin Zhenzhen: "alas."

    "Fool, sigh, let''s make children."

    Lin Zhenzhen Can''t help blushing: "Ren Dongping, if you leave me later, I will let your third leg leave your side."

    "Really, I''m yours. I won''t leave you."

    It''s worth a lot of money.

    Lei Yilong is reading quietly, but he always thinks about Cheng an. Why can''t I meet you earlier, Cheng an? We''re good friends.

    Lei Yilong goes to the balcony and finds that Cheng An''s window is still on: Cheng An, what are you thinking.

    When Cheng Antang is in bed, he remembers the past bit by bit and the memories of her and Tang Chenxiao. He thinks about everything. Today, seeing Lin Zhenzhen''s marriage, he thinks more about it. Before, Tang Chenxiao was wearing a black dress and waiting for his affection. Cheng an will never forget it. When he was bullied, Tang Chenxiao stood up for himself

    Cheng an MI for a while, forced himself to sleep, pulled the light, slowly tried not to think about Tang Chenxiao, let himself sleep.

    When Lei Yilong saw that the light in Cheng An''s room had gone out, he went back to his bedroom to sleep. He couldn''t get to sleep. It was destined to be a sleepless night. In the final analysis, feelings were complex.

 Chapter 198

    The next morning, when the sun was still shining, Cheng an woke up with a headache, but she was still struggling to wake up in a daze. Because Cheng an had something to do, she was going to see Tang Chenxiao. No, she should go to see him secretly. It was just a glance to see if he was well and how he was recently.

    Cheng an washes his face and goes out.

    To the hospital, Cheng an hiding in the dark, looking at Tang Chenxiao, Tang Chenxiao see eat, now Tang Chenxiao good quiet, not so extreme before, good, I believe you, you will gradually become better, slowly accept my, Cheng an comfort himself.

    "Cheng an." When the nurse aunt saw Cheng An, she felt a little distressed for the girl. Want to tell her, but think carefully Cheng An is still young, can''t waste time on such a person.

    "Auntie, Shh ~"

    "yes."

    Cheng an and the nurse went to the hospital park.

    "Auntie, how about Tang Chenxiao recently."

    "It''s very good. I eat normally every day. I don''t have such a big temper. I just refuse to cooperate with the treatment well. Everything else is good."

    "Well, auntie, how are you doing?"

    "Auntie is still the same."

    "Auntie, tell me if you have anything, and I''ll help you."

    "Silly boy, my aunt knows."

    Dududu ~

    "Hello, Miss Li."

    "Your daughter is pregnant!" There was a strong reaction from the people opposite.

    "What? Yufei, how small is she? How can she... "

    "Take care of it."

    "Yes, sir."

    The nurse''s face was dull, and she felt that her whole soul would be taken away.

    "Auntie, what''s the matter with you." Cheng an looks confused.

    "Yufei, she''s pregnant. The teacher told me to deal with it."

    Cheng an can''t help but think of the girl with heavy makeup. She looks like she''s only about 17 years old, so young. Cheng an saw that the nurse''s aunt was in a bad state: "aunt, I''ll go with you."

    "Yes."

    Went to school, Han Yufei stood in the teacher''s office, face or thick powder, stomach slightly some uplift, the nurse immediately gave Han Yufei a slap: "Xiaofei, what did you do!"

    Han Yufei was suddenly slapped in the face: "Mom, you hit me? Why do you hit me?"

    "Why, what do you think you''re doing? Pregnant? How young are you?"

    "Hum, mom, I don''t care about my own affairs. I won''t read this book, OK?" Han Yufei snorted coldly: "child, I will fight."

    "You are so angry with me." The nurse aunt pointed to her daughter.

    "Mom, don''t be angry. I can''t afford to be angry."

    Han Yufei''s head teacher couldn''t look down: "how do you talk to your mother?"

    "My mother? Ridiculous, I would rather not have such a mother." Han Yufei spoke coldly, without any emotion.

    "Auntie!" The nurse couldn''t stand the stimulation and fainted.

    "Call 120." Han Yufei takes a look at the nurse''s aunt, then slowly takes out her mobile phone and dials 120. On the ambulance, the nurse''s aunt finally takes a breath. Han Yufei still plays with her mobile phone, and Cheng an takes care of the nurse''s aunt.

    "Cough cough cough, Cheng An, I know you are a good child, aunt has a request."

    "Auntie, don''t worry, you say."

    "Take care of Han Yufei for me, please. My aunt won''t live long. Take care of her for me. Thank you."

    "Auntie, don''t do that. You''ll be fine." Cheng an cried anxiously.

    Han Yufei raised his head, looked at his mother, and gave a cold hum.

    "That''s enough for you." Cheng an can''t stand it any more.

    "Keke, Han Yufei, Xiaofei''s mother loves you. Don''t blame your mother, darling."

    Han Yufei''s face moved and took a deep breath. He didn''t ask for anything. He took out the earphone from his schoolbag and put it on. He adjusted the voice to the maximum.

    Nurse aunt fainted in the past, Cheng an glared at Han Yufei, Han Yufei when nothing happened.

    Finally, the nurse''s aunt failed to rescue and died.

    Cheng an once again felt the fragility of life, why the people around to leave again and again.

    Han Yufei silently signs the consent and cremate his mother''s body. Han Yufei''s expressionless face makes Cheng an feel very cold.

    "Please, this young lady cremated my mother''s body for me and buried it anywhere. I''ll go first, and I won''t see her." Han Yufei is about to leave.

    "Stop! You won''t allow me. I promised your mother that I would take care of you. "

    "Do you think you''re a shelter? Can you take care of it if you want?

    "don''t you need money? I''ll give it to you. You have to handle your mother''s funeral with dignity. ""I''m sorry, sister. We have no family."

    Cheng an Cheng an Leng Leng, don''t know what to say. But in the end, Cheng an and Han Yufei presented a bunch of flowers for the nurse''s aunt. Han Yufei looked at her mother''s words and said nothing, but it was extremely insipid.

    "Han Yufei, what are you going to do with your children?"

    "Knock out the child. If I can''t be responsible for him, I''ll knock her out."

    "Good."

    Cheng an takes Han Yufei to the hospital and asks the best doctor to beat Han Yufei''s child. When the cold instrument enters Han Yufei''s body, Han Yufei is undoubtedly full of fear. Han Yufei comes out with pain, biting his lips and brushing his face white. Cheng an goes up to help Han Yufei.

    Han Yufei struggled a few times, and finally held Cheng An, because it was too painful. Cheng an noticed that Han Yufei didn''t put the weight of his whole body on him. He should take care of himself and be pregnant. What kind of girl is this.

    Cheng an takes Han Yufei back to his home. After a few days of recuperation, Han Yufei is relieved and still has the same heavy make-up as before. Cheng an looks at Han Yufei walking down from the upstairs, and his tone is light: "go and unload the make-up, I''ll take you to buy clothes."

    "Why do you take off your make-up?"

    "Go

    Han Yufei can only reluctantly take off her make-up. Han Yufei reluctantly comes out. Cheng An is stunned. What a beautiful face it is, especially Han Yufei''s eyes. They are so beautiful. They are as quiet as a deep blue lake, with thin lips and a high nose. Cheng An has never seen such a beautiful face.

    "You''re more beautiful without makeup."

    Han Yufei a Leng: "en."

    "Come on, I''ll take you shopping."

    Cheng an takes Han Yufei to buy a lot of clothes, which are all quiet lady style. Han Yufei wears a Sky Lake color skirt, which is very beautiful, but the red and yellow hair is a little dazzling. Cheng an takes Han Yufei to the top club, and has his hair done, and dyed it into wheat color. Originally Han Yufei was white, now it seems that the whole person has a look, bright and moving.

    Cheng an noticed that Han Yufei didn''t have any extra expression when he went to those top clubs, but he was not idle. Now Han Yufei is completely different from before.

    "Han Yufei, do you have anything you like?"

    "I ah, can have what to like, the family has no money, can send me to learn anything." Han Yufei''s tone is very lonely.

    Cheng an holds Han Yufei''s hand: "try to be better, don''t degenerate, I know what you don''t want, what things can''t pass, what things to tell me, what hobbies I like, I can send you to study."

    Han Yufei looks moved: "I want to learn piano and dance."

    "Good. I can promise you, but you must make a clean break with your former friends, otherwise you can''t... " Cheng an lips moved, some words still did not say.

    "I don''t have friends. I just play by myself."

    Cheng an gently hugs Han Yufei. Han Yufei slowly chokes. Cheng an touches Han Yufei''s head: "good."

    Han Yufei slowly changes. Cheng an notes that Han Yufei is also a kind-hearted girl. She will cry when watching idol dramas, but as long as her mother is mentioned, Han Yufei will be indifferent.

    Cheng an specially invited a piano teacher to teach Han Yufei how to play the piano. It has to be said that Han Yufei is very accomplished and can learn everything very quickly. As long as you listen to the piano music once and watch the teacher play it once, you will learn it immediately.

    Dance is also good flexibility, no matter how painful, will not cry. Han Yufei has been reluctant to go to school and communicate with others. He usually says very common things with Cheng An, and doesn''t play social software. He usually has nothing to do, just practicing piano, singing and dancing.

    "Sister Cheng An, I want to read."

    "Xiao Fei, I''ll take you to school."

    "If I don''t go, just bring back the high school books. I''ll learn by myself."

    Cheng an Cheng an Leng Leng: "you are not just junior high school?"

    Han Yufei light: "although I say more But every time I test is the first in the school, junior high school knowledge I would have, this is why I have been skipping classes, not being expelled from school

    "Well, I respect your choice." Cheng an thought, he should go to Han Yufei before the school to understand the situation. What kind of girl is Han Yufei.

    Over there in the hospital, Tang Chenxiao noticed that his old aunt had disappeared and had a new person. Tang Chenxiao couldn''t help but wonder. He remembered that there was something wrong with the aunt''s body, so he was a little worried. He asked the nurse, "where was the nurse before me?"

    The nurse was stunned: "don''t you know? Last time his daughter didn''t know what happened. The nurse aunt died because she couldn''t stand the stimulation. She died in my hospital. Your wife helped her. " The nurse realized something was wrong and shut up immediately.

    Tang Chenxiao light: "go out."

    Tang Chenxiao: Aunt nurse And Cheng An has been here Cheng An, I miss you too, but I can''t give you hope, I can''t let you I Aunt nurse, all the way, thank you for taking care of me these daysTang Chenxiao has long been indifferent to death. He is not afraid of death. He is just afraid of the grief brought to his relatives after he leaves.

 Chapter 199

    Early the next day, Cheng an wakes up and arranges books, textbooks and guidance books for Han Yufei''s high school curriculum. Cheng an also hires a tutor for Han Yufei.

    Han Yufei saw the guidance book on the table, and his heart was warm.

    After eating, Han Yufei went back to her bedroom and began to read.

    Dong Dong ~

    Han Yufei said faintly: "enter."

    But found a strange girl, can not help some doubts: "who are you!"

    "You are Han Yufei. I''m your tutor. My name is Zhou Xue."

    Han Yufei Leng Leng: "en, you sit."

    Han Yufei flipped through the high school textbooks, reading and writing over and over again. Occasionally, he would ask Zhou Xue what he didn''t understand in science. As long as Zhou Xue dials a little bit, Han Yufei immediately understood. Zhou Xue was curious about Han Yufei: this girl is beautiful and smart. Which adult would produce such intelligence Smart

    children.

    Cheng an went to the school before Han Yufei and found the head teacher before Han Yufei. Han Yufei''s head teacher met last time.

    "Hello, I''m Han Yufei''s sister. I want to know about Han Yufei."

    Han Yufei''s head teacher was stunned: "Han Yufei! He has always been a very smart child, but he is more isolated and never communicates with anyone, but he doesn''t know where his boyfriend comes from. Alas, it''s a pity... "

    Cheng an: "thank you."

    "Han Yufei is a smart child. If he is well disciplined in the future, he will be a good child." The head teacher sighed.

    "Well, I see. I want to see where she goes to school."

    "Well, I''ll take you." The head teacher takes Cheng An to Han Yufei''s seat.

    Han Yufei sits at the back of the classroom. Others are in pairs. Only Han Yufei sits at the back alone. Han Yufei''s desk is in a mess, with everything, cosmetics, snacks, and even pillows. Cheng An is stunned. He didn''t expect that Han Yufei was so degenerate in school.

    "Han Yufei, usually never listen to class, only sleep, eat, play mobile phone, but the academic performance is amazing, every test is full score, the school first."

    Cheng an: "well How she learned it. "

    "We don''t know. At the beginning, we thought he was plagiarizing, so we set up an examination room for her alone. There was a teacher to supervise him, but she still got full marks."

    Cheng an: "now children need self-respect most. How can you treat them like this?" Cheng an can''t help but get angry.

    The teacher in charge of the class stood up and said: "our school does not allow students to cheat. In addition, Han Yufei doesn''t study at ordinary times, so he suddenly took the first place in the school. The students also jointly asked Han Yufei to take the exam again."

    Cheng an can''t help but feel a little distressed: Han Yufei suffered a lot of grievances, ah ~

    "later, Han Yufei became the myth of this school, which is the wonderful flower in the eyes of people. She studied well, and the school couldn''t manage her. Even if she was pregnant, Han Yufei told me on her own initiative."

    Cheng an: "what?"

    "Well, she was very calm that day. When she came, she told me that the teacher I was pregnant. I called his mother in a hurry. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened. In my image, Han Yufei would always say strange things to me, and then he turned around and left."

    Cheng an Cheng an sighed: "it should be because of loneliness."

    The head teacher also sighed.

    After learning about the school, Cheng an went to Han Yufei''s previous home.

    It was a very shabby street, with all kinds of flavors. Men were drinking with their bare arms, while women were knocking melon seeds.

    Cheng an goes to Han Yufei''s home. Han Yufei''s home is very clean. There are pictures of Han Yufei when he was a child on the wall. Han Yufei was very cute when he was a child, with two braids, bright eyes and the innocence of a child.

    Cheng an casually rummaged through the old house of the nurse''s aunt, and unexpectedly found an old photo. It was the nurse''s aunt more than 20 years ago. I have to say that the nurse''s aunt was also a flower when she was young.

    Even if the home is small, the nurse aunt still gives Han Yufei a small bedroom, with only one bed. The bed is small, and there is a huge Sunny Doll at the head of the bed.

    Life is very poor, Cheng an can''t help but sigh and leave.

    Han Yufei''s serious appearance is very quiet, very quiet. Zhou Xue silently looked at the girl in front of her and asked: "Han Yufei, where are your parents?"

    Han Yufei: "dead." Han Yufei said very simply, without a redundant expression.

    Zhou Xue a Leng: "Xiao Fei, what don''t understand, remember to ask me." Zhou Xue quickly opened the topic.

    Han Yufei nodded.

    Zhou Xue looks at Han Yufei in this way. Zhou Xue is a top student who has studied psychology: Han Yufei should be lonely and sensitive, but he is not good at expressing himself, hiding himself and packaging himself. Zhou Xue sighed. She was a poor child.Cheng an went to the hospital again, and still looked at Tang Chenxiao from a distance: the nurse''s aunt passed away, Tang Chenxiao, are you sad. Cheng an thought silently, Tang Chenxiao lying on the bed, stunned.

    Speechless, clearly love two people do not dare to meet. Are you afraid of not solving the ending, or are you afraid of embarrassment.

    When Cheng an returns home, he sees Han Yufei still reading. The tutor has already left. The soft light adds a little loneliness to Han Yufei''s body. Cheng an slowly pushes the door open and walks in: "Xiao Fei, have a rest."

    Han Yufei raised his head and looked at Cheng an silently.

    Cheng an was stunned: "Xiao Fei, what''s the matter?"

    Han Yufei''s eyes are wet, and suddenly pours on Cheng An''s arms: "Cheng An, you say people make mistakes, you should die."

    Cheng an rubbed Han Yufei''s head: "well behaved, slowly grow up, slowly into the world, then you will find that people make mistakes will also suffer." This is the first time Han Yufei called Cheng an.

    Han Yufei also slowly told her story.

    "I remember I didn''t see my father when I was a child. When I was a child, I would ask Mom, mom, where''s dad? My mother always answers me that my father has gone on a long journey and won''t come back. When I was a child, I didn''t understand what a long journey means. Slowly, I realized that a long journey means that my father has passed away. "

    "I remember when I was a child, a man who was very well dressed came to my house and hugged my mother. He told my mother that Hansheng would go with me, but my mother refused him at that time. The man suddenly went crazy and asked my mother why he wanted to go with the poor guy. My mother didn''t say anything, but she just shed tears and didn''t know why At that time, I was very sensitive to my feelings and suddenly realized that my mother liked that man. "

    "At that time, my mother asked me to play by myself in my bedroom, but I still heard that I was not my father''s child, but the man''s child. At that time, I didn''t know what I thought, just felt humiliated and helpless."

    "Later, I became lonely and didn''t want to say anything. I was annoyed when I saw my mother. At that time, I paid special attention to the man''s appearance. He was very handsome and handsome. Later, when I looked in the mirror, I felt that I was similar to him. Then I hated my face. Since then, I hated looking in the mirror because I felt embarrassed."

    "Later, I saw a picture of my adoptive father. It was very ordinary, but it made me feel very warm."

    "I think about why I hate my mother over and over again, because when I was a child in kindergarten, other people''s fathers always like to carry their children on their shoulders, but I only have myself."

    "I can tolerate my father''s absence for such a long time, but I can''t tolerate why I have to hide it from me all the time, why I can''t play coquetry with my father when I have a father."

    "I don''t communicate with others, because I''m afraid that others will know my secret. I know that I don''t have a father. If I have a father, my father doesn''t want me and doesn''t recognize me."

    "Elder sister, you also know about my pregnancy. Who is the father of my child? I don''t want to say. I can only say that he used to be my good friend, but later he knew that my panic after I was pregnant made me feel insecure and thought that I was also a child. How could I take good care of another child? I also need to be taken care of."

    Cheng an hugs Han Yufei and doesn''t know what to say to comfort the child.

    "I''ll take you to grandfather Cheng''s welfare home tomorrow to see if the children are OK."

    Han Yufei nodded. The next morning, Han Yufei woke up, washed his face and changed into a simple sportswear. Pull your hair up, and you''ll be very clear.

    After going to the welfare home, Han Yufei sent candy to the children and told them stories. For the first time, Han Yufei was so happy that the child could heal the child and the child could warm the child. In this way, Han Yufei''s heart was lit up slowly.

    Cheng an prepares some clothes and books for the children. Suddenly, Cheng an sees a familiar person: Tang haoxuan!

    Tang haoxuan doesn''t notice Cheng An''s eyes. Tang haoxuan is holding a little girl to make her happy. The little girl looks very unhappy. Tang haoxuan makes all kinds of grimaces. Cheng an looks at Tang haoxuan and is relieved. Finally, Tang haoxuan turns back to the former Tang haoxuan and is gentle and kind. Everyone is getting better, only Tang Chenxiao is the same.

    That little girl finally laughed, Tang haoxuan this just reaction come over, Cheng an saw him for a long time, Tang haoxuan can''t help but embarrassed smile.

    "Cheng An, when did you come? I haven''t noticed you coming yet."

    "You''re too focused." Cheng an couldn''t help laughing.

    "Hahaha, the girl''s parents had a car accident, and they were just sent in What are you doing here? "

    "I''ve brought some clothes for these children, and I''ll take her to relax." Then Cheng an points to Han Yufei.

 Chapter 200

    Tang haoxuan looks in the direction of Cheng An''s finger: Han Yufei is in the middle of the children, teaching them to dance. Han Yufei turns in circles, and Han Yufei smiles brightly.

    Tang haoxuan was stunned: "this is It''s beautiful

    Cheng an smiles: "this is Han Yufei, the daughter of Tang Chenxiao''s nurse. She died. I will take care of her."

    "It''s like this."

    Cheng an and Tang haoxuan have been looking at Han Yufei, Han Yufei is like an angel.

    "Tang haoxuan!"

    A voice suddenly came and made Tang haoxuan jump. Tang haoxuan turned his head and saw that his face was green. Cheng an also turned his head curiously. A lovely girl was alive and full of vitality.

    "It''s you."

    "It''s me, Tang haoxuan. You must not know my name. My name is Gu Qian. You can also call me cute."

    Tang haoxuan mouth corner moved: "I am Tang haoxuan."

    "I know, I know, this lady is..." Gu Qian points to Cheng an.

    "My uncle''s wife, Cheng an." Tang haoxuan can say for the first time that Cheng An is Tang Chenxiao''s wife. You can also let Cheng an go.

    Gu shallow long breath: "hello."

    Cheng an: "yes."

    Gu Qian: "I''ll go to see the children first." Finish saying, Gu shallow left bouncing: "you want to wait for me!"

    Tang haoxuan has black lines all over the sky.

    Cheng an couldn''t help laughing: "this girl is so cute."

    Tang haoxuan mouth can''t help but move: "really quite a lovely girl."

    "How do you feel?"

    Tang haoxuan: "ah? I''m not familiar with him."

    "I''m not familiar with it, haha."

    Tang haoxuan

    Cheng an and Tang haoxuan heard Gu Qian''s hearty laughter from a distance. Cheng an noticed that Tang haoxuan had more tenderness in his eyes, so he gave a faint smile: Tang haoxuan is going to have a new life, and Lin Zhenzhen is going to spend his honeymoon with Ren Dong.

    Han Yufei is tired after playing with the children all day, so he refuses Gu Qian''s invitation and goes home with Han Yufei. Cheng an doesn''t want to take Han Yufei to make two bright light bulbs.

    Back home, Han Yufei went to bed early.

    Tang haoxuan has black lines all over the sky and is dragged around by Gu Qian. In fact, Tang haoxuan can refuse, but he doesn''t want to see Gu Qian''s lonely eyes. Now he doesn''t know whether he will like a person or not. Gu Qian appears. If so, it''s better to have a try.

    Tang haoxuan sent Gu Qian back home. Gu Qian secretly gave Tang haoxuan a kiss on his head. Tang haoxuan looked at the girl in front of him. Unconsciously, his heart softened and touched Gu Qian''s head: "dear, go back to have a rest."

    Han Yufei saw Tang haoxuan so gentle for the first time. He didn''t feel happy in his heart, but he came home with a calm face. As soon as he got home, he began to jump: "yeyeyeye, Tang haoxuan, I''ve got you." That day Gu Qian had a sweet dream.

    Tang haoxuan back home will not consciously think of Gu shallow, will not consciously smile.

    Dududu ~

    Han Yufei wakes up by the ringing of his mobile phone and says lazily, "for whom?"

    "Xiao Fei, it''s me. I miss you."

    Han Yufei suddenly woke up from sleep: "I said, we have no possibility, you go away."

    "Han Yufei, don''t be like this. I''m..."

    Han Yufei looks tight: "what?"

    The person on the opposite side snorted coldly: "I have your private photos. Han Yufei, you''d better be careful."

    Han Yufei is stunned, but the tone is cold: "you are free, I don''t care."

    "Han Yufei! I''ll do it with you. You''re just like a dead fish. Dead fish, you really believe what I say

    "No better, son What to do? "Han Yufei hummed coldly.

    The person on the opposite side was stunned: "Xiaofei, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first, and I won''t disturb you later."

    Before Han Yufei finished, the other party hung up in a hurry. Han Yufei hummed coldly: no man is a good thing.

    Han Yufei rubs his head, then goes out for dinner, and goes out with Cheng an. Han Yufei walks quietly beside Cheng An, quietly.

    "Xiao Fei, what''s on your mind?"

    "Ah? It''s nothing. It''s just boring

    "Good boy."

    Lei Yilong runs every morning as usual. From a distance, he sees Cheng an and a beautiful girl walking. Lei Yilong goes forward and says, "Cheng An, come out to exercise, too." Ray Yilong''s voice and gentleness.

    Han Yufei can''t help but look up at Lei Yilong. A word suddenly flashed in his mind. A stranger is like jade. He is unique in the world. Han Yufei stares at Lei Yilong. With his high nose and sexy thin lips, Lei Yilong rushes into Han Yufei''s little heart.Lei Yilong felt that someone was looking at him, so she followed that gaze. It was so beautiful. It was a pair of eyes, deep and charming. Her eyes could talk.

    Lei Yilong can''t help but be stunned. Han Yufei feels that his face is red, but he is still calm and upright. He inhales and exhales. He is not nervous. Han Yufei comforts himself like this.

    "Cheng An, this is..." Lei Yilong had a hard time.

    "Han Yufei, my sister."

    Sister, let Han Yufei heart a warm current flow.

    "Hello, I''m Lei Yilong."

    "Han Yufei, the rain of rain, Fei is the Fei of vegetation."

    Lei Yilong sees Han Yufei''s first glance, and feels that Han Yufei is just like his sister: "you can call me brother."

    Han Yufei is flattered and nods. Later, Han Yufei thinks about what Lei Yilong feels like. That feeling is strange and gentle. It''s not the heat of love, but the feeling of relatives and home. Although Cheng An is very good to Han Yufei, he doesn''t know why han Yufei feels that Lei Yilong gives him a feeling of home.

    Han Yufei was stunned: "I''ll go back first. I''ll wait for the piano teacher to come."

    Cheng an nodded, Han Yufei ran back.

    Looking at Han Yufei''s back, Lei Yilong couldn''t help laughing: "Cheng An, this is really your sister?"

    Cheng an:.... " Secretly admire to Lei Yilong how clever: "she is Tang Chenxiao nurse aunt''s daughter, because some things by me to take care of."

    Lei Yilong nodded: "so it is."

    Han Yufei ran home and felt nervous. When he learned piano, he was always absent-minded and played several wrong notes. Han Yufei took a deep breath: Han Yufei, you should calm down. Calm down.

    Han Yufei is still only a 17-year-old child, and his feeling of Lei Yilong is still hazy. He can''t explain it clearly.

    The weather at night is always colder than that during the day. Han Yufei looks at the stars outside and doesn''t know what he is thinking. Han Yufei just sits quietly.

    Tang Chenxiao is lying in the hospital, watching the little liquid slowly injected into his body. The feeling is cold. Tang Chenxiao can''t help thinking about what Cheng An is doing, Cheng an Tang Chenxiao will still think of Cheng an out of control.

    Dong Dong ~

    "enter."

    Tang Chenxiao looked at the door, is Tang haoxuan: "Tang haoxuan, so late, how did you come."

    Tang haoxuan: "uncle, I come to see you. Have you been better lately? "

    Tang Chenxiao stirred up a smile: "I''m much better recently, and I don''t feel as bad as before."

    Tang haoxuan''s mouth moved: "uncle, right I''m sorry

    Tang Chenxiao a Leng: "silly child, it doesn''t matter, good."

    Tang haoxuan nodded.

    Tang haoxuan accompanies Tang Chenxiao to talk all night, but he doesn''t mention Cheng an. Maybe Tang haoxuan also understands Tang Chenxiao''s inner thoughts, but why only Cheng an doesn''t understand.

    Tang haoxuan and Tang Chenxiao mention Gu Qian. Tang haoxuan smiles when they mention Gu Qian. Tang Chenxiao is also happy when they see it. On this day, no one thought that the Tang family would face an unprecedented crisis the next day.

    The next day, the major newspapers and periodicals put forward that Tang Chenxiao had fallen in a car accident, and the Tang family was no longer glorious. For a moment, people were in a panic, and the major shareholders were eager to replace the Tang family. Unconsciously, Tang Chenxiao beat a nurse in the hospital, and the angry photos didn''t know why they spread. All the major media were blocked in the hospital to interview Tang Chenxiao.

    Moreover, it is revealed that the death of Han Yufei''s mother has something to do with Tang Chenxiao. The relationship between the hospital and Tang Chenxiao is tightly sealed. Taking care of Tang Chenxiao''s emotions, Tang Chenxiao has been concealed.

    After Tang haoxuan learned about this, he was stunned and immediately went back to the company to hold a press conference. However, the words were terrible. Tang haoxuan could only temporarily stabilize the netizens and those shareholders. Tang haoxuan deeply felt his powerlessness and couldn''t help worrying. Tang Jinian at least has prestige in the business community, and immediately decided to replace Tang Chenxiao as the general manager with other shareholders. Only in this way can some people''s hearts be stabilized.

    When Cheng an saw the TV, he was stunned, and immediately called Tang Jinian. Tang Jinian said that the news was blocked, but Tang Chenxiao didn''t know. At this time, Cheng an wanted to be with Tang Chenxiao and help him through the difficulties, but she couldn''t.

    Tang Chenxiao still knows it. Tang Chenxiao is so quiet that he doesn''t know what he''s thinking. Ren Dongping also comes back and plots with Tang Chenxiao in the hospital.

    Dududu -

    "Hello, Cheng an."

    "Haoxuan, what happened to Tang Chenxiao." Cheng an spoke very fast and worried.

    "Tang Chenxiao already knows."

    "What? Then he... "

    "He''s fine Cheng An, there is something I need your help to solve. "

    Cheng an Leng Leng: "you say."Tang haoxuan took a deep breath: "this matter has nothing to do with LAN mo. only if you go to find him can you There will be room for change. "

    Cheng An is stupefied, in the heart five flavors miscellaneous Chen: "good, I go to him."

    Lanmo sitting in the wheelchair, recalled a strange smile, but the smile felt seeping: Tang Chenxiao, I just want to let you win and lose, let you understand that you are not worthy of Cheng an in your life.

 Chapter 201

    Tang Chenxiao decided to hold a press conference to clarify the matter. However, Ren Dongping does not approve of this matter, which will cause more panic if Tang Chenxiao appears in the public view.

    "What if we don''t have a press conference?"

    Ren Dongping''s eyes tightened: "then hold an interview program, tell your story, and use the interview program to win sympathy."

    Tang Chenxiao squinted and thought, "good."

    "I''ll get ready right away."

    "Good." Tang Chenxiao''s tone is very gentle.

    Soon, Ren Dongping was ready for everything. Tang Chenxiao asked the new nurse to dress himself. The nurse was very anxious. He felt that Tang Chenxiao''s clothes were wrinkled, but he thought about it again. Since he was sympathetic, that''s it.

    Tang Chenxiao participated in a real person interview program, which was broadcast in prime time. In addition to the early publicity effect, it was very sensational.

    Tang Chenxiao''s lips trembled slightly, but his eyes were very deep. Looking at the camera, Tang Chenxiao couldn''t help trembling. He took a deep breath.

    Face the camera and keep smiling.

    In any case, Tang Chenxiao believes that he can face everything well, but he doesn''t know what to do except Cheng an.

    "Mr. Tang Chenxiao, what do you think of this scandal?" The host is very smart, straight to the point said that it is false, that thing is not true.

    "I think it''s the Qing Dynasty. I admit that my temper has grown a lot since the accident, but I still dare not cross the legal gap."

    "So Mr. Tang Chenxiao, why do you have a car accident?"

    "car accidents happen all the time, but they happen to happen to me."

    The host noticed that Tang Chenxiao didn''t want to reveal too much about it, and he didn''t ask anything. Originally, it was a questioning interview, but it became an inspirational question and answer in the business workplace. He immediately evacuated the audience, attracted netizens, and most importantly, Ren Dongping gave the media a bigger explosive news.

    This news will affect many people more or less.

    The media think that Tang Chenxiao may have done propaganda on purpose for the benefit of the media. Also will Tang Chenxiao things gradually fade.

    Cheng an takes a deep breath and is ready to find lanmo. Let''s have a look at LAN miaoran. LAN miaoran took part in a children''s reality show. She sang and danced, and became popular.

    LAN miaoran is affectionately called "three small waters" by netizens.

    Dong Dong ~

    "enter."

    As soon as LAN miaoran saw it was Cheng An, he ran to Cheng An''s side: "sister Cheng An, Xiao ran misses you so much."

    Cheng an touched LAN Miao Ran''s head: "little ran, good."

    "Sister, why did you suddenly think of coming to see me?"

    "I''ll take care of something." Cheng An is very gentle, light and soft.

    "Sister, I''m so happy to have a baby. My sister must be healthy with the baby, hee hee."

    "Xiao ran, how are you doing recently? Are you unhappy?"

    LAN Miao ran sighed: "I used to feel tired at home, but now I feel better. It''s just that since I began to appear in the field of early entertainment, Yun Moran began to alienate me. Last time he told me that he wanted me to be with him. "

    "Xiao ran, what''s your answer?"

    "I was thinking about whether it''s better for a girl to have her own career, or how to do it, but I think a girl should have her own ideas and things to do, and I can take my present life as a kind of entertainment."

    Cheng an can''t help admiring that a child should have such an idea. It''s not easy to grow up, and LAN miaoran will weigh the pros and cons. She is a girl with a lot of ideas: "Xiao ran, you are still young. Make things simple and don''t let yourself be too tired."

    LAN miaoran: "yes."

    LAN miaoran asks her aunt to prepare fruit for her. Cheng an looks at the fruit that LAN miaoran prepares for herself. It''s all about health care for pregnant women.

    "Xiao Miao, where''s LAN Mo?"

    "He hasn''t been back for a long time. I don''t know what he''s doing? And it''s been mysterious lately. "

    "That''s it

    "Sister, what can I do for you?"

    "Yes."

    LAN Miao Ran''s eyes locked: "is it Tang Chenxiao''s business?"

    Cheng an nodded silently.

    LAN miaoran''s eyes suddenly became easygoing: "sister Cheng An, don''t let yourself be too tired. Let''s forget the feeling that you are too tired. No matter how much you pay for him, he doesn''t understand and doesn''t understand what you can do."

    Cheng an sighed and nodded.

    After eating the fruit, Cheng an left.

    LAN miaoran just watched Cheng an go.

    LAN miaoran is lying on the bed alone, thinking silently: he used falsetto to participate in reality show, because his voice was sore at that time, so he used falsetto. However, the public responded that the voice was very clear, and he never admitted it or denied it.LAN miaoran didn''t know how to express her mood at that time. She felt very good when she was held up. She liked that feeling, the feeling of the stars flying over the moon. LAN miaoran looks at the lamp in the bedroom, and her thoughts drift away. She slowly falls asleep.

    Cheng an didn''t see lanmo and didn''t know what to do, so he walked aimlessly in the street. A car sped by. Cheng an couldn''t help looking around. Suddenly, he felt that the world was strange, strange and unspeakable. He didn''t know how to live. He felt lonely and helpless.

    Cheng an takes a deep breath and calls Lin Zhenzhen. Recently, Lin Zhenzhen has just come back. Cheng an hasn''t seen her for a long time. Somehow, he thinks about Lin Zhenzhen.

    Dududu ~

    "Zhenzhen, where are you?"

    "I''m at home?"

    "Come out with me, please."

    "Well, where are we going?"

    "I''ll wait for you at Mora''s shop."

    "Yes."

    Cheng an walks alone at the door of mora''s shop and begins to wait for Lin Zhenzhen. When Lin Zhenzhen, Lin Zhenzhen and Cheng an go in.

    "Welcome to Mora shop!"

    "Tang haoxuan!"

    Tang haoxuan, Lin Zhenzhen and Cheng Antong were all stunned.

    Or Cheng an opened a mouth first: "Hao Xuan, how are you here?"

    Tang haoxuan suddenly recovered as usual: "I come here to experience life."

    "Well, good." Cheng an smiles awkwardly.

    Tang haoxuan thought for a while. Later, punk will come back. Let''s talk. It''s like talking about the past. There''s a shopping mall nearby. You can go shopping first. I''ll call you when punk comes back.

    Punk is the owner of this store, and also Tang haoxuan, Cheng An''s college classmate. Several people usually play together, but they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Cheng an nods.

    Lin Zhenzhen and Cheng an began to hang out in the mall. Cheng an bought some maternity clothes, while Lin Zhenzhen bought some bags at will.

    "Really, why do you always buy bags?"

    Lin Zhenzhen said with a sly smile: "all diseases can be cured, hehe."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Acacia!"

    Cheng An has black lines all over the sky and doesn''t say anything. Cheng An is suddenly stunned. Lin Zhenzhen can''t help but look at it with Cheng An''s eyes. What a beautiful wedding dress it is. The fishtail is long and the waist is thin. It can adjust the size. Even if you are pregnant, you can wear it. It''s handmade and put in the window. It''s called a lifetime wedding. That''s to say, this wedding dress You can wear it at any time. The size of the clothes is adjusted with hidden buttons. Even if one day you are old and bent, the clothes will still fit as long as you change the hidden buttons.

    Everyone likes this kind of wedding dress, everyone is, even Lin Zhenzhen is, can''t help but look silly, really like it.

    Lin Zhenzhen and Cheng an went into the shop. The design of the shop was dull and dumb, but it was very shocking.

    As soon as Lin Zhenzhen went in, he came straight to the point: "ask me, this wedding dress "That''s the price."

    The salesman said with a smile: "sorry, this lady, we don''t sell this dress. It''s designed by our designer. Here''s her story."

    Cheng an couldn''t help saying: "life and death depend on each other all his life, and he is lonely and lonely all his life."

    Lin Zhenzhen muttered: "what is that? Ann is also true, do not sell it? What''s the point

    Suddenly came out of the design area a girl, the girl is very beautiful, corner of the eye has a tear mole, it seems that the whole person is very beautiful, although wearing a common dress, but very tasteful.

    "Hello, I''m the designer of this dress, Shao Pei."

    "I''m Cheng an."

    Shao Pei light: "you are the 56th customer here, can you listen to my story?"

    Cheng an a Leng: "can."

    Shao Pei takes Cheng an and Lin Zhenzhen to the reception room and slowly tells his story.

    Shao Pei is an ordinary student. He has an ordinary family and life. Shao Pei doesn''t like the heroine in the idol drama. He has the same love as the second generation of rich people and the second generation of officials. Shao Pei also has a very ordinary boyfriend. They have been together for a long time and have been itching for seven years, but they finally break up. The reality is very hard, The reality of the two people is too realistic. The boyfriend broke up with his girlfriend because of his future. This wedding dress was painstakingly thought out by Shao Pei before.

    Later, in order to be famous, Shao Pei''s boyfriend embezzled Shao Pei''s ideas and took Shao Pei to court, saying that Shao Pei embezzled his ideas. Of course, Shao Pei won the lawsuit, and the clothes designed by Shao Pei became red.

    Everyone scolded Shao Pei''s boyfriend for being a wolf, but the truth was not like this, because the manuscript evidence of the dress was provided by Shao Pei''s boyfriend.

    Shao Pei said that as long as you can be happy, I will bear all the names.

    But Cheng an noticed that Shao Pei''s expression was very indifferent.Cheng an couldn''t help thinking that his boyfriend didn''t know Shao Pei''s happiness. He thought Shao Pei''s happiness was his future, but he didn''t know Shao Pei''s happiness was his own

 Chapter 202

    Lin Zhenzhen and Cheng an are stunned after listening, and they don''t know what to say.

    Shao Pei was very indifferent: "I have read a book before. Its name is Jieyou grocery store. It says that you can say a word to the people in the past. What will you say?"

    Cheng an thought, "I will tell my past self that you will meet someone you like very much in the future. You must not leave him."

    Shao Pei nodded: "I wish you can be happy in the future."

    Cheng an was stunned. Can everyone see that they are not happy, but how can they be happy without him: "thank you, I will."

    Shao Pei turned his head to Lin Zhenzhen: "what about you?"

    Lin Zhenzhen pointed to himself: "I will write for you and tell you that someone named Lin Zhenzhen will want you to ask for that wedding dress in the future. You must give it to him."

    Cheng an can''t help but smoke from the corner of his mouth.

    Shao Pei couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha ~"

    dududu ~

    Cheng an laughed awkwardly: "it''s time for us to go. Do you want to leave a contact information and chat in the future?"

    Shao Pei shakes her head and goes out with Cheng an and Lin Zhenzhen: "Xiao Li, wrap up this wedding dress and give it to miss Lin Zhenzhen."

    Lin Zhenzhen was stunned: "I I''m kidding

    Shao Pei: "I told me when I was a child. Don''t mention it. Put it away."

    "Well Thank you

    Lin Zhen really didn''t know what to say, but he was afraid. On the way back to the store, they were all dull. This sudden surprise made Lin Zhenzhen feel that the whole person was living in the cloud.

    Punk is still as handsome as ever, a few people a few cups of old wine sitting in the barbecue shop to tell the story of the year.

    Punk looked at Lin Zhenzhen, a face of fear, can not help but curious: "what''s the matter with you?"

    Lin Zhenzhen came back to his senses: "just now one gave me a wedding dress called Yisheng."

    "The wedding of a lifetime!"

    "Yes, yes!"

    Punk face shocked: "that dress is very valuable now."

    "How much is it worth?"

    "This!" Punk has a finger.

    "Ten thousand!"

    "No

    "100000."

    "No, 10 million."

    Lin Zhenzhen''s mouth will be filled with a duck''s egg: "I have to give it back."

    Cheng an grabs Lin Zhenzhen: "she wants to forget. Keep it for yourself."

    Lin Zhenzhen nodded in a dazed way.

    Several people said a lot and drank a lot. Cheng an used tea instead of wine. Lin Zhenzhen said that Ren Dongping''s rule was not to get drunk, and Lin Zhenzhen didn''t drink much.

    To be two men, do not know how much wine to drink, a few people walking on the road upstream, crazy.

    Tang haoxuan hasn''t felt relaxed for a long time. He doesn''t know why he suddenly wants Gu Qian, so he sends back Cheng an and Lin Zhenzhen and makes a phone call to Gu Qian.

    Dududu ~

    GU Qian, who is still asleep, wakes up as soon as he sees that it''s Tang haoxuan.

    "Don Tang haoxuan... "

    When Tang haoxuan heard Gu Qian''s panic, he immediately opened his heart: "Gu Qian, let''s be together. I like you

    Gu Qian felt the deer bumping: "Tang Tang Hao Tang haoxuan, where are you now? "

    " I''m downstairs. "

    Gu Qian immediately ran to the windowsill, looked down, and saw Tang haoxuan standing in his downstairs, waving to himself.

    Gu Qian put on his clothes a few times, then ran down and threw himself in Tang haoxuan''s arms, trying to rub in Tang haoxuan''s arms.

    Gu Qian''s clothes are messy, and his hair is also messy. But in Tang haoxuan''s eyes, Gu Qian is different from Cheng An''s quietness, and he doesn''t agree with Cheng Si''s extreme love. Gu Qian is himself, lovely.

    Tang haoxuan touches Gu Qian''s head, lowers his head and kisses Gu Qian''s forehead, then slowly covers Gu Qian''s lips. Gu Qian is like a frightened deer. He wants to escape, but he is surrounded by Tang haoxuan.

    Gu Qian asked: "why do you want to like me?"

    "Because that person is you, so I like you."

    Gu shallow face red, don''t know what to say, the whole person is coy.

    Tang haoxuan slowly: "I used to like process an, but now I don''t like it. I just want to like you. I will always be with you."

    Gu qian can''t help thinking of that quiet girl: "I don''t care who you like before, I just want you to like me now."

    Tang haoxuan nodded.

    Gu Qian was very lucky to meet Tang haoxuan when he became the best and learned to love others.

    Cheng an also returns home, quiet, don''t know what to say, see Han Yufei is still practicing piano, Cheng an leans on the door, listening to Han Yufei''s piano sound, feel the whole person is quiet."Sister, I always feel that something will happen recently. I''m so flustered and scared. Then I force myself to play quiet music to make myself quiet." Han Yufei said it quickly.

    "Xiao Fei, be good, don''t think too much."

    "I miss Mom." Han Yufei is silent.

    "I want to, Xiao Fei. They are watching us in the sky."

    "Is it?"

    "Yes."

    Slowly fall asleep, slowly become quiet.

    Lin Zhenzhen also returned home, dull, Ren Dongping has been waiting for Lin Zhenzhen.

    Ren Dongping looked at Lin Zhenzhen: "what''s the matter with you? Lin Zhenzhen."

    "Today Today someone sent me I gave you a dress for a lifetime wedding. "

    "What? That person is what force, bah, you are also what force."

    "Ren Dongping, I am It''s exciting, don''t you know. "

    "I''m excited, too I''m going to be rich again... "

    Lin Zhenzhen''s face is full of black lines: "the wedding of a lifetime I like it. "

    Ren Dongping''s eyes softened: "in the future, I will be your wedding."

    Lin Zhenzhen nodded.

    "Then you quickly hand in the wedding dress, I''ll give you a wedding dress on sale every day, and then I''ll take you to eat baked sweet potato every day."

    "Go away." Say, Lin Zhen really a slipper fell past.

    Ren Dongping cleverly caught Slippers: "roll what? Roll sheet!"

    Lin Zhenzhen showed a mysterious smile.

    Ren Dongping: "ha ha ha ~"

    the next day, Cheng an goes to see LAN Mo again, but Cheng an still doesn''t see LAN mo. although he says Tang Chenxiao''s problem has been solved, Cheng an especially wants to ask LAN Mo why he did it for himself? For his own sake, does he know? This time and again, is no doubt hurt themselves.

    Cheng An would go to lanmo every day, and then he finally got to lanmo.

    Ramo takes Cheng An to his studio.

    "Ramo, can you give me an explanation?"

    "I like you."

    "Ramo, that''s enough!" Cheng an screams and screams.

    Lanmo has never seen Cheng an like this. He feels confused.

    Cheng an took a deep breath: "I beg you, don''t use your way to prevaricate me, goodbye!"

    Not to give Ramo a chance to talk, Cheng an turns around and leaves.

    Ramo''s heart is in a mess. He doesn''t know what to do, doesn''t know, doesn''t understand, doesn''t understand.

    Ramo doesn''t know how much he missed her when Cheng an left. He feels unconscious, but Tang Chenxiao''s things really have nothing to do with him. Lanmo doesn''t want to explain too much. Don''t trust him.

    Lanmo came home without any expression. He felt that the temperature was 8 degrees lower.

    LAN miaoran felt cold: "aren''t you happy?"

    Ramo sighed, "you know what? Cheng An has never believed me. Cheng an misunderstood me about the Tang family. "

    LAN Miaomiao was stunned: "ah?"

    LAN Mo waved his hand: "forget it, follow her, follow her." LAN miaoran is full of love for LAN Mo, but what can he say.

    Blue Miao ran light: "you know, I was lip synching, how to do?"

    Lanmo: "lanmiaoran, it''s OK. I''ll deal with it for you."

    "No, it''s mainly I think that girl also has a dream. I hope we can form a group and develop together. "

    Ramo couldn''t help admiring the niece, so he agreed.

    LAN miaoran is very happy. She feels that she can pursue her dream with someone. It''s very comfortable. But Yun morran doesn''t want to do it. Should she go far for something.

    Even LAN miaoran didn''t know that. Anyway, he just liked the feeling like that, like the feeling of the magnesium lamp shining on him.

    Later, when LAN miaoran grew up, he realized what love was and what dream was.

    What can Ramo do? He''s misunderstood. He doesn''t want to explain. He''s too lazy to explain. It''s useless to explain. But he seems to understand that what he''s been giving Cheng An is pressure and suffering. In Ramo''s heart, he hopes Cheng An is happy. If he lets go, he can let go, but he''s not willing to gamble once, OK Silent light thinking, eyes are still deep.

    Cheng An has always regarded Ramo as a friend, but why did he hurt me again and again by loving my name, restraining my life and the life of the people around me.

    Lei Yilong narrowed his eyes and looked at the road and the lamp in the distance. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to do that, but he didn''t want to do that, but he didn''t want to let go of a girl easily, a girl he liked. Lei Yilong sighed and slowly went back to his bedroom and fell asleep.

    Since Tang Chenxiao took part in the interview program, the industry of the Tang family has gradually recovered to its original track. However, Tang Chenxiao''s illness is getting worse and worse. Because he was too tired last time, Tang Chenxiao didn''t cooperate with the treatment, so Back in the hospital, he lost several bottles of liquid. Today, Tang Chenxiao received a very strange letter, which contained photos of Cheng an and LAN mo Although not particularly intimate, but Tang Chenxiao saw the heart or pain.Do not know who is who, how to know who is right, who is wrong

    the next day, there was an explosive news about bombing the world

    the rich abroad suddenly come back to find their lost daughter. There are a lot of impostors, but the rich man says he can recognize his daughter at a glance. As long as you give yourself clues, you will get a great reward

 Chapter 203

    For a moment, the whole city was discussing where the missing daughter would be? Some people spread rumors that their daughter would have died a few years ago, which is the so-called sensation in the city

    however, Cheng An''s life is the same as before, and they live their own life. Although there are some disappointments, they walk out of life step by step, and walk out of every step of life

    "it''s 8 o''clock this evening. Let''s go out for dinner by the way."

    "good."

    the concert will start soon. Cheng an and Han Yufei are listening to the music and enjoying the feast brought by the music

    the concert ends at about 10 p.m

    "what music brings me is a very comfortable and peaceful feeling, which makes me very comfortable." Han Yufei''s tone is full of joy

    "let''s walk outside for a while."

    "Hey, girl! Come and give me a smile. " Suddenly, a rough man jumps out of the nearby grass. He is drunk and full of wine. He smiles at Han Yufei and Cheng an

    "you stop!" Cheng an screamed out of control

    "first of all, the smell of your wine comes from your body, not your mouth, and your clothes are stained with wine, so this is the first point. The second point is that your performance skills are not up to standard. If a drunk can smell the smell of wine from so far away, his judgment of sound is almost zero, and it is impossible to judge the source of sound quickly."

    "we are volunteers. Depending on your reaction ability, I hope this girl can participate in our online drama." The man looked at Han Yufei

    "Hello, I''m Han Yufei."<

    "Hello, I am the man of that day and the director of this play."<

    Han Yufei smiles sweetly: "please take care of me for the first time." Han Yufei talks and laughs freely, just like a girl who is as gentle as water, shining into everyone''s heart."Hum, if you don''t know anything, you''ll be the heroine, because you''re beautiful and it''s over?" A sharp female voice, sharp in Han Yufei''s ears.

    "Shh, low, they''re still in front of you!"

    "What are you afraid of?"

    These two people''s words all fell in Han Yufei''s ears, Han Yufei face should not color, what as did not hear.

    The woman with sharp words is Zhang Mengyao, and the one beside is Zhang Mengxue. They are twins. They look like each other. They are a character in the play, a schizophrenic.

    Soon began shooting, the main content of the network drama is a smart girl step by step to achieve their goals, they have a very good friend, is the schizophrenic actor in the play.

    In fact, the actor of schizophrenia needs a strong deductive attainments. During the day, she is a gentle and considerate girl. At night, she is a manic person. Han Yufei''s role has quarreled with his friends of schizophrenics. Later, with the help of Han Yufei''s role, she finally cured her illness and finally recovered At the end of the story, the girl gains love and the health of her friends. Although this is a very ordinary TV play, it is very inspirational.

    Shooting is about to start, but the man of the story does not appear. Han Yufei can''t help but feel that people who have no sense of time have no sense of responsibility, so the instant favor degree drops to 0

    after waiting for an hour, the man is late.

    "I''m sorry I''m late. We haven''t been waiting long!" Although it''s an apology, it''s not sincere.

    Han Yufei looks towards the voice. He is a man in sportswear. He has sharp edges and sharp eyebrows. He is very handsome and has a strong bearing, but he is lazy all over.

    "Lin Chenyuan, what are you wearing? Didn''t I ask you to wear a suit? There''s no suit here! How to film! "

    Lin Chenyuan light: "I go back to find."

    "Lin Chenyuan, do you want to shoot the play? Just waiting for you? Don''t go too far. "

    "Shoot, how to shoot without clothes."

    "Now go out and buy!"

    "I''ll go now." Lin Chenyuan looks funny.

    "Don''t go out. Let them go."

    Lin Chenyuan said: "good."

    Han Yufei hates to wait, but Lin Chenyuan is still playing with his fingers leisurely. As soon as he glances at Han Yufei, Lin Chenyuan takes a breath: where''s the beautiful girl from? Tut Tut, I like it.

    Han Yufei feels Lin Chenyuan''s eyes. With a look in his eyes, he stares at Lin Chenyuan. Lin Chenyuan can''t help laughing: "ha ha ha ~"

    Han Yufei turns his head to the other side.

    Lin Chenyuan walked over to Han Yufei and snapped his fingers: "Hey, sister, it seems that we met somewhere."

    Han Yufei snorted coldly: "sorry, brother, we haven''t met."

    "I''ve seen her now, sister. I don''t know her name."

    Han Yufei said goodbye to Lin Chenyuan again.

    Lin Chenyuan took a puff at the corner of his mouth, and for the first time met such a proud girl: "then we''ll call my brother and sister goodbye. It''s so ambiguous, don''t you think? Sister

    Han Yufei had the idea of going back to the countryside: "Han Yufei."

    "Han Yufei, a very good name, I am the most handsome in the world, Lin Chenyuan."

    Han Yufei nodded. Han Yufei didn''t like to have too much conversation with strangers like this. But Lin Chenyuan was really upset. He always narcissized himself and said that he was handsome, or else he said that he was in a mess. Han Yufei only replied, oh, and so on. Han Yufei thought that he ignored him, he should know how to ignore himself.

    I didn''t expect Lin Chenyuan to talk harder and harder. Han Yufei was thinking about how the clothes didn''t come back. For the first time, Han Yufei thought it was so long.

    What Han Yufei doesn''t know is that someone has already hated him. It''s Zhang Mengyao. Zhang Mengyao has always been attentive to Lin Chenyuan. At the beginning, Lin Chenyuan thought Zhang Mengyao was a very interesting girl. Later, she gradually lost interest and didn''t pay any attention to Zhang Mengyao.

    Zhang Mengyao looks at them with hatred, and her fingers creak: bitch, you don''t care who Lin Chenyuan is, you just do the shameless thing that you dare to seduce, I won''t kill you. In fact, another reason for Zhang Mengyao is that Lin Chenyuan''s family is not bad. After she married, she was a young grandmother who could enjoy herself. Zhang Mengyao''s sisters came to this stage step by step through her own girl.

    But they also lost their heart.

    "The clothes are back, ready to shoot!"

    "Good."

 Chapter 204

    The first act of the online drama is the first meeting of male and female owners:

    "Xia Keke, get up. You should go to school today. Don''t be late for the first day."

    Summer cocoa sleepy up, wearing a lovely more a dream pajamas, the whole person is lazy, scattered. This is Han Yufei''s first appearance as a character. In the camera, Han Yufei has a natural look. Facing the camera, he is also magnanimous. The director can''t help but praise him: "it''s good, it''s good, the emotional tension is very good."

    Zhang Mengyao snorted coldly: "it''s just such a drama. Is that necessary?"

    The director glared at Zhang Mengyao, who then shut up.

    Xia coco starts to run to the school on his bike. He is wearing a beautiful sportswear and looks slim and full of youth.

    Xia Keke jumps to the school. Xia Keke looks left and right, and one of them bumps into Shen Zhou who is walking.

    "Oh dear!" Xia coco sits on the ground. Xia Coco''s first reaction is to hold her head and cover her face: I''m TM How so humiliating: "classmate, sorry, I left first." Summer coco gets up and runs.

    Left a face of muddled force of Shen Zhou.

    Shen Zhou is played by Lin Chenyuan. He is wearing a suit. He was going to report the sports spots he was wearing on the first day, but he wants to be the host of the freshmen meeting, so he can only wear formal clothes.

    Shen Zhou looks at Xia coco running away and can''t help laughing. Since Xia coco came in, he noticed Xia coco, saying that it''s useless for Xia coco to cover her face just now.

    Shen Zhou goes back to his class and sees Xia coco at a glance. Only Xia Coco''s place has a vacancy. Shen Zhou slowly walks past. Xia coco looks at Shen Zhou''s handsome appearance and shows his crazy face. Lin Chenyuan smiles and involuntarily picks up the mobile phone in his pocket, which is just a click.

    Han Yufei was surprised and quickly took back his small expression: "what are you doing?"

    Lin Chenyuan laughs: "take a picture of you."

    Han Yufei took a puff from the corner of his mouth. The director was very satisfied with Han Yufei''s performance just now, so he let them have a rest, and no one paid attention to this episode.

    "Lin Chenyuan, you deleted the photo." Han Yufei is light.

    "Please." Lin Chenyuan looks at Han Yufei''s black face and thinks he wants to laugh.

    Han Yufei thought, the hero does not eat the immediate loss: "please." Han Yufei is almost gnashing his teeth.

    Lin Chenyuan: "ha ha ha, it''s called Dad."

    Han Yufei Han Yufei doesn''t know what else to say to deal with Lin Chenyuan.

    "Tease you, tease you, tease you, you see Ha, deleted."

    Han Yufei nodded and felt embarrassed.

    "Well, let''s have a good rest. Now we''re shooting."

    What Xia coco doesn''t know is that the boy in front of him is the one he ran into in a daze. Who is Xia coco? Xia coco is known as a gifted child, belonging to a smart girl from childhood. Xia coco also has a pure heart for people.

    Shen Zhou talks freely on the stage, which makes people feel very comfortable, at least to Xia Keke.

    One day''s play was soon finished. Han Yufei was still filming for the first time and didn''t let the director shout cards for many times. However, Han Yufei really admired Zhang Mengyao. The feelings from his heart and the soul of the performance made Han Yufei deeply admire her.

    Han Yufei came home, lying lazily on the sofa, thinking of today''s things.

    It''s a different feeling. It gives people different feelings. It''s wonderful to play a person who is not himself to feel the changes in the hearts of the characters in the play.

    "Xiao Fei, are you not used to it today?"

    "everything is fine today."

    "Xiaofei should remember to take good care of herself, and don''t let herself be wronged."

    Han Yufei took Cheng An''s hand: "I know, how can I let myself be wronged!"

    Cheng an doesn''t know whether it''s right or wrong for Han Yufei to enter the entertainment industry or set foot in the entertainment industry. This is also Han Yufei''s own decision. Cheng an thinks that if Han Yufei is wronged in the future, he will let Han Yufei quit the entertainment industry and send him abroad.

    In Cheng An''s eyes, as long as it appears in the eyes of the public, it is equal to a foot has entered the entertainment industry, and will only be deeper and deeper, and Cheng an thinks that although Han Yufei says he has a quiet personality and will hide his mind, Han Yufei is still a simple child in the aspect of human accidents, and does not understand the social danger.

    The biggest difference between Han Yufei and LAN miaoran is that Han Yufei is far less thoughtful than LAN miaoran.

    Recently, LAN miaoran has appeared in the public eye for many times in a way of combination. The girl she combined with LAN miaoran is a beautiful girl from Xinjiang. She has big eyes and feels that her eyes can speak, which gives people a different feeling of beauty.

    Moreover, LAN miaoran openly admitted that his song was accompanied by the Xinjiang girl who had a beautiful name called ayima. For a time, LAN miaoran and ayima became popular all over China.Han Yufei turns over tomorrow''s script. There is a scene tomorrow where Ma Siyu, who is played by Zhang Mengyao, is about to kill himself because of his split personality. But he avoids it, but he is still slapped by Zhang Mengyao.

    Han Yufei took a deep breath. What''s the point! irrespective.

    Lin Chenyuan lies on the bed at home, picks up his mobile phone and turns over the photo again. What Han Yufei didn''t expect is that Lin Chenyuan made a backup. Lin Chenyuan looks at Han Yufei''s swallow and laughs: what a strange girl, silly.

    To the next day, Lin Chenyuan or as always late, but as if everyone is used to the appearance, Han Yufei also can''t say anything, just wait.

    "Summer coco, I will kill you!" Ma Siyu rushed up.

    Summer cocoa see the situation is not right, all of a sudden to avoid: "rain, sober." Xia Keke suddenly understood that Ma Siyu was ill.

    "Pa ~" Ma Siyu slapped him. The voice resounded through the entire studio, Han Yufei instantly felt his face burning pain.

    Han Yufei took a deep breath.

    "Zhang Mengyao, what are you doing?" Lin Chenyuan saw this situation, suddenly went up and helped the tottering Han Yufei.

    "I''m filming. What''s wrong?"

    Lin Chenyuan: "you..."

    Han Yufei took a slow breath: "I''m ok, go on."

    "Well Does the director have to do it all over again It''s customary to start over.

    The director nodded awkwardly.

    Lin Chenyuan suddenly pointed to Zhang Mengyao''s nose: "don''t go too far."

    "Oh, go on."

    "Summer coco, I will kill you." Then Zhang Mengyao rushed over with a strange smile at the corner of her mouth.

    "Pa ~" another slap resounded through the studio, Zhang Mengyao suddenly was hoodwinked, the whole audience is a face of ignorant force.

    "Siyu, Siyu, Siyu, you wake up, and finally wake up, just now you don''t know you''re going to kill me, I just hurt you." Han Yufei said with concern.

    Director: "continue to play like this."

    "I I''m fine. " Ma Siyu is light, but Zhang Mengyao feels angry and wants to go crazy. Now she can only swallow her grievances in her stomach.

    This also makes Lin Chenyuan re-examine Han Yufei: he has never seen such a girl, not afraid to make trouble, not afraid to make trouble, feel like a simple girl who dares to love and hate.

    In a scene, the two girls'' faces are red and swollen. Zhang Mengyao feels that her mouth hurts when she says a word. Han Yufei has been suffering from the pain, but she is stubborn, and no one is willing to say more.

    The director looked at the two flowery girls, and now they were like pigs. He couldn''t help getting angry: "you What do you do one by one? Don''t show me your women''s plot. Remember, no matter how much hatred you have, you have to be filled with laughter. Do you understand? "

    "Ming I see

    "Come on, come on, don''t shoot today, go back and take good care of yourself."

    "Good."

    When Han Yufei returns home, Cheng an sees Han Yufei with a swollen face. He is stunned: "Xiaofei, you..." Cheng an points to Han Yufei''s face.

    "Today, I But I called back. "

    Cheng An is very distressed: "don''t shoot, darling, come home to learn your art."

    "I''m fine. I want to stick to it."

    "Silly child, I''ll get you safflower oil, wipe it, wipe it with alcohol."

    Han Yufei nodded.

    Han Yufei took a cold breath.

    "It hurts. It''s OK." Cheng An has been very careful.

    Han Yufei tried to squeeze out a smile: "I''m ok."

    Zhang Mengyao''s face is also swollen, especially high. It''s not easy for the ice to dissipate after a night. Zhang Mengyao thinks fiercely: Han Yufei, you wait for me.

    By the next day, their faces were almost invisible.

    On this day, Cheng an sent Han Yufei to the crew.

    "Han Yufei can''t move anyone who wants to move. He should think about his future before moving."

    Zhang Mengyao: unexpectedly, he Zhang Mengyao is curious about Han Yufei''s identity.

    "Trouble who hit Han Yufei, come out and apologize."

    Zhang Mengyao was stunned. She was used to lead and couldn''t move.

    "Xiao Fei, who do you think it is?"

    Han Yufei did not want to make too much, but due to Cheng An''s painstaking efforts, he pointed to Zhang Mengyao.

    "I''m sorry." Zhang Mengyao also bowed deeply.

    "It doesn''t matter." Han Yufei is a little short of breath. He doesn''t know how to face Zhang Mengyao, who is suddenly changing so much.

    Cheng an sighs. Han Yufei is still kind. In this way, he will always be wronged. Cheng an silently thinks that no matter what, he will let Han Yufei finish the play and never appear in public again.Lin Chenyuan looked at the scene like a play, but he was disgusted with Zhang Mengyao. He was really a bully.

    Zhang Mengyao has a big grievance, but she has to bow her head. Unfortunately, her family background is not hard enough. Otherwise, would she suffer such grievances? Han Yufei, I want to see how big your backstage is.

    Zhang Mengyao asks a private detective to investigate Cheng an.

 Chapter 205

    Since Cheng an went to play for Han Yufei, so people are polite to Han Yufei and dare not say a word more about Han Yufei.

    Lin Chenyuan is still late every day as usual. Han Yufei sometimes thinks about what Lin Chenyuan really came from. With such a big row, only Han Yufei may not know who Lin Chenyuan is.

    Lin Chenyuan''s father works in a public relations company. He is the general manager of a listed company. His mother is a government official. Lin Chenyuan is the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. The key point is that Lin Chenyuan graduated from Harvard University at a young age. He is a brilliant young man. Therefore, Lin Chenyuan has proud capital.

    On this day, Lin Chenyuan was not late for the first time.

    "Han Yufei, come out with me." Lin Chenyuan is about to leave with Han Yufei.

    Han Yufei was surprised: "what are you going to do?"

    "I have something to tell you."

    Han Yufei Han Yufei''s face is muddled. The director has to make a film! I went out with Lin Chenyuan, didn''t I hit the director in the face?

    "Hahaha, I''m kidding you. Today is my birthday. I''ll invite the crew to sing. Of course, after filming, everyone will wash and dress up at that time. " In fact, Lin Chenyuan really has something to say to Han Yufei. He wants to say, Han Yufei is my birthday today. Can you give me a special gift. But seeing Han Yufei like that, Lin Chenyuan didn''t say it.

    These days, Lin Chenyuan found that he had fallen in love with this girl, beautiful, quiet, with a kind of precipitation taste of beauty.

    But how to say love.

    Today''s filming was particularly smooth. There were not too many directors calling for cards -

    "please remember to come."

    "Good." A group of people cater to Lin Chenyuan.

    Han Yufei collected his things and was about to leave, but he was held by Lin Chenyuan: "Han Yufei, will you come?" Lin Chenyuan looks at Han Yufei hopefully.

    Han Yufei''s eyes are as calm as ever: "No."

    Lin Chenyuan Lin Chenyuan didn''t expect Han Yufei to refuse so simply: "you are my heroine, if you don''t come Our program will not work well. "

    "No, it has nothing to do with the effect of the program."

    Lin Chenyuan suddenly gathered together with Han Yufei: "if you don''t come, I''ll tell the media that you love me secretly, and I''m embarrassed to see me in private."

    The warm air pounced on Han Yufei''s face, Han Yufei felt crisp: "go, I''m not afraid of you."

    "Waiting for you."

    When Han Yufei got home, he began to turn over the cupboard and try on all kinds of clothes. He made the bed in a mess. Han Yufei felt that he was two big and didn''t know what to wear.

    "Xiao Fei." Cheng an stands at the door, looking at Han Yufei in a hurry.

    "Ah?"

    "What are you looking for?"

    "I am Clothes you can wear... " Han Yufei flattened his mouth.

    "Xiaofei, do you have no clothes to wear?"

    "No, no, I''m going to a birthday party today, and then..."

    "Well, your clothes can''t be worn at the birthday party, and you have to wear new clothes to attend other people''s birthday parties, or you''re disrespectful to people."

    "Ah? So much trouble! Then I won''t go. I can say whatever I love him. "

    Cheng an smiles: "silly child, how can you say you don''t want to go! I have to go. I''ll take you to buy some clothes and do some modeling. "

    Han Yufei thought and nodded.

    Zhang Mengyao sisters are also trying to dress up, girls always like to be beautiful in front of the people they like.

    Han Yufei himself does not know what kind of feelings he has for Lin Chenyuan. He feels that he is hazy and unpredictable.

    The birthday party began.

    Banquet is very common, not that extravagant, but always simple.

    Lin Chenyuan is wearing a sportswear, the whole person is so neat and clean, the feeling of sunshine big boy. But there is a kind of evil spirit.

    It makes people love and hate.

    Almost all the people came to the birthday party, but Han Yufei still didn''t come. Lin Chen kept looking around at the door, and a small BMW came slowly.

    The door opened, Han Yufei slowly came down, Han Yufei wearing a sky color skirt, wearing a beautiful crystal shoes, feel the whole person is like feathers falling from the sky, soft and beautiful. Lin Chenyuan couldn''t help looking at him, and swallowed his saliva, thinking that he would be planted in your hands in his life.

    "Han Yufei, here you are!" Lin Chenyuan waved to Han Yufei.

    The first time Lin Fu and Lin Mu saw their proud son waiting for him, they looked at Han Yufei, a clean, gentle and quiet girl.

    Father Lin said to mother Lin: "my son has a good eye."

    Lin Mu nodded: "just like you."Lin''s father smiles at Lin''s mother''s indulgence. Lin Chenyuan''s parents'' perfect feelings make him believe in love and love all his life.

    Lin Chenyuan takes Han Yufei into the banquet center. Lin Chenyuan''s home is very big and has a big swimming pool. What Lin Chenyuan opens is a swimming pool party.

    They couldn''t help looking at the beautiful men and women. They had to say that they really matched each other. Zhang Mengyao felt that she was going to explode. But still smile, Zhang Mengyao wearing a light green skirt, the whole person is very playful.

    "Welcome to my birthday party, birthday party begins now!"

    One after another screams spread in Han Yufei''s ears. Han Yufei attended such a banquet for the first time and didn''t feel nervous. However, Han Yufei stood in a corner with a calm face in order not to be embarrassed.

    "It''s you." Lei Yilong looks at Han Yufei. Just now he sees his brother''s eyes turning around all the time. He sweeps along with Lin Chenyuan''s eyes and turns out to be Han Yufei. I thought that such a beautiful girl would win people''s hearts.

    Han Yufei was stunned: "yes It''s me

    "Where''s Cheng an?"

    "Sister Cheng An is at home!"

    "That''s fun. I''ll get something to eat."

    Han Yufei nodded.

    Han Yufei is going to walk around at will. He suddenly feels that he has been stirred and falls into the swimming pool. The whole person is wet.

    Lin Chenyuan rushed over immediately: "Han Yufei, how are you?"

    Han Yufei took a deep breath: "I''m ok."

    Lin Chenyuan slowly helped Han Yufei up, took off his clothes and put them on Han Yufei''s body. Han Yufei felt cold and shivered, and his body could not help shivering.

    Lin Chenyuan felt Han Yufei''s cold shivering, heartache can''t: "I let my mother take you to her room to wash."

    Han Yufei nodded.

    Lei Yilong noticed the trend here and walked towards them.

    "Chen Yuan, Han Yufei, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Chenyuan was stunned: "brother, do you know Han Yufei?"

    "Han Yufei''s sister and I are friends."

    "So." Lin Chenyuan nodded.

    Han Yufei and Lin''s mother go to the room to wash. Lin''s mother prepares Lin Chenyuan''s elder sister''s clothes for Han Yufei, which fit very well.

    "Thank you Thank you, auntie Han Yufei felt very unnatural wearing other people''s clothes for the first time.

    But in the eyes of Lin''s mother, she became coy. Lin''s mother looked sweet in her heart. If such a good girl could be her own daughter-in-law, how nice it would be: "thank you, thank you. What''s your name?"

    "Auntie, my name is Han Yufei."

    "It''s a nice name. It''s monotonous for you to wear. Auntie, I''ll give you a bracelet as a gift." Then he took out a classic bracelet from his jewelry box.

    "Auntie, I can''t have it."

    Lin mother said anything to Han Yufei put on the bracelet.

    "Let''s go out. Aunt will give you something to warm your stomach."

    Han Yufei nodded.

    Lin Chen is far in the birthday party waiting for anxious, suddenly suddenly suddenly stunned, all the people are stunned.

    Han Yufei is wearing a big red dress, beautiful. If Han Yufei is a white lotus just now, Han Yufei is a beautiful red rose now, but Han Yufei can wear his own temperament in both extremes.

    The red dress shows that Han Yufei''s whole face is rosy. Seeing Lin Chenyuan''s heart thumping, Lin''s mother couldn''t help laughing at her son''s appearance. The child

    Lei Yilong poked Lin Chenyuan, who was still stunned: "look at Han Yufei''s wrist."

    Lin Chenyuan this just returned to God, own family pass to daughter-in-law''s bracelet?! Lin Chenyuan''s face flushed with shame. Lei Yilong laughed when he saw his brother for the first time.

    "Mom, I I have something to do with Han Yufei. "

    "Say something to your face."

    Lin Chenyuan Lin Chenyuan took a deep breath: "Han Yufei, I like you, I love you, I want to marry you." Lin Chenyuan holds Han Yufei''s hand.

    Han Yufei was so stunned that he didn''t take off Lin Chenyuan''s hand. After five seconds, Han Yufei threw off Lin Chenyuan''s hand and ran away.

    Lin Chenyuan is also a Leng, so suddenly ran, he is so scary? Lin Chenyuan can''t help feeling a little lost. Lin''s mother looks at her son with a look of loss. Her son is still simple, and the girl is introverted enough. She clearly likes to return But he likes it.

    If Lin Chenyuan knew that his mother was like this, he would feel that he was not born.

    "Silly son, he also likes you, today you will have the result."

    "Mom, you Don''t comfort me

    "Silly son, don''t guess what women think." With that, Lin''s mother went away.Lin Chenyuan, who stayed behind, thought: women are stupid. Lin Chenyuan drank the wine alone: "Alas, women, women."

    Zhang Mengyao thinks that Lin Chenyuan''s confession of failure has come. She thinks that her chance has come and she has the courage to step forward.

    Zhang Mengyao secretly cheers for herself. She first comforts Lin Chenyuan and then confesses. Call бл

 Chapter 206

    "Lin Chenyuan." Zhang Mengyao is timid.

    Lin Chenyuan turned to look at Zhang Mengyao: "what are you doing?"

    "Lin Chenyuan, I know you are very unhappy now. It doesn''t matter. Why love a grass alone? Look at me, Lin Chenyuan. You know I like you for a long time."

    Lin Chenyuan didn''t say anything, just looked at Zhang Mengyao lightly.

    Zhang Mengyao didn''t dare to lift her head, but she could feel that Lin Chen was watching her, and her face was red.

    Lin''s mother is not happy to see her son confessed by other girls. Lin''s mother has long regarded Han Yufei as her daughter-in-law. Other girls seduce her son as Xiao San.

    "This girl, do you like my son?"

    Zhang Mengyao nodded shyly.

    "Then you''d better not like it. My son has people he likes. No, it''s useless not to like it. I like it."

    Zhang Mengyao Leng Leng, do not know what to say, just feel humiliation spread, why? Why? They didn''t have a good family, some people don''t need to work hard to have everything. I hate myself. I hate my parents for not giving me a good family. I hate everything. I hate this unfair society.

    People like to say fair, but when it''s their turn, they want to be unfair.

    Zhang Mengyao felt that she couldn''t move her steps any more, and forced herself to endure humiliation: "happy birthday, Lin Chenyuan. I''ll go first."

    "Stop!" Lin Chenyuan stops Zhang Mengyao.

    Zhang Mengyao turned around and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Just now Han Yufei was mixed by you." Lin Chenyuan is light.

    Zhang Mengyao was stunned and didn''t know what to say.

    "Wow, you pushed my baby down!" Mother Lin questions Zhang Mengyao.

    When Lin Chenyuan heard that his mother called Han Yufei a baby, he never enjoyed such treatment.

    Zhang Mengyao nodded: "sorry, I''ll go first." Then he left without looking back.

    "Hum, bad woman, bully my baby."

    Lin Chenyuan: "when did Han Yufei become your baby? I''m your daughter or he is. Bah, I''m your son. "

    Lin Mu snorted coldly: "you will be out of favor in the future. I won''t spoil you alone."

    Lin Chenyuan Lin Chenyuan talks straight to himself. The mother of the naughty spirit really has nothing to say. Even his father can''t hold his mother at all.

    Lin Chenyuan stayed in his bedroom and kept looking at his mobile phone. Just now Han Yufei didn''t give him an answer: even if you don''t agree, you have to give me an answer. Alas ~

    when Han Yufei came home, he saw that Cheng An''s door was still open and knocked on it.

    Dong Dong ~

    "come in."

    "Sister Cheng An, I..."

    As soon as Cheng an looks back and sees Han Yufei, he is also stunned by Han Yufei: "Han Han Yufei, you are so beautiful. Ah? No, where do you come from? "

    "I went to Lin Chenyuan''s birthday party and accidentally fell into the water."

    "Xiao Fei, are you ok?" Cheng an asks Han Yufei anxiously.

    "It''s OK. Then his mother will take me to wash and change my clothes."

    "That''s good." Cheng an took a long breath.

    "By the way, I also met Lei Yilong, Lin Chenyuan''s brother."

    Cheng an thought: the Lin family, the Lin family. It''s said that the Lin family''s mother is lovely and easy to get along with like a child.

    Cheng an immediately noticed the bracelet on Han Yufei''s hand: "this bracelet..."

    "His mother gave it to me."

    "Xiaofei, you should come to me not only because you met Lei Yilong, but also for other reasons."

    Han Yufei hesitated: "he He He confessed to me, and his mother seems to like me

    Cheng an a Leng, really now of Han Yufei very let a person move: "that is how you think of!"

    "I like him, too, as if."

    "Like? In the end what is it? If you like, say it. Don''t miss it. "

    Han Yufei thinks about it. Sister Cheng an and brother Tang Chenxiao clearly like each other, but they still miss it. Now it''s their turn. No matter what they like, they have to try.

    "I see." Han Yufei''s eyes are burning.

    "Well, go back to rest, my dear."

    "Yes."

    Han Yufei lying in the bedroom: Lin Chenyuan, heart and soul over and over again, no matter how the outcome, I don''t let myself regret. Han Yufei picked up the mobile phone, played a long text message, but one by one deleted, and finally left: I like you, too, I would like to.

    The addressee is Lin Chenyuan.

    Diddidi ~

    just after taking a bath, Lin Chenyuan heard the voice of his mobile phone. He couldn''t even wipe his hand, so he read the text message quickly: I like you, I do."Ah бл" Lin Chenyuan started to scream and immediately replied: OK, I will take good care of you. Who bullies you, I will bully you with him.

    Lin''s mother heard her son howl like a pig and ran up: "what''s the matter with you, silly boy?"

    Lin Chenyuan immediately black line: "Mom, Han Yufei promised me." By the way, Lin Chenyuan immediately covered his ears.

    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah.

    When Han Yufei saw the message, he couldn''t help laughing. He touched something on his wrist and laughed even more happily: it''s so good. His mother also likes me. Lin Chenyuan, I want to have a future with you.

    17, 18-year-old love, hazy but also sweet, it is not noisy, not kitsch, just because of love, may also be just because of simple heart.

    Han Yufei took the mobile phone and slowly fell asleep.

    "Han Yufei! Did you forget? You were pregnant with my baby, hahaha ~ "

    " no, no, no, that was before, that was over. "

    "Han Yufei, it''s not so easy to get by."

    "Ah

    Han Yufei suddenly wakes up from her dream. Han Yufei is all sweaty: Yes, I was pregnant. I used to Han Yufei was sad before he remembered. He didn''t know what to say and what to do. He didn''t know whether he should talk to Lin Chenyuan or not. He didn''t know if Lin Chenyuan would dislike him. Han Yufei thought silently, let the past pass, and the past is like smoke.

    The next day, Han Yufei woke up early, fine words, a simple makeup.

    Han Yufei sits in the studio, looking back and forth, sweating in his hands. There is a beautiful bag in the corner of Han Yufei''s desk.

    Lin Chenyuan didn''t come late again, but he came early. As soon as he came in, he saw Han Yufei waiting for him.

    "Good morning, Han Yufei."

    "Good morning." Han Yufei gave a long breath: "this It''s my birthday present. I didn''t have time to give it to you yesterday. "

    Lin Chenyuan took the bag and couldn''t wait to take it apart. It''s a tie. It''s very nice. The color of the tie suits Lin Chenyuan very well.

    "I want you to tie it up for me."

    Han Yufei

    "Leng what Leng, quick."

    "You''re wearing sportswear." Han Yufei pointed to Lin Chenyuan''s clothes: "there are still things in it?"

    Lin Chenyuan turned it over again. It''s a beautiful watch. A watch is a token of one''s heart.

    "Wow, Han Yufei, you like me so long."

    Han Yufei blushed: "you seem to be talking nonsense."

    "Don''t you know? Watch means to show one''s heart. "

    Han Yufei was stunned and dazed.

    "What are you doing? Fasten it for me. It''s cool to wear a sportswear and tie. "

    Han Yufei reluctantly to Lin Chenyuan put on a tie, Lin Chenyuan gently kiss Han Yufei''s forehead, Han Yufei feel heart to jump out, plop plop.

    Han Yufei felt the feeling of falling in love for the first time.

    Zhang Mengyao looks at the gentle smile on Lin Chenyuan''s face. She feels her little heart is going to be broken. She looks at the people she likes giving others tenderness.

    The director noticed the strange air flow of Han Yufei and Lin Chenyuan, and couldn''t help laughing: Yes, the young people''s feelings are very good, simple and simple.

    It''s shooting.

    "That Lin Chenyuan, can you take your tie? " The director was shocked to see Lin Chenyuan wearing a suit and tie.

    "No, maybe I can lead a new trend."

    The director is full of black lines: "to lead, to lead, man, we have to film!"

    "You hurt me. I''m sorry. I''m If you have a family, come, close the door and let Han Yufei go. "

    Han Yufei was suddenly named: "ah?"

    All the staff on the scene were happy, but Han Yufei, who usually didn''t speak, was so cute.

    Han Yufei this just reaction come over, Lin Chen is far in change a way to scold her dog, can''t help a black face.

    "Han Yufei, go and get Lin Chenyuan''s tie." The director looked at Han Yufei.

    Han Yufei: "ah?"

    Director a face bad smile: "go, this play can also shoot."

    Han Yufei breathed a sigh of relief: "Lin Chenyuan, take your tie quickly."

    "No, I want you to take it."

    Han Yufei Han Yufei still takes Lin Chenyuan''s tie.

    The play was soon finished.

    "I''ll see you at 8:30 tonight. I''ll pick you up at your house."

    б░бнбн Do you know where my home is? "

    "I know. Just wait."

    Han Yufei nodded.

    Cheng an still goes to see Tang Chenxiao every day. Cheng an quietly and secretly watches Tang Chenxiao. He slowly sits on the seat in the hospital corridor and falls asleep.Just as Tang Chenxiao got up and went out to bask in the sun, he saw Cheng an sleeping in the corridor of the hospital. He couldn''t help feeling nervous. It seemed that he hadn''t seen Cheng an for a long time. Cheng an seemed to be getting fat and his stomach was getting bigger. Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an from a distance for a while, then asked the nurse to push him back to rest.

    As soon as the nurse was going out, Tang Chenxiao stopped the nurse.

    "Does that man come every day?"

    The nurse was stunned, but still nodded. The nurse was very sad to see Cheng anlai every day, so she told Tang Chenxiao.

    "Shall I wake her up?"

    "No, you go out. Don''t tell anyone about today."

    The nurse nodded: who is it, cold-blooded animal.

 Chapter 207

    The nurse went out, not from some indignation: who? What do you mean when you treat a girl like this? The nurse was a little speechless and helpless. She looked at Cheng an again, shook her head and left

    "Cheng An, wait."

    "what''s the matter with uncle?"

    after dinner, two people walk hand in hand on the beach

    "I know. I like you, too."

    doodle

    "well."

    when Han Yufei trots home, he feels his heart is beating

    "it''s very good. Sister Cheng An, I''m going to bed so late. You can have a rest early."

    seeing his son, father Lin couldn''t help laughing. The whole family was happy, warm and simple

    "go back to sleep, it''s too late today."

    Lin Chenyuan nodded

    I''m most afraid of sleeping in the same bed. I like to be separated from each other, but I also cherish each other. The two extremes are the best witness of love. At least when we are together, everyone is thinking about each other

    they all believe that tomorrow will be better than today, and they all face life positively

    in the early morning of the next day, when the sun was shining, Han Yufei woke up early and went down to have breakfast. However, as soon as Han Yufei thought of having a kiss with Lin Chenyuan today, her face would feel very hot

    as soon as Lin Chenyuan changed his habit of sleeping late, he woke up early and began to laugh. Lin''s mother was surprised when she saw it, so she guessed that her son was a sequela of love, so she flattened her mouth: my son, when I have a daughter-in-law, I forget my mother-in-law. But Lin''s mother is really happy for her son

    "good morning, Han Yufei."

    looking at Lin Chenyuan no longer being late, the director can''t help sighing: This is the power of love

    "summer cocoa!"

    the director can''t help but praise that this is absolutely true, absolutely true

    the camera slowly pulled in, and it''s time to move on to the next stage, but Lin Chenyuan didn''t move. The director was embarrassed and coughed a few times

    "Oh, director, I forgot. What should I do?" Lin Chenyuan winked at the director

    "Miss Zhang, I''ve got the information you want."

    "say."< "Cheng An is Cheng Kai''s eldest daughter and Tang Chenxiao''s wife, but Cheng an and Han Yufei have no blood relationship at all."<

    Zhang Mengyao was stunned and had nothing to do with it. Zhang Mengyao narrowed her eyes and said, "go and investigate Han Yufei.""Good."

    Zhang Mengyao looks at Han Yufei and suddenly has a intuition that Han Yufei must have an unknown secret, but what is it?

 Chapter 208

    Zhang Mengyao has been thinking about what secret Han Yufei will have. She gets excited when she thinks about it. Zhang Mengyao snorts coldly. Han Yufei, I really want to know what secret you have?

    Zhang Mengyao suddenly realizes why it was Cheng an and her parents who stood out for Han Yufei last time. When Zhang Mengyao realizes this, she immediately calls the private detective.

    "You investigate from how Cheng an and Han Yufei met each other."

    "All right."

    It has to be said that Zhang Mengyao is very smart, whether he will find out Han Yufei''s past.

    Cheng Angang plans to go to the hospital to see Tang Chenxiao, so he answers a phone call.

    "Hello, I''m Lin Chenyuan''s mother, Li Qingzhao."

    Cheng an a Leng: "I am Cheng an."

    "Can we come out and have a talk?"

    Cheng an thinks that Han Yufei brought Lin''s jade bracelet back last time. He thinks that Lin''s mother likes Han Yufei very much. After thinking about Han Yufei''s, he agrees.

    Lin''s mother makes an appointment with Cheng an in a simple coffee shop. Lin''s mother says that she likes Han Yufei very much. Cheng an slowly tells Han Yufei''s past, but only omits Han Yufei''s pregnancy. Cheng an always feels that this should not be told to anyone.

    Lin''s mother can''t help thinking of herself when she was a child, so she and Cheng an slowly tell their story:

    I remember that I was bullied when I was a child. No wonder I liked Han Yufei at the first sight.

    "Li Qingzhao, come here for a while." the girl looked at me full of banter, with an imperceptible sneer on her lips. Lying on the table, I snorted and weakly accepted. I walked lazily and asked with a smile: "Duoduo, what''s the matter?" the girl said with a smile: "I''m not comfortable. Can you help me.

    "What can I do for you?" the girl said, "help me pour the water in the basin, OK?" help me pour the water in the basin, OK?

    At that time, I nodded, went straight through the basin, took the water and went to the women''s bathroom. Suddenly, the door closed. I heard their rustling sound. I just squatted in the ground and waited for what would happen next. Suddenly, a scoop of cold water poured on me. I closed my eyes and endured it silently. My heart was cold.

    The door opened, they looked at me full of love, and then there was a burst of laughter, I lowered my head, carrying the basin, went to the class. Everyone looked at me, full of surprise, full of ridicule, I pretended to hear nothing, just walked back into the class.

    A boy in the class came over and looked at me with surprise, carefully: "Qingzhao, what''s the matter with you?" "boat, turned over, Li Qingzhao fell down," he said, blocking his face and giggling.

    Ding Lingling, class, the students rushed back to their seats, the teacher holding a stack of books seriously came in, glanced at the whole class, looked at me soaked, surprised, "what''s the matter with you, will catch a cold?"

    "It''s OK." I shivered and my voice trembled. "Go to the teacher''s office and wash your hair. There''s hot water." I nearly fainted, but still took a heavy step step by step in the office

    I opened my eyes and saw that everything around me was white, white windows, white walls, white sheets, a pungent smell came towards me, the hospital! I sat up excitedly, and the nurse came in: "wake up, you can go"

    "Oh" I walked alone on my way home, feeling lonely as never before. To be honest, you know what? I always feel that Han Yufei and I have a kind of magnetic field and attract each other. But Han Yufei''s loneliness reminds me of myself.

    Cheng an Leng Leng, did not expect that mother Lin has such a past: let him pass the past.

    Lin Mu nodded: "now it''s a relief. I feel like I''ve been in a movie in the past."

    "You don''t know how I thought of it at that time. I..."

    The day passed like this, gradually time has fled, leaving no time for me to aftertaste, however, this is good, save the stab me again. So, with this mentality, I can live day by day, but most of them can''t match my lonely heart.

    I''m kicking stones, head down and walking silently. Just like that, I''m walking silently, and I don''t forget to laugh at myself. The old scar will be hard to remember, and the new scar will be black and white. I don''t have the company of my parents and the friendship of my classmates. There are just some cold money and endless ridicule. I''m just a tiny dust in the universe. It''s so inconspicuous in the fantasy universe. Thinking of this, I can''t help but feel a few tears flowing down the corner of my eyes.

    After a long time, I finally came to the school and continued to let others sprinkle salt on the wound, but I was indifferent. The morning reading time was so calm, like a spring river without any waves. The quiet morning reading was finally broken by the pleasant bell. Qingzhao, the teacher told you to go to the office. Li Ge, the monitor of mathematics, said that my face was expressionless and I accepted

    the teacher''s rebuke in the office filled the whole corridor. All the passing students walked silently with their heads down, fearing that the rebuke would fall on their heads. I called a report and the teacher let me in.The teacher calmed down and asked me what happened yesterday. I hastened to clean up their own frightened eyes, and strive to calm on the teacher''s eyes, calm said, nothing. The teacher sighed, it has always been like this, no matter how much he was wronged, just said nothing. The teacher also has no way for me, the girl''s eyes flashed a relaxed look, at that time, I did not feel a trace of sadness, sad why they are so weak and incompetent. Encourage others to be arrogant and destroy yourself.

    The teacher then reluctantly let us go back to class, the girl said, thank you. But most of them are ridicule and disdain. Then cold hum, straight back to the class, and I slowly shaking the body, walked back. As soon as I entered the class gate, I saw LAN Duoduo sitting on the table, showing off to the whole class how to survive the crisis. Her piercing laughter fell into my heart, mercilessly sprinkled salt, and I went to the seat silently. Look at the next section to learn.

    This day was very quiet, I still did not speak, quietly watching them

    after school, I dragged this tired body disappeared in the afterglow of the sunset.

    Cheng An is curious. Isn''t the Li family rich? Li''s girls have been living a superior life. How can they be bullied like this? How could that be? "

    Mrs. Lin sighed: "I''ve lived alone since I was a child"

    "I remember that I always dreamed when I was a child"

    I told you that if there is no major event in the future, don''t call me, just because of the little conflict with my classmates, right? Who am I working so hard for, Nightmare again, I wipe the sweat on my head, gasping and crying silently.

    When I think of my mother''s words in my dream, I feel so helpless. Anyway, I''m used to it. The darkness affects the loneliness in my heart. In this long night, I have to pull the light again and read a book, because only in this way can I forget the suffering of loneliness.

    Looking at the half moldy fruit plate in front of the table, I laughed stupidly. It was prepared for me by my mother a month ago. My mother''s warm palm stroked my hair and laughed happily. It was so expensive for me and made me happy for a long time.

    I devote myself to reading, in order to get the approval of my parents, the clock next to me goes by minute by minute, Ding, the time stays at 3 o''clock for a short time, and I finally sleep on the table.

    Time passed day by day, and the girl didn''t tease me.

    Gradually, the last sprint of three years is coming soon, and I am about to face the entrance exam. I am working hard, and my life is so peaceful. But one thing makes my originally peaceful life surge again

    in the class, there is a handsome man with a beautiful face, which makes the female students in the class fall into endless crazy state, except for me. The teacher cleared his throat and asked the classmate to introduce himself. And that boy is Lin Chenyuan''s father. Lin Nian

    Hello, I''m Lin Nian. I come from an antique town where I had a pure childhood. In the future, I hope we can be good playmates.

    His voice seems to come from the distant Tianshan Mountain, so beautiful, at that time my heart was also greatly shocked, unconsciously re-examine this young man, clear eyes, such as the lake water general clear, looking at the class of female students infatuated with the appearance, I disdain and low head reading, the teacher''s words, instantly let my thoughts fly all over the sky, let linnian sit in Li Qingzhao Next to it.

    At this point, Lin Mu couldn''t help laughing.

    He sat down next to me, said cynically, yo, pretty girl. I just lightly responded, oh. He opened his eyes and was obviously not satisfied with my answer. Then no matter what he said, I always said, oh. In this way, oh, the n-th power has lasted for a long time, and then later, he did not ask anything, there is no communication between the table, he turned his pen boring, lying on the table, I do not know what to think, and I listen carefully, take notes. A class passed quickly, I looked at the curriculum, music class. I held my chin and thought for a few seconds, then I took out an exercise book and worked it out. Looking at the side, he didn''t know where to go. After class, I was still silent in the sea of questions, pondering over the final axis of quadratic function. I thought that two straight lines were vertical, and the coefficient of primary term was negative reciprocal. Let this be x, then that be y Li Qingzhao, I stood up all of a sudden, but my head was still thinking about how to solve this problem. I made a deep meditation. My deskmate coughed and I said, oh. The eyes of the class gathered on me and burst into laughter. what? sing!

    Now I think of it, I''m very angry. Lin''s mother is very angry. Cheng an can''t help laughing.

    The music exam gave me no reason to avoid this disaster. I sang the brightest star in Qin Lan''s night sky and finished a song. The teacher smiles as I sit down, and the slut says that it''s Lin Chenyuan''s father. Good ah. I said faintly, oh, he was obviously a little angry, forced to bear his anger and roared, you can only say oh, I didn''t answer, I don''t want to answer this kind of question. His face is red, but because of class, just did not attack, a class so with."I was angry with him at that time, so it was predestined that he would fall into my hands."

    Cheng an feels warm and happy for Han Yufei. After having a similar experience, Lin''s mother will take good care of Han Yufei.

 Chapter 209

    After class, after all, it broke out. He yelled at me, he yelled angrily, how can you do that? You can only say what you say, oh, don''t you cherish words like gold, don''t you have any meaningful feelings with these students? You cold-blooded animal, your parents don''t feel sad when they see you like this. What he said moved my heart word by word, and tears were unconsciously spilled All over the place.

    Some students are still immersed in their own things, and some ponder watching the play that can not be missed. Yes, junior high school is like this. Some people watch good plays, while others have nothing to do with themselves as long as it''s none of their business.

    So I said goodbye, and sat in their own position, continue to read. A look of indifference, as if everything had not happened, embarrassing life at the same table began, he would run away after class, but I did not have a trace of feeling, as always, quietly looking at the book. In fact, the same table, sometimes the same stranger. Just like me, sitting with a girl who doesn''t like to talk, if I sit for a long time, I will be bored.

    that girl is always bullying me. Her thick face is uncomfortable. I pinched my nose, looked dodgy, lowered my head and did my homework uneasily. Suddenly, my hands were knocking on my desk. I raised my head unnaturally and looked at the girl with disdain.

    I glanced at her: "what''s the matter, Miss Duoduo?" what''s the matter

    "Li Qingzhao, I tell you, you''d better take the initiative to tell the teacher that you don''t want to sit with Lin Nian and want to change places. Do you understand

    I didn''t speak. I just left the table and walked out.

    "Stop!" Blue blossoms block my way.

    "Who said to change places with Li Qingzhao?" Lin Nian stood there quietly in a ray of light, without a trace of temperature.

    Blue blossoming face slightly red: "Lin Nian, it''s me." Timidly looked for many years.

    Xu nianleng snorted: "I really don''t want to compliment you on your white face, right"

    LAN Duoduo''s face will turn red and white for a while, and then pause for a while: "you will regret it."

    He glared at me and asked me to say thank you. I couldn''t help laughing at his serious manner.

    "Thank you" Xu Nian giggled a whole class, his bright smile like a spring breeze. Cheng An, you see, he has been in love with me since he was a child.

    Cheng an unconsciously envy their feelings: "good."

    Lin Mu smile satisfaction: "yes, that time is good, I now feel to see Han Yufei feel to see the original himself and your uncle Lin."

    Cheng an thinks that since Lin''s mother doesn''t care about Han Yufei''s past, let Han Yufei and Lin Chenyuan be together. They are also a good match.

    After talking with Lin''s mother, Cheng an went to the hospital.

    Cheng An is still hiding in the corner looking at Tang Chenxiao. Cheng An is there all the time. His eyes are soft. He suddenly thinks of the love between Lin''s mother and Lin''s father. He thinks how good it would be if you and I had that kind of love, Tang Chenxiao.

    "Miss, what are you doing here? What can I do for you?"

    Cheng an was startled, shivering: "nothing, nothing." In fact, Cheng An is afraid of being discovered by Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao heard the sound outside, let the nurse push him out, just good, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an played a face to face.

    Cheng An is stunned. He doesn''t know what to say. This is the first time for Cheng An to observe Tang Chenxiao from a quiet distance in such a long time. Tang Chenxiao seems to be thinner. Now he is more clear-cut than before, but Tang Chenxiao''s eyes are less fierce than before. Cheng An''s eyes are soft. This is the person he has been thinking about for so long. Cheng an missed him so much that he really missed him.

    Tang Chenxiao saw Cheng an for a moment and felt that the nerves that had been collapsing for such a long time were finally put down.

    "Why are you here?"

    "I''ll see you." Cheng An is light.

    Tang Chenxiao nodded: "then you can go now."

    Cheng an kept his head down and said nothing.

    Tang Chenxiao took a deep breath: "go back."

    Cheng an: "I don''t want to go back. I can take care of you, Tang Chenxiao. Don''t push me away again and again, OK?"

    "No, just take care of yourself. Don''t worry about me." Tang Chenxiao had a lot to say in his heart, but he couldn''t say it at all.

    "Tang Chenxiao! We Can you stop tormenting each other, I beg you? " Cheng an choked a little.

    Tang Chenxiao mouth moved: "Cheng An, I''m a waste, can''t give you the life you want, you are suitable for better people than me."

    "No! Tang Chenxiao! For a long time, the person I want most is you! Don''t you understand? "

    Tang Chenxiao Leng Leng, feel uncomfortable in the heart of not, looking at Cheng An''s appearance is distressed. Her eyes softened.

    Cheng an pounced on Tang Chenxiao: "let me take care of you, OK, even if I beg you."

    After all, Tang Chenxiao nodded.Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know how to refuse Cheng An, so he has to accept Cheng An''s mind first.

    So people think that this is a good start for Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an.

    Tang haoxuan and Gu Qian''s feelings have always been good.

    "Haoxuan, why do you say you are so handsome? Why do I like you so much? Can''t I like what you like?" Gu Qian nestles in Tang haoxuan''s arms.

    After hearing this, Tang haoxuan couldn''t help laughing and scraping Gu Qian''s small nose: "fool." Slowly in contact with Tang haoxuan found that Gu Qian is a lovely simple girl, without any trouble, always careless, giving people a particularly comfortable feeling, Tang haoxuan thought: only Gu Qian such a girl can melt his heart, no matter when it appears, it''s good to appear, Gu Qian is good.

    Tang haoxuan has a sense of stability for the first time, and Gu Qian is his stability.

    "Gu Qian, let''s get married."

    Gu shallow one Leng: "ah?"

    "Why not?"

    "No, just Is there no proposal ceremony? " Gu shallow eyes Baba looking at Tang haoxuan.

    Tang haoxuan couldn''t help laughing: "Gu Qian, it''s good to meet you. I want to marry you."

    "In such a hurry?"

    "Then don''t propose, just get together."

    Tang haoxuan''s love words make Gu Qian blush. Looking at Gu Qian''s blushing face, Tang haoxuan feels that Gu Qian is cute, so he touches Gu Qian''s little face and pinches it.

    This is Gu shallow, how will blush, Tang haoxuan thought this life planted in the hands of Gu shallow.

    "Haoxuan, I''ll pick you up when you get off work tomorrow, OK?"

    Tang haoxuan mouth corner moved, how always feels the role some to change tune? But Tang haoxuan nodded.

    Gu Qian''s eyes are bright. He doesn''t know what kind of trick he is thinking.

    Tang haoxuan never thought that his great treasure Gu Qian had

    Tang haoxuan went to work as usual the next day. When he got off work, he couldn''t help looking out. He didn''t know when Gu Qian was so slow to affect Tang haoxuan''s heart.

    Tang haoxuan suddenly sees a huge doll man outside, wearing Dora''s dream like clothes. He is trying to open the door of his own store, but the heavy clothes hinder his action. Then the man wearing the doll is turning around all the time. Tang haoxuan can''t help laughing, so he goes up to help the man open the door.

    Many a dream all of a sudden staggered in, everyone''s eyes fell on the doll man.

    "What can I do for this lady or gentleman?" Tang haoxuan asked in pure Mandarin.

    Doll people do not speak, just quietly looking at Tang haoxuan, Tang haoxuan made a Leng.

    б░The Mr Or miss, please need whatг┐б▒ Tang haoxuan asked again in English.

    But the other side still did not speak.

    Tang haoxuan took a deep breath, compared with sign language: what do you need? Tang haoxuan gradually honed his patience in his days as a waiter.

    The doll finally began to move, comparing with sign language: I want a special day''s coffee.

    Tang haoxuan was stunned. He turned out to be a deaf mute, so he asked in sign language: do you want me to take down your doll clothes for you.

    The doll man was surprised and quickly waved his hand.

    Tang haoxuan was stunned: how can he drink it? But for the privacy of the guests, they didn''t ask much. The doll slowly shook his body, found a place and sat down.

    Soon, the coffee was ready. Tang haoxuan handed the coffee to the doll. As soon as he was about to leave, he was rubbed by the doll. Tang haoxuan looked back curiously.

    Dolls to Tang haoxuan handed a note: now out of the door, there is a surprise.

    Tang haoxuan''s mouth moved: This It can''t be a terrorist organization! I don''t think so! So he went out, there was nothing outside, Tang haoxuan noticed that there was a box under his feet. He picked it up and wrote Tang haoxuan on it.

    Tang haoxuan opened the box, did not expect that the box set box, full of nine layers, the last layer of the box with a ring, Tang haoxuan saw not from a Leng.

    He put the ring carefully and put it in his pocket.

    Tang haoxuan went back and planned to ask what happened to the puppet. Tang haoxuan walked beside the puppet. Before Tang haoxuan spoke, the puppet opened his mouth: "this coffee is not sweet enough. I want to have dessert. You can give me sugar. I''ll add sugar myself. Will you wait for a while? I''ll add it myself. If I think it''s sweet, I''ll give you the sugar. I''ll soon be ready in a moment. "

    Tang haoxuan can''t help but stay, Gu shallow?! Tang haoxuan: "cough cough cough, there is no sugar, sugar eat more, will become stupid, someone is the best example."

    Gu Qian Gu shallow Zheng Zheng God: "who is someone, is it your girlfriend?"Tang haoxuan mouth corner moved, this still plays with me? "She''s my happy little Dumbie."

    The doll man jumped up all of a sudden: "you are silly, hum."

 Chapter 210

    Tang haoxuan couldn''t help laughing: "what a fool." But the inner warmth is rising.

    Gu Qian blushed and wanted to take off the hood. Unexpectedly, he was stuck and couldn''t take it off.

    Gu Qian: "I''m TM..."

    Tang haoxuan looks at Gu shallow stupid appearance, smile of more Huan.

    Gu Qian''s heart is undoubtedly broken now, but he thinks he is worth it when he thinks that Tang haoxuan can laugh happily. I remember that the first time I met Tang haoxuan was not in this coffee shop, but a long time ago. At that time, Tang haoxuan was holding a woman and vomit all over her body. At that time, he thought Tang haoxuan was really handsome and vomit very handsome, For some time, Gu Qian always thought that there was something wrong with his aesthetics, but now he does not.

    "Tang haoxuan, shouldn''t you help me?"

    Tang haoxuan listens to Gu Qian''s small voice, and helps Gu Qian pick up the peeping.

    Gu Qian took off his clothes and looked at Tang haoxuan with big eyes: "Tang haoxuan! Marry me

    Tang haoxuan can''t help a Leng, what is this? Propose? Isn''t that something you should do on your own?

    Gu shallow looking at Tang haoxuan didn''t speak, then self-care said up.

    "Tang haoxuan, from the first day I saw you, I fell in love with you. At that time, you were holding a woman and vomited all over her body. Maybe I was blind at that time, so I fell in love with you at that time. Later, I came here to drink coffee and saw you. I''m so happy. I thought man I got you"

    Tang haoxuan watched silently Gu Qian.

    "The feeling of liking someone is that I like it very much. Meeting the right person at the right time is love. All the wrong people you met before were at the right time. But now I meet you who have just become better at my best age. Remember Remember... " Gu Qian suddenly realized that he had forgotten his words, so he took out a note from his pocket

    "I remember Zeng Wei said: the heart may be contradictory, but love is always pure. When I thought my heart was broken, only half of it was left, I found that the other half had already been given to you!"

    Tang haoxuan''s mouth moved, and did he take the manuscript to express it?

    Other customers look at this scene, all can not help laughing, but also coax do not agree, do not agree.

    Gu Qian blushed: "brother Tang haoxuan, why don''t you talk? If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. "

    Tang haoxuan took a deep breath: "after this kind of thing let me do well, you come to the words even this can''t remember, too shameful."

    Gu Qian scratched his head: "I''m in a hurry? If you don''t come, I''ll have to. "

    Tang haoxuan suddenly holds Gu Qian in his arms, holding tightly, maybe this is love, only love will be anxious.

    Tang haoxuan''s mother also came back. Seeing her son''s happy appearance, she immediately became indifferent. She remembered the time when the girl called her overseas. She told herself that she wanted to come back to see Tang haoxuan. She told herself that Tang haoxuan had changed a lot and had no original bias. Now Tang haoxuan is excellent, so Shen Ping became indifferent.

    Tang haoxuan sees his mother''s confident eyes.

    Cheng an also began to take care of Tang Chenxiao, but Tang Chenxiao light, don''t say a word to Cheng an. But even so, Cheng An is satisfied. At least he can be with him. That''s enough.

    Han Yufei and Lin Chenyuan also mix oil in honey every day. Their filming is smooth and their feelings are smooth.

    LAN miaoran''s acting career has always been smooth, but one day he announced that he would quit the performing arts circle.

    The day lanmiaoran quit the performing arts circle, she went to the hospital to find Cheng an.

    "Sister An''an, I quit for the sake of yunmo." LAN miaoran''s face was calm.

    Cheng an looked at this premature mature girl, inexplicably sad, up and took LAN miaoran''s hand: "little ran, good."

    LAN Miao ran nodded: "I gave up my life''s pursuit and dream for him. Really, I like the feeling of standing on the stage, but he doesn''t like me, so I don''t want that."

    "Xiao ran, I can''t help a lot of things."

    "I know, sister Cheng An, I think there is a person who is really important to me, so I choose Yun Mo ran. His parents also like me very much! He also said, "let me be their daughter-in-law in the future."

    Thinking of this, LAN Miao ran couldn''t help laughing.

    Cheng an light smile: "as long as Xiao ran happy."

    "My happiness is the best in the world, maybe not in other people''s eyes, but at least in Yun Mo Ran''s eyes, so I think in my eyes, I should take his happiness as my first in the world."

    Cheng an rubs LAN miaoran''s head.

    In love, choosing the person you love or the person you love depends on your own experience, but as long as you are full of love in your heart, you will be happy over time."Sister Cheng An, do you know? What happened to brother Chenxiao last time has nothing to do with lanmo. He didn''t do anything. You can''t blame him wrong. "

    Cheng an a Leng, the corner of the mouth moved.

    "Sister Cheng An, you need to understand that Ramo is sincere to you. Don''t you think he may know that?"

    Cheng an turns to think of it, too. At that time, the information was tightly sealed, so few people should know.

    But who would it be? Cheng an didn''t want to think about it and didn''t dare to think about it.

    LAN miaoran sighed: "your adult''s world is so boring. I really hope you will never grow up.

    In the past, when I was a child, I always wanted to grow up. When I grow up, I always wanted to go back to my childhood. I don''t understand, I don''t understand. Now my feelings are too hypocritical. Now people are absurd.

    How can Ramo, every day at three o''clock, I don''t know who to talk about the bitterness in my heart, but who can I talk to? Since I was a child, hasn''t the bitterness in my heart been swallowing in my stomach?

    "Cheng an."

    As soon as Cheng an hears Tang Chenxiao calling, he hastens to answer. This is the first time in such a long time that Tang Chenxiao talks to himself: "what''s the matter?"

    "Tomorrow, Tang haoxuan will get married. You can go with me."

    Cheng an an nodded, and could not help thinking of that lovely girl, Gu Qian, who was really a good girl.

    The next morning, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an wake up. Cheng an washes Tang Chenxiao and changes into a clean suit. Then two people went to Tang haoxuan''s wedding hall.

    "Tang Chenxiao, do you remember when we got married?"

    Tang Chenxiao looked moved: "I don''t remember."

    Cheng an took a deep breath: "I remember, I remember when you were wearing a good suit, it was really good-looking, especially handsome."

    Tang Chenxiao mouth moved, words or did not say.

    "At that time, you chose my wedding dress for me, and you praised me, saying that I was so beautiful, so beautiful."

    Tang Chenxiao light: "don''t say, I don''t want to remember."

    Cheng an took a deep breath. He didn''t say anything. He just looked out of the window.

    Cheng an pushes Tang Chenxiao into the wedding hall. Cheng An has the illusion that when he gets married, Tang Chenxiao walks into the wedding hall with him.

    The screen of the auditorium circulates Gu Qian''s confession to Tang haoxuan. After watching the video, Gu''s parents can''t help but feel that their daughter''s loveliness is really a living treasure.

    Gu Qian didn''t know how happy he was in the waiting room. His face was full of smiles. He was so excited when he thought that he was going to marry Tang haoxuan. Gu Qian couldn''t help singing a song: "on the way home, I couldn''t help rubbing, the devil''s step, on the smooth ground, rubbing."

    "Shallowly, what do you sing?" Gu''s mother can''t help but wonder what her daughter is singing.

    "Mom, nothing, nothing."

    Gu''s mother took a deep breath: "shallow, marry in the past, don''t let yourself be wronged, take good care of yourself."

    Gu Qian is an emotional animal. When he heard his mother say this, he began to cry.

    "Shallow, do not cry, cry is not beautiful."

    Gu Qian nodded.

    "This lady, will you marry this man?"

    "Why don''t I! I''m sure I will With that, Gu Qian took his godfather''s microphone. Everyone was surprised. Tang haoxuan also took a breath of cool air.

    Gu Qian ignored the surprised eyes: "Mr. Tang haoxuan, are you willing to go to the beautiful, gentle, understanding and lovely goddess Gu Qian?"

    Don''t Tang haoxuan feel the corners of his mouth smoke, boast of himself as this? "I''m ok."

    Gu Qian: "OK? Shouldn''t you be very willing? "

    Tang haoxuan suddenly buckles Gu Qian''s head and blocks Gu Qian''s chattering mouth. Gu Qian is dazed by his relatives, but he pushes Tang haoxuan away.

    Tang haoxuan''s face turned black: "Gu Qian, you..."

    Gu Qian snorted coldly: "tell me if you want to"

    Tang haoxuan really wants to open Gu Qian''s little head and see what''s in it? "Gu Qian, I''d like to."

    Gu shallow a listen, eyes smile Mimi: "ye ye ye."

    Everyone feels warm in an instant, even Tang Chenxiao, and Tang haoxuan. It''s like eating honey.

    Happiness is fixed at this moment.

    When Shen Ping saw her son''s happiness, she was also happy. She remembered that she was wrong before. Children don''t want material things, but love and care. Only feelings can arouse feelings. What we need is to give and love, and what we need in return is just care and warmth.

    Cheng an looked at them and said to Tang Chenxiao, "look! How nice they are. Chen Xiao, you''re right. "

    Tang Chenxiao nodded: "I wish them happiness."

    "Then wish us happiness, too." Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao hopefully.Tang Chenxiao''s face was expressionless and he thought he had heard nothing. Cheng an flattened his mouth and lowered his head.

    Tang Chenxiao felt nervous, but he forbeared to say nothing

 Chapter 211

    Cheng An is like this. He won''t say anything wrong. Tang Chenxiao is like that again. What can Cheng an do? He just talks to each other in silence.

    Life is not the same. Since Tang Chenxiao attended Tang haoxuan''s wedding, he became more silent after returning to the hospital. He was dull every day. His eyes were misty and he didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao like that, can''t help but feel distressed.

    Cheng an takes care of Tang Chenxiao every day. Tang Chenxiao is still unmoved. Every day, he ignores Cheng An, but accepts Cheng An''s care.

    Slowly, Tang Chenxiao became a little confused. Sometimes he would cry like a child. After seeing the doctor, the doctor said it was a sequela and he would get better after a period of time. Sometimes Tang Chenxiao even laughed foolishly for a day. Once, Tang Chenxiao called Cheng Anma at the exit.

    At that time, Cheng an felt deep despair and depression.

    "Cheng An, I want to I need to go to the bathroom. "

    "Here we are."

    Cheng an in a hurry to catch up with the past, Tang Chenxiao eyes Leng Leng.

    Cheng an suddenly smelled a stench. Cheng an suddenly realized something and took a deep breath: "Tang Chenxiao, come I''ll help you

    Tang Chenxiao nodded.

    Cheng an slowly helps Tang Chenxiao to take off his pants. Tang Chenxiao is still like that. His face doesn''t move. He doesn''t know that his pants are dragged down by Cheng an. Tang Chenxiao''s consciousness is lax, but his sense of smell is also sensitive. Tang Chenxiao can still feel the sticky feeling brought by his body.

    Tang Chenxiao suddenly stay for a while, all of a sudden sober, see Cheng an in dealing with their own dirty, is blushing. He snorted: "Cheng An, get out of here for me."

    Cheng An''s silent, suddenly stagnant hand movement, Leng for a while, Tang Chenxiao is now awake, will he He is such a proud person, but there is no way! So Cheng an started his own work again.

    A loud slap came, and Cheng An''s face became red and swollen quickly. Cheng an didn''t know where Tang Chenxiao had such a strong hand, so he slapped Cheng an in a daze.

    "You don''t want face, I still want face, can you get out of here?"

    Cheng an doesn''t know what to say or how to do it. For such a long time, this is the first time that Tang Chenxiao beat himself. When he was bullied by Cheng Si, Tang Chenxiao protected himself behind his back and said to himself: Cheng An, no one can bully you.

    Cheng an takes a deep breath and continues to clean up for Tang Chenxiao. His silent appearance is heartbreaking.

    Tang Chenxiao is also sober at this time. Seeing Cheng An''s appearance, Tang Chenxiao is also distressed. There''s no reason why he doesn''t feel distressed. But Tang Chenxiao thinks about his own situation and doesn''t know whether it''s fair or unfair to Cheng an. But Tang Chenxiao doesn''t want Cheng An to bear such grievances.

    "Cheng An, go away!"

    Cheng an moved the corner of his mouth: "Tang Chenxiao, I have nothing to do with it." Cheng An''s eyes drooped.

    "Get out of here!"

    Cheng an doesn''t move, but he cleans up for Tang Chenxiao. Unexpectedly, Tang Chenxiao pushes Cheng an hard, and Cheng an suddenly falls to the ground. Cheng an feels that his lower abdomen is slightly painful. Cheng an reluctantly stands up, calls a nurse to clean up for Tang Chenxiao, and goes to the gynecology pharmacy with his own wall.

    "Doctor, I feel a pain in my lower abdomen. I just fell down. You say I don''t think it''s all right Cheng an feels very nervous. That''s the only thought he and Tang Chenxiao have. If they don''t have it, what should she do.

    The doctor took a look for Cheng an and checked: "this young lady, it''s OK. You and your baby are very healthy, but although your uterus is thin, it''s tough, so the child is very safe."

    Cheng an felt that the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground: "thank you, doctor."

    "It''s OK. Pay attention later."

    Cheng an nodded.

    Tang Chenxiao is also very distressed to see Cheng Anyuan''s back. If something happens to the child, Tang Chenxiao will never forgive himself, but Cheng An, I do it for you. We I can''t delay you like this.

    Tang Chenxiao has always been unable to put down the defense line in his heart. Tang Chenxiao''s subconsciousness does not allow him to delay Cheng an.

    Everyone has his own strong subconscious, just like Tang Chenxiao. Dignity and Cheng an are Tang Chenxiao''s subconscious. For Cheng An, there are only Tang Chenxiao and his children in his subconscious mind. Everyone has his favorite person in his subconscious mind.

    Tang Chenxiao endured the humiliation brought by his incomplete body and silently closed his eyes. What a proud person, now there is nothing left. How sad and humiliating it should be.

    "Aunt nurse, what''s the matter with Tang Chenxiao? Have you dealt with it?" Cheng an quietly enters the ward again. Tang Chenxiao also takes a deep breath. Fortunately, the child is OK, but Tang Chenxiao sees that Cheng An''s palm is scratched, with tiny blood. Tang Chenxiao says goodbye.

    "Miss Cheng An, take care of it."

    "Well, then you go out." Cheng An is light."Miss Cheng An, you are injured. Would you like me to bandage you?"

    "Well, thank you."

    The nurse aunt carefully bandaged Cheng An, and the white bandage pricked Tang Chenxiao''s eyes.

    Cheng an goes to Tang Chenxiao''s bed and reaches out his hand to touch Tang Chenxiao''s forehead. Tang Chenxiao''s forehead is warm and touching, but when can his heart melt.

    "Cheng An, what are you doing?" Tang Chenxiao roared.

    "Do you remember Tang Chenxiao? What we did before. "

    Tang Chenxiao eyes a tight, how can he not remember: "do not remember." Tang Chenxiao is always so duplicative.

    Cheng an chuckled: "Tang Chenxiao, you cheat. How can you forget? I know whether you like me or love me. Can you not push me away? The way you push me away is really cold. I''m really sad. "

    Tang Chenxiao "Psycho!" Tang Chenxiao said goodbye, and his breath trembled slightly. Only in this way can Tang Chenxiao not see the loneliness in Cheng An''s eyes, and he will not be soft hearted and embarrassed.

    Seeing Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an felt that his heart was going to be broken: "just be happy."

    Zheng for a while, Cheng an slowly: "I''ll pour you a glass of water."

    Tang Chenxiao can''t refuse Cheng An''s kindness and nods. However, Tang Chenxiao still doesn''t dare to look into Cheng An''s eyes. Tang Chenxiao is afraid that he will fall in love with Cheng An''s eyes and feel soft at first sight.

    Cheng an felt dizzy, felt the flowers in front of him, and then fell into the infinite darkness.

    Tang Chenxiao is so stupefied that he wants to get up and help him, but his leg "Nurse, doctor, nurse, doctor!"

    Nurses and doctors soon arrived, and sent Cheng An to the emergency room for a series of examinations.

    As soon as Cheng an opens his eyes, he sees the white ceiling and the white sheets. Cheng an rubs his heavy head: "what''s wrong with me?"

    "Ann, you are a fool. You don''t take good care of yourself. Look how tired you are now." Lin Zhenzhen complained a little.

    Cheng an silly smile: "I''m ok, really OK."

    Lin Zhenzhen flicked Cheng An''s head: "fool, fool, fool, I''m so angry."

    Cheng an looked at Lin Zhenzhen wrongly: "Zhenzhen ~"

    "OK, OK."

    Han Yufei also asked for leave from the set to come back to see Cheng An, with Lin Chenyuan: "sister Cheng An, how are you?"

    "Xiao Fei, my sister is OK. Good

    Han Yufei sighed silently, he absolutely can''t let Cheng an have an accident, if Cheng An has an accident, there will be no one around him, only himself, he is afraid to return to that kind of loneliness. Han Yufei can''t help shaking. Lin Chenyuan feels the changes of people around him and slowly surrounds Han Yufei from behind. Han Yufei feels the touch of his body, and his heart is warm, especially warm. He feels that the whole person seems to have found the center of life.

    Looking at Han Yufei''s happy face, Cheng an feels at ease. He feels that nothing can''t go wrong. As long as he bites his teeth, everything will pass, and the people around him should be happy. This is the greatest comfort and peace of mind.

    Maybe sometimes Cheng an will feel hopeless in life, but seeing the people around him rekindling hope, life is unfeeling and feelings grind people.

    The last frown, the first point, life still need to live.

    "What about Tang Chenxiao?"

    Lin Zhenzhen can''t help but be stunned. At that time, she was talking boring. Suddenly, she received a phone call from Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao begged to take care of Cheng an.

    To tell you the truth, Tang Chenxiao is really considerate, but he can''t say anything. He doesn''t say anything and cares about Cheng an silently.

    In fact, Tang Chenxiao has always been very concerned about Cheng an. Tang Chenxiao will quietly ask about Cheng An''s situation and care about Cheng an and his children.

    But he came in a hurry, and saw Tang Chenxiao sitting in a wheelchair holding Cheng An''s hand. When he came, he let go of his hand, said to take good care of Cheng an for me, and then left. Lin Zhenzhen was nervous, but he was still thinking about his good friend. Since this is the case, let Tang Chenxiao leave Cheng an. Cheng An is still young, so he can''t let Cheng an go It''s ruined.

    Lin Zhen can''t help but remember that Cheng An''s dream before was dancing, but if Tang Chenxiao was born, what would he do with his dream

    "He fell asleep in the ward."

    Cheng an nodded.

    Tang Chenxiao is lying on the hospital bed. Cheng an suddenly faints. He is anxious to take him. However, he has no way to act. The deep sense of powerlessness brings him deeper despair. He dreams of protecting Cheng An, the little princess. He really wants to.

    Tang Chenxiao sighed deeply and fell asleep.

    Separated by a few wards, each other worried about each other, struggling, speechless.

    Lin Zhenzhen and Han Yufei always accompany Cheng an in the ward, and Lin Chenyuan is the same, playing jokes with Han Yufei from time to time."Han Yufei, sing a song. You see how boring sister Cheng An is. " Lin Chenyuan looks at Han Yufei with a smile.

    Han Yufei''s face turned red: "Lin Chenyuan, just shut up, shh."

    "What''s the matter with me? I can''t let you sing a song."

    Han Yufei pulled the corner of his mouth and couldn''t help singing: "you sing!"

    Lin Chenyuan said: "let''s sing together. You are going to marry me today."

    Han Yufei blushed: "who is going to marry you? Hum, you seem to be dreaming!"

    "Oh, don''t you want to marry me?"

 Chapter 212

    "I..."

    Cheng an couldn''t help laughing: "just sing this song and let me listen to it?"

    Han Yufei took a deep breath and nodded.

    Here comes the melodious song.

    The warm flowers in spring take away the sadness of winter

    the romantic breath of the breeze

    ....

    Lin Chenyuan looks at Han Yufei with his face full of spoils. Han Yufei''s voice is very charming, just like the clear water of the lake, sweet, giving people a sweet feeling.

    Cheng An is also full of smile, looking at the beautiful men and women can not help but tut tut praise: "really good, my family Feifei is not the same, good at singing and dancing, but also acting."

    Han Yufei''s face is red. She feels her heart is jumping. Seeing Lin Chenxiao singing, she stares at her eyes all the time. Han Yufei blushes.

    It is often said that the eyes are the windows of the soul, and a person''s eyes are a person''s story.

    Lin Zhenzhen couldn''t help but flatten his mouth: "what? That fool Ren Dongping can only sing the eighteen bends of the mountain road here. I''m really stupid."

    "Ha ha ha ~" everyone was laughing at Lin Zhenzhen.

    "Lin Zhenzhen, you go back first, there are Han Yufei and Lin Chenyuan here?"

    Lin Zhenzhen nods. On the way home, Lin Zhenzhen kicks a pebble: Cheng An, this is my first time to cheat you, but you must know that I''m for your own good. You can''t blame me. Alas, if Ren Dongping has such a thing, what will he do? It''s his own No, no, let it be.

    When Ren Dongping saw Lin Zhenzhen, who had just come home with a lonely face, he couldn''t help but wonder: "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you happy? Is something wrong with Cheng an?"

    "no No, "he said Lin Zhenzhen is going to swallow this matter. He doesn''t want to say anything. He has to be steady.

    Ren Dongping nodded: "Oh."

    "Ren Dongping, if I have an accident, will you leave me?"

    Ren Dongping was stunned: "you are What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? I won''t leave you, fool

    Lin Zhenzhen couldn''t help laughing happily: "great ~ Ren Dongping, come on, Baji."

    "And you?"

    "I will not leave you, how can I leave you this ugly eight strange."

    Ren Dongping: "Lin Zhenzhen, you are really a fool. I love you."

    "I love you, too."

    Lin Zhenzhen was relieved. It was their choice. Their feelings could not be interfered by others. How could others interfere and let them decide for themselves.

    "Ren Dongping, I think I''d like to have steamed crab roe. Shall we go to the shop we often go to

    Ren Dongping scraped Lin Zhenzhen''s nose: "good, good."

    Lin Zhenzhen took Ren Dongping and went to the store they used to go to. He ordered a large crab roe fort, and the fragrance came. Lin Zhenzhen swallowed a mouthful of saliva and began to eat.

    "Lin Zhenzhen, please pay attention to the image." Ren Dongping looked at the food all over his face is Lin Zhenzhen, can''t help showing the expression of disgust.

    "What are you doing? I''ll eat. Hum, stupid. Food is for enjoyment."

    Ren Dongping''s mouth moved. He didn''t know what to say.

    "Belch, I''m full, brother Ping. Let''s walk home. It''s OK."

    "No No problem It''s a few kilometers away! Ren Dongping can only promise Lin Zhenzhen, otherwise he doesn''t know how to make trouble?

    "Yeah, I love you the most."

    Ren Dongping and Lin Zhenzhen''s love is like Sweet''s first love, gentle and childish.

    "What is that?"

    Lin Zhenzhen said and ran away.

    "Really, slow down and fall carefully."

    "It''s all right!"

    Lin Zhenzhen pushed away the crowd and saw a boy with no legs and paint. There was a painting beside him. Lin Zhenzhen pricked up his ears and listened to what people around him said. It turned out that the boy, who was poor, came out to sell paintings for a living. But who would sell a boy''s painting without legs and wait for him to become famous? Impossible.

    Lin Zhenzhen looked at the boy for a moment. He didn''t say too much and didn''t ask anyone to sell him. He just looked at the crowd quietly. There were mockers and pitiful people in the crowd, but no one bought his paintings. They all seemed to watch the excitement, just like those people in Xianglin''s sister-in-law. They left with satisfaction.

    Lin Zhenzhen couldn''t help feeling angry: "how much is your painting? I want to buy some and hang them at home."

    The little boy raised his head and looked at his little sister in front of him

    "Good! I''ll take four. "

    Ren Dongping didn''t know what to say, so he could only let Lin Zhenzhen make trouble.

    The little boy quickly handed the painting to Lin Zhenzhen: "thank you."

    "You''re welcome."

    The little boy had money when he sold the painting, and he was about to leave immediately. Lin Zhenzhen found that the little boy was disabled in both legs. Looking at the little boy, he was estimated to be about 15 or 16 years old. Lin Zhenzhen''s tears fell in an instant."Why are you crying! Fool Ren Dongping immediately panicked.

    "Why They should stay with their parents. Now After I have my own child, I must take good care of him. He''s so young, woo woo Lin Zhenzhen suddenly remembered something: "you wait!"

    The little boy turned his head and said, "what''s the matter with this sister?"

    "Do you have a place to live?"

    "No No

    "Go to the welfare home of the ace foundation."

    "Thank you."

    "I''ll take you."

    The little boy was stunned for a long time, but he nodded.

    Sitting in the car, the little boy was very formal and didn''t say anything. Lin Zhenzhen felt embarrassed and didn''t say anything, so he sent the boy to the ace foundation.

    "Thank you, sister."

    "It doesn''t matter."

    "Sister, this is for you." The little boy has a beautiful jade pendant in his hand.

    Lin Zhenzhen was stunned: "silly child, this jade pendant must be very valuable to you. Keep it well." Cheng an rubbed the little boy''s head.

    The little boy moved his mouth and nodded.

    "I''ll come to see you again. Don''t bother me."

    "Well, next time you come, I''ll give you a special painting."

    Lin Zhenzhen nodded.

    Everyone should be kind.

    Back home, Lin Zhenzhen''s eyes are still red, Ren Dongping can''t help holding Lin Zhenzhen: "Zhenzhen, good."

    "Yes."

    "Silly, you are so kind."

    "Of course, how can we not be kind. Hey, hey. "

    Ren Dongping can''t help kissing Lin Zhenzhen''s forehead, feeling a burst of hot: "Zhenzhen, how do you have a fever?" Looking at Lin Zhenzao, he has already passed out.

    Ren Dongping carries Lin Zhenzhen like a hospital.

    To the hospital, Ren Dongping anxiously walked back and forth.

    Doctor Ding is out.

    "Doctor, how''s it going?" Ren Dongping clenched the doctor''s hand.

    "Congratulations..."

    "Congratulations, my wife is in it, you say congratulations to me!"

    The doctor was stunned. He didn''t know what to say "Your wife is pregnant!"

    Ren Dongping a Leng, embarrassed smile: "sorry, I just this is not anxious?"

    "It''s OK, it''s OK." Then the doctor turned and left.

    Ren Dongping is excited when he thinks that Lin Zhenzhen is pregnant.

    Ren Dongping feels happy to fly.

    Dududu ~

    Zhang Mengyao answers the phone. After listening to the people on the phone, she smiles with satisfaction: so, what are you? Ha ha ~ Han Yufei, I''m going to ruin you this time.

    Zhang Mengyao hates to smile, Han Yufei I don''t believe, after Lin Chenyuan will want you.

    Cheng An has nothing to do, so he goes out of the hospital and continues to take care of Tang Chenxiao. Cheng an will not do any heavy work, but will accompany Tang Chenxiao lightly. If there is anything to help, he will talk with Tang Chenxiao. But most of the time, Cheng An is still talking to himself, and Tang Chenxiao takes care of Cheng an.

    Tang haoxuan and Gu Qian sometimes come to see Tang Chenxiao. Only when Tang haoxuan and Tang Ji Nian come, can Tang Chenxiao become more talkative and laugh. Cheng an feels chilly.

    Gu shallow see can''t help but love Cheng An, think about how to speak for Cheng an.

    "Uncle, how are you doing?" Gu Qian asks Tang Chenxiao sweetly.

    Tang Chenxiao light: "much better."

    "It''s better. It must be the credit of sister Cheng an. If you have love around, you will be better soon."

    Tang Chenxiao''s face is stiff and the corner of his mouth moves. Cheng An is also embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say.

    Gu shallow this just realized oneself to say wrong words, licked to lick lips, pull Tang haoxuan to go out.

    "Hu ~" Gu Qian took a long breath.

    Tang haoxuan touched Gu Qian''s head: "fool."

    No one knows that there will be a storm coming, which may more or less change many people''s lives.

    Han Yufei still went to the crew, Zhang Mengyao saw Han Yufei cold hum. Han Yufei also light looked at Zhang Mengyao one eye, what words also did not say, what can say possibly.

    Lin Chenyuan also came early, as well as Lin''s mother. Lin''s mother said that her home was too boring, so she came. Zhang Mengyao was even more happy to see Lin''s mother coming. Han Yufei, I must let you die this time.

    "Xiaofei, you are really more and more beautiful."

    Han Yufei smiles at Lin''s mother: "good aunt."

    Lin''s mother takes Han Yufei''s hand and looks at her carefully. She is really a good girl. She is tolerant and gentle.

    Zhang Mengyao snorted coldly: "before the new play starts shooting, I think it''s necessary for Han Yufei to explain his past. Not everyone in our crew can get in. "Han Yufei a Leng: "what do you say?"

    "Explain your past? Han Yufei, you Ha ha ha, I thought you were a rich man, but I didn''t expect that you were a thing that had nothing and depended on others to support you. "

    Han Yufei''s face was stiff. He didn''t know what to say. The corner of his mouth moved and he took a deep breath: "everyone has a past. Why do you interfere in other people''s lives?"

    Lin Chenyuan is also stunned. He has never heard Han Yufei talk about his past. What will be the past and what will it be?

 Chapter 213

    Lin Mu cold snorted: "this young lady, our family Han Yufei''s past is very good, do you have relations?"

    Didi, all the people''s mobile phones rang at the same time, so everyone received a link to share, which was popular on microblog: Han Yufei''s secret life experience

    all the people looked at it curiously. They were all amazed. It turned out that it was the daughter of a nursing worker. Her school life was chaotic and her makeup was heavy. It was totally different from Han Yufei

    with a slap, Mrs. Lin slapped Zhang Mengyao in the face: "it''s none of your business! You''re not as good as crows. Han Yufei''s business is very complicated. You have a wool relationship, don''t you? Han Yufei is like this, is also the first in the school every year, this is the gap, understand? Girl

    Zhang Mengyao was so stunned that they all knew what they were like now? Joke, Zhang Mengyao can''t help but look at Lin Chenyuan, Lin Chenyuan is also a dull face

    Zhang Mengyao''s eyes locked: "Lin Chenyuan, you don''t know all this! Why did he keep it from you? There must be some secret. Maybe he had an abortion before

    "girl, do you hear me? What''s the use? My baby son still doesn''t like Han Yufei. Are you useful in doing this? Why don''t you feel ashamed if you don''t find the reason from yourself? "

    when the crew saw that everyone was helping Han Yufei, they couldn''t help muttering: Han Yufei is really a good girl, yes, who didn''t go there! So everyone pointed out to Zhang Mengyao, Zhang Mengyao felt uncomfortable

    the director''s face is getting dark, which should not be easy to deal with

    "then let her apologize to you." Lin''s mother is cold, obviously very dissatisfied with Zhang Mengyao''s practice

    "OK, I''m sorry, Han Yufei. I''m sorry for you." Zhang Mengyao is gnashing her teeth

    "come on!"

    "boss, what can I do for you?"

    "you go to investigate a person for me, Han Yufei, and quickly send her current address to me. Right now, right now. "

    "yes, boss."

    "Xia coco, you fool, how can I not like you!"

    "I know you like me best. I''m your princess."

    Ling Feng nodded.Ling Feng walked into the crew and saw Han Yufei at a glance. There was no heavy makeup on her face. The whole person was so soft. Looking at her daughter''s strange face, Ling Feng couldn''t help looking at Lin Chenyuan. She was also a good child

    when I was just in the car, my assistant introduced Han Yufei to Ling Feng. Ling Feng was very happy that her children could find their own happiness, and Li Qingzhao, Lin''s mother, happened to be her friend in the past

    everyone has noticed the trend here, and they all look at Ling Feng

    "I..." Han Yufei''s tears burst out. Lin Chenyuan was very distressed, and immediately surrounded Han Yufei

    "no, you are not!" Han Yufei screams out of control

    "I guessed it when I saw you coming." Mother Lin sighed

    "is it useful to say I''m sorry?"

    looking at Han Yufei, Lin''s mother sighed. Lin Chenyuan didn''t know what to do, but held Han Yufei tightly to protect his fragile mood

    "I don''t have a home, thank you."

    Zhang Mengyao has a big mouth and is stunned. Why do some people have everything when they are born? Why do some people get everything, love, money and family affection if they don''t work hard

    "be careful!"

    Mother Lin was also stunned: "Ling Feng, your hand!"

    "I''m fine."

    "I want to go home... Lin Chenyuan, will you take me back?" Han Yufei looks at Lin Chenyuan

    "OK, Han Yufei, don''t be afraid. I''ll take you back."

 Chapter 214

    "I like you, too." Lin Chenyuan gently kisses Han Yufei''s forehead.

    On the other hand, Zhang Mengyao was sent to the public security organ, and her younger sister was acting for her for the time being, and she had to give up her job and replace her elder sister.

    Ling Feng and Lin Mu are drinking coffee in the coffee shop.

    "Li Qingzhao, how are you and Lin Nian these years?"

    "We are very good. Lin Nian has always regarded me as a child''s pet." Lin Niang is happy when she mentions herself.

    "Yes." Ling Feng nodded.

    "Don''t be sad. It will pass. Han Yufei will forgive you."

    "Han Yufei''s character Well, I don''t know what to do with her. "

    "It''s similar to your donkey''s temper, but Han Yufei is a good girl. Don''t worry. She''s very smart. I like this girl very much, and the person who takes care of her is also a good girl."

    Ling Feng nodded.

    "I don''t want to talk to you. I have to go home. Just relax. I''ll take care of Xiao Fei."

    Lin''s mother came home and found that Lin Nian was waiting for her. She couldn''t help but feel that over the years, Lin Nian always waited for her to go home: "Lin Nian, I''m back, you know? Han Yufei is Ling Feng''s daughter. "

    "Ah?"

    "Ah, what? Today Ling Feng went to find Han Yufei. Alas By the way, has Chen Yuan come back yet? "

    "Not yet..."

    Lin Chenyuan has been accompanying Han Yufei. Han Yufei talks about his experience and despair over the years. Lin Chenyuan feels very distressed, but he can''t.

    Dududu ~

    "Xiaofei, I won''t go back today, and you! Just take care of yourself. "

    "Yes."

    Cheng an won''t come back today, and Cheng Kai probably won''t come back either. Recently, the Anse foundation has done a lot of things.

    "Hu ~" Han Yufei breathed a long sigh of relief.

    "I''ll be with you today, and I won''t go home. Han Yufei, I won''t let you alone, darling."

    Han Yufei nodded.

    Lin Chenyuan sent a text message to his mother, saying that he was with Han Yufei tonight.

    Lin''s mother saw a jump three feet high: "today Chen is far from coming back, Lin Nian."

    "They are two children. Nothing will happen to them! This... " Lin Nian can''t help but worry. Young people are burning with dry wood.

    Lin''s mother laughed: "who knows! Anyway, Han Yufei must marry into our family, just like I married you at the beginning. "

    Lin Nian This Li Qingzhao is more and more spoiled like a child, but it''s good, innocent and pure.

    "Lin Chenyuan, are you sleepy?" Han Yufei gentle I ask you Lin Chenyuan.

    "I''m not sleepy!" Lin Chenyuan smiles.

    "I''m sleepy."

    "Then I''ll stay with you."

    "I..."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you."

    Han Yufei mouth moved, don''t know what to say, then breathing deep sleep. Lin Chenyuan looks at Han Yufei. Han Yufei is really beautiful. Her eyebrows are blue and her skin is white with pink light. Lin Chenyuan touches Han Yufei''s head and gently covers it on Han Yufei''s forehead. Han Yufei''s face moves and her eyelashes flash. But Lin Chenyuan doesn''t find Han Yufei''s abnormal movement.

    Lin Chenyuan fixed his eyes on Han Yufei: Han Yufei, from the first moment I saw you, I moved my heart to you. Maybe I fell in love at first sight, but later I felt more and more happy and like Han Yufei. The feeling of my heart beating is that I want to have a forever relationship with her.

    Slowly, Lin Chenyuan fell asleep.

    In fact, Han Yufei didn''t fall asleep. How could she sleep? Suddenly, such a big thing happened. Who could sleep? Han Yufei felt the warmth brought by Lin Chenyuan, which touched her deeply, but Some things Han Yufei is not willing to think about.

    Think how, the outcome is still the same, Han Yufei do not know how to face that father, that let himself not have a good childhood father.

    Han Yufei''s thoughts can not help drifting to the distant distance. At that time, Han Yufei was still a lovely girl with a lively and cheerful personality. Although Han Yufei knew at that time that his father was not his own father, Han Yufei still loved his father.

    The father in my memory was kind and amiable. Although he didn''t have a good-looking face, the father felt at ease. Later, I didn''t know what was going on. The father knew that Han Yufei was not his own daughter and began to change.

    Will start to drink, don''t go home at night, go home is to sleep, Han Yufei at that time small, at that time Han Yufei''s memory father is not so degenerate, but at that time Han Yufei seems to understand what.

    "Dad, please don''t drink." Little Han Yufei took his adoptive father''s hand and begged him.

    The adoptive father touched Han Yufei''s head: "Xiaofei, don''t call me dad in the future. I''m not your dad.""No, you are my father."

    "Silly boy." Said, the adoptive father pushed away, Han Yufei turned away, never came back.

    Han Yufei changed from that moment, extreme, easy to hide themselves. When I went to school, I wanted to make friends with the people around me, but no one would talk to him, because others talked with me, and I would only reply. Oh, well, Han Yufei didn''t know how to communicate with others. Gradually, all the students in the class thought that they didn''t want to talk to them, that is, they gathered together in piles, and they never talked to Han Yufei. Han Yufei was not good at words, and slowly began to talk I don''t like to talk.

    In fact, a person''s emotions will change in his student days, which is the responsibility of an environment.

    Han Yufei remembers the memory of the past and the handsome man who came here today. He is really very similar to himself, but he didn''t give himself love. He lacks years of fatherly love.

    Han Yufei has been blaming his mother, blaming his mother, until his mother died, Han Yufei understood the value of feelings.

    Han Yufei sighed deeply and fell asleep.

    The next morning is slightly hot. Han Yufei slowly opens his eyes and finds that Lin Chenyuan has already woken up. Han Yufei goes down the stairs and finds that Lin Chenyuan has prepared breakfast for himself.

    Han Yufei smiles very gently: "Lin Chenyuan."

    "You wake up!"

    "Yes."

    Later Han Yufei felt that it was the most delicious and delicious meal in his memory. At that time, the sunshine was just right and the person he loved was just right. Over the years, Lin Chenyuan''s lack of emotion was easily made up for.

    Han Yufei is deeply in love with Lin Chenyuan and the warmth Lin Chenyuan brings to him.

    The next day, newspapers all over the country found her daughter Han Yufei. For a moment, Han Yufei''s name became popular in the streets. Everyone said that Han Yufei was a fallen angel and the mode of learning hegemony was opened.

    Han Yufei''s past has been completely stripped, which is of course a good aspect.

    Han Yufei was paid so much attention for the first time. He felt at a loss. He didn''t feel that he was exposed to the media. Han Yufei''s momentum gradually overtook LAN miaoran, who is also a well-known little star. LAN miaoran still didn''t quit the entertainment industry. Yun morran later let go and agreed to pursue her dream. The cloud family also agreed to let LAN miaoran enter the entertainment industry. However, after her popularity, LAN miaoran gradually stopped and began to specialize in her studies. At that time, everyone knew this girl. For LAN miaoran, that was enough.

    Can sing and dance, now suddenly jump out of a Han Yufei, a time of network noise.

    It is also rumored that Lingfeng will let her children enter the entertainment industry and fully enlarge Han Yufei''s advantages. It is also said that Lingfeng will transfer all the company''s assets to her daughter''s account.

    But in the end, I''m afraid only the party concerned knows, and Han Yufei''s consent is also needed. Everything belongs to both parties. Don''t force the other party to do anything, and don''t interfere in the other party''s feelings. Family is like this, so is love. Ling Feng sat at his desk, thinking about something.

    Ling Feng''s present wife is angry when she hears the news. He doesn''t mean that she is angry that Ling Feng wants to give all her assets to Han Yufei. She is just angry that Ling Feng doesn''t ask for her opinion, so she is angry and goes in a hurry.

    "Mom, where are you going?"

    "I''ll go to your dad!"

    Dong Dong ~

    "in!"

    "Ling, what do you want me and my son to do now?" The person who comes in is Ling Feng''s wife, Ling Feng has a son, early in the morning.

    "My daughter and I know each other, shouldn''t we?"

    The visitor snorted coldly: "he''s your daughter. What about us? She''s just an illegitimate child. She can''t be on the stage."

    Ling Feng couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "Jun Ru, you roll for me!"

    "Good! Ha ha ha ~ I go away, have you ever loved me! No

    Ling Feng closed his eyes and rubbed his head.

    Jun rushes away like a door.

    Ah, Han Yufei, in the early morning, the palm and the back of the hand are full of meat, which But over the years, he has never given anything to Han Yufei. Material is still the responsibility of a father.

    Junru went home crying.

    Early in the morning, I looked at my mother''s red eyes: "Mom, what''s wrong with you!"

    "Morning, your father doesn''t want us."

    "Mom, how could dad not want us!" Early in the morning, I knew that my father had found his own daughter, that is, his own sister, and I was very happy.

    "Morning, you don''t understand."

    "Mom, I''m going to find dad, OK? Don''t cry, you go to have a rest."

    Jun Ru nodded.

    Dong Dong ~

    who is this? Ling Feng said impatiently, "come in!"

    "Dad, it''s me"

    "morning!"

    "Yes."

    "Dad found your sister.""That''s a good thing. When will father and sister go home?"

    "Your sister, she..." Ling Feng sighed helplessly.

    "Dad, I want to see my sister."

    Ling Feng nodded, Ling Feng looked at his son left the figure: morning is always so kind, so sensible.

 Chapter 215

    In the early morning, I went home to collect and tidy up. I saw my mother fall asleep, but she frowned when she fell asleep. In the early morning, I slowly covered my mother with a quilt. This was the first time I saw my sister. I was still nervous in the early morning.

    I took a deep breath in the morning and went to the mall.

    When we meet for the first time, we always need a gift. I never buy a gift for a girl in the early morning. I don''t know what to buy. It''s my sister. It''s not suitable. What to buy!

    Wandering around the mall in the early morning, my eyes suddenly lock. It''s a beautiful pendant, and it''s very light. That''s it.

    Han Yufei didn''t go to the production team today. There are some things that need to be handed over by the production team. Without them today, Han Yufei and Lin Chenyuan stay at home.

    Han Yufei wears a white skirt to Lin Chenyuan, playing the piano and dancing. Han Yufei has never felt so relaxed. The relaxed face makes Han Yufei happy. So is Lin Chenyuan. Han Yufei is just like an angel, charming and tasteful.

    Lin Chenyuan looks at Han Yufei like this.

    I took a deep breath in the morning and knocked on the door.

    Han Yufei then went to open the door. As soon as he opened the door, he found that it was a strange man. Han Yufei was stunned and didn''t know what to say.

    Early in the morning, he said with a smile, "Hello, I''m early in the morning." The name given by father is to hope that his son is a light that warms others, has hope and light.

    At this time, Lin Chenyuan also came to see the people, also can''t help feeling very surprised.

    "Come on in! Don''t be stunned. " Lin Chenyuan eased the embarrassment.

    In the early morning, he laughed awkwardly and walked in.

    "I''m Han Yufei and he''s Lin Chenyuan." Han Yufei has a light tone.

    In the morning, I looked at Han Yufei. He was very beautiful and looked like his father. In the morning, I nodded: "I''ve just introduced it."

    Han Yufei: "yes."

    "Han Yufei, I''m your brother, too."

    Han Yufei''s mouth moved, and he didn''t know what to say. Han Yufei only felt embarrassed. Seeing in the early morning, he felt very refined and refined. He gave himself a special temperament and felt very comfortable.

    "This is for you." Early in the morning, he handed over the things.

    Han Yufei was stunned: "thank you, no need."

    "You can take it. It''s also my kindness."

    Han Yufei nodded.

    In a word, I left in the early morning. In the early morning, I felt that my sister was very comfortable and gentle. Maybe now I just can''t accept the sudden fact. It will get better and their family will get together. Light thinking in the morning.

    Han Yufei walked well in the early morning and took a deep breath: "hoo, I finally left."

    Lin Chenyuan couldn''t help laughing: "fool, that''s your brother. I feel pretty good."

    "Well, but I don''t know how to face them I Well

    "Well, don''t think about it. It''ll be OK."

    Han Yufei nodded: "yes."

    Cheng an knows these things in the hospital, and doesn''t know how to comfort Han Yufei. Han Yufei must be very uncomfortable. Cheng an thinks about going back to see Han Yufei this evening. When such a thing happened, no one knew what to say.

    Tang Chenxiao has been silent recently. Cheng An is very relieved that he is afraid of being bored. So he thinks of all kinds of ways to make Tang Chenxiao speak. However, Tang Chenxiao doesn''t respond at all. Sometimes he will beat and scold Cheng an. Cheng An has been bearing it silently.

    Cheng An is thinking that no matter how he will not leave Tang Chenxiao, he will not leave this time. No matter how Tang Chenxiao treats himself, he will not let go of Tang Chenxiao''s hand. Cheng An, who pays silently, falls into everyone''s eyes. Everyone loves Cheng an. Cheng Kai loves his daughter, but he has no choice but to sigh silently.

    In the afternoon, the year of Tang Ji came.

    Tang Jinian called Cheng an out.

    "Cheng An, you don''t have to be too tired. If you are tired, go back to rest. You are still pregnant."

    "Uncle, I''m fine. I''ll take care of myself."

    Tang Jinian sighed: "Tang Chenxiao that child, I have no way, he has been like that since childhood."

    Cheng an smiles: "uncle, I just want to accompany him now. I don''t want to leave him or come back to leave him."

    Tang Jinian''s mouth moved: "silly boy, OK. Take care of yourself! You can go back today. I''m here. "

    Cheng an thinks of Han Yufei and nods.

    Cheng an turned and went back to the ward: "I went back today, and I''ll be back tomorrow."

    "Don''t come tomorrow." Tang Chenxiao was so cold that he didn''t even look at Cheng an.

    Cheng an takes a breath, picks up the bag and turns around. Cheng an can''t hide his loneliness. Tang Chenxiao feels depressed.

    Looking at Cheng Anyuan''s back, Tang Jinian said: today''s children are really stupid. Why don''t they grasp their love! His son is stubborn enough. Cheng An is a good girl, but his son wants to push him away. Alas"Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an won''t dislike you. Just relax and don''t have the burden in your heart."

    Tang Chenxiao said nothing.

    "Chen Xiao, you have to grasp the person you like. Don''t miss it. You will regret it later. Besides, your condition can recover. How can you not cooperate with the doctor for treatment?"

    "Dad, I don''t want to delay her. She should have a good life instead of taking care of me." Tang Chenxiao sighed.

    Tang Jinian looked at his son full of heartache: "silly son, how can Cheng an dislike you! He won''t dislike you. Don''t have too much burden in your heart. "

    "Dad, I know it myself."

    Tang Jinian shook his head.

    Cheng an returned home, found Lin Chenyuan also in, not from a Leng, a smile: "Han Yufei, I''m back."

    "Sister Cheng An, you are back, I..." At the sight of Cheng An, Han Yufei''s eyes are red.

    Cheng an stepped forward: "good, Xiao Fei, good, OK."

    Han Yufei nodded.

    "Han Yufei, I''ll go first. It''s time for me to go home. Call me if you have anything." Lin Chenxiao looks at Han Yufei.

    Cheng an noticed that Lin Chenyuan''s eyes never left Han Yufei when he entered the door.

    Han Yufei nodded: "then you go back."

    Lin Chenxiao reluctantly took a look at Han Yufei and left.

    "Sister Cheng An, I..." Han Yufei mumbled.

    "I know! Good

    Han Yufei nodded: "what should I do?"

    "Xiao Fei, what do you think in your heart?"

    "I I was absent from my father''s love when I was young. He suddenly appeared. I felt I couldn''t adapt. I didn''t know how to face it. Today, my brother came to me and brought me a gift. "

    "Do you want to go back to that house?"

    "I I''ve always made this my home. "

    "Silly child, go back, then how to say is also your own father." Cheng an rubs Han Yufei''s head.

    "But..."

    "I know what you''re thinking Just like me and your grandfather Cheng Kai, we used to be There''s nothing to say. At that time, father''s love was absent, but people will change. When you lose it, you will cherish it. Xiaofei, don''t regret it until you lose it. "

    Han Yufei nodded: "yes."

    "Go back and have a rest. I didn''t have a good rest last night."

    Han Yufei was stunned: "you How do you know? "

    Cheng an shaved Han Yufei''s nose: "that''s you. I didn''t know you, little fool."

    Han Yufei silly smile: "then I go back to rest."

    "Yes."

    Lying on the bed, Han Yufei thought silently that I must cherish the people around me, just like my father who has been absent for many years. Really, if I don''t have it, I will have nothing, just like my mother, who has worked so hard for me for so long, and then I don''t want to live for myself in order to study.

    Han Yufei felt the relief of his whole heart.

    The next day, Han Yufei wakes up early, chooses a beautiful dress and pulls up her hair. Han Yufei looks at herself in the mirror and smiles with satisfaction.

    "Xiao Fei, where are you going?"

    "I''m going to see that man, my father."

    Cheng an smiles: "Xiao Fei, be good, go quickly."

    Han Yufei nodded, quietly cheering for himself.

    Dong Dong ~

    Han Yufei knocked on the door.

    Open the door is early in the morning, see Han Yufei a Leng: "come in, Han Yufei."

    Han Yufei walks in gently. Ling Feng''s home is very big, but it feels very warm, very warm, but he always Han Yufei doesn''t know how to express his grievances over the years.

    "Who is it?" Jun Ru asks in the kitchen.

    "Mom, it''s Faye."

    As soon as Junru heard this, she wiped her hands and went out. Yesterday, her son had talked to her for a long time. Junru felt that she was really wrong. For a moment, she was curious about her daughter. Junru is not a vicious bad stepmother, but a lover. Otherwise, how can he teach such an excellent son.

    Junru went out and saw Han Yufei: wearing a small skirt, the right length, neat ponytail, the face is pure, without too much decoration, giving people a particularly comfortable feeling. Jun Ru''s heart was full of joy. He went up and took Han Yufei''s hand: "Xiaofei, can I call you like this?"

    Han Yufei nodded.

    "What a beautiful girl. I like it."

    Han Yufei laughs: this should be the mother in the early morning. It makes people feel like a mother.

    Jun Ru took Han Yufei''s hand and sat on the sofa: "wait for auntie. Auntie will call you dad.""Well, thank you, auntie."

    Jun Ru went upstairs and called Ling Feng

    "no, thank you, brother ~"

    "

 Chapter 216

    I heard this sentence in the early morning, and I felt sweet in my heart: "Han Yufei, how are you doing recently?"

    "I''ve been doing well recently. I''ve been working well. I''ve been in love Also smooth, elder brother, you? "Han Yufei mischievous smile.

    "Brother, everything is good, but I didn''t meet love."

    "Ha ha ha, brother, you are so good, how can you not have a girlfriend?"

    "That''s not true."

    Jun Ru returned to her bedroom: "your daughter is here. Go and have a look. I like that little girl very much. She is clean."

    Ling Feng was stunned: "Han Yufei is here?"

    "well, I''m so happy, too."

    Ling Feng is about to go downstairs in a hurry: "Jun Ru, let''s go together." Ling Feng is such a big man. She feels shy when she sees her daughter.

    "I''ll get her a present. You go down first."

    Ling Feng''s mouth moved and he could only nod. He thought his behavior was funny. He was so grown-up that he was afraid that she would not be a child.

    Ling Feng goes down the stairs and sees Han Yufei talking and laughing in the early morning. He is also very satisfied. "Han Yufei..."

    As soon as Han Yufei stops and someone calls her, she immediately stands up and looks at Ling Feng''s face, which is similar to her own, and the face she saw when she was a child. Han Yufei''s mouth moves: "Dad ~"

    Ling Feng is stunned. He''s been waiting for this dad for a long time, and now he''s finally waiting. He can''t help but burst into tears.

    "Why do you cry when you are so grown-up..." Jun Ru pushed Ling Feng.

    Ling Feng just reflected that he lost his manners.

    Han Yufei''s eyes are also red.

    "Xiao Fei, this is a small gift from my aunt." Jun Ru walks up to Han Yufei and gives her an extremely precious bracelet. It was given to her by her mother when Jun Ru married Ling Feng. There should be a pair and they should all be given to her daughter-in-law. But Jun Ru still takes it apart and gives Han Yufei one.

    "Thank you, auntie." Han Yufei''s eyes are red. I don''t know how to say it.

    Junru is also a lover, hugged Han Yufei and choked: "Han Yufei, my aunt will treat you as her own daughter in the future."

    "Well, Ma."

    In the early morning, I can''t help but be dull: "Mom, it''s time to eat."

    "Yes, Xiao Fei, come and taste the food made by my aunt."

    Han Yufei nodded.

    At the dinner table, Junru and Lingfeng have been holding dishes for Han Yufei, and the long lost affection has come and spread in the family.

    "Mom, why don''t you bring me food." Ling Feng is a little unhappy

    "silly son, your sister is here, and everything will be great in the future..."

    "My sister is the biggest!"

    "Yes

    Han Yufei couldn''t help hissing.

    Feel warm in my heart, warm feeling. It''s warm and soft. Han Yufei likes that kind of feeling, that kind of gentle and strange feeling.

    After dinner, Han Yufei sat down for a while: "I should go back."

    "Don''t go back tonight." Jun Ru looks forward to Han Yufei.

    "Auntie, I No, Ma Han Yufei doesn''t know how to refuse.

    "Mom, let Han Yufei go back first, clean up tomorrow, and then let Han Yufei come to live."

    Han Yufei a Leng: "I go back to discuss with Cheng an elder sister."

    "Well, let your brother take you back." Ling Feng is light.

    "Good."

    On the way

    "Brother, that''s good."

    "Xiaofei, silly, you are my sister. How can we treat you badly?"

    "Hey, hey."

    Ling Feng sends Han Yufei home. When Han Yufei returns home, he finds that the light in Cheng An''s bedroom is still on, so he pushes the door and goes in.

    "Sister Cheng an ~"

    "Xiao Fei, how are you today?"

    "That''s good!"

    "Sister Cheng An, I..." Han Yufei stammered.

    "Let''s talk about anything."

    "Well, they let me live there."

    Cheng an a Leng: "good."

    "Sister, I''ll come back to see you."

    Cheng an nodded.

    That kind of feeling for Han Yufei is warm, gentle, and the feeling of home. Han Yufei likes that kind of feeling very much. With the feeling of home, Han Yufei can''t help but enjoy himself in bed.

    Han Yufei moved back the next day.

    Cheng an went to the hospital early the next day, and Tang Chenxiao was as quiet as before.

    Cheng an doesn''t know what to do.

    LAN Mo stares at Cheng an taking care of Tang Chenxiao like that. He doesn''t know how sad he is. LAN Mo goes in slowly.

    "Ramo! Why are you here Cheng An is cold."Cheng An, get out of here." Tang Chenxiao roared.

    Cheng an took a deep breath and went out.

    "I found out about that." Lanmo''s eyes tightened.

    "Who is it?"

    "It''s your good friend, Lei Yilong."

    Tang Chenxiao took a deep breath: "why!"

    Blue Mo light: "should also be because of Cheng An, he likes Cheng an."

    Tang Chenxiao took a deep breath: "well, if Cheng an also likes him, let them go."

    "Do you have the heart?" LAN Mo questions Tang Chenxiao.

    "How can you bear it or not? It can only be like this."

    "Yes." Ramo nodded.

    Cheng An is so silent all the time, what words also can''t say.

    Lei Yilong has been bored recently. He doesn''t know what to do. He didn''t mean to do it, but he can''t help liking Cheng an. Liking is liking. What can he do. That''s the only way.

    Lei Yilong smokes, sits in the office and looks out of the window.

    Dong Dong ~

    "in!"

    "Mr. Lei, this is the report of this month."

    "Well, put it down."

    Lei Yilong always feels that something is going to happen recently, but he doesn''t know anything.

    Dong Dong ~

    "come in!"

    "Well, how can it be like this! I''m a dragon... " The woman who came in was graceful and slender.

    Lei Yilong couldn''t help showing his disgusted expression: "what are you going to do?"

    "I''m here for you, long. Why are you like this? That night What happened to us... "

    A woman''s careless smile.

    Lei Yilong can''t help but think of that night:

    that day, he was drunk and dizzy, and suddenly a woman appeared. That woman was very beautiful, and he couldn''t help it, so he I thought it was just a one night stand, but I didn''t expect that it was the daughter of the director of public security, who was still a virgin.

    Because of her face, she had to agree to marry her, but this woman always came to the company and pointed out to the company''s employees, which made Lei Yilong feel very uncomfortable, so her favor degree dropped to 0

    the daughter of the director of the Public Security Bureau, a overseas returnee, and her mother was the daughter of the boss of a famous listed company in China. As soon as she came back, she made an appointment with Lei Yilong dear.

    Her surname is Shan, her name is min, Shan min.

    "Shan min, what are you doing here?"

    "Can''t I come to see you?"

    "whatever..."

    "Come on." Shan min suddenly recruited people to come in.

    "What What can I do for you? " The assistant is trembling. He has seen this lady''s strength before. Assistant you ran remembers that that day, this young lady came here and made a big noise for three days and three nights. All the female staff who had painted makeup in the company were forced to take off their makeup, and all the documents were flying everywhere. The key is that this young lady knows martial arts, and ordinary people can''t hold it at all.

    The assistant could not help but knead a cold sweat for the president of his family.

    "Come in, you don''t know how to pour a glass of water, fool!"

    "I''m going to pour..."

    "Go away!"

    The female assistant walked out tremblingly and poured in a glass of water.

    Poof, Shan min pours water all over her assistant!

    "Shan min, what are you doing?" Lei Yilong felt his eyebrows jump.

    "Why, my heart aches!"

    PA ~ "this time!" Shan min gives the female assistant a slap.

    "Don''t go too far!" said Lei Yilong

    "Excessive?" Pa, another slap, Lei Yilong can''t help the tiger body a shock: "Shan min, others are also people!"

    "Oh?"

    Shan minyang starts to fight again. Unexpectedly, he is beaten by Lei Yilong.

    "Lei Yilong, it''s good for you to bear for him! Look Shan min slaps Lei Yilong again with the greatest strength. Lei Yilong feels that his face is swollen instantly, and then humiliating.

    Not from also gave Shan min a slap.

    "Ha ha ha ~ you hit me, Lei Yilong. You did a good job, Bang Bang Da."

    Shan min doesn''t even cover his face, so he pats the door and goes out. As soon as he goes out, he slaps the female staff around him: "Lei Yilong, you hit me, I''ll let your female staff stand for you."

    All the employees were quiet and didn''t dare to take a breath. The female employee was stunned by the inexplicable beating: "wow ~" and cried. It was a tragedy.

    Lei Yilong gritted his teeth, appeased the female staff, and left. The female staff who was beaten paid 10000 yuan for one slap.

    Lei Yilong watched the car galloping on the road ~

    Shan min smeared the medicine oil for himself in the hospital: "MMP, fight so hard, I''m TM I''ve fought for this action, but I''ve been wronged. "Shan min can''t help crying.

    "Daughter, darling, after this mission, dad will send you abroad."

    Shan min nodded.

    Lei Yilong quietly stood in a room without people, suddenly several people came out of the shadow.

    "Boss!"

    "You investigate Ling Feng for me."

    "Yes

    The shadow disappeared in a flash.

    Lei Yilong is actually the boss of a dark organization. He specializes in investigating the privacy of the chief executives, but it''s against the law.

    And that''s why Shan min approaches Lei Yilong.

    I don''t know how it will end. Everyone has his own unknown side, may be good, may also be the inner lust, human lust is terrible, he can destroy a person, also enough to make a person crazy.

    Tang Chenxiao is lying in the ward. His former friend betrayed himself in this way, but what can he do? What should he do.

    Tang Chenxiao called Ren Dongping and contacted Lei Yilong.

    "Do you remember what happened to us before?"

 Chapter 217

    Memories of three people:

    at that time, Tang Chenxiao, Lei Yilong and Ren Dongping were the best friends in the school, and they were also the most beautiful three in the school. Tang Chenxiao was cold and warm-hearted, and Ren Dongping was humorous and could make girls happy. Lei Yilong was the only one who was wooden, poor and good-looking.

    At that time, where they went was the focus of the public.

    At that time, the three of them liked to run on the playground. At that time, the days were really beautiful. There was no commercial treachery, only young simplicity.

    "At that time, it was really beautiful." Ren Dongping can''t help saying.

    Lei Yilong nodded.

    "Keke, Lei Yilong, I know you like Cheng an. If you really like him, take good care of him and don''t let him down." Lei Yilong couldn''t help being stunned, and his mouth moved.

    Ren Dongping was also stunned.

    "If you like Cheng An, please take good care of him. Ren Dongping helps Tang haoxuan take good care of the company for me."

    Ren Dongping felt something was wrong: "don''t talk nonsense, Tang Chenxiao! What are you doing! "

    "Dongping, you are very lucky to meet Lin Zhenzhen, so you should cherish it."

    Ren Dongping

    Lei Yilong was stunned: "I''m engaged. Cheng An, you''d better take care of yourself."

    "Ha ha ha ~ Lei Yilong, I always think you are dull. In fact, you are not at all. You have always been smart, but for such a long time, you have not met the one you like, and you will do whatever you can to meet the one you like."

    Lei Yilong''s mouth moved.

    Ren Dongping suddenly realized what had happened and grabbed Lei Yilong''s collar: "it turned out that it was you!"

    Lei Yilong nodded.

    Ren Dongping went up with one punch.

    Tang Chenxiao mouth moved, picked up the fruit shop to stab himself.

    "Be careful!" Lei Yilong takes off his watch and flies towards Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao''s hand suddenly deviates, and the knife avoids the key point and stabs Tang Chenxiao''s arm. However, Tang Chenxiao has always been weak and fainted.

    Ren Dongping is dull. He didn''t expect that Tang Chenxiao should be so extreme. He didn''t expect that Lei Yilong, who has always been a nun, has such ability.

    Ren Dongping knows that all these things are not simple, but what can he say? The most important thing now is Tang Chenxiao, and other things will be solved later.

    That''s the only way.

    Cheng An is planning to go to the hospital when he receives a call from Lin Zhenzhen.

    "Cheng An, let''s go shopping today, OK? Today Ren Dongping and Lei Yilong went to see Tang Chenxiao. I''m bored at home alone."

    Cheng an thought, since they have them, then he will accompany Lin Zhenzhen today: "OK, I''ll accompany you."

    Lin Zhenzhen takes a deep breath. This is his second time cheating Cheng an. He just received a phone call from Ren Dongping to keep Cheng an stable. Lin Zhenzhen also understands the seriousness of the matter and thinks: Cheng An, pregnant, can''t be stimulated. I can''t do it myself. Well, that''s it.

    "Cheng An, I''m here!"

    Cheng an sees Lin Zhenzhen at a glance. Lin Zhenzhen is wearing big clothes. He thinks: Lin Zhenzhen is pregnant? Why don''t he say to himself that this son of a bitch has a man and forgets his best friend.

    Lin Zhenzhen ran over and hugged Cheng an tightly. He really felt sorry for his silly friend. He really felt sorry for him.

    "you slow down, you are still pregnant! Be careful

    Lin Zhen was stunned: "how do you know?"

    "You said you didn''t tell me. Hum, little bastard, you didn''t tell me about such a big pregnancy."

    "Hey, hey, I Don''t you forget? "

    "What do you remember?"

    Lin Zhenzhen spat out his tongue.

    "Today I''m going to see Tang Chenxiao, but I didn''t expect Ren Dongping to go. Let''s go, too.

    б▒

    Lin Zhen was stunned: "ah?"

    "What

    "I don''t care. You belong to me today."

    "I don''t trust Tang Chenxiao I... "

    Lin Zhenzhen didn''t know what to say "Hu, Cheng An, I''ll call Ren Dongping and ask about the situation."

    Dududu ~

    Ren Dongping answered the phone: "what''s the call, our brothers? Hi, smelly mother, what''s the call!" With that, Ren Dongping hung up directly.

    Lin really can''t help but move the corners of his mouth, thinking that really TM is a play essence, fainting.

    Cheng An is also in a daze. If he is disturbing, Tang Chenxiao will lose his temper. Since Tang Chenxiao has such a happy time, he won''t disturb him. Lin Zhenzhen looks at Cheng An''s lonely appearance: but it''s OK. After all, loneliness is better than collapse.

    "This son of a bitch dares to kill me now!" Lin is really angry.

    "Don''t be angry. Be good." Cheng an comforts Lin Zhenzhen."If I don''t deal with him when I go back, I''ll I want him to go back and call me dad. "

    Cheng an a Leng, don''t know this words how to answer: "you this words I can''t answer."

    Lin Zhenzhen grabbed Cheng an: "don''t talk about them, let''s go shopping."

    Lin Zhenzhen breathes a sigh of relief, and finally passes Cheng an. However, in Lin Zhenzhen''s heart, he still loves Cheng an.

    At this time, Lin Zhenzhen is thinking that he must take good care of Cheng an and not let Cheng an be wronged.

    Tang Chenxiao was lying in the hospital, with Ren Dongping and Lei Yilong standing by. Just now, Tang Chenxiao really scared them all.

    They never thought that Tang Chenxiao was so extreme and irritable.

    Tang Jinian also came from home in a hurry. Seeing his son lying in the emergency room, Tang felt very worried. But what can they do? That''s Tang Chenxiao''s own choice. Everyone has no choice.

    The doctor quickly came out and told Tang Jinian that Tang Chenxiao was in an unstable mood. We need someone to give us a good guidance, but the obstacles in our hearts can only pass what we want to pass, not what other people can interfere with.

    Cheng an and Lin Zhenzhen are shopping. They eat and buy some clothes.

    "Lin Zhenzhen, my silly Zhenzhen."

    "I I''m not stupid. "

    "Ha ha ha ~" Cheng an looked at Lin Zhenzhen''s silly face and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Cheng An, you are stupid! Tang Chenxiao has done that to you. You might as well leave as soon as possible. Do you think I''m right? " Lin Zhen looks at Cheng an seriously.

    Cheng an a Leng, the corner of the mouth moved: "I still like him, I can''t give up his."

    Lin Zhen sighed.

    Tang Chenxiao is still in the hospital at this time, and Tang haoxuan also goes. Tang haoxuan takes a deep breath: if it wasn''t for himself, it wouldn''t be like this now. I''m really sorry for Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang haoxuan leans on the seat of the hospital and slowly falls asleep:

    "Mom, where''s dad?" Young voice asked his mother lazily.

    "Your father is dead. Shhh, son. After his death, you have to protect yourself. Look This family, such a big house and such a big industry, should belong to your father. But now that your father is dead, you should protect the things belonging to your father for your father. Do you understand? " The speaker is a woman, and this person is Shen Ping.

    The child nodded his head as if he didn''t understand: "it belongs to Dad."

    Suddenly the camera revolves:

    the little boy grows up and looks very handsome. The little boy has gone through primary school, junior high school, high school and university. The little boy''s mother always says to the little boy, "take back what belongs to you."

    The little boy experienced a confused to clear, do not know his mother is right or wrong, the little boy is very tangled.

    "Haoxuan, I love you."

    "Cheng An, me too."

    Memory is two people''s embrace.

    "Cheng An, let''s break up."

    the little boy who grew up was Tang haoxuan. He left without his head. Tang haoxuan left the country.

    Come back, change a person, before the memory of rapid rotation. Tang haoxuan sees a car coming towards him. He wants to escape, but he can''t escape. Tang haoxuan sees that the driver is Cheng Si.

    Cheng Si''s head was covered with blood, and he muttered: "return my child, Tang haoxuan..."

    "Ah ~" Tang haoxuan suddenly woke up from his dream.

    "Hao Xuan, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Qian came to touch Tang Hao Xuan''s head: "is it a nightmare, a sweat."

    Tang haoxuan nodded: "I dream of Cheng si..."

    Gu Qian was stunned: "ah? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you! "

    Tang haoxuan took a deep breath: "Hu ~ Gu shallow accompany me to go out for a walk."

    "Well, I''ll be with you." Gu shallow gently hugged Tang haoxuan.

    Gu Qian and Tang haoxuan are sitting in the park of the hospital. Tang haoxuan lightly said his this period of time, the depression in the heart.

    "Gu Qian, do you know? In fact, I always hope that I was the one who had the accident, not him. If it wasn''t for me, Tang Chenxiao would not be lying in the hospital now. "

    "Don''t think so, haoxuan. Now everything is over."

    "But you know, I''ve always felt guilty. If it wasn''t for me, nothing would have happened. Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an can''t be the same as they are now. "

    Gu Qian hugged Tang haoxuan and said in a soft voice, "good girl."

    Tang haoxuan took Gu Qian''s hand: "you don''t know what happened to me before, and you don''t know what I was like before. You won''t like me like that."

    "I like your appearance. Tang haoxuan, I like you. I like you so much. I like you at the first sight when I see you. Besides, this is a love story I''ve recited for a long time. I''ll recite it to you every day."Tang haoxuan touched Gu Qian''s head. Gu Qian brought him happiness and warmth. He was always happy and gentle. Tang haoxuan felt that what he needed was such emotion, so he chose Gu Qian to spend his life.

    Tang haoxuan and Gu shallow slowly said their own things, they do not want to mention the past, in fact, some things as long as the initiative to say, is to let go.

 Chapter 218

    Tang haoxuan slowly said his mind over the years: "Gu Qian, do you know? In fact, I don''t like the way my mother arranged for me at all. I feel so hard on that road. It makes me feel trembling in my heart. I really don''t like that feeling. "

    "when I was a child, my mother asked me to rob, and I wanted to get what I liked."

    "at that time, I was thinking about why, since I didn''t belong to myself, I didn''t want to, why did I want to rob it?"

    "my mother was very strict with me when I was a child. He made me the first and made outstanding academic achievements. I never let him down, but later, I found that I didn''t like these at all."

    "I''m just satisfying my mother''s desire. I also have things I like and like, and my favorite mother has never asked about them."

    "I''m just my mother," Mom, why don''t you let me learn what I like? At that time, my mother told me that only when I am strong can I have what I like. "

    "then I kept working hard and persisting. Later, I wanted to study architecture, so I wanted to study my favorite university when I graduated from high school."

    "but my mother secretly changed my college entrance examination wish. I didn''t know what to do, so I had to promise her."

    "then, I met Cheng An, who was practicing dance at that time. She was very beautiful and persistent. She fell in love at first sight, and then I chased her into my hands."

    "Gu Qian, do you know? I met you later, and I thought it was good. "

    "my mother thought we were not suitable, so she broke us up by certain means."

    "I went abroad for further study. It was really hard at that time. There was no one to accompany me, only myself. I was so lonely."

    in those days, Tang haoxuan was homesick, homesick for everything at home, and his desire to add

    there is such an experiment, the experiment of deprivation of feeling, which is to make a person a comfortable environment, but this person needs to wear an eye mask, and will not hear sound, and will not be talked to by anyone, and the body will also be wrapped up, no one can last for three days

    that feeling was really lonely and hard to endure. Tang haoxuan didn''t know how to spend it

    the foreign language is very strange to Tang haoxuan. Later, Tang haoxuan chose to go to the bar and live happily

    Tang haoxuan also has a foreign love, which makes his temperament change greatly

    as Tang haoxuan watched his exotic girlfriend run over by a car, he felt really hard

    Tang haoxuan''s nightmare is not only his guilt for Tang Chenxiao, but also his fetters for the past

    "Gu Qian, I like architecture. I want to learn what I like, OK?"

    GU Qian nodded: "well, as long as you are happy. I will always be with you, people want to learn what they like, I hope you can be happy, so I support you, no matter where you go, I can accompany you

    "I remember the first time I met you when I was working. It was the first time I challenged myself and achieved myself. I didn''t expect to meet you, which made me happy."

    finally, for Tang haoxuan, everything is over, and the embarrassment and obstacles in his heart all the time have passed, and will not happen again

    we should be like Chuang Tzu, be fearless and live calmly. But it''s easy to say. When it comes to that time, who can really do it? In fact, there is no one< In Lei''s eyes, Tang Chenxiao is a very good friend, but for his own sake, he only wants to be selfish once.I remember the first time I saw Cheng An, I fell in love with him. Every day I would wait for Cheng An to fall asleep, and I would also go to sleep. How many days and nights I stayed with Cheng an like that, but Cheng an didn''t know.

    When you meet someone you like, you will be miserable and selfish.

    It''s good to be selfish for yourself. At least I won''t regret it in the future.

    But is it really good to hurt others through selfishness?

    Ren Dongping was surprised to see that his old friend had such a big change because of a woman, but it was hard to blame anyone for it.

    Tang haoxuan and Gu Qian are nestling in the park of the hospital. Tang haoxuan has never been so relieved.

    But now Gu Qian''s heart is full of mixed feelings. Everyone has a past. Gu Qian also has a past, especially the young lady of a wealthy family. But Gu Qian''s past is full of blood and terror.

    Gu Qian is not willing to face that hard time.

    Gu shallow thought of before oneself, at that time oneself actually which has now so simple. His father was born in a military academy, and he was cruel to himself when he was a child.

    Gu qian can''t help but remember that when he was a child, he and a group of people robbed things. It was embarrassing and humiliating. Gu Qian didn''t want Tang haoxuan to know his past. He didn''t want to, and didn''t want to.

    "Gu Qian, what do you think?"

    "Ah? I don''t think about anything. No, I do. I wonder if we will have babies in the future, who they will be like, and whether they will be boys or girls. "

    "Ha ha ha, Gu Qian, you fool." Tang haoxuan touched Gu shallow small nose.

    They are happy, at least.

    Many things happened during Tang Chenxiao''s coma.

    LAN miaoran officially quit the entertainment industry. This time, it''s true, not fake.

    Han Yufei has finally come back to his family. Lin Chenyuan''s father, Lin Nian, has come to visit him. This news quickly ignites the direction of entertainment.

    For a time, Lin''s and Ling''s industrial stocks quickly went public, while Tang''s was hit, and the stocks fell slightly.

    Tang Jinian is old now, and Tang haoxuan is not willing to touch the business activities at home.

    Now everyone hopes that Tang Chenxiao can wake up and get through this difficulty. Everyone is waiting, but the longest thing is endless waiting for an unknown number.

    Ramo looked at the latest news: "it''s going to change."

    "Somebody

    "Mr. LAN, what can I do for you?"

    "How about our stock market now!"

    "Our stock market has been affected by volatility and may have declined."

    "Well, you go out!"

    The man who came nodded. Lanmo''s deep eyes don''t know what he''s thinking. They feel like a lake, which is hard to understand.

    Cheng An, do you know that I didn''t do that now? But it seems that I should be for you, I should leave you, it was really my fault before.

    But let go is the greatest love for Cheng An, then Cheng an I wish you happiness, you must be happy.

    Ramo was really relieved.

    Lying on her bed, LAN miaoran feels like she is experiencing a dream, a dream of nothingness. All of a sudden, LAN miaoran misses Cheng an so much.

    Dududu ~

    "sister Cheng An, I miss you. Can you come and see me?"

    Cheng an heard LAN miaoran''s aggrieved voice: "OK, OK, I''ll go to find you, darling."

    "Well, sister Cheng An, I''ll wait for you."

    "Good."

    Cheng an was silent and motionless.

    "Eh, what''s the matter with an an? Who are you going to find?"

    "I''ll go to LAN''s house and find LAN miaoran."

    "Oh! Well, you can go, hee hee. " Lin really can''t help but be happy. That''s great. Now he can hold Cheng an back from seeing Tang Chenxiao. He can hide it as long as he can!

    Cheng an nodded.

    Dong Dong ~

    LAN miaoran trots to open the door for Cheng an. As soon as he sees Cheng An, LAN miaoran pounces on Cheng An''s arms.

    "What''s the matter with you, Xiao Miao?"

    "I''m fine. I just miss you. Hehe."

    Cheng an smiles: "fool, good."

    "I''m the best. How can I not be good! Hee hee. "

    "I wish Xiao Miao were good. Xiao Miao must be good, Bo Bo."

    LAN Miao ran takes Cheng An to her bedroom and takes out some children''s clothes from her cupboard.

    "Sister Cheng An, this is the dress I gave to my little sister to breathe. There was a designer in the last filming. I asked him to design it. You said it was not good-looking."

    "Well, it looks good." Cheng An is full of warmth.

    "Sister Cheng An, I have a request. You can''t promise me!""You say, what does sister Cheng an see?"

    "Well, I really want to quit the entertainment industry this time. Sister, can you go to my last concert?"

    Cheng an Leng Leng: "like this, good!"

    "But what about elder sister Tang Chenxiao?"

    "He''s taken care of now. Don''t worry about it. Good."

    "That''s good."

    "Sister, you will come tomorrow evening. You must come."

    "I see. How can I turn back? I will do what I promise you."

    "Hee hee, sister, it''s very kind of you."

    Cheng an touched LAN miaoran''s head.

 Chapter 219

    LAN Mo hears the voice from LAN miaoran''s bedroom, and he just goes over.

    LAN miaoran''s bedroom is closed. He doesn''t know what he said to Cheng An, which makes Cheng an laugh.

    Lanmo doesn''t know what his mood should be now, but he is still warm and full.

    Dong Dong ~

    lanmo knocks on the door and comes in.

    "Uncle, why are you here?"

    "I''ll see you."

    "I don''t believe it. You must have come to see sister Cheng an. You''re lying. Hum."

    Blue Mo embarrassed smile, don''t know what to say, Cheng An is also full of embarrassment.

    Then LAN miaoran realized that he had said something wrong: "that, that, I mean a kind of friendship of friends. Don''t think about it any more. "

    Cheng an was still stunned and embarrassed.

    "Cough, Cheng An, can you come out with me? I have something to tell you

    Cheng an nodded and went out with LAN Mo: "Xiao Miao, just wait for a while. I''ll be here in a minute."

    "Go ahead." LAN Miao took a deep breath, and then he gradually understood that love is a kind of wishful thinking, not wishful thinking, can be happy, if you can''t give each other happiness, it''s better to let go.

    They should not interfere in their own affairs at the beginning. LAN Miao ran can''t help thinking of Yun Mo ran. The corners of the mouth can''t help showing a sweet smile.

    Yun Muran is important to LAN miaoran, and LAN miaoran is a kind of love for Yun Muran.

    "Cheng An, if anything offends you before, please don''t blame it. I wish you happiness."

    Cheng An''s mouth moved. He didn''t know what to say.

    "Cheng An, I also met a girl. I will like him and forget you."

    Cheng an nodded: "yes."

    Ramo also nodded: "yes."

    Then Cheng an turns around and goes back to LAN miaoran''s bedroom.

    In fact, lanmo deceives Cheng an. He will meet no one. He is suitable for dying alone.

    "Xiaomiao, my sister is going back. She will go back tomorrow."

    "Well, sister, be careful on the way."

    "Yes."

    Cheng an went home with a long sigh of relief. He didn''t see Tang Chenxiao today. I don''t know what happened to Tang Chenxiao. I''m going to the ace foundation tomorrow, and I don''t know what to do.

    Dududu ~

    "uncle, it''s me, Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao, he..."

    Tang Jinian: "Tang Chenxiao is in a good state today, much more energetic than those days. Today his friends came to see him and felt that Tang Chenxiao was very happy."

    "That''s good, uncle. Do I need to go tomorrow?"

    "I don''t need it tomorrow. I wish I had a nurse tomorrow."

    "Well, uncle, I''ll see him when I''m done."

    "Yes."

    Hung up the phone, Tang Jinian is still sitting in the corridor of the hospital, waiting for Tang Chenxiao to come out.

    "Uncle, you go back first. Tang Chenxiao is under our care! Tang Chenxiao will be fine. " When Ren Dongping saw that Tang Jinian was still so tired at his age, he couldn''t bear it.

    "Grandfather, you go back, I will take good care of him, this is what I owe him, my father owes him, let alone he is my family."

    Tang Jinian sighed, nodded and went back.

    Tang Chenxiao lies on the operating table of the hospital and has a long dream.

    Tang Chenxiao saw a piece of green grass, there is a path.

    Tang Chenxiao has been walking, has been walking, but it seems that there is no end.

    Tang Chenxiao asked the passers-by how to go out, but the passers-by ignored him, just light: "you go to see."

    The sun soon set. Tang Chenxiao didn''t know what to do. Suddenly he saw a house in front of him.

    Tang Chenxiao went in and saw an old woman inside. The old woman was very kind, but she just ignored Tang Chenxiao.

    "Hello, auntie."

    The old woman didn''t speak. Her hands were covered with calluses. The old woman was burning a fire. It was very difficult for her to make a fire.

    Tang Chenxiao can''t help but go to help.

    "You don''t have to. Get out of here."

    Tang Chenxiao Leng Leng, don''t know how to speak in.

    "Young man, do you want to eat?" The old woman, suddenly very kind, asked Tang Chenxiao with a smile, Tang Chenxiao was suddenly shocked.

    "Thank you."

    The old woman handed Tang Chenxiao a glass of water. The water was very clear and sweet.

    "You drink water first."

    Tang Chenxiao nodded.

    The old woman turned around and began to cook.

    "Auntie, why do you live alone here?"

    "I like such a clean place. My sons want to take me to that big city, but I don''t want to.""That''s it

    "still young, do you have a girlfriend?"

    in his dream, Tang Chenxiao seems to have forgotten how old he is and who he is. He seems to have forgotten all things

    "it''s nice to have a brother at home who just had a child, and my father."

    "it''s good, young man. You''ll have a big fat boy in the future."

    Tang Chenxiao smiles

    I suddenly smelled a strange smell: "Auntie, what''s the smell! So fragrant

    "this is meat." The old woman gave a mysterious smile

    as soon as Tang Chenxiao was excited, he began to run. As soon as he went out, it was still a piece of green grass

    "quick, the patient is bleeding in emergency, stop bleeding quickly."

    "good."

    the doctor looked at Tang Chenxiao, still closed his eyes. I can''t help sweating. Nervous about the operation

    Tang Chenxiao has been running for a long time, looking back at the continuous green grass

    Tang Chenxiao takes a deep breath. There are no people here. How can he get out? It''s like a fog. He can''t escape

    Tang Chenxiao sat down and had a rest

    then he started walking again and kept walking until Tang Chenxiao saw the city. Tang Chenxiao entered the city, where people were wearing strange clothes and masks

    the man looked at Tang Chenxiao curiously: "you''re from outside."

    "where you go, there are people in the same clothes as you."

    Tang Chenxiao nodded and went in the direction of the man

    the people here are very indifferent, their clothes are strange, and no one is curious to see them. Tang Chenxiao is a little flustered and doesn''t know what to do. Tang Chenxiao takes a deep breath and can only gamble

    suddenly, a little girl grabbed her trouser leg: "uncle, can you do me a favor?"

    the little girl shuilingling''s big eyes look at Tang Chenxiao. The little girl''s clothes are the same type as Tang Chenxiao''s. Tang Chenxiao can''t help but believe the little girl

    "what''s up?"

    "my uncle will tell you the story of the mermaid."

    "yes."

    "it is said that there is a mermaid who likes a prince..."

    the story is soon over

    "uncle, where are you going?"

    "I''m going to my own city."

    "uncle, let''s get together."

    Tang Chenxiao touched his pocket and suddenly found that he had money in it, so he spent money to buy one for the little girl

    "why do you say that?"

    "if I were a mermaid and I saved the prince, I would tell him that I would not give it to others or drink the witch''s Potion. I would steal the witch''s potion and give it to the princess."

    "if the princess and I rob the prince, I will blind him."

    Tang Chenxiao was stunned and suddenly felt that all the people he met were like this...

    "uncle, I''m home, and you''re here too."

    the little girl ran away

    Tang Chen Xiao as like as two peas in his own dress, is not dressed alike, but wears the same thing. The man is sitting in a wheelchair and looking at his own person as well as himself. Br >

    Tang Chenxiao was stunned

    "who are you?" Tang Chen Xiao asked as like as two peas. Br >

    but it seems that the man can''t hear himself. Tang Chenxiao is out of control and wants to touch the man, but what he touches is nothing.Tang Chenxiao looked at everything in front of him in disbelief.

    Suddenly there was a woman, who was still pregnant. She was very beautiful.

    as like as two peas, but ignored the woman. And beat and scold that woman.

    Tang Chenxiao suddenly felt a headache. He felt that the world was spinning.

    Tang Chenxiao saw a lot of people in white clothes, pointing at themselves. They were looking at themselves. They felt that there was a light on them, which stimulated them. They couldn''t even open their eyes.

    "Patient, you''re about to wake up. Measure your heart rate."

    "Good."

    Tang Chenxiao feels that someone is calling himself, men, women and children. Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know these people, but he can''t open his eyes if he wants to.

    Tang Chenxiao felt that there was a thin current on his body. He seemed to know that what he just had was a dream.

    "Wake up!"

    The nurse came out of the emergency room and said, "who is the family member of the patient, please?"

    "I am." Tang haoxuan rushed to the past.

    "The patient wakes up with a signature from his family."

    Tang haoxuan breathed a long sigh of relief. It has been 24 hours since Tang Chenxiao gave first aid, and he finally woke up.

    "Doctor, how is the patient now?"

    "It''s OK. Just have a good rest. Because of the anesthetic, the anesthetic may have hallucinogenic effect, so you still need to pay attention to the patient''s mental condition. It''s also very likely that the patient has been dreaming all the time. Even if you want to dredge."

    Tang haoxuan nodded.

    Ren Dongping is also a long sigh of relief, and finally nothing.

    So I let go of my heart.

    Tang Chenxiao was quickly sent to the ordinary ward, wake up Tang Chenxiao face pale terrible, Tang Chenxiao has been thinking about that dream.

    Sometimes dreams can reflect certain reality, but also can reflect people''s deepest desire.

 Chapter 220

    The image of the little girl in the dream is still fresh in my memory, and Tang Chenxiao still remembers what the little girl said in the dream, feeling numb and crisp at the bottom of my heart

    I also remember my attitude towards Cheng an in my dream. During this period of time, Cheng An has done a lot for himself, but he treats Cheng an like that. Tang Chenxiao feels very sad

    but fortunately, Tang Chenxiao had a good sleep this time and didn''t have a dream. This may be the best sleep Tang Chenxiao has had in this period of time

    "Gu Qian, go back and have a rest, too!"

    "I..."

    "haoxuan said it''s OK. Oh, I don''t care. I''ll be with you."

    when Ren Dongping returns home, he finds that Lin Zhenzhen is still asleep. Looking at Lin Zhenzhen, Ren Dongping feels like he has a sense of belonging

    Ren Dongping thought of the conversation he had just had with Lei Yilong

    "Lei Yilong, why did you do that?" Ren Dongping felt disappointed and angry

    "Dong Ping, you are not rational in the face of feelings. You can''t say anything about feelings."

    at the top of the sentence, Ren Dongping was speechless and didn''t know what else to say

    "Lei Yilong, you should have something to hide from us!"

    "Ren Dongping, everyone has his own life, so don''t worry about it."

    "we will not be brothers after that."

    Ren Dongping breathed a long sigh of relief, and Lin Zhenzhen woke up immediately

    "you''re back."

    "well, did you wake up?"

    "no, how is Tang Chenxiao?" Lin Zhenzhen can''t help but worry that these things can''t be concealed for too long. The more they are concealed, the easier things will happen

    "I''ve woken up."

    "that''s good."

    "yes."

    "I don''t like you, Lin Zhenzhen."

    "ah?" Lin Zhen was stunned, and his mouth began to pull

    Ren Dongping couldn''t help laughing when he saw Lin Zhenzhen''s stunned face

    "I lied to you."

    "Hey, hey."

    Ren Dongping and Lin Zhenzhen feel that they have never experienced any big wind and waves, and they are always flat and light, enjoying themselves in peace

    as soon as several people were about to leave, they were stopped by a boy, who was sent by Lin Zhenzhen last time<

    the boy gave all the people a painting. He sat and sorted it out carefully, while Han Yufei and the children laughed happily. Lin Chenyuan''s expression was like a flower fool.Lin Chenyuan embarrassed smile: "now this child knows quite a lot."

    "Well, I know a lot." Han Yufei is also full of embarrassment, don''t know how to ease the atmosphere, and Lin Chenyuan''s flower crazy like to make the face red.

    "You are so Don''t say it. You can understand it yourself Cheng an also teases these two children.

    Han Yufei''s face became more red and pushed Lin Chenyuan: "it''s all your fault."

    "Blame me for what, grievance."

    Han Yufei was speechless and could only smile.

    "My sister needs to go back early today. There are still things to do when she goes back."

    Han Yufei nodded

    Lin Chenyuan said with a smile: "shall we have dinner today?"

    "Good."

    Cheng an returns home and finds Cheng Kai at home.

    "Dad, how are things going?"

    "Ann, take care of it. My father will accompany you more. You, too, are wronged. Good

    "Dad, I know."

    Cheng an went up to change into a small skirt and planned to see LAN miaoran''s last concert.

    LAN miaoran wore a very ordinary skirt and painted a simple makeup. She felt very beautiful.

    Dududu ~

    "Hey, yunmorran, I''m ready. You remember to go."

    "Yes."

    Cloud end ran looked at himself in the mirror, cloud end Ran is really born clothes hanger, handsome.

    Yun Muran takes a deep breath. He also knows that LAN miaoran is going to quit the entertainment circle. He didn''t want LAN miaoran to get involved in that circle. The water in that circle is too deep. Yun Muran doesn''t trust LAN miaoran. But later, considering that it''s LAN miaoran''s dream, he agrees without saying anything.

    But now LAN miaoran suddenly wants to quit the entertainment industry. Yun Mo ran doesn''t know what else to say. He just feels surprised.

    Yun Mo ran took a deep breath and was about to go out.

    "Second brother, I want to go too."

    Cloud Mo ran looked at his sister, already dressed and waiting for himself.

    Cloud end ran Leng Leng nodded.

    His sister is naughty, but he gets along very well with LAN miaoran. In fact, LAN miaoran also told him to take his sister with him, but he didn''t want to tell her because he disliked her, but the ghost still knows.

    Yun Mo ran took his sister''s hand and left.

    LAN miaoran soon arrived at the place of the concert. It was a solo concert by LAN miaoran. The lighting was good and the place was not big, but there were so many people coming. LAN miaoran sat quietly in the waiting room.

    "Miaomiao, here comes my sister."

    "Sister Cheng An, here you are! I''ve prepared a place for you. You''ll take you there later. You should be obedient and don''t run around. "

    Cheng an felt that he was taken care of like a child, so he nodded: "silly child."

    LAN miaoran smiles.

    Cloud Mo ran and his sister also came in, blue Miao ran saw cloud Mo ran face immediately smile Mimi: "you come."

    Cloud end ran ordered to nod, also smile of sweet.

    "Sister LAN Miao ran, do you think Shu Er Piao is beautiful today?"

    LAN Miao ran took a look at Yun Shu: "today''s shu''er is very beautiful."

    "Eh, sister, why don''t you make up?"

    "Sister, isn''t it good to be so ugly and smelly?"

    Cloud Shu scratched small head: "elder sister how also beautiful, although say in my heart is not, but in the second elder brother''s eyes is."

    "Shut up, Shuer." Cloud end however not from of face some hang not to live, then fierce fierce cloud Shu.

    Cloud Shu cold hum a: "Oh!"

    Cheng an feels that he will become younger when he stays with these children.

    "Lan miaoran, it''s going to start soon. Get ready."

    LAN miaoran nodded: "well, I know!"

    Several staff members take Cheng An, Yun Mo ran and Yun Shu to arrange seats.

    Now only LAN miaoran is left in the waiting room. LAN miaoran takes a deep breath. He remembers that he was partnering with the girl at that time. He just started singing and dancing on the stage and remembers his dream. But the dream is no longer a dream. For LAN miaoran, if the dream is not clean, then it is not his dream.

    LAN Miao ran can''t help but think of the time when the dirty hand reached out to him. He was also a child. He also had his own child. Why did he do this to himself.

    LAN Miao ran couldn''t help feeling uncomfortable. Why! For what? If Ramo didn''t show up in time, I''m afraid he would have been a corpse instead of himself.

    LAN miaoran remembers that Lan Mo once said to himself: dreams should be shameless. Don''t chase them with dignity. Go looking for them.

    But shameless is not shameless. Shameless is shameless. There is no bottom line. LAN miaoran thinks that if he is still there in the future, he may have changed himself. LAN miaoran is so afraid that he will change. He hopes that he is himself.With a smile on her face, LAN Miao ran went out.

    "Hello everyone, I''m LAN miaoran. I believe you have known me for a long time. I''m from a superior family. I don''t deny that I didn''t take advantage of my family when I grew up."

    "But I''ve made my own efforts. I''ve been practicing dancing since I was a child. I''ve been able to endure all kinds of hardships. Nothing can''t help me."

    The following fans can''t help crying and shouting the name of LAN miaoran.

    Fans have noticed that LAN miaoran is just like a child now. He is an ordinary person without luxurious decoration.

    In this way, LAN Miao ran got into the distance with his fans.

    "Standing here today, I hope I am a child without any status. I announce that I will quit the entertainment industry in the future, and I will study hard in the future. I should be a student, not an actor."

    One of LAN miaoran''s actors is meaningful. Yes, a child should be childlike, not secular.

    Cheng An is stunned. LAN miaoran always gives himself different feelings. LAN miaoran is smart, smooth and worldly, but Ben Cheng is the most valuable one.

    Cheng an smiles faintly. He believes that LAN miaoran will keep his heart and stick to his dream and love.

    The first time yunmoran saw such a lanmiaoran, he was confused and didn''t know what to say. He always thought lanmiaoran was simple, but it didn''t seem to be. Yunmoran liked such a lanmiaoran, smart and real. Yunmoran never appreciated such a person.

    "I hope you can support my decision. Thank you."

    "Miaomiao, we will always support you!" Fans cater to LAN miaoran.

    LAN Mo also feels comforted when he looks at LAN miaoran on TV. He has always been very sensible and smooth. Lanmo likes this kind of lanmiaoran, which is the only family that lanmo cares about.

    When he was a child, LAN miaoran always helped himself and would not let himself be wronged.

    LAN Miao ran cleared his throat: "every one of us has a pair of wings. Every one of us has a dream. We are passing on our little dreams in the big world. Let our life have a wing. We are not afraid of falling and difficulties. This is an old song and a feeling."

    "An invisible wing for you."

    Every time I''m wandering and strong in loneliness

    every time I don''t shed tears even when I''m hurt

    I know I always have invisible wings

 Chapter 221

    For LAN miaoran, this may be maturity, peace of mind and growth

    in a word, you should always keep your heart and let your heart be full of sunshine and kindness

    Cheng quietly listens to LAN miaoran singing, which may also make Cheng feel at ease and calm

    after LAN miaoran finished singing, the fans were very excited and yelled his name. Maybe this was the touching voice. Many people were crying

    they may be remembering their dreams, or they may be looking forward to their dreams

    the concert is finally over under the bright blue light, which also represents the end of LAN miaoran''s entertainment career

    after the concert, LAN miaoran''s eyes are red. It''s not so easy to put it down, but it can only be like this. What can he do

    LAN Miao took a deep breath and walked off the stage

    LAN miaoran nodded: "I see, sister Cheng an."

    "at the end of the day, do you think I sing well today?" LAN Miao asked softly

    "hee hee." LAN Miao ran smiles sweetly

    ...

    as he said goodbye to his own stage, LAN miaoran gradually felt relieved rather than reluctant

    Tang Chenxiao lay in the hospital for a whole night and woke up early the next day

    Tang Chenxiao looked at the sky in the distance, but he didn''t know what he was thinking

    "nurse!"

    "coming, coming, coming! What can I do for you

    "I want you to find the latest newspaper for me, thank you."

    "this is the newspaper you want, sir."

    "OK, thank you."

    the nurse hands the newspaper to Tang Chenxiao, who looks at it

    there are several striking words in the central part of the newspaper: Ling group found the orphan daughter and married the Lin family

    Tang Chenxiao rubbed his head. The last time Lei Yilong and Ren Dongping came, he remembered that Ren Dongping had said that his family''s stock had some fluctuations, so it was

    old friends sell themselves like this, and no one will feel better if these things fall on anyone

    dududu ~

    "Hello, Chenxiao, how are you doing?"

    "I''m much better. Ren Dongping, please come here. I have something to tell you and help me find a suit by the way."

    "good."

    Tang Chenxiao has a plan in his head to bring his company back to life. This is what Tang Chenxiao does. No matter what he meets, he will take precautions

    Ren Dongping is very efficient, and he will come soon

    "Tang Chenxiao, what do you want a suit for?"

    "I''m going out to meet someone." Tang Chenxiao is light

    "who, is there someone to accompany you?" Ren Dongping is a little worried about Tang Chenxiao

    "Jian Xin!"

    Ren Dongping was stunned: "ah?"

    "yes."

    Tang Chenxiao asked the nurse to change his clothes, and then asked the driver to go to a western restaurant

    dududu -

    "Hello, who is it?"

    "Hello, Jian Xin, I''m Tang Chenxiao."

    "what''s the matter?"

    "I want you to do me a favor. I''m waiting for you now."

    "well, please send me the address. I''ll be right there."

    "good."

    Jian Xin hangs up and takes a deep breath. Tang Chenxiao is like this. How can she refuse? Alas

    Jian Xin didn''t even change her clothes, so she went to find Tang Chenxiao<

    Jian Xin: what can Tang Chenxiao do for himself? His feelings for Tang Chenxiao at that time was just an impulse, and now he has no feeling. Just regard Tang Chenxiao as a friend<

    Jian Xin arrives at the western restaurant. There is no one in the restaurant. Seeing Tang Chenxiao in a wheelchair, she sighs<

    Jian Xin took a deep breath: "Tang Chenxiao, long time no see."Jian Xin sees Tang Chenxiao''s face full of consternation. Tang Chenxiao''s eyes are sunken and her skin is pale.

    Tang Chenxiao light: "long time no see."

    "How are you now?"

    "That''s what it looks like. I don''t know."

    Jianxin Leng Leng, she did not expect Tang Chenxiao should be so negative.

    "Don''t think about it, Tang Chenxiao. It will be fine."

    "Jane, I want you to do me a favor."

    "What?"

    "help me make up, I need to look."

    "Don''t you have That Cheng an? "

    Tang Chenxiao''s face moved.

    Jianxin realized that she had said something wrong, so she nodded: "OK, I''ll help you."

    "Thank you."

    "You''re welcome. When can I give you... "

    "Tomorrow."

    "Good."

    Cheng an early went to the hospital, but found that the hospital bed empty, not from the Leng Leng.

    "Miss nurse, what about Mr. Tang Chenxiao?"

    The nurse took a look at Cheng an: "just went out, should go to work."

    "Yes, thank you."

    Cheng an had to go home again.

    Cheng an doesn''t know what to do. He hasn''t seen him for several days. He has been busy these days. Since Tang Chenxiao can still go out, he should be in good health recently.

    Cheng an breathed a long sigh of relief, as long as Tang Chenxiao had a good life.

    Tang Chenxiao and Jian Xin go back to the hospital after they have explained.

    When Tang Jinian learned that his son had gone outside, he came to the hospital immediately.

    "Chenxiao, what are you doing out?"

    "Dad, I went to see someone. Recently, something happened in the company, I should deal with it." Tang Chenxiao has a deep vision.

    "Don''t try to be brave. You are still ill."

    "Dad, I know." Tang Chenxiao can not help but have a trace of tenderness in his tone.

    "Chen Xiao, can you promise my father a request?"

    "Dad, you said..."

    "Promise dad a good recovery. The doctor says you still have 50% chance to recover."

    Tang Chenxiao was stunned. Fifty percent. What about the remaining fifty percent! How long does it take to recover? Tang Chenxiao was desperate, but he nodded: "Dad, I know."

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t want his old father to worry about himself. His father''s white hair is getting more and more. Tang Chenxiao can''t bear to agree with his father.

    Tang Ji Nian''s face was relaxed, and even his tone became lighter: "OK, Chenxiao, Dad believes you."

    Tang Chenxiao nodded.

    The next morning, Jianxin woke up early and took her own set of equipment.

    "Xin''er, where are you going?"

    "Dad, I''m going to see Tang Chenxiao..." Jianxin doesn''t know how to explain to her father.

    "Then why do you take so many things? Why do you take cosmetics when you meet?"

    "Dad, don''t ask so many questions. I''ll go first."

    With that, Jianxin turned and left.

    "Well, my daughter is too old to stay." Jane sighed, thinking that his daughter was still infatuated with Tang Chenxiao, and frowned.

    It used to be a good thing to get married with the Tang family, but now since Tang Chenxiao''s car accident, the Tang family''s company has started to go down the road.

    That''s good. At least I hope my daughter can have a good life. But now Tang Chenxiao''s present situation, his daughter married in the past is not to suffer?

    No, I have to make it clear to you when my daughter comes back.

    Jane frowned at the thought.

    Jianxin quickly went to the hospital, found Tang Chenxiao ward, see Tang Chenxiao has been waiting for himself.

    "Why do you get up so early?"

    "Something''s up today."

    "All right."

    "Can we start now?" Jian Xin is light.

    "Yes."

    Tang Chenxiao turned to the nurse: "you go out first!"

    "Good!"

    After all the people went out, Jianxin started her own work.

    Jian Xin describes it in detail, slowly daubing it to Tang Chenxiao.

    Jianxin''s arm trembles, and Tang Chenxiao''s face is expressionless all the time.

    Jianxin feel Tang Chenxiao so thin, skin is empty white, Jianxin don''t know what to say, slightly sighed.

    Jane gave a lot of blush to Tang Chen Xiao to cover up the pale of Tang Chen Xiao''s face. Tang Chen Xiao''s silence, when Jane''s cold hands touched her, she felt good resistance.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t like being touched by others all the time, but now there''s no way to do it.

    after a long time, Jian Xin is finally successful."Here''s a mirror. How about it?"

    "Yes."

    Tang Chenxiao in the mirror finally has the ruddy before, the lips are not dry white, also have color, feel eyes, forehead also full a lot.

    And there''s no trace of makeup.

    "Not bad, thank you."

    "Well, it''s nothing. I need to come back tomorrow."

    "Well, thank you."

    "Why do you say thank you? It''s OK. We''ll be friends in the future." Jianxin is very generous.

    "You are a good girl."

    "I''ll go first. I have something else to do."

    "Good."

    Cheng An is still determined to come. As soon as Cheng an enters the door, she sees Jianxin coming out. She is stunned. Jianxin is also stunned when she sees Cheng an.

    Cheng an looks at Jian Xin. She is a girl who is easy-going, straightforward, honest and clean.

    Jian Xin is surprised to notice Cheng An''s slightly raised stomach. This It should be Cheng an. She is very beautiful. Such a girl must be very gentle and clean.

    No wonder Tang Chenxiao likes her so much.

    I wish they could be together for a long time.

    Cheng an takes a deep breath and looks at the strange woman in front of him. He feels confused.

    Jianxin smiles awkwardly, says nothing and passes by Cheng an.

    When the nurses see Jianxin go, they all look at Cheng an. Tang Chenxiao is indifferent to Cheng an all the time. Now that there are other women, the nurses can''t help but feel sorry for Cheng an.

    Cheng An is still pregnant with a child. The men in this world are generally black, and they don''t have a good thing.

    Cheng an takes a breath and tries to calm himself down, so he pushes the door and walks into the ward.

    Once inside, Cheng an sees Tang Chenxiao in a wheelchair, eating fruit.

    Cheng an noticed that Tang Chenxiao''s face became soft and ruddy, and Cheng an breathed a long sigh of relief.

    Tang Chenxiao noticed that Cheng an came in and changed his look of disgust immediately. Cheng an noticed Tang Chenxiao''s change and couldn''t help feeling empty in his heart.

    I feel terrible.

    "Chen Xiao, what can I do for you?"

    "Well, help me find a suit. I''m going out."

    Cheng an nodded.

 Chapter 222

    Cheng an prepared a suit for Tang Chenxiao, changed it for Tang Chenxiao, said it to Tang Chenxiao and left.

    Cheng an feels bad. Why does Tang Chenxiao treat him like this? Cheng an walks aimlessly.

    Looking at the pedestrians on the road, many people are busy walking in the street, they look in a hurry, busy for the hardships of life, some people are out shopping, look relaxed.

    Society is also the normal state of life.

    Cheng an sat in the center of the city, watching the people, trying to calm down.

    Cheng an noticed that there was a young couple. They seemed to be quarreling. They didn''t know what was going on. The boy and the girl were tugging.

    Girls look cold, boys look very anxious, two people pull.

    "Get out of here!" The girl screamed in surprise, which also attracted the attention of busy people.

    "What are you doing! Break up when you say you break up. Don''t pester me, OK? " The girl said coldly.

    "We agreed to go together? Didn''t you say for a lifetime? " Boys are lonely.

    The girl snorted coldly: "what can you give me? If you can''t give me anything, just go away!" Girls are very ruthless.

    All the people are pointing at girls, saying that they are materialistic and that they are money worshippers.

    Passers by are standing at the commanding height of morality to judge the behavior of girls. But they don''t know that they will do the same when they meet with themselves.

    At least most people do.

    Girls see more and more people, regardless of the boy''s retention, they go away.

    The crowd soon dispersed.

    Cheng an silently looks like watching a farce, a ridiculous farce.

    Cheng An has been walking in the street, don''t know what to think, is always walking.

    When Jianxin came home, she saw her father still at home: "Dad, why didn''t you go out today?"

    "Jian Xin, I ask you if you still like Tang Chenxiao."

    Jian Xin was stunned: "Dad, what did you say?"

    As soon as Jianxin''s mother came down, she heard Jianxin''s father say that Jianxin likes Tang Chenxiao, and her face immediately changed.

    "Jian Xin, you can''t like Tang Chenxiao, you know? Do you want to bury your life in a disability for the future? "

    Jianxin felt very speechless: "Dad, mom, can you talk?"

    Jane''s father frowned: "your mother is right. It''s not unreasonable."

    "Dad, mom, we''re friends, so you can take a hundred heart! I went up

    "Go ahead." Father Jane nodded.

    Lying on the bed, Jianxin can''t help thinking about the girl, Cheng an.

    Cheng an should have done a lot for Tang Chenxiao. I really envy them. When can I meet my love? No matter when I get up so early today, I want to go back to sleep. Oh yeah.

    Cheng an suddenly didn''t want to go anywhere, so he wanted to stay outside.

    Cheng An, who stayed quietly, thought of many things.

    I think of my childhood. I think of my mother.

    Then I thought of meeting Tang haoxuan and Tang Chenxiao, and suddenly I felt that life was like a dream, and everything was empty.

    Dududu ~

    "Hello ~"

    "Cheng An, where are you?"

    "really! I''m outside! "

    "Cheng An, what are you doing now? I think... "

    "Really, just say what you have to say."

    "Accompany me to the birth examination."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the hospital."

    "I love you the most."

    Cheng an took a taxi with him. The driver was a man in his 50s.

    "Where are you going, miss?"

    "I''m going to the hospital."

    "All right." The driver seems to be in a high mood and feels that the whole person is full of positive energy.

    "Miss, are you going to the birth examination?"

    Cheng an light: "no, accompany a friend to go."

    "Well, you''re pregnant, too."

    "Yes."

    "When my daughter-in-law was pregnant, I was too busy to accompany her. Yo, you don''t know how anxious I was when my wife gave birth to a baby. "

    Cheng An''s mouth moved.

    Seeing that Cheng an didn''t respond, the driver consciously shut up and stopped talking.

    This is usually the case. Drivers usually see more talkative people and say a few words. When they see less talkative people, they say a few words or they don''t speak.

    Everyone knows the world.

    Cheng an quickly takes it to the hospital. After waiting for Lin Zhenzhen for a long time, Lin Zhenzhen comes late.

    "Really, where''s Ren Dongping? Why doesn''t he accompany you?"

    "He and Tang Chenxiao have gone to deal with the affairs of the company. Recently, it seems that there is a ghost in the company.""Ah?" Cheng An is stunned.

    "They''ve been bothered by this for a long time. It''s estimated that they will succeed this time, because this time they are quite sure."

    "Well, go quickly, I''ll wait for you."

    Lin Zhenzhen soon went in. When the cold instrument touched Lin Zhenzhen''s stomach, Lin Zhenzhen felt shivering and a little scared. Lin Zhenzhen couldn''t help taking a deep breath.

    Lin Zhenzhen slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.

    "Hey, miss, it''s time to get up."

    Lin Zhenzhen felt that someone was patting his face: "who, let me sleep for a while."

    The nurse and the doctor were stunned and patted Lin Zhenzhen on the shoulder.

    Lin Zhenzhen opened her eyes and suddenly found that many people were looking at her and laughing.

    Lin Zhenzhen silently read: "the posture is wrong, get up and sleep again."

    So he closed his eyes again.

    There was a group of people left embarrassed.

    Lin Zhenzhen suddenly realized something. He sat up and saw a room full of doctors and nurses. He looked at himself and laughed. "I just fell asleep by accident. Hey, don''t suggest."

    Lin Zhenzhen got up and trotted out in embarrassment.

    Cheng an saw the breathless Lin Zhenzhen, what was he doing? He just ran 200 meters: "Zhenzhen, what''s wrong with you?"

    "I just fell asleep..."

    "Ha ha ha ~" Cheng an feels that Lin is really funny.

    Lin Zhenzhen''s face turned red: "don''t laugh!"

    "I laugh!" Cheng an can''t help being naughty.

    "Ms. Lin Zhenzhen, please look for the result."

    "Here, Cheng an. I''ll come back to deal with you later."

    "You go quickly!"

    Lin Zhenzhen snorted and went out to look for the result.

    Lin Zhenzhen took a deep breath and went to find the result. He didn''t know how it was. He was a boy or a girl, and he didn''t know

    Lin Zhenzhen picked up the result and took a look. It was his stomach. There was an unformed child in it. It felt small and lovely. Lin Zhenzhen felt that his heart would be melted.

    "Cheng An, come and see, my child, how lovely and small."

    "Well, yes, as lovely as you are."

    "Cheng An, do you think he is a girl or a boy

    "Aren''t boys and girls the same?" Cheng an can''t help laughing at Lin. it''s silly.

    "All my children." Lin Zhenzhen touched his stomach and felt strange and warm.

    Cheng an looked at Lin Zhenzhen''s happy face and couldn''t help laughing.

    "That''s silly."

    "Hee hee."

    When Tang Chenxiao arrived at the company, he went to his original office. Nothing had changed in his office. Tang Chenxiao couldn''t help thinking that he was a workaholic before and everything was focused on his work.

    Tang Chenxiao sighed. Let him go.

    Tang Chenxiao took a look back and went to the conference room.

    Everyone is surprised to see Tang Chenxiao. He is not

    "Cough cough cough, this time let Tang Chenxiao back is to solve the crisis, we should have no opinion!" Tang''s tone was indisputable

    "no!"

    "Well, good."

    With the return of Tang Chenxiao, Tang Group once again entered the public eye.

    The down group is destined to cause a chaos.

    Everyone is talking about how down group will stabilize its stock.

    Tang Chenxiao''s first step was to lay off the staff. He laid off the useless staff, but gave them a large amount of consolation money.

    Tang Chenxiao decided to launch new products, and then cut off the valuable brand spokesperson, because the former spokesperson fell into emotional disputes, also shaken the stock market.

    The new spokesperson will be elected in the form of draft, whether you are a star or ordinary people can participate.

    The third step is to appease the old employees. Ren Dongping will visit the old employees who are of great help to the company and take 3% of the shares as gifts to the old employees.

    For a time, Tang Group was in the limelight, and its stock also increased.

    However, if we don''t find out the insiders, there will be no sustained growth.

    Tang Chenxiao couldn''t help sighing. He didn''t know what to do.

    It is the so-called heart is separated from the belly.

    The time of the day soon passed, Tang Chenxiao returned to the hospital, feeling very tired, the doctor gave Tang Chenxiao a bottle of nutrient solution.

    Dong Dong ~

    "come in!" Tang Chenxiao''s tone is lazy.

    A strange man came into the ward.

    Tang Chenxiao a Leng: "who are you?"The man did not speak, just handed Tang Chenxiao a top secret document.

    Tang Chenxiao was stunned, but he took it.

    After the man handed the document to Tang Chenxiao, he turned and left. Tang Chenxiao slowly opened the file and found that it was a file about the ghost in the company.

    Tang Chenxiao took a deep breath and slowly opened it: the company''s internal ghost was actually the manager of the financial department. He was a seemingly honest man, and Tang Chenxiao trusted him before.

    There is evidence of the financial manager''s betrayal of the company, as well as the manager''s private life, which can be said to be very chaotic.

    Tang Chenxiao took a deep breath and was stunned for a long time.

    I didn''t expect that such an honest man would do such a thing. Tang Chenxiao put the document in a secret place and fell asleep.

    Ren Dongping was also stunned for a day. When he got home, he found that Lin Zhenzhen had not slept.

    "Really, why don''t you sleep?"

    "I Let me show you something... " Lin Zhenzhen is mysterious and lovely.

    Ren Dongping nodded.

    "I change, I change, I change, Peng, you see!"

    A pregnancy examination sheet immediately appeared in front of Ren Dongping.

    Ren Dongping picked up the pregnancy examination sheet and looked at it carefully, looking at it again and again.

    Lin Zhen was stunned: "what are you looking at?"

    "I''m looking at whether it''s a boy or a girl."

    Lin Zhenzhen chuckled: "how small it is, how can we see it, not to mention the relationship between boys and girls."

    "Girls call him Ren sweetheart, boys call me Ren Xing."

    "Bah, I don''t want to break the name. No, girls want my family name. You promised me

    "All right, nerd."

    "Let me go, what the hell, no, I''ll give our children a very nice name." Lin Zhenzhen hummed.

    Ren Dongping looked at Lin Zhenzhen, feeling tired and warm. He hugged Lin Zhenzhen: "as long as it''s yours, I like it."

    "Hey, hey."

 Chapter 223

    The next day, at dawn, Tang Chenxiao woke up and called Cheng an as soon as he woke up.

    "Hello, Cheng An, you don''t have to come here today. There are some things I need to deal with in my company today."

    Don''t wait for Cheng An to talk, Tang Chenxiao hung up the phone, Cheng an can only remember to take good care of themselves, don''t be too tired to swallow in the stomach.

    Cheng an lay down and fell asleep again. As his stomach grew bigger, Cheng an became more and more sleepy.

    Even if Cheng An is sleepy, he doesn''t sleep well every time. In his dreams, he always dreams of Tang Chenxiao. Just as the saying goes, he has thoughts every day and dreams at night.

    Jianxin still gets up early and goes out again.

    Father Jane: "this child It''s good for everyone. It''s easy to give your heart to everyone. Alas... "

    Jane''s father didn''t know whether it was good or bad.

    Jianxin hurried to make up for Tang Chenxiao, but she felt that Tang Chenxiao''s face was even worse this time. She must have been too tired yesterday and her skin was a little blue.

    "Don''t be too tired, Tang Chenxiao. Take care of yourself."

    Tang Chenxiao Leng Leng, Tang Chenxiao feel Jianxin''s hand touched his hand, in addition to not used to, and feel some cold.

    "Well, I will. What''s wrong with you? Your hands are so cold."

    "Oh, I''m old! No, it is. Hehe

    "Yes." Tang Chenxiao suddenly became faint.

    "Tang Chenxiao, your wife is pregnant, you should take good care of him, don''t let her be too tired, but I really envy you. I don''t know where my true love is."

    Tang Chenxiao Leng Leng: "will find."

    "I hope so."

    Jianxin feels embarrassed. After saying so many things, Tang Chenxiao says a word. Jianxin mumbles: "what? It''s so cold. "

    Jianxin also quietly took a look at Tang Chenxiao, afraid that Tang Chenxiao heard, but it seems that Tang Chenxiao didn''t hear anything, Tang Chenxiao seems to be thinking about something.

    Jianxin took a deep breath.

    Jianxin back, Ren Dongping came to pick up Tang Chenxiao, Tang Chenxiao to Ren Dongping see things, Ren Dongping is also a Leng.

    "Tang Chenxiao, who gave you this?"

    Tang Chenxiao shook his head: "this is a strange man. I don''t know. I was a little tired yesterday, so I didn''t think about it. Just now I was thinking about who it would be."

    "I think it should be Lei Yilong." Ren Dongping is light.

    Tang Chenxiao nodded: "I think so, too. Our third brother is unusual!"

    Lei Yilong is not afraid of exposure. He can probably guess that they may guess that it''s their own, but it''s still Tang Chenxiao''s, and then the Qing Dynasty.

    "Well, what are you going to do with him, financial manager?"

    "Call the police today."

    Ren Dongping looked at the manager''s chaotic life and couldn''t help laughing: "no, no, no, such a person will let him suffer." Ren Dongping is very obscene.

    Tang Chenxiao could not help but smile: "then you see."

    Ren Dongping called the wife of the financial manager

    "the financial manager asked you to go to Star River Hotel 217 tonight, saying there was a surprise for you. Don''t ask him, or he will be shy. " Ren Dongping said seriously.

    "Yes. Yes, Shh ~ "

    the wife of the financial manager saw her husband eating, so she went over and said," husband, what kind of clothes do you say I wear? I mean what color of clothes. "

    "You look good in all kinds of clothes."

    "I''ll let you say it!"

    The manager of the financial department looked at his wife''s yellow face. He could not help but dislike it.

    But still smile: "you wear black clothes the best look, the most sexy."

    "I see. Husband, I love you

    "Wife, I love you too. I go to work. "

    "Yes."

    When the manager of the financial department walked out of the door, he felt that his wife was ugly, so he couldn''t help thinking about his little wife.

    The manager of the financial department was very happy to see his little wife tonight.

    The financial manager sat in the office and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    Dong Dong ~

    the financial manager immediately withdrew his expression: "in."

    "Mr. Ren! Can I help you? " The financial manager pretended to be diligent. In Ren Dongping''s eyes, he was disgusted.

    "Uncle Zhang, I should be busy recently. Let''s go back early today." Ren Dongping holds the financial manager''s hand eagerly.

    The financial manager nodded: "thank you, Mr. Ren."

    Ren Dongping went out with a faint smile. He couldn''t help humming all over. There''s a good play to watch tonight.

    Ren Dongping sent a message to most of the company''s key staff: please have a party at Star River hotel tonight.Tang Chenxiao looks at a smiling face. Sinister Ren Dongping can''t help shaking his head. Ren Dongping always has a ghost idea.

    During the day, everything is the same, what should be done is going on, what should be better is also getting better.

    The days of the day will always pass quickly, and it will be night soon.

    The wife of the financial manager is dressed in a graceful manner. He doesn''t know that his husband has been in the bed of the hotel to share the spring night with other women.

    As soon as the financial manager''s wife walked into the hotel, someone gave her a bunch of flowers and a large handful of roses.

    Although she is old, she still has the feeling of a girl. The lady of the finance department found that there was a bunch of keys on the flowers, and there was a ring on the key. Only when the lock was opened, the ring could be taken out.

    The manager of the financial department thought silently: when did his husband feel so sentimental, and suddenly remembered that today seemed to be their 20th wedding anniversary.

    But he didn''t know that it was all Ren Dongping''s credit.

    At this time, the old staff of the down group also came, and they were stunned to see the wife of the financial manager.

    "Mrs. Zhang, why are you here?"

    The manager of the financial department had a blush on his face: "today is our 20th wedding anniversary. We..."

    "Well, ha ha ha, then we have to join in the fun. You are in that room."

    "We''re at 217."

    "Just right. We''re next door."

    The financial manager''s wife took the people up, and the financial manager''s wife opened the door full of joy.

    As soon as I opened my mouth, I heard men''s and women''s gasps. Men''s grunts were so familiar that the manager of the financial department was stunned. It seemed that something had happened and rushed in.

    The people who followed were also stunned. What is this? Are you in bed? This is a person who came out of 216. It''s Ren Dongping.

    "Everyone goes in. Why don''t you come in and play?" Ren Dongping greets each other with a smile.

    Everyone was embarrassed.

    Ren Dongping saw that people were not moving. "What are you thinking?"

    As soon as Ren Dongping looked at it, he saw that the first and fourth departments of the financial department manager were under the quilt, and their faces were all red. Mrs. Zhang was also holding on to the young girl. A fight started like this.

    Mrs. Zhang never thought that her man would betray herself, and she felt deep despair.

    Other people in the company did not expect that Lao Zhang, who was usually honest, would do such a thing.

    Lao Zhang, with a black face, obviously didn''t know that his company''s people were coming: "what are you doing! Stop it

    Because Lao Zhang can''t see the people outside in the corner, and the people outside can just see the people inside.

    "Hahaha, what did you ask me? I thought You will celebrate our 20th wedding anniversary. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this. I''m blind! " Mrs. Zhang burst into tears.

    "What did you say? The people from the company are here, too! " Manager Zhang couldn''t help getting out of control.

    "Ha ha ha, what do you think?"

    Manager Zhang felt bad and felt that he must have been recruited. He sighed: it''s over, it''s over, it''s all over now.

    "That''s Zhang Tiezhu. Please come with me. You are arrested for leaking company secrets."

    In this way, manager Zhang was taken away, and Mrs. Zhang reflected that she was trapped, but he never thought that her husband betrayed himself and the company: "Zhang Tiezhu, you deserve it, ha ha ha ~"

    Mrs. Zhang could not help thinking of the time when she just married Zhang Tiezhu, when Zhang Tiezhu worked hard and treated himself well, and then I always think that is a person who can be entrusted for life.

    Mrs. Zhang felt deeply disappointed and left lonely.

    So people didn''t expect to find such a thing today, and they all understand that this is a downfall. As long as you are good at doing, you can say anything. If anything happens to betray the company, there is only one way out.

    People will change. There are too many temptations in real life. It''s normal to be greedy.

    Everyone also exclaimed at Ren Dongping''s head, which he did not build.

    "This Don''t worry. Come on, let''s play. " Ren Dongping still asked everyone to play together.

    One night carnival, let people understand that people should not do wrong things, to understand their own duties, to understand what they should do, should not do.

    The next morning, Ren Dongping finally got up and called Tang Chenxiao.

    "Tang Chenxiao, you don''t know how exciting it was last night Ha ha ha "

    ..."

    This is the end of the strange ghost.

    The company started a tense spokesman, selection, there are a lot of people to participate.

    The purpose of selection is to make a big difference.

    This selection has become the focus of all people, and everyone is happy with this selection.Han Yufei also participated in the selection, there is a beautiful girl and Han Yufei about the same age, two people stand out, the girl named Zhang Yurou.

    Zhang Yurou is delicate and graceful. She feels Lin Daiyu''s feeling. The difference is that although Zhang Yurou is not as beautiful as Han Yufei, she is very smart. Make good use of your own advantages.

    At this time, Han Yufei''s online drama ice feelings are also on display. This TV series has a good response, and Han Yufei''s name is known to everyone.

    Lin Chenyuan, too, became the best couple.

    In the end, Han Yufei became the spokesman of the down group.

    There is also Ling group behind Han Yufei, so for a time, the business and entertainment industry are dominated by Han Yufei, to understand Tang Group and Ling group.

    The shares of Tang''s group are growing rapidly, and there is no trend of falling limit. Sure enough, as soon as Tang Chenxiao returns, Tang''s group will surely develop.

    Tang haoxuan sees the company''s rapid turnaround in such a short period of time. He sincerely admires Tang Chenxiao. This is something he doesn''t have. He is stable and bears hardships.

    In this way, the down group became the leader of the industry.

    Tang Jinian thinks that he can finally spend ten thousand years at ease. Tang haoxuan also has his own life. Tang Jinian has a long sigh of relief. This is the most stable time since Tang Chenxiao''s accident.

    Tang Group also signed Zhang Yurou by the way. Zhang Yurou is a good seedling and can be cultivated well.

    Lin Chenyuan looks at Han Yurou sitting quietly in front of him, feeling so peaceful and warm.

    "Han Yufei, how nice."

    Han Yufei laughed: "I feel good, too."

    All this is satisfying for Han Yufei.

    After dealing with all the things, Tang Chenxiao goes back to the hospital, and gives everything to Tang haoxuan and Ren Dongping.

 Chapter 224

    Tang Chenxiao back to the hospital, face more haggard than before, but Tang Chenxiao in order not to let his father worry, so called Jianxin to make up for himself.

    Tang Jinian doesn''t know that Jian Xin makes up for her son. He thinks that his son has been recovering well, and he is happy. Tang Chenxiao can''t bear to see his father like that. What if his father knows.

    Tang Chenxiao took a deep breath and sighed silently. No one could choose his own life.

    Tang Chenxiao silently looked at the sky outside the window. The sky was a little heavy.

    Ling Feng came back this time for another purpose. In addition to finding her daughter, Ling Feng has to transform and reorganize her domestic company.

    Ling Feng did not know that his move would change his son''s life.

    "Chen''er, this time my father brought you back for another purpose, that is, I hope you can exercise more. Can you understand what I mean?"

    In the early morning, I was stunned. Although I was very interested in these things, I still wanted to go out for more exercise and go out to ramble. But my father is now

    "Dad, I see."

    "Yes."

    Sitting on the bed in the early morning, I don''t know what I''m thinking. Tomorrow is the press conference. I haven''t made much preparation. I feel a little nervous in the early morning.

    The next morning, I woke up early in the morning. I started to tidy my clothes as soon as I woke up. I took a deep breath in the morning.

    Go down to dinner.

    Han Yufei looked at the morning dress up, not handsome, can not help but ask: "where are you going?"

    "I''m going to a press conference," he breathed in the early morning

    Han Yufei nodded: "come on! I believe you are the best, oh yeah

    In the early hours of the morning, she smiles over her sister.

    After dinner, I went to the press conference in the early morning.

    "Hello everyone, I''m in the early morning. My father gave me this name. When I was at school, I made some jokes, but later I felt that the word" early morning "was a hope and a beginning."

    "This company transformation is also a beginning. I hope you can help me a lot. Thank you."

    In the early hours of the morning, the reporters praised the appropriateness of language and behavior.

    "This time, in order to enter the entertainment industry, our company will launch a youth film to reflect some social status. Please look forward to it. "

    The press conference soon ended, and then came the board of directors. After taking a deep breath in the early morning, the old donkeys of the board of directors didn''t seem to be so easy to deal with.

    "I don''t know what suggestions you have for the transformation of the company." I have a sincere attitude.

    "You have no work experience. Can you cope with the transformation of this company? In addition, I think company transformation is a good project, and the future of this project is immeasurable, but you.... " The people on the board are tactful and sharp.

    Suddenly in the early hours of the morning, I was stunned and realized that it was the board of directors who questioned their ability.

    "I believe I can. With the help of everyone, I think I can. This is also my father''s opinion. I believe my father must have his reason to sit like this."

    Although the answer in the early morning was not perfect, the attitude in the early morning was humble and there was no pretence of a young man, so the board of directors reluctantly agreed.

    Dong Dong

    "Come in!"

    "Ling, your father asked me to take you to your office."

    Just now, the board of directors also finished: "let''s all go back."

    In the early hours of the morning, we waited for everyone to leave before leaving the conference room.

    Members of the board of directors can''t help but look at this young general manager with new eyes and feel that he is a capable talent.

    "Mr. Ling, this way, please."

    "Yes."

    Ling Feng prepared a huge office in the early morning. He was in a mess and couldn''t help but be stunned.

    Office decoration is very delicate, but simple, there is a special place to rest, in a word.

    After thinking about it in the morning, he turned around and asked the Secretary, "is there a spare desk?"

    The Secretary nodded.

    "Then give this office to the older people in the company who have made great contributions to the company."

    The secretary was stunned: "this is specially prepared for you by the chairman."

    "What I say is what I say. Go on."

    The Secretary nodded his head. He really didn''t enjoy it. He didn''t use such a good office and gave it to others. He thought he was

    The secretary took him to a small office cubicle in the early morning. Although it was not big, he felt comfortable in the early morning. He had not made any contribution to the company. In that case, he would inevitably encounter some rumors.

    When the board of directors learned of this situation, they could not help saying that the chairman had a good son.

    Dududu ~

    "Chairman, the young man gave up the office you prepared for him to the old people in the company.""Yes."

    Then Ling Feng hung up the phone: "ha ha ha ~" this is my son. It didn''t disappoint me. Ling Feng thought.

    In the early morning, I ate and lived with my employees without any airs. I soon got into a fight with the company''s employees, and the company''s employees worked hard and conscientiously.

    One day, in the early morning in the office to rest, suddenly from the door quietly came a person, that is a dress very enchanting woman, long very beautiful, painted delicate makeup.

    Women gently walk in the morning next to the slowly solution of the morning clothes.

    Light sleep in the early morning, feel a person stroking himself, not surprised a stagger, all of a sudden wake up.

    As soon as I woke up, I saw a woman kneeling on her lap, taking off her clothes. In the early morning, her eyes were wide open. All of a sudden, I saw the woman''s skin and exposed skin.

    In the early morning, his face turned red with shame, and he snorted: "who are you and what are you doing?"

    The woman was startled, but still flattered: "what are you doing, people like you!" Said in the early morning chest drawing circle.

    In the early morning, I felt a fire coming out of my body. In the early morning, I pushed a woman and she fell out.

    "Ah Woman Leng Leng: "what are you doing? Is there such a person who doesn''t care for fragrance and jade?" The woman can''t help rubbing her buttocks, thinking that MD is killing me.

    In the early morning, his face turned black: "who are you! How did you get in? "

    "Of course I came in. Hum, how can you treat people like this, and how can you not know people?" Women are delicate.

    "I also hope that the young lady will pay attention to her way of speaking and influence." The implication is to ask you to respect yourself.

    The woman''s face turned red: "you don''t need to know who I am. Anyway, we will meet again!"

    With that, the woman climbed out of the window.

    In the early morning, I was stunned: "why don''t you go through the door That''s the 36th floor. "

    "Sisters don''t go the ordinary way!" The woman glared fiercely.

    "Ah?"

    "When the employees of your company come, do you want everyone to know that I stayed in your office at noon?"

    I thought about it in the early morning. Maybe the life of the little girl is important: "you come out, it will be life-threatening."

    "It''s OK ~" the woman is back to her original appearance.

    The woman slowly climbed down from the 36th floor.

    Left a person in the wind chaos in the early morning, who is this person in the end.

    Who would it be.

    The mysterious girl changed back to her original clothes, took off her heavy makeup and sat in the corner.

    "Isn''t MD a lower body thinking animal? This What happened to him I depend on When will my way of deduction go smoothly

    The mysterious woman could not help sighing: "go to work!"

    In the early morning and afternoon, I paid special attention to the female employees of the company. No one was the same as the woman. How did he get in? What did the security guard do.

    The mysterious woman was dressed in Doraemon''s clothes and was handing out leaflets on the side of the road. It was very hot. Hiding in the puppet, he felt that he was going to burn.

    "When is the end of the day?" The heart is crying. I can''t help but think of running on the set at night, which makes me even more depressed.

    "Emperor, look..."

    This time, I was a little maid, and the people who played with me were all big stars in the front line. She was very serious.

    The person who plays the emperor can''t help but look at her. The female star who plays next to her can''t help but look at the mysterious girl.

    I can''t help humming, beautiful is beautiful, but now the most important thing in the entertainment industry is beautiful people, who want to fly to the branches and become a Phoenix.

    "What''s your name?" The actress couldn''t help but hook the mysterious woman''s chin.

    "My name is Xue Jianing." Xue Jianing feels that her heart is about to jump out, but Sun Peipei, the most vicious woman in the entertainment industry.

    "What a nice name! Sister Jia Ning, can you pour me a glass of water? "

    Although Xue Jianing is very dissatisfied, she still smiles: "OK, sister."

    Sun Pei Pei couldn''t help smoking his face and calling himself elder sister. Are you old? Sun peipeipei seems to have forgotten that she called sister Xue Jianing just now, and Xue Jianing just pushed the island along the river.

    "Water

    Sun Peipei snorted coldly, and deliberately dragged Xue Jianing. All of a sudden, the water was scattered on his body.

    Sun Pei Pei immediately changed his face: "what do you do to eat, even this can not do well." Then he raised his hand and slapped Xue Jianing.

    Xue Jianing''s face is burning and her ears are buzzing. She feels dizzy and sleepy. She bites her lower lip and gets over it."If you dare to beat me, I''m TM..." Xue Jianing also gave sun peipeipei a slap. How can we say that Xue Jianing is also a trained person, otherwise how can she jump from the 39th floor!

    Sun Peipei Pei was so weak that he fell down and everyone was stunned. It''s common for the old actor to bully the new actor, but now

    Sun Peipei feels deeply angry. Regardless of the pain on his face, he suddenly stands up and fights with Xue Jianing.

    But Sun Peipei is Xue Jianing''s opponent. He can''t do anything except scratch his hair.

    Xue Jianing put sun peipeipei down in a few moments. Sun peipeipei was beaten up. He cried and made a phone call in a hurry.

    Dududu ~

    "Hello, my husband is being bullied. Come on, wuwuwu."

    When Xue Jianing heard that, she felt bad and wanted to run.

    Sun Pei Pei saw: "none of you let him go today, and you don''t want to make a good film in the future!"

    As soon as they heard this, they immediately stopped Xue Jianing.

    Xue Jianing took a deep breath: "sister, if you don''t provoke me, can I beat you? Depressed, and you are not only a boyfriend? Also husband, evil not disgusting, today I will wait for him to come, win he let me go

    Everyone was stunned. Looking at Xue Jianing, who was only 163, he was surprised.

    As soon as Xue Jianing''s words came out, she regretted it. In case she couldn''t fight, she didn''t know what to do, but she still pretended not to admit defeat. What''s this? She didn''t lose momentum!

 Chapter 225

    Xue Jianing was just waiting, sitting in a daze

    "what''s wrong with my crying? It''s none of your business!" Sun Peipei Pei is also a man who does not forgive others

    soon, sun Peipei''s boyfriend came. Who is sun Pei Pei''s boyfriend? He is the son of the boss of the company in this city. The biggest entertainment is his family

    "Jia Ning, how are you..." Xu Zhen was stunned

    "Jianing, no, i..."

    sun peipeipei was stunned. When sun Peipei heard the word pungent, he seemed to understand something. Sun Peipei beat Xue Jianing not because the emperor''s actor looked at Xue Jianing, but Xue Jianing''s nose bone was very similar to his own

    at that time, I felt very surprised, but I felt that this was an opportunity, so I went

    after meeting Xu Zhenxuan, he began to chase himself and introduce himself to the director. Later, he became popular

    sometimes sun Peipei always feels that Xu Zhenxuan is looking at another person, and sun Pei Pei also asks what you are looking at

    "what''s the matter with you, Pepe?" Xu Zhenxuan asked sun Peipei patiently

    "I''m... OK." Sun Peipei said angrily

    "Jia Ning, can you see how he is?"

    "I''m sorry, I don''t have that great ability!"

    Xu Zhenxuan was choked and speechless

    "you..." Xu Zhenxuan didn''t know what to do, so he had to take sun Peipei to the hospital

    "Jia Ning is back. Come and have dinner." Grandma''s tone is very gentle<

    when Xue Jianing touched her face, she still felt pain. She couldn''t help scolding her. That bitch even dared to beat me. I TM... In order not to let Grandma worry, Xue Jianing just said that she had eaten and didn''t eat<

    sitting on her bed, Xue Jianing can''t help thinking of Xu Zhenxuan<

    at that time, she was still in junior high school, and she began to learn Taekwondo from primary school. Xue Jianing was a shrewd person. She was always the eldest sister in her class, and no one dared to bully her< No one dares to tell the teacher that Xue Jianing''s acting is too good to blame. The teacher doesn''t believe that Xue Jianing will hit people<

    Xue Jianing went to an ordinary school, and the noble school was just a wall away from her home. Xue Jianing suddenly remembered that a bully had bullied a girl named Cheng an at that time. She bravely killed that girl, and that girl had a younger sister named Cheng Si, but they changed school after that.Xue Jianing slowly recalled that she had hoped to be an actor since childhood, so that she and her grandmother could have money.

    Xue Jianing likes to play with rich people. Xue Jianing comes up with a little trick: let her younger brother rob the rich people in the noble school next door, and then help each other, so that she can get to know them and be friends with them.

    This is how Xue Jianing and Xu Zhenxuan got to know each other.

    Xu Zhenxuan, who came home from school, became Xue Jianing''s first experimental target.

    "Hey, if you want to think about this road, stay and buy road materials." Several big and small guys stopped Xu Zhenxuan at once.

    Lin Zhenxuan frowned: "what are you doing?"

    "Fight Robbing. " Several young men took out the knife. Xu Zhenxuan was stunned when he saw the knife: "this..."

    It''s not too late for Xu Zhen to think of a gentleman''s revenge. I''m going to pay for it.

    All of a sudden, a girl jumped out, the girl is not tall: "what are you doing?" The girl''s voice is very high. She is not afraid of those guys.

    Xu Zhen hung Leng Leng, see this girl don''t have curiosity.

    The big men ran away at once.

    Xue Jianing left behind and scolded secretly: a group of people ran away without fighting. Silly, I''m TM

    Xu Zhenxuan was also stunned. He didn''t know what to say, so he ran away.

    Xu Zhen couldn''t help looking at Xue Jianing, a beautiful and lovely girl. She felt very gentle. How could she be so powerful.

    Xue Jianing eyebrows pick PICK: "you a few get back to me!" The man who just ran out came back all of a sudden.

    "You stupid people, stupid people will believe us!"

    Xu Zhenxuan just reacted. His face changed. He just didn''t react.

    "Big sister, we I''m afraid to see you... "

    "I''m afraid of your numb kisses. I won''t really hit you."

    "Fakes hurt, too." Several people answered in unison.

    Xue Jianing couldn''t help but move her mouth.

    He turned to Xu Zhenxuan again: "I''m not afraid of big brother''s fist."

    Xu Zhenxuan "Ah?"

    "If you dare to tell me today, I''ll beat you."

    "Ha ha ha ha ha." Xu Zhenxuan laughed unkindly.

    Xue Jianing feels that her face turns red all of a sudden, and the man may not be too handsome to laugh. Involuntarily, Xue Jianing goes up with a punch.

    Lin Zhenxuan was stunned. He didn''t know what to do. It was impossible to beat a woman!

    Xue Jianing: "remember that the person who gave you a punch today is Xue Jianing. You will be my person in the future. This punch is the mark."

    Xu Zhen nodded and looked at Xue Jianing with a dull look.

    On the way home, Xue Jianing was laughing all the time. Several of her friends thought that she had been, had been, had been, Xue Jianing had committed a flower mania.

    Xu Zhenxuan back home is also Lengleng, feeling like this Xue Jianing ran to jump into his heart.

    Later, every day Xue Jianing would pick up Xu Zhenxuan from school, and the 1.58-meter man stood there, waiting for Xu Zhenxuan to finish school.

    Xue Jianing will take Xu Zhenxuan to see the circus and eat street snacks.

    Xu Zhenxuan will take Xue Jianing to eat the western food in GAODA.

    Xue Jianing sighed when she thought of this. She didn''t expect to meet Cheng an again. She didn''t know if she would meet Cheng An, and whether Cheng Si would still bully Cheng an. Cheng An''s stuffy character never took the initiative, and she didn''t know what happened now.

    Xu Zhenxuan''s mother went to the door and let herself leave Xu Zhenxuan. Xue Jianing left Xu Zhenxuan despite her sadness, because Xu Zhenxuan''s mother promised Xue Jianing a house for her.

    Xue Jianing looks at the big house in front of her. It''s worth living in a warm house.

    Money is the only thing that matters to you all the time.

    What Xue Jianing doesn''t know is that after she left, Xu Zhenxuan went crazy to find herself. Xue Jianing still doesn''t like Xu Zhenxuan. If she really likes Xue Jianing, how can she leave? For Xue Jianing, it''s just a young love, which has no meaning.

    Only in Xu Zhenxuan''s eyes, it is a love that is hard to give up.

    Also stems from a sentence: because do not love, so all wrong.

    Xue Jia Ning rubbed his head: "MD don''t want to sleep."

    Xu Zhenxuan has been waiting for sun Peipei to wake up in the hospital.

    Sun Peipei slowly opened his eyes and saw Xu Zhenxuan beside him. He couldn''t help but put down his heart.

    "Pepe, you''re awake."

    "Yes."

    "The doctor told me that you can''t be too tired. Pay attention to your health and have a good rest."

    "It''s very suspensive. I see."

    Sun Peipei was very clever and didn''t mention Xue Jianing.

    Xu Zhenxuan took a deep breath: "Pepe, let''s break up!"Sun Peipei was stunned: "what are you talking about! Break up? "

    " Yeah. "

    "Ha ha ha, have you been treating me as a stand in for so long? Are you happy? Have fun

    "Pepe, I..."

    "Xu Zhenxuan, Xu Zhenxuan is my fool, I always thought you like me, silly pretend to see you don''t take me as a stand in."

    "Pepe, take care of yourself. I''m leaving. You don''t have any problems. Just have a good rest." Then Xu Zhenxuan left.

    "Son of a bitch ~" sun peipeipei felt that he was going to be blown up.

    Xu Zhenxuan took a deep breath: Jianing, you left without a sound at the beginning. I won''t let you go this time.

 Chapter 226

    Sun took a deep breath, picked up his cell phone and made a call.

    Dududu ~

    "Hello, sister Pepe, what can I do for you?"

    "Juju, I want you to block Xue Jianing for me, so that he won''t be able to receive any drama, nor will he be able to receive any Longtao."

    The agent on the other side was in a daze. Who is Xue Jianing?

    "OK, sister Pei."

    Sun Pei Pei hung up and teased me. You are still tender, bitch.

    No one dares to touch sun peipeipei''s brow, Xue Jianing is the first.

    The next day, Xue Jianing went out early to look for a job, but it seemed that no director or crew wanted her. Let her go. She also said that she had provoked some big people. Xue Jianing suddenly felt angry. It must be her!

    "What the hell! MD is sick. What is it Xue Jianing''s mouth swearing, can only casually find a job as a waiter to start working.

    Cheng an will also go to see Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao will always look at the documents in the hospital. Occasionally, he will frown and smile.

    Every time I see Tang Chenxiao''s quiet appearance, Cheng an will feel strange peace of mind and warmth. For Cheng An, the present days are still calm, which is enough.

    Dududu ~

    all of a sudden, Xue Jianing received a phone call. Her grandmother suddenly fainted and was sent to the hospital. Xue immediately grabbed the door and went out of the hospital.

    Xue Jianing went to the hospital, the doctor told Xue Jianing, grandma sudden cerebral hemorrhage need a large amount of medical expenses, but where the money, Xue Jianing for the first time felt despair, since childhood he had no parents.

    Now my grandmother is going to leave me, so I will really leave myself alone.

    Xue Jianing feels very stuffy, so she goes to the bathroom to wash her face. She just sees Cheng an coming out.

    Xue Jianing: Cheng An, it hasn''t changed much after so many years. Cheng An is pregnant!

    "Hello, are you miss Cheng an?"

    When Cheng an heard someone calling him, he turned around curiously and saw a familiar girl, but he couldn''t remember: "are you?"

    "I''m Xue Jianing. Do you remember when you went to school, a cool and handsome girl saved you."

    Cheng an suddenly remembered: "it''s you!"

    "Yes."

    "How are you here?" Cheng an asked curiously.

    "I ah, grandma is sick, I''ll see."

    "How''s grandma?"

    Xue Jianing took a deep breath: "Cheng An, I have an unfeeling feeling, can you promise me?"

    Cheng an Leng Leng: "you say."

    "Can you pay for grandma''s medicine for me? When I have the money, I''ll pay you back. I can''t live without grandma. " Xue Jianing said that her eyes were red.

    Cheng an nodded and agreed. After all, they had saved themselves before.

    Xue Jianing immediately knelt down for Cheng an: "thank you."

    "You You get up, don''t do that. "

    "Yes."

    Grandma finally wakes up and needs a lot of money for treatment later. Xue Jianing thinks that she can''t borrow money all the time. She goes out to work more to treat grandma. It''s really not good. She sells a kidney. Anyway, she is in good health.

    Cheng an and Xue Jianing are sitting in the corridor of the hospital

    "Cheng An, will Cheng Si bully you now?"

    Cheng an took a deep breath: "my sister, she died."

    "Ah?" Realizing that she had said something wrong, Xue Jianing began to change the topic. "Are you here for a pregnancy test?"

    "I''m here to take care of patients."

    Xue Jianing: "well, you also pay attention to rest. You are pregnant with a baby! Don''t make yourself too tired. "

    "I know."

    "I''m going to work. We''ll talk about it next time."

    "Yes."

    Xue Jianing was walking alone in the street. She didn''t know what to do and felt confused.

    "Hello everyone, no matter who you are, please come to our Ling group. If you have talent, you will shine. We welcome you."

    Xue Jianing suddenly heard that Ling wanted to cultivate stars, so she suddenly took out her mobile phone and opened her microblog:

    our company should be transformed, so you will present a youth movie, and those interested can come to our company to sign up.

    Xue Jianing knew that this was an opportunity. She had a look at the time. This Wednesday, today is Tuesday, that is tomorrow. Ling was not her last time

    Xue Jianing saw Ling''s junior general manager take office last time and planned to take a shortcut, but she didn''t expect that he would not take her.

    This time, if we meet, we will be embarrassed, but grandma is still lying in the hospital bed, so she can only stick to her head.

    Cheng an stays in the hospital for a day. After staying in the hospital for a long time, he looks down on life and death, but he doesn''t want the people around him to leave. Cheng an feels that the people he hasn''t seen for a long time will meet again.Then there is still a chance for myself and Tang Chenxiao.

    "Cheng an!"

    "Tang Chenxiao, I''m here. What can I do for you?"

    "I''m going to visit the company to see how it''s doing recently." Tang Chenxiao''s tone is very calm and his expression is very indifferent, as if he is talking to one of his subordinates.

    Since Tang Chenxiao had such a dream, he has become indifferent, but peaceful. Generally speaking, dreams can really reflect our life.

    It seems that Tang Chenxiao will not believe in a person from then on. Lei Yilong has always been a thorn in Tang Chenxiao''s heart.

    Tang Chenxiao went to the company and inspected it. Everything in the company worked well. Han Yufei became the spokesperson of the heart, and Zhang Yurou would become a supporting role to assist Han Yufei''s performance.

    Tang Chenxiao stayed in the company for a day. He didn''t go back until the evening. Tang Chenxiao was lying in the hospital bed. Today, when he went to the company, he saw that Tang haoxuan was not as lazy as before, and he became serious.

    With the help of Ren Dongping, the company has gradually become a lot better.

    Although Tang haoxuan doesn''t like this job, he still insists on it. No matter whether he likes it or not, he should do it well.

    Ask yourself if you have done the right thing every day, and you will get a lot.

    Tang Chenxiao sighed, feeling very tired, really tired, tired hit, Tang Chenxiao fell asleep, came shallow breathing.

    Xue Jianing woke up the next day, dressed in simple clothes, painted a simple makeup and went to the interview.

    Xue Jianing takes a deep breath and walks into Lingshi group. When MD came in last time, he seems to have put down the security guard. This time, he should keep a low profile.

    Xue Jianing went in.

    "Hello, are you miss Xue Jianing?"

    "Yes."

    "Miss, here is your number plate. Please keep it. Don''t lose it."

    Xue Jianing nodded: "thank you for your reminding."

    Xue Jianing hides the number plate in her chest when people don''t pay attention to it. It''s the safest place for Xue Jianing.

    Xue Jianing walked around, thinking that there were so many people, could she live? Everyone asked to prepare a program. When Xue Jianing saw that everyone was holding a violin or something, she was just singing. It was a bit monotonous. This No matter. We''ll be flexible.

    Xue Jianing suddenly saw sun Peipei in her eyes. She couldn''t help but be curious. She also came here. She thought that what kind of great person is not waiting here like us.

    Sun Pei Pei gritted his teeth, what is equality for all, why should he wait with them, but Sun Pei Pei could only bear it.

    Xue Jianing turned to think that she couldn''t find any job recently. One of them was because of him. She couldn''t help but scold him: bitch, bah.

    Xue Jianing from the back around to sun Peipei''s side, sun Pei Pei has always been nostrils to see people, did not notice Xue Jianing slowly toward himself.

    When sun Peipei was about to go out for a breath, Xue Jianing stretched out her feet.

    Sun Peipei suddenly fell down. Peng''s voice made everyone stunned and looked at him. They wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to. They tried hard to suppress their laughter. Sun Pei snorted, and the agent helped him up.

    Sun Peipei takes a look at Xue Jianing. Xue Jianing also looks at Sun Pei Pei with her nostrils like sun Pei Pei. Sun Pei Pei had a bitter feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t beat Xue Jia Ning, so he couldn''t help feeling a little bit flat.

    "Puff бл" a chuckle suddenly came out of the quiet crowd. For a moment, people turned their heads to Han Yufei.

    Han Yufei wore a pair of shorts and short sleeves today. I feel that the whole person is very energetic. Han Yufei is embarrassed to see everyone looking at him.

    Why does everyone have to hold a smile? She was holding it, but she couldn''t control herself.

    Han Yufei took a deep breath.

    Sun Peipei Pei felt that his dignity had been trampled: "who was laughing just now!"

    Han Yufei was already surprised: "yes It''s me

    Sun Peipei looked at Han Yufei: she is very beautiful and well dressed. She should be the eldest lady of the rich family.

    "Please pay attention to your identity in the future." Sun Peipei is light.

    Han Yufei is embarrassed to spit out his tongue. Sun Peipei sees Han Yufei''s embarrassed appearance and waves to Han Yufei.

    Han Yufei went out of politeness.

    Sun Peipei gently touched Han Yufei''s face. Han Yufei felt so uncomfortable that he dodged.

    Sun Peipei feels that Han Yufei doesn''t know what''s good and what''s bad, and can''t control his temper, so he slaps him in the face.

    Han Yufei suddenly confused force, Xue Jianing cold hum.

    Xue Jianing slapped sun peipeipei in return.

    The agent takes a look at Han Yufei and thinks that his boss doesn''t watch the news at ordinary times. This time, he has beaten Ling group''s daughterSun Pei Pei can only be dumb to eat Coptis, a cold hum, turned away

    "Hello, Han Yufei, I''m Xue Jianing." Xue Jianing reaches out her hand to Han Yufei

    "Han Yufei, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Han Yufei is light, without any extra expression

    the agent took a deep breath: "sister Pei, that was Han Yufei, the daughter Ling had just found."

    PA ~

    sun peipeipei received a slap from his agent, and the agent felt a burning pain in his face: "I just winked at you, and I still...

    PA ~ another slap

    the agent took a deep breath, slowly covered his face, quietly took out sun Peipei''s number card and threw it in the garbage can

    the agent sneered in his heart: how can you live without the number plate

    the first player is Han Yufei

    in the early morning, when I looked at my sister''s red face, I couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "I''m fine, let''s go!"

    nodded in the morning

    ...

    SUN Peipei is coming soon. Sun Pei Pei can''t find his own number card, so he can''t help but get anxious

    "Juju, did you see my number plate?" Sun took a deep breath

    "I didn''t."

    "go away!"

    the agent didn''t say anything. Sun peipeipei thought that he had just hit Ling''s daughter, so he had better go

    "wait!"

    "what''s up?" Sun Peipei''s tone was very impatient

    "you don''t need the number card, you have passed."

    "well, I''m a very important teacher."

 Chapter 227

    Looking at sun peipeipei''s proud face, Juju can''t help but feel that the world is unfair. Why, some people can succeed without hard work, and they can only be a small agent.

    Juju is also an ordinary girl and hopes to stand on the stage. It''s a pity Also bullied by sun Peipei, I feel like

    Every girl is a child with a dream. They should be able to choose their own dream, grow up slowly and be respected.

    Juju sighed and could only follow sun Peipei in silence.

    The next one is Xue Jianing, who takes a deep breath and prays not to meet that man. If she does, she pretends not to know him.

    "Hoo ~"

    "Hello, I''m Xue Jianing, an ordinary person."

    Early in the morning, I didn''t feel familiar with the sound, so I looked carefully at Xue Jianing.

    Early in the morning, I looked up and saw Xue Jianing''s stunned eyes. I was also stunned. I coughed and didn''t say anything.

    "What do you know?" an examiner asked Xue Jianing.

    Xue Jianing took a deep breath: "I can sing and dance, and I can do martial arts."

    In the morning, she was stunned: "do you know martial arts?"

    Xue Jianing nodded awkwardly.

    "Please start your performance."

    "Yes."

    Xue Jianing exhaled, inhaled and squinted.

    "On the other side of the mountain and the sea, there are a group of Smurfs. They are lovely and charming ~"

    Xue Jianing also dances, scissors hands and smiles at the examiner.

    All the people present were in a daze: is this the monkey''s Teaser? MD is so interesting.

    Suddenly, the picture turns suddenly, Xue Jianing''s face changes, her eyes are full of tenderness and sweetness, just like a girl in her first love, just like a piece of sugar in her mouth, sweet.

    Everyone looked at Xue Jianing''s performance. Xue Jianing raised her eyes and looked far away. Suddenly, her tears rolled around. In the early morning, she suddenly remembered a sentence, thinking of you all day.

    Slowly, Xue Jianing returned to normal: "my performance is over."

    Applause thundered.

    "Then you are the supporting actress in the play."

    Xue Jianing felt that she had won the lottery and sighed that her good life was coming.

    "No, wait." It''s light in the morning.

    Xue Jianing is not good at it. Is it Do you have any questions

    In the early morning, her face remained unchanged: "do you know martial arts?"

    Xue Jianing wiped a cold sweat: "I think you should have seen it."

    Early in the morning, I smile, especially gentle: "the woman is you."

    Xue Jianing was stunned: "don''t tease my children."

    "Pooh, I''m not teasing you."

    Xue Jianing nodded faintly and signed the contract. The company prepaid part of the public capital in advance.

    Xue Jianing was relieved at last, and immediately went to the hospital to see her grandmother.

    Grandma is still in a coma. Xue Jianing holds grandma''s hand.

    "Grandma, I made it. I really made it. I''m so happy. After that, grandma''s family will have a good life. "

    Xue Jianing couldn''t help crying.

    For so many years, it has always been her grandmother who takes care of herself. When no one accompanies her, she will play games with herself.

    Because I was a girl, I suffered a lot of bullying when I was a child. Then I began to learn martial arts when I was young, and then I didn''t dare to bully myself.

    Xue Jianing doesn''t need anyone''s protection, because she can protect herself.

    Xue Jianing gave the money back to Cheng an and hired a nurse for her grandmother because she was going to start filming soon.

    Xue Jianing is also very curious. Why did she choose herself instead of her sister in the morning? But it''s because of her beauty.

    Xue Jianing light smile: that is a good man, do not hate, dare to love, dare to hate, very good person, do at least not should revenge, no, he seems to have no personal revenge.

    Xue Jianing can''t help but despise herself. She thinks that everything is in a mess. In the early hours of the morning, she always wants to avoid being buried by any talented person.

    Xue Jianing gives Cheng an the money back.

    "Cheng An, here''s the money."

    Cheng an Leng Leng: "if you are in a hurry, you can be a little later."

    Xue Jianing said with a smile, "I''ll tell you quietly that I can play in a movie. I''m still No.1 woman."

    "Well, it''s good."

    "Cheng An, if it''s nothing, I''ll go first."

    Cheng an nodded.

    After that, Xue Jianing hired a nurse for her grandmother. After careful explanation, Xue Jianing was relieved to give her grandmother to others. Xue Jianing went back to her grandmother''s ward.

    "Grandma, you must get better. Look at my beautiful appearance, on the stage."There is light in Xue Jianing''s eyes. I feel that the whole person''s eyes are bright.

    Grandma''s hand moved slowly.

    After seeing off Xue Jianing, Cheng an goes back to Tang Chenxiao''s ward. Tang Chenxiao is dull and doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    Cheng an stands in front of the door and looks at Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao is really a very stupid person and doesn''t say anything.

    Cheng an doesn''t know how to talk with Tang Chenxiao. Now seeing Tang Chenxiao''s face getting better and better, Cheng An is relieved.

    Tang Chenxiao is silent. In recent days, Jian Xin makes up for herself every day. Tang Chenxiao doesn''t dare to see what she looks like after washing her face. That way, Tang Chenxiao will feel annoyed.

    Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao are like a balance beam now. The balance beam has a node. As for what the node is, they can''t even tell.

    Xue Jianing is lying in bed. Tomorrow, she will go to the company to make a propaganda film.

    Xue Jianing was excited when she thought about it. She was so excited that she stood up and looked at herself in front of the dressing mirror: what a beautiful girl.

    Xue Jianing looks at herself like that. She has tender eyes, delicate body and healthy skin, which gives people a positive and healthy feeling.

    But the tenderness in his eyes betrayed him and made him full of femininity.

    Xue Jianing took a deep breath: Xue Jianing believes in herself, you are the best.

    Xue Jianing went to the company early the next day and went to the studio. At that time, there were not many people, only a few staff.

    Xue Jianing helped the staff sort out the things and sat in an inconspicuous corner.

    Slowly more and more people, sun Peipei swaggered into the room and saw Xue Jianing sitting in an inconspicuous corner. I can''t help shrinking my pupils. Don''t I let everyone not hire her?

    "Xue Jianing?"

    when Xue Jianing heard someone calling, she raised her head and saw that it was Sun Peipei: "what''s the matter?"

    "what''s the matter with you?" Sun Peipei looks at Xue Jianing with his nostrils.

    "None of your business!"

    Sun Peipei was choked and didn''t say a word: "you don''t even want to work now."

    Xue Jianing chuckled: "I didn''t expect that sister Peipei should have such ability."

    Xue Jianing slowly approached sun Peipei. Sun Pei took a deep breath: "Xue Jianing, what are you doing? Don''t mess around."

    "What can I do? I can''t beat you. I''m afraid of your ability."

    Sun Pei Pei heard this, a shiver.

    "Xue Jianing, you..."

    "Pa ~"

    Xue Jianing slapped her with a slap, but her hand strength was not heavy. Sun peipeipei only felt the pain: "you are crazy! I''m going to make a promotional film today. "

    "Sister, don''t worry. There''s no trace."

    Xuejianing also toward sun peipeipei together, attached to sun peipeipei''s ear: "Peipei sister, people are doing, the sky is watching, be careful to be punished."

    Sun Peipei Pei was scared to a stagger.

    Almost fell down, or the agent helped himself.

    Sun Peipei took a deep breath and ignored Xue Jianing. She went back to her dressing room and began to make up.

    Xue Jianing felt bored and went back to the original place. She picked up the cigarette and took a fierce breath. The white fog covered Xue Jianing''s green face.

    Han Yufei also came. Han Yufei plays a supporting actress and is the best friend of the female owner.

    As soon as Han Yufei entered the studio, he went back to the make-up room, where several important female characters were in a make-up room.

    Sun Peipei was embarrassed to see what came in.

    "Han Yufei, Hello, sun Peipei."

    Han Yufei light smile: "see."

    Sun Pei Pei embarrassed smile, do not know what else to say, can only be so embarrassed smile.

    Sun Peipei took out a delicate packing box from his bag: "Han Yufei, this is for you, you can take it."

    Han Yufei looks at it. It''s a beautiful bracelet.

    "Sister Pepe, forget it."

    "You don''t want to give me face, you see how good-looking this is, one in line with your temperament."

    Han Yufei took a deep breath, I really don''t know how people do such a state, speechless.

    Han Yufei didn''t like such a deal, so he had to accept it reluctantly.

    Sun Peipei looked at Han Yufei reluctantly, and could not help humming coldly in his heart: if it were not for your family''s wealth and power, you could have such achievements.

    But Sun Peipei was still smiling.

    "Well, who''s the mistress? Why hasn''t she come yet?" Sun Peipei Pei is very curious about who will be the female leader.

    Han Yufei: "I don''t know about this. My brother blocked the news very tightly. He should be a new man."

    Sun Peipei: "that''s right."

    At this time, Xue Jianing was sitting alone outside. She didn''t know what she was thinking.Suddenly I saw a girl about her age, struggling to carry a huge box.

    Xue Jianing couldn''t help thinking of herself, so she went up to help the girl.

    "Thank you."

    "It''s OK. What''s your name?"

    "Just call me Xiao Qi."

    "Well, Hello, Xue Jianing."

    "Well, I''ll do it first."

    Xue Jianing nodded and looked at the time. It was time to go in.

    Xue Jianing took a deep breath, slowly pushed the door and went in.

    Han Yufei and sun peipeipei look back at the same time, wondering who the heroine will be.

    Two people are one Leng, unexpectedly is she - Xue Jianing.

    Sun Pei Pei''s face was red and white. He felt that his lungs were going to explode.

    Han Yufei is also a Leng, that particularly cool little sister, but really good.

    "Hi, everyone." Xue Jianing greets sun Peipei and Han Yufei.

    Han Yufei nodded.

 Chapter 228

    Sun Pei Pei black face: "you are not the wrong way." Sun Peipei Pei still can''t believe such a fact.

    "Ha ha, sister Pepe, I think you have a bad look in your eyes. You are dizzy." Xue Jianing''s tone is light, but extremely provocative.

    "You..." Sun Pei Pei''s bone is creaking.

    Xue Jianing snorted and sat down.

    Han Yufei felt embarrassed in the air.

    He picked up the cake and gave it to everyone.

    Sun Peipei feels that he can''t lose momentum in front of Han Yufei. He also thinks that Xue Jianing should not dare to do anything about herself. After all, she will play in the future.

    "Xue Jianing, no matter how I say it, I''m also an old man in the entertainment circle. You shouldn''t be rude to talk like this."

    Xue Jianing was stunned: "yes! I think so, too! "

    Xue Jianing suddenly seems to have changed a person, and sun peipeipei shivers.

    Han Yufei felt that he could not intervene in the two men''s fight, so he sighed.

    Dong Dong ~

    Han Yufei breathed a long sigh of relief, and finally someone came.

    "Come in."

    It''s the director. The director is a thin middle-aged man.

    Come out, all three of you. I''ll introduce you to your roles and some connecting points.

    "I see."

    Looking at the three girls in front of him, the director can''t help feeling eye-catching, but he is still a little worried. What he needs is not eye-catching, but strength.

    "I think the three girls all know that we don''t make movies to show female stars to the audience, but to reflect an objective fact to the audience."

    Sun Pei Pei nodded: this director is a famous director in China. He has a good style and has won awards for all his films.

    Sun Pei Pei secretly thought that he must have a good relationship with the director this time and make plans for his future. After all, he also wants to go further.

    "I hope that the three of you perform with tension, integrate into your own feelings, like telling your own story. That''s the essence of an actor."

    Han Yufei, Xue Jianing and sun Peipei nodded their heads together.

    "Well, that''s OK. Female leader, actor, Xue Jianing. Your role is a girl who knows martial arts in a school. Usually, you like to fight against injustice. Your name in the play is Fu Yunan."

    Xue Jianing nodded and read his name carefully: "Ji Yunan."

    "Yes, your performance should be rich. You need to have a good command of martial arts, so you won''t have too much difficulty in acting. However, I see that you know Taekwondo from your information."

    Xue Jianing nodded: "well, taekwondo black belt."

    "Well, remember to have emotional tension."

    Xue Jianing: "yes."

    Sun Peipei was stunned when he heard that Xue Jianing was a taekwondo black belt. He thought silently that he would never provoke him again in case he was not careful Myself

    "Next is the supporting actress, the actor, Han Yufei. You play the role of a gentle girl. You should be considered as a real actress by your appearance. Remember to have tension. I''ve seen your network TV series. Your feelings are good, but the tension is not enough."

    Han Yufei nodded diligently and humbly. The director looked at it with a satisfied smile.

    "Your name in the play is Han Yufei or Han Yufei."

    "Good."

    The director took a look at Sun Peipei: "Sun Pei Pei."

    "Yes, I am."

    "You are an old man. This time you play the role of a teacher, and the teacher will look like a teacher. But this time, the character span may be relatively large. You are a teacher during the day, but you are a devil at night. Because you have intermittent mental illness, you should master this span. You are called Yu Min in the play."

    "Well, I''ll figure out the characters slowly."

    "OK, you three, look at the script. Don''t make such a movie into an idol drama for me. I''ll go to the man. You''ll look at the script first."

    "Good."

    Fingertips leap on the script.

    The script tells the story of a school. There is a kind and gentle girl, Han Yufei, who studies in an aristocratic school. But the girl has been bullied because of her kindness and even experienced school violence.

    The gentle girl never told her parents.

    Because my parents have been busy.

    In fact, it also reflects the characteristics and defects of a family. A family does not take good care of its children, and the children become subject to domestic violence. This is the first highlight of the play:

    accompany your children more, and never give them money but not love.

    Later, once han Yufei was locked in the bathroom, Han Yufei trembled and called for help, but even if someone heard it, they would not pay attention to it. On the one hand, people were indifferent, and on the other hand, they were afraid of things.

    If it is not such a characteristic of the people, there will be no tragedy of xiaoyueyue.Then at this time, the female owner appeared. The female owner saved Han Yufei, but since then, the two people have been bullied.

    The hostess is bold and shrewd. Anyone who dares to bully her will return it. Slowly, the hostess and Han Yufei become best friends.

    The story is a film set in junior high school.

    One of the roles played by teachers is more double-sided, because nowadays people have a characteristic, that is, labeling.

    In their eyes, the teacher is a selfless, the police should be fair Actually, everyone has his own life and selfish heart.

    Three people saw the script and were deeply impressed by the director. This film reflects the current social phenomenon.

    This play of course also has romantic color, everyone has a male god, his favorite for a long time, so hazy.

    The play is like this, not too much to write love, but more embodies the friendship and warmth.

    Han Yufei felt empty after reading it. This script is what he felt when he was in junior high school. It''s really like this.

    Sun Peipei also can''t help but think of his junior high school students who fell in love with secretly. At that time, the feeling was hazy, not love.

    Xue Jianing has mixed feelings in her heart. When she was at school, she was the perpetrator and the victim of violence. She deeply understood that feeling.

    A play has aroused the resonance of three people. If it is shot, the effect must be very good. It is the way to beautify the reality and reflect the reality. This should be the real movie.

    There is only one male owner, one male partner, and a few mass perpetrators in the play.

    "Jiang Lishan, this time you are playing a sunny boy. It doesn''t match your usual role at all. You The role played is Zhou Chuan. "

    "OK, director, I see."

    "Well, meet them."

    "All right."

    Jiang Lishan has seen the script for a long time, so he is curious who will play the female tiger, that is, his own CP.

    Han Yufei, Xue Jianing, and sun peipeipei are lost in thought. Jiang Lishan pushes the door open. They are all startled and look up at each other.

    "Jiang Lishan." Sun Peipei called out his name in a low voice. Jiang Lishan was the emperor who watched the excitement last time.

    Xue Jianing was also stunned. It turned out to be him. The ruthless president all the time wanted to transform into a warm man.

    Xue Jianing takes a deep breath. This jianglishan is always cloudy and sunny. It''s not easy to wait on him. Fortunately, he doesn''t have to wait on himself. If he dares to offend himself, he will wait on him with his fist.

    Jiang Lishan looked at the three beautiful girls and couldn''t help smiling.

    "All pretty girls!"

    Han Yufei''s face flushed and lowered to his head.

    Sun Peipei said nothing but nodded faintly.

    Only Xue Jianing stood up: "Hello, Xue Jianing, your wife."

    "I''ve heard about it."

    Xue Jianing smiles awkwardly.

    Jiang Lishan also found a place to sit down, legs up, smoking.

    Xue Jianing couldn''t help feeling that she was addicted to smoking: "go ahead, can you lend me a fire?"

    Jiang Lishan takes a look at Xue Jianing and hands her a mouthful of cigarettes. Xue Jianing begins to smoke, mouthful after mouthful.

    There was no one to talk.

    Looking at the girls, Jiang Lishan couldn''t help thinking:

    SUN Peipei is shrewd, but she didn''t expect that Xue Jianing is more shrewd than sun Pei. However, compared with her character, Xue Jianing is better, more open and cheerful.

    Han Yufei, a girl, feels introverted. She is gentle, but she doesn''t speak. She feels boring, but she should be kind.

    Jiang Lishan took a puff of smoke, which scattered the whole room.

    Tang Chenxiao still can''t sleep in the stars at night. Tang Chenxiao hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time. Jian Xin, who comes to make up for Tang Chenxiao every morning, is also worried.

    In this way, Tang Chenxiao will faint sooner or later.

    The next morning, the doctor came to ask Tang Chenxiao to do rehabilitation, Tang Chenxiao thought of his father had to agree.

    Tang Chenxiao''s legs are tied with protective gear. Tang Chenxiao moves slowly. He feels that his legs are so heavy that he can''t carry them.

    Tang Chenxiao took a deep breath and moved forward with great efforts. He walked hard step by step. In addition to being tired, Tang Chenxiao didn''t feel anything on his legs. He felt like he was floating in the air. Tang Chenxiao was exercising quietly all the time.

    When Tang Jinian came to see his son and saw that Tang Chenxiao was doing rehabilitation seriously, he could not help but feel at ease. Finally, his child was willing to stand up.

    After a while, Tang Chenxiao asked the doctor to help him back. Tang Chenxiao was lying on the bed, panting heavily, and his lips were white.

    The doctor gave Tang Chenxiao an appropriate amount of water and sugar, and Tang Chenxiao slowly relaxed."This is a normal situation for you. Remember to pay more attention to rehabilitation in the future. Slowly, the body mechanism will be adjusted. Your muscles have not atrophied yet, so the recovery is still very good." The doctor slowly explained Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao nodded: "thank you, doctor."

    "That''s what I should do. Get well."

    "Yes."

    Sitting beside him, Tang Jinian was very pleased. He felt that he had been looking forward to it for so long, and finally he had hope.

 Chapter 229

    The new play is about to start shooting. Everyone is ready and looking forward to the coming of the play.

    Xue Jianing is also busy every day, reciting her lines Life busy up, also slowly forget the sad things in life.

    Dududu ~

    "Hello, are you?" Xue Jianing picked up a strange mobile phone number.

    "Xue Jianing, it''s me, Xu Zhenxuan."

    Xue Jianing was stunned. How did he know his mobile phone number.

    "Can I help you?" Xue Jianing''s tone is full of indifference.

    Xu Zhenxuan took a deep breath: "can you come out for a while? Jia Ning, I want to see you. "

    Xue Jianing "Good. When. "

    When Xu Zhenxuan heard that Xue Jianing agreed, he was a little happy: "let''s go to the hot pot shop in the old lane."

    "Good."

    Hung up the phone, Xue Jianing took a deep breath, how to do! How should I deal with the relationship with Xu Zhenxuan? For myself, it is just a young throb, and love without light.

    But now Xu Zhenxuan really likes Xue Jianing. Later, most of the people he likes and the people he is with are like Xue Jianing. Xue Jianing is Xu Zhenxuan''s most unforgettable first love and the deepest attachment in his heart.

    Xue Jianing simply wore a suit of ordinary clothes, blue tight jeans, and a beautiful half sleeve.

    Xu Zhenxuan arrived early. Xue Jianing took a look at the brand of the hot pot shop, took a breath in silence and went in.

    As soon as Xu Zhenxuan saw Xue Jianing coming in, he stood up and pinched his trouser legs. He felt very nervous.

    I''ve been thinking about it for so long, and finally I see it again.

    Xue Jianing seems to have changed a lot. She doesn''t look like a big devil when she was a child. She feels much quieter. She is still a little grumpy.

    Xue Jianing took a look at Xu Zhenxuan and waved to Xu Zhenxuan: "Xu Zhenxuan, hi!"

    Xu Zhen was stunned: "Hi, Xue Jianing."

    Xue Jianing said with a professional smile: "what''s the matter, please?"

    "I just want to see you." Xu Zhenxuan is very affectionate.

    Xue Jianing feels her breath is tight. She looks at Xu Zhenxuan in his formal clothes. Her pretty nose is the same as before. Xue Jianing likes the clean appearance, but it''s just a young beauty for Xue Jianing.

    "Xu Zhenxuan, let''s eat when we meet. I''m a little hungry."

    Xu Zhen nodded.

    "Jia Ning, do you remember? Our business. "

    Xue Jianing nodded: "yes."

    "At that time, I remember we went to eat together. You always eat at the corner of your mouth, and then I''ll clean it for you."

    Xue Jianing took a deep breath: "at that time, we will go to play together. You ride the car, and I will sit in the back seat of you."

    Xu Zhenxuan''s thoughts can''t help thinking of the past and the little things he had with Xue Jianing:

    "Xu Zhenxuan, you stupid force, you don''t know anything, are you stupid or not?" At that time, Xue Jianing wore a broad school uniform and was flying in the wind.

    Xu Zhenxuan couldn''t help but be stunned.

    "Ha ha ha ~ Xu Zhenxuan, what are you doing! Silly, ha ha ha ~ "

    " Xue Jianing, you are so beautiful. "

    Xue Jianing looks at the clean young man in front of her and feels warm in her heart, just like the feeling of a big brother, which is the feeling of relatives.

    "Of course, I''m all right with Xue Jianing, ye ye ~"

    Xu Zhenxuan looks at Xue Jianing, Xue Jianing looks at Xu Zhenxuan.

    So young throb spread from their side.

    "Xu Zhenxuan, I tell you, I''m leaving. You should take good care of yourself."

    "Xue Jianing, don''t go, where are you going?"

    Xue Jianing waved to Xu Zhenxuan and left.

    Xu Zhenxuan walked slowly on the road.

    "Hey! What are you thinking, Xu Zhenxuan? "

    Xu Zhenxuan, trapped in the memory, was startled: "this..."

    Xu Zhenxuan looks at Xue Jianing in front of his eyes. He can''t help but overlap with the young Xue Jianing.

    Xu Zhenxuan reaches out his hand to touch Xue Jianing''s face.

    Xuejianing Leng Leng, dodged, Xu Zhenxuan suddenly reflected over, embarrassed smile.

    "Eat, Jianing."

    Xue Jianing nodded and began to eat seriously. She felt embarrassed. They didn''t say anything, but they were eating all the time.

    Xue Jianing took a deep breath -

    "Xue Jianing, I..." Xu Zhenxuan broke the awkward atmosphere.

    "What''s the matter If you have anything to say... " Xue Jianing always feels that Xu Zhenxuan has something to say.

    Xu Zhenxuan took a breath and grasped Xue Jianing''s hand: "Jianing, I like you. Let''s get married."Xue Jianing is stunned and pulls out her hand. Xu Zhenxuan is really a good man, but she It seems that to Xu Zhenxuan is just a kind of sister''s love for his brother.

    "Xu Zhenxuan, sorry, we are not suitable. I think you will meet a better girl than me. Don''t waste your time on me."

    Xu Zhen frowned and looked deeper: "Xue Jianing, do you know? I like you. I''ve been in love since I was a child. Every girl I fall in love with looks like you, but no one can replace you in my heart. "

    "I..." Xue Jianing doesn''t know how to refuse.

    "Xue Jianing, I''ll give you whatever you want, as long as you are with me."

    Xue Jianing silently, all she wants is money, so that she and her grandmother can live a good life without suffering.

    "Xu Zhenxuan, let''s forget it!" Xue Jianing has a cold face.

    His indifferent eyes stimulated Xu Zhenxuan. He had been waiting for so long. He said forget it. Why no way! Xue Jianing, I want you.

    Xu Zhenxuan can''t help but stand up and hold Xue Jianing''s arm tightly. Xue Jianing feels stronger and stronger. Looking at Xu Zhenxuan''s Scarlet eyes, she can''t help feeling cold.

    "Xu Zhenxuan, you let go." Xue Jianing''s tone is very tough.

    Xu Zhen hung his eyes and let go.

    Xue Jianing turns around and is about to leave. Xu Zhenxuan grabs Xue Jianing again: "Xue Jianing, I beg you, don''t leave. If you leave, what can I do?"

    Xue Jianing looks a little bit impatient. What can she do.

    "Xue Jianing, don''t you want money? I can give it to you. I''ll give you anything else you want. "

    Xuejianing bursts of cold, cold hum a, then smoke wave stay turn.

    Eyes full of tenderness looking at Xu Zhenxuan.

    A pair of eyes deep looking at Xu Zhenxuan, Xu Zhenxuan can''t help some Lengshen, can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.

    Eyes also began to glance, Xue Jianing''s clavicle is very beautiful, should have practiced Taekwondo, although slim, but feel very powerful, very stylish.

    Xu Zhenxuan suddenly felt a trace of fire burning his whole body.

    Xue Jianing looked at Xu Zhenxuan and couldn''t help thinking that the fish had taken the bait.

    Xue Jianing smiles and raises her hands slowly, gently caressing Xu Zhenxuan''s face, while the other hand rubs Xu Zhenxuan''s chest.

    Xu Zhenxuan feels that there is electricity left in the place touched by Xue Jianing, which stimulates her whole body. Xu Zhenxuan needs to refuse, but she can''t help but agree.

    Xue Jianing lips slightly open, slowly kiss a mouth Xu Zhenxuan, Xu Zhenxuan took a deep breath, a hug Xue Jianing, slowly covered in Xue Jianing''s lips.

    When her lips touched, Xue Jianing took a deep breath and catered to Xu Zhenxuan''s kiss.

    Hu ~

    Xue Jianing slowly pushes Xu Zhenxuan away and points Xu Zhenxuan''s lips.

    "Xu Zhenxuan, I want your life, and I want you to dig out your heart for me, will you?"

    Xu Zhenxuan wakes up and looks at Xue Jianing incredulously.

    "Xue Jianing, you..."

    "You see, I am like this. Do you know why I left you? Because your mother gave me money to leave you. So I left you. I''ve been using you all the time... " Xue Jianing''s tone was full of tenderness, but it was very uncomfortable for Xu Zhen to listen.

    Xu Zhenxuan closed his eyes slightly, remembering that when Xue Jianing left him, he would dream of Xue Jianing every night. What he dreamed of was Xue Jianing, and what he thought was Xue Jianing.

    But now why does Xue Jianing treat herself like this!

    Can''t you like Xue Jianing? Can''t Xue Jianing like herself? Why?

    Xu Zhenxuan staggers and leaves. Xue Jianing is also very sad to see Xu Zhenxuan''s loneliness. But she can only do this. She has no other way to push Xu Zhenxuan away.

    Xue Jianing is also lonely. After so long, she doesn''t know who she likes or who she will be attracted to. It seems that she is not. She is only good to herself, and no one can make Xue Jianing love herself better than herself.

    Maybe he is so selfish, only love himself, do not love anyone, but who is selfish, Xue Jianing also has no need to face his hard to cover up selfish, Xue Jianing took a deep breath.

    He sat back at the table and ate the things he didn''t eat bit by bit.

    Xue Jianing quietly finished eating, turned around and left.

    Xu Zhenxuan walked out of the restaurant, not knowing where to go and what to do.

    Xu Zhenxuan is walking alone on the street. The night is always bleak, but the night is also a night of intoxication. Xu Zhenxuan slowly walks into a bar.

    The music of the bar is beating time and time, and the light of the bar is very bright. Xu Zhenxuan looks at the light of the bar and the people who are indulgent in the bar, and can''t help smoking a lot.Smoke choking Xu Zhenxuan eyes a little pain, Xu Zhenxuan drink a cup of wine, a cup after a cup

    SUN Peipei Pei and his best friend went shopping all day, but they didn''t enjoy themselves at night, so they went to the bar again

    many people peek at sun peipeipei. Sun peipeipei enjoys the feeling of being liked. Sun peipeipei doesn''t even look up. It seems that you are not worthy of me

 Chapter 230

    "Sun Pei Pei!" A girl next to sun Peipei gave him a push.

    Sun Pei Pei raised his head and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Today, sun peipeipei put on a very beautiful smoky make-up, with attractive eyes and charming posture, which makes people feel like Medusa. A man will lose his life when he looks at it. He can only look at it from a distance, but can''t play with it.

    "Look, is that Xu Zhenxuan?" My best friend''s fingers are hanging on Xu Zhen.

    Sun Pei Pei looked at the direction of her friend''s finger. Sun Pei Pei was stunned. It was really Xu Zhen Xuan.

    Xu Zhenxuan''s face is drunk. Sun peipeipei takes a deep breath. Sun peipeipei really pays his heart to Xu Zhenxuan.

    Sun Pei Pei thought about it for a while, then breathed a breath and walked toward Xu Zhen Xuan.

    "Xu Zhenxuan." Sun Peipei slowly called out the name of Xu Zhenxuan, sun Pei Pei felt his heart hurt, feel bad.

    When Xu Zhenxuan heard someone calling him, he looked up.

    "Sun Peipei, you are here, too! Come on, let''s drink. " Said, arm toward sun Peipei Pei embrace past.

    Sun Pei Pei breathed tightly: "Xu Zhenxuan, what are you doing?" Sun Pei Pei saw the clean and gentle youth before, and he didn''t know what to say. He only felt that Xu Zhenxuan, who had fallen into this situation, was very distressed.

    "I Drink! Pepe, come on, let''s drink together. "

    PA ~

    SUN Peipei threw it up with a slap. Sun Pei Pei gasped, feeling that the whole person couldn''t breathe.

    Sun Peipei couldn''t help sighing to ease his suffering.

    Xu Zhenxuan was stunned and stunned.

    All of a sudden, it was like a child crying. All of a sudden, everyone looked to this side.

    "Go away, what are you looking at?" Sun Pei Pei roared, and everyone shut up for a moment.

    Only the bar music with DJs.

    Sun Peipei ignores people''s eyes and surrounds Xu Zhenxuan.

    "Don''t cry."

    Xu Zhenxuan''s slowly crying voice is getting smaller and smaller, and sun peipeipei is full of heartache.

    Sun Peipei wants to send Xu Zhenxuan home.

    "Pepe, don''t If I don''t go home, sobbing, "Xu Zhenxuan sobbed again.

    "OK, OK, don''t come back, OK? Well, I''ll take you to the hotel. You stay one night first and go to work tomorrow."

    Xu Zhenxuan calmed down and nodded.

    Sun Peipei supports Xu Zhenxuan to walk slowly. Sun Peipei is petite, but Xu Zhenxuan is 186 tall. Sun Peipei walks very hard step by step.

    Sun took a deep breath. Although he was tired, he still held on.

    This is the power of love.

    Sun Peipei reluctantly put Xu Zhen on the big bed of the hotel, took off his shoes for Xu Zhen, then slowly took off his clothes and covered the quilt for Xu Zhen.

    Sun Peipei feels tired and wants to sit down and have a rest. Sun Pei sits at the head of Xu Zhenxuan''s bed and looks at Xu Zhenxuan.

    Xu Zhenxuan is really handsome, at least the type sun Peipei likes. Sleeping Xu Zhenxuan is like a child, pure without a mixed feeling.

    Sun Peipei can''t help stroking Xu Zhenxuan''s nose bone, slowly sliding down, gently touching Xu Zhenxuan''s thin lip.

    Xu Zhenxuan felt a trace of warmth in his sleep, and a trace of electric current passed his body. He hooked his neck and let Sun Peipei''s lips cover his lips.

    Xu Zhenxuan felt like a drowning man. He found fresh air and slowly opened sun peipeipei''s teeth.

    Sun Peipei was stunned.

    Xu Zhenxuan felt that the people around him were distracted, so he bit sun peipeipei''s lips to show his punishment.

    Sun Pei Pei slowly began to respond to the hot kiss.

    Xu Zhenxuan turns over and presses sun peipeipei under himself.

    Sun Peipei feels that something is wrong and wants to push Xu Zhenxuan away, but Xu Zhenxuan''s whole strength lies in sun Pei Pei, who has no strength.

    In the past, even with Xu Zhen, there has never been such a thing. Sun Peipei has always been as defensive as jade. Although he knows everything, he can''t help crying when this kind of thing really happens to him.

    Xu Zhenxuan felt the slight trembling of the people under him: "good, don''t cry." Xu Zhenxuan kisses sun peipeipei''s tears.

    Sun Peipei was so dull that he didn''t know what to do.

    Xu Zhenxuan slowly takes off sun Peipei''s clothes

    The next day, Xu Zhenxuan rubbed his head and woke up slowly, feeling that his head was about to explode. When Xu Zhenxuan saw the blood on the sheet, he was stunned. This is

    Xu Zhenxuan looked at the side, there was no one, and there was no body sound from the bathroom.

    Xu Zhenxuan slowly recalled what happened last night.

    All of a sudden, he heard a burst of sobs. Xu Zhen put on his clothes and looked for fame.

    Xu Zhenxuan was shocked to see sun Peipei.Sun Pei Pei curled up into a small ball and cried there. His eyes were red. Xu Zhenxuan took a deep breath, as if he remembered what happened last night. He seemed to force sun Pei Pei Pei.

    Xu Zhenxuan rubbed his head: "Pei Pei..."

    "Go away!"

    Xu Zhenxuan: "I..."

    Sun Peipei was crying more and more loudly.

    "Don''t cry, sun Peipei. I''ll be responsible for you."

    Sun Peipei snorted coldly: "responsible, your heart is other people''s, how responsible, do you want me to be a substitute for life?"

    "Pepe, don''t say that..."

    "I was originally in the entertainment industry, and I know that there will always be such a day, but I still want to keep myself for the future worthy of trust. Now I don''t need it. I don''t need you to be responsible."

    Sun took a breath: "OK, that''s it! I''m gone, this Think of it as my reward to you after all these years. "

    Xu Zhenxuan didn''t know that sun Peipei would have such a big reaction.

    Sun Pei Pei slowly stood up, feeling like his body was torn, sun Pei Pei Pei slowly went out with the help of the wall.

    Xu Zhen wanted to help, but he didn''t.

    Watching sun Peipei leave like that.

    Xu Zhenxuan is helpless and doesn''t know how to deal with it. Although sun peipeipei is shrewd and sometimes reckless, sun peipeipei is still very principled. Some things can''t be done, and no one can violate his bottom line. If he does, he can''t be forgiven.

    Xu Zhenxuan took a deep puff of the cigarette in the hotel. After Xue Jianing appeared, all these things became chaotic.

    Sun Peipei Pei dragged his body home and took a bath. Sun Peipei put the water in a big place. Sometimes he didn''t know whether it was tears or water.

    The temperature of the water is getting higher and higher, and sun peipeipei''s body is red. Sun peipeipei feels at ease and comfortable.

    If Xu Zhenxuan loves himself, then he will think that''s it. Since he loves each other, why not.

    But now, what Xu Zhen is thinking about is another person. Sun peipeipei feels that his heart aches so much that he has never felt the pain before. He feels that his love is ruined like this.

    In fact, people like sun peipeipei, as long as they are serious, will always be serious and will not give up.

    Sun Peipei finished his bath, changed his clothes and went to the production team.

    Sun peipeipei is very quiet this time, calm and frightening. Xue Jianing suddenly looks at sun peipeipei''s quiet appearance, and even feels uncomfortable.

    Xue Jianing thought silently: this guy, here comes the great aunt! Aunt''s woman can''t be offended, can''t be offended

    "Well, sun Peipei, Xue Jianing, you come out, your opponent."

    Sun Peipei slowly stood up, feeling that his body was still torn and painful. Sun Pei couldn''t help but falter. Xue Jianing, with sharp eyes, helped sun Pei at once.

    Sun Peipei took a painful breath and slowly refused Xue Jianing: "thank you. I can do it myself."

    Xue Jianing was stunned: has sun peipeipei changed his gender? Why are you so tender all of a sudden

    "The main content of the play is the role played by Xue Jianing. When she comes here, the teacher played by sun Peipei is in charge of reception."

    "Pay attention, Xue Jianing. You should be indifferent. Don''t feel like Grandma Liu is in Grand View Garden. The teacher you play is just a teacher with moral quality."

    Sun Peipei and Xue Jianing nodded at the same time.

    "Okay, let''s go."

    Today is the first day for Fu Yunan to enter school. He usually gets up early.

    Fu Yun Nan cleaned up and went with his schoolbag on his back.

    Fu Yun Nan is calm, calm and slightly nervous.

    The director nodded with satisfaction.

    When Fu Yunan arrived at the school, he went directly to find his substitute teacher, who was prepared in advance.

    The teacher has been waiting for the new student.

    The teacher is sitting at the desk, looking around. The feeling in his eyes is helplessness and determination.

    Yu Min constantly looks around, looking at the door.

    Dong Dong ~

    "please come in." Out of the door came a girl with a plain face.

    Yu Min can''t help but sigh and smile: "you are Fu Yunan''s classmate."

    Fu Yun Nan nodded and also laughed at the teacher.

    With a smile in his eyes, Yu Min slowly pulled Fu Yun Nan''s hand: "since you have come, you should study hard. If you have any difficulties, you should come to the teacher."

    "Well, I see, teacher."

    Ka ~

    the director coughed: "sun peipeipei is worthy of being an old actor. His feelings are very good, and Xue Jianing is also good. It''s better to expand the emotional tension. You have a rest and come back later."

    Xue Jianing can''t help but be stunned. The director is Virgo. He is so strict. It seems that he really needs to pay attention. The most important thing is that sun Peipei''s acting skills really shocked Xue Jianing.Xue Jianing did not expect that sun Peipei could enter the play so quickly. Really, Xue Jianing sincerely admired sun Pei Pei.

    Sun Peipei was used to this for a long time, so he slowly sat down and drank a glass of water, and then he felt better.

    After a short rest, I continued to shoot. This time, the tacit understanding between the two people was that they were really teachers and classmates.

    "Well, today you all go back first, sun peipeipei. You don''t look well. Go back and take good care of yourself, or you will faint." The director is light.

    "Well, thank you, director."

    The real actor is to integrate the character into his life.

 Chapter 231

    Sun took a deep breath and walked slowly. Sun''s eyes were a little lax and he was pulled home by his agent

    "sister Pepe, are you OK recently?"

    "Juju, it''s OK, you go back first."

    so Juju has to make a bet

    "well, go ahead and take care of your mother before you come back."

    Ju nodded, turned and left

    Juju is walking on the street, frowning. He always thought that sun Peipei Pei was so reckless. He had planned to resign, but he didn''t expect to...

    dududu ~

    "Hello, are you Ms. Juju?"

    "I am."

    "OK, I''ll be right there."

    Juju sighed. The only way he could save money was to have his own mother and take care of her

    Juju arrived at the hospital and settled the hospitalization expenses. In addition to her mother''s nutrition expenses, she could only eat earth

    Ding ~

    Ju Ju was startled. She turned on her mobile phone and saw a text message

    Ms. Li, your bank account is 123484698... 300000 yuan has arrived

    Juju was stunned. What''s the matter?

    Ding ~

    another short message is sun Peipei

    "over the years, I have worked hard for you and your mother has been hospitalized. You should need money. Don''t starve yourself. If I find you thin when I come back, I''ll be careful that I''ll smack you."

    Juju can''t help but cry in a low voice, sun peipeipei... Thank you, Juju can''t help thinking

    in fact, sun Peipei sometimes takes care of himself like a big sister, but he always takes this as a habit

    Juju remembers that when she broke up with her boyfriend, sun peipeipei helped her to get rid of him when his boyfriend was pestering him for breaking up fee

    at that time, sun Peipei Pei protected himself behind him, just like an old hen protecting a calf

    people always think of others'' kindness to themselves when they are vulnerable

    Juju slowly fell asleep in the hospital corridor

    SUN Peipei went to sleep slowly

    it seems that everything is still quiet, and it seems that everything has become very simple, but simple things are grinding

    slowly, everyone came

    "OK, let''s shoot."

    every day''s production is very smooth, there is not much need to adjust, the director is very satisfied, and the work progress is also very fast.In this way, everyone is getting along with each other. Sun peipeipei never finds fault with Xue Jianing again, which makes Xue Jianing not used to it.

    Xu Zhenxuan wakes up, cleans up and goes to the crew.

    "Xue Jianing, sun Peipei..." Xu Zhenxuan whispered their names.

    Xue Jianing was stunned and nodded.

    Sun Peipei''s body trembled slightly. He didn''t say anything. He turned around and left.

    Xu Zhenxuan grabbed sun Peipei: "Pei Pei, you Come on

    "Go away, you let me go!"

    Xu Zhenxuan''s hand stopped in mid air. Sun peipeipei snorted coldly: "whoever you should look for, don''t pull behind me."

    Xu Zhenxuan''s mouth moved. Xu Zhenxuan didn''t expect sun Peipei to be so stubborn and didn''t give himself any face.

    Xue Jia Ning is a Leng again: "Sun Pei Pei, you don''t misunderstand, we have nothing to do with."

    Sun Pei Pei left without even raising his head.

    Xue Jianing took a look at Xu Zhenxuan: "Xu Zhenxuan, I''m leaving. You can do it by yourself. We have nothing to do. I think You''d better not let other girls down. "

    One by one, Xu Zhenxuan was confused. Looking at their back, Xu Zhenxuan couldn''t help thinking, was he really wrong?

    Xu Zhenxuan left with a lonely sigh.

    Han Yufei can''t help sighing at the dramatic scene that these things are troubles. Fortunately, there is nothing between him and Lin Chenyuan. Han Yufei can''t help feeling lucky.

    Han Yufei tilted his head and couldn''t help thinking far away.

    Lin Chenyuan came to pick up Han Yufei. Seeing Han Yufei''s cute face, he didn''t know what he was thinking, so he quietly came over.

    Lin Chenyuan quietly patted Han Yufei. Han Yufei was startled.

    "Lin Chenyuan, what are you doing?"

    Lin Chenyuan touched Han Yufei''s head: "Han Yufei, what are you thinking?"

    "I just thought about it in a mess, and then I was scared by you. Oh, it scared me to death." Han Yufei couldn''t help but toot his mouth.

    Lin Chenyuan rubbed Han Yufei''s head: "fool."

    Han Yufei can''t help blushing, because Han Yufei noticed that everyone seemed to be looking at himself and Lin Chenyuan.

    Han Yufei quietly pinched Lin Chenyuan and said in a low voice: "Shh, they are all looking at us! Can you pay attention to the image! Hum

    Lin Chenyuan laughs: "Han Yufei, how can you be so cute?" Lin Chenyuan said it loud on purpose.

    "I..." Han Yufei''s face is more and more red.

    "Well, well, I''ll take you home instead of teasing you."

    Han Yufei gave a long sigh of relief: "good."

    Lin Chenyuan took Han Yufei and left like this. The director couldn''t help but envy him: Now these children''s feelings are very good, and they are worthy of talent and beauty.

    All the people are envious of their feelings.

    "Han Yufei, what would you like to eat?"

    "I want to eat If you want to eat it, let''s go and eat the bridge rice noodles! "

    Lin Chenyuan nodded: "OK."

    "Hee hee."

    Lin Chenyuan scraped Han Yufei''s nose, beautiful feelings hope forever fixed in a moment, beautiful love always let people face life positively.

    In the early hours of the morning, I was working quietly. Everything was calm and steady. I don''t know what happened. I always think of Xue Jianing recently.

    Looking at the documents in the early morning, my mind drifted to Xue Jianing.

    I shook my head and rubbed my head in the morning: what''s the matter recently, alas There''s no way to calm down and work hard.

    In the early morning, I always can''t help going to the set to watch their filming process.

    Really, Xue Jianing is very serious. She likes serious people most in the early morning. Serious people are the most beautiful. She believes that her choice is right in the early morning.

    In the early morning, I rubbed my head and went outside to pour myself a glass of water. The people in the company were almost gone. I asked them to go back earlier in the early morning.

    In the early morning, I always care about my subordinates and let them go back earlier. I believe that only when I treat others sincerely, others will treat myself sincerely.

    The most valuable thing in the early morning is never to regard subordinates as their own labor force, but as a friend.

    In the early morning, I sat at my desk, continued to work, and slowly fell asleep again.

    Xue Jianing walked slowly to the parking lot, and suddenly heard a low sob.

    The light in the parking lot was very dark. Xue Jianing took a breath of cool air and felt terrible.

    All of a sudden, I saw some pictures of curses, Zhenzi, pink high heels and so on, all of a sudden.

    Xue Jianing took a deep breath and picked up a stick from the corner.

    Slowly move step by step, cry is also more and more big, Xue Jianing feel his heart will jump out.

    Xue Jianing''s breath is getting heavier and heavier: if it''s a ghost, I''ll kick you, big brother. Who are you afraid of? Big brother has no feelings. Oh, yeah.Xue Jianing comforts herself in her heart and slowly gets closer and closer. Xue Jianing picks up the stick and mobile phone.

    "Come on, monster

    "Ah, it''s you, sun Peipei. Do you know you''re going to scare me to death?" Xue Jianing looks at sun peipeipei, who is crying in front of her eyes.

    I didn''t expect that even sun Peipei Pei would cry.

    It''s so sad.

    Sun Peipei looked up at Xue Jianing and said nothing.

 Chapter 232

    Xue Jianing looked at sun peipeipei''s pear blossom with rain, but she couldn''t bear it.

    "Stop crying and go home."

    Sun Peipei was stunned: "Xue Jianing, Xu Zhenxuan really likes you. I wish you happiness."

    Xue Jianing pulled the corners of her mouth and didn''t know what to say. Xue Jianing was stunned for a moment: "Sun Peipei, I think it''s necessary for me to tell you that I have nothing to do with Xu Zhenxuan. I hope you understand these things. "

    Sun Peipei holds himself silently, feeling fragile and sad.

    Xuejianing suddenly heart can''t bear, slowly hugged sun Peipei.

    Sun Pei Pei felt a warmth, and his restless heart calmed down again. Sun Peipei''s cry became more and more low.

    Sun took a deep breath: "I''m sorry, Xue Jianing."

    Xue Jianing: "it''s OK."

    Sun Peipei slowly eased his restless heart and took Xue Jianing''s hand: "Xue Jianing, do you know? The first time I see you, I feel uneasy. "

    Xue Jianing

    "Later I understood why I felt uneasy. I admitted that I was selfish sometimes, but for Xu Zhenxuan, I didn''t want to let go at all."

    "Sun Peipei, we can''t, it may just be the throb of youth."

    Sun Peipei was very angry: "in fact, I like Xu Zhenxuan. It started slowly later. At the beginning, I used Xu Zhenxuan as a springboard. But as time goes by, I don''t know when I found that I couldn''t do without him. "

    Xue Jianing: "like can''t be love at first sight, like should be love at first sight, love at first sight will have a lot of sequelae, but love at first sight is not, love at first sight is you found in each other''s all shortcomings, just slowly start."

    Sun Peipei nodded: "yes."

    "Xue Jianing, in fact, Xu Zhenxuan has moved me a lot. Really, I remember that when I was sick before, Xu Zhenxuan was always with me. Maybe it''s nothing, but for me, it''s really moving and joyful. "

    "Well, you can go to him. I won''t be involved in your affairs. Don''t worry."

    "But..." Sun Pei Pei is hesitant.

    Xue Jianing couldn''t help but wonder: "what''s the matter If it''s not convenient, forget it. "

    Sun Peipei''s eyes closed slightly: "that day Xu Zhenxuan He Force I don''t know if I should What should I do? " Sun Pei Pei choked at the thought.

    Xue Jianing is stupefied, hugged sun peipeipei: "I believe he will be responsible, you don''t think so much."

    Sun Peipei grabbed Xue Jianing: "Xue Jianing, remember that entering the performing arts circle means that you have entered a particularly chaotic society. You must protect yourself."

    Xue Jianing nodded.

    But they didn''t know the danger was approaching like them

    There are several strong men hiding in the corner looking at Xue Jianing and sun peipeipei, several men eyes straight, but also kept swallowing saliva.

    She looks at Xue Jianing and sun peipeipei with bright eyes.

    "Big brother, we..."

    "Good."

    Several men slowly toward Xue Jianing and sun Peipei close.

    Several men were dressed in sewer workers'' clothes and dirty.

    Peng ~

    SUN Peipei and Xue Jianing were knocked unconscious.

    When they wake up again, sun Peipei and Xue Jianing are tied to the stool and their mouths are blocked by smelly socks.

    Sun Pei Pei can''t help but feel sick. Sun Pei Pei looks around, dark and worried when she sees that Xue Jianing has not woken up.

    Sun peipeipei moved the bench and clattered. Xue Jianing slowly opened her eyes. Xue Jianing felt dizzy. She felt that her head was knocked heavily. She felt that her body was weak.

    Sun Peipei nervously looks at Xue Jianing with flustered eyes.

    Xue Jianing is also very afraid, but he can''t give sun Peipei a negative energy. Xue Jianing cast a firm eye, which means that if you have me, don''t be afraid, remember to trust me.

    Sun Peipei''s eyes closed slightly, trying to calm down.

    Xue Jianing looked around and found nothing. Xue tried to tie a knot on her wrist and found that the person who tied the knot was not a professional.

    Xue Jianing slowly tied the knot again and again. Suddenly, the door rang, and Xue Jianing immediately stopped her action.

    Look out the door and notice what''s going on outside.

    No one came in. Xue Jianing listened carefully and found that there was a sound outside.

    "Big brother, hey hey, these two girls are so beautiful. Can we And then The man''s voice was full of lightness.

    "You son of a bitch, you are Hey, hey Go in and have a look, those two girls, or Ha ha ha ~ "

    Xue Jianing shivered, and sun peipeipei''s face also changed greatly.Xue Jianing speeds up her action in her hand. Then she thinks that she is weak all over. If she is big, she may not have played.

    Xue Jianing stopped the action in her hand, and could only walk and see one step at a time.

    All of a sudden, a man pushed the door in. The man''s mouth was sharp and his hands were rubbing. He walked to Xue Jianing.

    The man took the smelly socks from Xue Jianing''s mouth and slowly touched her face. Xue took a deep breath.

    "Brother, what are you doing..." Xue Jianing''s tone was coy.

    The man grinned: "I didn''t expect It''s such a girl. "

    Xue Jianing looked forward to her appearance: "such a girl." Xue Jianing gives the man a wink.

    "Come on, let me feel it, hehe ~"

    "later, I want to drink water, people are thirsty ~"

    "OK, OK, I''ll find it for you."

    "Yes."

    The man soon found the water. Xue Jianing felt more comfortable after drinking it.

    Xue Jianing intentionally sprinkles water on her chest. Xue Jianing''s hair is slightly scattered, and the man can''t help swallowing saliva.

    "Well Can you let that girl go? I''ll be your man from now on

    The man is not from a Leng, for sun Pei Pei will also take the mouth of the smelly socks.

    Sun Pei Pei spit: "bah, what is it. Who do you want to touch?

    "ah Hei, you are not obedient, obedient..."

    The man''s hand is about to touch sun Peipei.

    "Go away!"

    "Well Ah... " Xue Jianing suddenly began to cry.

    The man''s attention suddenly turned to Xue Jianing.

    "Little brother, you''d better stop her mouth. I''ll..." Xue Jianing looked at the little brother.

    The man is itchy in the heart, blocking sun Peipei Pei''s mouth again, sun Pei Pei looks at Xue Jianing incredulously.

    Xue Jianing gives sun Peipei a look. Sun Pei Pei can''t calm down when he is worried. Sun Pei Pei takes a deep breath and thinks calmly, as if he understands something.

    The man couldn''t help walking towards Xue Jianing, and suddenly put his mouth together. Xue Jianing was disgusted and smelled a smell of leek.

    But Xue Jianing is still smiling. Slowly, the man gets closer and closer to Xue Jianing. With a click, Xue Jianing suddenly makes the man dizzy. Xue Jianing stands up and slowly holds the man, so that there is no sound when the man falls.

    Xue Jianing gently unties sun Peipei''s rope. Sun Pei Pei''s face is full of surprise. He didn''t expect that Xue Jianing''s martial arts were really not built.

    "Er Gou, why don''t you come out! Are you blinded by a woman?

    Xue Jianing hears the sound of footsteps coming closer and closer, and sits in front of sun peipeipei.

    Sun Peipei''s atmosphere is scared. He hides in the side of the door. Xue Jianing takes a deep breath in front of him.

    The door was pushed open.

    Xue Jianing went up with one punch, and the man he hit was dazed.

    The man shook his head, trying to calm himself.

    The man soon eased over, this man and just the man is not the same, this man long five big three thick, feel very strong.

    "Dead girl..."

    Xue Jianing kicked on the big man''s head with an empty kick. The big man was stunned and his eyes were angry. The big man wanted to catch Xue Jianing, but Xue Jianing dodged him. Xue Jianing hummed coldly: "fool!"

    Xue Jianing kicked again in the chest. The man snorted and fell down.

    The big man was big and fell to the ground with a loud sound.

    Xue Jianing and sun peipeipei called the police, tied up the big man and began to wait for the police.

    "Xue Jianing, why are you so powerful?" Sun Peipei began to worship Xue Jianing.

    "I''ve practiced. If I can''t even let them go, how can I Hey, hey. "

    Sun peipeipei can''t help laughing at Xue Jianing''s strange appearance.

    The two soon woke up.

    Sun Peipei was stunned and pushed: "Xue Jianing, how did they wake up?"

    "It''s time to wake up."

    "Ah?"

    "You don''t understand, normal waking hours."

    Two sober men, full of swearing, scold sun Peipei and Xue Jianing.

    Xue Jianing took a look at Sun Peipei: "sister Peipei, it''s up to you this time."

    Sun Pei Pei immediately reacted and walked slowly with a smile on his face.

    Sun Pei Pei walked over and touched his head: "what should I do? My head hurts a little! "

    "What are you going to do..."

    PA ~

    SUN Peipei slapped him and said, "exciting?"With another slap, the faces of the two men swelled.

    It''s like two bears.

    After a while, the police came. The police were shocked when they saw it. The two girls tied up the two men and returned

    "Are you the people who call the police?"

    Xue Jianing and sun peipeipei nodded.

    The police looked at the two men curiously, and their faces were red and swollen: it''s not easy for you to offend two female tigers!

    The police soon took the two men away.

    Xue Jianing and sun peipeipei looked at each other with a smile and walked away with their shoulders.

    "The river flows eastward, the stars in the sky participate in the Beidou, you and I have all of them"

    Xue Jianing and sun peipeipei hummed and walked towards the police car.

 Chapter 233

    Sun Peipei and Xue Jianing went to the police station for a cup of tea.

    "Hu ~" Sun Peipei took a deep breath and felt heavy inside. He was really scared just now. Sun Pei Pei had never encountered such a situation.

    "Xue Jianing, it''s good to have you." Sun Peipei looks at Xue Jianing.

    Xue Jianing smiles.

    Tang Chenxiao wakes up early as usual, and gets up earlier than usual today, because Tang Chenxiao has something to deal with in the company.

    As soon as Tang Chenxiao wakes up, he feels a bad headache. Tang Chenxiao still bears it. Tang Chenxiao''s head is full of sweat.

    "Aunt nurse, come in."

    "Good."

    "Find me a wet towel."

    The nurse nodded and immediately prepared a wet towel.

    Tang Chenxiao picked up a wet towel and slowly wiped his forehead, which made him feel more comfortable.

    When Tang Chenxiao finished dressing, the driver took him to the company.

    Recently, although the company said that everything was peaceful, Tang Chenxiao came to see it. Tang Chenxiao looked around in his wheelchair.

    Everyone is working. Everyone pretends to be serious. Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know what he is thinking. His lips are tiny. It gives people the feeling that strangers are not near.

    The staff in the company are scared. Everyone is busy with their own affairs. They are all careful. Some people are also paying attention to the trend of Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao took a deep breath, and suddenly felt his head very stuffy.

    "Ren Dongping, take me back to the office."

    Ren Dongping nodded and quickly brought Tang Chenxiao back to the office.

    As soon as he got back to the office, Tang Chenxiao began to gasp, and Ren Dongping said, "what''s the matter with you, Tang Chenxiao?"

    "water Water... " Tang Chenxiao''s face was pale and his lips were white.

    Ren Dongping: "here, water."

    Tang Chenxiao took the water and began to drink it. Ren Dongping relieved Tang Chenxiao''s back.

    After a long time, Tang Chenxiao was relieved.

    "Tang Chenxiao, I''ll take you to the hospital. Go back and have a good rest."

    Tang Chenxiao waved his hand: "I''ll just have a rest."

    Tang Chenxiao is very stubborn, and Ren Dongping has no choice. Tang Chenxiao is still like that, always looking at documents, the representative of workaholic.

    Ren Dongping looked at Tang Chenxiao and sighed: "this..." Ren Dongping doesn''t know what to say. He can only take care of Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao has been quietly looking at the file, quiet appearance, feel very lonely, very lonely, Tang Chenxiao inner restlessness and agitation can only be relieved by constant work.

    People who feel uneasy often use busyness to enrich their heart. Only in that way can they forget their sadness and uneasiness.

    But the uneasiness that calms down again will reappear again, so over and over again, no one can find the law of cracking.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t go back to work until night. As soon as he went back, Tang Chenxiao fell asleep. One tired day, Tang Chenxiao fell asleep unexpectedly. Tang Chenxiao likes this feeling, sleeping soundly and at ease. When Cheng an was by his side before, he would be at ease because of Cheng an.

    Now I''m only at ease when I''m tired.

    In fact, there is Cheng an around Tang Chenxiao, but Tang Chenxiao will be more upset and bored when he thinks of Cheng an.

    Tang Chenxiao is also frowning when he is asleep. He breathes evenly and enters his own world.

    Cheng an came quietly at night. Recently, he was alone at home. Cheng an had nothing to do at home, so he came to see Tang Chenxiao.

    Cheng an walked in gently, saw Tang Chenxiao fell asleep, then gently breathed a breath.

    Slowly came to Tang Chenxiao''s side, Cheng an saw Tang Chenxiao even sleep is frowning, can''t help but heartache. Cheng an slowly raises his hand and probes toward Tang Chenxiao''s forehead.

    Cheng an slowly touches Tang Chenxiao''s frown. Tang Chenxiao feels that someone touches him and wants to open his eyes. But that feeling is so comfortable. Tang Chenxiao doesn''t want to open his eyes. Tang Chenxiao is afraid of nothing when he opens his eyes.

    Tang Chenxiao tight frown, slowly ease down.

    Cheng an can''t help but smile, quietly kiss Tang Chenxiao''s eyes and leave.

    The sky at night is always blue and beautiful. Cheng an looks at the sky in his bedroom. The sky is so beautiful, just like people''s eyes, intoxicated with the deep sky.

    Lei Yilong looks at Cheng an and the sky. Lei Yilong doesn''t know how to face it. Cheng an doesn''t know about Lei Yilong.

    Lei Yilong tightly holds the mobile phone in his hand. The light is on and Cheng An''s mobile phone number is displayed.

    Lei Yilong took a deep breath and plucked up the courage to pick up his cell phone and make a call.

    Dududu ~

    Cheng an took the mobile phone and found it was a strange number. He was surprised. Who could it be? It took a long time for Cheng An to pick up the phone.

    "Cheng An, it''s Lei Yilong." Lei Yilong felt a little nervous.Cheng an a Leng, how can he suddenly call himself? And it''s so late

    "well, what can I do for you?"

    "let''s talk. We are separated by a wall, and we are still neighbors."

    "here you are." Cheng An''s words broke Lei Yilong''s mind

    however, there are so many ifs in the cycle of time. If there are ifs, things that don''t want to happen won''t happen, and sad things will be as good as you want. However, at the beginning of life, a mode has been set, that is, helplessness and missing

    "I''m fine. I''ll go shopping without anything."

    "hee hee."

    "Cheng An, do you know? I....

    "if you have anything to say, you are Tang Chenxiao''s friend, and I will help you." Cheng an thinks Lei Yilong needs his help

    "Lei Yilong, I..." Cheng an didn''t know what to say, but felt the atmosphere was dull

    "goodbye, my feeling! Goodbye, my love....

    SUN Peipei and Xue Jianing come out and meet each other at the bar. Xue Jianing and sun Peipei sing loudly. Women are strange creatures. One second they are enemies, the next they become friends

    "I like snacks best." Xue Jianing couldn''t help showing a drooling look

    "what''s the matter with you..." Han Yufei can''t help but ask curiously

    Han Yufei nodded blankly, obviously can''t stand such operation

    three people are enjoying themselves with a small dessert

    "Jiang Lishan, would you like to try it?" Sun Pei Pei starts at Jiang Lishan

    JIANG Lishan shook his head: "no, you''d better eat. I went out firstSun Peipei nodded, not in Lijiang Lishan, turned to continue the topic between women.

    Jiang Lishan was stunned like a piece of wood: women, women, evildoers! Don''t you understand?

    бнбн

    Sun Peipei and Xue Jianing are singing and dancing in the bar, drinking high octave wine and burping. They can''t help crying again: "Wuwuwuwu..."

    Xue Jianing felt headache and saw sun Peipei cry again. She put her arms around Sun Pei: "sister, we don''t cry, burp."

    "Cheers, ha ha ha ~" although sun Peipei Pei was laughing, a light tear slipped through the corner of his eye.

 Chapter 234

    Xu Zhenxuan, you hurt me so much, do I really want to forgive you and come back to you? No, even without Xue Jianing, you are not with me because you love me. Even if you have me in your heart now, there will be an invisible estrangement between us, so that I even feel that you are strange and don''t know you.

    Even if I love you again, I also have the bottom line, I am also a person, I also have dignity, sun Peipei Pei thought so hopelessly.

    "Come on, let''s drink again, to the friendship! yeah! Ha ha... " Although sun Peipei was laughing, it was more ugly than crying.

    "Cheers! If you don''t get drunk, you''ll feel deep and stuffy! " Xue Jianing didn''t see that sun Peipei was crying at this time. She just wanted to forget the sad things.

    "Stop drinking. What are you doing now? Pei Pei, don''t do that, Jia Ning, you... " They looked up and saw that it was Xu Zhenxuan. Xu Zhenxuan looks at Xue Jianing in embarrassment, but sun peipeipei thinks that Xu Zhenxuan has made a choice between them and plans to turn around and leave.

    "I''ll go first. Let''s talk about the past." Forced to bear the tears, sun Peipei turned around the moment, Xu Zhenxuan held her, let her face to himself, but saw the tears of sun Pei Pei. Xu Zhenxuan was shocked. "Pepe You. "

    Sun Peipei struggled hard, but Xu Zhenxuan did not let go, "no, Pei Pei, you misunderstood, my choice is you." Xu Zhenxuan looks at Sun Peipei seriously.

    "Ha ha, is it because of that ridiculous virgin? I don''t need your sympathy. " Looking at Sun Peipei''s stubborn eyes, Xu Zhenxuan once again strengthened his determination.

    "Not only, because I found that I really love you. When I was with you, I always thought that it was gang who was Xue Jianing''s stand in. But it took me a long time to find that you were different from her. You were you, she was her. It was you who accompanied me all the time. The person I chased was you, and the person I loved was you all the time. Xue Jianing was just a dream when I was a child, but That''s all in the past. We have to live a good life now. Pepe, marry me. I''m willing to use the rest of my life to compensate for the injury I''ve given you. "

    Xu Zhen hung down on one knee and took out the ring that had been prepared for a long time.

    "I wanted to propose to you that day, but I think you still misunderstand me. I''m thinking about how to explain to you so that you can believe me."

    Sun Peipei was moved to shed tears of happiness. "Really suspended, I would like to, I love you, more than anyone else, always love you." Hold him.

    Looking at the two people hugging each other tightly, Xue Jianing smiles happily. Finally, she doesn''t have to be angry because of me. Alas, people have been very angry and aggrieved. It''s true. Quietly back out, give two people a quiet environment.

    Hoo, finally came out. How can there be dog abuse everywhere? It''s true. I''d better play by myself. Robbing the rich and helping the poor, and helping the poor are my life beliefs.

    Besides, Cheng an here, every day in Tang Chenxiao appeared place, feel his temperature, live the same life with him, as if two people like a pair of painful lovers, but can only look at each other from a distance. Cheng an doesn''t know if Tang Chenxiao still loves herself, but she can do nothing for him. She tries not to let him face difficulties alone and wants to be the woman behind him. Even if he doesn''t know, even if he finally chooses the beautiful girl, Cheng an will respect his decision.

    Today, Cheng an gets up early in the morning again. Every day he goes to Tang Chenxiao''s door and stands in the distance to watch Tang Chenxiao enter the company. Everyone in the company knows that Cheng An is Tang Chenxiao''s wife. Even if Cheng an goes in and finds a place where he can see Tang Chenxiao, no one will tell Tang Chenxiao.

    Day after day, people in the company are very moved to see, only Tang Chenxiao does not know.

    "Are you all Bulls? With the company''s money? Do things like this? " Tang Chen claps the table with night Qi.

    Seeing this, people did not dare to make a sound. Although they were dissatisfied, they could only bury them in their hearts.

    "No talk? Well, I''ll stay here today to work overtime. I can''t go home until it''s over. Those who go home in advance will go directly to the finance department and finish the meeting. " Tang Chenxiao''s head suddenly becomes very painful after everyone leaves. He can only close his eyes and rub his temple. Cheng an can see clearly at the door. He sneaks in and slowly approaches Tang Chenxiao. He touches his hand and slowly rubs his head. Tang Chenxiao suddenly wakes up and sees Cheng an in front of him.

    "What are you doing here? Get out of here, I''ll say it one last time. " Tang Chenxiao pressed the call "who let this woman in? Go to the finance department, right now... " Before he finished, Cheng an stopped him.

    "I may not come in the future."

    She looked him in the eye seriously.

    "I want to go abroad, you continue to live your life well, but I want to make it clear to you that I love you, and my child''s father is also you. Even if your legs have been like this, it has no effect on me, because I love you, not your legs. I don''t need you to be perfect, at least you are perfect in my heart, believe it or not." Cheng An''s lost figure is in Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, and his heart tingles. Cheng An, you are really the only woman I''ve ever loved in my life, but I can''t delay your life. I have no legs. I''m disabled. I don''t deserve you. Forget me. You are suitable for better people.Tang Chenxiao painfully closed his eyes, I hope my let go, is the beginning of your happiness.

    Cheng an leaves Tang Chenxiao''s office and goes back home. He thinks of the little things he once had with Tang Chenxiao, and of his teasing himself. Because Tang haoxuan is jealous of himself, he is distressed because others bully him, because he is comforted by unfair treatment, and he has given up and changed a lot for himself. So proud of him, he is proud of himself He has become humble. But, ha ha, it''s all over. Now that I''ve talked about it, what''s the qualification and identity to disturb him? Wake up, Cheng An, and leave yourself some final dignity.

    The mobile phone rings and Xue Jianing opens it. Xue Jianing always feels very strong and stubborn to Cheng an. She is very similar to herself before. She can''t help feeling that this girl is very kind.

    "Sister an"

    "Jia Ning, what''s the matter?"

    "Sister an, I''ve been abused by dogs again. I went out with my friends just now. She''s off the list again. She''s so angry. " Xue Jianing''s childish tone over there makes Cheng an laugh.

    "What''s the matter? You are envious. Sister an knows a lot of people. I want to introduce you... " Before Cheng an finished, Xue Jianing interrupted her.

    "No, no, I can''t stand it. It''s better to be free when others are in charge of me. I think it''s better to be alone. As the saying goes, although I admire my lovers, I''m still glad to be free."

    Listen to Xue Jianing pull these crooked reason, Cheng an helpless.

    "Jia Ning, I''m leaving." No feelings, said coldly.

    "What!! Sister an, where are you going? " Xue Jianing is very surprised. Isn''t sister an very persistent to Tang Chenxiao? How can she leave suddenly? Is there something wrong with Tang Chenxiao?

    "I''m going abroad. I want to go out and have a rest. I want to think about my future, my children, and the affairs between Tang Chenxiao and me. We need to give each other a little time to calm down. If every relationship has experienced a cooling off, we still can''t get back to the old days. Maybe we can''t do it again."

    "Ah? You just give Tang Chenxiao away, too, his leg Sorry, I didn''t mean that, sister Ann Xue Jianing, who realized that she had said something wrong, changed her attitude.

    "But you can not go so far. Why do you have to go so far to avoid him?" Xue Jianing suddenly thinks that with Tang Chenxiao''s current fame, newspapers and TV all have his business. It''s good for both of them to go abroad. Sister an doesn''t have to suffer from Tang Chenxiao''s mental torture any more, and her tormented feelings will change in the end.

    Cheng an didn''t say anything, but Xue Jianing understood Cheng An''s firmness at this time. I''m afraid her attitude can''t be changed now. "Well, sister an, I support you, but when you come back, you must tell me that you have to contact me when you go abroad. You can''t break the contact. It worries me..." Looking at Xue Jianing, she seems to be a grown-up. She keeps talking. Cheng An is helpless, but she is warm in her heart.

    "Well Can you help me pay attention to Tang Chenxiao''s illness Oh, I can''t let him go.

    "Yes, I will take good care of your Chen Xiao Ou ba. Don''t worry, sister an." When Cheng an heard this, he finally felt relieved.

    "Well. Thank you. I hope you can meet your own belongings and find your own happiness. "

    "I will, but not now. It''s my duty to save the earth now." Xue Jianing''s just words are really Let Cheng an feel, still a child, careless.

    "Well, I''m the plane the day after tomorrow. I''ll take care of my personal affairs recently."

    "OK, sister an, you should be busy first. I''ll rob the rich and help the poor."

    "You are old, too. You should be like a lady, not always like a boy."

    "I see. Goodbye. "

    "Well."

    Cheng an hang up the phone, but still think, I really leave, listen to Xue Jianing''s words, his heart began to shake.

    After Xue Jianing hung up the phone, she found the Tang Chenxiao company, "Tang Chenxiao, you''re the one!"

    A few people came, but Tang Chenxiao signaled to let go.

    "What''s the matter? Say Tang Chenxiao sees clearly that the woman in front of him is Xue Jianing, the little follower beside Cheng an.

    "Do you know that sister an is leaving, and you just let her go? Do you know how much he loves you? You come to the company to see you every day and wait for you every day where you pass by. Do you really have no idea what she has done for you? "

    Tang Chenxiao was lost in thought.

 Chapter 235

    Tang Chenxiao is silent.

    "Ha ha ha!" Xue Jianing looked up at the sky and said, "this is the man that sister an loved. Because of her deformity, she has suffered so much damage. I really see through you." With that, he left Tang Chenxiao''s company.

    Yes, but I''m selfish. I can''t drag her down. I''m an incomplete person. Cheng An, you really forget me.

    Tang Chen night closed eyes, no one can see his canthus hang that crystal clear.

    When Cheng an arrived at the airport, only Xue Jianing, Lin Zhenzhen and Ren Dongping came to see her off.

    "Sister Ann, I''ll miss you." Lin Zhenzhen hugs Cheng an and starts to cry, which makes Ren Dongping very uncomfortable. He steps forward to pull away and whispers, "you are my wife. Don''t be like this. Pay attention to your image." Lin Zhenzhen glared at him. "This is the cabbage I''ve raised for many years. It just flew away." he continued to stick it on Cheng An''s body, with a runny nose and tears.

    Cheng An has no choice but to pick her from the body, which takes a lot of effort.

    "Really. You have to be happy, with my share of unhappiness, and be happy together. You have to be happy all the time. " Then he turned his eyes to Xue Jianing and said, "Jianing, don''t be too childish. No one will be used to you, you know." Xue Jianing nods and refuses to cry. In front of Cheng An, she has always been a strong person. She is not separated from life and death. There is no need to live or die. She looks at Lin Zhenzhen who has no backbone, but she still drives herself a little.

    Cheng an expected, Tang Chenxiao did not come, disappointed she got on the plane, left here. But Cheng an hasn''t found out. With sad eyes and clenched hands, Tang Chenxiao has been here for a long time. He wants to have a last look at his Cheng an. No, it''s not his Cheng an anymore. He doesn''t deserve it.

    Never hard under the heart, let her stay, never said. Looking at the figure that she leaves, Tang Chenxiao feels that his heart is breaking.

    As the plane slowly rises, Cheng an sees the blue sky, white clouds and peaceful appearance outside the window. Tang Chenxiao''s smiling face is always reflected on the window.

    Cheng an suddenly realizes. I can''t leave, so leave, finally I will have regret, regret once fall, really regret.

    Tang Chenxiao, you must be mine in the end. I know you still love me, and I know why you don''t accept me. You wait for me.

    After Cheng an left, Tang Chenxiao was even more depressed, and it was even more difficult to deal with the company''s mistakes, so he had to give them to Tang haoxuan first.

    "Uncle, you have a good rest. I''ll take care of the subsidiary company these days. Don''t worry."

    Tang Chenxiao weakly nods and leaves the company, but he doesn''t want to go home.

    "Don''t give me a ride. Let''s get busy first. I''ll go around myself." Tang Chenxiao said to the driver.

    "But master..." The driver hesitated.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, let you go, you go." Tang Chenxiao''s unquestionable tone made the driver unable to refute.

    Tang Chenxiao pushes his wheelchair to the downstairs of Cheng An''s house unconsciously. However, the apartment in front of him is already an empty house. There is no warm house, no warm food, and no one he loves. Cheng An is already a house without feelings, which can''t be called home at all. Home? Tang Chenxiao thought to himself, do I deserve it? Now I am a useless person.

    Slowly pushed the wheelchair away again, pushed to the park, singing birds and fragrant flowers, quiet environment can always make people relaxed and happy.

    Jianxin finds out that Tang Chenxiao has gone alone, and doesn''t go home. She comes back to find him. She looks at the lonely Tang Chenxiao behind the tree.

    "Chen Xiao." Tang Chenxiao heard the familiar voice, looking back at her, yes, she has gone, what are you still thinking about?

    "Jian Xin? How did you find me? "

    "If I want to find you, I have a way. I''m so smart, don''t you think so." Jane Xin winked at him.

    "Walk with me. I''m not interesting alone."

    "Good." Jianxin doesn''t want to say too much now, because she knows that Tang Chenxiao needs time to calm down and forget Cheng an.

    Two people have been walking in the park, until the evening, Tang Chenxiao suddenly realized that it was dark, Jianxin even tired also don''t say, because can accompany Tang Chenxiao time is too little, parents don''t agree with Tang Chenxiao together, if they know they are here, will be locked up again.

    "It''s so late. You''re tired, too. Let''s go. "

    "Ah, I''m not tired. I''m really OK." Jian Xin waved her hand in a hurry.

    Tang Chen night pursed a smile, "thank you for accompanying me, I feel much better, let''s go."

    Tang Chenxiao''s smile is like a wisp of spring breeze blowing into Jian Xin''s heart, Leng can''t speak there.

    "Jian Xin? What''s the matter with you? "

    See Tang Chen night strange looking at oneself, suddenly realize oneself flower crazy.

    "Ah, it''s OK. Let''s go." Suddenly red face, head down, pushing wheelchair.

    "Chen Xiao, you say, if I accompany you all the time..."Listening to the sound of even breathing, Jianxin sees that Tang Chenxiao is asleep. He is really like an angel, peaceful and just frowns. Jianxin rubs his eyebrows with her hands, and the frowning brows slowly let go. Alas, he is thinking about things when he is asleep. He is so tired. I don''t know how to give myself a holiday.

    Jianxin, just like to accompany him all the time, looking at his sleeping face, can''t help kissing on his lips. Jianxin suddenly realized what she had done. She blushed, but her lips were so soft.

    She patted her face hard. Jane Xin, wake up. But still can''t help but look at Tang Chenxiao''s face in a daze, he in the moonlight, against his face is very soft, self mocking looking at himself, I can become the next one who has been with you, Jane Xin thought, such a stupid spring idea.

    Pushing him slowly, he walked all the time, which was seen by another person. Cheng an got off the plane, bought his way home, and immediately flew back. On the way home, he passed the park and saw a figure suspected of Tang Chenxiao.

    He has been following, including Tang Chenxiao asleep, Jianxin kiss him, Cheng an all see in the eyes, but has not spoken, has been quietly watching.

    Tang Chenxiao, you really can''t let me go. Otherwise, why do you come here? On the way home, go downstairs to my house and look at the empty house in a daze?

    Cheng An is plotting something in his heart at this time, which will happen two months later.

    Tang Chenxiao is still like this every day, but he is busy with his own affairs and has no time to peep into Tang Chenxiao''s daily life.

    Tang Chenxiao slowly cultivated for about a month, and finally changed back to the smart and capable Tang Chenxiao. The company began to prosper, but he always had a regret in his heart, and he didn''t let anyone break in again.

    "Chen Xiao, my old friend has come to see you." Ren Dongping came in with an impudent face, taking Lin Zhenzhen and a son and a daughter.

    "Hum, rare guest." A cold hum.

    "Come on, I''ll see you. I''ll take my wife and children to Sanya to have a happy life. I''ll leave you alone. I''m lonely. Why don''t I introduce you to a beautiful woman? " Look at him with a bad smile.

    "What''s the date of your former girlfriend?" And pretended to think hard.

    When Lin Zhenzhen heard this, he pinched Ren Dongping, "how many? What''s the number, huh? "

    Ren Dongping painful "ah, I go, hurt me, few, Chenxiao you can be too unkind ah, I come to see you with good intentions. Don''t do this to me, wife. I''m wrong. "

    Lin Zhenzhen finally let go.

    "Tang Chenxiao, Cheng An has been waiting for you. As long as you look for her, she will come back." Lin Zhen said seriously.

    Then the four left here. Cheng an was waiting for me? Do you? She''s back? Think of here, Tang Chenxiao is not sure, also dare not think, she really came back, I want to leave everything with her Tang Chenxiao is really tangled. He is afraid that he will delay Cheng an. It''s always like this idea. It haunts him like a nightmare. In the dream, it''s Cheng An''s face as soon as he closes his eyes. Cheng An is delayed by himself and hates himself.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at the city outside the window and thinks that a person like me can only do this for a lifetime.

    б░happy birthday to you,happy birth to youбнбнб▒ When a happy birthday song starts, Tang Chenxiao is surprised. When he looks back, he sees Ren Dongping, Lin Zhenzhen, Tang Jinian, and her, Cheng An, the woman he thinks about day and night. He is so surprised that he can''t say a word.

    "Chen Xiao, I love you. Can you marry me?" He took out the ring and continued.

    "Chen Xiao, I can for you, never marry, just for you to keep their virginity, this sentence may be a little old-fashioned, but really from the heart." Slowly approach Tang Chenxiao.

    "I can for you, give up all, do not care about your deformity, life with you." Cheng an slowly stroked Tang Chenxiao''s face and looked into his eyes, "the reason why I do this is because you taught me to love you." Cheng an bends over and kisses Tang Chenxiao affectionately.

    And Tang Chenxiao has been in a stunned appearance, until a soft in his mouth, the tip of the tongue winding let him have a real feeling, this is true, this is not a dream.

    "Cheng an You. " Cheng an put his index finger against his mouth.

    "Shh. Listen to your own heart and let him tell you the answer. Don''t refuse me. You still love me, don''t you

    Should I promise? Tang Chenxiao thinks. Looking at Cheng an who is so calm, he understands that he can''t afford to lose her any more. He can''t bear to lose her again. Dreams are just dreams. What''s in front of him is real.

    "Cheng An, I love you." Tang Chenxiao pulls Cheng an and embraces each other affectionately.

    The crowd applauded and cheered.

    "Together at last." "I''m worried about it." "Not much."

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an. At this time, he feels that being with you is the meaning of my life. I will cheer up because of you and our children.

 Chapter 236

    At this time, Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an in front of him and feels that he must be the happiest man in the world and has the most beautiful woman in the world.

    Ann, I want to cheer up for you and for our children.

    Cheng an finally gets what he wants and returns to Tang Chenxiao. Even though it''s hard to follow your steps, as long as he can be with you at last, it really doesn''t matter to be late.

    However, happy days are always a bit bumpy, but if you want to be happy forever, you need mutual tolerance and understanding, not misunderstanding and suspicion, which will only increase the estrangement between them. After so much experience, Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao finally understand that happiness is like this.

    In this way, Cheng an moved back to the Tang family. In order to take good care of Tang Chenxiao, Tang Jinian was very pleased to see their sweetness.

    Although they live the same life every day, now they cherish the present time very much. The chance of quarrel is almost zero. After so many setbacks and reunion, what will they experience in the future? When Cheng an cleans her room, she inadvertently remembers the past. Because Tang Chenxiao kisses her, she doesn''t know how shy she used to be. Although she misses the green time, she has to give up. Now she doesn''t dare to be extravagant. When she stays with Tang Chenxiao, her child is born smoothly and happily, and her family is happy.

    Tang Chenxiao can''t wait to go home just after dealing with the company''s affairs. He''s afraid that yesterday was a dream, a beautiful dream that may disappear at any time. He can''t wait. Go home to see if his Cheng An is still waiting for him.

    "Bang!" When the door opened, Tang Chenxiao saw that there was no one at home, and hurriedly pushed his wheelchair to his room. All he saw was Cheng an lying quietly on the bed, with a vacuum cleaner beside the bed, and her hand was holding their wedding photos.

    Tang Chenxiao had tears in his eyes. Touch her face with your hand. Cheng An, I''ll be fine. I won''t let you support this home alone.

    He covers Cheng an with a quilt and leaves quietly. After he leaves, two tears flow down Cheng An''s cheek, but he doesn''t wake up. Cheng an dreams that Liu Ma and her mother will let her live happily. Don''t give up Tang Chenxiao. He is worth your life, because he really loves you. Everything he did before is because he doesn''t want to drag you down and wants to help you Make you hate him and leave him.

    I know my mother, I will be happy, Cheng an thought.

    Spring breeze swept her face, a ray of sunshine scattered on her hair, at this time she is like a quiet sleeping beauty.

    "Is anyone here? Is anyone home? I''m a courier. " There was a young man''s voice outside.

    Cheng an was woken up, walked out slowly, opened the door "express? I haven''t bought anything. " Cheng an murmured.

    "Hello, please sign for it and sign here." The courier pointed to the place where the goods were signed.

    "OK, thank you." Cheng an strangely takes things in, but doesn''t look at the mysterious smile of the courier outside. He lowers his hat and walks to a woman. "It''s for her, boss." The woman turned her back to him and said coldly. "How did she react?"

    "She hasn''t seen it yet, but she took it in."

    "OK, let''s go." After the man left, the woman turned around, with white skin, high nose, a pair of big eyes, but no spirit, no emotion, and a pair of long legs were vividly displayed by the sexy miniskirt.

    Cheng An, I will give you everything you have done to me, and my parents. You wait for me, the mysterious woman thought.

    Turn around and drive away in a black Mercedes.

    Cheng an takes the express, just about to open it, but is interrupted by lanmo who comes in suddenly.

    "Cheng An, I have something to ask you. Please take some time to explain it to me." Ramo said anxiously.

    "What else to explain? You hurt me so much, and Chenxiao, how do you explain? " Cheng an sneers scornfully.

    LAN Mo looks at Cheng an like this, but he is very tangled, "an an an..." Look at her in embarrassment.

    "No, don''t call me that. We don''t know each other well." Cheng an immediately stopped what he continued to say.

    LAN Mo was silent for a while. "An an, I helped Tang Chenxiao find out a famous foreign orthopedic doctor. He must be effective in treating Tang Chenxiao''s legs."

    Cheng an shows an expression of disbelief. LAN Mo looks at it in his heart and patiently explains, "Ann, believe it or not, Tang Chenxiao has nothing to do with me. And this doctor, I help because of you. This doctor is very difficult. I try my best to persuade him, but Tang Chenxiao can only go abroad for leg treatment."

    Cheng an sees that lanmo speaks seriously, and finally believes that what he says is true.

    "I don''t know if it has anything to do with you, but if you say so, I believe it. It''s just Chenxiao going abroad. I don''t worry about it..." Lanmo sees Cheng An''s worry.

    "Don''t worry, there won''t be any problem. I''ve inquired about the doctor and consulted him, such as Tang Chenxiao. It''s very easy to cure, but the domestic medical equipment is not perfect, and the test of the nervous system can''t be comprehensive, so we have to go abroad to receive the best treatment to cure. The foreign equipment is first-class, and the doctor''s assistant is also very knowledgeable, so you can relax. If you don''t believe it, I''ll give you his contact information. Is that ok? " Lanmo thinks that this may be the most time he said in his life. Growing up, he was silent. He never said such a thing to anyone, and he didn''t like to help others. He thought it would cause trouble. But after meeting Cheng An, he felt that helping people was so happy.Cheng an hesitated and nodded, "thank you."

    Lanmo looks at her with satisfaction. Cheng An''s affectionate eyes burn her heart. Cheng an knows lanmo''s feelings, but she can''t respond to them, because she first fell in love with Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao''s delicacy and tolerance make her learn how to love a person. To love a person is not to tolerate all the time, but to tolerate and understand each other, which is not the same as Tang haoxuan Emotional, naive, immature.

    "Can I give you a hug?" LAN Mo''s eager eyes soften Cheng''s heart,

    nods.

    Lanmo slowly reaches out his hand, walks to Cheng an and hugs her.

    Serenely closed his eyes, Cheng An, I may really want to give up you, my first love.

    Slowly reluctantly let go of Cheng An, and LAN Mo goes out of the Tang family. Cheng an looks at the doctor''s card in his hand. LAN Mo, I failed you, but someone will come to give you such affection, because Tang Chenxiao was sent by heaven to rescue me.

    Cheng an thought of just express, ah yes, there is a express, quickly ran into the door, slowly opened, but saw Liu Ma has been carrying the bracelet.

    Cheng An is surprised. Who is it? Why is Liu Ma''s bracelet here? Is it not Shen Ping who did harm to Liu MA in those years? Is there anyone else? This series of questions and anger filled Cheng An''an''s body, which made him feel a pain in his abdomen.

    "Ah Ouch "Ah," he fell to the ground. Tang Chenxiao, who had just entered the door, came in immediately and fell out of his chair.

    The housekeeper behind saw it, immediately called the emergency call and ran to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Ann! Good night Cheng an just feels that someone is even himself, and his consciousness is gradually blurred. When he wakes up again, there is indeed a large white ceiling under his eyes.

    "Where am I?" Cheng an gets up feebly. Tang Chenxiao, who has been guarding all night, sleeps very lightly. He is afraid that he will be worried if he doesn''t see him for the first time after Cheng an wakes up.

    "Ann, you''re in the hospital. You just fainted and had a A lot of blood. " Tang Chenxiao hesitates for a moment, and doesn''t know whether to tell Cheng an.

    Cheng an suddenly asked nervously, "where''s the child? Children Are you still there? "

    Tang Chenxiao immediately comforted her, "the child is still there, don''t worry, just, what happened to make you so anxious? Tell me, will you? " Looking at Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an hesitates and doesn''t know whether to tell him.

    "Don''t say it if you don''t want to. Don''t force it. You have a good rest." Tang Chenxiao''s loneliness gives Cheng an a panoramic view. Cheng an thinks that there should be no concealment between husband and wife. "Chenxiao, do you remember Liu ma?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Tang Chenxiao looks at her suspiciously.

    "I received a strange express today. I don''t know who sent it. There''s no address. But when I opened it, I saw the bracelet that Liu Ma had been carrying."

    "No way." Cheng an looks at the surprised Tang Chenxiao.

    "That''s the truth. It''s strange, right? I doubt that there was something strange about it, but I don''t know how to investigate it. After all, it has been so many years. It''s not possible to commit a crime again, but I want to know what''s going on. If I don''t find out, it''s a knot in my heart."

    "Don''t worry. Give it to me. I''ll find out who sent it." Tang Chenxiao comforted Cheng An, "you have a good rest. There is something urgent in my company."

    "Well, go ahead. I''ll be fine."

    "The baby is about to be born. Don''t work too hard. Stay at home. If you need to tell me, don''t worry, OK?" Tang Chenxiao worried said.

    "It''s OK. I see. Go on." Cheng an comforted him and said with a smile.

    Just out of the door of the sick room, Tang Chenxiao''s expression suddenly became serious, and all moved to the people around me? I''d like to see who you are.

    Don''t notice at all, nearby pass of a nurse canthus of kill idea, Tang Chenxiao. This is just a warning, surprise is still behind, ha ha.

    "Chen Xiao. Is An''an OK? When I heard that she was hospitalized, I came here immediately. Is it OK? " Lin Zhenzhen suddenly ran over crying, followed by the panting Ren Dongping. Come forward to appease Lin Zhenzhen, "don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. "

    "It''s nothing. It''s just a shock."

    "What?"

 Chapter 237

    "What are you talking about?! Liu Ma''s bracelet? Isn''t it placed beside the ashes after Liu Ma''s cremation? "

    It turns out that Liu Ma was cremated by her mysterious relatives when they were sweet, leaving only one ashes, as well as her remains. Cheng an clearly remembers that before Liu Ma became a vegetable, she always wore the bracelet close to her body, and only wore it on important occasions.

    Ren Dongping was just as surprised.

    "Did you find out who it was?" Lin Zhen asked nervously.

    "Will he still attack an an? An an is still pregnant. How can he do this? I''m so angry. Fortunately, it didn''t cause any serious consequences this time. Otherwise, I really want to find out the man and let him look good." Lin Zhenzhen, with an angry face, pinches Ren Dongping.

    "Really Why are you pinching me? I didn''t do it. " Ren Dongping murmured and called out discontentedly.

    Lin Zhenzhen has no time to care about other things. He lies on the window of the door and wants to see how Cheng An is. "She''s fine now." Tang Chenxiao thin lips micro up, "need to rest, stillbirth." Deep eyes at this time to hide the anger and dissatisfaction.

    Who on earth dares to do it in secret? Are they the old guys in the company? Do you want to do something again? impossible. Recently, they are very honest, and the ghost that should be removed has been removed.

    Just after the story, took off the mask, revealing a stunning face, slap big face, cherry mouth, a pair of charming eyes, as if they can speak in general, but the cold eyes make people feel afraid, it is the mysterious woman who sent things to the Tang family before.

    Tang Chenxiao, do you feel heartache? What did you do to my parents? I want you to feel what I used to feel. Women think of the past.

    "Hello, is anyone here?" A police officer came into view, "we are from the police station. Cheng Hao is suspected of embezzling public funds. We are going to take him away now. Thank you for your cooperation." Captured a man, and a girl ran out, "no, don''t capture my father, no, Wuwu..." The girl is crying, crying hoarse, but no response.

    The house is full of police, and the door is sealed, "excuse me, ma''am, please take your children out of here." The middle-aged woman came out with a cold face and crying children.

    The woman took her child to a river and jumped down. The child was stunned. Suddenly, she was frightened and fainted. When she woke up, she found that she was in a strange environment, wearing black clothes, a strange room, an unfamiliar bed, an unfamiliar The door opened. A man came in.

    "I saved you, you know." Said to her coldly.

    "Well." The girl nodded her head obediently, but she was disgusted. She just left her life and death, and she didn''t understand the need for her existence in this world. Why did she want to save her? This is clearly hurting her.

    "In your heart, you must not believe that I save you because you are pitiful, but you must believe that I gave you your life, so you are not allowed to die again." Men''s aura really surprised the girl.

    The man continued, "I found it for you. Is your father Cheng Hao? The man who just appeared in the news, he hanged himself in prison. " The girl was shocked, but she knew that it was not the time to cry. She could no longer be a child. Even though she was old and her body was at this age, she had already understood how dark the world was.

    "Tang Chenxiao. Remember the name, he is your enemy. He killed both your parents. Remember The girl seems to be hypnotized. She always looks at the man''s eyes. The man''s eyes seem to have a magic cube like puzzle, which guides her and changes her mind.

    Wu AI. The name given to the girl by that man. Now the girl has grown up and become a mature and charming woman. It just takes off her childishness and leaves her cold.

    Tang Chenxiao, you hurt me so happy family, broken, now you also have a family, just to compensate me, ha ha. Wu AI gave a smile and left the hospital.

    Tang Chenxiao back to the company, has been thinking, came in a man, bent over his ear, Tang Chenxiao frowned, eh? What happened in those days? It''s time to deal with it. After a few words, the man went out.

    Tang Chenxiao painfully rubbed the temple, why, you just want to fight me? You still won''t let it go.

    Tang Chenxiao fell into the memory, "Chenxiao, we will be brothers in the future." When Tang Chenxiao was still a child, he experienced a lot, which made him not understand what his friend was. Even if he was bullied, he would not say it. Until a Xiangyang, who was four years older than himself, appeared and stood beside him to help him block the fatal blow. That day, he offended a gang of gangsters, but how could a child beat so many people? Fortunately, Xiangyang appeared and saved Tang Chenxiao, resulting in a piece of trauma on his head. It was a knot in Tang Chenxiao''s heart. Until later, Xiangyang came to him and said he wanted to lend money to his grandmother for treatment. At that time, he was still young. He didn''t have any money. Although he was in a rich family, he didn''t want to use their money. Xiangyang was impatient and disappeared. He never appeared again.

    Xiangyang, are you back.It''s ridiculous to meet an old friend with such an identity. However, if you dare to attack Cheng An, I will never let you go. My eyes are full of murders.

    Cheng An is very bored lying in the hospital. He looks at the ceiling. Although he is pregnant, he still wants to go out and walk, or he will suffocate me and my baby. So he thinks. As soon as he goes out, he sees Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao helplessly looked at her, "what do you want to do? Are you pregnant now? What''s the matter? Ann, you are going to be a mother. Don''t always be like a child. You are not alone now. You know, you still have a baby in your stomach, our baby. "

    Cheng An is not willing to curl his mouth. "I see." I walked back slowly and lay down.

    "Chen Xiao. I''m still worried about what happened to Liu ma. "

    I touched her face.

    "It''s OK. I''ve made a thorough investigation. It has nothing to do with the matter of Ma Liu. It''s about something I''ve done before. " Tang Chenxiao slowly tells Cheng an about the past.

    "What should I do now? Will they be bad for me and my baby? I have only one month left to give birth. The doctor said that I would give birth in advance, that is to say, it''s coming soon. What should I do?" Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao anxiously.

    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." Tang Chenxiao patted her hand, "I will always be with you, this time I try not to leave you, until our baby is born."

    "Well. I am sleepy. Go to sleep first

    A man knocked at the door of the ward. Tang Chenxiao motioned and turned out of the door. "How''s it going?"

    "It has been dealt with. Cheng Hao, who was arrested for misappropriating public funds, died in prison. His wife committed suicide and jumped into the river. It was their daughter who sent the things, and Xiangyang you are looking for..." The man hesitated. "There is no this person, the girl we have arrested, she has not said who is behind her instructions."

    "Well, the girl gave her a sum of money to send her abroad. Don''t let her come back. As for the instructions behind Forget it. Nothing serious happened. Help me keep an eye on Cheng an. Let me know if there are any strange people With a wave, the man walked away.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an at the door. An an, we''ll be happy all the time, and then we won''t go in for fear of waking her up.

    It''s already night when Cheng an wakes up again. She holds her stomach and goes out slowly. Looking at Tang Chenxiao who has fallen asleep, she stares at him. She goes in and takes a dress for him to cover his leg. I''ve been standing and looking at his sleeping face. I haven''t seen you sleep so soundly for a long time. It''s hard for me to have a good sleep. Cheng an sits beside him and touches his stomach. This is your father. Your father loves you and me very much. After you are born in the future, you must listen to your father''s words.

    All of a sudden, I had a stomachache, "ah Ah Chen Xiao, I... "

    Tang Chenxiao was awakened by Cheng an and saw Cheng An, who twisted his expression in pain, "an an, what''s the matter with you, an an?" Look at her worried.

    "I have a stomachache It hurts

    Cheng An said painfully.

    "Well, it''s not going to be born, is it? I''ll call the doctor. doctor! doctor! nurse! Anyone? There''s something wrong here Tang Chenxiao cried anxiously.

    Looking at Cheng an being pushed into the emergency room, Tang Chenxiao is very uneasy. What to do? ANN, you don''t have to do anything. Mother and son are safe. I never believe in God. God, give me some face to make Ann and mother and son safe. Please.

    An hour passed. Wearing pajamas, Lin Zhenzhen and Ren Dongping rushed to the hospital.

    "And Ann? Are you going to have a baby? What do you do? How do you look at her? Are you here all the time? Why don''t you look at it. " Lin Zhenzhen cried and scolded Tang Chenxiao.

    Ren Dongping couldn''t see past "Zhenzhen". Don''t do like that. Chen Xiao''s heart is worse than ours. You know, it''s his wife and his children. Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. " He patted Lin Zhenzhen on the shoulder and put his arms around her.

    Lin Zhenzhen couldn''t hear anything. She was crying for 13 hours. The emergency door was finally opened, and the three people rushed over. "Doctor, how''s it going. How are the pregnant women and the children? " A flustered voice. The doctor just glanced. "Who is the patient''s family? Sign it. The patient is bleeding. Need family members to sign, who is family member? Come on, we can only try our best to deal with this phenomenon. " Tang Chenxiao said to the doctor, "I am." Despairing looking at the case sheet, hesitated to sign the word.

 Chapter 238

    It''s a long waiting time. Tang Chenxiao is very anxious. Lin Zhenzhen''s crying makes him even more anxious. Now everyone is worried about Cheng An''s safety.

    Cheng an had a long and happy dream. She didn''t want to wake up, but there was a man calling her name in the dream all the time. "An an, an, you must be OK, an, an..." Cheng an slowly opens his eyes. He just feels tired. What happened? What''s wrong with me? I See the people next to him, Tang Chenxiao, he haggard, as if a lot of old, I see the eye.

    Tang Chenxiao opened his eyes and saw Cheng an who had been looking at him. He finally woke up. "An an an, I''m so worried about you. You have dystocia. You know, there''s massive bleeding. The doctor said whether you can survive today depends on you completely. You see this situation for the first time, but you have been in a coma for nearly two days."

    Cheng an couldn''t hear what Tang Chenxiao said, and looked at him doubtfully, "are you talking? Why is there no sound? "

    Tang Chenxiao was surprised. What''s the matter? He immediately called the doctor, "doctor, how can she do this?"

    The doctor looked at Cheng An, asked a few words, found that Cheng an could not hear, Cheng an only looked at the doctor has been talking with Tang Chenxiao, but did not know what he said.

    "Your wife''s case is very rare. The eardrum is damaged due to dystocia during childbirth. But don''t worry. This is temporary. It can be solved after being hospitalized for observation for a while."

    Tang Chenxiao nodded, "well."

    An''an, no matter what you become, I won''t abandon you. Tang Chenxiao asked someone to bring a pen and a notebook. What''s written on it all the time. Cheng an watched curiously what he was doing.

    "It''s OK. You just have tinnitus. It will be OK after a while. The company is not busy for a while. I''ll stay with you." Cheng an nods.

    Also picked up the pen, the child.

    The child is very healthy, in the incubator, want to give the child what name?

    I want to see him. Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao eagerly. He beckons. After a long time, the nurse holds the child. Cheng an finally puts down her worry and looks at the child. She feels very secure at this time. After holding for a while, she suddenly remembers something. She holds the child to the nurse and writes down the name of the child on the paper with a pen?

    Think about it. It''s hard for you. Tang Chenxiao looks at her tenderly.

    It''s good to call Nian an. You''ve been thinking about Cheng An, and I hope the baby will always think about us. Cheng an looks at him with shame. Looking at Cheng An''s appearance, Tang Chenxiao can''t stop looking so cute.

    I wrote it down. OK.

    In this way, Tang Chenxiao accompanies Cheng an all the time. Cheng an slowly falls asleep. Tang Chenxiao''s men come in and say a few words in his ear. He frowns and looks at Cheng An, hesitates for a moment, and asks someone to push him out. After going out, Tang Chenxiao immediately returns to Tang''s home, opens the door and sees a figure behind him.

    "Uncle, you''re back." Tang haoxuan turned to look at him, like a child in general, innocent smile, pure.

    "Haoxuan, I heard you are leaving? Where are you going? Why did you leave? Don''t you handle the affairs in the company very well? We won''t be happy if you leave? " In order to keep himself, Tang Chenxiao''s chatter makes Tang haoxuan want to laugh. For so many years, my uncle has never told him so much.

    "Nothing. I just want to go out for a while. I''m so old that I don''t want to grow up under your protection and live as a child all my life."

    Tang Chenxiao immediately interrupted him, "no, we just don''t want you to be hit. You''re still young. You don''t need to go out so early."

    "No, uncle, I''m old. I used to have my parents, then you and my grandfather. They are all in charge of me. I did a lot of wrong things before, but I don''t know how to repent. Now I understand a lot. I should also go out for a while. How can life be smooth?" Looking at Tang haoxuan so decisive attitude, Tang Chenxiao is not good to persuade him.

    "Cheng Ansheng." When Tang haoxuan heard this, "boys and girls? Is mother and son safe? "

    "Well, last night, the boy was healthy, too." When Tang Chenxiao said this, his eyes became relaxed.

    "Can I see the baby?" Tang haoxuan immediately ran to the uncle, "I seem to know what kind of baby is, how soft."

    "Come with me, I''ll take you now." Tang Chenxiao with Tang haoxuan left the Tang family, went to the hospital, Tang haoxuan see the child''s first eye "Wow, so lovely." Like a child, innocent and curious pointed to the whale in the aquarium.

    "Uncle." Tang haoxuan makes a sound.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at him. "You know, I''ve admired you since I was a child. No matter in study or in independence, I''m not as good as you. When I learned that you killed my father, I was really surprised. I was more angry. I always thought that you killed him, but I didn''t expect that... " Tang haoxuan laughs with self mockery. "It''s him who has suffered for himself. At the end of the day, those who hurt others will get what they deserve. Besides," Tang haoxuan looks at Tang Chenxiao "and takes good care of Cheng an. She has sacrificed a lot for you and the family." Leave slowly."I''ll come back. After I''ve really experienced and become a real man, I won''t be the little boy who adores you any more. I want to be as good and admirable as you." He waved his back to him

    Tang Chenxiao, a child, laughs out in silence

    "An''an."

    "eh?" Tang Chenxiao looked at her in panic

    "Ann, you can hear me." Cheng an can''t believe it himself

    "I, I can hear, Chen Xiao, Xiao an, my mother can hear." Cheng an looked at the baby, bowed his head to kiss the sleeping baby, "baby, father and mother, finally together, we must live a good life in the future." Tang Chenxiao looks at her with a smile

    "eh?" "Before me, it was Ramo. Give me a call from the doctor who treated your leg. He is very famous abroad. It''s very helpful for your condition. After he gave it to me before, he met all kinds of troubles and didn''t have time to tell you. "

    "an an... Do you think I can be better?" Tang Chenxiao''s timidity is seen through by Cheng an

    "Chenxiao, even if you are not good, I will not leave you, but if there is hope, we can not give up, right?" Looking at Cheng An''s firm eyes, Tang Chenxiao finally agreed to her

    "it''s time for him to go out, too. Since I was a child, I have been sheltered by my family. I can''t bear any hardship or setbacks at all. " Cheng an comforts Tang Chenxiao and says frankly

    "well, OK."

    "Chen Xiao, I have contacted the doctor. The doctor''s meaning is to let you go abroad as soon as possible, and the treatment effect will be better, because this kind of leg paralysis is transient and can be recovered, but it should be treated as soon as possible, otherwise it is not easy to deal with."

    "OK, it''s up to you."

    "well, I asked. The doctor said that your legs can recover as normal in one month. That is to say, I hope you can go now and come back before the baby''s full moon. I hope the three of us can be happy, OK?" Cheng An''s serious eyes moved Tang Chenxiao

    "an an, I promise you that I will hold a new wedding when I come back. I will hold a grand wedding to let the whole country know that you are my wife and that you are the woman of Tang Chenxiao."

    "actually, I don''t need to. I''m satisfied to be with you, really."

    in the evening, Tang Chenxiao was in his study and got through to his secretary, saying, "book me a ticket to England tomorrow. I want to leave as soon as possible." Look at your legs and the crutches by the table

    can it really be cured

    the next morning, Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao were at the airport

    "Chenxiao, don''t be afraid. I will always be with you. Even if it can''t be cured, I will always be with you. In this life, I will be by your side and never give up

    "an an, take good care of myself when I''m away, and our children, I..." Tang Chenxiao choked a little

    "passengers..." when it''s time to check in, Tang Chenxiao slowly releases Cheng An''s hand and is pushed by his secretary. When he arrives at the ticket gate, he reluctantly looks back. Cheng An is still smiling and waving to him

    ANN, wait for me

    What''s their final fate? Cheng an wakes up the next day and sees the newspaper on the desk

 Chapter 239

    At the moment when the plane crashed, Tang Chenxiao only thought about Cheng an and his children. When Tang Chenxiao realized that he was dead, he suddenly fainted when a light appeared in front of him

    as soon as he opens his eyes, he sees himself lying in a strange room. When Tang Chenxiao tries to get out of bed and explore here, he suddenly finds that his legs are feeling. That''s great, but...

    a beautiful young woman comes in and says, "Chenxiao, what''s the matter with you?" She took the breakfast, put it on the table, slowly close to herself, gently with her long fingers on my forehead, and touched my face. "Why, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me so strangely? I''m Cheng An, Chen Xiao. " Cheng An is a little depressed. Why don''t you remember her

    when the plane crashed, Cheng an suddenly felt uneasy and had to go to the place where the crash happened, that is, the place where the helicopter rescued him. Cheng an was heartbroken and wanted to rush over anxiously, "Chenxiao! Chen Xiao! You said that you would promise to take care of our mother and son. Is that all you said? " At this time, Tang Chenxiao heard someone calling himself in the ruins. There was a voice in his heart telling him, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, someone is waiting for you, you know, the one you love is waiting for you. Tang Chenxiao wakes up with gauze around his forehead, and his head is traumatized. The doctor says that there is a blood clot in his brain, which can cause transient amnesia. It may need the love and memory of his family to welcome him

    "Chen Xiao, it''s OK. Don''t think about it. I''ll accompany you slowly."

    Tang Chenxiao thinks that the woman in front of him is very familiar and kind, but he can''t say her name. "Cheng An, Cheng an." Tang Chenxiao always said Cheng An''s name, "Cheng an." Suddenly the head is very painful, Tang Chenxiao pain of cover head, she is who, why so familiar? Why can''t you remember

    "it''s OK. Don''t think about it! Don''t think about it Cheng an worried that he was out of control and immediately hugged him. "Don''t think about it. I don''t want your pain. Don''t think about it. Let''s take our time." Cheng an releases him, warms Tang Chenxiao''s neck with his hand, and kisses his forehead. "We still have a long time. I''ll help you think about it. Don''t think about it." Cheng an repeatedly said, for fear that Tang Chenxiao once again out of control

    Tang Chenxiao nodded his head

    after a while. Tang Chenxiao began to adapt to Cheng An''s life. He felt that everything here was very familiar. Gradually, Cheng an began to hold the child to him, "look. This is our child. His name is nianan, a lovely boy. Now he is almost one year old. " Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and the child, and his lips began to "read an, Tang nianan." In the brain slowly flashed a scene with Cheng an together bumpy and sweet, share weal and woe

    "Cheng An, Nian an." Tang Chenxiao thought of the meaning of Cheng An''s name in the hospital again. Cheng An, right. Cheng An is the woman he loves most. How can he forget Cheng an

    he suddenly hugs Cheng An, and Cheng An is stunned, "Chen Xiao? Chen Xiao, what''s the matter with you? " Tang Chenxiao safely closed his eyes, "Ann, I''m back. A perfect Tang Chenxiao, I''m sorry that I forgot you during this period of time. Every day in my dream, someone tells me to remind me of it, but I can''t help it, and I can''t think of it. Now I finally come back to you. After that, our family will never be separated. " Cheng an was moved to cry. "Wuwu... Chenxiao, you finally think of me. I''m so afraid that you can''t remember me all your life. You won''t think of Cheng an in your life. Fortunately, you remember

    "Whoa, whoa..." the child suddenly starts to cry, and Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an look at each other and smile

    "is the child hungry? I''ll go in and feed the baby Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao that as soon as he turned around, he was dragged to his arms by Tang Chenxiao, "little baby wants to feed, big baby?" Cheng an blushes, and Tang Chenxiao looks at her with a bad smile

    "ghost..." Cheng an whispered. "I''ll feed the baby first, later..." Cheng an broke away from Tang Chenxiao and went into the master bedroom

    "your stubbornness, your strength, and your courage never shed tears to others even if you are weak. You know what I like most is when you like me." Suddenly, his eyes turned and he looked at Cheng an with a bad smile. "Do you think Xiao an will be lonely alone?" Cheng an looks at him curiously, "what''s the matter? Lonely what Before Cheng an finished speaking, Tang Chenxiao leaned down on Cheng an and blocked her mouth with a kiss. The men''s panting and the women''s panting in the room...

    three months later

    "what''s the matter? What happened? " Tang Chen Xiao, whose face was full of toothpaste, rushed into the bedroom and saw Cheng''s expression of despair. "Is An An swollen? What''s the matter with you? " The Northeast flavor has come out."I Ah, I won again. " Cheng An said anxiously.

    "Winning? When did you buy the lottery? Besides, it''s not enough for me to keep it. Believe in science. If it''s not allowed, let me support you. " Tang Chenxiao pacifies Cheng an.

    "No, I''m pregnant." Cheng an stares at Tang Chenxiao and says angrily, you big man don''t know how hard it is to get pregnant, and you always find such things for me. My God, what the hell.

    "Is that right?" The second cry of the Tang family came. The servants all looked at each other strangely and caressed the sweat on their forehead helplessly. This young couple is old and old. They are still in love with each other every day. They are not mature.

    "I''m going to be a father again. Trojan horse. " Tang Chen Xiao kissed on Cheng''s face, and Cheng Cheng''s mouth full of toothpaste foam. Cheng an looked at him with abandon. "Asif, Tang Chenxiao, hurry up and give me toothpaste foam to wash away, or don''t kiss me!" Shouting, scared away Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao quickly ran to the bathroom and rushed to work.

    Cheng an will go to Lin Zhenzhen to exchange her husband''s experience when she has nothing to do. She also has to book a baby kiss for the two children. The father of the two children is not happy. They are not happy with each other. The two nannies don''t think so.

    On this day, Cheng an went to the restaurant agreed with Lin Zhenzhen. After waiting for a long time, Lin Zhenzhen didn''t come either. The TV of the restaurant slowly shows the picture of Cheng an. Cheng an thinks that other people''s prank and walks out of the restaurant. My God, what''s going on.

    Out of the restaurant, Cheng an saw that the famous brand of the building had also been replaced by Cheng An, married me, and the live advertising screen had also been replaced by the photos of Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao. Now Cheng an was on fire, so he went to buy a hat and sunglasses, wrapped himself up, and walked forward quickly. Suddenly, the screen changed, and Tang Chenxiao''s face appeared: "an an an". I know that the grievances you suffered with me, I married you at the beginning, although the original purpose was because of others. But I marry you because I love you. Although I can''t give you the whole world, I will. My whole world is you. Although I don''t have time to travel around the world, you are my world. Marry me, Cheng an. " Tang Chenxiao suddenly kneels on one knee beside Cheng an.

    As soon as Cheng an turns around, Tang Chenxiao gets up, takes off Cheng An''s sunglasses and hat, and kneels down again, "Cheng An, I love you. Marry me. I promised you. I will give you a grand wedding. I want to let the whole world know that you are my favorite and the only woman I have ever loved. " He still remembers, Cheng thought, even though he had lost his memory, he still remembers that he always loved her.

    Cheng an finally couldn''t help crying, "I''d like to!"

    Tang Chenxiao gets up and hugs Cheng an. They happily walk to the church, wearing their own clothes. Suddenly, a mysterious man turns them into a wedding scene, and their clothes become wedding dresses and suits.

    Guests come in droves, this grand wedding, the lack of only family blessing.

    "Uncle, how can I get married without me?" Tang haoxuan walks in with Gu Xiaozhao in his arm.

    "And us!" Lin Zhenzhen ran in with Ren Dongping. They were still so lively.

    "Sister an, and me." Xue Jianing is still so cool, but there is a cooler man around, but Cheng an doesn''t say anything with a smile. Xue Jianing blushed, "he He''s the one who has to follow me. It''s nothing to do with me. I''m not familiar with him. " Cool handsome boy heard this sentence, immediately not happy. "Xue Jianing, it''s you who chased me, OK?"

    Xue Jianing said, "what did you say?" Just about to leave, he was pulled back to his arms by the handsome man, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I''m chasing you." Looking at Jia Ning also found his own destination, Cheng an also put down his heart.

    Even sun Peipei, who is not familiar with him, came with Lin Zhenxuan.

    Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao sincerely thank so many people for their blessing.

    "Thank you all. It''s a great honor to come to the wedding of Cheng an and me. It''s a great honor to invite such good friends. We have to be together all our lives. If we are separated in the future, we will get more money from you. All ten times, plus Tang''s sincere heart. " When Cheng an heard the last sentence, he couldn''t help laughing. "Chen Xiao, how can you have this kind of cold humor? It''s not funny at all."

    Tang Chenxiao looked at her tenderly, "you don''t like it."

    Bend over and kiss.

 Chapter 240

    After a grand wedding, although they have experienced a lot of frustrations and misunderstandings, their relationship is much better than before, because they know that it''s really not easy for them to get together finally. They need to cherish the rest of their life. After all, they spend the first half of their life thinking about how to get together.

    In such a happy life, but there will always be some stumbling, but it can not affect anything, however, in a wedding with the emergence of a third party, it has become another feeling, more strange, more estrangement, until after her appearance.

    From the standpoint, a blonde with perfect back figure, sexy walking the model route, from the bottom to the top, nearly 1.8 meters tall, she is very special, a pair of cool sunglasses was taken by her, perfect facial features put together, it is impossible to find fault, such a beautiful woman in the airport, attracted passers-by frequently turn back, beautiful woman confident smile, defiant, out of the airport, she is very happy Take out the phone, broadcast a few numbers, waiting for the connection over there.

    "Hello?" The male voice over there said doubtfully.

    "Hello, dear, I''m back, Tang Chenxiao." The beauty called out his name.

    "Who are you?" Tang Chenxiao frowned and asked, today he is not too busy in the company, always thinking that he can see his beautiful wife early after work, and he is very happy. He wants to let the time pass quickly, but at this time, he received a phone call. There is a female voice on the other side of the phone. When the woman says her name, Tang Chenxiao suddenly feels tight, isn''t it.

    "You''re back." Tang Chenxiao light tone obviously makes the woman over the phone dissatisfied.

    "Chen Xiao, you can''t leave me like that at the beginning. How can you be so cold now? It''s true." The girl protested.

    "Well, Irene, what on earth are you looking for me for?" Tang Chenxiao had to restrain his cold attitude.

    "I''m back, you can''t take a wind, wash a dust, treat me to a meal." I''m a foreigner. Irene, who speaks fluent Chinese, is a half breed. Her mother is Chinese and her father is Australian. Irene''s skin is very white and her eyes are very black. Her deep eyes are inherited from her father, as if she can see through people.

    "Well, where do you live now? I''ll arrange for it or not. " Tang Chenxiao said helplessly that Eileen was his best friend in foreign countries. Besides Ren Dongping, Eileen was traveling and they met in a bar.

    "Your house is very big. There must be rooms." Said Irene.

    "This All right Tang Chenxiao thinks about Cheng An, but it''s hard to refuse. After all, Irene has helped him a lot abroad.

    "Well, first of all, hang up." After Irene hung up, "taxi! Taxi. " A taxi stopped, Irene got on the car, went to a hotel, consulted the front desk, took the elevator, and went to the top luxury suite.

    "What about my proposal? But why did you come back so late? " The man''s thick voice in bed, there is indeed a scarlet face, soft facial features, disguised as a woman, but not half of the color than Ellison, or even slightly better.

    "I wanted to go to Milan to see the fashion show, but he got married." Irene stamped her foot angrily.

    "Oh, stupid, haven''t you seen the news a while ago? He''s on the news when he gets married. " The man sneered. In fact, it''s not too much to call a boy, but his thick voice betrayed him that he was not as young as he seemed.

    "Aaron, you will help me, right? Your goal is not the woman around him. Let''s cooperate." Irene looked at him pleadingly.

    "My purpose? What''s my purpose? I just can''t stand the happiness of others. " The man nestles lazily on the sofa, the bath towel on his body half covers his figure, the white skin is enviable, the wet hair hangs in the ear, half squints, vaguely looks at the woman in front of him.

    "Also, as long as you do your job well, I will help you. We are teammates, right

    Irene looked at him, stunned for two seconds, as if he was addicted to beauty, or shocked by his words: "OK, I''ll go first." Irene walked out of the door.

    The man in the room stood up, his bath towel fell, revealing his sexy chest and a pair of Pikachu''s underwear: "Cheng an? It''s necessary to know, what''s your role? I can actually solve all the girls I sent, hum. " Aaron smiles grimly.

    "Bang!" The door of the Tang family was pushed open.

    "Alex, I am coming back.".

    "Miss, are you going the wrong way?" Irene looks at Cheng an and says.

    "Well? Are you cleaning Auntie? " When Cheng an heard this, he was furious.

    "Miss, you don''t have a brain when you go out today. Isn''t it too heavy? People are thinking about whether you are stupid or not. You have to go through your brain when you speak. You don''t even have a brain..." This series of words blocked Irene is very angry, just about to start, but was caught by Cheng An, threw out.

    "You! Do you know who I am? How dare you do that to me? " Irene looks at Cheng an provocatively: "who? Room 303, mental hospital or room 110, mental hospital? How did God create you? Did he not open his eyes or did he use his hands? " Cheng an looks at her with a sneer. Cheng An, who has experienced so many things, has learned how to protect herself and can''t be bullied for no reason."Watch, what are you talking about?" Eileen is angry, but Cheng an avoids her.

    Irene has been camping in the countryside for many years, and her ears are much more sensitive than ordinary people. When she hears a heavy footstep coming near the Tang family, she suddenly lies on the ground, covers her stomach and points to Cheng an in pain. Cheng an doesn''t know the truth:

    "you! You treat me! What did you do to me?! I didn''t provoke you. What are you doing? " Tang Chenxiao saw this farce as soon as he entered the door, but he knew that Cheng an was definitely not unreasonable, but he had to give Irene an explanation and help her up: "Ann, you go into the room, I''ll be there later."

    Cheng an thinks that Tang Chenxiao doesn''t believe her. He is very disappointed. He says nothing and goes straight into the room.

    Tang Chenxiao helped Irene into the room, gently helped her on the bed, and then let her go. "Don''t make trouble. How old are you? You are still like when you were so young. My wife, Cheng An, who just met you, I love her very much, so I believe she won''t do anything to you. You don''t have any friends here. It''s safe to live in my home. If you go out to play, I''ll find someone to accompany you Don''t let that happen, OK Looking at Tang Chenxiao''s serious face, although Irene was not reconciled, she didn''t want to give up. She grabbed him: "Chenxiao..." Tang Chenxiao didn''t have any expression. Seeing him like this, Irene could only say nothing and said on the surface, "well, I know. I played a little joke with your little wife. Don''t be angry."

    Tang Chenxiao comforts Irene and opens Cheng An''s door. Seeing Cheng an sitting there in a daze, he walks over and gently hugs her in his arms. I know it has nothing to do with you. Don''t be sad. I believe you. What I love most is you. There''s no reason why I don''t believe you, isn''t there? Besides, we are husband and wife. The most important thing between husband and wife is mutual tolerance and mutual trust. If I don''t trust you, what qualification do I have to love you? "

    Listening to Tang Chenxiao''s heartfelt words, Cheng An is very moved.

    Cheng an raised his head and looked at Tang Chenxiao: "Chenxiao, nothing else matters. I just need you to believe me, that''s enough."

    "Well." Tang Chenxiao gently put his head close to Cheng An''s head.

    "I promise you, I''ll trust you all my life."

    Irene was listening at the door, clenching her hands tightly into a fist. She could see the half closed door clearly.

    Irene went out the next morning and went to a stream. A man was waiting for her The man turns around, and it''s the former pretty girl, Aaron.

    "Do you think it''s possible between you? Do you still need me to help you solve that problem? " Aaron looks at Irene insidiously.

    "Why do you help me? If it''s for Cheng An, I don''t believe it. What do you want from me? " Irene looked at him incredulously.

    "I want all the shares of down."

    Huh? The lion opened his mouth, Irene thought.

    "Why do you think I have to help you?" Irene''s tone of self-confidence made Aaron laugh,

    "just you? Your face and body? What do you think he should do with you? I don''t like it if I do Listen to the ridicule of men.

    Irene blushed and yelled at him, "I don''t need it!"

    "Well? unwanted? I''ll give you a chance. If you don''t want me, I''ll go. " Aaron turned and left. Irene looked at his back and called hesitantly, "OK. I promise you. You help me

    Instead of looking back, Aaron raised his right hand and made an OK gesture.

    Irene quietly returned to Tang''s home, just for dinner: "sister an, yesterday was a misunderstanding, don''t be angry." Irene flatters Cheng an by picking up the bread slices.

    Cheng an didn''t answer. She was afraid that Irene would poison her. Although she thought this idea was naive, she still didn''t answer. She picked up another piece: "I''m not angry. After all, you are Chen Xiao''s guest." Bite the guest very hard.

    When Tang Chenxiao saw them like this, he stroked his forehead in embarrassment and said helplessly: "I''ll go first..."

    "What? You haven''t eaten yet They look at Tang Chenxiao and ask.

    Tang Chenxiao sweated for a while, you so tacit understanding, also bickering why: "ah, I''m full, I smell full, you eat."

    I ran away from the scene.

    Irene stares at Cheng an: "it''s all you. You scared him. "

    Ignoring her, Cheng an puts her plate and fork into the faucet.

    Holding the child into the room, the door was suddenly opened, several people in black came in, took Cheng an and the child.

    Irene was still in a state of shock, and there was no one in the house.

 Chapter 241

    Irene looked at the child with an insidious smile and slowly hugged him: "dear baby, I will be your mother in the future." The child was frightened by Irene''s appearance at this time, and the cry became louder. Irene tightened her brows, which was really annoying. She quickly carried him into the bed of the room and stopped caring about him. The child''s cry remained the same.

    Cheng an seems to hear the cry of the child, immediately wake up, but it is a pink, Cheng an suddenly surprised, he is kidnapped? However, this is not only a clean but also a girl''s room, it should not be a broken warehouse? I can''t help being scared by my own thoughts. I am controlled by others. How can I think for him? But who did it? Irene, I don''t think she behaves like that. Besides, she doesn''t have enough time to find someone to kidnap me. Irene can rule it out.

    So who is it? Just as Cheng an was thinking, the door opened.

    A man dressed casually? Cheng An is shocked by his face. It''s more delicate than a woman''s. looking at Cheng an casually makes her uncomfortable.

    "Awake?" The man half leans to look at Cheng an.

    "Who are you? Why did you catch me here? " Cheng An''s calm and free answer is appreciated by men. It''s really not simple. It can make Tang Chenxiao like a woman.

    "Me. I was asked to be direct. " Made a closing gesture: "however, I changed my mind, I thought of a more interesting thing." The man looks at Cheng an with a bad smile, which should be obscene, but it''s more attractive on the man''s face. Cheng an seems to sink into such a smile.

    When the man saw Cheng An''s performance, he was very angry: "what are you looking at? I''ve never seen a handsome guy before. I know I''m handsome, but I don''t want to stare at me all the time. "

    This face has always been easy to be regarded as a woman, so he feels that this is his weakness. Seeing Cheng an looking at him all the time, he feels that his male self-esteem seems to be despised.

    Cheng an couldn''t help joking that "being a woman is more charming than a woman, but Tut Tut, it''s a pity. "

    Hearing this banter, the man couldn''t keep his handsome face black any longer.

    Cheng an can''t help feeling that the man in front of him is not bad, but Cheng an ignores that he is now in the hands of the beautiful man in front of him.

    "Ugly woman, what do you know? What do you understand such a handsome man?" Hearing the beautiful man scolding himself for being ugly, Cheng an didn''t say anything, but felt like a child.

    Cheng an slowly stands up and rushes over to him. Looking at the man who is tall in front of her, she can''t help feeling that such a big man is like a child.

    Cheng An''s eyes make him very unnatural. He presses Cheng an on the door: "woman, don''t you know that looking at a man like this will make a man have an impulse?" Slowly approach Cheng An''s face and hook her with your hand until they can feel each other''s breath. Cheng An''s faint fragrance seems to be seducing him. When his lips are about to touch her, he suddenly wakes up and turns his back to her to hide his guilty heart. What happened to me just now, I The man touched the position of his heart with his hand.

    "I won''t let you go until my goal is achieved." The man panicked to pull out Cheng an and went out.

    It''s a strange person, Cheng an thought. But at that moment, Cheng an really seemed to be possessed and didn''t want to resist.

    Aaron went back to his room, thinking about the scene, Cheng An''s fragrance, what happened to me? I don''t have feelings for this woman.

    Tang Chenxiao hasn''t been home for two days. The company has made a big difference. The financial manager has made a deal with the outside company and embezzled a large sum of money. But now the news has been spread out somehow. Tang Chenxiao is very upset now. Irene comes in: "Chenxiao, don''t be too tired. Here you are."

    Irene took out a few files. I asked my father for money, which is enough to make up for your losses.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at Irene: "thank you."

    "Don''t be so polite to me. After all, we''ve been together for so many years." Irene nestles on Tang Chenxiao''s shoulder.

    Tang Chenxiao thinks about Cheng an. He doesn''t see Cheng an these two days. He is surprised. He immediately stands up and asks Irene, "where''s Cheng an? Why didn''t you see her

    Eileen pretended to be innocent and said, "Chenxiao, how can I know where she is? I''ve been with you these two days."

    As the saying goes, walls have ears. When the Secretary hears this sentence at the door, he immediately talks with the staff: "have you heard that? The president has a new love, that is, the foreign beauty in the office. "

    "Well, I can''t believe it!"

    "I don''t believe it, either. A while ago, Cheng an made the whole city boiling, but now it''s changed?"

    "Isn''t it true for rich people? It''s normal. Besides, they''ve been married for so many years, and it''s normal to get tired of it. Have you ever met a rich man who has only one wife in his life? "

    "I also heard that Mr. Tang was seduced by Cheng An''s improper means before."

    "What?! It''s true or not "

    " it''s true. I heard from a friend of mine that her mother''s friend worked as a servant in the Tang family and watched the golden beauty live in the Tang family. Is that the so-called little threeAs soon as Elin came out of the office, she heard these words. Hum, Cheng An, you can''t beat me after all. I''m very helpful to his work. What can you give him?

    After Irene went out, Tang Chenxiao had been calling home, but no one answered. After a while, "hello?"

    "Hello, Ann!" Tang Chenxiao asked anxiously.

    "Young master, do you say madam? My wife disappeared two days ago. There was no one in the family at that time. I don''t know where she went. "

    Hearing this, Tang Chenxiao finally can''t sit still. He leaves the company and goes to the places they often visit while calling Cheng an. In the evening, Tang Chenxiao stops his car in the park where he once fell in love with Cheng An, takes out the beer on the car and drinks it all the time.

    "Chen Xiao?" Tang Chenxiao heard someone slapping the car window and looked up to see Irene.

    Opened the car door, looked at her decadent "how did you come?" As she continued to drink, Irene looked at Tang Chenxiao. She had never seen him like this before. Her hair was scratched and her tie didn''t know where to go.

    "Chen Xiao, don''t be like this. Cheng an may have something to deal with. Doesn''t he have a family? Besides, she''s so grown-up. How can she lose it? Don''t worry, OK Irene into the car holding his head, like a mother holding the child in general, coax the child''s tone: "Chenxiao, don''t worry, OK, see you like this, I will be distressed."

    Tang Chenxiao wood.

    Ann, where the hell are you.

    Cheng An is also missing Tang Chenxiao at this time, but now he is in a closed room, unable to contact the outside world, let alone propose to go.

    Since the beautiful man had a strange feeling with Cheng an that day, he would come to Cheng An''s trouble every day. Cheng an was not surprised and didn''t think much about it. He just thought that he was afraid of running away.

    "Again?" Cheng an looks directly at him.

    This pair of eyes seemed to suck people in. The beautiful man couldn''t help looking at it and said slowly: "hum. Don''t think too much. I just want to see if you can run away He sat on the chair beside him.

    "Well, ugly woman, are you still used to it?" A casual tone.

    "I''m not ugly woman, I''m Cheng An, and I don''t know your name yet." Cheng an he light says.

    б░Aaronбгб▒ To Cheng An''s eyes, Aaron looks away unnaturally.

    "Remember, Cheng Ann Aaron awkwardly called out her name. Cheng an nodded politely, as if they were two friends chatting. They had forgotten their hostile identities. Aaron had not chatted with a person so easily for a long time. Cheng an was very mature, like a big sister, warming his heart.

    "When can I leave? What do you want from me? "

    "Of course, there is nothing I want here. You can''t give what I want, but your husband can. However, he seems to be pregnant with a beautiful woman and has no time to care about you."

    Cheng an believed Tang Chenxiao very much, not moved at all, ignored the tone of this sentence: "that is also between me and him, it seems that it has nothing to do with you." After two sneers, Aaron takes out the prepared picture and looks forward to her performance.

    Cheng an picks up the photo, photo wall, Irene holding Tang Chenxiao, talking and laughing, shopping together, eating, this one after another.

    Although Cheng An''s heart tingles, he doesn''t show it. He can freely put his psychological activities in order to find an opportunity to escape.

    "If you see such pictures and keep me here, shouldn''t you go and catch her? What are you doing with me? It''s obviously not true."

    This woman is very smart.

    "No, I can only affect him if I catch you. I can see his feelings for you after observing him for so long, but it''s too easy for others to hook up with him. Are you sure he has stronger feelings for you than Jin?" Aaron laughed scornfully.

    "Emotion can''t stand the scrutiny of others. I advise you to give up the idea of going out as soon as possible. Now it''s impossible for you to go out. I won''t let you go."

    Even if I finally get what I want, I won''t let you go. Aaron doesn''t know where he came from. He just wants to fix his time in this warm moment. Only Cheng an can give him peace of mind. Although he hasn''t known each other for a long time, he has a sense of security.

    "Also, but this woman asked me to arrest you. Don''t think too well of her." Then he turned and left.

    Cheng an looks at the photo. Chen Xiao, I know it''s fake, right.

    That''s right. It''s a fake photo of Aaron. He wants Cheng An to give up. His unnecessary behavior makes him feel afraid. Why does he do this.

 Chapter 242

    Aaron called Irene, "how''s Tang Chenxiao now?"

    "He believes me now, just..." Irene hesitated.

    "The people in his company don''t quite agree with me. It''s not easy to handle." Irene said in embarrassment.

    "I''ll deal with such a small matter for you." Aaron called someone and said, "help me with something."

    Irene quickly took over Tang Chenxiao''s company. Although Tang Chenxiao was the president, he was decadent all day because of Cheng An''s affairs. Every day, the children''s crying made him very upset and sloppy. Cheng An, where are you? I miss you so much.

    Irene looked at him drinking all day, already can''t stand, Tang Chenxiao, Cheng An is so important to you, isn''t it? Then I don''t want you to be together, and I will destroy everything between you, all! He calmed his anger and said, "Chenxiao, I know where Cheng An is, but you should listen to me, OK?" The gentle tone eased Tang Chenxiao''s decadent heart at this time.

    "What? Do you really know that? Where is she? Take me Tang Chenxiao wakes up immediately and grabs Irene''s arm, which makes her feel painful. Irene frowned in pain, but looking at Tang Chenxiao''s anxious attitude, Irene had a vicious idea in her heart.

    "Well, cheer up, and I''ll take you to her." With the tone of coaxing the child, Irene asked the servant to deliver a glass of water and put something in the water: "come on, drink the water." Tang Chenxiao was possessed and listened to her words. He drank to the end. Then he felt his brain was heavy. He went to sleep, and then he didn''t wake up.

    Hum, Tang Chenxiao, in the end, you are not mine?

    Irene asks the servant to help Tang Chenxiao into the room. Looking at Tang Chenxiao sleeping, Irene takes off her clothes and his clothes, throws them on the ground, slowly climbs up to his body, and the servant closes the door.

    Tang Chenxiao only felt a huge headache. As soon as he opened his eyes, how could I fall asleep. I just saw Irene lying next to me.

    What happened? I lifted the quilt and saw that I didn''t wear any clothes. I finally woke up.

    Irene felt cool, and slowly opened her eyes, looking at Tang Chenxiao calm expression, complex looking at herself, she immediately understood, Tang Chenxiao regret, but what''s the use of regret? You caught it yourself.

    Suddenly he turned around and sobbed in a low voice. Seeing this, Tang Chenxiao patted her on the shoulder. Don''t cry. I will be responsible.

    Eileen was very happy when she heard this, then she turned around slowly and looked like a victim, crying: "Chenxiao, I don''t want you to be responsible, I don''t want you to be embarrassed..."

    When Tang Chenxiao saw her like this, he patted her on the shoulder comfortingly: "believe me, I will really be responsible." Although I''m sorry for Cheng An, but things have happened, what can I do? I can only accept it.

    "Chen Xiao." Irene hugs Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao only cares about the apology in his heart, but doesn''t find the smile in the corner of Irene''s mouth.

    At this time, while Aaron was still thinking about how she felt about Cheng An, Irene opened a phone call and said, "I''ve got him. Don''t let him go if you don''t want to. Half of the company''s shares are now in Tang Chenxiao''s hands. He originally intended to give some to Cheng An''s children, but now he also gave some to me. In this way, you help me deal with Cheng An, and I''ll take care of it I''ll give you all that. "

    "Are you teasing me? I want everything, you know? Besides, how to deal with that woman is my business. You just need to take care of your Tang Chenxiao. " I hung up.

    Aaron doesn''t want to let Cheng an go or kill her. He just wants her to accompany him, to accompany him so lonely.

    Cheng An is playing with the kitten that Aaron sent to her. Afraid that she is bored, Aaron brings her one.

    "Niannian" is the name Cheng an gives kitten, which is the middle word of her child.

    "What do you think Chen Xiao is doing?" When Aaron came in, he heard this sentence. Suddenly, he was very angry. He rushed to take the cat and let the servant take it out. He pressed Cheng an on the bed: "still thinking about that man? He''s been with other women, don''t you know? "

    Cheng an coldly looked at his behavior: "what are you doing now? What does it have to do with you? I like to think that it''s my business, because... " Before he finished, Aaron bowed his head and kissed the chattering mouth.

    He kisses overbearing and doesn''t give Cheng an the chance to refuse. Cheng an struggles, but he imprisons his hands. Aaron wants to get inside her, but he feels wet and drops it on the bed. When he opens his eyes, Cheng An has cried.

    Aaron knew that he had gone too far, but he didn''t say anything. He let her go, turned and left. After a while, a middle-aged woman took the kitten back.

    "Miss, I left the cat here." Put it next to her and left.

    The kitten looked at Cheng An, walked slowly and licked the tears in her eyes. Cheng an was itched by the kitten, so she picked it up and put it in her arms: "kitten, naughty, now I only have you. I''m locked in this place. If I can''t get out, what can I do? I can''t die. I still have two children Cheng an takes this as his driving force.After living in this way for a month, Cheng an gradually gets hold of Aaron''s life. He usually comes to find himself in the daytime. He has something to go out at night. Every day is like this. Cheng An has been preparing for his escape. Today, she tentatively asks, "it''s too stuffy here. I want to go to a place with windows. I won''t run away."

    "Yes, but it''s not likely that you want to escape. The lowest floor here is the sixth floor. If you want to escape, don''t even think about it!" After saying that, he ordered someone to change a room for her. Cheng an went to a new environment, but the cat didn''t adapt to it. She was scared to death. Cheng an held her cat tightly and scratched the back of her hand carelessly. When Aaron saw it, he immediately threw the cat out for several meters: "how are you, OK?" He quickly called someone to disinfect Cheng an. When Cheng an saw him throw the cat out, he said, "what are you doing? What are you doing? What are you doing to it? I''m just caught. It doesn''t matter!" Cheng an shouts to him.

    "What are you yelling at me about a cat? How can you do it? " Aaron said impatiently.

    "Human life is life, but kitten is not life? That''s what your parents taught you? " When it comes to parents, Aaron suddenly goes crazy.

    "So what, I just don''t have parents, so what!" He left the room in a rage. Looking at him so angry, Cheng an suddenly realized that he had said something wrong.

    He went to pick up the cat and comforted her for a while. The cat gradually became supple, as if she didn''t remember how she had just fallen. She was fluffy repeatedly by Cheng an.

    Cheng an told her doorkeeper that he wanted to see Aaron.

    After hearing the word parents, Aaron suddenly thought of the past: "parents? Ha ha ha, parents... " "I just don''t have any parents," Aaron yelled bitterly! how! Are you going to look down on me? You don''t know what my parents did to me. " Recalling what his parents had done to him, because the company had sent him to a sick bed, that night, no one answered him for crying, only that bastard, what he had done to him all the time was his nightmare. I don''t want to, and I don''t want to think of, why, why!

    A man came in: "young master, Cheng an wants to see you."

    Aaron looked up and said, "what''s the matter with her?" He had a glimmer of joy.

    "Nothing, just to see you."

    Aaron takes a bath, changes his clothes and goes to Cheng An''s room full of joy. As soon as I entered the door, I found that it said, sorry.

    Aaron helplessly looks at these words and knocks on the door, which may be the only time he has knocked on the door so many times.

    "In." Cheng An''s surprised tone, of course, was heard by Aaron.

    As soon as you go in, you can see Cheng An''s dirty face and his hands.

    Looking at her so funny: "what are you doing?"

    "I want to apologize for what I said in the morning. I hope you can forgive me. I wanted to make a cake, but the bread was burnt. I wanted to make steamed buns, but they were salty again. I wanted to make noodles. And then, that''s it. " Aaron looked at her hands sticky do not know what the ghost thing, subconsciously happy, fortunately did not succeed.

    Although Cheng An is a good cook, she doesn''t eat much pasta. She can only make it like this. In addition, she doesn''t have many kitchen utensils. She can only think of some simple ones, but also hand-made ones. She can feel her sincerity.

    Aaron felt warm in his heart. As a child, he was afraid of contact with outsiders. Gradually, he began to resist everyone and no longer believed anyone.

    Until he met Cheng An, who was like his sister, and gave him warmth. I don''t know why he felt so kind, which made him feel very safe and down-to-earth.

    "Well, but are you a woman? You can''t cook and make dark food."

    Cheng an can''t help but blush. "It''s not you who shut me up here. I don''t have any tools. I''m good at cooking. I''ve helped my family cook since I was a child. I have a similar experience with you, you know." She looked up into his eyes.

    "But I''ve come and gone. I think we should have a good present. You''re still young. Don''t always think about the past."

    Since childhood, no one has ever talked to him like this, and no one has ever contradicted him. Cheng An is the first and only one, and Aaron doesn''t want to leave.

    "I''ll let you go. You can go, but Cheng An, I''ll come to you again. It won''t be long." Aaron turns and leaves.

    A man came: "Miss Cheng An, we are sent by the young master to see you off." Cheng An is flattered: "really?"

    "Really." The man in black calmly tells Cheng an.

    Finally can go home, Chen Xiao, waiting for me.

    Looking at Cheng An''s back, Aaron, Cheng An, I''d like to protect you all my life.

 Chapter 243

    "Irene? I''ve let Cheng an go back. As for shares and companies. I''ll be on my own. I don''t need you anymore. " Finish saying hang up the phone, relieved, hope you go back, that woman don''t too difficult you, otherwise I really regret to let you leave.

    Irene heard these words, immediately not calm, indignant all of a sudden to the desk papers are pushed away. But in my heart, I''m afraid that Cheng an tells Tang Chenxiao that this matter has something to do with her. Quickly from the company back to the Tang family, just saw Cheng an knocking on the door.

    "Sister an! You''re back. " Holding her in the arms pretending to be intimate.

    Cheng an arrives at the gate of the Tang family. He hasn''t come back for so long. Chen Xiao, I miss you so much. I don''t know what happened to you. Knocked on the door, but came over a person to hold her, a look, it was Irene, she has not gone.

    "Well, I''m back." Cheng an saw the provocation in her eyes.

    "Where have you been these days? Chen Xiao is very worried about you. He''s been looking for you for a long time, but he hasn''t found you? " And thanks to your absence, this period of time has given me a chance, Irene said in her heart.

    "Ah, I didn''t go anywhere. I went back to my mother''s house." Cheng an looks at the woman in front of him with a sneer. At the beginning, it was you who saw me arrested. Now you pretend you don''t know? But I''m going to pretend to be confused with her.

    "Really, why don''t you tell Chen Xiao? Chen Xiao is worried about you." Irene''s heart has been scolding Cheng An, back to do.

    "Yes? I see Cheng an went straight into the door.

    See everything, are so familiar.

    "Where is Chen Xiao?"

    "In the company." Irene replied carelessly.

    "And the child?"

    "Nanny, when you are away, you can only find a nanny."

    "Where''s the wet nurse?"

    "Where else? It''s in the guest room, of course Irene did not have the good spirit to reply a way, so many questions, also won''t oneself seek.

    Ignoring her attitude, Cheng an walks into the guest room and sees the baby sleeping peacefully.

    Cheng an knows that the other child should go to school in the kindergarten now. He picked up the sleeping baby. The baby and the mother are back. Do you miss the mother? Cheng an kisses the baby on the forehead, and the baby wakes up. Looking at the woman in front of him, the child smiles and says vaguely, "Mom Mom

    Cheng an surprised to see his baby: "baby is just what you said, baby."

    Tang Chenxiao is busy in the company. He is surprised to hear that Cheng An is back. He immediately calls the driver and goes home.

    Cheng an holds the child and lies on the bed. When Tang Chenxiao sees Cheng an in the room, he is very relieved. He rushes over and hugs her, but this action wakes Cheng an. Cheng an opens his eyes and looks at Tang Chenxiao: "Chenxiao..." I looked at the baby again.

    "Chen Xiao, get up first. The child is asleep. Let''s go out and say." Cheng an seems to be thinking of something else in his heart, and he looks at him vaguely.

    "Well, just come back. Let''s go out and say it." Tang Chenxiao has not yet recovered from the surprise, clumsily pulling Cheng an.

    In addition to the room, Tang Chenxiao immediately embraces Cheng an in his arms: "an an, I miss you so much. Where have you been these days? For a month, I can''t eat and sleep." Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao in front of her. She is much more haggard and paler than before. After so many years of marriage, she has never seen him grow white hair. However, these days when she is missing, Tang Chenxiao has grown some invisible ones.

    Cheng an responds to Tang Chenxiao with his hand and hugs him tightly: "Chenxiao, I''m back. I don''t have to worry about where I''m going. Now I understand that I''m satisfied as long as I''m with you, but I''m worried..." Cheng an pushes Tang Chenxiao away.

    "What''s the matter, Ann?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an in front of him suspiciously.

    "When will Irene leave?"

    When Tang Chenxiao heard this, he was in a panic. "An an an, she helped me a lot abroad. Don''t be like this, OK?" With her erratic eyes and strange behavior, Cheng an guesses, "you and her Is it... "

    "I have no feelings for her, I love you only." Tang Chenxiao''s firm tone relieved Cheng an.

    "That''s enough, Chen Xiao. I just hope that our family, I don''t want outsiders to get involved, OK?"

    Tang Chenxiao is really in a dilemma, but he can''t talk to Cheng an about what happened before, otherwise he will lose her.

    "It''s OK. She''ll stay for a while. It won''t be long." Tang Chenxiao wants to calm Cheng An''s mood and think about the future.

    However, after releasing Cheng An, Aaron''s heart has been empty. Looking at the room where Cheng An has been living, he lies on the bed and feels Cheng An''s temperature. Cheng An, I seem to like you.

    "Young master, a lady named Irene is looking for you." A middle-aged man came in and said.

    "No see." Aaron refused without opening his eyes.

    "Young master, she said Miss Cheng an..." Hearing Cheng An''s name, Aaron suddenly gets up and runs to the housekeeper.

    "Cheng an? What happened to Cheng an? What did she say? " Aaron shakes the housekeeper anxiously."Don''t worry, young master. She just said that Cheng an hasn''t been in a good condition recently. She just wanted to talk to you."

    "Take me where she is." Aaron suddenly lost his spirit. Now Cheng An''s business is his business. Cheng An, you won''t be bullied when you go back. If they bully you, I will help you at any cost and take you away.

    "Yo! Come out to the young master? If I don''t say Cheng An, aren''t you going to call me? " Irene laughs at Aaron who is in a trance for Cheng an.

    "Is that the charm of that woman? What''s wrong with you? What''s good about her is that she pretends to be tall... " Before Irene finishes, Aaron interrupts her. "What''s the matter with Cheng an?" Irene was upset by her anxious tone.

    "If you have something to ask me, do you still have this attitude? Your Cheng an baby is now lying comfortably in Tang Chenxiao''s arms. " Irene said jealously.

    Hearing this, Aaron has a bad feeling in his heart. Cheng An, so the only person you love is Tang Chenxiao. What about me? What do you think I am? In Irene''s eyes, Aaron''s lost expression was a kind of ridicule: "I don''t understand what''s good about her. Since you like her, why do you let her go? It''s funny."

    "What are you doing here today?" Aaron asked her without looking up.

    "Don''t you want Cheng an?"

    Hearing this, Aaron raised his head and said, "what should I do?"

    "My Tang Chenxiao and I, you go after your Cheng An, we cooperate with each other, I have a way." Irene looked at him with a bad smile.

    "How to cooperate?"

    "Well, I still have a way. I just need your cooperation at that time."

    "Will it hurt Cheng an?"

    "Look at your hopeless appearance. No wonder Cheng an doesn''t like it." Irene despised him.

    "Shut up, ugly woman."

    Irene''s face flushed with anger, but she knew that it was no good not to quarrel with him at this point.

    Irene looked out of the window, humming, and then there was a good play.

    Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao are inseparable almost every day. Tang Chenxiao wants to take Cheng An to work for fear that she will disappear again.

    Cheng an eyes smile curved: "Chen Xiao, don''t like a child, good work, go." Tang Chenxiao reluctantly holding her hands.

    "I''ll be back as soon as I can, Ann."

    "OK, Chenxiao, go." Waving, watching Tang Chenxiao get on the car, Cheng an helplessly shakes his head and enters the room.

    In the twinkling of an eye, I see Irene sitting on the sofa leisurely. Cheng an ignores her and is busy.

    "Do you know why Chen Xiao didn''t let me go?" Cheng an pauses for a moment. Although it''s only for a moment, it''s also in Irene''s eyes.

    "Because I''m pregnant." Cheng an was shocked and broke several bowls.

    "Why, don''t you talk, don''t you believe it, or don''t you know what to say?" Irene slowly stands up and walks to Cheng an. She presses her busy hand with her hand and stares at Cheng an with her deep blue pupils.

    Cheng an wants to free her hand, but she can''t help it. Irene has a lot of strength.

    "Let go." Cheng an endure the pain in the heart, try to let Irene can''t hear his voice change.

    "Why, are you going to be angry?" Irene blinked mischievously, as if very naive.

    Cheng an just looked at her: "so, what do you want to explain?"

    "Ouch. Don''t be angry. I''m just telling sister an to let you relax. I''m just raising a baby here. " The word "raise the baby" is very hard to bite.

    Although it sounds uncomfortable, Cheng an knows that he can''t be too impulsive now.

    He turned his head and looked at her with a smile: "who knows whose child is." Then he broke away from Irene''s hand and shook it, as if Irene had a virus.

    Irene didn''t get angry when she looked at her like this.

    "Sister an, Chen Xiao said, I can''t work during my pregnancy. Help the servant to do it. Ah, I''ll go back to rest first. Women during pregnancy are very tired." Irene stretched into the room.

    Cheng An''s trembling hand grasps the bowl in the pool, and the water rushes. He doesn''t notice that the water in the pool turns red.

    Tang Chenxiao always feels uneasy. He feels that something will happen today. When he comes home, he happens to see Cheng an beside the pool, which has already become a blood pool.

    Run to the past quickly: "an an, what''s the matter with you? Why is it bleeding all the time? " Worry about looking at her hand to see where she was hurt.

    Cheng an looks coldly at the man she has loved for many years. He is so gentle to himself and good to himself, but he has children with others.

    "Ann, what''s the matter with you." Tang Chenxiao looks up at Cheng an coldly.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this? What are you doing today? Why are you bleeding all the time and don''t care for yourself? Don''t you have a servant aunt for this kind of work? Why do you have to do it yourself?" In Cheng An''s eyes, the chattering Tang Chenxiao has become a person she doesn''t know."Chen Xiao." Cheng An''s lips are slightly open.

 Chapter 244

    "Chen Xiao, I admit that I still love you, but you know what, I will never allow betrayal." Cheng An''s serious eyes make Tang Chenxiao feel afraid, as if he is about to lose her

    "an an, I know, but..." just as Tang Chenxiao was about to explain, Cheng an interrupted him

    "can we go back to the past? I love you, but if you let me choose, you betray me, let me give up you, I choose the latter Cheng An''s words deeply hurt Tang Chenxiao''s heart

    is he going to lose her: "Ann, you give me another chance, and there won''t be another one, OK? You believe me." Tang Chenxiao pleads with Cheng An, hoping that she can forgive this time. This time is definitely the last time. No matter what Cheng an does, he is willing to accept it as long as he doesn''t leave

    "you said that no matter what happens in the future, you won''t want me." Tang Chenxiao asked her like a child

    "you will always be with me in the future, sharing weal and woe. Don''t you remember that?"

    "and more! Take out a picture of Cheng an in your arms. You see, I really love you. On the back is the name of Xiao an. " Thinking of the child, Tang Chenxiao said quickly

    "by the way, what should I do if you leave my child? What about the children? " Cheng An''s heart moves, yes, what about the child? If I have such an impulse, the innocent child, my child, will be injured in the end

    "I don''t want to have two moms at birth, do you understand?" Cheng an thought for a long time, hard to squeeze out these words

    "I understand. I understand. I''ll take care of Irene and... Her children." Tang Chenxiao doesn''t want to stimulate Cheng an at this juncture, for fear that once she gets angry and changes her mind, she will lose her forever. At the thought of this, Tang Chenxiao doesn''t dare and doesn''t want to think about it any more, because he really can''t lose Cheng an

    "well. I''m busy. " At the moment when Cheng an turns around and leaves, she can''t help it. Tears flow down. She forbears to let others find out and walks into the bathroom

    "Wuwuwuwu..." finally broke out, crying, hehe, this is the man I love, men are the same, the last injury is always me, I have been black and white, Chenxiao, I am very tired

    after crying, Cheng put on a little light makeup to cover the swelling of his eyes

    Tang Chenxiao thought that she was not angry because of her make-up, so he hugged her from behind

    push him away slowly: "what''s the matter?" Cheng an pretends to be OK

    "it''s OK. It''s just that I haven''t made up for a long time, and I want to be beautiful. " Cheng an casually answers that he doesn''t want to see the one he loves most, but he will remind himself that he has betrayed himself

    "that''s nice, Ann. Let''s go to the cinema." Tang Chenxiao wants to make up for Cheng an and try to make her forget the pain he brought her

    "no, the child is still there. I have to feed him when he is hungry. Where''s Simiao?"

    "Simiao went to school. Today, they had a sports meeting. When they got to the parent-child activity, the teacher told us to attend it at 4.30 pm."

    "OK, go back to the company. It''s OK. The company''s business is more important." Cheng an comforts him, but he can''t help feeling sick

    after Tang Chenxiao left, their sweet and happy memories were reflected in front of Cheng An, and the obstacles they met after they were together

    she closed the computer and planned what to do next

    "Miss Irene." A middle-aged man came in

    Irene looked at him in disgust: "who are you? What can I do for you? "

    Irene suddenly changed her face: "what do you want? Is it money? "

    "what a lion? Why do you think I''ll give it to you. What evidence do you have? " Irene disdains to look at the middle-aged man who is slightly fat and shorter than herself

    Irene was surprised. How could he know that he must have been there that day and saw it

    "OK, I''ll make up the money in a week, and then I''ll call you and give me your account number." Irene now only hopes that the man in front of her will disappear in the Tang family immediately. She''d better never show up, even if she can do anything"Miss Irene, I''m not going to disappear this time." The man seemed to take a fancy to what Irene thought, and continued: "I''ll still be here. I won''t leave until you call me."

    "Well, you promise, don''t do anything too presumptuous. Besides, don''t affect me. I''ll give you money and leave here immediately. Get out of here!"

    "Well, I''ll go. Miss Irene, don''t delay The man lengthened his voice, turned and left the room.

    Irene was anxious and walked back and forth by the bed, one after another.

    What can we do? In case he takes the money and doesn''t leave, in case he is found, it''s all over.

    Eileen remembered that night, the cup of sleeping pills was finished, but where was it put? Yes, it must have been that time.

    After the man went out, he felt a shiver in his heart and swept his head with his hand, as if he had swept away the bad luck and the cold.

    Irene is looking at the back of the man leaving between the cracks of the door. You''d better take the money and get out, or you''ll die. Irene''s fingernails were red with the edge of the door.

    Just as Cheng an struggles with his inner thoughts, Kang Chenxiao comes back.

    "An an, I''m back. When it''s time, I''ll pick you up and accompany Simiao to the parent-child activities." Tang Chenxiao pushes the door open and happily walks towards Cheng an.

    Cheng an forced smile, Tang Chenxiao also seems to be aware of Cheng An has some different, some stiff smile.

    "Ann, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything wrong? "

    "No, it''s just too tired. Let''s go. I''ll go in and change."

    "Well, go ahead." Tang Chenxiao heard that Cheng an was tired and didn''t ask much. Then he waited in the hall.

    Irene heard the sound of the door opening. As soon as she came out, she saw the dialogue between Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An, parent-child activities? Chenxiao, you only said to him, even if it''s not my child, I''m the same. You told me.

    "Chen Xiao, you are back." Hearing Irene''s voice, Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know whether to turn back. He can''t face Irene. They used to be such good friends, but that happened.

    "Irene, you didn''t go out today. It''s a very nice day outside."

    "I, I''ll wait for you at home. Now you''re going out, aren''t you? Can you bring me one?" Irene had the cheek to follow him.

    "This..."

    "Go ahead, it''s OK." Cheng an changes his clothes and comes out to see Irene and Tang Chenxiao talking.

    "But Ann Tang Chenxiao came up to her and said, "how can we explain to the teacher?"

    "It''s OK. Just say she''s a nanny." Cheng an looks at Irene''s shriveled appearance after hearing this sentence. It''s very funny.

    Tang Chenxiao also chuckled.

    Irene forbeared: "sister an, how can you treat pregnant women like this?"

    Hearing the word "pregnant woman", Cheng An''s face darkened. He calmed down and said to Tang Chenxiao, "let''s go." Ignore the next Irene.

    Irene watched them leave, suddenly changed face, insidious smile, ha ha, you go, just right.

    Cheng an didn''t speak after she got on the car. Tang Chenxiao thought she was sulky because of Irene''s words just now, so he thought about how to make her happy? Glancing at the side, he immediately said to the driver, "stop, I''ll go down." After about half an hour, Tang Chenxiao was holding two sugar gourds in his hand. He looked like a child with a smile.

    "An an, give, when the mood is not good, the mouth is sweet, the heart is sweet."

    Cheng an hesitated for a moment, then came over, looking at Tang Chenxiao first bit down, Cheng an just ate the first one.

    Yes, it''s sour and sweet. It''s really delicious, but it seems to warn Cheng an that life must be sour and sweet, not always sweet, because hawthorn is sour, and sugar is sweet, but they are very harmonious together, but her character is so intolerant of Shazi, and Irene is the estrangement between her and Tang Chenxiao.

    "Here it is Tang Chenxiao said excitedly, as if he was holding his own sports meeting. Looking at him as mature as he used to be, now he often looks like a child. If he makes mistakes, he will bow his head, and when he is happy, he will be rewarded.

    "Well." Cheng An is just about to get out of the car. Tang Chenxiao stops her.

    "Wait a minute, Ann." Cheng an looks at him suspiciously.

    "What''s the matter..." Tang Chenxiao gets out of the car and runs to the handle on Cheng An''s side. He opens the door for Cheng an.

    "Please get out of the car, beautiful Miss Cheng an." He changed his way of being a fool and became serious.

    Cheng an had to laugh out, that is, more people, less people have to become naive.

    "Mom and Dad!" A lovely little girl came running towards them.

 Chapter 245

    Hearing the little girl''s call, they turned their heads in the same direction

    seeing his precious daughter, Cheng An''s inner softness can no longer be held back and hugs her

    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at such a strange mother, Simiao felt a little surprised

    "mom is OK, just want to hold you." Simiao embraces Cheng An''s back with her tender little hand, but also warms Cheng An''s heart

    "well." Holding Simiao''s hand, Cheng an feels at ease

    "teacher, I brought my parents." When Cheng an saw the teacher, he was stunned

    Aaron looks at her with a smile

    "you are Miaomiao''s mother. You are really beautiful." Cheng an taut face, pull him regardless of Tang Chenxiao strange eyes, walked to a little path

    "what are you doing here?" Question him

    "me? Don''t you see that? I come to class. " Aaron lifted the bangs on his forehead and looked at her with ambiguous eyes: "do you want to... Think I''m here for you? Don''t be funny, OK? I''m just here to experience life. It''s meaningless to be a young master all day long. "

    Aaron looks away as if he didn''t hear her saying: "how are you doing recently? After going back... Did anyone bully you? " Hesitated for a moment, did not say Irene''s name

    "that''s good." The voice of this sentence is so small that Cheng an can''t hear it at all

    fearing that Cheng An would be bullied when he got home, Aaron thought of a way to get close to Cheng An, to know her recent situation and everything about her, so he thought of it and learned from her children

    "it''s time for us to go back. My husband will doubt it after a long time." Cheng an didn''t look at the face that made people sink at first sight. Aaron was ashamed of his mother from childhood to adulthood. But at the moment, he hopes that this face can help him attract Cheng An''s eyes, even if it''s OK

    , however, had no choice but to think of it as a bubble. Cheng''s heart was full of Tang Dynasty. Br >

    "go back." Aaron, Cheng an turns and leaves

    "do you know each other?" Tang Chenxiao asks Cheng an how he knows such a young and handsome teacher. Cheng an seldom comes out. He always comes to pick up the children. Cheng an takes care of the baby at home

    "well, let''s go. Just now the radio said that the parent-child activity is about to start." Tang Chenxiao takes Cheng An''s hand and waves to Miaomiao in the distance

    "good." Cheng An is rarely held by Tang Chenxiao. He walks like this. Looking at his hand, it''s big and warm, which affects Cheng An''s thoughts

    Aaron is watching Cheng an all the way, including parent-child activities. She has a panoramic view of the intimacy between her and Tang Chenxiao. He slowly puts his hand on his chest. I admit that I seem to fall in love with you, Cheng an

    Cheng An, if this is the life you are living now, I wish you well. I just want to be by your side. I don''t need identity. It''s enough to look at you from a distance

    "Ann, I haven''t been so happy with you for a long time. Either the company is busy or you are not here." Tang Chenxiao holds Cheng an

    "yes, I haven''t had such two people for a long time." Cheng an leans on the edge of the locust tree, and Tang Chenxiao sits down with her

    "you know, when I first met you, your stubborn appearance attracted me deeply. At that time, I was curious about what made you so strong and what did you experience?""What''s the obstinacy? I can only do that, because I''m not like you. After my mother died, no one really treated me. I was in my former home, which was ridiculous, home? That''s what I called that place, that nightmare I had. "

    continued: "but it''s all over, and I don''t want to talk about the past." It''s like talking to Tang Chenxiao, or to himself

    suddenly, a ball flew over and was about to hit Cheng An''s face when Tang Chenxiao hugged Cheng an and hit him on the head: "are you OK, Ann?"

    seeing the scene of Tang Chenxiao embracing Cheng An, he didn''t apologize at all, and said angrily, "have you had enough? Where''s my ball? "

    "you!" Just as Tang Chenxiao is about to quarrel with her, Cheng an immediately stops him

    "are you sick? What are you throwing my ball for? It''s a limited edition with KI Yi Gardner''s signature. " The girl angrily pointed to them, but she couldn''t get angry with them and ran to the direction where the ball flew out

    "little watch, do not teach you a lesson, you don''t know who is in charge of this movie." The man said to the girl and grabbed her

    How can a woman be stronger than a man? Seeing this, several other men went up to hold the other girls

    "what do you want, money?" The girl looked at her salty pig hand in disgust

    "Yo, you''re rich, aren''t you? You have the ability to smash labor and capital with money. " All of a sudden, a stone flew in and hit the back of the man''s head

    "which bastard did it?" Cried the man

    "you''ve really disgraced men by bullying a few little girls." Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an plan to go home. They ask Cheng An to pick up Miaomiao, wait for him at the school gate, and then drive here. Unexpectedly, they bump into such a scene

    "do you want heroes to save beauty? We have so many people, are you alone? What do you think is the odds? " The man picked up the girl''s hand and wiped the oil

    "get out of here!" The girl looked at him angrily

    "I''ll say it again, or you''re welcome."

    "Oh! You are in my hands now, little beauty The man touched the girl''s face again, and the girl took a deep breath

    "ha!" A kick saved herself. She relaxed her arm and hit the man with her left hook. Another rollover directly stunned the man

    "that''s amazing, isn''t it? Brothers, give it to me Signal several men to go straight up

    several girls solved these little gangsters with similar actions

    a little gangster takes out a knife from his pocket and aims at the girl just at the beginning, which is a knife. At the moment when he takes out the knife, Tang Chenxiao thinks it''s not so good. He immediately goes to the girl and just catches up with her

    "be careful!" The girl was suddenly held by Tang Chenxiao

    "Er!" Tang Chenxiao fainted

    "Linlin, he seems to have fainted." One of the higher girls came out and said

    passed out? The girl looked at the man on the ground and kicked him. When she found that he wasn''t pretending, she bent down to pick him up and saw that his hands were full of blood

    "ah! Blood The girl fainted and lay beside Tang Chenxiao

    as soon as Tang Chenxiao wakes up, he sees several women looking at him, and suddenly wakes up with fright

    "ah

 Chapter 246

    Looking at Tang Chenxiao panicked, several girls couldn''t close their mouths.

    "You big man, what are you afraid of? That''s funny." Said one of the little girls.

    "Is Linlin awake?" Asked the tall woman.

    "Wake up. When she wakes up, she says she wants to come over and pull out the infusion tube directly." A gentle girl said helplessly.

    "Then you don''t care about her!"

    "You don''t know her temper. Who can control it? Her father can''t do anything about her. What can I do?" The gentle woman looked at her wrongly.

    "Who are you..." Tang Chenxiao opens his mouth and suddenly remembers that Cheng An is still waiting for him. He gets up quickly and pulls out the infusion tube.

    The girls stopped him: "you can''t go. Linlin said she would come to you."

    When the door of the ward was opened, Tang Chenxiao remembered that she was the girl she had just saved.

    The girl rushed over and said, "are you ok?" Nervously looking at him and touching him all the time.

    Tang Chenxiao was very uncomfortable and pressed her hand: "I''m ok. I''m ok. Can I go now?"

    The girl hesitated for a while and asked, "what''s your name?"

    "Tang Chenxiao." With that, Tang Chenxiao pushed away the crowd and ran out of the hospital.

    The girl was in a daze as she watched him leave.

    "Tang Chenxiao." Small mouth repeated these words.

    The girls gathered around: "Linlin, are you ok? You''re impulsive to pull out the infusion tube again." The tall girl looked at what they called Linlin reproachfully.

    The girl ignored them, thinking about something all the time, then suddenly thought of something and ran out.

    I just saw Tang Chenxiao taking a taxi: "Hello! Hello Panting, the girl ran to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, I haven''t told you my name yet." The girl pinched her waist and panted.

    Tang Chenxiao asked absently, "what''s your name?"

    "Chi Yulin."

    "Ah? I don''t eat fish scales. " When Tang Chenxiao said this, the girl turned black.

    "Tardy, tardy language, beautiful Lin, Chi Yulin." Chi Yulin explained it to Tang Chenxiao and repeated it.

    "OK, I see." A taxi just passed by and stopped.

    Tang Chenxiao got on the train.

    Chi Yulin looks at him suspiciously. I''m so worried. It''s the first time I''m interested in people. It''s a disappointment.

    The girls saw Chi Yulin and ran to her: "Linlin, what are you doing, running so fast."

    The rest of the girls are running out of breath, complaining that girls are always like this.

    "Well, I know, there won''t be another time, Qianqian." Chi Yulin holds the tall girl, Qin Qian, in her arms.

    Several girls went shopping hand in hand again.

    When Tang Chenxiao returns home, he finds no trace of Cheng an. Where has Cheng an gone?

    Ann, Ann. Tang Chenxiao calls in his heart and looks for every room in his home, but he doesn''t find any trace of Cheng An, and Simiao doesn''t come back.

    Tang Chenxiao immediately went out to look for it, running and calling.

    "Ann! Ann Ann! Where are you Slowly, he went to the river, saw two figures, Ann! Simiao!

    "An an, Si Miao!" Tang Chenxiao yelled at the two figures.

    The two turned back accordingly.

    Tang Chenxiao rushed over and hugged them, as if they had been recovered: "what are you doing here? I''m so worried."

    "Where have you been?" Cheng an looks at him.

    "I''m in a bit of trouble. I''m entangled. I''ll come back as soon as I''ve solved it." He explained quickly.

    "Let''s hurry home, Ann. I''m hungry."

    "Yes, mom. Let''s go home. Miaomiao is hungry, too." Looking at his daughter''s small expression, Cheng an couldn''t help but say, "OK, let''s go home for dinner."

    Tang Chenxiao leads Simiao''s left hand, and Cheng an leads Simiao''s right hand.

    "Mom and Dad, let''s stay together all the time." Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an look at each other and smile.

    "Good." He replied with one voice.

    After returning home, looking at Eileen cooking, Eileen saw Tang Chenxiao and immediately came over enthusiastically: "Chenxiao, I''ve specially made you a lot of food you love. I''ve been busy for two or three hours. You''ll have to eat more later. And you, Miaomiao, it''s time to grow up." Miaomiao looks at the woman, spits out her tongue at her, and then hides behind Cheng an.

    Impolite child, Irene thought.

    "All right, sit down." In order to ease the embarrassment, Tang Chenxiao puts his arms around Cheng an and sits down.

    "Mom, I want to sit with you. I want to be next to you." Miaomiao plays coquetry with Cheng an.

    Good. You, bad Miaomiao, are robbing my mother now, huh? Tang Chenxiao looks at Miaomiao and makes a face at him.

    Cheng an looks at these two childish appearance, simply can''t bear to look directly at."Oh, don''t make a fuss. There are so many adults. Come and sit in Miaomiao''s mother''s arms." Miaomiao bumps to Cheng an

    Tang Chenxiao finally couldn''t stand Irene: "you''ve had enough. I''ve endured you long enough. What else do you want? I thought that you could stay as long as you were safe, but you were like a mad dog again and again, always biting people. I can''t stand you any more. You move out. I''ll find a place for you. I can also give you the living expenses, but don''t come to me again. I don''t want to see you any more. "

    Irene immediately changed her expression: "Chen Xiao, have you forgotten our child? He can''t be born without a father!"

    at this time, Irene didn''t get any pity from Tang Chenxiao, only indifference

    "child, it''s up to you to kill or be born. I will be responsible, but I won''t admit it." Tang Chenxiao''s cold tone made Irene heartache

    Cheng an looks at all this coldly. Irene, you can only blame yourself

    Simiao is also standing on one side

    after she went out, she called Aaron, but she was on the phone all the time. Hehe, I''m useless now, so you all want to get rid of me, right? No way

    walking down the street, Irene meets several drunk gangsters and pulls her into an alley

    after hearing about Irene, Aaron found someone to take her home. Cheng An, you want to help her, but you can''t forgive her. I''ll do it for you. I''ll do everything for you, as long as you are happy

    after Chi Yulin got home

    "baby girl, you''re back." A simple and honest middle-aged man came and just about to hold her, she blocked her with one hand: "what are you doing?"

    "Dad wants to hold his daughter." Such a childlike father, alas, Chi Yulin thinks so

    "don''t bother your daughter, daughter. We want to talk to you about something today." A lady of temperament spoke

    "what''s the matter?" Chi Yulin picks her eyebrows

    "I''m right next to you, and I need to miss you. You are all mine." Cheng an smiles at him, revealing a dimple

    "an an. I didn''t find you have dimples before. It''s nice to laugh. " I can''t help admiring you

    "I''ve always had it, OK, but you didn''t find it and didn''t look at it carefully."

    "really?" Tang Chenxiao suddenly looks at Cheng an with a smile

    "I''ll take a closer look now." The spring in the house is boundless

    the servant closed the door and went to have a rest with a smile

    "ah!" Tang Chenxiao is scared to wake up. What''s the matter? How could I have such a strange dream

    after looking at the person in his arms, Cheng An''s peaceful sleeping face reassures Tang Chenxiao, and he sleeps in a daze

    "Ann, I love you."

    "I know." Cheng an breaks off his hand and embraces him from the front

    "I will always be with you, always, always."

 Chapter 247

    Chi Yulin made that decision and woke up the next day.

    He washed himself excitedly and put on light make-up for fear of meeting the man that day and acting like a boy.

    Looking at her daughter who never makes up on weekdays, she suddenly looks like a little girl. Later, her parents suddenly look at each other and smile. It seems that the girl is in love.

    "Mom and Dad, I''m out." Chi Yulin calls her little sisters to look for the so-called Tang Chenxiao in the street every day these days.

    I don''t know where to start. In fact, Chi Yulin can ask her parents to help her find Tang Chenxiao.

    But with her parents'' personality, it is estimated that she will have to look up other people''s information, and then catch people and ask them, which will frighten them in the end.

    From childhood to adulthood, whenever a boy has said a word to himself, his parents will investigate each other''s family background, see if he is worthy of himself, and then start to educate themselves. In the future, they can only find the right person, otherwise they will be unhappy.

    Chi Yulin would reply: "what about you? Mom, do you love dad? " Look at mom.

    "Dad, do you love mom?" Look at dad again.

    "Well, since you love each other and can still be together, it shows that I can, too. Don''t worry, my vision will not be bad." Then, regardless of the old man who was about to speak, he went straight out of the door.

    When will the child grow up. Chi and Lao look at each other helplessly. Maybe love is the basis of marriage. Just let him go. We''ve come from that time. It''s not easy to be together. Don''t let our daughter make the same mistake again. Let her be with the people she loves. We''re happy to watch.

    Chi Yulin has been looking forward to meeting Tang Chenxiao again, but in the past half a month, nothing happened. When she and her little sisters bought a milk tea in the milk tea shop and had a rest, she saw Tang Chenxiao and a child.

    "Miaomiao, what would you like to drink?" Tang Chenxiao just picked up Tang Simiao from school. When passing by, Simiao insisted on getting off the bus and saying that he wanted to drink the milk tea here.

    They slowly walk to the milk tea shop, Chi Yulin nervously looks at them coming to him, and laughs awkwardly.

    After Tang Chenxiao came in, he directly ignored her: "a cup of strawberry milk tea, hot Another cup of hot coffee. " After thinking about Cheng An''s preference for coffee, he bought a cup of hot coffee.

    Chi Yulin is very embarrassed, and finally can''t hold the smile on her face: "Tang Chenxiao, what do you mean, pretend you don''t know me?"

    Tang Chenxiao heard that someone called him. When he looked back, a beautiful woman called him, but he had no impression of the beauty in front of him.

    "Who are you?" He asked.

    Chi Yulin is really speechless to Tang Chenxiao. It''s only so long since she forgot all about it.

    "Chi Yulin! Don''t you remember me? " Gnash one''s teeth to say these words.

    Tang Chenxiao pretended to clap his head and all remembered: "yes, you are Chi Yulin. That''s right. What can I do for you?" In fact, Tang Chenxiao didn''t think about it. He didn''t want to entangle for too long, so he wanted to muddle through and finish it quickly.

    "I want to thank you for blocking that last time and inviting you to dinner." Chi Yulin said shyly.

    Seeing her expression, Tang Chenxiao immediately understood what she wanted to do, and immediately rejected her: "excuse me, Miss Chi? I have something to do now. This little thing doesn''t matter. Another person will block it for you. After all, you are such a beautiful girl. "

    Hearing Tang Chenxiao say that he is beautiful, Chi Yulin''s face is more red.

    "Dad, does this beautiful little sister like you?" Simiao looks at Chi Yulin with innocent big eyes.

    "No, Miaomiao. She just wanted to thank me. Don''t talk nonsense. A good child can''t talk nonsense. Don''t tell her mother about this. Do you know? " Tang Chenxiao coaxes Tang Simiao.

    Chi Yulin looks at the child. It means that you have a wife. Right. You held a woman that day, but it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to have a wife. I''m sure I can help your career. Men are career oriented, just like her father.

    "Little sister, my sister will treat you to milk tea." He handed a cup of milk tea to Simiao.

    Simiao thinks that his sister is very kind, so he takes it, but Tang Chenxiao is very dissatisfied.

    "Miaomiao? How did I educate you when I was a child? You can''t take what others give you, you know? " Tang Chenxiao squats down and looks at Tang Simiao.

    Looking at his father''s serious appearance, Tang Simiao was a little afraid, and immediately gave it back to Chi Yulin.

    "I''m sorry, sister. I can''t take your things. " Simiao looks at Chi Yulin pitifully.

    Chi Yulin could only nod helplessly.

    "Customer, the strawberry milk tea and hot coffee you just ordered are ready."

    After Tang Chenxiao takes it, he is just about to take Miaomiao back. Chi Yulin shouts to his back: "Tang Chenxiao, we''ll see you again!" You will be mine, Tang Chenxiao. Chi Yulin thought confidently.

    When Tang Chenxiao got back on the train, he told Miaomiao, "Miaomiao. Let''s not tell mom about today, OK? "Simiao tilted his head and asked, "why, dad?"

    "Miaomiao, do you want your parents to be together and happy all the time?"

    "Of course I hope. I want to be with my parents all the time and never separate."

    "Then let''s not say good or bad, mom will be angry because I brought you so far, she has been waiting for us at home for so long, you know?" Tang Chenxiao casually withdraws a reason, tells Miaomiao not to say today''s matter.

    "Good!" Simiao nodded happily.

    "Driver, drive." Tang Chenxiao

    as the car starts slowly, Tang Chenxiao thinks that he hopes nothing will happen again. Thinking of the girl he met just now, Tang Chenxiao feels a little flustered. He always feels that something will happen again. Alas, I don''t want to. At least it''s ok now.

    Chi Yulin is in a better mood after seeing Tang Chenxiao, and she doesn''t let the little sisters meet Tang Chenxiao in the street every day. However, this kind of unexpected meeting can enhance their liking. This sentence Chi Yulin read in the book.

    Surprise is to make people happier without knowing it. Today''s meeting is enough to make Chi Yulin giggle all day.

    When I got home, I looked at my giggling daughter.

    Late father can''t help but ask: "our good daughter should not be silly."

    Chi''s mother replied, "no way." He probed Chi Yulin''s forehead with his hand and touched his own.

    "The temperature is normal, not hot, not like a cold." I looked at my silly smile daughter curiously.

    "I will." The daughter who has been giggling suddenly said these three words.

    Late father late mother finally taut old face: "we this baby girl is mostly in love."

    "Linlin? Lin Lin Chi''s mother patted Chi Yulin''s hand.

    Chi Yulin is still immersed in the meeting with Tang Chenxiao just now, and then begins to fantasize about the next chance encounter, and is awakened.

    "What are you doing? People are still imagining Why are you looking at me like this? " Chi Yulin suddenly feels very uncomfortable.

    "Linlin, what happened? Tell mom and Dad, we''ll help you out. It''s the so-called female chasing male interlayer yarn." Chi''s father said that he had no airs of his elders, as if he was talking to his peers.

    "Dad, the person I want to chase is Tang Chenxiao." Chi Yulin said happily.

    "What?! Tang Chenxiao Chi Fu said excitedly.

    "Don''t you know he has a wife? At the beginning, you don''t have to read newspapers or news, so you don''t know much about it. You know how to play with your friends every day. " Chi''s father earnestly advised Chi Yulin: "Linlin, I advise you not to go to this muddy water. Tang Chenxiao is really not a troublesome character. I heard that a long time ago, a little girl went to Tang Chenxiao''s hotel for her father''s company and asked him to save his father''s company. Then she dragged all her clothes to seduce him. Although in the end he put the matter down, but there are my people in the hotel, it''s natural to know. "

    "No, Dad, I finally have a strange feeling. I always feel his invisible attraction to me. I''ve never felt this kind of feeling before. Even if it''s moths on the fire, I recognize it." Looking at Chi Yulin''s firm tone, it''s hard for Chi''s father to say anything.

    "That good girl. If you need any help from your parents, just squeak. " The tone of Chi''s father''s support also gives Chi Yulin confidence.

    "Thank you for supporting me. I thought you would stop me from contacting him because he was married." Chi Yulin was moved to look at her parents.

    Tang Chenxiao felt that someone was talking about himself behind him. He sneezed several times. What''s the matter? He was cool all over: "An''an, I''m cold."

    Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao curled up in the quilt, shivering, and immediately adds a quilt to him.

    "Ann, I, I''m cold, or cold..." Tang Chenxiao is a little confused.

    "Chen Xiao? Chen Xiao, are you OK, Chen Xiao? " Cheng an called Tang Chenxiao a few times.

    Touch his forehead with his hand. It''s very hot. What can I do? Cheng an anxiously looks at Tang Chenxiao''s shivering appearance and red face. Yes, see if there is any medicine at home.

    Cheng an rummaged for a long time, but there was no antipyretic.

    Do you want to use the old method? In the past, when you were sick, you used to take a basin of warm water and use a wet towel to help you reduce your fever. There is no other way.

    So he went to get a basin of warm water, took a dry towel, put it in, wrung it dry, and then put it on Tang Chenxiao''s forehead. Then he took another wet towel and wiped Tang Chenxiao''s body to let him cool down. It lasted until four o''clock in the morning, Cheng an touched Tang Chenxiao''s forehead again. Fortunately, the fever had subsided, his face was much better, and he didn''t tremble.

    Cheng an covers the quilt for him and chokes on the horn.

    Unconsciously Cheng an also went to sleep, tired all night Cheng an sleep very deep.

    At eight o''clock in the morning, Tang Chenxiao got up and saw Cheng an lying beside him. He also looked at a basin of water on the ground and several quilts on his body. Did he take care of me all night? An an an, it''s hard.Tang Chenxiao leaned over Cheng An''s hair, got up and covered Cheng an with a blanket.

 Chapter 248

    Fortunately, today is Saturday. Simiao doesn''t have to go to school and wake An''an.

    Tang Chenxiao think of this, gently out of bed, slowly picked up Cheng An, put on the bed, give her cover.

    Ann, have a good sleep. Tang Chenxiao walked out and closed the door.

    "Young master, Chi always said that he had something to discuss with you. He just called." A kind old woman said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "OK, I see. Is breakfast ready? Is Simiao awake?"

    "Miss Simiao hasn''t woken up yet. Do you want to wake her up?"

    "No, let her sleep more at the weekend. Where''s nianan?"

    "I''ve just finished feeding and I''m sleeping now."

    "OK, I see." Tang Chenxiao goes to the table and picks up the bread slices.

    What can I do for Lao Chi? I have nothing in common with him. What can I do for you? It''s strange.

    Tang Chenxiao went to the company after breakfast. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the first floor, he saw Chi Lao waiting for him on the sofa in the hall.

    The moment Tang Chenxiao came in, Chi Fu had already seen him.

    "Mr. Tang, I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time." Chi''s father looks at Tang Chenxiao with a smile. Tang Chenxiao has a strange feeling in his heart. I''m afraid this old thing doesn''t want me to do anything.

    "Mr. Chi, what can I do for you? Let''s get to the point. " Tang Chenxiao said frankly.

    "Mr. Tang deserves to be a pleasant person, so I might as well put it bluntly. Mr. Tang knows I have a little daughter."

    Tang Chenxiao heard this sentence, quickly waved: "no, Mr. Chi, you know I have a wife, I love her very much."

    Chi Lao ha ha twice.

    "No, it''s not because my little daughter is still in college. Although she''s not busy, she goes out to play all day. But I''m old and no one will take charge of the company. I want you to arrange a position for her and let her get familiar with it first." Tang Chenxiao hesitated for a moment: "but can''t your company also find a position for her? And you can look at her when you''re by your side. "

    "I told her, but she said that people in that company would feel a sense of distance from her and would not really experience anything unless You put me in another company. "

    When Tang Chenxiao heard Chi Lao say this sentence, he immediately understood what it meant: "so you want her to exercise herself, but she wants to go to the working environment without your protection, so there is no special treatment."

    "Ha ha, Mr. Tang is really a smart man. He''s really on the point. Does Mr. Tang agree? I can hand over all our contracts this year to your company, and we can cooperate more in the future. "

    "Good." Tang Chenxiao always feels that there is something strange about this kind of good thing. He can only hide this kind of doubt in his heart and find it slowly.

    "All right. Mr. Tang, let''s have dinner together. By the way, I''d like to introduce my little daughter to you. " Said Chi Lao.

    Tang Chenxiao originally wanted to push it off, but when he thought about it, he had a bit of reaction: "OK, take my car."

    "No, there is a good restaurant near here. I have my daughter waiting for me there. I just need Mr. Tang to go."

    Looking at this string like being arranged, Tang Chenxiao has a point in his heart, but he doesn''t understand who his daughter is and why he wants to arrange it like this.

    Tang Chenxiao followed him to his restaurant and saw the girl in front of the milk tea shop.

    Chi Yulin looks at the two people in front of her in shock and points to Tang Chenxiao: "how are you!"

    Chi Lao won her hand: "this is Mr. Tang, don''t be unreasonable, sit there."

    Looking at the shocked Chi Yulin, Tang Chenxiao knows that this should not be Chi Yulin''s idea and sits down: "Mr. Chi, your little daughter is very beautiful. There must be many people chasing her. Don''t be too independent."

    Like Tang Chenxiao, he gave up his idea and found a reason to examine him. I don''t know whether he understands it or not.

    Chi Lao was embarrassed and said: "but with boys, they are just like little girls. They are still children. How can we entrust this child out? Ah, by the way, Mr. Tang hasn''t introduced her to you. The little girl''s name is Chi Yulin."

    Tang Chenxiao looked at her with a smile: "well. Nice to meet you. I''ve met you Put your hand out.

    Looking at Tang Chenxiao, Chi Yulin bumps into a deer in her heart. How can she be attracted to a person so much older than her? But he laughed so warm, as if he could confuse people.

    Chi Yulin sat in a daze, just looking at Tang Chenxiao''s hand.

    Looking at his daughter like this, Chi Lao thought, my child, you are afraid of danger. Patted her hand, whispered: "Linlin, Tang always want to shake hands with you, what a fool?"

    Chi Yulin wakes up for a while, blushes and reaches out her small hand. Tang Chenxiao''s big hand covers her small hand, so warm.

    Tang Chenxiao just took his hand back.

    Chi Yulin took back her hand and looked at him shyly without saying a word.

    "Little girls seldom go out. They are a little shy to see strangers. Don''t mind." The old voice eased the atmosphere."Well."

    After dinner. Mr. Chi whispered to Tang Chenxiao: "Mr. Tang. After that, Linlin will ask you to take her to get familiar with her job Then push Yu Lin to Tang Chenxiao''s side.

    Tang Chenxiao also hard to refuse, looking at the side of Chi Yulin, has been lowering his head. "The first time I saw you, why didn''t I see you so afraid of strangers?" Chi Yulin looks up and sees Tang Chenxiao''s joking eyes.

    "I was anxious to get my ball back. In fact, I was also very..."

    "What is it?" Tang Chenxiao looks at this lovely little girl.

    "Go to your uncle! How about labor and capital! What do you want to do? " Chi Yulin finally broke out.

    Tang Chenxiao was frightened by this kind of Chi Yulin, but he soon recovered.

    "This is the real you. OK, I''ll take you to the company to adapt to the environment."

    Chi Yulin bit her lower lip. Oh, how can she leave such an impression on him as soon as we meet? It''s a mistake.

    Chi Yulin patted her head. Are you a fool.

    Looking at Tang Chenxiao''s back, Chi Yulin followed him with a small step: "wait a minute." Looking at the soles of high-heeled shoes, I hate that they are not comfortable with sports shoes. I shouldn''t wear them. I limp to keep up with them.

    Tang Chenxiao looked back at the awkward Chi Yulin and sighed helplessly: "you are waiting here now."

    Then run away, Chi Yulin muddle than, what the devil, what happened, I want a person in such a? My God, what''s the matter? Chi Yulin took off her shoes and sat on a bench. She rolled her legs and rubbed her ankles.

    "Why are you here? I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Listening to the direction of the voice, Chi Yulin looks up and sees the panting Tang Chenxiao.

    "You are so special!" Just want to make a noise, Chi Yulin saw the canvas shoes in Tang Chenxiao''s hand.

    "You go to Bought me shoes? "

    "What else?" Take down Chi Yulin''s white feet and put them on her.

    "Watching you limp all the time?" Tang Chenxiao looked at the little girl, a teenager younger than himself, like a sister.

    "I..." Chi Yulin doesn''t know what to say, but she thinks Tang Chenxiao is very careful.

    "Shall we go, miss?" Tang Chenxiao stretched out a hand to help her.

    "Well." Chi Yulin didn''t have the shyness at the beginning, so she gave him her hand directly.

    After pulling up Chi Yulin, Tang Chenxiao released his hand: "let''s go. I just called the driver by the way. Now it''s time to arrive."

    Chi Yulin thought that he was going to take his hand and walk with him, so he was a little lost. Then he followed him, and after he got on the bus, he had been wandering in his mind, until Tang Chenxiao patted her on the shoulder.

    "Linlin? Can I call you that? " Looking at Tang Chenxiao a little bit like a big boy in charge of his family, he pinches but doesn''t pretend.

    "Good. What''s the matter? "

    "You are a junior this year, aren''t you?"

    "Yes, how do you know." Chi Yulin looks at him suspiciously.

    "It was your father who told me that he wanted to exercise you. He also said that you were afraid of special treatment and wanted me to arrange a position for you. I''m going to be your boss. Shouldn''t I know something about my staff?" Looking at Tang Chenxiao''s face, Chi Yulin is speechless.

    At the company''s downstairs, Tang Chenxiao helps Chi Yulin get to know the front desk, other employees of the company, and ministers for three or four hours.

    Chi Yulin was really tired and couldn''t walk: "my God, how many people are there? I just want to remember the important people. Why do those clerks still have to remember?" Don''t understand of looking at him.

    "If you want to avoid being treated as a special person, you have to improve your relationship with your colleagues. There are two kinds of special things. One is because you have a support, even if you are dissatisfied with you, you will not say no. the other is that if you have no support, everyone will bully you, so it tests whether you can face it yourself."

    "Well, how many more, let''s go." Helplessly said, I just got out of the tiger''s mouth and entered the wolf''s den.

    Until a few hours later, it was almost dark.

    "I''m tired. I''ll take you to dinner. Let''s go." Tang Chenxiao took her and asked her what she wanted to eat. Chi Yulin saw the stall and stopped.

    "I''ll eat that. Let''s go." Take Tang Chenxiao''s hand directly.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at the shabby stall in front of him: "can you stop being so low? Go to a place with a bit of high quality. Do you think it''s suitable for us to eat here? "

    "What happened." Chi Yulin sits down directly.

    "Uncle, give me 50 strings. How much do you eat?" Look at Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, I''ll eat 20. You are so small that you can eat so much." Tang Chenxiao looked at her in surprise, then touched her head with his hand.

    Chi Yulin hit his hand down directly: "I''m not a child anymore." It''s so cute.

    "Handsome guy, your girlfriend is so cute. Your string is ready.""Who''s his girlfriend, huh?"

    Tang Chenxiao helplessly looked at her and explained to uncle: "we are just subordinate relationship, don''t misunderstand."

    Chi Yulin''s eyes darkened.

 Chapter 249

    You just treat me as a friend and ask your subordinates.

    "What do you think? The string is cold. Eat it quickly. "

    "Do you drink?" Chi Yulin suddenly makes a sound.

    "Why drink all of a sudden?"

    "I want to drink." In fact, she doesn''t drink at all. She just knows that wine can relieve her worries and let her forget her worries. Although she has been in college, she can''t drink every time she goes out to play.

    Here comes the wine. After a few sips, she turns red.

    "Cough, cough." Vomit tongue, this wine is very spicy, all said that wine will make people sink, will make people addicted, is it true, even after drinking a few mouthfuls, she knew clearly, this is right.

    As her consciousness gradually blurred, she felt dizzy: "this Huh? Tang Chenxiao? You don''t move. You don''t move. "

    Then he straightened Tang Chenxiao''s head with his hand.

    "How much do you drink?" Looking at Chi Yulin even drink a few big mouthfuls, and then began to be confused, Tang Chenxiao helplessly took her hand, took the bottle in her hand and put it on the table.

    "Well? What are you doing with my wine? " Dangling and leisurely, he blocked Tang Chenxiao''s head with his body and took the wine bottle with his hand.

    But on the eyes of Tang Chenxiao, vaguely looking at him, Chi Yulin at this time consciousness fuzzy hand fixed Tang Chenxiao''s head, kiss down.

    Full of wine, her soft tongue twines around Tang Chenxiao''s mouth. He clearly knows that he can''t do it, but he seems to be fascinated by her in front of him. He is possessed and closes his eyes, enjoying the gentleness and hegemony she brings him.

    Tang Chenxiao tries to put his hand into her coat. The cool feeling makes Chi Yulin suddenly wake up. What is she doing? Immediately let him go and sit back in his original position.

    "I I just, I''m sorry, I''m drunk. " Chi Yulin blushes and lowers her head, unable to face him.

    Tang Chenxiao was also a little strange: what''s wrong with me? I love Cheng an. I should have pushed away just now instead of He shakes his head and shakes off all the factors that affect him.

    "It''s OK. It''s too late. Let me take you home." Tang Chenxiao also realized that this is not good, the end of the ambiguous two world.

    Arriving at the gate of Chi''s home, Chi Yulin trots all the way to the gate of his home. Then he looks back. Tang Chenxiao still stands there, waving his hand at him, blushing, turning around and running in.

    In the heart is very happy, late father late mother sees daughter this appearance, in the heart also clear mirror.

    "How are you today, daughter?" Asked Chi Fu.

    "Ah? How about what? Dad, how do you know Tang Chenxiao? " Feeling that everything today is very strange, Chi Yulin suddenly remembers why it''s Tang Chenxiao that she meets today, and why she enters his company so coincidentally.

    "Dad knows you are interested in him, and he won''t give up, so he wants to help you."

    "Dad! I don''t want your help. I want him to be willing. " Suddenly realized that he said something strange, quickly ran into his room.

    Late father saw late mother, two people feel daughter is really emotional.

    Chi Yulin leaned against the door, thinking about the scene just now, I forced him to kiss! He should have feelings for me, or he will push me away, that''s right. Think of this Chi Yulin heart sweet.

    Jump on her bed: Tang Chenxiao, wait, you won''t escape from me.

    With this idea, Chi Yulin gradually falls asleep, but she ignores and forgets to set the alarm clock, because she will start to work tomorrow.

    "Ah, ah, ah!" A scream came from Chi Yulin''s room and immediately called on Chi''s father and mother.

    "What''s the matter? Good daughter

    "I''m going to work today. Why don''t you wake me up?" Chi Yulin, who has been sleeping so much that her hair explodes, complains.

    "We saw that you were sleeping soundly, so we didn''t wake you up. It''s OK. I''ll just tell Mr. Tang."

    Regardless of her parents, Chi Yulin washes her face and brushes her teeth and rushes out of the door. After getting on the bus, she starts to make up.

    pulled out a lot of cosmetics, air cushion, dry powder, eyebrow pencil, eyebrow powder, lip enamel, Eyeliner... Although many kinds, but it is just understated in the face of a very light makeup, so that she is born beautiful more moving.

    At the door of the company, she ran up to the door of Tang Chenxiao''s office, stroked her hair and knocked on the door.

    "Mr. Tang, I''m here to report to you."

    Sitting at his desk drinking coffee, Tang Chenxiao almost spewed out his coffee. Reporting? Do you think this military training or roll call?

    "In." Try to let her voice become natural, so that she can''t see that she can''t help laughing.

    Looking at the beauty in front of her, Tang Chenxiao felt this kind of feeling for the first time, not the most beautiful, but the fresh and refined temperament attracted him very much, many more beautiful than her, but there was a strange substance in her that affected him and his feelings for her.

    "Sorry, Mr. Tang, I''m late. You can scold me, scold me." Chi Yulin looks like a child who makes mistakes with her head down.б░бнбн Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know how to say "me". After all, he was handed over to him by Chi Lao. Although he has experience, he can''t be too strict. Let''s just stop when it''s good. After all, Chi Lao is also a person who is not easy to deal with.

    "Forget it, it''s OK. Your job is my secretary. I''ll watch the time later."

    "OK, Mr. Tang, that''s OK. I''ll go down first." Chi Yulin thought to herself, let me go quickly, it''s a shame.

    "Make me another cup of coffee and come in."

    "All right." Chi Yulin walked out quickly. On the first day, she was so humiliated in front of him.

    "Have you heard? Mr. Tang has changed his secretary. "

    "What? Didn''t you do a good job before? Why did you suddenly change the secretary? "

    "Who knows, I knew that the secretary who will come here today is a woman. I heard that she is still a pretty one."

    Chi Lin slowly approached them and listened to them. I see you are too busy. There is such a gossip in every place. I have to tell Tang Chenxiao that this influence is not very good.

    As soon as he turned around, he ran into a wall of meat.

    "What are you doing?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Chi Yulin''s eavesdropping, and he looks right. He can''t laugh or cry.

    "I don''t know. Ah, yes, they gossip about you. " Tang Chenxiao really convinced the goblin.

    "No, you have reason to listen to people?" Two people''s voice is not big, the person inside said meeting gossip left.

    Tang Chenxiao supported Chi Yulin with his hand, which made him feel like seeing.

    "You, you stay away. I''m going to make coffee." Chi Yulin blushes and bows to leave.

    Tang Chenxiao also took back his hand, looking at Chi Yulin''s back, turned back to the office.

    A phone call just came: "hello?"

    "Chen Xiao." It''s Cheng an.

    "Ann, what''s the matter?"

    "Chen Xiao, I miss my father. I want to go home and have a look. I''ll be back in a few days." Cheng an hesitated, trying to win Tang Chenxiao''s permission.

    "Why don''t I go with you? You wait until I''ve finished all the things at hand, and then I''ll go with you."

    "It''s really OK. Chen Xiao, I just want to go back and have a look. There''s nothing else to worry about. "

    "All right."

    "You are good-looking children, you also pay attention to rest, pay attention to the body, don''t always stay up late..." I''ve been nagging him all the time.

    Tang Chenxiao really doesn''t want Cheng An to go back alone: "then you''re so worried about me, just go back with me. I''ll be busy in a few days."

    "Don''t be childish. I''ll go back for a few days and I''ll be back soon." At this time, Cheng An has packed up his clothes for a few days and is ready to leave the Tang family and return to his own home.

    Tang Chenxiao had no choice but to reply, "OK."

    Lost hang up the phone, ANN, you must come back soon.

    There was a knock at the door.

    "Mr. Tang, the coffee is ready." Chi Yulin''s delicate voice warms Tang Chenxiao''s lost heart.

    "Come in."

    Chi Yulin put down her coffee and was just about to leave.

    "Wait a minute." Tang Chenxiao gets up and walks to Chi Yulin.

    "Are you avoiding me? What are you avoiding me for? Am I so terrible? "

    At such a close distance, Chi Yulin can smell Tang Chenxiao''s cologne.

    "No, Mr. Tang, in the company, we can''t be together." Realizing that he said something wrong, he was just about to go out when he was held by Tang Chenxiao.

    "Don''t be too afraid of me. You can''t avoid seeing me all the time in the future. You have to adapt and don''t dare to look me in the eye. After you graduate from school and enter the society, you have to learn to be independent, you know?" Patiently explained to her.

    "OK, I see." Tang Chenxiao released her hand and Chi Yulin left.

    According to the crazy beating heart, lying trough, my heart is going to jump out, so nervous, so nervous, and my face is red.

    He rushed into the bathroom again, looked in the mirror, took out powder and lipstick from his pocket to make up.

    It''s not obvious now. I looked at myself in the mirror with satisfaction.

    "Hello. You, stay away from Mr. Tang. " Several middle-aged women came in and looked at Chi Yulin and said.

    "Why? I''m his secretary. Stay away. How far is it? It''s not likely So old, don''t you also like Tang Chenxiao? Tang Chenxiao, you are so charming. You look at them with disdain.

    In fact, Chi Yulin is wrong. They are not because of Tang Chenxiao, but because of Cheng an. When Tang Chenxiao was in a wheelchair, Cheng an came every day, which has moved them. They all hope that Cheng An, whom they admire, will accompany Mr. Tang.

    "If you don''t think about it, how can you compare with the president''s wife who is not as good as her? It''s better to leave. It''s good for you all One of them said.

    "I leave? Why should I, and auntie, you are too lenient. "Hear Chi Yulin call his aunt, several people are angry straight stomp.

    Chi Yulin is about to leave, but she is held by one of them.

    "What are you doing?" A sharp female voice came from the door.

 Chapter 250

    "What are you doing?" A sharp female voice.

    They all look at the door. It''s the director, but Chi Yulin doesn''t know her when she comes here. She just looks at the woman who saved her. She has a cold expression. Her hair falls down to her shoulder. Her slim eyes are not mixed with any emotion. Her slim suit is wrapped in her sexy figure. She is a ice beauty.

    "Director We''re just telling new employees to behave. " Several people slowly said these words.

    "Don''t think I don''t know. Not everything can be solved in the company. Remember, this is the company! Don''t lose face with the company. " Gao Leng women speak out and look at them coldly. Everyone feels that the temperature of the air is lower and leaves the bathroom quickly. Only two were left.

    Chi Yulin just looked at her. Gao Leng didn''t say anything. She came in and washed her hands. Just as she was about to leave, Chi Yulin said: "thank you."

    Gao Leng''s woman looks back at her and goes out. Chi Yulin follows her and wants to know what department she belongs to. If she is so superior, those people are afraid to see her.

    Chi Yulin grabbed a passer-by who was just passing by: "who is this man?" I pointed to the cold woman.

    "She? You''re new here. She''s the financial manager of our company. She''s very cold, and she''s very consistent. " Sneak up to Chi Yulin''s ear: "I also heard that people in the company, with a little background, went to her for overdraft. She only said: without the signature of the president, I won''t give you money. She doesn''t give anyone the back door at all, so everyone calls her snake and scorpion beauty, just because she has a cold temper. "

    "Oh, what''s her name?"

    "Leng Shiqing." What a cold name. Chi Yulin shivers.

    "The new one, come here." Chi Yulin just looks up at her cold eyes. Ice beauty is looking at herself coldly.

    Chi Yulin walked slowly: "boss What''s the matter It''s hard to avoid the pressure on the gas field.

    б░бнбн Are you the new secretary to the president? "

    "Yes."

    "In the future, be careful. You want to convince others, do your duty well, and don''t pay attention to others." Then she went into her office.

    Is this helping me? Chi Yulin tilts her head and looks at the closed door. It seems that it''s not very difficult to get along with. Chi Yulin is very glad that she has experienced some different things on her first day, but it''s really difficult to get along with people. I really can''t make everyone like it.

    Chi Yulin''s little loss is in Tang Chenxiao''s eyes. Alas, he is still young.

    At 11:30 in the evening, the day passed without any action. Chi Yulin just felt tired and didn''t learn anything.

    "Linlin, after work, let''s go to dinner." Tang Chenxiao put on his clothes and came out. He looked at her at the table and kneaded her head.

    "Don''t touch people''s heads all the time, they will be stupid." Chi Yulin stares at him angrily, which is so cute in Tang Chenxiao''s eyes that Tang Chenxiao can''t help laughing: "you are so cute, ha ha."

    "Don''t laugh!" Chi Yulin angrily stands up and pours on him. Tang Chenxiao doesn''t have time to stand firm. He is afraid that Chi Yulin will fall down. He hugs her tightly and becomes a meat mat.

    The faint moonlight is reflected on Chi Yulin''s face, but the frightened and careful little red face has a different taste. Cherry''s mouth is half open, as if to seduce him. Tang Chenxiao''s big hand is hanging on the back of Chi Yulin''s head.

    Late language Lin Leng Leng looking at in front of the handsome face, oneself this is forced to kiss?! What''s the situation? She doesn''t know what to do now. Tang Chenxiao''s kiss is overbearing and gentle, which makes Chi Yulin very strange. She has no strength and can only feel Tang Chenxiao''s recklessness.

    Tang Chenxiao gradually put his hand into her coat, untied her underwear, touched the soft, slowly took off her clothes, gently entered her body.

    Chi Yulin in that moment feel very painful, pain to no other feeling, Tang Chenxiao, how should I do. Looking at Tang Chenxiao who was tired and asleep in front of him.

    Chi Yulin suddenly feels unable to face him. She puts on her clothes and leaves quietly. There is only Tang Chenxiao sleeping in the quiet office.

    When I woke up the next day. Tang Chenxiao glances at the bloodstain on the floor, and suddenly realizes that something terrible happened last night, lying in the trough, and it''s over. What can I do now? How can I be so indecisive? I''m old, my God.

    Tang Chenxiao put on his clothes and simply washed his face in the office bathroom. As soon as he wiped his face with a towel, he heard a knock on the door.

    "President Tang."

    "In." It was Leng Shiqing who saw the man coming.

    "What''s the matter?" Tang Chenxiao admires Leng Shiqing in his heart. He is strict with everything and doesn''t smile.

    "Well, Mr. Tang, the girl you brought yesterday didn''t come today. The HR manager asked me if I wanted to go out directly."

    isn''t this little girl angry about yesterday.

    "General manager Tang?" Looking down at Tang Chenxiao, Leng Shiqing asked softly."Do you want to..."

    "No Tang Chenxiao interrupted her.

    "OK, I see. I''ll go down first. You''re busy." Leng Shiqing always knows how to be measured, which is one of the reasons why people in the company never dare to gossip about her behind her back.

    Linlin, are you angry. Tang Chenxiao suddenly threw the towel on the sofa and ran out to Chi Yulin''s house.

    Since that happened yesterday, Chi Yulin has been in her room, saying nothing and eating nothing. This worries the second elder of the Chi family. What''s wrong with the child? Ask her to say nothing. Isn''t it a hurry?

    "Sir, Mr. Tang has come to see you and is waiting at the door. Do you want him to come in?" What happened to them? Chi Fu made a bold guess.

    "Let him in." Then take chi Mu to the hall.

    "Where''s Lin Lin?" Tang Chenxiao came in and asked anxiously.

    "Mr. Tang, if I''m not wrong, I just asked Linlin to you, but it''s not like this now. Why does Linlin seem to be bullied?" Chi Lao''s stern tone showed that he was really angry at this time.

    "Yes, Mr. Tang, Linlin hasn''t been out of the house for a day. Since she came back yesterday, she wanted to cry, so she ran into the house quickly." Chi''s mother said.

    "No, Mr. Chi, it''s just that I have a little misunderstanding with Linlin. Now I need to explain to her. Is she in the room? I''ll be there now. " Tang Chenxiao finish saying and then can''t wait to run to the room he thought Chi Yulin.

    "No, it''s the one by the side." Chi Fu pointed to the side.

    "Ah, Linlin! Linlin! I''m Chen Xiao. Open the door. " All the time beating on the door.

    Chi Yulin is in the room, holding her legs against the door. After hearing Tang Chenxiao''s voice, she chokes.

    Tang Chenxiao, how can I face you like this? Sorry, I really can''t treat you outside in the future. It seems that I really like you.

    "Linlin!" Tang Chenxiao insisted.

    "You go!" Chi Yulin''s voice came from inside.

    "Linlin, I''ll give you an explanation, OK? You open the door

    The door gradually opened, and Chi Yulin''s messy hair blocked half of her face.

    "Come in." Then he turned and walked to his bed.

    When Tang Chenxiao saw her like this, he felt very nervous.

    After entering, close the door tightly, and Tang Chenxiao walks towards her.

    "Sorry, Linlin, I..."

    "Nothing." Chi Yulin covers her head with a quilt and tries not to let Tang Chenxiao hear her crying.

    "Linlin, I''m really sorry, but I don''t have the ability to give you the future, but I did that kind of thing and hurt you. I solemnly apologize to you."

    "Go away, go away! What''s the use of your apology? "

    "I can support you, but I can''t give you fame. I don''t know my feelings for you, but I don''t want to hurt you."

    Ha ha, Tang Chenxiao, you forget that you still have a wife. Do you deserve her like this?

    Tang Chenxiao and so on to just endless silence, anxious past opened the quilt, saw is full of tears Chi Yulin.

    Tang Chenxiao hugged her: "sorry, Linlin, I will be responsible."

    Chi Yulin hammered his chest and tried to break free: "you go away, I don''t need your pity."

    Tang Chenxiao at this time to Chi Yulin really only pity, there is a little inexplicable emotion, but Tang Chenxiao know, this kind of emotion is superfluous, can''t reveal, need to suppress, otherwise to everyone is bad.

    When Chi Fu and Chi Mu heard this, they probably understood what it was. Their daughter, who has been cherished for many years, is now given away by others

    Chi''s father''s violent temper came up and rushed in: "Tang Chenxiao! You let go of my daughter! You don''t deserve to touch her In the past, he separated two people and pushed Tang Chenxiao away: "get out of my house! Or I''ll break your leg! "

    "Mr. Chi, listen to me. I didn''t mean to, Linlin..."

    "You all go out." Chi Yulin tries to speak in a calm voice.

    "I want to be quiet. You go out. "All right?"

    Late father distressed looking at his daughter, late mother pulled him whispered: "go out, let the daughter calm down, let''s go." He looked at Tang Chenxiao again and motioned him to go out.

    Now all he can do is not disturb and let Linlin forget it completely.

    "Linlin. I''ll wait for you to return to the company, and I won''t disturb you again during this time. " Tang Chenxiao said this sentence and left the late home.

    Chi Yulin looks up and sees Tang Chenxiao leave in a daze until his figure disappears in sight. She can''t help crying at noon.

    "It''s all right, my daughter." Chi''s father hugs his daughter and pats her on the back.

    "It''s all right." All the time.

    Tang Chenxiao, what kind of feelings do you have for me? Tang Chenxiao.

    After leaving Chi''s home, Tang Chenxiao felt that he had no strength all over. He called the driver and asked him to drive away. He wanted to be quiet and went home after walking outside.Unconsciously, he went to the familiar place again.

 Chapter 251

    Unconsciously, I went here again. Every time I was upset, I would come here and sit in a chair. Tang Chenxiao looked down at the river.

    Why, always let me run into such things, Cheng An, if you are there, will you tell me what to do? No, I can''t tell you that you will leave me. I can''t let you know.

    When Tang Chenxiao looks down and thinks about it, he feels that there is a man beside him. When Tang Chenxiao looks up, he sees Leng Shiqing.

    "General manager Tang?" It''s the same cold expression.

    "Sit down. I want to ask you some emotional questions." Leng Shiqing sits next to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Go ahead."

    "You say, if you really love someone, will you have a relationship with others?"

    "Yes." Leng Shiqing looked at him and said frankly.

    "Because you have a person in your heart, but people''s physiological reaction will not cheat people."

    "Do you think it''s forgivable to love someone and have a relationship with others?"

    "Divide people."

    "What if I say, this is me?"

    "I can forgive you, because I don''t think Mr. Tang is a playboy."

    "Oh, thank you for judging me like that. I may have let you down." Tang Chenxiao looks at her with self mockery.

    "You know, I always thought that I could resist any temptation to love someone, but I was wrong. Until I met her, I felt that she could give me a very strange feeling, but I knew that this feeling could not be revealed, but could only be hidden in my heart, because I still love my wife, Cheng an. You know, she really attracts me. Everything about her is full of freshness to me, but Ann is different. She gives me mature, dignified and respectful, not the feeling she gives me. What do you think is the matter with me? Isn''t it a mess

    "President Tang." Leng Shiqing''s hand was on his.

    "There''s no need to be so hard for herself, because after a woman gets married, she has only her husband, especially someone who loves her family like your wife. As long as you sincerely tell her, she won''t be angry. Otherwise, this feeling will become a barrier between you and your wife after being suppressed for a long time." With these words, Leng Shiqing left.

    Yeah, ha ha, maybe I think it''s too complicated. I''d better talk to an an another day when I have a chance. It just happened a while ago.

    Speaking of Irene, in the end, the man who caught him was also found out and punished.

    After a week or so, Chi Yulin unexpectedly appeared at the door of the company and went to the personnel department.

    "Manager, I could not have used it, but this is the workplace. I respect you, so I come to tell you that I''m going to resign. You can help me tell Mr. Tang."

    "What? You''ve just been here one day The personnel manager looked at her suspiciously and felt that he had to tell Mr. Tang.

    "All right. You wait for me. I''ll go out and get my resignation report. It''s a formal procedure. After all, it''s the person Mr. Tang pulled in. "

    "OK, I''ll wait for you here." Chi Yulin answered him and sat down on the chair.

    The personnel manager walked quickly to the door of Tang Chenxiao''s office and knocked on the door.

    "In." Tang Chenxiao has a headache at this time. He didn''t sleep well last night. Why hasn''t an come back.

    "Mr. Tang, the woman you brought over is going to resign. She just came here to talk about it. You see..." There''s a pause here.

    "Where is she?" Tang Chenxiao anxiously asked him, rushed to him and shook him hard.

    "Mr. Tang, Mr. Tang. Don''t shake it. I''m dizzy. " The ideal of the personnel department is to break away, but it can''t.

    "Where is she? Say it

    The personnel manager pointed faintly to his office.

    "Sit in my office and wait for my news." Tang Chenxiao rushed over, leaving behind a stunned HR manager. My God, is Mr. Tang going to do something, the second spring? Sure enough, he is still a man.

    "Linlin!" As soon as Tang Chenxiao enters the room, he sees Chi Yulin sitting there.

    "You! What are you doing here? " Chi Yulin points at him in surprise. A minute later, Chi Yulin wants to turn around and leave. Tang Chenxiao holds her hand: "Linlin, I can give you an explanation to make you stay in the company. OK, let''s go to my office to talk." Chi Yulin hesitated and nodded.

    After arriving at Tang Chenxiao''s office, he closed the door and handed her a cup of coffee.

    "Well, what''s your explanation?" Although Chi Yulin is suffering in her heart, she also has expectations. She wants to know if the explanation given by Tang Chenxiao is what she thinks and yearns for.

    "Linlin, I''m really sorry. You can make it up to me whatever you want."

    "Is that what you asked me to do in your office? I''m sorry, then. I don''t want to hear it. " Chi Yulin stands up, but is held in his arms by Tang Chenxiao.

    "Linlin, I have to admit that you really attract me, but I can''t give you fame. I can only give you some of my feelings. I don''t want you to leave. I don''t want to see you unhappy. Why don''t you stay?" Tang Chenxiao opens Chi Yulin and looks into her eyes.That good? Like a curse, let Chi Yulin as if in a dream the same answer: "good, I will." In her dream, she was wearing a wedding dress and holding Tang Chenxiao beside her. But when she was exchanging rings, a woman appeared: "Tang Chenxiao, what are you doing?" They look at the door, Cheng an! It''s Cheng an! Tang Chenxiao immediately released his arm around Chi Yulin. Chi Yulin looked at such a nervous Tang Chenxiao and suddenly felt cold.

    Cheng an looks at the two people in front of him angrily: "Chen Xiao, is this what you said, the promise you want to make with me? Hahaha, I understand. Men are the same. " Cheng an dropped this sentence and left here. As he walked, he felt sad and slowly shed tears.

    Tang Chenxiao, I still want to have a good time with you, but when I come back, I see such a scene. It''s really sad.

    Tang Chenxiao immediately catch up, to the door of the company, rushed up from behind and hugged her: "An''an, I love you, I just want to stabilize her, I''m sorry for her, you forgive me."

    Cheng an turns around and pushes Tang Chenxiao away: "do you think I will believe such words? I didn''t see it last time. I believe you. What about this time? Tang Chenxiao, I don''t want to see this scene every time I come back home. I don''t want to be scared with you all day, like this scene today. " Cry very sad, Cheng an want to be strong, but at this time can not stop a drop of tears.

    "Ann, don''t go." Tang Chenxiao holds Cheng an hard and doesn''t let her go. Even if Cheng an bites his shoulder and beats him hard, he won''t let go.

    "Don''t leave me." Tang Chenxiao kisses him, but Cheng an feels very uncomfortable and bites him. The two people are full of blood, but Tang Chenxiao doesn''t let go.

    Until Cheng an slowly quiets down, Tang Chenxiao slowly releases her.

    "Ann." Tang Chenxiao just wants to open his mouth, but Cheng an stops him.

    "Chen Xiao, I really need time to calm down and give me some time, OK? Don''t push me. " Turn around and leave.

    Tang Chenxiao know now he is not qualified to catch up, looking at the sad back of Cheng an left, Tang Chenxiao finally know, his feelings for Cheng An, his heart only Cheng an.

    All this is in the eyes of Chi Yulin. She slowly approaches Tang Chenxiao and hugs him from behind: "Chenxiao, you and me, I will always accompany you." Tang Chenxiao has no time for anything else. He turns around and looks at the woman in front of him. He has long lost the freshness and strange feelings. At this time, he realizes that his initial feelings are the passion that he can''t wait for in Cheng an.

    He understands that his feelings for Chi Yulin are only short-lived. What he loves in his heart is always Cheng an.

    "Linlin, I''m sorry. I don''t know what to say or what to do to satisfy you, but what I want to tell you is that I can''t be with you. I only love Cheng an. I''m sorry." Tang Chenxiao finally gave her a hug, released his hand and left.

    Tang Chenxiao, you are so to me now, you will regret one day, I will let you understand my feelings for you, I will not let go. Chi Yulin slowly clenched her hand.

    Tang Chenxiao walks and looks for the trace of Cheng an. An an, where are you? Don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong. I only love you! Ann, don''t have an accident.

    "Ann! Good night Walking while calling Cheng An''s name, but has not found her.

    When I came back to Tang''s home in the evening, I saw Cheng an wearing a red sling, like a suffering princess, sitting on the floor of the room with red wine beside him, which was about to see the bottom.

    Seeing Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an smiles at him. This feeling makes Tang Chenxiao very uncomfortable. He walks over quietly for fear that it will stimulate Cheng an again.

    "Ann." He said in a soft voice, and his gentle voice could even bewitch people.

    "Ann, don''t be angry. I know it''s wrong."

    "Oh? Why am I angry? Men, I understand. " Cheng An''s loveless expression is exactly what Tang Chenxiao is worried about. He is afraid that Cheng an will do something extreme by accident.

    "An''an, don''t do that. My heart aches when you are like this. I feel sick in my heart."

    Cheng An is speechless and wants to express his dissatisfaction with silence. He looks at the man in front of him without expression.

    "Mom." The tender voice came.

    "Mom and Dad, what are you doing? Do you stay up so late?" Simiao rubbed his eyes vaguely and looked at the two people in front of him. He was curious about what they were doing now and didn''t sleep.

    "Mom and dad are OK. Go to bed, Miaomiao." Tang Chenxiao said.

    Cheng an looks at the child in front of him. Miaomiao, his mother really wants to tell you now, but you are too young to understand anything. His mother is in pain.

    "Miaomiao, it''s OK. Go back to sleep."

    "Miaomiao wants to sleep with her parents today." Miaomiao looks at them.

 Chapter 252

    The worried two did not sleep. Miaomiao''s slight breathing verified that she had gone to sleep. Cheng an turned over and left tears after Miaomiao went to sleep.

    After seeing Miaomiao off to school the next day, Cheng an called Tang Chenxiao: "Chenxiao, I don''t want to get a divorce, but I need time to calm down now. During this period of time, I''ll go back to my father''s house first." He hung up and didn''t give him a chance to talk at all.

    Chen Xiao, can I still believe you? The last time I found out was a misunderstanding, but this time?

    Cheng an packed up and moved back home.

    "My dear daughter is back." Seeing his daughter who hasn''t been back for a long time, Cheng''s father misses her very much. He doesn''t blame her for not coming back for a long time. He quickly comes forward to carry her luggage into her room, where Cheng Si was originally.

    "Daughter." Stepmother looks at Cheng an in front of her in a dazed way.

    "Mom, I''m back to see you." Cheng an hugs her and looks at Cheng''s father.

    "Dad, when I come back to live for a while, I may disturb your world."

    "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb, daughter came back, this home is lively instead, I personally go to cook, make some food for you." Cheng''s father went to the kitchen.

    Cheng an let go of his stepmother: "Mom, I''ll go and pack my luggage first. You can go back to your room and have a rest first." Helped her into the room.

    I haven''t come back for a long time. It''s still the same here, but it''s simple and simple without the previous decoration.

    Cheng an hangs his clothes one by one on the wardrobe. After a long day''s work, he lies in bed and sleeps tired.

    "Good daughter, come out for dinner." Cheng''s father knocked on the door to wake her up.

    He rubbed his eyes vaguely and said, "here we are."

    The dishes on the dining table looked delicious, and the two old people looked forward to her expression: "it''s delicious." After hearing this, the two elders relaxed and began to eat.

    "Mom and Dad, you Don''t you want to ask me why I came back suddenly? "

    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t want to say it, you can not say it. We are just a family. What else can I ask? " Cheng''s father''s words from the bottom of his heart make Cheng An''s eyes wet.

    "Well, eat." Cheng an brought them food.

    "Eat more, don''t come back for a long time, stay at home for a while, and have a good family reunion."

    "Good."

    Chi Yulin is drinking alone in a bar. Alcohol is really a good thing to paralyze the nerves. It can make people forget their troubles and relax.

    "Zombie, it''s good wine." Aftertaste in the mouth of anesthesia, gradually fell asleep in the past.

    "Beauty? Beauty? " A pretty bartender called twice, but did not see her wake up, saw her next to the mobile phone, but hesitated to do so, right, and yelled twice: "beauty! Big sister

    Supporting her head with her hand, Chi Yulin shakes her head to make herself sober. Oh, Tang Chenxiao, how are you here? Chi Yulin looks at him with a silly smile, presses his head with her hand and kisses him.

    A mouthful of wine makes me want to vomit, but I can''t push away the woman in front of me.

    This is the first day I came to work, I met such a thing. My God, ten thousand grass mud horses were running in my heart.

    Pick up her phone, a random broadcast in the past, the answer is a man: "Hello, this lady in the bar drink too much, do you think you can come to pick her up?"

    Tang Chenxiao is still sad when Cheng an leaves, so he makes a phone call. Is Linlin in the bar? I put on my clothes and went to the bar where Chi Yulin was. When I saw her lying on the table and sitting beside her, I saw a man coming. I guessed that he was coming to pick up the woman. I waved to him happily: "here, here! You''re coming. I''ll be busy first. There are still guests

    Tang Chenxiao nodded and looked at Chi Yulin, who was slightly drunk on the table. He couldn''t help but feel distressed and carried her to a hotel.

    But what he didn''t expect is that Cheng an told Cheng''s father after dinner. Cheng''s father told her: "only when there is no emotion between husband and wife can they be separated. What''s more, you still love each other. Don''t live apart with him for the sake of an unrelated person or even something you haven''t seen. This is the most irrational solution, and you still have two children." Cheng an thought about it for a while, and decided to go home and forgive him.

    But Cheng an didn''t see Tang Chenxiao at home, so he asked the housekeeper, "where is Chen Xiao?"

    "The young master seems to say that he is going to XX bar. It''s been about two hours." The housekeeper looked at his watch.

    Bar? Cheng an feels very strange. He puts on the clothes he is about to take off and goes out to look for him. Cheng an always has some uneasiness in his heart and feels that something is going to happen.

    At the door of the bar, I grabbed a waiter.

    It''s Yan Shiji. After being forced to kiss by Chi Yulin just now, he vomited on his clothes. There''s a deposit for it. Just after borrowing it from the dry cleaner, he was held by a woman.

    "Have you seen this man?" Cheng an takes out a picture of her and Tang Chenxiao in her bag and points to Tang Chenxiao."Well, I just came to pick up a beautiful woman and left."

    "Where did they go?" Cheng an grabs him nervously.

    "How do I know? What happened to the couple How do I know about other people? " Realizing that he was wrong, he immediately changed it.

    Cheng an rushes out of the bar directly. People come and go in the street. No one pays attention to this strange woman.

    Cheng An''s mobile phone uploaded a message: Tang Chenxiao in Xinwei hotel.

    Cheng an doesn''t care who sent her a short message. She looks for it according to the address. She''s scared all the way to the door. She''s afraid that what she doesn''t want to see when she opens the door. She hesitates and calls Lin Zhenzhen.

    Most of the night to the phone, Lin Zhenzhen is still in sleep, strong with a strong sense of sleepiness answered the phone: "hello."

    "Zhenzhen..." Cheng An''s crying voice made Lin Zhenzhen wake up

    "what''s the matter with you, sister an an?" Ren Dongping was also awakened, not so holding Lin Zhenzhen rub her hair: "what''s the matter, so late what''s the matter."

    Lin Zhenzhen pushed him away: "don''t make trouble. Business, ANN, where are you? I''ll be right here

    "I am At Xinwei Hotel, I found that Tang Chenxiao seemed to be... " After listening to Lin Zhenzhen, he yelled, "scum man, you wait for me, I''ll go now." Then he put on his clothes and went out. When Ren Dongping saw her like this, he followed her anxiously and took a coat for fear that she would be cold.

    "Really, put it on. That''s true Ren Dongping also follows her.

    Ten minutes later, Lin Zhen came.

    "Ann. How''s it going? "

    "I''m afraid to enter. I''m afraid."

    "What are you afraid of? You wait. " Lin Zhenzhen took out his cell phone and dialed 110.

    "Hello, police. There are prostitutes here. Yes, Xinwei Hotel 310." Cheng an hang up her phone immediately.

    "Really. It''s not good. It''s too much. " I can''t breathe out these words.

    "Ann? Are you stupid? He''s like this. Do you want to forgive him? "

    After a while, the police rushed in. Several people looked at the two people lying on the bed in front of them. Cheng Anhong left with her eyes.

    Lin Zhenzhen looks at Tang Chenxiao without clothes in front of him, splashes water on him, and the chill gradually wakes him up.

    Looking at a room of people, Tang Chenxiao is very confused.

    "Tang Chenxiao. I didn''t expect you to be like this. The police are just these two people. " Lin Zhenzhen points to them. The police take them away and get out of the hotel. Tang Chenxiao sees Cheng an standing at the door all the time. Cheng an walks to him: "Tang Chenxiao, let''s divorce."

    "Ann. Let me explain. It''s not what you think

    "Tang Chenxiao, we are all wrong. I used to love you, but you take my love as a reason for you to indulge and hurt me." Cheng an turns and leaves, tears streaming down his face.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t know what to say. He choked.

    After the Wulong incident, he returns home. As his brother, Ren Dongping has been sitting with him at his home all the time. Tang Chenxiao thinks that Cheng An is his favorite and doesn''t want to give up.

    "Dongping." It''s rare to hear Tang Chenxiao call it that way. Ren Dongping is very strange.

    "I can''t do without Cheng an. You tell me what to do. This time, there''s really nothing. I sent Linlin to the hotel when she drank too much. She vomited on me. I just took off my clothes and didn''t do anything." The appearance of Tang Chenxiao''s collapse distresses Ren Dongping.

    "Chen Xiao, do you know that sometimes what you see is far more convincing than what you say, even if you haven''t done it."

    But I don''t want to give up. We have been together for so many years. Our feelings and dependence have formed a kind of cooperation in the details of life. I don''t want to lose her.

    "Chenxiao, if you like, go after them. Those who really love each other are just tempering." Ren Dongping knew that nothing would help, so he could only wish his brother good luck.

    Tang Chenxiao gets the support of his friends and runs to Cheng An''s downstairs.

    It has rained outside, as if to vent people''s dissatisfaction with the world.

    Tang Chenxiao with an umbrella, has been standing under the rain, all wet him, in Cheng An''s eyes is more stinging, Chenxiao you this is why? I''m really tired. Close the curtains.

    Tang Chenxiao watched Cheng an draw the curtain until there was no room for recovery. He knelt on the ground and let the rain slap on him wantonly. He was full of tears and rain and regretted it. ANN, do I really want to give up you, Ann.

    Tang Chenxiao''s consciousness gradually becomes blurred. Ren Dongping is not at ease with his good friend and follows him all the time. Unexpectedly, he sees him lying in the rain: "Chenxiao? Chen Xiao But there was no response. Ren Dongping had to take him to the back of the car and take him to the hospital.

    Tang Chenxiao said: "Dongping, this is a dream, right? An''an is still waiting for me at home. Please send me home."

    Ren Dongping is silent.

    I touched his forehead. It was hot.

    Chen Xiao, why are you suffering? Your fate is done, why do you want to make each other sad? Alas, Cheng An, do you really give up your feelings for so many years?I can''t help but feel sorry for Tang Chenxiao.

 Chapter 253

    Tang Chenxiao fell asleep.

    Dream of Cheng an and his once, meet for the first time, looking at the silly Chi Yulin, Tang Chenxiao heart only feel that she is like a little sister.

    The warmth of the two at this time stings Cheng an at the door of the ward.

    After seeing Tang Chenxiao get an injection, Ren Dongping kept talking in his sleep. He called Cheng An''s name and couldn''t let her go. So he went to Cheng An''s home and called her downstairs: "Cheng An, I have something to do with you when you come down." Cheng an knew in his heart that Ren Dongping mostly came for the sake of Tang Chenxiao.

    "I''m a little tired. You can call me if you have something to do."

    "Well, Cheng An, I know Chen Xiao is sorry for you, but he is ill now. Even if you don''t love him, you should at least go to see him."

    He is ill. Was he caught in the rain yesterday? But What does it have to do with me.

    Cheng an wants to stop thinking about him.

    Ren Dongping and others only came to the silence on the other side of the phone. He knew that he couldn''t express his opinions and couldn''t help what happened between them.

    "Cheng an. Chenxiao is in Chengxi hospital. If you want to go, I won''t force you. I just want to tell you about it. I don''t want to get involved in the matter between you two. After all, you all have your own ideas. " After hanging up the phone, Cheng An has been thinking about whether to go or not.

    "Dad." I see Cheng Fu who is still busy.

    Cheng''s father saw clearly: "what''s the matter? Are you still in love with him? Dad wants you to follow your heart. If you want a divorce, dad will help you break all the ties. If you want to make up, Dad won''t stop you. "

    "But I''m afraid I won''t forget this. If there is a wall between the two people, it will become bigger and bigger. In the end, they will be separated. Why torture each other?"

    "No, Ann. It''s like when you eat an apple, there is a wormhole, but it''s not deep. But when you really want to eat it, you can cut it off completely. You will find that only this one is broken. And the feeling between you is whether you give up or not. " Cheng''s father gave her one. You can handle it yourself. After all, honest officials can''t break the housework. As a father, he can only support her behind her.

    Cheng an nodded and went into the room. After thinking all night, she figured it out and decided to give Tang Chenxiao another chance to go to Chengxi hospital.

    "Nurse, is there a patient named Tang Chenxiao here?"

    "Yes, in ward 101. Go in here and turn right." The nurse showed her a way.

    Cheng an slowly walked past, but heard the laughter from ward 101.

    "That''s what you said. It''s not allowed to change after hanging on the hook for a hundred years. It''s a dog that''s cheating. It''s got to be stamped." The laughter of Tang Chenxiao and Chi Yulin pricks Cheng An''s heart.

    I shouldn''t have come, you have changed, Tang Chenxiao, you are no longer the one I love. He left.

    At this time, the two inside didn''t find that Tang Chenxiao was stuffy in the room for a day: "Linlin, go out with me, it''s a little stuffy in the room for a day."

    "Well, come on, take your time. I''ll hold you."

    "It''s OK. I just have a little cold. It''s all right. Look." Take her hand and touch it on her forehead to prove that what she said is true.

    Chi Yulin looks at Tang Chenxiao, who is a head higher than herself, and touches his forehead with her hand. They are so close that she can vaguely feel his breath and the collision between heart and heart.

    "What''s the matter with Linlin? Are you sick, too? " Looking at the blushing Chi Yulin, Tang Chenxiao doesn''t understand.

    "Ah! It''s OK. Let''s go. " Chi Yulin bows her head and tries not to let Tang Chenxiao see her disgraced self.

    After they went out, they passed the front desk.

    "You see, just now, such a bloody plot was staged in our hospital."

    "What''s the matter?" When a nurse heard the gossip, she immediately put down her list of patients and came to listen to the gossip.

    "Just now, a woman came here to see the patient number of ward 101, but guess what?"

    "What, say it!"

    "There''s a little girl inside, you say God is not magical, and then the woman outside left."

    "I guess the woman outside is the right wife, otherwise she can''t bear it so much."

    "I guess it''s inside. It''s outside. I think it''s guilty."

    "Why, I think I''m right." Keep talking.

    When Tang Chenxiao heard this, he suddenly thought that An''an had been here. What did I do? He ran out quickly.

    "Chen Xiao! What are you doing? " Chi Yulin looks at Tang Chenxiao''s back in surprise and shouts at his back.

    Tang Chenxiao ignores Chi Yulin and runs downstairs to Cheng An''s house.

    He went upstairs and knocked on the door! Good night All the time.

    As soon as the door opened, what he saw was not the character Tang Chenxiao wanted to see.

    "Ann, she''s not at home." Cheng Fu said to him lightly.

    "Where did she go?""I don''t know."

    Tang Chenxiao had to go out and continue to look for him. He was pointed out by passers-by, as if he was looking at a neuropathy.

    "Ann! Good night Passers-by are looking at the strange mouth of the lunatic, around the far, for fear that he would hurt himself.

    All the way to the apartment where Cheng an used to live alone, whether she would be here or not, thinking of this, Tang Chenxiao immediately ran up.

    "Ann! Good night When I got to the door, I kept knocking.

    That''s right. Cheng An is really here, because this is the last warmth left by her mother. She always comes here when she feels sad and wants to talk.

    "Ann." Tang Chenxiao knelt weakly outside the door, turned around, turned his back to the door and leaned up.

    "You know, the moment I saw you, I felt that I would have a story with you, like a dream, but sometimes this dream is very annoying, sad and real, happy but dreamy I don''t know if it''s true. " Tang Chenxiao covered his heart with his hand.

    "But now, it''s painful here. It used to be you, and it''s the same now and in the future. Every day I live in the world with you, but I feel that this kind of life is too light. What I wanted most was you, but slowly I found that I became greedy, and I wanted you to cater to me, and become what I wanted. I began to doubt whether I was happy I really love you, until now, I''m sure, I love you. " Cheng An has been in tears. Chenxiao, I love you too, but I just can''t stand betrayal. Even if it''s only once, I can give you up completely, even if I love you very much.

    "Chen Xiao."

    Tang Chenxiao heard the voice from inside: "An''an, I''m listening."

    "I may really have to give up on you. I''m tired."

    "Ann, can you please don''t do this, don''t do me." Tang Chenxiao cried for the first time, and his crying voice was heard in Cheng An''s ears. Chen Xiao, why are you suffering?

    "Ann, am I really going to lose you?" It''s like talking to the people in the door. It''s like talking to yourself.

    Tang Chenxiao slowly got up, left the apartment, and walked on the street without spirit, feeling that the whole world was dark.

    Chi Yulin has been looking for Tang Chenxiao by the side of the road until she sees him when she crosses the road.

    "Chen Xiao!" Tang Chenxiao looked up.

    However, a large truck bumps into him head-on. When Chi Yulin sees it, he immediately rushes up and pushes Tang Chenxiao away. He falls on the road. When he sees Chi Yulin in a pool of blood, Tang Chenxiao wakes up and staggers over: "Linlin! Lin Lin

    She went to pick up: "Linlin, open your eyes, Linlin, don''t do that."

    "Chen Xiao." Chi Yulin opens her eyes and spits out a few words.

    "Chen Xiao, don''t cry." And stroked his face.

    "I like the way you smile. Smile again Ok Cough, cough. "

    "Well, you don''t talk. I''ll make an emergency call right away. You don''t talk..." Tang Chenxiao immediately took out his mobile phone.

 Chapter 254

    "Chen Xiao." Chi Yulin touches Tang Chenxiao''s face.

    "Although we haven''t known each other long Cough, but I really like you

    "Stop it." Tang Chenxiao anxiously pressed the emergency call.

    "Hello, emergency center? We have a traffic accident on Tianxin road. Come here! Hurry up

    People from the roadside gathered around and pointed, but no one came to help.

    Tang Chenxiao shouts to them: "what are you doing in a daze? Come here to help. Don''t you see anything but human life?"

    At this time, several people came to help.

    The sound of the ambulance came from a distance

    "Linlin, you hold on, it''s going to be OK, you hold on." Tang Chenxiao followed the stretcher and held her hand tightly.

    "Get in the car." He took a look at Tang Chenxiao and motioned him to come up.

    After getting on the car, Tang Chenxiao realized that he had hurt the people around him. He felt very guilty.

    All the way to the emergency room, Tang Chenxiao is squatting at the door, blaming himself outside. Lin Lin, don''t worry about it.

    After more than half an hour, the second elder of the Chi family came. When Chi''s father saw Tang Chenxiao squatting at the door, he just punched him. Although the old man was old and strong, Tang Chenxiao fell to the ground without saying anything or looking at him.

    "Tang Chenxiao, you hurt our family. Lin Lin still wants her life, don''t you? If there''s something wrong with Linlin, I can''t spare you. " In fact, Chi''s family has been friends with the Tang family since his father''s father. It''s just that his father didn''t want to have any relationship with the Tang family, but his baby daughter fell in love with Tang Chenxiao of the Tang family. He had no choice but to bear for his daughter''s happiness.

    Chi''s mother looked at Chi''s father and said, "come on, now the most important thing is Linlin." Take a look at Tang Chenxiao.

    After eight hours of waiting, the door of the emergency room slowly opened. The doctor''s solemn expression had told the three people at the door that the patient''s condition was not very good.

    "The patient''s family is coming." The doctor came out of the emergency room and said to the three.

    "The patient''s head was seriously injured, and there were 21 small bone fractures in the upper and lower parts of his body. He may become a vegetable in the second half of his life. Due to his weak sense of survival, the chance of surviving in 24 hours is very small. Now we need to sign this case list, and we need to stay in hospital for observation. If there are any abnormalities, we can find them in time." Call a nurse to come over and change Chi Yulin into the ward.

    Chi Fu asked him anxiously: "is there no way? Not at all? Doctor, we have only one daughter. Try again. "

    Chi''s mother fainted when she heard these words.

    "Wife! Wife Chi''s father hugged Chi''s mother.

    "Doctor, my wife fainted, doctor! Nurse Chi Fu''s anxious voice soon attracted people.

    Chi''s mother also entered the emergency room.

    Although Chi''s father is very angry, he can''t help but stare at him.

    Tang Chenxiao now has been thinking, Linlin, you don''t have to do anything, I don''t want you to become like that.

    A group of doctors came out. Chi Fu grabbed one and asked, "doctor, can we go in and have a look at the patients? I''m her father. "

    "Yes." The doctor took a look at him and left.

    After hearing these two words, Tang Chenxiao also wanted to go in, but he was blocked by Chi''s father: "my daughter should not want to see you now, you still don''t want to go in." I closed the door of the sick room.

    "Linlin, why are you doing this? It''s all my father''s fault. I told Tang Chenxiao about you without permission. But dad didn''t expect such a thing to happen, my dear daughter..." Chi''s father holds Chi Yulin''s hand tightly.

    Tang Chenxiao has been looking at Chi Yulin lying on the bed at the door. His backpack is tight, but his only eyes are not emotional.

    Linlin, I''m sorry for you, but I really can''t give you what you want. I''m sorry, I''m sorry

    After thinking about it for a long time, Cheng an decides to divorce and puts the divorce agreement on the bed in Tang Chenxiao''s room. Chen Xiao, this may be the last time I come here. You know, I don''t think there will be any estrangement between the two people who have been married, but I''m wrong. They swallow their grievances in their stomachs. Little by little, the accumulation becomes the distance between them. When they fall in love, it''s time Waiting for us only sweet, don''t think so much, but Goodbye Chenxiao. He left the Tang family with his suitcase.

    "Ann, you really want to leave." Cheng An''s best friend Lin Zhenzhen asked her.

    "Yes, Ann." Ren Dongping still hopes his friends to be happy.

    "Well, I want to go out and calm down for a while. I''ll think about whether I can come back." Cheng an thought about it.

    "Well, Anna, I wish you happiness." With tears in the corner of her eyes, Lin Zhen hugs Cheng an.

    Ren Dongping helplessly looks at this childish wife.

    "Zhenzhen, come here and hold me." Ren Dongping''s childish tone made them laugh."Ren Dongping, big fool." And then the happiness fell into his arms

    "let''s go, it''s almost time." Cheng an takes out his mobile phone, still has no information and missed calls, pretends to just look at the time

    "OK, get in the car." As soon as Lin Zhen was about to take his luggage, he was robbed by Ren Dongping

    "just like your physique, don''t break things." Lin Zhenzhen wants to beat Ren Dongping in the back

    the car started to move

    Tang Chenxiao returns home after a tired day and sees the divorce agreement on the bed

    ANN, you finally don''t want me, do you? Tang Chenxiao picked up the divorce agreement, but I don''t know what happened. He felt that a piece of paper was heavy like a jack, and accidentally fell to the ground

    "I would like to ask my husband to put on his shoes, so as not to affect others." Cheng An is so surprised and envied by this appearance. He has never seen such a perfect man. He just takes Rou with him, but Rou is just right

    the beauty next to her talks to Cheng An, but her eyes are always fixed on the man

    "I think he just wants to sleep. It''s OK. We don''t like it."

    the man also looked at her in shock, like an old friend he had not seen for many years. Cheng an felt people''s strange eyes, bowed his head to him and said in a low voice: you''d better put on your shoes. Even if you don''t mind people looking at your white feet, there will always be some wretched people coveting your beauty and showing sympathy for you. After you get off the plane, there will be some masked men kidnapping you to a warehouse and doing some indescribable things to you. Then he sat back in his position, took out the blindfold and began to close his eyes, no longer looking at the man

    the man looked at her in tears and laughter. Also asked the next flower Crazy: "do I look so like a woman?"

    after getting off the plane, Cheng an looks at the boiling crowd. Although it is a strange environment, it will be a new start. Let''s go to the hotel first

    "is there any mistake? Is the hotel reserved by employers and employees occupied by others

    the front desk apologized all the time for her negligence, but the guest said that he would not leave after paying, and he could not be turned out directly

    "yes, madam, here is the key to your room." As soon as Cheng an was about to go up, he felt the hot eyes beside him. Needless to say, he must be a beautiful man

 Chapter 255

    The beautiful man glared at the front desk angrily, but the front desk replied weakly: "sorry, I don''t" t konw. "

    " I x, is it easy for Uncle Ben to come here? Give me this one back, that''s the French way of hospitality? It doesn''t make sense to rob a hotel. " The beautiful man complained discontentedly.

    Cheng an comforted him and patted him on the shoulder: "there are still many hotels. It''s only ten o''clock. You still have time." Just about to go up, the front desk said: "you two know each other. You can get to know each other together. This lady''s room is big enough..." Looking at the two people''s fierce stare, he took back the words that he was about to say to wish you rest in peace.

    "Who knows him / her!" Two people say with one voice.

    "There''s no tacit understanding." The front desk whispered.

    "What are you talking about?" They are in sync again.

    Shut up.

    The beautiful man finally counseled down, endured the imbalance in her heart and laughed at her: "Miss Cheng An, right? You see, I''ll pay you the room fee, and you''ll take me in for one night." And a pathetic look.

    Cheng an almost burst foul language, see him this appearance again helpless: "you can sleep sofa only."

    The beautiful man picked up their luggage at the speed of light and winked at her: "let''s go, what floor?" This one. I don''t want to be beaten.

    "Sixth floor." Two people on the elevator always feel the atmosphere is a bit strange.

    "What''s your name? I don''t know your name yet. What if you do something to me? " Cheng an wants to make fun of him. It''s estimated that Cheng An''s name must be pretty Niang. It''s too shy to grow up. Thinking of Cheng An Shi, he can''t help laughing.

    "Joke, on your face, everyone seems to be what you do to me." The beautiful man looks at Cheng an discontentedly without the image of belly laugh, picked eyebrow disdain way.

    "You don''t say? Forget it Cheng An''s face changed. As soon as he was about to grab his luggage back, the beautiful man immediately put it behind him.

    The two men, who are suddenly closer to each other, can almost feel each other''s breath. The man looks at Cheng an in front of him with long curly eyelashes, a small and delicate face, white skin, bright eyes and a small mouth.

    Cheng An is also aware of the strange look in his eyes, but he looks up at the dark eyes. His eyes are very beautiful. It can be said that his facial features can affect people''s feelings most. It seems that he can see through people''s hearts.

    Cheng an immediately stood in the corner of the elevator and rushed to the other side.

    The beautiful boy looked at her with great interest: "huh? Shy? Can northeast women be shy? "

    Cheng an does not speak, still did not look at him, looking at the other side without expression.

    "My name is Li zenian. In fact, I''m Korean. I was born in Northeast China, so I speak with northeast flavor, but I''m from South Korea." Li zenian also looked thoughtfully to the other side.

    "Ding Dong." The elevator door opened, and there was no one outside. Cheng an walked out awkwardly, followed by Li zenian.

    The embarrassment of the two could not go away.

    "Here we are." Cheng An said with his back to him, Li zenian didn''t know what Cheng an was thinking, and he didn''t say anything.

    "You sleep here." Cheng an picked up the luggage that Li zenian had just put down and entered the room.

    What a strange woman, all of a sudden.

    You are my everythingбнбн The bell rings.

    "Hey, Dad, I just want to travel for a while. I don''t have time to see that lady now." Li zenian is lying on the sofa. Wow, it''s so comfortable.

    "I don''t want to take over the company now. It''s too early. I''m still young." The tone inside suddenly increased. Li zenian quickly took away his mobile phone. I went to this old man. I''m so energetic.

    "Dad Dad The signal is not good I''ll hang up. " Li quickly hung up the phone and lay down on the sofa. It''s quiet. It''s very quiet. He suddenly sat up. The woman, alas, didn''t want to.

    "Hello, Xiaoxue, how do you miss me? I''ve come to France. Yes, I''ve come to see you. Of course I miss you. I''ll see you that night. " Li zenian hung up and called again.

    "Afra, of course, I was just about to call you. I came here specially to find your baby. I can''t do it today. I don''t have time. I''ll stay with you tomorrow. Good boy."

    Just as Li zenian was about to make the next call, the door of the room opened.

    He looked at the door open, Cheng an looked at him: "so popular ah, don''t get me wrong, you should hit you, I come out to pour some water back in." He went to the kitchenette.

    Li zenian ran to the chair in the kitchen and asked her, "what happened to you? It''s not shy. Tell me about it. You know, if you hold on to one thing all the time, you will get sick. " Cheng an didn''t speak. He just took a look at what he had been busy with.

    "You don''t think I''m a fussy person. Just tell me. I''m so surprised. You''re a person with a story. Why don''t you take the initiative? We''ll have a story, too. " Li zenian looked at her with a bad smile."You want to know?" Cheng an asked him

    "well, heaven knows, you only know me." Li zenian also set up three fingers, like swearing

    "it''s OK. I''m a little dazed." Then he told him all about himself

    "I once regretted it, but if I love him, I don''t regret it."

    "do you still love him now?"

    "love, because I can''t cheat myself." Cheng an touched his heart and said all these things related to her, but the expression on his face seemed to have nothing to do with her

    "then you come here just to relax. I''m familiar with this place. I''ll take you to play." A naughty wink

    "but don''t you have so many girlfriends in line?"

    "ah, I think of Basque shell Bay in Aquitaine. It''s super beautiful, but you have to go by car. Come with me." Li zenian takes her hand and shuttles through the crowded streets. Cheng an looks at his hand. It''s not as big as Tang Chenxiao, but it can also make people feel safe

    "here we are. Let me have a look. Let''s take this one." After getting on the bus, there are many empty seats. "Fortunately, I used to drive when I brought my girlfriends here. This time I came here mainly because it was a little bit inconvenient to drive." Cheng An is just surprised to see the scenery outside the window. It''s so beautiful. He has never seen it before. He has never been here since he grew up, no matter with Tang haoxuan or Tang Chenxiao

    after getting off the bus, Cheng an was amazed by the beauty of this place. The quiet sea was accompanied by the clear sound of waves washing on the beach, and the feeling of the blue sea blowing the sea breeze on his face was very comfortable. He put down all his troubles

    "thank you, Li zenian." Cheng an makes a sudden noise

    "ah, it''s OK." Li zenian turned to one side with a red face

    "excuse me, uncle, is this boat rented?" "Yes, it''s 350 euros a night."

    "I see. I''ll invite you to eat when I go back later. Would you like to have enough?" Cheng an didn''t look at him. He focused on the quiet sea, clear and endless

    "it''s so deep, but it''s beautiful. I''ve never seen such clear water before." Cheng an holds up and says

    "it''s much deeper than this sea. If you want to go, I can take you to other places later." Li zenian is proud to show off the fact that he has more knowledge

    "cut, what time is it?"

    "what time? I don''t know. "

 Chapter 256

    "According to the time we came out, we got out at about 12 o''clock, but now it should be six o''clock. We have been in the car for five hours, that is to say, the sun will soon rise." A touch of the setting sun made half of the sky red. Sure enough, after a while, a small half of the sun''s face appeared in that place. Red is real red, but there is no light.

    Their faces were red.

    The woman in front of me is older than myself, but she has been with so many girlfriends that she feels different. If it wasn''t for that, Cheng An, I think I would fall in love with you. Everywhere you are seems to attract me, make me sink and look at her deeply.

    Cheng an didn''t notice Li zenian''s vision. He always thought about Tang Chenxiao. Chenxiao, when you don''t have me, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t always stay up late. Cherish the people you meet in the future.

    "Let''s go." It''s like talking to Li zenian, but not looking at him.

    "Ah?" Li zenian didn''t hear what she said.

    "I said," let''s go. "

    "Ah, good." Li zenian panicked and accidentally took off the oars. As a result, they looked at each other awkwardly.

    "Ah They all screamed with one voice.

    "Li zenian, what have you done? Are we going to blow back against the sea breeze? " Looking at the endless sea, Cheng an wants to throw Li zenian down.

    "I If you want to be open, someone will come to save us. It''s better to be open than to be angry. Don''t you think so? " Li zenian grinned and showed a lovely dimple on his lips. If others saw it, they would be attracted by him.

    "You beat me." Cheng an looks at him helplessly.

    "You know, there is an old legend in this sea." Li zenian looked at him solemnly.

    "What legend?"

    "It is said that a long time ago, there was a couple of lovers on the sea. Because their ancestors were feuds, they were not allowed to be together. However, they fled to the seaside to be together. When their two fathers came to the seaside to separate them, the woman took out a dagger from her waist and stabbed her chest. The man saw that he was heartbroken and hugged her The woman walked slowly to the sea until she was submerged. After that, the sea was not very peaceful. Every time someone rowed by, the boat would suddenly sink, but almost all of them were lovers. "

    "So evil? Fortunately, you and I are not lovers. " Cheng an put down his heart and patted his heart.

    "But we don''t think about a man and a woman, but they don''t think so." Li zenian suddenly puffed in her ear.

    "Ah! You''re sick. I''m X Li zenian quickly avoided with a smile: "don''t fight, don''t fight, I''m joking." Cheng Angang wants to hit him.

    Two people laugh to meet the reflection of the sun, the warmth of the sun gradually filled the sea, the mirror reflection of the sparkling sea, stabbing people''s eyes can''t open.

    "Cheng an." Li zenian suddenly grabbed her hand.

    "I want to ask you a favor."

    "What''s up?" Cheng an doesn''t understand of say, side break free to open a hand, seem to say again, you talk to talk don''t disorderly start, really.

    "My family gave me a blind date. I want you to play my girlfriend."

    "You have so many girlfriends, just pick one." Cheng an looks at him with disbelief. He doesn''t believe that this is what he says.

    "They all can''t be elegant because of my face. But I haven''t been with you for a long time, but I think you are really a good woman, and I just take it back to deal with it. I won''t do anything."

    Cheng an thought about it for a while and thought it was not right: "but It''s deceiving. I don''t think it''s very good. "

    Li zenian suddenly became melancholy: "you know, my biological mother ran away with other men when I was ten years old, and my father changed many wives, so that now I have a sixth mother. I''m really annoyed. At this time, he suddenly wants to arrange a blind date for me, and has been looking for his friend''s daughter, saying that close relative marriage can bring me closer, but I don''t know Yes, I like freedom. "

    Cheng an looks at him like this and nods to agree.

    Li zenian was delighted: "thank you." Hold her.

    Cheng an blushed and pushed him away: "it''s OK. I can help you, but there should be private space between us, and you can''t touch me."

    Li zenian jokingly said, "come on, my girlfriends are more beautiful than you. They are as thin as you are. They feel uncomfortable at all."

    Cheng an hit him angrily: "who said, my mother wants to have a chest and a buttock. What should I have?"

    "Ha ha ha." The joy and laughter of the two came to the rescue. It was almost evening. Cheng an and Li zenian thought about each other.

    "Are you hungry?" Li zenian turned around and asked her.

    "Not bad."

    "Let''s eat. I want to eat. I''m hungry.""Well, let''s go."

    "There is a night market over there. Although it''s France, there are many snacks."

    "Well."

    When he came to the most prosperous street in France, people came and went. Li zenian held Cheng An''s hand: "there are too many people. Don''t get me wrong. I''m just afraid that you''ll get lost. After all, you''re not familiar with the place in your life. Follow me."

    "Well." Cheng an just Lengleng looking at holding his hand, slender and slender but very powerful.

    "Have something to eat." Looking at the variety of snacks in front of her, Cheng an doesn''t know what she wants to eat, but her appetite is so delicious and exciting that she suddenly has no occasion to cry.

    Li zenian looked at her with a smile and took her to a seafood barbecue stand: "the seafood here is excellent." Let her sit down and walk to the boss with a fluent English communication.

    After eating, they passed by the marshmallow truck. Cheng an was stunned by the beautiful marshmallow. Li zenian saw that she bought four or five flavors.

    "I don''t know what flavor you like, so I''ll buy them. You can see which one you like. Forget it, if I don''t like it, you can take it." I don''t know whether it''s the glow of night or Li zenian''s blush, which makes him look slightly discolored.

    Cheng an looks at the marshmallow in his hand and is at a loss.

    "No hands to eat? I''ll feed you Li zenian grabs a small piece and feeds it to Cheng an.

    Cheng an hesitated and opened his mouth.

    Well, it''s so sweet. Her face is like a blooming white orchid. The smile is written on her face, overflowing with satisfaction.

    "Go Let''s go. " Li zenian turned to the past. "Follow, don''t lose it." Suddenly, she turned around and took the marshmallow in her right hand, then held her hand with her empty hand.

    "I''m just afraid that you will get lost. After all, I brought you out, and since I brought you out, I will take you back completely."

    "Yes." Talk like a child.

    Along the way, neither of them was talking. It was embarrassing.

    After arriving at the hotel, he happened to see one of Li zenian''s girlfriends. Li zenian immediately turns around and hugs Cheng an.

    "Shh, don''t talk, my girlfriend. This is very noisy." Cheng an immediately silenced.

    "Go, go that way, turn around." Pushing Cheng An to another door, they were relieved when they couldn''t see the woman.

    "You see, there are still many girlfriends. Alas, I''m so tired. Really, you young people." Cheng an seemed to be an old man and rubbed his head.

    "It''s not very big. I still say that." Li zenian murmured in a low voice. Dissatisfied, he took off her hand and grabbed her with his backhand to press her on the door.

    "And I''m a normal man. Don''t challenge men''s bottom line." Close to Cheng An, blowing.

    Although it''s smaller than Cheng An, Cheng An said that it''s false that he didn''t move at all, but he soon pushed him away: "I''m sick." I went upstairs.

    Li zenian, who had a dim face, slowly slowed down and quickly followed: "let''s go together later." Shout as you walk.

    After arriving at the hotel, Li Zeyang fell on the sofa and said, "I''ve finally come back, but I can have a good sleep."

    Cheng An is also tired for a day. She goes back to her room and lies on the bed, thinking about all kinds of happiness Li zenian brings her. But she knows that this is only a short time. Now she doesn''t want to talk about feelings, so she can only pretend to be a fool. She can''t see the light in Li zenian''s eyes. Forget it, she can only keep a distance for a while.

    Listening to the snoring outside the door, Cheng an can''t help laughing. The child, alas, is really tired after playing all day. She falls asleep so soon, and Cheng An is ready to sleep. When she picks up her mobile phone, she sees 58 missed calls and 34 messages.

    It''s all from Chenxiao. Cheng an presses out one by one.

    "Ann, you must take good care of yourself when you don''t have me. It''s hard to find a job, but I believe you can come to our company if you don''t mind."

    "Ann, I dreamt of you. The child missed you."

    "Ann, I still love you. I can''t get used to life without you."

    "Ann, I miss you so much."

    "Ann. How are you doing in France Lin Zhenzhen''s excited voice makes Cheng an feel at ease.

    "Ann, dad and aunt miss you. When will you come back to have a look? Your aunt is demented. Maybe it''s because she is old." The old man''s honest laughter came to Cheng An''s ears.

    Cheng an covers his mouth with his hand and tears flow down. Sorry dad, I forgot to tell you I left. Sorry, Cheng An''s voice of crying wakes up Li zenian who has fallen asleep.

    "Who''s crying." Li zenian rubbed his eyes and looked around. There was no one.

    It can''t be a ghost. What''s the situation? This hotel still has this kind of ghost. What have I experienced.

    It''s like it''s from Cheng An''s room.

    Cheng an hears the knock on the door, wipes his tears and sees Li zenian, whose hair is deep asleep at the door.

    "You haven''t slept yet." With a little cry, careful Li zenian can easily recognize it."Ah, wake up, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 257

    "Nothing." Cheng an goes to his bed, goes up to lie down, and half leans to talk to him.

    "I''m sorry to wake you up. Go back to sleep. I''m going to have a rest, too." Lie down and pass.

    "Well, if you don''t want to talk about it, you can go to sleep. Don''t think about it. I''m outside." Although Li zenian was worried, he didn''t ask much.

    Both of them tossed and turned all night.

    The next day, I was under dark circles.

    "Wow, you didn''t sleep well. It''s funny." Li zenian watched Cheng an come out of the room with dark circles and overweight eyes and said

    .

    "You don''t, too, and you talk about me." Cheng an glanced at him angrily.

    "Have something to eat." When they both spoke on the brushing table, Li Zenian''s toothpaste foam flew out.

    "Concentrate on brushing your teeth." Cheng An has no spirit to bow his head there.

    After washing and gargling, Cheng an painted a little light make-up, which immediately became different, and her spirit was much better.

    "I want to find a job today. I plan to live here. I can''t stay in a hotel every day." Cheng An is ready to go out, but Li zenian holds her.

    "Are you short of money? I have. Why don''t you be my girlfriend? "

    "No, I can''t stand that kind of horizontal vinegar jar, and I don''t know who did it." Cheng an rubbed his head and went out.

    Why do you rub people''s heads all the time? I hate it.

    After Cheng an left, Li zenian felt bored and went to her room.

    Eh, I didn''t take my cell phone, but I didn''t lock it. I just saw a simple woman, and the screen just lit up.

    Ann, your father suddenly fainted. Now he''s in the hospital. I got a reply. Chen Xiao.

    Hospitalized, do you want to tell her, but who is it? It''s so kind, said Li zenian resentfully. Just as Cheng an opened the door, he said, "I forgot to take my mobile phone. Help me take it. It''s on my bed."

    "Ah, someone sent you a text message. Your father fainted." Give her the phone.

    "What! My dad fainted? " Cheng an nervously took a look at the content of the text message with his mobile phone and immediately called.

    "Answer the phone. Please, Dad, don''t let anything happen. " Cheng An is biting his finger anxiously.

    "Hello." There was a magnetic man''s voice.

    "Chen Xiao, what have I done to him? How could that be? What happened? "

    "I don''t know exactly. It''s She lost your stepmother. Your father went to find her, but he didn''t find her. He fainted in a hurry. "

    "How is it now?"

    "Still in the rescue, Ann Are you coming back? "

    "I''ll be right back." Cheng an immediately went in to pack up, just about to go out.

    "You''re leaving now. Do you want to come back?" Li zenian holds Cheng an and asks her.

    "I have something to do here. Come back." Tang Chenxiao listened to the man''s voice over there, his heart tingled, but he didn''t say what he said. He just said: "good." I hung up.

    Li zenian wanted to go back with Cheng An, but Cheng an declined, because it would be misunderstood. Li zenian is not happy. If there is any misunderstanding, I am not afraid of it.

    "But I''m afraid." Cheng an looked at him seriously, and Li zenian had to shut up.

    When Cheng an arrived at the hospital, Tang Chenxiao was on the chair in the hospital. He was thin and haggard. The scum on his face had not been repaired for a long time.

    "How''s my dad? How long he''s been in there." Cheng an ran over and grabbed him and asked.

    "The doctor says it''s through, but It could become a vegetable. " Tang Chenxiao''s words almost made Cheng an faint.

    "What Cheng An is sitting on the ground, and Tang Chenxiao supports her: "an an, don''t worry. It will be OK. Everything will be OK. Don''t worry." I hugged her and patted her on the back trying to calm her down.

    Cheng an kept crying: "Chenxiao, what should I do? What should my father do? Wuwuwuwu..."

    "It''s okay. It''s okay."

    "By the way, where''s my stepmother?"

    "She..." Tang Chenxiao has been hesitant, I do not know whether to say.

    "What''s the matter with her? Why don''t you say it? " Cheng an wiped the tears on his face and grasped his cuff.

    "She was accidentally hit when she crossed the road. Now He left

    Stepmother died. Since her mother died, stepmother has been treating herself badly, especially because of Cheng Si. Now she suddenly left.

    Cheng an doesn''t know why things have become like this, why such bad things have to happen to her, why she has to bear them all, why.

    Cheng An is heartbroken and faints. Tang Chenxiao took her into the ward to have a rest. Cheng an woke up again and saw Tang Chenxiao lying next to her.

    His hand has been in the hands of Tang Chenxiao, mouth also murmured: "An''an, don''t be afraid, I''m still there, don''t be afraid of An''an, don''t be afraid."

    Cheng An would like to forgive Tang Chenxiao, but Tang Chenxiao has hurt her black and blue, she does not know what to do now.Chenxiao, I love you, but I can''t give you a chance to hurt me again.

    Cheng an gradually goes to sleep again. When he wakes up, the doctor and Tang Chenxiao talk happily.

    "Chen Xiao, what''s the matter? How is my father? "

    Tang Chenxiao happily came over and hugged her on the bed: "your father is OK, your father''s attending doctor is my friend, he said this condition is very good treatment."

    "Chen Xiao, thank you." Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao in front of him. He is really moved. Even if he is divorced, he still cares about his family.

    Li zenian also quietly followed them. Seeing them holding each other, he went in and separated them.

    "Can you pay attention? This is my old sister. Don''t talk about it. Let''s not give and take Looking at the beautiful man in front of him, Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an in a puzzled way: "an an, is this young lady?"

    Hearing this, Li zenian was not happy: "Miss? I''m a man, and can''t you see that? No woman is so tall. " Tang Chenxiao slightly higher than his sense of superiority suddenly came out.

    "Who are you?" Tang Chenxiao faintly feels that this man has a different feeling towards Cheng An, and his hostility is clear.

    "Me? I''m her... " Li zenian, who didn''t know how to describe himself, looked at Cheng an awkwardly.

    "I''m her father, her guardian. That''s enough. Stay away from her. Ah! You are the scum man Li zenian suddenly thought of it and blurted it out.

    Cheng An''s face is full of black lines. The child says everything. So many people cover their faces. They have no face to see anyone.

    The doctor saw this embarrassing scene: "nothing, Mr. Tang, I''ll go first, you talk slowly."

    Tang Chenxiao nodded and looked at Li zenian again: "An''an, is that how you describe me in front of outsiders?"

    Cheng an looked at the strange smell of gunpowder between them. He didn''t know what to say. He changed the topic: "where is my father now? I want to see him."

    "In the ward next to you, the doctor said that he was rescued and needed a good rest."

    "Well, I want to go out for a walk. I''m a little hungry."

    "I''ll go with you!" The two spoke in unison.

    "I''ll go!" once again.

    "I''ll go myself, you go on." Cheng An is dressed and going out.

    "Uncle. You''d better shave yourself before you go out Just keep up with Cheng an.

    Uncle? I''m so old. It''s time to clean up my image by touching my chin. After all, Ann is back. ANN, you still care about me as before, right? You look at me differently from his eyes. You still treat me as gentle as before.

    Tang Chenxiao returned home and began to transform himself.

    Bathing, shaving, changing into decent clothes can make Ann come back to me. ANN, since you still can''t give up our feelings, I''m willing to accompany you until you give me another chance.

    Clean Tang Chenxiao is still as handsome as before, but more mature and stable than before.

    "Ann, that''s what they call you." Li zenian plays like a child behind Cheng An''s ass.

    "Whatever you want, just be happy." Cheng An has been looking at a couple in the distance, like she and Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao kisses her for the first time, takes her home for the first time, opens his heart to him for the first time, and dates her for the first time. So many first times are in Cheng An''s mind.

    Li zenian looked at Cheng an in a daze and waved in front of her: "what''s the matter?"

    "Ah, it''s OK." Cheng An, who is brought back to his mind by Li zenian, looks at him in a daze.

    "You can''t do your best when I come here. What''s fun here? Take me with you."

    "We have these things in the amusement park, but I haven''t been there for a long time, and I''m not sure..."

    "Well, then our destination is amusement park." Without waiting for Cheng An to finish, he took her by the hand. As soon as he was about to take a taxi, he was stopped by her: "our double decker bus here can see the scenery."

    "It''s not like I''ve never been here." Li zenian looked at her with disgust and didn''t want to sit.

    "The scenery here is very good. When I''m in a bad mood, I like to sit on the double decker bus and watch the scenery with the wind blowing. Then you can call a taxi. I''ll go by myself." Just about to leave, as expected, he was grabbed: "OK, listen to you, OK, who told you that you just left the hospital, it depends on you, let''s go."

    "And me!" Tang Chenxiao looks at the intimacy of the two people, and he is not very happy. He looks at Cheng an and doesn''t conflict with him. He suddenly feels a sense of crisis in his heart. He rushes over and follows him all the time, so he has no chance to attack an an.

    "You again? What are you doing here? I and my good daughter''s parents world, do you want to be funny? "

    "I''ve come to reminisce with my wife." Tang Chenxiao tried to bear a smile.

    "Ex wife." Li zenian spoke like a parrot, word by word.

    "So what?" A confident expression, this is my wife, first come, second served, you are late, she is my person.Li zenian picked an eyebrow, uncle. You''re all over, okay? And she can''t be with you now

    Oh? Tang Chenxiao picked his eyebrows

 Chapter 258

    Cheng an just felt that the smell of gunpowder in the air was very heavy, and he left quietly

    the two people who made eye contact felt that there was one person missing in the ward

    Cheng an! It''s worrying where the woman is. Li zenian looks at Tang Chenxiao chagrined, should not delay time with him

    Tang Chenxiao ignored him and walked out of the ward

    "excuse me." When Cheng an looked back, he saw that the petite and lovely person in front of him was like a doll, dressed in a sick suit, with snow like skin, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes, small nose and cherry mouth

    "little sister, do you know where the restroom is?" Looking at the beautiful woman in front of her, the doll felt very kind

    "I''ll take you." Cheng an goes to support her

    when they come out, they just meet Tang Chenxiao and Li zenian who are looking for Cheng an

    "Xiaonian." The doll ran to hold Li zenian

    "well, this is my father''s friend''s daughter." Li zenian looks at the villain holding him awkwardly

    "her name is Suya." He and Tang Chenxiao introduced

    "Xiaonian, you know this elder sister. What''s her name? I like it very much." Suya''s tender and crisp voice softened her heart

    seeing her embarrassed appearance, Tang Chenxiao explained to Su ya, "I''m her husband, Tang Chenxiao."

    "that''s right. Xiaoya, what''s the matter with you? Why did you come to the hospital dressed like this? What''s the new pattern? "

    "what''s new? People are really sick. Look." Suya put her hand in front of him

    "what? What''s the matter? "

    "no, they want you to accompany them. Come here." Su Ya''s arm around Li zenian is very tight, and Li zenian is afraid of hurting her, so he can only follow her

    I''ll tell Cheng an in lip language that you go first. I''ll go to see you after I deal with her. Bye

    What''s the matter? It''s mysterious. Cheng an curiously follows him. Tang Chenxiao walks to the door of a ward and looks inside, but hesitates to get in. Cheng an grabs the nurses passing by

    "Miss nurse, who is in that ward?" Cheng an points to the ward in front of Tang Chenxiao and asks

    "Oh." Tang Chenxiao, why do you still pester me when you have a loved one

    "an an? What are you doing here? " Tang Chenxiao looks at her doubtfully

    "I''m just walking around. What''s wrong with her?"

    "she... Was all caused by me. Since you left, I have been decadent. One day when I was crossing the road, she didn''t wake up after a car accident. She took care of her all the time out of guilt for him. Don''t think about it, Ann." Looking at Cheng An''s face without any expression, Tang Chenxiao thought she was angry

    "it''s OK. It''s nothing to do with me. We''re all over." Cheng an turns around

    as Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng An''s back, I''m willing to wait for you no matter how long.Inside to come out two people, Tang Chenxiao immediately hide beside, late father late mother came out.

    "Daughter, why are you still sleeping? Can you open your eyes and see your mother?" Chi''s mother hugs Chi''s father in tears. Chi''s father just pats her on the back and hugs her to leave.

    Tang Chenxiao just came out at this time. I''m sorry.

    Entered the ward, looking at the bed wrapped with gauze, only a pair of eyes and mouth of Chi Yulin, Tang Chenxiao really distressed.

    "Linlin, why don''t you wake up? I''m Chen Xiao, Lin Lin Tang Chenxiao sat down and looked at her bright eyes.

    Chi Yulin''s eyes trembled slightly.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t find it. Just sit with her, also cut the apple: "Linlin, the patient should eat more apples, otherwise the disease will not be good."

    "Chen Xiao..." Tang Chenxiao felt that someone called him, but he thought, alas, I''m listening to you. It''s just me and you in the room. How can anyone talk? I''m such a fool.

    "Is your name Chen Xiao?" I felt it was the voice of the gauze man in front of me.

    "Linlin! Linlin, you wake up Tang Chenxiao was ecstatic.

    "Patient! Oh, no, I''m so happy, doctor, doctor But he was held by the gauze man in front of him.

    "Who are you? Do you know me? "

    "What''s the matter with you, Linlin? Don''t you know me? " Tang Chenxiao tentatively asked her.

    "I Have you seen me before? " Chi Yulin tries to think of the past, but her head aches.

    "Ah, my head! It hurts Chi Yulin just frowned. After all, her whole body was covered with gauze, so she couldn''t do much.

    "Linlin, you wait. I''ll find someone to remove the gauze for you right away." Tang Chenxiao found a nurse at the door and asked her to go to the attending doctor.

    After a long time, the doctor opened the prescription and looked at Chi Yulin, who had just been taken off the gauze. Now her eyes were a little confused.

    "What''s the matter with him, doctor?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Chi Yulin.

    "This means that the patient''s consciousness of survival is very strong. However, as for memory loss, we can only say that if she wants to delete you in her mind, she just doesn''t want to remember you."

    "Good doctor, I''ll see you when I have something to do."

    "My daughter is awake!" Chi''s father and mother came quickly. Looking at Tang Chenxiao in the ward, he immediately changed his face.

    "Why are you here? Don''t you think my daughter hasn''t been harmed enough?" Chi Fu rushes over and grabs his collar.

    The doctor and nurse held him: "this is the hospital, please pay attention."

    Chi Fu calmed down: "you are not welcome here. Can you go now?"

    "Dad." Hearing someone calling himself, Chi''s father looks at Chi Yulin in the ward.

    "Dear daughter, you are awake. Do you know how worried your parents are about you?" Chi''s mother came crying and hugged her.

    Looking at the old parents, Chi Yulin was stunned.

    "Mom, Dad, what''s wrong with me? Why am I in the hospital? "

    "Linlin. You''re sick. It''s just a minor illness. "

    "Also, who is he? Why do I feel like I have a long dream? There is always someone calling my name. I also feel that someone has been holding my hand. I also feel that he is familiar with me." Chi''s father realizes that Chi Yulin may have lost her memory.

    "He''s a friend of dad''s. You may be wrong. It''s me and your mother who always call you and hold your hand." Chi''s father induced her to think.

    Tang Chenxiao see late father so, until he don''t want to let Linlin remember himself, can only quietly walk away.

    Chi Yulin looks at the figure of Tang Chenxiao leaving. Why does my heart hurt? Who are you.

    Linlin, although you don''t remember me, you still have a vague impression on me. It doesn''t matter if you don''t remember me. Maybe it''s a relief for you.

    Tang Chenxiao feels relieved and goes back to Cheng An''s ward.

    Cheng An is playing with potted plants by the window in the ward. Life is the same precious.

    "Ann, Chi Yulin wakes up."

    Cheng an accidentally broke the potted plant and scratched his hand.

    "Yes." A cold tone.

    Tang Chenxiao saw it and ran to it: "what''s wrong with you? Why are you so careless?" Cheng an drew back his hand: "it''s OK, a little bit hurt, not much blood." He goes to clean up the pieces of potted plants on the ground, but cuts himself again, as if it''s not his own hand. Tang Chenxiao sees Cheng an embracing her.

    "Ann, don''t do that. What''s the matter with you? You''re injured. Don''t clean up. Shall I clean up?" But Cheng an struggles all the time. He doesn''t listen to advice and wants to pick it up all the time.

    "What''s the matter with you, after all." Tang Chenxiao opened the distance between them and questioned her.

    Cheng an just stares at him: "me? I don''t know. You can''t stand it. Get out of here! "

    Tang Chenxiao ignored her words, picked up her Princess, put her on the hospital bed, took a broom, swept the fragments together and put them in the garbage can.Cheng an just looks at what he has done, but he is indifferent

    "can you get out of here?"

    "Ann, I''ll come to see you another day." Tang Chenxiao wanted to say something, but he swallowed it back and left

 Chapter 259

    Looking at the figure of Tang Chenxiao leaving, Cheng an can''t help crying.

    Chenxiao, I still love you, but I''m really sorry, I don''t want to, I''m afraid, afraid that her wake up will affect your decision again.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t go far. He just stood at the door. ANN, what''s the matter with you? Why do you suddenly alienate me? Why do you sometimes suddenly make me feel that you need me so much? What should I do? Will my entanglement with you cause you trouble.

    Both of them are very tangled ideas, which is one of the reasons why they can''t make up.

    After Li zenian sent Su Ya back to the ward, Su Ya kept pestering him and asked him about the recent situation: "Xiaonian, how are you recently? I miss you so much. Why don''t you take me with you wherever you go? Xiaoya is so boring alone."

    Li zenian pretended to regret looking at her: "I want to take you, but it''s too dangerous. I can''t take you with my great act of wandering the world. It''s dangerous, and you''re not ill. I just leave the hospital."

    Suya looked at him and said, "brother Xiaonian, you want me to leave so much." Li zenian, who was called by her brother, was very uncomfortable. He shook his body and pressed her restless hand: "Xiaoya, we are all adults. Don''t use our hands all the time. It''s bad for your reputation. It''s not more crowded outside than at home. In case of being told by others."

    "It''s nothing. Xiaoya doesn''t care. Xiaoya wants to be with Xiaonian. " I hugged him.

    Li zenian was pressed on the bed by her and had to be "slaughtered" by her.

    Su Ya looks at Li zenian''s thin lips and kisses them directly.

    Li zenian looked at his face suddenly enlarged in panic and realized that there was a soft and warm touch on his lips. I''ll go, what''s wrong with the child? Today, so Li zenian wants to push her away, but she is caught by Su Ya''s backhand. This kind of posture is generally what Li zenian did to his little girlfriends. Today, she is caught by such a cute Su ya.

    "Well, I''ve changed a lot." Su Ya let go of Li zenian. Li zenian immediately jumped out and looked at Su ya like a monster.

    "You Li zenian pointed at her incoherently.

    "While you''re away, I''ve got a quick anti wolf stunt and a little catcher. I know how to control you more easily."

    "Why do you learn these? We have something to discuss. If you can talk, try not to do it. If you can move your hands, try not to be noisy. Ah, no, don''t fight. Why do you learn these from a little girl?"

    "I think it''s good to learn like this. After all, I can deal with you, younger brother Xiaonian." Su Ya smiles and looks at Li zenian, whose face becomes frightened.

    "I have something else to do. I''ll leave first. You can have a good rest and come back to me when you leave the hospital." Li zenian quickly fled here.

    "In fact, Xiaoya just wants you to accompany me more." Suya took out the list of advanced cancer cases from the drawer at the head of the bed.

    "Because I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany you for long, Xiaonian." Looking at the door where Li zenian had already left, he was in a daze.

    After Li zenian got out of Suya''s ward, he planned to go to see Cheng Anshun and see how Cheng is doing. Unexpectedly, as soon as he arrived at the door of the ward, he heard the cry coming from inside. When he came closer, he saw how Cheng was crying? Li zenian ran in anxiously.

    "What''s the matter with you? Is that son of a bitch bullying you again? I''ll help you teach him a lesson! " Just about to go out, he was held by Cheng an.

    "Don''t I don''t want him to know. " Although Cheng An''s strength is not big, his tone prevents Li zenian from going out.

    "Can you tell me what''s wrong?" Li zenian asked her patiently.

    "I I found that I seem to love him, but the problem between us has arisen again. What should I do? I don''t want to. I really want to forget him, but seeing him again will still make me heartache. "

    Li zenian looked at Cheng an and felt very distressed. He hugged her and said, "if you like, go after her. Don''t think too much about it. The problem needs to be solved. You''re happy, aren''t you?"

    "No, it''s not the same." Cheng an shakes his head like a rattle.

    "I can''t do this. Hesitation will only harm others and myself. I know the advantages and disadvantages of this. I would rather be sad."

    Li zenian is silent. He just claps her hand on the back and stops. Cheng An, why are you suffering?

    After a while, Cheng an cried enough and calmed down. He said to Li zenian, "let''s go and leave completely. I''ll explain everything. I want to calm down for a while. Only time can make me forget all my troubles. After all, time is the antidote to cure my feelings."

    "OK, I''ll help you to go through the discharge procedures. You should pack up the things you want to take and the people you want to see." Li zenian looks at Cheng an with red and swollen eyes.

    "Well, I see." Cheng an began to pack up his clothes and took off his hospital uniform.

    "You, you waited for me to go out." Li zenian turned around with a red face.

    "It''s not like you''ve never seen a woman without clothes. There''s nothing to be shy about." Cheng An''s unashamed tone made Li zenian speechless. I''ve seen him before, but I haven''t seen him in such a scene.Li zenian quickly went out, away from this strange woman.

    Cheng An has been sitting on the bed waiting after changing clothes. Later, he thought about it. If Tang Chenxiao comes, he won''t let himself go.

    I went to the hall on the first floor of the hospital with my luggage and met Li zenian who had just finished the discharge procedures.

    When Li zenian saw Cheng An, he ran to her excitedly: "I''m finished, shall we go? Why don''t you take me for two days. "

    "What''s so funny about that?" Cheng an looks at him strangely.

    "I just asked. There are really interesting places here. I''ve ordered a hotel. I''ll take you first. I''ll come out later and explore the terrain." It seems very serious.

    Cheng an had no choice but to look at him: "OK." Two people out of the hospital, just late father late mother to pick up late Yulin discharged.

    "Linlin. Mom and dad are here. Are all the clothes ready? It doesn''t matter if you don''t clean it up. Just buy it again. Just be nice. "

    "Well, it''s all packed up." It''s just who is that man? Chi Yulin didn''t say that. I can see that her father doesn''t like him. Why? It''s good-looking and looks mature and steady.

    "Linlin? Lin Lin Chi''s father called Chi Yulin twice when she was in a daze.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Well, it''s OK. Just forget it. Let''s go." Chi Yulin jumps down from the hospital bed and holds Chi''s father and mother by the arm.

    "Dad, mom, I''m hungry." Acting like a child.

    "Good. Let''s eat. What can we have? What do we want to eat? "

    Chi''s mother pinched Chi Yulin''s face and asked her.

    Chi Yulin''s mind has been showing a strange thing about the barbecue stand, a man and a woman kissing at the barbecue stand. Why do I think about it?

    "I want to have a barbecue."

    "That''s not clean. My daughter has a new French restaurant. All the chefs are French. We''ll take you there later. " Chi Yulin looked at two people insist on not much to say.

    "All right."

    The three also left the ward.

    There are many fewer people in the ward overnight, but there are always some people who are happy to make someone sad.

    "Miss Suya, this is the spread of advanced cancer cells. There is no way to do it any more. We can only rely on surgery to delay life and illness. However, radical cure is unlikely, and even makes the patient very painful."

    Suya''s father is talking to the doctor. Suya hears it at the door.

    She covered her mouth, surprised to hear the news, could not help crying out.

    But she couldn''t make a sound. She left quietly and went back to her own ward. When she saw her father coming back, he was haggard again, and his white hair became more and more. I don''t know what made his father grow old.

    "Dad, what''s the matter?" Su Yaqiang endured the depression in his heart and looked at his father with a smile.

    "It''s OK. The doctor said that you have a minor disease and need to stay in hospital for observation. Don''t worry. It''s OK." Repeat these two words, as if to enlighten themselves, and as if to say to Suya, Suya did not ask.

    "Dad, I miss my younger brother."

    "Xiaoya, Ze Nian, he has something to do now. He can''t get by." In fact, Su''s father talked to Li zenian''s father about the two children, but Li''s father thought it was better to let the two children make their own decisions. He could only arrange for them to meet, but he couldn''t force them to do what he didn''t want. They had a quarrel about it.

    "Well, Dad, smile. Don''t lose face. Smile." Suya always put her little hand on Sufu''s face to make him laugh. Even with this kind of illness, she didn''t want her father to worry too much.

    Looking at his daughter''s innocent appearance, Su''s father still laughed, but he was a little reluctant.

    Suya recalled that when she got cancer, her father was very kind to her, but he didn''t want me to know his condition. I had to pretend I didn''t know. Looking at such a case list, I didn''t want to tell Li zenian.

    When Su''s father heard that Li zenian had come back to see Su ya, he went to Li zenian and asked him to stay in a restaurant.

    Li zenian just went to see Suya''s father. At the beginning, he thought it was forced marriage. Even when he found the actors, he was afraid of accidents and rehearsed several times.

    Once inside, Su Fu took his hand: "Ze Nian, Xiao Ya has cancer."

    Li zenian looked at her with disbelief: "uncle, don''t tease me. She just broke her nails. No, I went to see her today. It''s OK."

    "No, it''s not like that. She doesn''t know her illness. I''ve been keeping it from her. She''s still so young. I don''t want her to live in the shadow all the time. It''s better to let her live happily without knowing than to let her know the pain."

    Li zenian feels incredible about the news. He always feels that it''s not true. Is uncle so humorous that he plays jokes with Xiaoya?

 Chapter 260

    "Are you teasing me? I don''t believe it. It was good before. All of a sudden." Li zenian still didn''t believe it. After all, Suya was fine when she saw him. She didn''t look sick at all.

    What Li zenian and Su''s father don''t know, Su ya just pretends to be nice in front of everyone.

    At night when she was alone, she lay in bed and looked at the sky outside the window.

    Blue and quiet, stars dotted in the sky, the hazy moonlight was blocked by dark clouds.

    Oh, even the weather is mocking me, but it''s also very good. Mom, I can go with you very early. Mom''s gentle smiling face appears on the window of the ward, and Suya gradually goes to sleep.

    The wind gently blowing into the ward, the curtain slightly up, Suya asleep, did not notice a black cat quietly came in, mouth holding a necklace on her pillow, licked her face, itching Suya pushed it with her hand, black cat deeply looked at her and left.

    Under Su''s father''s explanation, Li zenian is still dubious. The next morning, he comes to Su Ya''s ward, walks in, and looks at Su Ya''s sleeping face.

    Xiaoya, is it true?

    Suya seemed to hear the same, slowly opened his eyes: "Xiaonian." I rubbed my eyes.

    "Why are you here?" Su Ya gets up and looks at Li zenian standing by the bed, gently grabs his sleeve.

    Li zenian let her drag her, but at this time, her feet could not move like a thousand pounds: "Xiaoya..."

    "What''s the matter?" Suya looks at him innocently. He finally swallows what he wants to say.

    "It''s OK. Don''t you want to go to the amusement park? I''ll take you to get dressed."

    Suya looked at Li zenian strangely: "don''t you say I''m naive and don''t want to take me?"

    "Can I go if I want to, or not? No, I''ll go myself

    "Go, wait for me to get dressed." Suya immediately full of blood resurrection, from just wake up sleepy mind to get rid of, put on clothes.

    Holding Li zenian in her arms, Su Ya looks at him with a different feeling: "let''s go!"

    Li zenian pulled out her arm and held her in his hand: "let''s go."

    "Well." Suya is very happy. This is the first time Li zenian holds her hand. She usually pushes it away when she posts it. But today, suddenly

    "What do you want to play first?"

    "I want to play Skywalker!" Li zenian''s face suddenly turned bad. In the air Flying man? I''m afraid I''ll be useless after I go up and down, which is undoubtedly a challenge for Li zenian, who is a little afraid of heights.

    Suya didn''t notice the change of Li zenian''s expression and said: "there are pirate ships, bumper cars, carousels. By the way, I have to go to the haunted house and ferris wheel."

    Li zenian feels that he has found a hard job. Does this little girl want my life? I''ve lost half my life to you.

    The two people in the taxi never let go. Suya is very happy. Brother Xiaonian, I really want to go on like this all my life

    "Here we are." After Li zenian got out of the car, he hugged Suya and no longer held her hand.

    "Brother Xiaonian, please don''t hold me. You stand beside me." Suya pointed to the side.

    Li zenian looked at what she wanted to do strangely and went to her side.

    "Give me your hand."

    "What for?"

    "Give it to me!" Suya looked at him angrily.

    "Or I''ll be angry and I''ll cry." Suya pretends to cry.

    "Here, here you are." Li zenian handed her his hand: "I really convinced you, little ancestor. Today you are the biggest, and everything is up to you." Suya watched his performance with satisfaction.

    Put your hands on his and cross them.

    Li zenian feels strange. What is the situation? Now, what has happened.

    Li zenian, who was still in a muddle, was pulled to the side of the roller coaster by Suya. The sound of the seat belt buckle woke him up, but Li zenian was in a muddle: "ah! Why am I here Looking back, I saw Suya who was ready to scream.

    "Brother Xiaonian, it''s time to start!" Li zenian looked at the slowly moving car and closed his eyes just like life and death.

    "Ah, ah, ah!" Even if he closed his eyes, he would feel scared. Li zenian could not help screaming.

    "Brother Xiaonian, it''s not exciting!" At this time, Li zenian didn''t have time to answer Suya''s question, but his head was hot and he didn''t know what he was doing, and he suddenly went downhill.

    Li zenian''s brain is buzzing. He can''t hear the people next to him. When the roller coaster stops, he doesn''t feel like he''s just in his seat all the time.

    Su Ya shook him: "what''s wrong with you, Xiaonian?" Li zenian woke up and left his seat like a relief: "I''ll play this thing later, and my name will be written upside down."

    "Does your father agree?" Suya looks at him with a smile.

    "I, I..." Li zenian pointed at her viciously, and suddenly his stomach turned."I Oh... " Li zenian quickly found a garbage can and vomited.

    "As for it?" Suya looked down upon his eyes.

    "You don''t know if you are sincere today." I vomited again.

    "Don''t vomit. The next stop is flying man." Suya excitedly pulls up Li zenian who has just vomited half his life.

    "Still here? I don''t know. You let me slow down. "

    "Slow what slow, you see it''s going to start. Go, go."

    Again, my God, it''s so terrible. How do these people play? They feel like vomiting. Li zenian felt like vomiting again, but he was pulled up by Su Yaqiang to be the first one: "Xiaoya, you are still young. You can''t play these too exciting games. Well, I''ll take you to the ferris wheel. It''s very romantic. Let''s go." Li zenian couldn''t help but counselled. He quickly found a chance to break free from the safety belt of this flying man. The world finally treated me kindly once.

    She left the "land of right and wrong" in a hurry.

    Su ya just obediently followed, Li zenian felt a little strange: "what''s the matter?"

    "Ah?" Realizing that Li zenian was talking to himself, Suya looked up at him.

    "Why do you stay in a daze all day?"

    "No Suya forced out a smile.

    Under the ferris wheel, Li zenian went to talk to his boss and then took Suya up.

    Li zenian sits opposite Su Ya and looks out of the window all the time, but Su Ya is looking at Li zenian''s contour and soft side face all the time.

    "Xiaonian."

    "Ah? What''s the matter? " Li zenian asked, but he didn''t turn his head around.

    "I seem to be dead." Suya said, but did not expect that at this time someone set off fireworks just covered Suya''s voice.

    "Did you just speak? What did you say? " Li zenian turned his head to her.

    "I..." But Suya couldn''t summon up the courage just now. Again, she bit her lower lip. Her lips were red, and she didn''t say why.

    "What''s the matter? Little girl Li zenian sat over and rubbed her head in a soft voice.

    "I''m not a child. I''m an adult. You''re only two years older than me." For the first time, Suya was so close to Li zenian in this situation. She blushed to the bottom of her ears, but she felt embarrassed and turned her head to one side.

    "Then I''m older than you, too. Look at you. I''m bigger than you."

    "If you say I''m younger than you, I''ll be angry."

    "Is Emma airport going to heaven?" Suya turns her head, picks up his hand and puts it on her chest, while the other hand hooks him on the back of the head and kisses him.

    The soft little tongue is exploring in Li zenian''s mouth, and he closes the key to enjoy it. From passive to active, he pounces on Suya.

    The night became more and more hazy, the fireworks outside began to bloom again, the crowded streets were still so prosperous, no one noticed that the men and women in the ferris wheel had risen to the top were doing shameful things.

    At the crucial step, Li zenian stopped and picked up Su ya, who was not well dressed: "Xiaoya, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t do this to you." Organize your own clothes.

    Suya grabbed his hand and asked with tears, "why? Do you like that woman named Cheng an? "

    "I didn''t." Li zenian looked at her firmly.

    "She''s very much like Jiajia. That''s all. I care so much about her. Nothing happened to her or me."

    "Jiajia? Why? It was an accident. I''ve loved you for so many years. "

    "Xiaoya. I like you. Since Jiajia disappeared, you have always been with me. I always think that when you grow up, I will be with you. But the bigger I get, the more I find that the world is really beautiful. I don''t like being bound. You know, I like freedom. "

    "Xiaonian, is it true that you like me?" After hearing that sentence, Suya didn''t listen to anything else. He said he liked me, he said he liked me!

    "It''s true." Su Ya blocked his mouth with her own mouth, and touched Li zenian''s body with her little hand, which made Li zenian angry.

    "Xiaoya." Feeling Su Ya''s enthusiasm, Su Ya is finally with Li zenian on the ferris wheel.

    After getting off the ferris wheel, they found that it was late. Suya now felt happy all over her body: "in the future, you can only have me, OK?" Although I know it''s just a luxury, I can''t live long after all.

    Li zenian looked at her fondly and pinched her nose: "good." Take her hand and walk slowly on the path.

    The crowd is sparse. Li zenian stops. Suya looks at him curiously, but he pulls him into his arms.

    "Xiaoya, you must accompany me all the time. Don''t disappear like Jiajia, OK?" Li zenian was afraid that she would leave without a word, and that day would come.

    "I won''t leave you unless you don''t want me, and if you don''t want me, I''ll find a place to die quietly and let anyone find it." Suya said naively.They hugged each other all the time under the tree. The shadows of the two people were getting longer and longer, and there were countless stars in the sky. Just like the stars in the sky, everyone was the only one. It was a pity that the stars were all made by the dead people. It''s really a beautiful story.

 Chapter 261

    Su ya, who came home at night, was really happy, which Su''s father had never seen before

    "Dad, I''m with Xiaonian. He has me in his heart. Dad, I''m so happy." Suya has been skipping, holding her father''s hand

    "this..." his father''s expression became strange

    "Dad, what''s the matter, aren''t you happy?"

    "if dad is happy, you are happy, and dad is happy." Su''s father didn''t say much when he saw his daughter so happy

    "if you are a sea smoke, I am the foam of the waves..." hum this song, still remember that day Li Zenian sang on her birthday, that she fell in love with this song, mobile phone ringtone is also, when the mood is annoyed, it can sing, he will sing when he is away, and later, if you do not accompany her, you will also be happy in the first year.

    Li zenian was also beautiful in his heart. Humming a little song, he went back to the hotel and saw Cheng an with a black face: "where have you been all day? He said he wanted to play with you and stood me up. Fortunately, I didn''t go out to wait for you. "

    just because I didn''t come back, drive me away. I''ll go. If you don''t care about me, someone will care about me. Just when I picked up my mobile phone and wanted to broadcast my girlfriend No.1, I saw a missed message: Xiaonian, are you asleep? I miss you

    as soon as she left, she missed me

    I didn''t sleep. I miss you too. What are you doing

    I''m lying down. I''m so happy when I think of being with you. I''m just like a fat man

    come on, your little body has not developed yet

    it''s not like you didn''t feel it today. Su Ya angrily scolds Li zenian on the other side of the mobile phone

    I''ll come to you and wait for me

    Oh, No. Suya think or delete these two words, don''t know what to send

    after a while, the mobile phone rings, and a little confused Suya picks up the phone and hears a gentle male voice: "I''m here, you come out."

    Suya immediately wakes up when she hears the voice, runs to the window and sees Li zenian waving to her with a mobile phone

    "it won''t be cold."

    "Xiaoya? Xiaoya? Is the little sluggard asleep Li zenian called twice, and the villain in his arms didn''t respond

    he felt Suya''s hands release his back: "Xiaoya?" It opened the gap between them

    Suya is like a quiet angel, sleeping soundly

    "Xiaoya! Xiaoya Li zenian hugged her: "Xiaoya, don''t scare me. Xiaoya, we''ve just been together. Don''t be like this. Don''t be so silent."

    Su''s father delivers juice to Su ya, and finds that the door is open and there is no one inside. He immediately goes downstairs to look for Su ya. As soon as he goes downstairs, he sees Li zenian holding her sleeping quietly

    "Xiaoya!" Su Fu ran to Li zenian

    "Xiaoya." Su Fu also went to see her

    after a long time, the emergency center arrived. They followed the stretcher one by one until they entered the emergency room. Li zenian blamed himself there: "it''s all my fault. I have to call her out at night. I''m sorry, Xiaoya. I don''t know. You''re scaring me, right, Xiaoya." Li zenian felt that the world was dark

    the 13 hour rescue stopped at noon when the "in operation" light went out. Two people outside the door looked at the doctor nervously, but they did not dare to ask, for fear that they would get the death notice

    "calm down and let me go first. We''ve tried our best. The patient has advanced cancer and is unable to recover. I''m sorry." Patted them on the shoulder and left

    two people walk into the emergency room together, and Suya sleeps peacefully without any worries

    "Xiaoya, wake up!"

    Su''s father looked at Li zenian and Su ya, but he came out of the ward in tears and sat on the chair beside him

    you''re going to take her, aren''t you? Left me a person, I go to accompany you as soon as possible, a person alive also have no meaning, Su Fu decadent out of the hospital

    looking at him, the nurse knew that he would not have the upper hand alone, so she went out to find the director to deal with the matter

    "Sir, this is a hospital. Now the patient has died. We need to prepare for the future. Please don''t interfere with our work." The director came quickly, but Li zenian didn''t listen to him

    "can the dead rest like this? You know what? The dead have to rest. Will she be happy if you disturb her like this? "

    Xiaoya, right? Li zenian slowly released her hand with a bitter smile

    watching Xiaoya pushed away

    "where is her original ward?"

    "we have cleaned up, only one diary." Li zenian suddenly grasped the nurse''s shoulder like crazy. The nurse frowned with pain: "you let go first, I''ll tell you where it is." Li zenian looked at her slowly and calmly

    "at the front desk, we put it at the front desk." The nurse rubbed the painful shoulder that Li zenian grasped

    with his diary in hand, Li zenian sat beside him and looked at it page by page

    on December 25, that night, I learned that Li zenian was with Shen Jiajia of an ordinary family. He told me not to tell others, but I was not happy, so I pretended to tell my father carelessly. My father had a good relationship with his father and said that he wanted to book a baby kiss for me. I was very happy when I knew, But Shen Jiajia''s appearance made him betray his father. His father was very angry. He went to Shen Jiajia''s work place to look for trouble every day, but it was useless. At last, he found a man, raped Shen Jiajia, and gave her a sum of money to leave. Shen Jiajia had no evidence and no background, so he could only leave. I didn''t want to tell him because Xiaonian was mine

    on March 7, a long time has passed. Xiaonian and his father have been very stiff because of Shen Jiajia. He seldom goes home and comes to see me whenever he has time. However, every time he leaves, he calls a different girlfriend. I''m not happy. I don''t know why

    on September 17, Xiaonian''s brother came back, but he brought back a woman. I think he seems to like him. I don''t want to break him up this time

    "where''s Xiaoya, where''s Xiaoya?" Asked passing nurses, one of them pointed to the other side: "in the cremation room."<

    Li zenian was shocked and ran to see Xiaoya''s body, which had already gone in. He could only sit on the ground<

    Xiaoya, can you stop sleeping? Didn''t you promise that you would stay with me all the time? I can''t lose you anymore. Xiaoya, Xiaoya<

    Li zenian feels that Xiaoya seems to be saying to him: Xiaonian, be happy. I''ve gone to another world where I''m happy. Don''t be too sad because of my leaving. I don''t want to see you like this. It''s not you, Xiaonian.

 Chapter 262

    Xiaoya, I don''t want to forget the memories you brought me. Li zenian began to cry in the hall. People passing by all looked at him with strange eyes

    you can go first. I want to stay here. Xiaoya is gone

    Xiaoya? Ah, that lovely girl. Cheng an immediately put down her mobile phone luggage and went to the hospital. When she saw Li zenian sitting there, she ran to Li zenian

    "Li zenian..." Li zenian looked up and saw Cheng An''s face, hugged her waist and buried his head in it

    "Cheng An, she''s gone."

    "I''m still here." Cheng an hugs him and touches his head to make him settle down. Just keeping a posture like this, Cheng an stood tired and didn''t dare to move. Later, he found out that Li zenian fell asleep while leaning against her

    this person, what can I do? If I wake up, I have to think of something unhappy. I''d better stand first

    Cheng An, who is also sleepy while standing, really takes it. If you don''t sleep, you don''t sleep. It''s a long time to sleep. I''m worried that you are depressed all the time

    well, I fell asleep. What''s the situation? Cheng an looks very tired beside me, while Tang Chenxiao is angry on the other side

    "how are we?" Li zenian hugged Cheng an in the past

    "let her go." The air reeked of fire

    "no, what can you do with me? If nothing happens, we''ll go first. " With that, Li zenian is about to pull Cheng an out of the hospital with a diary in his other hand

    "An''an." Tang Chenxiao stops them, but looks at Cheng an talking

    Cheng An is really soft. In fact, he didn''t go too far. Should I consider forgiving him. Standing in the same place, looking back inside, as if you can see him

    "that''s right." Li zenian teases the people in front of him and looks back. Xiaoya, I will seize my happiness. I thought that what I love you is love, but it''s just a desire rather than love. I failed you, but I also realized your last dream. I hope you don''t blame me. Then he turned to keep up with Cheng an: "let''s play. It''s boring to go back now. It''s just a few o''clock. There is no night in our young people''s world."

    "go to the bar, let''s go."

    "bar? Forget it. I still like to be quiet. "

    "let''s go to the game hall. I haven''t been there for a long time, and no one has accompanied me." Li zenian drags her, and Cheng an compromises

    "Li zenian... We, I think, should go. We are all children." Cheng an blocks his face and says to him

    "what are you afraid of? I''m not here. You play with me. " Li zenian took Cheng an by the hand and went to grab the doll machine

    "the boss gave me 100 coins." Li zenian came here after he changed his coin

    "which do you want? I''ll give it to you. " Li zenian stares at the doll and says to Cheng an

    "no, why do you look down on me so much? Can you play happily together and tell me which one you want?"

    "well, that little yellow duck is lovely." Cheng an takes a fancy to the duckling at the first sight. Her red face seems to be smiling at her

    "look at me." Li zenian dropped the coin and began to turn the handle of the doll machine

    "Wow! I''ve got it The baby fell out of the mouth."What a pity." Li zenian put down a few more coins.

    In this way, the voice of pity continued until the last chance, Li zenian looked at Cheng an: "you have a try."

    "Me? I''ve never played. Forget it Cheng an quickly waved his hand.

    "Come on, people always have to try for the first time. Maybe your lucky index today exceeds the standard, so you can catch it." Li zenian seduces her.

    "But..."

    "Don''t be, come and catch it." Throw it down and let Cheng an come.

    "I''ll teach you, and you''ll use this to move back and forth." Li zenian put his hand on her. Cheng an just focused on the little yellow duck in the doll machine.

    "Come on, we''ll be there in a minute." Cheng an didn''t hear Li zenian''s voice, but Mu Mu was under his command.

    "Yeah, finally." Li zenian took out Cheng anxinyi''s little yellow duck from below.

    Cheng an takes a slow look at the duckling in his arms. It''s the first time that he has caught it. He''s so happy that he hugs Li zenian with the duckling.

    "I''m so happy to catch it for the first time!" Jump and jump like a child.

    Li zenian stares at Cheng An, who is holding him in his arms. He doesn''t understand that his heart beats faster. Does he really feel for the woman in front of him? Li zenian shook his head, no, I can''t have feelings, then I lose.

    Looking at her with a smile: "I said lucky goddess is on your side today, let''s play that again." Cheng an saw his face turned quickly, and his ears were a little red. What''s the matter? Sick.

    Cheng an catches up: "are you ok? Your face is so red."

    Li zenian touched his face, really hot: "very red? Maybe it''s too hot here. There''s no air conditioning. Let''s go and sing Pull Cheng an forward and backward.

    To the KTV, two people to a big private room, Li zenian ordered a song, one of my Taoist friends.

    When singing with his clean voice, Cheng An is fascinated by different feelings.

    "How''s it going? Well, I''ve received a lot of training since I was a child. " Li zenian smiles with pride.

    "Can you change the way you are beaten?" Cheng an pinches his face. His skin is very elastic and fragile. As soon as he pinches it down, Li zenian''s white face turns red.

    "Do you know my young master''s skin is very fragile? I hate pinching people so hard. Do you envy my skin?" Quickly jump out of a meter, for fear that Cheng an will poison himself again.

    Cheng an went to the song platform to order Chen Xiaochun''s glorious years. His pure and gentle voice made Li zenian feel that Cheng An is really a simple person. Although he has experienced so much, he is still full of hope for life.

    One song is over.

    Cheng an went over and said, "what else do you want to sing? I''m tired." Li zenian beckoned her to come: "come here, come here."

    Cheng an looks at him puzzled.

    "You lie on my lap."

    "No, it''s strange. Forget it. Let''s go back." Cheng an pulls Li zenian to go, but he pulls him to his side.

    "It''s OK. You''ll sleep for a while. You''ll keep your strength for a while. You''ll have to play something else."

    "Still playing? What else are you playing? Haven''t you played enough? " Cheng An is really helpless, this child is too energetic.

    "Just go to sleep first. If you don''t mind, you''ll take me as a pillow." Li zenian patted him on the leg and motioned her to come.

    Cheng an really said, but he went to lie on his leg, and fell asleep gently without scruple.

    Li zenian looks at Cheng An''s sleeping face and can''t help kissing him. However, this scene is seen by Tang Chenxiao, who locates Cheng an.

    Tang Chenxiao outside the door looking at the scene inside, just clenched his fist, but did not go in.

    After Tang Chenxiao came to the hospital, he saw that Cheng an and Li zenian were no longer in the hospital, so he found someone to locate Cheng an and wanted to find her. Unexpectedly, he was in KTV.

    Cheng an never comes back to such a place. It must be the man who took her. He has been plotting against an an an. What will he do this time? Thinking of this, Tang Chenxiao can''t help but feel anxious. He drives to the front desk and comes to their room. Unexpectedly, he sees Li zenian and Cheng an kissing. He doesn''t know Cheng An is sleeping. He just thinks they are both voluntary.

    Ann, how can I get in with my identity? Even if I pester you again, it will disturb your happiness. I will leave you slowly, but what can I do? Tang Chenxiao put down his clenched fist and left KTV with a heavy step.

    After Li zenian kisses Cheng An, Cheng an doesn''t wake up, but suddenly feels thirsty. However, it seems that someone can''t wait to get water for him. He sucks Li zenian''s tongue. The two tongues are intertwined. Li zenian frowns. Is this a dream?

    Slowly Cheng an doesn''t ask any more. Li zenian feels as if she is about to wake up and releases her, but she just turns over.

    So I fell asleep until evening."Well, what time is it?" Cheng an rubbed his eyes and asked.

    And Li zenian also went to sleep unconsciously.

 Chapter 263

    After Tang Chenxiao left, he walked in the place where he had good memories with Cheng An, and finally went to the bar

    ANN, I miss you so much

    Tang Chenxiao, who has been drinking his own wine, wants to paralyze himself with alcohol

    at this time, the phone rings: "Mr. Tang, Mr. Chen... The woman you brought home before came, saying that our company had violated the contract, and they asked for compensation." The secretary called

    before? Who? It can''t be... Tang Chenxiao wakes up and walks out of the bar to return to the company. It''s Irene and Chen Jinian

    "Mr. Tang, are you back? I found that there is something wrong with the equipment you provided me. What do you say to deal with it? I believe you so much that you did such a thing? " Chen Jinian looks at him angrily

    "how? I''ve sent someone to check the equipment, and I signed the contract myself. How could there be a problem? " Tang Chenxiao ignored Irene''s smile. Hehe, Tang Chenxiao, I will let you come back to me

    "what''s the problem? The equipment you gave me has injured more than ten employees for a month, three of them were seriously injured, one of them died due to ineffective rescue. Will you bear the loss? Mr Tang said

    "how can it be? I have checked it clearly. In this way, Mr. Chen, you can give me a week to check the problems and solve them after finding out. You believe me."

    "Mr. Tang, it''s not that I don''t believe you. Now there''s an accident. The families of the wounded go downstairs to make trouble in our company every day, and there are no customers at all. What can I do? I want to give you time. Then tell me how to deal with it?"

    "I''ll send someone to pacify the families of the wounded. Give me some time and I''ll find out where the mistake is."

    "well, Mr. Chen, three days is three days. When you come to me, I will give you a satisfactory answer."

    "well, that''s what you said, Mr. Tang." Finish saying this sentence, Chen Jinian left Tang Chenxiao''s office, Irene did not follow Chen Jinian to leave

    he goes to Tang Chenxiao, but Tang Chenxiao looks at her with vigilance: "what are you doing here?"

    Irene replied innocently, "I''m worried about you. I''m the Secretary of Chen head office. It''s also my job to come with him today."

    How could it happen? But Tang Chenxiao didn''t think much about it. He just thought that Irene came with Chen Jinian

    "what''s wrong with your device?" Tang Chenxiao sat on the chair and rubbed his head

    "I''m not sure about that. I''ve only been there for one month. I haven''t inspected the equipment. The last Secretary inspected it. I can give you her contact information or you can go in person, but it''s dangerous. Please call me when you go. This is my phone number." Took out a business card to see Tang Chenxiao on the chair and put it on his desk without opening his eyes

    "I''ll go first. You can come to me if you have something to do." After going out, outside the company, Chen Jinian has been waiting for her: "little baby, how did you come out?" Taking the opportunity to touch Irene''s buttocks, Irene was disgusted, but with a smile: "Mr. Chen, don''t worry, we have plenty of time." In Chen Jinian''s ear blowing hot air, Chen Jinian blowing that excited

    while thinking about it, he half shirked Chen''s hand that he had touched her

    pick up the phone and dial Irene, who is doing a shameful job with Chen Jinian at the hotel

    the ring tone of the mobile phone has attracted Irene''s attention. Tang Chenxiao, it''s not in vain for me to come to me after all

    "hello?" Irene whispered and went to the bathroom to amplify her voice

    "Irene, I want to see the equipment. Can you arrange it for me?"

    "well, let me have a look. It''s not easy now. Mr. Chen doesn''t want people to come here to see it, so as not to have another accident."

    "please arrange it for me, thank you." Tang Chenxiao said this word to people for the first time. He was really low spirited, because he knew that his grandfather and father''s hard work could not be wasted here

    Irene was shocked to hear these two words, huh? Tang Chenxiao, do you care so much about this company? That''s easy

    "OK. I''ll try to arrange it, but don''t expect too much. " Irene pretended to be in a dilemma

    "OK, I won''t disturb you. You can be busy first."

    "well." After Eileen hung up, she went back to her bedside, picked up Chen''s cell phone, saw a text message, and everything was done

    is there anything else that the old man didn''t let me know? It seems that he is still wary of me. I have to work harder."Baby? How did you wake up? " Chen Jinian just wake up voice came, surprised to hold his mobile phone Irene, Irene hide the mobile phone behind.

    "Ah, it''s OK. I''m thirsty and want to drink water." Irene smiles at him charmingly.

    Chen Jinian looked at her with a bad smile: "then I''m hungry. Don''t you want to feed me?" When she was knocked down, Irene had to close her eyes and pretend that she was not the fat old man.

    There was another blushing sound in the room.

    Tang Chenxiao sat on the chair and thought about how to deal with it: "Secretary Leng, come in."

    After five minutes, lengyuqing came in: "Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"

    "Go and help me deal with something. There is trouble downstairs of Haitian Group. Help me solve it."

    "OK, Mr. Tang." Cold words still clear face if frost, ten thousand years without expression. It''s still very difficult to solve this problem. Tang Chenxiao gave it to lengyuqing, who naturally believed in her ability.

    At the beginning, the most comfortable person in the interview was lengyuqing. He would not show his heart to anyone under any circumstances. Tang Chenxiao appreciated such a person.

    When hearing the cold words of being admitted, Qing is still expressionless.

    There''s only one word: "well." Succinct, as if he didn''t pay attention to how the job came from.

    Next is the problem of equipment. The inspectors in the middle of the equipment are all sent by me. How can there be a problem? Is it that someone inside the company has been bribed? Who would it be?

    Tang Chenxiao''s head hurts again. He opens the drawer, takes out the pain tablets, takes a cup of coffee, drinks the medicine, rubs his head and goes out.

    A mysterious man in a corner of the company called Irene: "Tang Chenxiao is out. I don''t know where he is. He just told the Secretary something. I guess it may be related to the equipment."

    "Oh? What''s the matter? " Irene is in the chair of Chen Jinian''s office of Haitian Group, with her legs up.

    At this time, Chen Jinian is being punished for not staying at home at night. Chen Jinian is a well-known henpecked husband in the company, which also leads him to prefer young and beautiful girls to the Yellow faced woman in the family. However, he has no choice but to be controlled by his wife''s father, who will let his father-in-law know if he doesn''t like her.

    "I don''t know. It''s too far away. I didn''t hear it. I only heard the families of the wounded. "

    "OK, I see." Irene is holding the paper on the desk. Tang Chenxiao, you are really worried. You are always calm. You actually let the secretary go instead of yourself. This is more fun.

    He called Tang Chenxiao and said, "Chenxiao, I''ve arranged the time for you. It''s very hard. At four o''clock this afternoon, at the Haitian base, call me when you come. I''ll take you."

    "OK, I''ll be there on time." Tang Chenxiao is very glad that he can find it. There are two days left for him from Chen Jinian. Time is really tight.

    This time we have to find out who did it?

    At four o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Chenxiao arrived at the Haitian base on time, and then called Irene: "Irene, I''m here."

    "Chenxiao, I''m sorry. I have something to do now. Can you go by yourself? I told the foreman that I would let you in." In fact, Irene is drinking coffee in the nearby coffee shop at this time. It''s nothing wrong. You can just be seen in this position, so you can go by yourself.

    "All right." Tang Chenxiao didn''t say much about it. After all, he wanted something from others.

    Hang up the phone, Tang Chenxiao went in, but did not expect that although the foreman let in, it was an open space.

    "Are you in charge here?"

    "Yes, you are?"

    "I''m Tang Chenxiao. I''m in charge of this batch of equipment. Why is it an open space? Where have all the equipment gone?"

    "What equipment? We''ve always had an open space here. "

    "What Tang Chenxiao was shocked. What''s the matter? Clearly Do you?

    Irene at this time in the coffee shop laughing, ha ha, Tang Chenxiao was playing with others feel good? But this is just a small episode. The real play is still behind. The mobile phone rings all the time and Tang Chenxiao''s name appears on the screen all the time.

    Irene, why don''t you answer the phone? Is that really what I think? Are you really kidding me? Why?

    Tang Chenxiao was worried, but he had no way. He had only two days. The first day he found nothing in the end.

    Decadent back home, lying on the bed of Tang Chenxiao physical and mental fatigue, An''an, this time if you are good at my side, really boring ah.

    Cheng an didn''t know Tang Chenxiao had such a big accident at this time. Li zenian still took her to all kinds of places to play and went to the carousel. Cheng an came down dizzy and vomited.

    "You can''t do that. You don''t know where I was last..." Stop. Li zenian feels that he didn''t play with Suya like a man last time. He vomited.

    "What? Did you vomit, too? " Li zenian, who was said to be on his mind, came to the topic: "I think that''s fun too. Let''s go."Left standing in situ Cheng An, Cheng an looked at the ferris wheel in a daze.

 Chapter 264

    "What''s the matter?" After Li zenian went out for a long time, he found that Cheng an didn''t keep up with her. He looked back and saw her in the same place.

    Cheng an did not answer, but has been looking at Ferris wheel, she only with Tang Chenxiao once, but it is a long time.

    Li zenian saw the ferris wheel in her direction and immediately understood: "come with me."

    Strange looking at him, but also to do something strange, after a long time did not expect him to take himself to the ferris wheel, just about to go up, Cheng an stopped.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Did you pay?" Hearing this, Li zenian almost laughed.

    "What do you think?" Despised looking at Cheng An, did not expect to think for a long time actually said this sentence.

    "Oh."

    "Don''t think about it. It''s OK. Come on up." Pull her in.

    The atmosphere of the two people sitting on it was a little cold.

    Li zenian said: "you know, the last time I came with Xiaoya, I never thought it was the last time." A little choked.

    "Don''t be sad. She is as happy as you are in the past."

    "Well, I''ve been thinking about it lately, so I need your help." Li zenian suddenly changed his face and looked at her with a bad smile.

    "Ah?" Cheng an looks at him dully.

    "I told you last time that I wanted you to pretend to be my girlfriend and help me cheat my dad."

    "Oh, well, when are you going on a blind date?" Intentionally or unintentionally, I pinned my hair to the back and sat straight.

    "Take it easy first. I''m under a lot of pressure as soon as I come up and sit like this." Strange looking at her sitting posture, how this woman grew up, childhood must not be happy.

    "Ah, yes." Cheng an spits out his tongue mischievously and relaxes his sitting posture.

    "What I just said is that you come home with me and I''ll let my dad know you so he won''t arrange a blind date for me." Li explained.

    "See your dad?" Cheng Anyi stood up excited, did not expect to bump into kowtow, Li zenian immediately came to help her rub her head, did not expect that he asked bump into.

    They looked at each other awkwardly with a smile: "idiot." Point at each other and laugh at each other.

    When Li zenian got off the ferris wheel, he took Cheng An to his home. Cheng an was still a little flustered, so he went directly?

    After returning to the office, Tang Chenxiao has been worrying about what''s worse in the middle. At this time, lengyuqing comes in and whispers a person''s name in his ear. Tang Chenxiao is shocked: "what? It can''t be him. "

    "I''ve investigated. Recently, he suddenly put a sum of money into his account, and it''s not a small number. I suspect it''s a transaction between him and that person."

    Tang Chenxiao still didn''t quite accept this reality.

    "Mr. Tang, how do you deal with it?" Leng Yuqing sees that Tang Chenxiao doesn''t speak.

    "Shall I inform the lawyer?"

    "Don''t act rashly, I''ll think about it." Tang Chenxiao waved to let her go down, after cold language fine leaves.

    How can you do that? I brought you up.

    After a long time, Tang Chenxiao seems to think clearly, called a person in: "call the director in."

    Immediately came a 1.8 meter pretty man, the man looked elegant, the voice is very rough Crazy: "Mr. Tang."

    "Tell me, did you do Chen Jinian''s work?"

    The pretty man looked at him strangely: "Mr. Tang, what do you say? What is Chen Jinian

    "Don''t pretend. Someone checked your recent situation and suddenly made a huge sum of money. Can you explain to me what happened?" The mysterious man explained with a flustered look: "that I won the lottery

    Before he finished, he interrupted: "won the lottery? Don''t be funny. You haven''t bought any lottery tickets recently. Don''t tell me that you earn money in other places. "

    "Although the money is not clean, I will never do anything to harm your interests, Chen Xiao." Men are serious.

    "Well?" Tang Chenxiao raised his eyebrows to show his distrust.

    "Ah Xi, then explain to me why you are always mysterious recently?"

    "I..." Ash is speechless.

    "No more words? Good Tang Chenxiao pressed the record button.

    "I hope you can explain it to the judge." Some security guards came in and took ash.

    "Chen Xiao, I don''t want to say anything. I just want to tell you that I didn''t do it. Be careful of the people around you. Don''t trust anyone." Ash left the sentence and left the office.

    Tang Chenxiao only feels relieved. There is still one day left for him from Chen Jinian. He will tell him that the matter is over tomorrow.

    Just as Tang Chenxiao relaxed, several policemen came in: "are you Tang Chenxiao? Just received a complaint, you are suspected of shoddy equipment sold, resulting in injury, we now want to arrest you, thank you for your cooperation

    "What?" Tang Chenxiao was taken away in this way. All this was seen by the mysterious man and told Irene.

    "Good. It''s time for me to play." After teasing Tang Chenxiao for so long, it''s time to get down to business.Irene got up and went to the police station to see Tang Chenxiao. When Tang Chenxiao was decadent, Irene was really surprised. She seemed to be a lot older. Irene suddenly felt disgusted, but she felt that she couldn''t come in vain. If she didn''t get him, she wanted to get the Tang family.

    "Chen Xiao, how did you haggard so much? What did the police say? When will you be released?" Irene shed a few tears.

    "They said they would let me go if there was evidence." Powerless language.

    "How can I help you?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Tang Chenxiao tries to squeeze out a smile, but Irene will never fall for such a smile again.

    "Well, you''re in there. I''ll see you again."

    Now Cheng an doesn''t know that Tang Chenxiao has an accident. He is still playing with Li zenian. After he goes back to see his mobile phone, he knows that Tang Chenxiao has an accident.

    "Zenian, something happened in Chenxiao. I have to go back." Cheng an speeds up his packing, but Li zenian holds him back.

    "Cheng An, you have to remember that you are divorced. What he does now has nothing to do with you."

    Cheng an shook him off and said angrily, "how can you say that? You know what? He and I have two children. How do you understand our feelings? You are such a playboy He left the hotel and left Li zenian alone.

    Cheng An, do you know that I have no longer contacted those women, and even changed my mobile phone number, but you said so about me, I am really sad, ha, now I am alone.

    Li zenian hugged his legs and buried them.

    Cheng an anxiously went to Tang Chenxiao''s company and found lengyuqing.

    "How is Chen Xiao now?"

    "Mr. Tang is at the police station."

    "What''s the matter? Tell me first? Why did he do that? "

    "The company had an insider. In order to make profits, it replaced the equipment with a batch of defective products. The contractor found the company, and then the police came and took Mr. Tang away."

    "Mr. Chen?"

    "Chen Jinian." Cheng An has seen that Tang Chenxiao once took her to a party and met the man, a fat and obscene man who is greedy for beauty and afraid of his wife.

    "Now it''s just lack of money evidence. Chen Jinian likes beauty best. You can try it." Although Cheng An has had two children, she is still in good shape and has the same face as before.

    "But..." Cheng an hesitated and agreed.

    "I''ll give you his schedule, and you don''t have any attraction to her now."

    "Then what should I do? I want to see Chenxiao now. Everything after that will be arranged by you." Cheng an can only listen to lengyuqing, because in addition to her, he does not know who else to believe.

    "Come with me, I''ll take you." Leng Yuqing walks in front, and Cheng an follows. A red Cadillac and a secretary are so rich. Cheng an can''t help sighing.

    After arriving at the police station, Tang Chenxiao knows that what she wants to see is Cheng anhou''s direct refusal. Without any hesitation, she doesn''t want her to see what she is like now. She pities and sympathizes with herself.

    Cheng an saw that Tang Chenxiao didn''t want to see him, but he still refused to give up: "just tell him that I won''t leave until he sees me."

    After hearing this, Tang Chenxiao was very distressed. An''an, why are you suffering? In the end, he agreed.

    After seeing him, Cheng an wanted to go there, but he was stopped: "sorry, I can''t be so close to the prisoner."

    Cheng an pushed him hard: "prisoner? You don''t have any evidence yet. That''s how you define him. Are you interested? " Rushed over and hugged Tang Chenxiao: "Chenxiao, are you ok? I shouldn''t be too far away from you. I''m sorry to let you bear so much pressure alone." Tang Chenxiao just held her with ease: "Ann, you come to see me. I don''t want you to see me like this. I''m afraid You will despise me. " Cheng an released him: "fool, I love you whatever you become. Fool, I will always accompany you. I will help you with this."

    Tang Chenxiao immediately pushed her away: "I won''t, I won''t allow you to risk so much for me, you go, I''m fine alone."

    "Chen Xiao, no matter you agree or not, I will do it. Even if the final result is still the same, I will wait. I will wait for you to come out, and then we will start again."

    Ann, I know, I know, you are really good, I don''t deserve you, I hurt you again and again, but you forgive me again and again, now you have to risk yourself to help me out.

    "No, you don''t have the ability or qualification to help me. You are just my ex-wife. What''s more, we have two children. You can take good care of them. Don''t tell them that their father is a prisoner. Find someone who loves you." Tang Chenxiao turns around, tears flow down, back to the cell.

    "I won''t give up! You believe me Cheng an shouts to the figure who leaves.

    Ann, we must be happy, I''m sorry, the last to give you happiness is not me.

    Cheng an wiped his tears and went out.

    "What should we do?" To the cold language fine said."I found that after Ashi was taken away, there was a person who didn''t seem to be in our company, but had been in our company. Let''s start with him." Leng Yuqing lets Cheng an get on the co pilot and gets on the car by himself.

 Chapter 265

    Cheng An, who got on the bus, immediately asked, "how to do it? How to investigate. "

    "Don''t get involved in this matter. I''ll check it. You can see Chen''s schedule first." He gave Cheng an a notebook, and Cheng an turned it over.

    "Chen Jinian goes to entertainment places, night bar and VIP room at most." Lengyuqing took a look at Cheng an and continued: "I will go ahead of time to help you with everything. You are responsible for going in to seduce him, and then set up his words."

    "What did he say? He can''t have directed and acted in this matter, can he

    "You''re smart. It''s really possible that he directed and acted in this matter. He found people to mix in the defective products and made things by himself. It''s not impossible. So you start from him and I start from the company." Today is probably the most words that lengyuqing said, and finally finished, feeling relaxed.

    "OK, I see." Leng Yuqing puts Cheng an in front of the Tang family. However, Cheng an feels that it''s not good for her to live here. She goes out to find a hotel. Li zenian worries about her and follows her all the time.

    "Cheng an!" I felt someone calling me back. Looking back, I saw Li zenian''s handsome face.

    "Why are you here?" Cheng An''s heart is moved. He won''t worry about himself all the time, so follow him.

    "I''m passing by. I''ll stop by to see you."

    "Don''t tease me. Your family is not the Tang family. To be honest, you can help me."

    "Who said that? I came to see the excitement." Li zenian fiddled with his hair.

    "You''re lying. You''re worried that I''ll help you."

    "Isn''t it necessary for us to be serious here? Are you sure you want to take so many things at the door and talk to me about these useless things? " Li zenian looked at her.

    Cheng Anshun looks at his luggage in his eyes. There are a lot of big and small bags.

    "Well Let''s go to the hotel now. " Li zenian was surprised to hear her saying: "what is it? hotel? Isn''t this your home? Why can''t you go in? "

    "I don''t fit in right now." Cheng An is embarrassed to show his hand.

    "Mom, you''re back!" A little girl ran out.

    "Si Miao? How did you get out? " Cheng an looks at the source of the voice and embraces her.

    "Mom, why don''t you go home? Dad said you were on a business trip. Miaomiao missed you so much." Simiao held her mother and finally felt at ease.

    "Isn''t mom back, Miaomiao? How are you studying recently?"

    "Miaomiao is very good. She listens to the teacher very much, because her father says Miaomiao is good and her mother will come back, otherwise she won''t want Miaomiao." Cheng an pinches Simiao''s little nose.

    "Little fool, how can my mother not want you? Miaomiao is my mother''s baby. No one will want you in my life."

    "Mom, let''s go home." Simiao pulls Cheng an in, but Cheng an hesitates.

    "Mom, come in. This is your home." Miao Miao''s words make Cheng an feel warm.

    Li zenian also came over: "yes, go in."

    Simiao looks up at Li zenian and is attracted by his handsome brother. When Li zenian sees the child staring at him so directly, he looks at Cheng an as if to say that you don''t care about me when you look at children.

    Cheng an helplessly looks at the way he owes beating.

    "Miaomiao, Miaomiao." Cheng an wakes up Simiao, who is addicted to Li zenian''s beauty.

    "Mom, who is this handsome brother?" Simiao looks at Li zenian in a dazed way.

    "My name is Li zenian. I''m your mother''s friend. I''m a super good one." Li zenian embraces Cheng an and says to Xiao Simiao.

    "Xiaohuachi, don''t be fascinated by beautiful people, you know?" Cheng an squats down, takes xiaosimiao by the hand and preaches to her.

    Xiao Simiao came to know Diandian and ran over: "brother Li zenian."

    "Good, Miaomiao, isn''t it?" Li zenian squatted down and pinched Simiao''s face.

    "Yes, you want to come."

    "Good." Li zenian directly led Simiao into the gate of the Tang family.

    Cheng an helplessly looked at the big one and the small one. They didn''t grow up, but they also went in. However, after several films, he stopped and called the young man in front of him: "Li zenian, you can''t help me with this luggage. I can''t move it alone." Li zenian had to come back to take his luggage for Cheng an.

    Everything in the Tang family is still like that, but it''s more empty. The baby can walk. Cheng an sees him crawling on the crib, but he can''t walk steadily, so he runs to him.

    "Nianan, mom misses you so much." The baby just looks at the woman in front of her in confusion.

    "Cheng An, I found that Tang Chenxiao drank a lot of wine."

    "How?"

    "And I guess he always eats instant noodles."

    "How do you know that?"

    "Look there." Cheng an looks at the instant noodles in the kitchen. Chen Xiao, how did you live like this.Cheng An is very distressed. Suddenly he thinks that there is something else to do. He places Simiao and Nian in the same room.

    Took Li zenian to a room, Li zenian looked at her: "is it lonely, why do you bring me here?" Get closer to him.

    "Don''t make a fuss. I''ll tell you all about Chenxiao since you''re here to help me." He found a chair and sat down. He pointed to the side and motioned Li zenian to sit down.

    "Go ahead."

    Cheng An said the matter from beginning to end, together with what she was asked to do.

    "What? Let you seduce that old man. I don''t agree. Why don''t I help you? I''ll go to my father and seduce me. " Naughty looking at Cheng an.

    "To die, to be serious, I hope to prove that Chen Xiao is innocent through the evidence, not through the relationship. He certainly doesn''t want to be like this." Cheng an explained to him.

    "Well, I see. That is to say, my task is to look after the children for you?" Li zenian was surprised. He seemed to say that I was such a big man that you let me look after my children. It''s a bit overqualified.

    "That''s right. You can just take good care of your children. Other things don''t need you. Leng Yuqing told me that she would take care of the company''s affairs, and I''m going to go to the place that Chen Jinian often goes to for a while."

    "I can still help you."

    "Ah?"

    "Help you change your image, the type that men like."

    "What type."

    "You come with me." Li zenian and Cheng an went out to a large cosmetic shop.

    "This shop is owned by my uncle. I call my uncle. You wait for me here. His make-up technique is first-class." Li zenian got up and went into the inner room, while Cheng an sat quietly on the sofa and looked at the decoration around him.

    On the other hand, she noticed a strange person in the company, a new employee? How come I''ve never seen it before. Who brought it in? It''s a very old man, but his height is more than 1.8 meters. This man is very strange. He always feels that he is monitoring everything here unintentionally.

    Leng Yuqing observes him in the dark and finds that he always goes to the rooftop at two o''clock in the afternoon, but when he comes back, it becomes very normal, and he doesn''t know where to go at night.

    Tracking for so many days is still a mystery, finally lengyuqing decided to go to the personnel department to check his information, but found a blank, he seems to cover up his identity, the address is also vague.

    What''s going on? What''s going on.

    It seems that the man found the cold words and doubted herself. He called Irene: "it seems that someone is staring at me. Recently, someone always asks me about my situation. It should be our financial manager. She is very sensitive and can easily find out what I should do now."

    "No, I''m ready, even if you''re found out."

    "Well, I can rest assured."

    "What are you doing?" Leng Yuqing came over and found that he was making a furtive phone call. She followed him all the time. Unexpectedly, she heard this conversation.

    "I I''m on the phone. Can''t I, manager? What can I do for you Men are incoherent.

    "What can I do for you? I want to know what you''re doing? I''ve recorded what you''re saying. " Leng Yuqing takes out the recorder in her pocket.

    "Can you give me a reasonable explanation?"

    "I..." The man gave a cold word and ran down the stairs.

    Leng Yuqing chased after her. When she got to the underground garage, she sneered: "Oh! Where else do you want to go? Where else can you go if it''s just a little bit of a place? " The man hid behind the car, took out the dagger in his pocket, ready to attack lengyuqing, but just a hand was caught by her backhand: "let''s go."

    Without saying more, he went to the personnel department and said, "this is the person you brought in. How much benefit did he give you? I''ve put all the company secrets out. "

    But the HR manager put it on others: "manager Leng. It''s none of my business. It''s my brother''s brother-in-law who asked me to help. I agreed. How can I think this thing can do such a thing? " Also took the opportunity to push a man.

    "Call the police." As soon as the man heard the police, he immediately counseled.

    "No, I can''t go to jail. I have a wife and a wife. I''m wrong, Miss Leng. Please forgive me." The man knelt on the ground.

    "Do you tell me that this has anything to do with ash?"

    "No, I don''t know where his money came from. After listening to your previous conversation, I guess his money should not come from the right way, but it has nothing to do with this matter."

    "Are you eavesdropping? But you are not in the room

    "I''m bugged."

    "Why do you do that?" The man hesitated for a while: "someone told me to do this, will give me a lot of money, let me rest of my life food and clothing, and my wife got uterine cancer need operation fee, I really can''t go to prison, Miss cold, I beg you." The man was crying and holding lengyuqing''s thigh.

    "Let go. As long as you say the same thing when the police come, they will deal with it lightly. Besides, they will say that this matter has nothing to do with Tang Chenxiao.""Well, I know." The man nodded.

    After a while, the police came here and took the man.

    The next thing is Chen Jinian. Cheng an doesn''t know how you are going.

 Chapter 266

    After Cheng an left, Tang Chenxiao worried about her all the time.

    Ann, I don''t want you to get involved. It''s not as simple as you think.

    Cheng an turns around and is amazed by Li zenian. Cheng An, who has her own beauty, looks more charming with her make-up skills.

    "Not bad, not bad." Li zenian clapped his hands with satisfaction.

    "It''s too thick. It''s strange." Cheng an doesn''t like to put on heavy make-up. It''s good to go out at ordinary times. Tang Chenxiao never put on heavy make-up before taking her out.

    "Are you sure Chen Jinian likes It''s like this. " Pointing to his face, Cheng An, who is wearing eight centimeter high-heeled shoes, feels that wow, those people are really tired wearing these shoes every day.

    Li zenian came over and held her face in his hand: "Cheng An, I don''t want you to go. If you go back, don''t do it. I''ll help you."

    Cheng an turned around and said, "don''t try to persuade me any more. I''ve decided." Go to the sofa and sit down. Chen''s schedule begins to be changed.

    Li zenian had no choice but to accompany her: "if anything happens, you take this." Give her a bug and a recorder.

    "I''ll be waiting for your news all the time. I''ll be there in case of an accident."

    "Good." Cheng An is very moved that he can help himself so much.

    "By the way, my father is looking for me now, but not too far away." Li told her.

    "I see. Don''t ink. If you have something to do, go ahead. I''ll be ready to go this evening."

    So the night came quietly.

    Cheng An is ready to go out, but he hears a knock on the door. He opens the door and finds lengyuqing standing at the door.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Cheng an pulls her in.

    "I''ve investigated. This matter has little to do with Chen Jinian. You don''t have to go."

    "What''s going on?"

    "I found a strange person in the company today. He''s not from our company. He just sneaks in to investigate the company''s internal secrets." Leng Yuqing came to have a look.

    "Did you find out who was the mastermind? How can Chen Xiao come out? " Hold back the urine and hold the sleeve of Leng Yuqing tightly.

    Cold ruthless frowned: "but he just told into the company is to monitor Mr. Tang, said the equipment defect he did not know."

    "Then what to do."

    "I think, do you know this woman?" Leng Yuqing takes out a picture of a woman.

    "This Isn''t it Irene? How do you know her? " Cheng an looked closer and recognized that this was Irene, the half blood woman who had been here at the beginning.

    "I remember that she came to the company with Chen Jinian, and she was his secretary." Cheng an recognized that this sentence means that it has something to do with Irene.

    "But she didn''t have so much power. How could she let Chen Jinian do such a thing."

    "There is only one answer. Chen''s relationship with her is not simple."

    "What? But before she... " Cheng an hesitates, this matter cannot say with the outsider, otherwise to Chen Xiao''s reputation is not good.

    "What?"

    "Nothing, just before with Chen Xiao so good friend how can suddenly turn over?"

    "I''m not sure. I''m here to tell you about it. Let''s go first."

    "Well, let me know if you have any information."

    After they separated, Cheng an felt that he should tell Tang Chenxiao about it.

    After arriving at the police station, I saw Tang Chenxiao: "Chenxiao, I haven''t seen you for a few days, and you are haggard again." Tang Chenxiao said nothing.

    "Now your secretary will help me to find out about you. There''s a clue. It''s about Irene."

    "Irene?" Tang Chenxiao finally knew.

    "Well."

    "You mean inferior?" Cheng an nodded and continued: "the evidence is almost ready. Chenxiao, you can come out soon."

    "Well." After leaving here.

    Cheng an and Leng Yuqing solve the testimony of the mysterious man, and Tang Chenxiao is acquitted. As for Chen Jinian, there is no problem, and Irene has not investigated. All the blame is borne by that man.

    "Chen Xiao!" Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao, who comes out slowly. He goes up the mountain and hugs him.

    "I miss you so much." Tang Chenxiao felt Cheng An''s heartbeat, and felt that the gap between them was much smaller.

    Cheng an hugs Tang Chenxiao tightly. Li zenian looks at him. Although he is not reconciled, he can only bless him.

    He took out his cell phone and said, "Lisa, are you free recently? Of course I miss you. Where are you? I''ll go to you. " Li zenian walked away with a natural grace.

    Irene is looking at all this in a corner. Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao, I won''t make you feel better. When you did that to me, I will double your repayment.

    Irene leaves.

    After Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao got home.

    "Ann, let''s remarry." Tang Chenxiao made a sudden noise."Chen Xiao, I want to..." Cheng An is still hesitant.

    Tang Chenxiao hugged her: "An''an, you still love me, don''t you?"

    "But, Chen Xiao, let me think about it alone. I''m really tired now."

    "Well, I won''t force you to Ann, I will always be by your side until you agree." Cheng An''s hand was stiff in mid air, and finally he put it down.

    Chen Xiao, should I believe you for the last time.

    Cheng an pushed him away: "I''ll go to see the child." Walking to the child''s room, Simiao is still asleep in bed. She gently walks to the child: Miaomiao, mom wants to hear from you. Do you want mom and dad to be together?

    Simiao seemed to hear the voice in Cheng An''s heart and said in her sleep, "Mom Miao Miao miss you so much. Don''t leave again. "

    Did the child have a nightmare? Cheng an pats Simiao to make her sleep more soundly.

    Tang Chenxiao also thinks about Cheng an and his future in his study: an an, I won''t force you, but don''t let me wait too long, OK?

    Two people have their own thoughts, one sleeping in the bedroom, one sleeping in the study.

    The next morning, as soon as Tang Chenxiao woke up, he came out of the living room and saw a big breakfast on the dining table. This is

    "Chen Xiao, wake up. I went to buy it in the morning. I made some porridge and sat down to eat." Cheng An, who has just finished his work, takes off her apron.

    "I''ll ask Miaomiao to come out for dinner." Cheng an goes to the bedroom and takes out Simiao who has not yet woken up. Then he goes to the baby room and hugs Nian an. Nian an is one year old. Cheng an specially cooks him baby porridge.

    Looking at such a harmonious atmosphere, Tang Chenxiao really wants to stop at this time. His family hasn''t been together like this for a long time.

    Then there was a knock on the door. Who was this morning.

    "I''ll open the door. You hold the baby first." Tang Chenxiao actively ran to the door, opened the door, but saw the people do not want to see.

    "Chen Xiao, long time no see. Let me see you." Irene said sentimentally at the door.

    "Well." Tang Chenxiao''s tone immediately became cold and went to the table.

    Cheng An''s face changed when he saw the visitor. He brought Simiao and Nian an back to his room. When he came out, he saw Irene sitting beside Tang Chenxiao consciously.

    "Chen Xiao, you just came out to eat more." Just about to pick up chopsticks to feed him, Tang Chenxiao walked away without giving face.

    Both of them knew what Irene really was.

    "What are you doing here?" Cheng an asked her.

    "I came to see Chen Xiao. I said as soon as I entered the door."

    "I don''t need you to see it."

    Their tacit understanding made Irene''s face turn blue, but it eased quickly.

    "You don''t welcome me. I know. I''ll tell you what I''m here for today." He immediately changed his attitude, as if he had changed a person.

    "I have 37% of Tang''s shares now, so I''m a big shareholder now."

    Thirty seven? Can be equal to the shares in their hands, where did she get the money to buy it?

    Seeing that the two people in front of her didn''t speak, she continued: "don''t think too much. I just want to be a member of your company. Don''t be too defensive. After all, we are grasshoppers on the rope, right

    "What do you want?"

    "If I want you to accompany me for one night, I won''t ask to enter the company, otherwise I want you to give up the identity of president Tang and become vice president."

    "What! Why do you think I''ll give it to you? What''s more, I didn''t decide this identity by myself. "

    "Chen Xiao, don''t forget that I have so many shares. Naturally, I have a way to master the fragility of those old people."

    "I can see that you don''t like Chen Xiao. Even if you used to love Chen Xiao, you don''t love him now. Why are you so aggressive?"

    "I''m aggressive? Have you ever thought of how I felt when you did that to me? Fortunately, someone helped me later. Otherwise, I''m nothing now, or I''ll be a loser. "

    "What''s the difference? What are you talking about? " Irene didn''t want to tell the story of that day. She was ashamed: "that day? Hehe, how can I tell you that the root of everything is your woman. " She points to Cheng an.

    "Otherwise, you can stay with me all night." Looking at Cheng an''ai, I don''t know what to say.

    "What are you doing?" Tang Chenxiao guards Cheng an behind him.

    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to communicate with your sweetheart. Otherwise, you''ll be waiting to give up your position. The Tang clan is really a piece of fat. If you give me your hand, I''ll accept it reluctantly. But you know, I always like freedom. I''m not good at managing companies. If you give it to me..." Tang Chenxiao also knows that Irene really has no experience at all. If she is given by the Tang family, it will be over sooner or later, but she can''t give Cheng An to her: "OK, I promise you, I''ll stay with you all night, and I''ll listen to you." Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao, Chenxiao you.

    "It''s OK, Ann. It''s for our future. Even if you don''t forgive me, it doesn''t matter." Tang Chenxiao, who is forced to smile, is really distressed in Cheng An''s eyes at this time."Chen Xiao, it''s OK. We are all women. She won''t do anything to me. I''ll go. You stay and take care of the children."

    Looking at Irene: "let''s go."

    "Ha ha, you have guts. Come with me." Tang Chenxiao wants to hold her, but Cheng an goes out with Irene. Before going out, he turns around and looks at Tang Chenxiao to reassure him.

    Ann, don''t let anything happen.

 Chapter 267

    To a dark alley, Irene fresh turned: "Cheng An, did not expect it, one day you will fall in my hands." Clapped hands, and out came some old men.

    "Let them serve you well, and let you feel my initial pain."

    "Irene, it''s no skill to cheat more than you can. If you have the ability, come out and challenge me alone!" Cheng an shouts to her.

    "Ha ha, single choice? You don''t know. I''m one of the best at Sanda in our country. Don''t blame me for bullying you. " Irene made a strange gesture: "I''ll give you a chance, you win me, I''ll let you go." It''s fun. I don''t want to win.

    Cheng an doesn''t know anything at all. She just thinks that even if she kills herself, she doesn''t want to be ruined.

    Eileen came up and gave Cheng an a punch. Cheng an fell to the ground and the corner of her mouth was bleeding. She got up and wiped the corner of her mouth. She sneered: "are you so strong?"

    Hearing the tone of the other party, Irene beat her stomach with all her strength.

    "How''s it going? Can you stand it? It''s a lot easier to release Qi. Even this can''t make up for the damage you did to me. "

    "Yes! You were hurt because you asked for it. " Cheng an slowly gets up and says to her.

    "Shut up. It''s all about you." Irene looked at her viciously and waved to the people around her.

    "No, don''t come here." Cheng An''s frightened expression makes Irene happy. Maybe only she knows this abnormal mood.

    Several men lie on Cheng an and tear her clothes.

    "Stop it The voice of evil is ringing in the ear, with a fatal temptation, bewitching people''s mind, involuntarily being pulled, but there is no resistance.

    Aaron''s face came into everyone''s eyes, and Irene frowned: "what are you doing here? You''re in charge of this, too? I''m not afraid of you now. " Three men gathered in front of Irene: "solve him first, and then go to taste your food." Three men lick their tongues hungrily and rush to Aaron.

    "Oh, you don''t look after yourself like this, and you want to defile others." Aaron''s disdainful tone angered the three men: "you little white face, give me a punch." But he blocked a backhand roll, deep into the huge man was overturned on the ground, straight cry pain.

    Although the other two men were a little surprised that this small body had such great strength, they looked at each other and rushed up together.

    "Just in time. Coming together just saves me time." Aaron''s speed was amazing. For a moment, three people were lying on the ground side by side.

    Aaron looked at Irene and said, "what do you want to do?"

    "Oh." Then ran, the three men were stunned, this speed no wonder Sanda so powerful, all rely on escape, also quickly cover their injured place to run.

    Aaron walks up to Cheng an and picks her up: "are you ok?"

    "Well Why are you here? " Cheng an feels strange. He shouldn''t show up.

    "In fact, after you left, I have been paying attention to you and looking for someone to follow you. I miss you very much." Aaron is not a bit shy, he says frankly.

    Cheng an looks at his chest awkwardly and doesn''t dare to look up. She''s afraid to see his deep eyes and the light inside. Cheng an doesn''t dare to guess and can''t guess. She can''t face the emotion.

    "I''m sorry I''m late." Take off his coat, leaving only a vest, revealing the sexy chest.

    "Ah! What are you doing? Hooligan Cheng an covers his face.

    Aaron helplessly looked at her: "fool, your clothes are torn like this, do you want to take you back like this?" Cheng Anshun looked at himself with his eyes.

    "What are you looking at? Turn around." A palmprint immediately appeared on his face.

    "I''ll go. What are you doing? I''ll save you. You still treat me like this. Do you want clothes?" Cheng an can only recognize the counsels with his big clothes on.

    "I''m sorry, conditioned reflex. I''m sure you''ll forgive me." The flatterer comes forward and presents Cheng An''s smiling face.

    Aaron pinched her face: "silly, let''s go and take you back."

    Cheng An, who is being pinched, has no choice but to wear his clothes on himself, so he can only let him do something wrong.

    Let go of holding her hand, and Aaron walks away from her.

    I always feel that the atmosphere is a little awkward.

    "If you''re afraid, come and grab the corner of my coat." Aaron makes a sound in front of him, but Cheng an doesn''t move. As he walks, he bumps into a wall.

    "What do you think? I walk in a daze, and I''m not afraid to fall. " Aaron flicked her head.

    "It''s going to be stupid. Don''t hit me on the head all the time." Cheng an looks at him angrily.

    "Oh, let''s go. You''re in the front and I''ll follow you. There''s no need to be afraid."

    "Oh." Cheng an walked in front of him and found that he had arrived at the Tang family. Just as he wanted to thank him, he found that he had disappeared.

    Thank you, but I''m really sorry, I may not be able to bear your feelings.Tang Chenxiao is restless at home. What''s the matter with an an? An an, I''m really sorry. I''m selfish again.

    Cheng an retreats into the door and sees Tang Chenxiao, who is curled up in a corner, talking to himself all the time.

    "Chen Xiao." Hearing the familiar voice, Tang Chenxiao looked up and saw the person he was worried about appeared at the gate.

    A lunge forward, tightly hugged Cheng an: "an an, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t give you up for the company, I''m sorry after you left, I''m sorry, they didn''t like you." Release her up and down to check, Cheng an can''t laugh or cry.

    "Chen Xiao, it''s OK. A friend rescued me."

    "If you don''t tell me, I haven''t found out. What did Irene do to you about your clothes? Is she... " Tang Chenxiao doesn''t dare to think about what happened after that. He''s afraid that Cheng an will be lost because of his selfishness

    "What do you think? It''s OK. It hasn''t happened yet. My friend is here It''s like guessing what he''s thinking.

    "The wound on your face." Carefully touched her face full of wounds.

    "These are all minor injuries. Have you forgotten how I grew up when I was a child? Look down on me. I''m very strong, OK Looking at his worried face, Cheng An''s heart is really warm: "Chenxiao, let''s remarry. I think it''s clear."

    "Really Tang Chenxiao set out for an Zhuan.

    "Great! I love you, Ann

    "Let me down. Simiao is still in the room. Don''t wake her up."

    "They don''t want it." It''s really amazing that the president of a company is acting like a child now. No one will believe him if he says it.

    "Chen Xiao, you know, just at the most dangerous time, I was thinking about you and the children all over my head."

    "And then?"

    "If I was raped, I would die quietly alone, because I hated myself like that."

    "But I don''t dislike you, Ann. I love you, including all you have." Tang Chenxiao then kisses Cheng an in her arms and doesn''t give her the chance to break free until she goes to the bedroom.

    "No, Chenxiao. I''ll take a bath." Tang Chenxiao is just about to take off her clothes. Cheng an stops him. He has just experienced the plot on TV, and now he has to. I don''t have the ability to bear it.

    "Well, I''ll give you the medicine first. I can''t touch your wound. Well, don''t wash. I''ll wipe your body."

    "Don''t I''ll be shy. "

    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it. You wait for me and I''ll get the medicine box." Tang Chenxiao ran to the living room to get the medicine box and came back to give Cheng an medicine. Every time the cotton swab touched her skin, Tang Chenxiao was very light for fear of hurting her.

    "Does it hurt?" I''ll give her a blow after the medicine.

    "Chen Xiao, when my mother was a child, she would give me medicine in this way. Coax me, blow it and it won''t hurt. I miss her so much." Tears ran down my cheeks.

    "Don''t cry. I''m not here. You''ll treat me as your mother and I''ll treat you as my daughter."

    Cheng an beat him hard: "villain, take advantage of others."

    Tang Chenxiao grabs Cheng An''s slender hand and puts it on his chest: "an an, I swear to you that I only love you in my life, and I will never hurt you again, otherwise I will never pester you again, and I will die alone."

    "Idiot."

    "Take off your clothes and I''ll get some water."

    Cheng An has forgotten that Tang Chenxiao is going to wipe her body. He thinks he is going to do it. His face changes color immediately.

    "Chen Xiao I''m still injured. Can you make it another day

    "Little fool, I''ll wipe your body for you, otherwise how can you sleep? Even if I don''t dislike you, can you sleep comfortably?"

    "Well, well, you go." After the divorce, the two people who met each other for the first time realized the importance of each other. It''s not easy to meet true love in their life, not to mention experiencing so many of them.

    After wiping Cheng An''s body, Tang Chenxiao turns off the light.

    In fact, Aaron never left. After watching Cheng an go in, he let down his heart, but he refused to leave. He kept looking at their window. The lights of Tang Chenxiao''s villa on the second floor were dazzling, which hurt his heart. At the moment when their room was closed, he felt his heart was broken.

    Cheng An, I wish you happiness.

    At this time, Irene returned to Chen Jinian''s side and was taken to the hotel by him. After finishing, she sat in Chen Jinian''s arms: "Mr. Chen, people have been bullied. Tang Chenxiao thinks I''m beautiful and takes advantage of me."

    "What? He even has ideas about the people around me. If it wasn''t for his father''s friendship with me, I wouldn''t support him. " Chen''s face changed.

    "I don''t care. I want you to help me out." But at this time, Chen Jinian counseled.

    "Irene, Tang Chenxiao can''t move. His father and his grandfather''s friends are very influential people in the company. They can''t shake his position at all. As long as they don''t pay attention, they may be found out, but they will be bitten back."Is he going to give up like this? No, I can''t give up. I can''t watch you happy.

    Irene kisses him and looks at his lustful eyes. She takes the initiative to touch each part of him, which makes Chen Jinian very excited.

    Chen Jinian, I will make you inseparable from me, and then help me revenge.

 Chapter 268

    After Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao went through the procedures of remarriage, it was already autumn, a season of flowers.

    In the park, clusters of flowers, white and red, big and small, colorful. I leaned down and smelled the flowers. A fresh fragrance immediately entered my heart and turned to look at the lover beside me: "Chenxiao, we haven''t had such a family for a long time."

    Tang Chenxiao holds nian''an and holds Simiao in his right hand. On the other side of Simiao is Cheng''an.

    "Yes." Tang Chenxiao also steps forward and hugs Cheng an behind him. Against the backdrop of Qiuyang, their shadows are thin and long.

    The wind, Cheng an can''t help shivering, Tang Chenxiao for her put on his coat: "the wind, ANN, go back, don''t catch cold."

    "Good." They take nianan and Simiao home and take off their necks.

    "Chenxiao, I''m hungry. Let''s cook." Cheng an looks at him coquettishly.

    "OK, I''ll cook. What would you like to eat?"

    "I''d like to see if my cooking skills have deteriorated since I haven''t cooked for such a long time."

    "My ANN can do anything delicious." Tang Chenxiao comfortingly hugs her, but Cheng An is embarrassed. She looks at the two children standing beside her, looking at herself and her lover with naive eyes.

    "Simiao goes in with nian''an." Tang Chenxiao serious appearance immediately let already slowly grow tall Simiao obediently with Nian an into the room.

    Simiao has grown up and grown up. Although she is only eight years old, she is very lovely and attractive.

    "Ann, you say, how can mom and dad carry us behind their backs?" Simiao looks at nian''an running around and tells you that you don''t understand. Simiao looks white. It''s a waste of time.

    Run quickly to "catch" ran Nian an: "don''t run, hurt yourself again."

    Although young, Simiao has learned a lot. Mom and dad always let themselves in, and they know that they just want to live together. It''s their wedding anniversary. Let''s give them a gift, xiao''an.

    Simiao looks at Nian an with a bad smile. Although Nian an feels cool behind him, is there anything bad going on.

    Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an have already cooked a meal outside. Just as they are about to call for their two children, they run out of the door.

    "Simiao, where are you going?" Cheng an wanted to run over, but the two children ran too fast to keep up.

    Tang Chenxiao patted her on the shoulder: "it''s OK, children play heart is heavy, will come back, let''s give them some to eat first."

    "Well." This is the only way. Cheng An is still a little worried about the two children going out.

    "Ann, let''s go and buy presents for mom and dad." Simiao gives orders like a little adult, while nianan looks at her obediently, which means it''s not difficult.

    Two scheming people close to them, they are still thinking about what gift to buy for their parents.

    "Children." With a big fat face, Simiao immediately jumps out for a long time and quickly pulls nian''an Hu behind him.

    "Who are you?" Simiao watched warily, one short and one fat, one tall and one thin.

    "Sister, who are these uncles?" Hear the child call his uncle tall and thin immediately sink not to live, just want to get angry but was short and fat man stopped.

    "Brother, you see how young we are."

    "It''s very old." Si Miao goes back.

    Fat man has been calm, patiently said: "little girl, what are you doing outside?"

    "It''s none of your business."

    "We can help you." Looking at the two people who are slowly approaching but don''t mean well, Simiao immediately pulls nian''an to run wildly, but how can the speed of the two children equal the speed of the two adults.

    He was quickly caught: "what are you doing?"

    "Why not, we want to take you to a fun place?" The face of the two traffickers was finally exposed.

    "I..." Simiao suddenly feels headache, limbs are weak, consciousness gradually blurred in the past, the two children are lying in the arms of the trafficker.

    Sorry, I can''t sleep. My mother is still waiting for us at home. Simiao''s consciousness is still a little sober. She gradually wakes up and finds herself in a clean and girlish room.

    Where is this? Why am I here. It''s still a little scared to think of the scene just now, but why is it here? Shouldn''t it be taken away.

    Just as Tang Simiao was thinking about something, the door opened and a beautiful boy came in.

    The eye-catching dark brown eyes are like the purest amber, showing a childish child, with a bright smile like sunshine on his handsome face.

    "You wake up." The beautiful boy walks to her, but Tang Simiao looks at him defensively.

    "Who are you?"

    "Don''t be afraid. I saw you two children being held by two strange people, but they didn''t look good. I was thinking that you need help, so I asked my bodyguard to come over." The boy''s sunshine smile has no intention, which makes Tang Simiao feel like a good person.Bodyguard, you must not be simple. You live in a big place, bigger than my home.

    Tang Simiao still thinks that this man can''t be too close to him. Although he saved himself, he has an aura. It''s clear that a boy with little difference in age and sunshine has such a great aura.

    "Where''s my brother?" Suddenly remembered, the younger brother also was infatuated, that he how not in own side.

    "Don''t worry. He''s in another room. I think he''s still sleeping. Did you wake him up?"

    "Oh." It''s OK.

    "What''s your name?"

    "My name is Tang Simiao."

    "Nice name. My name is Yan Zixu." Yan Zixu introduces himself to her.

    "Hello." Tang Simiao held out his right hand.

    What is this? Yanzixu looks at her curiously.

    What''s the matter? Oh: "don''t you understand? My mother told me to shake hands when I meet new friends

    "Ah ha ha, I''m not sure. I don''t communicate with my friends like this." Yan Zixu''s face understood, stretched out his hand and clenched the soft and powerful hand. He couldn''t help being interested in the girl in front of him.

    "Where is your home? I''ll take you back later." Yan Zixu said with a gentle smile.

    "No more." Simiao waved quickly, how can you know where my home is? My mother said don''t go with strangers, even if you save me.

    "Well, are you all right now?"

    Tang Simiao thought that his implication was that he was too defensive and wanted to leave, so he got up immediately.

    "I''m all right. I can go now. Can you bring my brother here?" After Tang Simiao got out of bed, yanzixu also stood up and found that although he was young, he was almost as tall as his father. His father was the most handsome man that Simiao had ever seen since he was young. Unexpectedly, there were still more handsome people than his father.

    Looking at the villain in front of him: "don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to bring your brother. Just wait here."

    "Oh, all right."

    Nian''an came in hand. When he saw his elder sister, he ran over: "elder sister." Run to Tang Simiao.

    "Nianan, are you ok? Can we go now?" Tang Simiao said to Yan Zixu.

    "Don''t you stay for dinner? My aunt has cooked the meal. " There is no flaw in that sunny smile.

    Nianan called a few times and put it in Tang Simiao''s ear: "sister, I''m hungry, or I''ll come down to eat."

    Tang Simiao stares at him. It''s not our family what the kid eats, so he tells him not to.

    "Our parents will worry. Please send us back. Thank you." No doubt tone let Yan Zixu had to send them back.

    "Housekeeper, send them back."

    A middle-aged man came and said, "this way, please." Respectful.

    As Tang Simiao leaves the corridor, he looks at Yan Zixu''s home. It''s really big. It''s twice as big as his own home. He has to be shocked.

    When she got to the door, she looked back at Yan Zixu. She had already been in a wheelchair. Can''t she walk just now? Why are you in a wheelchair again.

    "What are you looking at? Haven''t you seen it? " And then he left.

    Strange people, just so gentle, now so fierce, hate.

    La nianan left. It was night when she got home.

    They open the door just to see Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao, who are going out with their clothes on.

    Seeing the two children at the door, Cheng an immediately welcomed them: "where are you, Miaomiao an? I''m scared to death. I came home so late."

    Tang Chenxiao comforted Cheng An, patted her on the shoulder: "you see, I said two children go out to play, just hate to forget the time, you also make a mountain out of a molehill."

    "Can I not worry about such a small child going out so late? Really."

    "Mom, we''re not all right. Don''t worry." Tang Simiao touched her mother''s face with her little hand.

    "Well, let''s go in." Cheng an holds Tang Simiao''s hand, and Tang Chenxiao holds Nian an.

    "Brother, why do you bring in strangers?" The boy in the wheelchair is dissatisfied with yanzixu.

    "Zixin, I don''t understand. You know, I was attracted by her stubborn appearance, and she has God''s eyes."

    "But brother, have you forgotten? My legs are all caused by women, and my father is also caused by women... " The teenager in the wheelchair began to choke.

    Yanzixu pushes his wheelchair to Tang Simiao''s room.

    "Brother, how can you bring her to this room? Have you forgotten your mother Yan Zixin looked at the room, everything is so familiar, but less warm.

    "You don''t understand that there is a kind of magic on her that attracts me invisibly. Moreover, she turns out to be Tang Chenxiao''s daughter. I want to know her and I want to get close to her."

    "Brother, you''ve only met once, and you''ve given your feelings to others so rashly?" Yan Zixin looks at him with heartache."No, Zixin, I will always take care of you. Even if I get married in the future, I will always take care of you." Yanzixu didn''t see the loneliness in yanzixin''s eyes

 Chapter 269

    "Brother, I''m tired and want to go back to my room to have a rest." Yan Zixin said without spirit

    "good." Yanzixu pushed him into the study after entering the room

    thinking about the girl''s bright eyes is fascinating

    "what''s the matter, Miaomiao? It won''t catch cold Cheng An is rubbing her back

    "Mom, it''s OK. I''m strong." Tang Simiao suddenly stood up and rubbed his nose

    "Mom, I want to hear about you and dad. Can you tell me something?" For the longing for love, young Miao Miao is also full of yearning, but there are some ignorant

    "the story of me and Dad, OK." Cheng an told Tang Simiao about what happened between them. After a long time, she didn''t know how long it had been

    "in this way, I forgive your father again, and we are together again." Cheng an looks at Miaomiao, who is already asleep

    the child also said that he would listen to me tell stories. Cheng an reluctantly shakes his head, puts on his clothes, picks up Simiao, puts on her pajamas, and goes out of the bathroom. He just meets Tang Chenxiao teasing Nian an on the sofa in the living room. Xiao Nian an is having a good time with her father

    "all right." Tang Chenxiao dissatisfied in her ear rubbed rubbed, rubbed Cheng an itchy: "don''t make trouble, the children are sleeping, we also go back to the room to sleep."

    on the day of the party, Cheng an got up in the morning and began to make up for Tang Simiao, and said: "Miaomiao, women are the ones who please themselves. Girls should learn to be beautiful, so that boys can like you."

    Tang Chenxiao was not happy: "Miaomiao is still young, what do you know about this? Don''t cram these useless things. "

    "how can we call it useless? I think it''s very useful. " Cheng an did not stop and continued to instill these ideas into Tang Simiao

    "it''s done."

    "but I still feel that something is missing." Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao''s hair and takes off the headband

    Tang Simiao''s hair is more watery

    "it feels right." Cheng an nodded with satisfaction

    "is this too ostentatious?" Tang Chenxiao looks at such a beautiful daughter. It''s still a bit dangerous. What if a little boy tries to plot against his daughter? His father''s daughter''s lover in his last life will be jealous. I don''t want Miaomiao to be so small. Just like those ordinary girls, she needs to be a little older to make male friends

    "well, don''t be self willed. Take Miaomiao out quickly." Tang Chenxiao finds out that Cheng An has dressed Miao Miao for two or three hours

    the party starts at 9:30. Today is yanzixin''s birthday, the young master of Yan family. All business people are specially invited to attend the party, which is worth tens of millions. It is inevitable for him to attend the party as a family business

    "let''s go then." Before leaving, Tang Chenxiao grabs Cheng An''s hand and lets it go

    "go ahead, don''t be a child, and procrastination."

    "give me a kiss and kiss here." It points to the position of the finger mouth

    Tang Chenxiao looks at her discontentedly

    "let''s go, it''s really going to miss the time."

    "OK, let''s go. Xiao an is obedient. Dad will come back early." Nian an nodded and looked at him dully

    taking Tang Simiao, Tang Chenxiao leaves the Tang family and gets on the bus to Yancheng, the venue of today''s party

    the largest group in the name of Yanjia, including all kinds of entertainment facilities, 12 floors, is almost as rich as a country.When Tang Chenxiao arrived here, he couldn''t help exclaiming that the Yan family has always been in charge of the Yan family. He didn''t expect that a child could be managed in such an orderly way. He really looked like himself. He made a difference when he was so young.

    "Mr. Tang Chenxiao, this way, please." The waiter at the door took him to the private room.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at the surrounding environment strangely. Why did he bring me here? Tang Simiao just sticks to Tang Chenxiao. He always feels that something bad will happen.

    "President Tang." Warm from behind slowly surrounded, ear came his voice, with unspeakable charm, every word from his thin lips spit out, listen to in my ears, are like a snowy December sitting by the window, alone to taste a cup of steaming Blue Mountain coffee The smell of coffee filled Tang Simiao''s mind. The warm liquid moved thoughtfully from his mouth into his throat. The whole person warmed up. The appearance of Yan Zixu obviously surprised Tang Simiao. Although he guessed that his background was not simple, he didn''t expect that

    "Young master Yan, long time no see." Tang Chenxiao stares at the powerful Yan Zixu.

    "Don''t say that, Mr. Tang. I''m not as good as you. Just call me Zixu." Although he is talking to Tang Chenxiao, his eyes always aim at Tang Simiao behind him.

    Tang Simiao was thrilled by his eyes and could only turn around.

    "Miaomiao, don''t be rude. This is master Yan Zixu. Maybe he will cooperate with our family in the future. Turn around and say hello to master Zi Xu." Tang Chenxiao can only make Tang Simiao obedient, although he doesn''t like the people in front of him.

    Tang Simiao was obedient and could only turn around. He took the hand covering his face and stretched out his hand: "Hello, my name is Tang Simiao."

    "Hello, Simiao, we meet again." This time Yan Zixu also held out her soft hand, which made Tang Simiao feel numb.

    I feel that the atmosphere around me has eased a lot.

    "Miaomiao, have you met master Yan?" Tang Chenxiao looks at the stiff Tang Simiao strangely.

    "Ah, yes, I''ve seen one before." Forced out a smile.

    Tang Simiao suffered a lot in his heart. My God, why did he meet you again? What the hell is this powerful aura? He is not very old. Is there a hair dryer behind your aura?

    "Brother." A boy with a sickly voice came from behind the door.

    Two identical faces came into Tang Simiao''s eyes, and Tang Simiao was completely dizzy.

    "Simiao, this is my brother. Don''t be mistaken. We are twins, so we look very similar." Yan Zixu explained patiently.

    "Brother, the guests outside have been waiting. It''s time for us to pass." The tone of the young man''s voice was feeble and indistinct.

    "Well, good." Don''t forget to smile back at Tang Simiao: "Simiao, wait for me for a while, I''ll come back later."

    "Well." Attracted by his sunshine board smile, Tang Simiao is immersed in such tenderness.

    After they left, Tang Chenxiao pulled Tang Simiao behind: "Miaomiao, how do you know him?" My children are always good and will not cause trouble at school. This time, it''s a big problem.

    "He saved me." Tang Simiao explained.

    "Saved you? What''s the matter? Tell Dad Tang Simiao can''t hide it, so he has to tell Tang Chenxiao the reason why he went out that day.

    "Silly child, the happiest thing for mom and dad is to have you two. You are still children. Do you know how dangerous it is?" Tang Chenxiao is still happy in his heart. He always feels that his Miaomiao has grown up.

    "Dad, is Yan Zixu great?"

    "Yanzixu is famous for his ruthlessness in the commercial street. Although he has a good face, it can be said that he is vigorous and resolute. He has the style of your father."

    "So, so young?"

    "Well, the whole city knew about his parents at that time. Later, he began to cheer up. He was the only one who was responsible for such a large group."

    "So powerful."

    "But Simiao, if you are interested in him, I don''t object, but it''s really tiring to be with a person like him." Although Miaomiao was only six years old, he also vaguely understood Tang Chenxiao''s words, and his face turned red.

    "Dad, what are you talking about? What''s not together. "

    "Miaomiao, my father is serious. My father can see that although you are still young, the way he looks at you is like the light in his father''s eyes. He is very interested in you. It''s not that my father doesn''t agree, it''s his background. My father doesn''t want you to have an intersection with him. " While they were talking, a man came in, who was yanzixu.

    "Miaomiao, I''ll come to you after a few words. Shall I show you around?" Because of what Tang Chenxiao said, Tang Simiao hesitated to go out with him.

    "Mr. Tang, it doesn''t matter if I take your little daughter out for a walk. You can rest assured to give it to me. I won''t let her get hurt. I will protect her well."

    Tang Chenxiao could not refuse: "listen to Miaomiao, Miaomiao, do you want to go?"

    Although Tang Chenxiao has told Tang Simiao so much, Tang Simiao still wants to know the young man in front of him. Sunshine seems to have many stories."Dad, I want to go with him." Tang Simiao''s firm eyes finally shook Tang Chenxiao''s heart.

    He nodded.

 Chapter 270

    Tang Simiao follows yanzixu, keeping a distance with him without saying a word.

    Yanzixu felt Tang Simiao''s defense: "Simiao, I will be very sad if you are like this. Don''t be so far away from me, OK? I''ll take you to our garden, where I have been breeding roses of various colors for many years. "

    "Why rose?"

    "Because my mother likes roses, she likes the purity and enthusiasm of roses, but it doesn''t matter." Yan Zixu said with emotion.

    "It doesn''t matter?" Tang Simiao repeated this sentence.

    "Well, because she''s gone."

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I..." He realized that he talked too much and might have hurt him.

    "Never mind. It''s been a long time." At this moment, yanzixu''s back is very lonely, which makes Tang Simiao feel sad. She can''t help hugging him from behind.

    Suddenly, he feels that someone hugs his Yan Zixu, but he is shocked. He releases Tang Simiao''s hand.

    "Don''t feel sorry for me, really. It''s OK. It''s all over." Yan Zixu''s words are a little pale.

    "Can you tell me a story about your mother?"

    "Do you really want to hear it? I can tell you as long as you don''t get bored

    Unknowingly, they have already gone to the garden. The cicadas'' chirping is accompanied by the birds'' chirping. A hundred kinds of colors are gathered together to make a beautiful picture, just like a paradise in the world.

    In such a quiet environment, they talk.

    "My mother, she is a very famous singer. She and our father met at a charity party. Her mother fell in love with her father at first sight and began to approach him. However, she didn''t expect that her father was a playful person. While communicating with her, there were many women around her. Her mother couldn''t bear to leave, but her father didn''t let her leave. Finally, her mother was in a quiet place He ended his life in the night, but his father continued to immerse himself in the gentle countryside as if nothing had happened. He was assassinated by someone who was not agreeable to him in the business world, and finally he did not find the person who hurt others. This matter can only be ended hastily. "

    In this way, Tang Simiao sympathizes with him. After all, he is accompanied by his father and mother, always in his own world, and they are in the process of growing up.

    Look at Tang Simiao.

    "This kind of story is a little too incredible. My mother gave up her acting career for my father. That''s all she had. In the end, she was so ruthlessly abandoned, just like a chess piece." When he said this, the anger in yanzixu''s eyes was seen by Tang Simiao. He was a little afraid and stepped back a few steps. When he almost fell in the flowers, yanzixu quickly stepped forward and hugged her waist. Tang Simiao was surprised.

    A red face quickly pushed him away, but he still fell.

    Ah, what a fool. Tang Simiao knocked his head. This kind of action is very childish in Yan Zixu''s eyes, who is 13 years older than her.

    Yan Zixu is only 19 years old this year and has made such great achievements.

    "Your parents will be glad that you are so capable now." Tang Simiao stood up and patted the ashes on his body.

    Yan Zixu went to the small pavilion in the middle of the flowers and picked up the teapot: "drink tea, don''t you? Maybe. " Tang Simiao, who laughs at himself, has some heartache.

    "Yes, I will. If I were you, my parents would be very happy. You have such a great achievement when you are so young. Like other people, you can only go to school at this age and can''t do anything." Tang Simiao''s high spirited words completely amused yanzixu.

    "Miaomiao, allow me to call you that. I''m also in school, but my courses are different. I graduated from the University at the age of 18, and now I''m taking the postgraduate entrance examination. That course is too simple for me, so I didn''t go to school. I''ve been calling teachers at home all the time. My brother is the same. You''ve met him. His name is Zixin, yanzixin. "

    Yan Zixin, the boy in the wheelchair, how could his legs be? I mistook them at the beginning. How embarrassing. Tang Simiao vomits his tongue secretly.

    "Brother, I''m still looking for you. Why are you here?" Hearing the sound, they turned their heads and saw Yan Zixin in the wheelchair.

    "What happened to Zixin? What can I do for you? " Although I feel gentle, I always feel some pressure.

    "Brother, there are so many guests, you don''t want me to deal with it alone." Yan Zixin looks at Tang Simiao with hostility. Tang Simiao doesn''t understand why he is so defensive to himself.

    "Zixin, you have to grow up. Even if your brother is by your side, there are some occasions you need to face by yourself."

    "But brother..."

    "If it''s OK, go ahead." Tang Simiao spoke behind Yan Zixu.

    "What can I do for you? It''s too much. " It''s so bad. I''m helping you.

    "Zixin, don''t be rude. This girl''s name is Tang Simiao, the one I told you about." Tang Simiao? Yan Zixin heard these three words, his face immediately wrong, he pushed a wheelchair to come to pull Yan Zixu go."Brother, is it not good for us to live like this? Why do you want to... " He makes Tang Simiao suspicious. What do these two people say? Do they have a base? But these are two brothers. I still don''t want to interfere. Tang Simiao wants to slip away quietly, but yanzixu pulls him away: "where are you going, Simiao?" Still so gentle tone, but listening to Tang Simiao''s heart has changed the feeling.

    "What''s inside? I think you two brothers may have something to say. I''m not fit to be here as an outsider." Tang Simiao hesitated and fled here in a hurry.

    "Simiao, we''ll see you again." Yan Zixu shouts at the figure.

    "What are you doing, Zixin?"

    "Brother, don''t you think I''m useless? You want to get married and let others take care of me!" Yan Zixin spoke angrily.

    "Zixin, why do you think so about me? Is that who I am? Even if I get married, I won''t ignore you. You are my only relative now. "

    "That Dad..." Yanzixin pauses, but yanzixu interrupts.

    "Don''t talk to me about that beast. If it wasn''t for him, mom wouldn''t either."

    "Then we can''t do that to Dad. We still have his blood on us. We still have a relationship with him."

    The strange conversation between them stops Tang Simiao at the door.

    His father? Isn''t he dead? Why Accidentally hit the next pot, pot fell to the ground sound awakened two people in the quarrel.

    "Who!" They spoke in unison.

    Yan Zixu came closer to see that the flowerpot fell to the ground, just looking at the remnant weaving on the ground indifferently, completely without the expression he just loved.

    "Brother, who is it?" Yan Zixin also pushed the wheelchair to follow.

    "No one, Zixin. Let''s go back to the meeting. I''ll find a servant to clean it up." Now yanzixu has no just gentle, only the corner of the eye fierce, although the corner of the mouth is laughing.

    "Good brother." Yan Zixin, who still wants to say something, is scared by Yan Zixu at this time. He still doesn''t think he will say much, and he will say it again next time.

    After they left, Tang Simiao, who was hiding behind them, came out. These two brothers are really strange. How did his father die? Now I''m really curious.

    What Tang Simiao doesn''t know is that she is curious to kill the cat. She wants to stay and investigate. Knowing that Tang Chenxiao won''t agree, she tells him that she has a stomachache. Tang Chenxiao also looks at Tang Simiao strangely, but she has been waiting for her in the car.

    After the party, Tang Simiao has been hiding in the garden, almost fell asleep, vaguely felt the rapid footsteps, someone came, listen to this voice is estimated to be two people.

    Yes, yanzixu and yanzixin come here again. The sound of the two is very small. Tang Simiao just hears the three words of basement, basement? What will be put in Yanjia''s basement? What does the speaker want? Why is there a basement.

    Tang Simiao, who has been watching TV series with his mother Cheng an since childhood, thinks that the basement is only for bad people, but yanzixu is strange sometimes, but he doesn''t look like a bad person. As for yanzixin, the sick teenager, his love for yanzixu is not as simple as their nominal love.

    With such a strange heart, Tang Simiao wanders around in Yan''s home and inadvertently enters a room. The room is dark and the curtain is closed. The faint moonlight shines on the floor through the gap of the curtain. Suddenly, Tang Simiao is scared by a "bang".

    Careless "ah!" Five minutes later, a lot of people came, but Tang Simiao had nowhere to escape. Where to go? Seeing the tablecloth on the table, he might be able to hide here, but there must be someone sitting at the table. If he finds out, he is not very embarrassed. He asks why he is here and what to do. Tang Simiao carefully explores the room and finds that it is very simple and clean. Although he does not open the curtains, he does not shed dust.

    There must be someone who cleans it all the year round, but it''s so neat and it doesn''t look like waste. Tang Simiao is very surprised that he doesn''t find anyone close to him.

    "Hello." All of a sudden, the male voice frightened Tang Simiao I was stunned.

    The room was dark, and he couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. The burly man picked up Tang Simiao, put him on the bed and covered him with a quilt.

    There was a knock on the door, and the man inside said, "who?"

    "Is there any strange person in it?"

    "Strange people? You are not you say me ah ha ha ha A simple smile.

    The man pretended to be stupid and tried to cover up the fact that the girl was in the room.

    "Well, we''ll leave without anyone."

    "Well." There was no more sound in it.

    Tang Simiao only felt as if she was dreaming and had a long dream. But when she woke up again, the shadow of a man beside her completely frightened her. When she wanted to scream again, the man rushed over and covered her mouth.

 Chapter 271

    "Don''t make a sound. I don''t care about you if you get another one." A mature and powerful male voice.

    Tang Simiao nodded and the man released his hand.

    "Who are you and why are you here?" The man got out of bed and turned his back to her.

    "I came in by accident. It was unintentional." Tang Simiao''s eloquent tone made the man laugh.

    "Ha ha ha, no intention? Do you know that this room is almost deserted? "

    "But don''t you still live here?"

    "Me? Do you know who I am? "

    "You I don''t know. " Tang Simiao shook her head. She really didn''t know who it was and couldn''t guess.

    "I''m the father of Zixu and Zixin, yanmeng." After the man reported his name, Tang Simiao couldn''t help but feel surprised. What? But isn''t Yan Zixu saying that his father has passed away? Isn''t the man in front of him a human being? I was surprised by what I thought now, and I intend to shout out again.

    The man opened the curtain and let Tang Simiao see: "I have a shadow."

    Tang Simiao looked at the ground. The strong moonlight dragged the shadow on the floor long and thin.

    It''s human, but

    "It''s Zixu who said it. He declared that I was dead, but sadly, I haven''t, ha ha." The man laughed twice at himself.

    "Why, you are his father."

    "Father? They didn''t think so at all. I used to linger in romantic places, yearn for freedom, and like the feeling of being free. Until I met their mother, I liked her very much at that time, but I didn''t want to give up a large forest, so I secretly talked with other women... " The man didn''t go on talking, but Tang Simiao understood that although she was very young, Cheng an had told her many things since she was a child. Girls should protect themselves, so she popularized some things about men and women to Tang Simiao very early.

    "And then?" Tang Simiao can''t help but ask. Her intuition tells her that the man in front of her can be trusted.

    "Then, I didn''t want her to leave, so I lied to her that I would not have any relationship with other women. However, I found out that she had an affair with another person, who was my best brother, so I locked her up. My brother became my only rival in the business world. I would keep my hands on everything, but I didn''t expect that I ended up in my son''s hands, In the end, Zixu''s mother stayed for Zixu, but she died because she took too much sleeping pills. At that time, Zixu thought it was me who forced him. His mother died because of me. Alas. " Tang Simiao heard yanmeng''s voice trembling slightly. Didn''t he cry?

    "Then why don''t you tell yanzixu?"

    "Do you think he''ll believe me? From the beginning to the end, he thought that I did everything, so he studied hard since he was a child. He was very talented, and promotion was very common for him, so now he is only 19 years old and has graduated from university. "

    No wonder. Tang Simiao continued to listen to yanmeng.

    "But he just locked you in his room. I''m sure he''ll forgive you one day." Hearing these innocent words, Yan Meng couldn''t help laughing. Ha ha, it''s impossible. You don''t know that in his eyes, I can sell anything for profit, including my wife. When I found my wife and my brother in a tryst that day, how painful my heart was.

    But he didn''t say these words. It was just a scar in his heart.

    The door suddenly opened, and the strong light made them unable to open their eyes.

    "Simiao, come here. Don''t be next to him." Yan Zixu''s unquestionable tone made Tang Simiao feel stunned.

    "Zixu, in fact, sometimes the truth is not what you see in front of your eyes. The wind that others blow in your ears is not real. Do you know that?" Although Tang Simiao is young, she can tell right from wrong. She is willing to believe yanmeng''s words, because he gives her a sense of sureness. Who is wrong? Even if at least playful, but the essence is not bad.

    Yan Meng looks at the little girl beside her gratefully. Although she is young, what she says is very frightening.

    Everyone was shocked by Tang Simiao''s words.

    Tang Simiao felt Yan Meng''s eyes and gave him a smile. The innocent smile was really like the woman he once loved.

    "What do you know? Do you know what I''ve been through? " Yanzixu''s appearance is completely different from that of Tang Simiao at the beginning, and there is no gentle sunshine. In front of him, yanzixu scares Tang Simiao.

    "I don''t know, but I know you can''t end it just because you think it''s what you think."

    "Ha ha. Do you know what the beast did to my mother? " Yanzixu suddenly points to yanmeng and speaks loudly.

    The loud voice scared all the people present. The young master felt tender to all of them. How suddenly he seemed to be a different person. Although he always felt that he was in a strange atmosphere, he would not be noticed.

    "Zixu, although I haven''t experienced this, as your friend, I hope you can look at this matter with your heart and feel good and evil and right and wrong with your heart, OK?" This pure voice touched the heart wall in yanzixu''s heart.No, it shouldn''t be like this. Yan Zixu''s heart wall is very thick, but he feels that it is going to be opened gradually

    "no, it shouldn''t be like this. I''m not wrong, it''s only him." Yan Zixu suddenly squatted down in pain and kept repeating that I was not wrong

    "yes, brother. Put it down. It''s all over. I don''t want you to live in hatred every day, OK? " Yan Zixin''s voice came from behind. He thought he was going to be furious when he heard the housekeeper call him in a hurry

    every time yanzixu gets angry, the appearance of yanzixin will ease a lot and make yanzixu calm down

    "No. You are all lying to me Yan Zixu can''t accept this reality and runs out. Tang Simiao follows him

    fortunately, my motor cells are inherited from my father. It''s easy for my father to chase my mother

    soon Tang Simiao caught up with yanzixu. Yanzixu ran to the garden and knelt down: "Mom, am I wrong? Everything is a wrong beginning, isn''t it?"

    "no, no, you''re not wrong, you''re just blinded." Tang Simiao hugs Yan Zixu from behind and comforts him

    "you know, everyone makes mistakes. Your mistakes are not very big and can be made up for." Tang Simiao''s voice really calms Yan Zixu down. Every time Tang Simiao appears, he is surprised. This time, she really breaks into his heart

    he immediately pushes away yanzixu and runs out of the room, ignoring yanzixu''s surprised eyes

    Tang Chenxiao has turned black now, Xiao Miaomiao, I''ll tell your mother if you don''t come back

    Tang Simiao ran to the garage and saw the black faced Tang Chenxiao. Unfortunately, his father was angry. How should I explain to him and what should I do

    after getting on the bus, Tang Chenxiao drives home. On the way home, Tang Simiao doesn''t dare say a word. He just looks at his hand quietly, so that when he gets home, Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao strangely

    "Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I..." Tang Simiao wanted to tell his mother about today''s event, but it was someone else''s family affair after all, and it was hard for him to talk about it, so it seemed too much

    "Mom, it''s OK. I''ve had a very exciting experience today, but I can''t say it. Don''t ask."

    "thank you, mom."

    "silly boy, thank you for what?" Cheng an looks strangely at Tang Simiao, who is suddenly covered with a quilt. He wants her to show her head, but Tang Simiao keeps trying to hold it

    "don''t be so stuffy. Is it comfortable to sleep like this?"

    "Mom, thank you for being with me all the time, and so is Dad." Tang Simiao inside said this sentence, which made Cheng an really incredible

    "this child, I''ve been waiting for so long. Have you asked her why she''s gone?" Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said

    "OK. Really, I''ve counted all the cars in the garage and I can''t get them out Tang Chenxiao is still complaining

    Yan Zixu is in bed thinking about what he experienced at night. Tang Simiao, I''m more interested in you. I''m so much younger than me. I''m so calm when I meet such things. I don''t look at you with new eyes, but my little body is so powerful

    many people open their hearts to what happened tonight. Yanzixin is also very grateful to Tang Simiao. Although her presence makes her brother err, she solves the biggest time bomb in the family. Otherwise, he really doesn''t know the existence of his father. Will he let his brother do extreme things in the end? Tang Simiao, you really have a kind of magic, It has made a great impact on our family

 Chapter 272

    Since that night, yanzixu has deliberately created opportunities to meet Tang Simiao

    "Miao Miao, what a coincidence. I can call you that." With a gentle voice, with Yan Zixu''s signature smile, warm as the wind

    "ah..." Tang Simiao looks at Tang Chenxiao at a loss

    it''s annoying that the child always comes to Miaomiao for what. Tang Chenxiao, who has a love girl complex, frowns at him, but he can''t make his daughter''s decision. Forget it, let him be happy

    "no, my daughter, I naturally have time and I can spare time. Don''t worry about it. Let''s go first." Left the "villain" who coveted his daughter

    my daughter is so big, she was so small when she was born

    just as Tang Chenxiao was feeling, a voice woke him up

    "Mr. Tang, may I have a talk with you?" Yan Zixu''s voice sounded from behind. Tang Chenxiao recognized his voice and turned to look at him

    "what''s the matter with master Yan? Mr. Tang has something else to do. Just say it here. " There are not many people coming and going around

    "I want to talk about Miaomiao." Yan Zixu thin lips light open, said his purpose

    it''s Miaomiao who is still so young. Tang Chenxiao alert eyes immediately let the surrounding environment as if the temperature dropped in general, the people around faintly felt the smell of gunpowder in the air, quickly fled the scene

    yanzixu also noticed it, and immediately changed his tone: "don''t do that, and just call me Zixu. After all, you are an elder. I don''t want to rob Miaomiao, but I''m satisfied to see her every day."

    "what do you want?" Tang Chenxiao said frankly

    "I just want to take her to school every day. If you don''t agree, I can only go with you like this now." Yan Zixu shrugged his shoulders and said that he would always be like this

    "do you know she''s still young? Do you know what you feel for her now? " Tang Chenxiao thought of it. Sure enough, yanzixu''s idea is not simple, and he is afraid Miaomiao will be hurt

    "I know very well that she just like an angel broke into my life. Her bright eyes are really like my mother. I will protect her and won''t hurt her." Tang Chenxiao was speechless: "I''ll think about it again. You give me time to think about it, and Miaomiao''s idea is important. She agrees with me."

    "OK, and we will certainly have a cooperative relationship in the future." Tang Chenxiao hears the implication. Tang Simiao plays an intermediary role among them, winning their hearts to do anything for their interests. Yan Zixu is like this, and so is Tang Chenxiao at first

    Tang Chenxiao ignores his inner desire for power, which is sprouting in his heart

    "Yan Zixu, don''t think that my daughter will be involved in the cooperation between you and me. I won''t sell my daughter to you just because of your interests." Tang Chenxiao said seriously

    "don''t be angry. I''m also stating the truth. Miaomiao doesn''t hate me either. It won''t be bad for me to pick her up from school. I''ll have a chance to cooperate with you. Isn''t that the best of both worlds?" In Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, gentle whispering is not so important. Yan Zixu is so young and resourceful. He can''t be too tough with him in his life. This is not only bad for himself, but also may harm Cheng an. When he thinks of Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao has to compromise

    "well, I asked Miaomiao what she meant, and she agreed with me." After thinking for a long time, I made this decision

    "OK." Yan Zixu happily gets on the private car and leaves the place where he left, looking at Tang Chenxiao

    Tang Chenxiao also went back to the car and had a meeting at home<

    Yan Zixu is in a very good mood today. It can be said that it''s the first time in so many years. Before that, he lived in the pain of his mother''s death. There was not a day to live for himself, and there was no day to express his feelings. Only today, he got Tang Chenxiao''s permission.At this time, Tang Simiao was still in class. The kindergarten teacher looked at Tang Simiao in a daze and couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder: "Miaomiao, what''s the matter? Today, the teacher saw why you are always in a daze? I''m absent-minded when I play games. " It''s hard for an ordinary six-year-old to understand. But in the big class that Tang Simiao entered on his first day in kindergarten, he was taught by Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao since childhood. He can understand many things that children of the same age can''t understand.

    "Ah, I''m thinking about things." Tang Simiao is really thinking about things, but he is thinking about Yan Zixu. Why is he here tonight? It''s really strange. Is he coming to thank himself?

    "What''s the matter? Is it convenient to tell the teacher?" The teacher asked her gently and patiently.

    "Teacher, it''s nothing, little thing."

    "Since it''s inconvenient to say that the teacher doesn''t force you, but don''t be distracted. You see other children are concentrating on the game. Would you like to join in?" In fact, Tang Simiao doesn''t want to play with these children years ago. In her world, her younger brother is funny. Every time she teases him, her little face will be so cute.

    Thinking of this, Tang Simiao couldn''t help laughing, then changed his mind and said to the teacher, "OK, teacher, let''s go." Finally, I followed him.

    In the afternoon, when Tang Simiao finished school, she ran out of the school happily, but she didn''t see Tang Chenxiao. Where''s her father? At this time, my father should have been waiting for me here with cotton candy.

    It''s winter now. The road is covered with snow and the branches are dressed in white. Tang Simiao feels a cool wind coming. She tightens the scarf of the little rabbit around her neck. Suddenly someone puts a coat on her back. She looks back.

    It''s yanzixu. Yanzixu looks at her with a smile: "Miaomiao, it''s cold. I know you''ll bring clothes for you."

    "Oh." Tang Simiao wants to ask him how long he has been here. Have you seen her father.

    Yan Zixu asked her, "what''s the matter? Didn''t dad come? " He knew it well, but in order not to let Tang Simiao take precautions, he had to pretend he didn''t know.

    "Well, I haven''t come yet. Maybe it''s because the ground is too slippery in winter. Dad''s car is easy to fall down." Naive Tang Simiao''s words, listen to the words of Zixu can''t help laughing.

    The tiger teeth at the corner of his mouth are very cute on yanzixu''s face. When Tang Simiao first saw him, he was also shy and chuckled. Such a mouth smile is really good-looking.

    Tang Simiao can''t help but look stupefied. Yanzixu screams twice. Tang Simiao is stunned. "Miaomiao? Are you in a daze

    "Ah, it''s OK." Tang Simiao calmed down.

    "Going home now? It''s still early. Let me take you out. "

    "What are you playing with?" Young Tang Simiao knows her father''s advice: don''t go out with others, especially strangers.

    Although Tang Simiao and Yan Zixu knew each other, they were not strangers, but they didn''t know that they could go out with him.

    "No, brother Zixu." Zixu brother two words called the speech, Zixu heart.

    "What does Miaomiao want to do? Let me take you to dinner Tang Simiao is excited, and she is really hungry.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao didn''t object, Yan Zixu said, "well, I don''t know what you like to eat. I''ve ordered a restaurant in advance. The chef is doing it now, a famous French chef. You can just say what you want to eat. He''ll make it for you on the spot. Let''s go."

    Yanzixu pulls Tang Simiao''s little hand into the car.

    This time yanzixu didn''t bring the driver. This is to get along with Miaomiao. We don''t spend much time with her. Do we have to take someone else? He got on the main driver, while Xiao Miaomiao took the co pilot in his arms and tied her seat belt.

    "Miaomiao, is it cold?" Yanzixu asked her while raising the temperature in the car.

    "It''s not cold." Of course, the temperature is not cold. If he raises it again, he will have to take off his clothes, otherwise it will be hot.

    After a while, I arrived at the place yanzixu said, Xirui restaurant.

    The name is very foreign, and there are not many people in it. Tang Simiao was surprised to see the luxurious decoration inside.

    The magnificent lobby, even the dining table is so exquisite.

    Soon came a waiter, a woman, about 25, 1.7 meters, Yan Zixu''s height in 1.81 meters, shorter than him, pretty little face above the restaurant should have the Xirui brand smile.

    "Master Zixu, please follow me. What do you think of the position by the window?"

    "What do you say, Miaomiao?" He turned and looked at Tang Simiao.

 Chapter 273

    Tang Simiao thought it would be OK to go to an ordinary restaurant, but he didn''t expect to come to a place like a palace.

    She nodded, only to hear.

    "Well, then sit there." Yan Zixu looks at the position pointed by the waiter.

    Three people go over together. The waiter takes yanzixu''s menu, which is all in English. He looks at Tang Simiao with a smile and closes the menu.

    "What would you like to eat?"

    Tang Simiao didn''t know what there was, so he said, "I want to eat hamburger."

    The waiters were scared by what the little girl said. They even ate this in such a high-end restaurant. They couldn''t help smiling and said, "sorry, we don''t have hamburgers here."

    Yan Zixu turned to her and said with a smile, "please ask Leo to come out."

    After the name of the chef came out, the waiter immediately ran away from the scene. She just didn''t know why Yan Zixu was smiling. She felt creepy and was laughing. How could it be so strange? Master Zixu was not always very gentle. How could she smile so strangely this time.

    The unfathomable Yan Zixu always makes people confused about what he is thinking.

    Tang Simiao looks at the waiter strangely. What''s the matter? There is no hamburger in such a big restaurant.

    But she was wrong. There are thousands of dishes and tens of thousands of wine. It''s strange to have hamburgers.

    After a while, French chef Leo came out: "master Zixu, what can I do for you?" Communicating with yanzixu in French, yanzixu also responds to fluent French.

    Tang Simiao looked at the foreigner in front of him, not knowing what he was talking about.

    After communicating with the chef, Yan Zixu looked at Tang Simiao and said, "he can''t make hamburgers. Why don''t I take you out to eat?" Tang Simiao felt in trouble and said, "whatever."

    "That''s good." Yan Zixu communicated with the chef for a long time. The chef asked the waiter to move the things made on the spot. No one came to the restaurant except Yan Zixu. No one would want to get close to such a big scene.

    After about two and a half hours of cooking, Tang Simiao came out with delicious dishes, which made her salivate. But she was so beautiful that she didn''t know where to start. Finally, she decided to start with a pink flower.

    It tastes like chicken in a hamburger. I don''t know if Tang Simiao wants to eat it too much or just the taste.

    Yanzixu didn''t eat it.

    Tang Simiao''s mouth was full of food, and he said vaguely to him, "you eat too." Yan Zixu did not seem to understand the general, has not moved chopsticks.

    Finally, Tang Simiao finished his digestion and said to him again, "you eat too, brother Zixu. I''m sorry to eat alone."

    "It''s OK. I''m happy to watch you eat." It''s still a warm voice.

    Brother Zixu is really good, but why does my father let me stay away from him?

    After school that day, Tang Chenxiao seriously said to Tang Simiao at the door, "Miaomiao, yanzixu is really not a simple person. You are still too young. Don''t get too close to him. Keep a distance, you know?"

    Tang Simiao nodded his head, and after going to school, he had been thinking about this matter and the matter between Yan Zixu and his father. Ah, it''s too chaotic.

    Tang Simiao returns to reality, the chef has gone down, props and other cooking things have also been taken down.

    Only Yan Zixu looked at himself with a smile: "have you eaten well?"

    Tang Simiao looks at him suspiciously. He doesn''t move his chopsticks. Is he not hungry?

    "Brother Zixu, did you eat it? I''m eating alone, and you won''t either. " Tang Simiao curled his lips discontentedly.

    "Miaomiao, just eat well. Let''s go." She paid no attention to what she asked.

    "All right." Don''t you feel hungry if you don''t eat, Tang Simiao thought in his heart.

    Two people out of the restaurant, Tang Simiao saw next to sell sugar gourd uncle, eyes straight.

    Yan Zixu could see it. He went to the stall and pushed it to Tang Simiao: "what do you want to eat?"

    Tang Simiao is very moved. Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao don''t let her eat this. They say it''s bad for her health. They can''t eat a lot of food. Is it because of gratitude that this man is so good to himself?

    Tang Simiao picked a hawthorn with walnuts, eating with relish, looking at the side is still laughing Zixu: "Zixu brother, do you want to eat." It''s still stained with Tang Simiao''s saliva. Yanzixu hesitates for a moment, but he still swallows one. After all, it''s very big. Yanzixu has a hard time biting. Looking at such a funny yanzixu, Tang Simiao can''t help laughing.

    "Hahaha, brother Zixu, you''re funny. It''s divided into two bites. It''s hard to bite one, but it''s not very sweet."

    "Yes, it''s sweet." The Hawthorn in the mouth is sour and sweet, plus the melting of sugar coating.

    Yan Zixu''s feelings for Tang Simiao have changed slightly. He always thinks that this is gratitude, but it has become a crisis in the future.

    Tang Simiao feels that everyone has a good side and a bad side, and the bad side always needs a fuse to detonate, and Yan Zixu is the little flame that gradually cools down after detonating."Brother Zixu, let''s go." Yanzixu is holding her little hand. This is the only time that yanzixu wants to walk. He is very happy. Looking at Tang Simiao beside him, he is very relieved.

    Night is coming quietly, and Tang Simiao is also at home. Yanzixu is watching her walk in and just turns to leave.

    "Brother Zixu! Will you pick me up next time? " Tang Simiao shouts to the figure that she doesn''t know. One day''s getting along makes her feel really happy to get along with yanzixu.

    "Yes." He replied with a smile and watched Tang Simiao leave after he really entered the door. After walking about 100 meters, his driver was waiting there.

    "Drive." After Yan Zixu went up, the temperature in the air was not as cold as before. The driver saw that the young master had a good time today, and he was also in a good mood. After all, although the young master was not very approachable, he would help them with some things.

    Tang Simiao jumps in. Cheng an sees this Simiao and asks her, "what''s the matter with Miaomiao today?"

    "Mom I don''t know Tang Simiao didn''t know whether to tell his mother about today''s event. It happened that Tang Chenxiao came back with a black face at this time.

    Tang Chenxiao pulls Tang Simiao into the room. Cheng an feels strange. What happened to Chen Xiao today?

    "Miaomiao, did yanzixu pick you up today?" Tang Chenxiao''s tone of questioning her frightened Tang Simiao.

    "Yes..." Tang Simiao doesn''t dare to look directly at Tang Chenxiao. My father is angry. I''d better not talk back.

    "He didn''t do anything to you today."

    "No, Dad, brother Zixu is a very nice man." Tang Simiao spoke for him.

    "Nice people? I''m very nice. Today I''m separated from you... " Tang Chenxiao stops. Miaomiao can''t know about it. Forget it.

    "I''ll pick you up next time."

    "But Miaomiao has agreed with brother Zixu that he will come to pick me up next time." Tang Simiao muttered in a low voice, which was clearly heard by Tang Chenxiao.

    "What! What do you promise, you child? What did he do for you? " Tang Simiao has never met Tang Chenxiao who is furious. What''s wrong with his father today? Tang Simiao, who is only six years old, can''t help crying.

    "Woo woo Dad, why are you whining Cheng an hears the quarrel inside and the cry of Tang Simiao. He opens the door and comes in.

    "Chen Xiao, the child is still young. Don''t make any mistakes so loud. It scares the child." Cheng An is busy coaxing the child and says to Tang Chenxiao that Tang Chenxiao has no choice but to go out and go back to the bedroom.

    After seeing Tang Chenxiao go, Cheng an looks at the child helplessly: "well behaved Miaomiao, don''t cry. Well behaved Miaomiao, tell your mother what happened." Cheng an wipes her tears and asks her what makes Chen Xiao so angry. She has never seen it before. What did Miao Miao do this time?

    "Mom, Miaomiao just went to play with his brother Zixu today. My father didn''t show up at the door when Miaomiao finished school. I waited for a long time, but brother Zixu showed up, took me to dinner, bought me sugar gourd, and finally sent me home. I didn''t expect that my father would have such a big fire as soon as he came back, Miaomiao Sobbing. "

    Zixu? Yan Zixu? Chen Xiao once told himself that person, but why Yan''s group has something to do with Miao Miao.

    Cheng an wants to ask Tang Simiao with these questions, but she keeps crying, but she can only coax her all the time. Finally, Miaomiao falls asleep. Cheng an moves her back to her room and goes to see Tang Chenxiao by herself.

    "Chen Xiao." Cheng an quietly opens the door and comes in, slowly approaching Tang Chenxiao.

    "An an, what should I do? I''m so afraid Miaomiao will be hurt. He''s still so young."

    "What happened to Chenxiao? You tell me, let''s solve it together. Don''t keep it in your heart. We agreed not to hide things from each other, right? " Listening to Cheng An''s patient speech, Tang Chenxiao feels calm at last.

    "An an, Yan Zixu came to see me yesterday. He just sent Miaomiao to school that day. He told me that he wanted to take Miaomiao to school. I always felt that his purpose was not pure and he didn''t agree. He wanted to ask Miaomiao''s opinion. I didn''t expect that the person sent by his company signed a contract to let me go to Hangzhou. After I went there, I felt strange, how so coincidental, and I felt that everything was dragging my time I tried my best to speed up, but I still didn''t come back. Originally, I was just going to have a meeting. Miaomiao would be able to come back before school, but... "

    "Chen Xiao, you know what? In fact, there are some things he should come to. It''s no use even if you are avoiding them. Yan Zixu, I don''t know what kind of person I am, and I haven''t contacted him. But I think it doesn''t matter if it''s such a small thing. Don''t embarrass yourself. Miaomiao can distinguish good from bad, right from wrong. It doesn''t matter."

    Tang Chenxiao listened to Cheng An''s words and finally nodded, helplessly said: "OK."

    In fact, what Cheng An said is not unreasonable. After all, in front of feelings, there is no right or wrong, no age, and even no distance.

 Chapter 274

    Tang Simiao is still young. He doesn''t know what feelings are. He only knows that the person who is good to him wholeheartedly must be a good person. In his sleep, Tang Simiao dreams that he is dressed like a princess, but he is locked up in a cage. He has no freedom. There is only one man who smiles but can''t see his face clearly.

    "Miaomiao, I love you most in the world. Don''t leave me." The man''s ferocious face suddenly appeared in front of Tang Simiao''s eyes and scared her to wake up: "ah!" Sweating.

    Whoa, what''s the matter? What''s my dream.

    Tang Simiao looks out of the window. It''s already dawn, and there is some fog on the window. She gets up, and Simiao walks to the window. She sees the car downstairs. She looks familiar, brother Zixu.

    Yan Zixu sleeps very lightly, but he can''t sleep any more in the early morning. He drives out to get some air and drives to the downstairs of the Tang family by accident.

    Yan Zixu has been looking at the dark room. Tang Simiao immediately hides on the side. How did Zixu brother come? My God, it''s terrible.

    Hurry back to the bed, but has been unable to sleep, had to go to the kitchen and pour a glass of water, inner curiosity and forced her to go to the window, Yan Zixu''s car has left.

    Every day is a new beginning. When Tang Simiao woke up the next day, he saw Yan Zixu in the living room. He rubbed his eyes and didn''t see the flowers.

    "Brother Zixu, why are you here?" Next to Cheng An, he looks at himself in embarrassment. Tang Chenxiao has a serious black face, while yanzixu smiles all the time.

    It''s depressing. It''s weird.

    Tang Simiao had to smile awkwardly, then went back to the room to change clothes, wash face and brush teeth.

    Yanzixu looked at the couple in the living room: "how about Uncle Tang, can I take Miaomiao out to play?"

    Am I old enough to call you uncle? Although it''s nearly forty, it''s not enough for you.

    Tang Chenxiao snorted and went into the room to ignore him.

    Cheng an came over and squinted at him gently: "Zixu, I can call you that."

    "Yes, sister." Yan Zixu feels good about Cheng An, so she calls her sister. Although it''s not consistent with calling uncle Tang Chenxiao, it doesn''t matter.

    "Zixu, you always come to Miaomiao. What about your company? We Miaomiao can''t keep you from finishing your work. "

    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll leave the company''s affairs to others. I''ll be informed when there''s a big event. I want to take Miaomiao out for a day today."

    Tang Simiao, who had just finished cleaning up, came out and immediately ran to them excitedly: "play? Where does brother Zixu want to take Miaomiao to play? Miaomiao wants to go. "

    This kid is so playful. I haven''t seen you with others before.

    "Miaomiao, don''t pester people. Brother Zixu has something to do."

    "Elder sister, I''ll take Miaomiao out." Ignoring Cheng An''s words, yanzixu takes Tang Simiao''s hand and goes out with a smile.

    "Miaomiao, are you tired? Will it be better to go with your brother?"

    "All right." Tang Simiao showed two little tiger teeth obediently, smiling so brightly.

    Yanzixu took her to a garden. There were many kinds of flowers in it. They were very beautiful.

    "Wow! Brother Zixu, where is this? I''ve never seen it before. " Tang Simiao''s mouth is O-shaped.

    Yan Zixu looks at Tang Simiao with deep meaning and wants to say nothing.

    Tang Simiao didn''t get a response. He turned to look at him, but he always looked at the most gorgeous flower.

    He asked her: "Miaomiao, do you like that one? I''ll pick it for you. " When he was about to take it off, he was stopped by Tang Simiao.

    "Brother Zixu, don''t pick it. Flowers have their lives. Let''s not hurt him for our own happiness, OK?"

    Yan Zixu didn''t seem to hear that he had to take it off. After taking it off, his hands also had blood stains.

    "Brother Zixu, you are bleeding. It doesn''t matter." Tang Simiao just went into the road from him, but found that the most beautiful flower with thorns.

    "Miaomiao, actually, this is the flower seeds I collected before my father and I made up." Tang Simiao heard that there was another secret, so he had to squat beside him, because there were still thorns on the ground. We can see how hard Yan Zixu was to pick the middle flower.

    Tang Simiao feels Yan Zixu''s entanglement in his father''s feelings. Years of hatred can''t be wiped out overnight. It can only make his traces fade away until there is only a trace.

    Tang Simiao''s little hand appears on yanzixu''s face.

    "Brother Zixu, don''t think about it any more. Those things have passed. You still have me, your brother, your family and your father."

    Yan Zixu looks at her and grabs her hand.

    "Miaomiao, you can stay with me all the time. If you don''t leave me, brother Zixu wants you to stay with me all the time."

    Tang Simiao just wanted to promise, but the dream of that day appeared in his mind. A man yelled at her with open teeth and claws, don''t leave me Miaomiao."Ah Waking up from a dream, Tang Simiao looks at Yan Zixu, the flowers in his hand, and the blood still flowing, but there is no heartache at the beginning.

    "What happened to Miaomiao?"

    "Nothing, just a dream." Tang Simiao shook her little head.

    "What dream?" Yanzixu wants to know, he wants to know everything about Tang Simiao, including these unimportant things.

    Looking at Yan Zixu eager to know, Tang Simiao casually made up a story with him, and did not tell him the dream of that day.

    Tang Simiao doesn''t know why he suddenly defends Yan Zixu. He only knows that this feeling is getting stronger and stronger.

    "Brother Zixu, let''s go back. I''m not very comfortable." He pulled his sleeve.

    "What''s the matter, Miaomiao?"

    "I don''t know. I feel sick all of a sudden. I want to go home."

    "Well, I''ll take you back."

    Tang Simiao goes to sleep when he gets home. Yanzixu is worried, but he can''t find out why. So he has to ask Cheng an. After all, in his eyes, only Cheng an can tell him the truth about Tang Simiao.

    "I don''t know that either." Cheng an doesn''t understand. Miaomiao is usually so lively. How can he suddenly feel uncomfortable? After he leaves, I have to go in and have a look.

    Yan Zixu leaves Cheng an and goes into Tang Simiao''s room. He opens the door and closes the door quietly. With the sound of breathing in the room, Tang Simiao has fallen asleep, but there is a lot of sweat on his forehead.

    Cheng an came forward to wipe for her, and the child had a nightmare again.

    "Miaomiao." Cheng an tries to wake her up and stop having nightmares.

    Tang Simiao felt a bunch of light to rescue her from the nightmare.

    As soon as I open my eyes, I can see clearly that it''s my mother. She hugs Cheng an tightly.

    "Mom..."

    "Miaomiao, have you had a nightmare again?"

    "Well, Miao Miao is afraid."

    "Don''t be afraid." Cheng placidly patted her on the back.

    "Mom''s here, don''t be afraid." Tang Simiao couldn''t sleep this time.

    "Miaomiao dreams of something. Can you tell her mother? Mom is worried

    Tang Simiao can''t face the fear alone. She tells Cheng an about her dream, every detail and the man in the dream.

    Cheng an also frowned, so strange dream, but also can only comfort her: "Miaomiao, dreams are false, don''t worry too much, mother accompany you sleep well."

    "No, mom, I don''t want to sleep." Tang Simiao is afraid that the man in his dream will appear again.

    Yan Zixin sees his brother go out every day and think of ways to find Tang Simiao. He feels uncomfortable. Brother, you have a feeling for a child. What can I do?

    Yanzixin knows that he can''t let him know and show his feelings for his brother, but his feelings always make people crazy.

    "Master Zixin." A woman came into his room and leaned lazily against the door.

    "I asked you to watch my brother for me. How are you doing? He went to Looking for the girl? " Yan Zixu pauses for a moment and doesn''t want to admit this fact.

    The coquettish woman sneered: "such a big enterprise, you say you don''t want to find a wife, and you have some feelings for your brother." Yan Zixin, who was said to be on his mind, yelled at her: "shut up."

    "Ha ha, what would he think if he knew you two were not brothers? It''s ridiculous that so many years of kindness to you have made you feel this way. "

    Yan Zixin is silent.

    The woman saw that he didn''t respond and left, but came down from the window.

    What if they''re not born? Yan Zixin''s heart is full of hatred. Tang Simiao, even if you are here now, what about your brother''s feelings? You are still young. Yes, you are still young. Even if I can''t let my brother give you up, I can make you disappear.

    There was a shrewdness in the corners of his eyes.

    Yanmeng passes yanzixin''s room on his way to the kitchen. How can others know about Xiaoxin? It was just me and his mother at that time Maybe it''s that man.

    I went back to my room with a lot of worries.

    Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night, yanzixu back home to see yanzixin full of joy in front of the table staring at him.

    "Brother, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. How did you come back for dinner?" The dishes on the table are very common.

    "Zixin, why are you so vegetarian today?" Yan Zixu came and looked at him strangely.

    "Nothing, just want to feel the warmth of the home, aunt to call dad out."

    The servant next to him answered and went to yanmeng''s room.

    "What do you want him to do?" Yanzixu still can''t completely forgive him, after all, more than ten years of hatred can''t suddenly all dissipate, can only slowly accept.

    "Brother, our family should look like a family, OK? Think of it as for me. " For me, OK? Yan Zixin has a trace of loneliness in his eyes, which is not noticed by Yan Zixu.Yan Meng came over and saw Yan Zixu. He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know if he could pass, so he stood there all the time

 Chapter 275

    Yan Family''s meal was quite smooth. Although the three didn''t have much communication at the table, they had obviously felt the relaxation of the atmosphere.

    "Brother, do you still pick up that girl every day?"

    "Well, what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing."

    "Zixu, which girl." Yanmeng wants to restore his former feelings with yanzixu and try to communicate with him.

    б░бнбн Well, Tang Simiao, the youngest daughter of the Tang family, you''ve met. " When Yan Zixu heard Yan Meng''s voice, he felt tight in his heart, but because his younger brother was here, he had to respond.

    "I''ll eat and go out first."

    "Out looking for the girl again?" Yan Zixin felt uncomfortable.

    "I feel that Miaomiao is not defending me now. I''m fine."

    "Brother, there''s something wrong with the company."

    "What can I do for you? It''s not a small thing Yan Zixu said carelessly.

    Irene has just come out of the hotel, eating, suddenly saw a very familiar person.

    After Chi Yulin lost her memory, Chi''s parents tried to get her to avoid anything related to Tang Chenxiao and sent her to another city to study. Today, she went shopping with her classmates, but Irene saw her.

    Eh, isn''t this the girl Tang Chenxiao was fighting with Cheng an at that time? It''s very watery. Maybe it''s a chance for me.

    I don''t know if it''s Tiandu who is helping her. A robber happens to appear and rob Chi Yulin''s bag.

    Chi Yulin even forgot that she was a taekwondo black belt after she lost her memory. She could only act like an ordinary girl: "ah! If there are robbers, catch him. " I caught up with him.

    Irene saw that the opportunity came, and ran out of the shop just to stop him, but he cut his hand with the knife hidden in his arms. Chi Yulin didn''t know how to go up and kick the robber five meters.

    She didn''t know what her reaction was. Seeing Irene with blood on her arm, she went to support her and picked up her bag by the way: "are you ok? I''ll take you to the hospital."

    Irene pretended to faint.

    After arriving at the hospital, Chi Yulin sat beside her waiting for Irene to wake up. Irene slowly opened her eyes and said, "well Why are you still here? Are you ok? "

    "Our school has a holiday today. Are you ok? I think you have a lot of blood." Chi Yulin''s worried eyes make Irene suddenly have an idea in her heart.

    "All right."

    "Thank you for helping me. I''ll treat you to dinner. Can you give me your number? I''ll call you when I''m free. "

    Irene shook her head: "no, please give me your number. I have time to call you. I''ve been busy recently. I haven''t had time for a while."

    "Well, OK, 135xxxxxxxx." Chi Yulin reported the number.

    It''s enough to have this trump card in hand to deal with Tang Chenxiao.

    The doctor came in to have a look. Chi Yulin went to him and asked, "doctor, is she OK?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s skin trauma." The doctor looked at Irene on the bed.

    "Doctor, my skin injury is not serious, can I leave the hospital?"

    "Yes, let''s go through the discharge procedures first." The doctor looks at Chi Yulin in front of him.

    "Well, I''ll go first. You wait for me." She took a look at Irene and left. The doctor followed her and left.

    Eileen smiles in her heart. After they leave the hospital, Chi Yulin''s driver, Lao Zhang, is at the door of the hospital. When she hears from her classmates that she is here, the hospital rushes over immediately.

    "Miss, are you all right? My husband and wife are worried about you. They were going to come here."

    "It''s OK. It''s not my injury. It''s my friend." Chi Yulin looks at Irene next to her.

    "Yes, miss. Please get in the car."

    "Where is your home? I''ll take you home. After all, you are because of my injury. I have to take you home. "

    However, Irene doesn''t want to let her know where she lives. She just came here on business and is not very familiar with it. It''s better to use this as an excuse to ask her out again.

    "No, I''ll call you next time I come out." She shook her cell phone.

    "I have your number. Don''t worry. I''ll go first." Irene took the plaster of her injured hand in her other hand and drove off in a car.

    Chi Yulin didn''t follow and got into Lao Zhang''s car.

    "Miss, do you want to go home now or continue to play with your classmates?"

    "Go home, or mom and dad will worry about me."

    "All right." Lao Zhang is in a good mood today.

    "Uncle Zhang, why are you in such a good mood today?"

    "Today, my daughter brought her boyfriend to see me. Can she not be happy? I may have to ask for leave in the evening."

    "Oh." Chi Yulin heard this, feeling strange, boyfriend, brain before the emergence of bit by bit, just a headache, but there is nothing to remember.

    "Are you all right, miss?"

    "Ah, it''s OK." Chi Yulin, who is recovering slowly, always feels that some memories have been lost before the accident. I want to get them back.After Irene returned to nine o''clock, Chen Jinian called him. She had forgotten to bring her phone when she went out.

    "Hello, baby." Chen Jinian called himself shamelessly at that end, which made Irene feel sick.

    "Well. What''s up? My dear

    "I miss you so much. When will you be back? I''m sorry. My wife has been working hard recently. She can only send you out. She''s still looking at this. I don''t know how many days she wants you to go? "

    "Not a few days. I''ll go back to accompany you after these two days."

    "Well, what are you doing? I don''t call you back after I''ve sent you so many calls. "

    "I have something to do. I forgot to take my cell phone with me. It won''t happen next time."

    "Well, OK, you''ll be busy first."

    "Good horse." Listen to the numb voice over there. After hanging up, Irene went to the bathroom and began to vomit.

    I don''t have it. This old thing doesn''t take measures every time, but I have roads to guard against. I can''t go out and buy a pregnancy test stick.

    Two bars, how to do, can only be knocked out, the child sorry, you should not have, you can not have, such as I do not deserve to have children, let alone the old thing.

    She broadcast the call with her uninjured hand: "Hey, abortion, well, don''t let others know, as soon as possible." After I hung up the phone, Elin was lying in bed. What am I doing for? Ha ha, in a word, it won''t make you feel better.

    Irene went to the hospital the next day, wearing sunglasses and not wanting to be recognized.

    She went to the front desk but met Chi Yulin, who also came to the hospital.

    How did she come to the hospital? What is she doing here? Irene curious to follow up, but did not expect to follow her to a ward, Tang Chenxiao actually inside.

    What''s the situation?

    "Are you better?"

    "Well, much better. How have you been?" Why seems very familiar feeling, in front of the man.

    "Well It''s good. " Chi Yulin doesn''t know how to answer him. She always feels so familiar but strange.

    It turns out that Tang Chenxiao didn''t go home that day, but because of the company''s troubles, and Yan Zixu''s pressure, he had no time for anything else. At night, he came out alone, but he didn''t want to drive, so he went to a stall and had a drink.

    "Boy, if you have any money, I''ll borrow some." A drunkard in his fifties said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Brother? Just you old man. " Tang Chenxiao disdains the way and ignores him.

    Men see Tang Chenxiao this is more angry.

    "Say it again?" Grab him by the collar.

    "I''m not happy now? How do you want to help me solve it? " Tang Chenxiao''s eyes make the man afraid, but alcohol emboldens him. He goes up with a punch. Tang Chenxiao doesn''t react yet. With a color on his face, he immediately gets up to fight back against the man.

    After the fight, the man fell to the ground, but Tang Chenxiao left. He drank while walking.

    Chi Yulin just came home from school. Today Lao Zhang asked for leave again. It happened that she could walk around alone.

    In fact, two people are destined to meet again, will always meet, even if late father late mother again block, will not play a big role.

    Chi Yulin suddenly thought of the familiar and strange man.

    Is he in Hangzhou? It''s still early now. Fortunately, I have my visa and some other documents with me, which can be used.

    Chi Yulin bought a ticket and rushed to Hangzhou. She sent a text message to Chi''s father and mother. My parents and my graduate school teacher made up for my lessons. Maybe she would go back later.

    On the plane, she had been thinking about it all the time, but she never thought that after a few hours, she had reached the place where she had been with him.

    She has been walking on the street with her feeling, and unconsciously comes to the stall where Tang Chenxiao was before.

    Sit down and feel the familiar atmosphere here.

    "Little girl, your boyfriend came just now, but why don''t you come with your boyfriend? You came as soon as he left

    My boyfriend? My boyfriend is

    "Auntie, my boyfriend? When. " Time has changed. There are already different stall owners here.

    "Just left. That handsome guy is still so handsome now."

    "Which way did he go?"

    "I didn''t observe that much, but I didn''t dare to come out because I was fighting with a man just now." My aunt looked at her embarrassed.

    "Oh, thank you." Chi Yulin left the stall and walked on. She saw a man lying on the ground not far away.

    She jogged over and said, "are you OK, sir? Wake up, sir

    Tang Chenxiao opened his eyes in a daze.

    It''s him / her.

    Chi Yulin was also surprised and jumped out a long way.

    "Why are you here?"

    Tang Chenxiao felt puzzled: "I just want to ask you, you shouldn''t appear here." Didn''t Chi always arrange her to go to another place for postgraduate study? How can you be here."I, I didn''t mean to come here." It''s a fake. Chi Yulin can''t tell him that he''s here.

    Just as they were chatting, a few ill intentioned people came close and grabbed Chi Yulin: "beautiful little sister, play with my brother, this small waist, this small face is really watery, you say it''s not big brother."

    Ask next to the man, next to the man is a face of obscene looking at Chi Yulin: "little sister or pure." When it comes to purity, it takes two words.

    Chi Yulin is very familiar with this scene.

 Chapter 276

    Seeing this familiar scene, Chi Yulin has a headache, like tearing.

    What''s going on? Why do I feel so familiar.

    Chi Yulin is paralyzed on the ground with her head in her arms. Although Tang Chenxiao, who is drunk beside him, has drunk too much, his consciousness is really clear. He looks at those villains who are going to bully Chi Yulin, and immediately goes up with a punch, and then pulls Chi Yulin away.

    They are running breathlessly, and Tang Chenxiao''s strength of wine is sober with the breeze. Looking at Chi Yulin, she is so big and mature and beautiful. Looking at her who is almost as tall as herself, she asks, "how are you going to graduate school? Hard, tired. "

    "Not bad But you''re still in the mood to ask. I''m so tired. " Chi Yulin is out of breath.

    "When I first saw you, you were not like this. A dozen or three were not a problem. How could you be so weak?" Tang Chenxiao also gasped.

    In the beginning? Shouldn''t it be the first time I saw me in the hospital that day? Was there anything else before? With the question in mind, Chi Yulin finally asked: "Tang Chenxiao, I have a lot of questions to ask you."

    Tang Chenxiao agreed without much thought.

    "Well, I didn''t know you before I had an accident."

    "Why did you ask that all of a sudden?" Tang Chenxiao has a kind of uneasiness, she suddenly asked this, didn''t she think of something? But my father and mother didn''t let me get too close to her. Should I tell her.

    The silent Tang Chenxiao makes Chi Yulin take a fancy to her. Sure enough, we know each other. But why don''t you tell me, and I don''t want to remember you in my deep memory?

    "Yes, I do." Chi Yulin tentatively asks him about Tang Chenxiao''s understanding, but thinks that she has remembered it, and feels that there is no need to hide it from her.

    "I..." As soon as Tang Chenxiao is about to speak, Chi Yulin''s mobile phone rings, interrupting their conversation.

    "You wait for me. I''ll answer the phone." Then he walked away.

    Should I tell her that this is not a good result for her? I''d better not.

    "Hello, who."

    "I don''t know." Chi Yulin can hear her voice. It''s Irene.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Are you free tomorrow? I want to ask you out for dinner. It''s boring for me to be here alone. Come and accompany me. " Irene is over there watching TV and talking on the phone.

    "OK, I know. Just send me the location. Goodbye." After hanging up the phone, Irene began to think about where to eat. What would she like to eat? I have to get her trust first, and then use it to avenge me.

    Irene''s sweet laughter reverberated throughout the room.

    Chi Yulin returned to the place just now. Tang Chenxiao turned his back to him and looked at the night.

    "What are you looking at?" Tang Chenxiao heard Chi Yulin''s voice and looked back at her.

    "The call''s over? Who is it Asked casually?

    "Just a friend. What did you say just now?"

    "Nothing. We might have been at a party before, because my father and your father are old friends all the time. Naturally, you will see that when you were young, it was normal for you to have a vague memory." Tang Chenxiao didn''t look at Chi Yulin''s questioning eyes. He was afraid that she would see his falsehood, that he would see his lies, that he was cowardly.

    He was afraid that she would be sad and decadent again when she thought of the past. Because of him, he could not hurt her again. It was his greatest blessing to keep a distance from her again with his false imagination.

    "Is it?" Chi Yulin doesn''t believe it. It can''t be that simple. At this time, the mobile phone rings again. Why do you always call at the critical time.

    She took it and said, "who is lying in the trough? Are you bothered?" The people on the other side of the conversation were obviously stunned. They didn''t expect to be so horizontal.

    "Linlin, why don''t you come back? Mom and dad are worried about you." Chi''s father''s anxious tone makes Chi Yulin upset.

    "What are you doing? I have something to do now. " She is eager to know what kind of relationship she has with Tang Chenxiao.

    "What''s the matter, Linlin? Where are you now?"

    "I''m in Hangzhou."

    "What are you doing in Hangzhou?" Chi''s father thinks something''s wrong. Why is Lin Lin suddenly so strange and coming back so late? Is Tang Chenxiao also in Hangzhou.

    "Are you very much with Tang Chenxiao?" Chi''s father''s tone immediately became serious. Chi Yulin softened her tone after hearing it: "Dad, it''s OK. I just want to ask you something." Appease dad''s mood first, don''t get angry, or you will die when you go home.

    "What can I ask him? You lied to us that your teacher was tutoring you? Linlin, you are getting worse and worse now. " Chi''s father''s voice has gone up. Now he must be very angry. Chi''s mother beside him interrupts: "Linlin, come back quickly. It''s really bad to know something. Please come back, mother." Chi''s mother cried a little. What''s the matter with these two people today? Are they so excited? Because I came to find Tang Chenxiao? There must be a secret. I must ask.

    "Mom and Dad, I must ask about this. I dream of one person every day. I don''t want to live such a meaningless and mysterious life every day. What are you hiding from me?""Linlin." Before he finished, Chi Yulin hung up and threw out her cell phone.

    Staring at Tang Chenxiao: "this can be said."

    Tang Chenxiao hesitated. Today, she can''t say it without her. Looking at her posture, but she can''t say it too completely. Let''s just omit a little and tell her.

    "Well, I''ll tell you, you sit next to me." Tang Chenxiao finds a chair, sits down, and slowly tells her about the past, but ignores the things between them and Chi Yulin''s feelings for him.

    After saying that, Chi Yulin looked at him with half faith: "it''s so simple?"

    "Yes. Or do you think it''s a drama? How many more details should I ignore to cooperate with your performance? " Tang Chen Xiao sang the Joker Xue actor.

    Chi Yulin laughed: "you are so funny. If you were not married, I would like you."

    Tang Chenxiao was surprised.

    Chi Yulin saw it and immediately patted him on the shoulder comfortingly: "don''t worry, I won''t like you. I''m a person with principles. I''m not a junior." When it comes to Xiao San, another picture appears in Chi Yulin''s mind, covering her head.

    "Ah, it hurts! Why? What''s the matter She hugged her head in pain. Tang Chenxiao was in a panic and didn''t know what to do. She could only hold her: "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I''ll accompany you." Slowly, Chi Yulin''s head is not very painful, looking at holding his own Tang Chenxiao, Chi Yulin''s heart is very warm.

    No, how can I have such a strange idea? He''s a married woman, and I shouldn''t be. Chi Yulin shakes her head and throws these things out of her mind.

    Tang Chenxiao feels the person in the arms is quiet down, released her: "it''s OK, is it still painful?"

    Looking at Tang Chenxiao''s handsome face, Chi Yulin can''t help but blush. She accidentally falls from her chair and cries for pain.

    "Ouch, my ass." Tang Chenxiao''s smiling eyes irritated her.

    "Can you come and help me like a man? Don''t gentlemen understand? " Chi Yulin, like a princess, haughtily reaches out a hand waiting for him to help.

    Tang Chenxiao handed out his big hand, but put it down when he just held it.

    "You Chi Yulin looks at him angrily.

    "Well! I won''t get up. I''ll stay here. "

    "Well? I''ll tell you, there''s an old story about heresy here. "

    "What story?"

    "It''s said that there is a woman who is depressed and finally jumps into the river because her lover has gone with others. That''s the area behind you. Then, every night, she will sing a song called waiting for Lang GUI. At the same time, she will pull some women to accompany her, especially young and bright like you. You should be careful. I''m afraid, I won''t accompany you." As soon as I turned around, not every girl was as afraid of ghosts as Cheng an.

    "Wait Wait a minute. I''ll go with you. " Incoherent Chi Yulin wants to stand up, but she can''t.

    "My feet are numb. I can''t get up." Looking at the poor wanwang Chi Yulin, waiting for her big eyes and mouth to look at herself, that kind of man will be moved, but Tang Chenxiao still wants to tease her.

    "What''s that behind you!! Don''t move

    "Ah! What, what Chi Yulin covers her ears, closes her eyes and yells. She is afraid, but she sprains her feet when she wants to get up.

    "Ah! It hurts. " She crouched down.

    "What''s the matter? Are you all right, sprained Tang Chenxiao became a serious expression to care about her.

    "Well. I''m afraid. Take me away. Please, let''s get out of here. " Chi Yulin is really afraid now. I don''t know when the ghost will come out. My God, leave and go.

    "All right." Tang Chenxiao turned around and squatted down.

    "Is it OK to come up? Do you want me to hold the princess

    "No, it''s OK." Chi Yulin slowly on his back, his back is broad and warm, leaning on it is very safe.

    Chi Yulin sniffs the Cologne on his body, which belongs to his male charm. She slowly immerses herself in it and falls asleep.

    Listening to the sound of breathing evenly, Tang Chenxiao turns his head and sees Chi Yulin''s sleeping face.

    Silly, you don''t remember our past is really a good thing for you, after all, you are still young, don''t put the youth pressure on me, it''s unfair to you, it''s also too much pressure on me, to master the happiness around you is what you still cherish at this age.

    Linlin, this may be my last reservation for you.

    Tang Chenxiao thought so, but did not expect to walk on the side of the road, just passing a drunk driver.

    The driver was still in the car, suddenly saw two figures in front of him, and rang the bell "dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu

    It was too late for Tang Chenxiao to hear that.

 Chapter 277

    You know what? In this life, we will miss a lot of people, a lot of things, even if you want to keep him, but it will eventually leave you, the wrong time, the wrong place, the wrong people, we can only say that this is a world full of conditions.

    Chi Yulin is already in the hospital when she wakes up. She suddenly wakes up and has that dream again. She is abandoned and looks like the last person.

    What about Tang Chenxiao? Wasn''t he with me last night? Why are you not with me now? Where has he gone.

    She quickly got up and asked the nurse, "where are the people who are with me? Why isn''t he around? "

    The nurse replied, "are you talking about your friends? He''s in another ward. He''s hurt more than you because he''s blocking you with his body. So you''re just suffering from some skin injuries? " Chi Yulin nervously grabbed the nurse''s clothes and asked, "which ward is he in? Can you take me? "

    The nurse replied, "I have to make rounds now, but I can tell you that he is in ward 113 now."

    "OK, thank you. I''ll go to him now." Chi Yulin walks to Tang Chenxiao''s ward.

    She stood outside and didn''t know whether to go in or not. She finally went in.

    Eileen saw this scene. I had to follow him to see how he could be here.

    I didn''t expect to follow a ward.

    Tang Chenxiao lies inside. Chi Yulin comes in very lightly, but he still wakes up.

    "Where are we? Why are you here? "

    "I don''t know. When I woke up, the doctor told me that we had an accident. That driver belongs to drink driving, but because he is not drunk to the point of darkness. So he immediately sent us to the hospital. I just woke up. The driver was gone. Are you better now? " Chi Yulin worried want to go forward to check his condition, there is no more serious injury.

    "Well, I have nothing to do, actually. It''s all right. I also have skin injury. It''s not serious. Don''t worry. Are you ok? A little girl, just don''t hurt her face. "

    The thought of Tang Chenxiao protecting himself is very touching.

    "Brother Chenxiao, I really appreciate you. If it wasn''t for you, I might have to pay for my willfulness." Chi''s father and mother came to Hangzhou overnight and heard about her daughter''s second car accident.

    As soon as Chi''s father enters the door, he sees Tang Chenxiao lying on the hospital bed, because he has given his daughter another drug. I let my daughter get hurt because of him again. He came forward to beat Tang Chenxiao, but Chi Yulin saw it. He stopped him immediately, and Chi''s mother came and took him.

    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s in the hospital now." Chi''s mother whispered in his ear.

    Chi''s father eased his excitement and calmly said to Tang Chenxiao, "don''t you understand what I said to you at the beginning? I told you to stay away from him. Why don''t you stay away from her? Do you have to hurt her? Can you spare our family. What on earth do you want to do? I managed to change the city for her to study, but you disturb her again. "

    "Dad, don''t say it. This is a hospital. It will affect the rest of other patients. Don''t be like this in front of outsiders, OK?" Chi Yulin obeys Shun Chi''s father''s heart. She knows that her father''s heart is not very good, but this is a hospital.

    "Well, you come with me." Late father with her to leave, but she struggled for a long time, broke away from the late father''s hand.

    "Linlin, be good, come home with me, don''t have any more contact with him."

    "Why? I''m just friends with him. " Chi Yulin doesn''t understand why she should be stopped. It''s obviously a small thing.

    "There''s no reason, it''s just not allowed." Chi''s father angrily looks at Tang Chenxiao in bed. He is not grateful for saving his daughter.

    Chi''s mother also said: "yes, my dear daughter, please come back with us. Don''t get in touch with him any more, OK? "

    "Dad, mom, why."

    The doctor came in and said, "please keep your voice down. It has made other patients rest. If it''s louder, we''ll ask you to leave. Please cooperate. " Then he said to the patient, "you''re almost all right now. Do you want to stay in hospital or leave hospital? "

    "Let''s leave the hospital. I''m not seriously injured." Tang Chenxiao want to get out of bed, Chi Yulin saw immediately past to help him, whispered: "be careful, you still have injury."

    "Why are you not obedient? If you don''t go back with us today, don''t go back in the future. "

    "Husband, don''t..."

    "Don''t talk! You are used to it! But for you, could he be so disobedient to me now? "

    Chi Yulin didn''t pay attention to them.

    "Brother Chenxiao, are you going to the bathroom? Go slowly and I''ll hold you."

    The late father and the late mother look at the two people who go out and leave here angrily.

    Eileen outside the door saw this scene. Why is she here? How could such a strange thing happen again. What''s going on? I had to look closer. At this time, she didn''t find anyone approaching her."Hello, can I help you?"

    Irene looked back, a nurse: "I have friends, I just go to see my friends, you go to busy first."

    "Yes, please call me if you have something to do." Seeing her go away, Irene relaxed and breathed a sigh. She turned around and disappeared. Where did they go? But there was no more of them around. Irene''s doctor appointment was a little delayed this time. We have to come again.

    Irene also left the hospital, and the two were on the roof of the hospital.

    "Brother Chenxiao, I suddenly want to come here. It will be cold when the wind blows. You wear a little less. Why don''t I go and get a dress for you?"

    Tang Chenxiao held her: "you see, the busy streets and the passing crowd, there will always be some things in the world will have deviation, he is like a traffic light, one by one passing by, but not always with you. And you and I belong to the deviation. Two people who shouldn''t have met. I would not really be together. What I want to tell you is that actually we started, but at that time I couldn''t face the feeling for you just because of my little sister. It''s not about men and women, you know? "

    Under the breeze, both of them feel the peace of the world. After a while of silence, they finally realize that they are in reality, not in a dream.

    "Well, I see." After Tang Chenxiao had said those words, Chi Yulin completely remembered their past. Bit by bit between them and that night.

    She didn''t know what it was to herself, but it was a good memory for her, a memory she didn''t want to abandon.

    "Do you know? I was born in such a family since I was a child. No one will be such a sincere friend with me. Most of the people around me are those who compliment me. Your appearance that day gave me a very different feeling. At that time, I really thought about giving up on you many times. After all, you are a married woman and I have my principles. But I really don''t want to give up on you. Especially when I get to know you better and better. I find that you really have a lot of attraction to me. We are all lonely people from childhood. And you and I have the same. Maybe it''s the feeling of loving each other. " Chi Yulin breathed a sigh of relief and went to the other side, leaving tears silently wiped away, such action Tang Chenxiao did not find.

    "Well, let''s go back, though your parents are angry with you. After all, you are their daughter. Go back. I can go home myself later. "

    "Well." Chi Yulin responded to him.

    Seeing that Tang Chenxiao hasn''t been home, Cheng An is very worried, but he doesn''t answer when he calls him on his mobile phone. What can he do?

    Tang Simiao just woke up. Looking at his mother sitting in the living room, nianan lay beside him and fell asleep quietly.

    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you go to bed so late? Where''s dad? Are you waiting for him? "

    Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao coming out and holds her: "Miaomiao is OK. How did you come out?"

    "I don''t know what happened. I couldn''t sleep all of a sudden."

    "Nightmare again?" Cheng Anla and Tang Simiao come to sit on their legs and hold her.

    Smelling the fragrance of his mother, Tang Simiao finally settled down and went to sleep again.

    Looking at her daughter, Cheng An is gratified.

    But still worried about the safety of Tang Chenxiao, Chenxiao, where are you? Why don''t you answer my phone? They don''t come back to me.

    As if already feeling Cheng An''s missing, Tang Chenxiao sneezes a few times and asks Chi Yulin, "where''s my cell phone? Somebody call me

    "Cell phone? Stupid? When you have a car accident, you shouldn''t expect him to lie next to you intact. Don''t be funny, brother Chi Yulin rolled her eyes.

    "Do you have a cell phone? Lend me your cell phone and make a call. "

    "To whom? Your wife? Wife is strict. " Chi Yulin looks down upon Tang Chenxiao.

    "What do you know? Just give it to me. " Really, can you tell which is more important.

    As soon as the phone arrived, Tang Chenxiao immediately dialed a number and got through.

    "Hello, who are you?" Familiar voice.

    "Ann, it''s me." Cheng an was very excited when he heard the voice.

    "Chenxiao, where are you? I''m worried about why you don''t call me back. Whose cell phone is this?" Cheng an took away his mobile phone and looked at the number displayed.

    "Aren''t you in Hangzhou? Why is this number from Beijing? " There are too many questions, but Cheng an can not grasp the key questions.

    "Fool, I''m not afraid of you. I''m afraid I''ll give you one as soon as possible. I''m in a bit of trouble. The time to go back may be delayed."

    Cheng An is a little disappointed. He will come back later. Alas.

    "All right."

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t want to let her know that she had an accident and was afraid that she would worry.

    "Well, that''s it. I''ll call you next time."

    "Well, good." After receiving his call, Cheng an puts down his heart and looks at the baby in his arms. Cheng an also sleeps in a daze.

 Chapter 278

    Hang up the phone Tang Chenxiao handed the mobile phone to Chi Yulin.

    In fact, what she should have thought of long ago was that she didn''t call Cheng An, and the loss in her heart occupied all.

    "It''s over." It''s not a question, it''s a statement of a fact she doesn''t want to admit.

    "Well, I''m almost all right. It really doesn''t matter. Go home. Your parents are already angry."

    "It''s OK. I''m not in the way. After all, you got hurt because of me."

    "But..."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave until you leave the hospital. And how can you tell Cheng an that you don''t let her know that you are in the hospital? Not so good. She''s so worried about you. " Chi Yulin doesn''t want to speak for Cheng An, but there is a trace of happiness in her heart. You are willing to let me accompany you, but you don''t tell her. Does this mean that I also have a certain importance in your heart.

    Tang Chenxiao confirms that she is with Chi Yulin now. If she knows, she will think more. What''s more, if she is injured, it''s better not to worry about her. ANN is so tired every day.

    "If she comes here, she will be too tired and in a bit of trouble, and I have you by my side." Tang Chenxiao gave her a gentle smile.

    The sweetness in Chi Yulin''s heart is only clear to her. She is willing to accompany him in silence. Even if there is no name, as long as you are happy, I will be happy.

    "Well, are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat. "

    "No, I''m not very hungry."

    "By the way, if you take care of me all the time, what about your class?" Tang Chenxiao is a little worried. Now he''s tired of going to graduate school. In addition, he hasn''t learned what he should have learned after taking care of him and asking for leave these days.

    "I will take time to study. Don''t worry. I will ask the teacher naturally." Chi Yulin smiles so warm and pure.

    "Good." The atmosphere of the two in the ward has eased a lot.

    After Cheng an wakes up, it''s already dawn, and Tang Simiao in her arms is awakened by her movements.

    "Mom, Miaomiao is hungry."

    "Well, can mom get up and cook for you now?" Cheng an pinches Tang Simiao''s nose.

    "My mother is here with me, let my aunt do it."

    "My aunt asked for leave today, and my mother came to do it. My mother''s craftsmanship was very good in those years." Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao confidently.

    In the past, mom and dad used to cook together, but mom never tasted the food made by mom.

    "Well, OK, mom, I''ll take nianan to wash first." Tang Simiao pushes nianan, who is still sleeping beside him.

    "Ann, ANN, wake up, the sun is on your ass, wake up." Tang Simiao finds it useless to call him like this, so he comes up with a way to wash his hands in the bathroom, dry them and stretch them into Nian an''s clothes. The cold invades Nian an''s senses, and Xiao Nian an shivers.

    Seeing these two brothers and sisters, Cheng an couldn''t help laughing and looked at the clock on the wall. It''s time to cook. When will Chen Xiao come back.

    Cheng an gets up.

    Tang Simiao changed his strategy to wake up nian''an and tickled him. Nian''an couldn''t stand his sister''s claws and finally woke up.

    "Sister, what are you doing?" Get up gas is very heavy Nian an to shout to the devil elder sister.

    "No, I''m still sleeping at what time. Come and wash with me." Tang Simiao takes nian''an''s little hand to let him down, but nian''an seems to be lying all the time. But Tang Simiao, who is not very old, can''t hold nian''an, who is a little puffy now. What''s more, he curls up on it with his little fat body.

    "Little sluggard, you get up for me. Hurry up." Tang Simiao is still exerting himself, but he still can''t pull him down.

    "I don''t, I don''t!" Nianan''s sample is really not worth beating.

    "I''ll beat you if you don''t come down?"

    "Sister, let''s go and wash our face." Suddenly become very good Nian an, I can''t cure you? I have to be obedient.

    "Come on, let''s go."

    "Well, good." All of a sudden, the scene becomes very warm, and Cheng An, who is cooking, is blind. This child is really incurable. He can only be obedient with his hands. Alas. Helplessly looking at the two children.

    "Sister. I don''t want this toothbrush. It''s too motherly, pink. " Nianan looks at Tang Simiao''s Pink toothbrush and is very dissatisfied.

    "What''s the point? You can use it. "

    "I..." Tang Simiao stretched out his fist to scare Nian an, who immediately brushed his teeth obediently.

    Two people finished washing and came out, the table has been full of all kinds of dishes, the two children ran over, saliva will flow out.

    "Mom, did you make this? It looks delicious. " The two children answered with one voice.

    "Yes." Cheng an takes off her micro apron, turns around and looks at them with a smile,

    the two children in front of her are the only spiritual sustenance accompanying me now. When will you come back, Chenxiao.

    Cheng An has some sad eyes in Tang Simiao''s eyes."Mom, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Mom, it''s OK. Let''s eat." Cheng an forced out a smile.

    "Do you miss your father? Where did he go? Why didn''t he come back?"

    "Dad is on a business trip. Maybe he will come back in two days. Let''s have a meal." At the thought that Tang Chenxiao didn''t know that he would come back a few days later, Cheng an was a little disappointed.

    Nianan didn''t care about the communication between them. Tang Simiao pointed to his younger brother and asked Cheng An, "Mom, mom, this is the word our teacher taught us yesterday. It''s hard to write. I don''t know how to describe my younger brother''s eating."

    It''s something like, "Ann, eat slowly. Don''t worry. No one will fight you." Cheng an adds some dishes to his bowl. Nian an doesn''t look up and eats all the time. After eating, he comes to find Tang Simiao.

    "Sister, I have something to tell you. Come here." Little nianan pulls Tang Simiao.

    "What''s the matter? I haven''t finished yet. " They arrived at the guest room.

    "What''s the matter? Tell me what. I haven''t had a few bites yet. " At the thought of the delicious food on the table, Tang Simiao swallowed.

    "Sister. Don''t you forget, it''s almost mom and dad''s wedding anniversary. Didn''t we say to celebrate? "

    Tang Simiao suddenly remembered how to forget it. This brain, because these two days Zixu brother came to me, happy forget, plus some things left to forget.

    Little adult Tang Simiao patted his head: "Oh, I have forgotten this matter. How do you think we should give it to them?" Looking at the little man pinching his waist in front of him, so out of place and lovely, Tang Simiao couldn''t help pinching his little face.

    "Well, don''t pinch me. It''s really annoying. I think first of all, don''t let them know that we''re going to surprise them. We''ll think about what to do while dad''s away."

    "I remember when my father prepared surprise for my mother in the past, it was very direct. Occasionally there was a little romance. Let''s not prepare the surprise for them. Let''s let them review their feelings in the past. It happens that they are not as familiar as before."

    Listening to some strange words, Xiao nianan didn''t understand them, but he nodded his head.

    "Well, what should I do now?"

    "If you like, you stay in the house."

    "What about you, sister?"

    "Elder sister, I went to have dinner first, but I didn''t take a few bites. I was very hungry. I went first." Tang Simiao went out to sit down for dinner, leaving nianan alone in the room. Alas, it''s so annoying that he can''t eat quickly. What surprise should he prepare for his parents? That may not make them happy. If I want them to be like this all the time, I have to think of a long-term plan.

    Irene is just about to enter the operating room, but hesitated. Maybe this child is all right. It''s my own child. It has nothing to do with the old thing. I can raise it by myself, but this child is always a bomb beside me. Child, do you blame my mother? Mom is struggling with whether to keep you or not.

    A woman holding a child passed by, and there was a man beside her, who should be her husband.

    "Darling, darling, honey, you see, the baby is so cute." The woman said with a childlike face.

    The man''s eyes showed no doubt: "well, it''s really lovely. My daughter-in-law is so beautiful. Of course, the child is lovely. It''s up to you." Such a compliment made the woman blush.

    "I hate it." The two disappeared at the entrance of the stairs.

    "Irene? Is Irene there, Irene The nurse went out to call the next one, but there was no response. At this time, Irene was hypnotized outside the baby incubator room in the laughter of the child just now.

    She suddenly woke up. How did I get here? This is the warm room, where the children are sleeping peacefully, close their eyes, like little angels.

    No, I can''t "kill" my child. No matter what, the child is innocent. It''s only half a year. If there is no result in half a year, I''ll give up and go to another place with you, OK. Irene''s eyes become relaxed, no longer as fierce as they used to be. Will the appearance of the child really erase the hard scar in her heart?

    Irene went to Tang Chenxiao''s ward again. Chenxiao, you know what? I think I love you, but it''s just a sense of dependence. We''ve been friends for so many years, and you suddenly end up with other women. I''m really not reconciled, especially you''re angry with me for her. But now I think it''s possible to have a relationship with my children Some inseparable connections, because his appearance really warmed my world, including the things called shadow in my heart, the things that those men did on me that night. I blame you for all these things. It''s really a bit hasty.

    Now we are clear, Irene''s tears across the cheek, turned away, goodbye Chenxiao, hope you will be happy in the future, good to her.

 Chapter 279

    The day before Irene left, she wrote a letter to Tang Chenxiao: Chenxiao, I don''t know if you will open it to see, and I don''t know if you will believe it. I left with my apologies to you and some reluctance to you. What can I say? If I tell you this is a misunderstanding, do you say so? If someone misunderstood you, would you explain? Do you want people who listen to you believe you or don''t even give you an opportunity to explain? Then I ask this fellow, "why do you say this with such confidence?"

    "what do you do? Don''t you count? So many families of the wounded have come to your company. Why don''t they go to other companies? "

    "yes, why don''t they go to other companies?"

    "the purpose is conceivable. I guess it''s because other companies are envious of our company''s good development prospects, so they want to put some pressure on our company and want us to cooperate with them, but I don''t think so. First of all, we have checked out this matter internally. The problem is Chen Jinian, our company''s partner. I have evidence here." Many days of hard work has not been in vain, Tang Chenxiao has been hiding the evidence in his body

    "who knows if it''s true?"

    "is it true that we can go to the police to check, and there are still some people who are in such a panic in our company, which can be regarded as an illegal level meeting, I think..." before he finished, the crowd in front of him suddenly disappeared

    "go up."

    "OK." Chi Yulin helped him up the stairs, but as soon as he entered the hall, the staff of the company were there, smiling with satisfaction, looking at Tang Chenxiao

    "you still look good when you smile. I saw you smile for the first time." Tang Chenxiao looked at her and said

    "don''t tease me. You''ve done a great job today. People in the company have become your little fans now."

    "don''t tease me, the company is OK now, and your credit is not small. I can say it''s really relaxed now. I announce that from today on, I will enlarge my family''s three-day holiday and go to work as usual in three days."

    there was a real surprise in the company: "great, thank you, Mr. Tang. We love you."

    "well." Chen Xiao, this is the last time I call you like this. I don''t know if I have any chance in the future. Even if I think of the past, I''m not totally unhappy. At least you''ve brought me happiness. Thank you

    I have to hurry home, I haven''t been back for a long time. I miss Ann so much. I don''t know how she is now

    just wait for them to come back and give them a surprise

    "ah!" I was scared out of my wits

    "don''t be afraid, it''s me." Tang Chenxiao went to the side and turned on the light. When a big two saw that it was his father, they were relieved

    "you''re scared to death." Cheng an blames him

    "Dad, we miss you so much." The two children came up and hugged him

    "Dad wants you too, and you too." Looking at Cheng an affectionately.Cheng an also stepped forward: "Chenxiao, I miss you very much. You haven''t come back for several days. My children and I miss you very much. Are you used to it these days outside? How are you? Have you suffered? " Looking at Cheng an who has become a mother and mother, Tang Chenxiao lets go of his two children and embraces Cheng an deeply.

    "Ann."

 Chapter 280

    This is when the phone rings.

    "I''ll pick me up!" Tang Simiao actively ran to the phone.

    "Hello, what can I do for you?"

    There came a gentle male voice: "Miaomiao? I''m Zixu. " Hearing this familiar voice, Tang Simiao felt nervous and glanced at Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao. Fortunately, they didn''t find my difference.

    She lowered her voice: "brother Zixu, what''s the matter?" Tang Simiao knows that her parents don''t want to get too close to Yan Zixu.

    "Miaomiao, I want to take you out to play."

    "This In a few days, my brother and I want to surprise our parents on their wedding anniversary

    "Surprise. Do you want to help? "

    "No, it really doesn''t matter." Tang Simiao quickly refused. It''s a matter of her own family. Even if she likes him any more and her parents don''t like him to join me and my brother''s plan, her final mood will definitely be affected.

    "Well, if you need to tell me, don''t be embarrassed, OK?"

    "Good. That''s it. Hang up first. " Tang Simiao hung up and breathed.

    Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao and rubs her head: "what''s the matter, Miaomiao? Who''s calling? "

    "No, the wrong number." Tang Simiao squeezed out a reluctant smile.

    "Oh." It''s a little strange. It''s the wrong number. How long has it been? This kid.

    "Well, today we go out for dinner, and the whole family can get together. My father is busy or always in trouble. How about my father taking us out for dinner today?" On hearing the food, Tang Simiao''s eyes immediately emitted a strong light.

    "Yes, yes, mom, where shall we eat?" Pull Cheng An''s clothes and ask coquettishly.

    "You greedy kitten, you and your brother will decide." Cheng an takes Tang Simiao back to the room to change her clothes.

    "Mom, why don''t you like yanzixu?" Tang Simiao pretends to ask unintentionally, but uses Yu Guang to observe Cheng An''s expression.

    "It''s not that we don''t like the child, and the child is very good, but mom and dad are afraid that you will disturb him." Cheng an doesn''t tell the truth. Tang Chenxiao has already told him about yanzixu''s scheming, but Miaomiao is still young. He tells her that he will not understand. He can only let her contact yanzixu as little as possible. It''s unavoidable and impossible. After all, his background is so

    Looking at Cheng an in a daze, Tang Simiao already knows what the result should be. Brother Zixu is such a good man, alas.

    Little Miaomiao shakes her head. Cheng an looks like a grown-up Miaomiao. He can''t help laughing: "you are a strange child. Change your clothes quickly. Father and brother have been waiting for us for a long time."

    "Well." Tang Simiao nodded obediently.

    Cheng an holds her hand. Tang Chenxiao hasn''t worn a suit for a long time. He is energetic in a suit. Even if he is nearly 40 years old, he is still energetic. The outline of Jun''s face is still clear, and his strong muscles support the suit.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an with a smile on his face: "Ann, handsome?" I''ve never asked such numb words before, but suddenly dressed so formally, it''s hard to avoid a little vanity, and I want my woman to say it.

    "Handsome." Cheng An''s eyes narrowed into a slit. Although she was nearly 30 years old, she was very well maintained. She did not make up her face for a long time. She had a delicate oval face, big eyes, and her hair curled behind her head like a princess. She looked at Tang Chenxiao with a shy red face, which surprised him.

    "Ann, you are beautiful today." Tang Chenxiao released nian''an''s little hand, hugged Cheng''an and kissed her on the cheek.

    "Chen Xiao, the child still looks at, all old husband old wife, how young do you still think?" Cheng an leans shyly in his arms.

    "Ha ha ha, let''s go." So the family of four went out.

    Yanzixu''s car is at the door all the time. I don''t know what Miaomiao is doing. I make a phone call. It''s such a coincidence that Miaomiao answers it.

    "Hello, Miao Miao." Hearing the surprised voice from the opposite side, yanzixu thinks Miao Miao is so cute.

    "I want to take you out." Although heard the answer of refusal, the loss in the heart is hard to hide, but still can only smile to deal with.

    "Well, if you have something to say, don''t be embarrassed." Yanzixu, who hangs up the phone, is at the gate of the Tang family. He watches a family of four come out and get on the bus. He keeps up slowly, but he blinks at an intersection.

    Forget it, a family of four go out to play, I am an outsider with what to do, Yan Zixu self mockery smile.

    I am a person from the beginning to the end. Since you broke into my world, I will never wake up in the middle of the night, nor will hatred accompany me. Your appearance is like a ray of sunshine, rendering my black world warm and bright.

    After returning home, Yan Zixu went to the garden alone. This is the favorite place for her mother to stay, because she can always feel the inner peace, no worries, no annoying people.

    In this way, he could not count how many times he fell asleep here.In the flowers, his enviable appearance, like a fallen angel, sleeps quietly in the center, without any expression. His thin lips are tightly closed, and his two hands naturally hang on both sides of his body.

    Yanzixin heard that his brother came back and quickly pushed his wheelchair down, but later he learned that his brother had gone to the garden.

    Then he ran to the garden and saw his sleeping brother. He was so unprepared that he didn''t wake up as soon as anyone came near. All this was due to the girl, right.

    Yanzixin stepped out of the wheelchair. He didn''t know why. Suddenly, his leg got better. Maybe it was because of psychological effect that he never used it, so he always thought his leg was disabled. His mental thoughts affected his memory, so he never had leg disease. I just don''t want to accept that I am abandoned, so I always think that because I am ill, my parents have something to hide.

    Yan Zixin weak body, once so kind and gentle, his eyes are jealous at this time.

    Brother. Yanzixin''s slender hand caresses yanzixu''s face. Looking at his slightly open lips, yanzixin kisses her.

    Yanzixu dreams that Tang Simiao has grown up. He runs to him and says that he wants to marry himself. His joy can''t be concealed. He kisses Tang Simiao, but he doesn''t know that the response at this time makes yanzixin have the illusion.

    Brother, in fact, you are inseparable from me, aren''t you? Your kiss is overbearing but gentle.

    Slowly leave that lip, feel Yan Zixu''s long eyelashes tremble, brother almost wake up. Yan Zixin returned to the wheelchair and pretended that nothing had happened. It was still the same expression.

    "Well." Yanzixu opened his eyes. With yanzixin''s face in front of him, he realized that what he had just done was a dream. The feeling of reality and the tenderness of the kiss were so real that it was just a dream?

    Yan Zixu''s eyes are full of disappointment.

    Yan Zixin just laughably thinks about his position in his heart: brother, what am I in your eyes? You can''t leave me. In the twinkling of an eye, he changed his cold eyes and came back immediately.

    Such a change of expression was not found by yanzixu.

    "Zixin, why are you here?" Yanzixu gets up and looks at the expressionless yanzixin on the wheelchair.

    "Brother, I''ve come to ask you to eat." With these words, yanzixin turns around and leaves

    , leaving yanzixu standing in the same place with a blank face.

    Just now that the real touch, he stroked his lips with his hand, and just kiss the afterglow, but it seems to be real.

    Yanzixu also walked out of the garden. The handkerchief that yanzixin was wearing fell beside the place yanzixu relied on. The breeze blew away the only missing.

    Yan Zixin said nothing at the dinner table. He focused on the food in the bowl. After eating, he left the table.

    "I''ll have it. You''ll have it." Yan Meng looks at Yan Zixin, who is full of worries. He quickly eats up and follows up.

    After entering the room, yanzixin looks at the photo of him and yanzixu at the head of the bed, pushes the wheelchair slowly past, picks up the photo and puts it on his chest, holding it tightly like a baby.

    Yan Meng came in to see this scene, Yan Zixin felt someone came in: "what are you doing in here?" Immediately put the picture down, turn around the wheelchair and look him in the eye.

    "Zixin, the misunderstanding has been solved. Don''t treat dad like this, OK?" In fact, yanzixin has accepted him in his heart, but I don''t know why he still has a grudge against him.

    "Well." A faint word indicated his meaning.

    "I''ll go out first. Are you full? So fast? "

    "I''m full. Go out first."

    "Good." Yan Meng went out and looked at him again before closing the door.

    Yanzixin saw that after he went out, the photo was coming over, and the smiling face was still so brilliant, but now he didn''t belong to himself, but the girl, Tang Simiao.

    Tang Simiao, do you know my brother for so many days, which is comparable to our feelings for more than ten years? How are you? A little white rabbit who broke in halfway also wants to take my brother? Don''t be paranoid. In the end, you''ll be burned.

    The hatred in yanzixin''s eyes is clearly visible. At this time, Tang Simiao, who doesn''t know how to get angry, is eating out in the restaurant with Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an.

    "Ann, don''t make a fool of yourself." Tang Simiao teaches nianan a lesson like an adult. At this time, nianan begins to play with food when he is full.

    Cheng an also can''t see past: "Nian an, if you''re not good, I won''t take you out next time."

    See become serious mother, read Ann finally obedient down.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an like this: "an an, or you can control them, I have no way, when you are not, I can only bear."

    Tang Chenxiao looks relieved. Cheng An is helpless.

    After a while, when the family is full and just about to go home, Tang Simiao runs away with nian''an. Cheng''an and Tang Chenxiao chase them all the time.

    Tang Simiao and nian''an run to a lane with no road and stop.

 Chapter 281

    "Happy wedding, mom and Dad!" The two children said together that at this time, the surrounding walls gradually faded, revealing a brightly lit room. It turned out that this was a wedding gift carefully prepared for them by the two children.

    It''s a romantic room that has been decorated for a long time. There are rose petals on the bed and heart-shaped candles on the floor. Cheng An''s father and Tang Chenxiao''s younger brother are also in the room. Tang Simiao has spent a long time in his parents'' room to find out their contact information.

    Cheng''s father approached them: "Cheng An, Chen Xiao, you must live a good life in the future. No matter how long, you must help each other and never leave."

    Cheng An is moved to see such an old father. His temples have become white, and the wrinkles on his face have been clearly visible. Cheng an holds his father''s hands full of calluses, and looks at him with tears in his eyes, but he doesn''t say a word.

    "Brother, I specially came back to see you. My girlfriend is still working. She can''t leave. She doesn''t give me leave. I''m the only one who can come back to bless you. I didn''t bring any gifts. That''s it." Tang Chenxiao took out two delicate Bracelets from his pocket.

    "I made this when I was free over there. It has a short spelling of your two names on it." The inside of the silver bracelet is engraved with Ca and TCX respectively. After simple spelling, they all take the shape of a heart.

    "I hope you will live forever like this ring."

    The family looked at the couple happily and hugged each other tightly.

    "An an, marrying you may be the most right and happiest thing I''ve ever done in my life. I''m willing to compensate you for the damage I caused to you in the second half of my life."

    "Compensation? How can I do that? I will be distressed. " Cheng an nestles in Tang Chenxiao''s arms and smiles happily.

    It''s really not easy for two people to go through so many hardships. Only at this moment can we know that there is always each other is the most important thing.

    Everyone stepped back quietly. Nian''an was staring at him. Tang Simiao turned back and pulled nian''an to say in a low voice: "little thing, what are you looking at? It''s not suitable for adults and children. Do you want a sister?"

    Nianan heard her sister''s eyes shining: "it''s my turn to bully people at last. to want to. I want to He laughed excitedly.

    Tang Simiao is speechless. What does the child think about every day? Although she is a child herself, as the eldest of her parents, she naturally has the duty to lead the children.

    "What do you want? Then we don''t want to disturb mom and Dad, can we change you into a sister? " Little adults seem to know everything.

    Hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Cheng an went over and rubbed her little head: "what''s in every child''s brain every day?"

    "Isn''t it?" Tang Simiao asks Cheng an seriously.

    "Yes, yes." Cheng an says helplessly.

    Tang Chenxiao felt that it was not easy to have a two person world. If he delayed like this, would it be worth thousands of money? Do you want to spend time with children? That''s not good. I have to find a way.

    Tang Chenxiao walks to Tang Simiao: "Miaomiao, do you want to eat hamburger fried chicken?"

    When Tang Simiao heard this, his eyes lit up: "I want to eat."

    "Then take your brother out now, and take you to the amusement park tomorrow. How about that? " The temptation of Tang Chenxiao is very attractive to Tang Simiao.

    After listening to this sentence, Tang Simiao nodded obediently, then immediately took nian''an and ran out of the room, leaving only Cheng''an and Tang Chenxiao.

    The ambiguities and atmosphere in the house make Tang Chenxiao not calm down.

    Tang Chenxiao approaches Cheng an and breathes a warm breath at her mouth: "an an, we haven''t had it for a long time May I

    "No!" Cheng an refused him.

    "Why?"

    "I I''m not feeling well He left the room.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an who goes out strangely. What''s wrong with their world? I had to follow.

    "Ann, what''s the matter with you? We finally have a world of two. Can you cherish it? " Tang Chenxiao grumbles discontentedly.

    "What do you cherish? I''m old husband and wife. What''s more romantic? " Cheng An''s calm tone made Tang Chenxiao feel uncomfortable.

    "Where is old? My ANN is so young, and I''m in my prime. Are you afraid I can''t satisfy you?" Tang Chenxiao winks at Cheng an vaguely.

    "No, it''s just..." Cheng an wants to talk but stops, which makes Tang Chenxiao mind.

    "Just what? If you have something to say, what else can we hide between husband and wife? " Tang Chenxiao can''t help it. He has a quarrel and finally relaxes. With a holiday, all his troubles are solved, but Cheng an doesn''t let him touch them. How can a man resist the fire in his heart.

    "I just don''t want to make any noise." Cheng an angry directly speed up, Tang Chenxiao see her angry immediately ease the attitude.

    "Ann, OK ANN, don''t do that. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t make a noise. Why on earth do you tell me? I''m worried about you. " Tang Chenxiao''s changed attitude is not popular with Cheng an. Cheng an simply uses silence to fight back her dissatisfaction."Ann. Don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. Are you tired? I''ll carry you and I''ll hold you Tang Chenxiao stops her and hugs her tightly, but Cheng an cries.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at her at a loss, how to cry? He just coaxed her and didn''t ask why.

    "Ann, don''t cry. I''m wrong. I shouldn''t be angry with you. I''m also angry for a while. Don''t cry, OK Tang Chenxiao finds that he can''t stop her tears, so he can only hold her all the time. Cheng an doesn''t struggle, so he lets him hold her.

    After crying tired and calming down, Cheng An said, "Chenxiao, I''m sorry. I don''t know why I''m like this today. Don''t care too much. Maybe it''s because of menopause."

    "Ann, don''t make trouble. You are so young. How can you have that disease? " Tang Chenxiao looks at her incredulously and questions what she says.

    "Well, it''s OK. Let''s go home. I''ll give you a romantic one later."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s enough to have you. Romance is secondary. You''re right. I shouldn''t expect too much. I already have you." Tang Chenxiao tone of lonely Cheng an heard, also very guilty, but now this kind of thing for her is impossible.

    "Let''s go home." Cheng an stops at the side of the road and takes a taxi. Tang Chenxiao follows.

    After they go home, Tang Simiao and nian''an are playing in the living room. When Tang Simiao sees his parents coming back, he runs over.

    "Mom, why did you come back so early?"

    Cheng an looked at Tang Simiao squatting down and holding her little hand: "Mom and dad are a little tired today, so they came back ahead of time."

    "Really, dad?" Tang Simiao asked Tang Chenxiao a little incredulous.

    Tang Chenxiao could only echo Cheng An''s words: "yes. Mom and dad are tired all day. They should have a rest early. Why don''t you go to bed when it''s so late? He''s still playing with nian''an. He''s still young and should grow up. So are you. Doesn''t Miaomiao want to be so tall as his father? "

    "Miaomiao wants to be tall. Miaomiao is going to bed with nian''an now?" It has to be said that Tang Simiao is like a child sometimes, but like an adult sometimes. He feels that he knows everything clearly and knows everything hazily.

    After watching the two children go back to their respective rooms, Cheng an breathes a sigh of relief and walks into the room tired. After taking a bath, he is ready to go to bed. However, Tang Chenxiao never moves and watches Cheng an walk back and forth.

    After Cheng an lies on the bed, he sees Tang Chenxiao''s strange eyes: "Chenxiao, what''s the matter? Why don''t you wash it? "

    "Ah, I''ll be right there." Tang Chenxiao got up and began to change his clothes. He hesitated for a moment, hiding his doubts in his heart. ANN, you absolutely have something to hide from me.

    Cheng an was reading in bed, but he didn''t read it.

    "Ms. Cheng An, this is cervical cancer. It''s already advanced because it''s too late to come for the examination. So you should be psychologically prepared first. We will arrange the operation for you as soon as possible. The medical facilities in our hospital are not perfect, so I suggest you go to a larger hospital to arrange the operation. The risk will be smaller."

    When Cheng an hears such news, she is just ordinary. A big stone is pressing on her heart, which makes her gasp. Should she continue this marriage or not? If she insists, she is irresponsible to Tang Chenxiao, but if she doesn''t check Cheng an doesn''t dare to think about it. She can''t face Tang Chenxiao in such a way, and she can''t let him know his illness. Otherwise, he won''t abandon himself. What can she do.

    Tang Chenxiao came out of the bath and saw that although Cheng an was reading a book, her mind was not on the book at all. What was she thinking?

    Tang Chenxiao approached her slowly: "An''an!"

    "Ah Cheng An, who is awakened by Tang Chenxiao''s fright, complains discontentedly: "can you stop being so childish as a child? It''s really true. How old are you? "

    "It''s OK. I''ll be right in front of you." Tang Chenxiao takes the opportunity to steal a fragrance from Cheng An''s mouth, but Cheng An''s mind is not here.

    "Go to sleep." Cheng an puts the book on the bedside table, lies down, closes the typhoon on her side, turns around, and turns his back to Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao can only lie down and turn off the bedside lamp beside him.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an with his back to him. His deep eyes seem to see through her. Cheng an feels such hot eyes and turns around.

    "Chen Xiao, I can''t sleep."

    Tang Chenxiao came forward and pulled her into his arms.

    "So you can fall asleep." With Tang Chenxiao''s safe and warm chest, Cheng An is much more secure.

    Chenxiao, I may not be able to accompany you all the time. Forgive me for not being able to exchange the promise I made to you. Just a few days ago, after I got the bad news, I didn''t have the courage to face you. Forgive me, Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao, who has gone sleepy, feels a warm current across his chest. He opens his eyes vaguely, and Cheng An has gone to sleep.

 Chapter 282

    In his sleep, Cheng an moans: "don''t Don''t No After waking up, Cheng an looks around, and Tang Chenxiao''s figure has disappeared.

    Where is Chenxiao? Cheng an quickly gets out of bed and goes out without wearing his shoes. He sees Tang Chenxiao in a pink apron and has no sense of disobedience.

    The servants in the family no longer have the job of cooking, either Cheng an or Tang Chenxiao. Unless they are not there, they can have a chance.

    Tang Chenxiao looked back and saw Cheng an standing barefoot on the floor, but he shook his head and went to her with a pair of slippers: "Ann, give me your feet." Cheng an also realized that he did not wear shoes, obediently listen to his words put on shoes.

    "What''s the matter with you? Why did you run out in a hurry? " Tang Chenxiao put her in his arms.

    Cheng an nestled in his warm chest and felt relieved: "nothing. I didn''t see you in the morning. Where did I think you went?"

    "Fool, where can I go? You can''t see me for a while, so you think of me like that? " Tang Chenxiao looks at her in his arms jokingly.

    "Chen Xiao." Cheng an suddenly becomes serious.

    Tang Chenxiao seems to have found something different about her.

    "Ann, what''s the matter with you?"

    Cheng an didn''t know how to say it. He hesitated. In the end, he decided to find another chance to say it and find a suitable one.

    The door of the Tang family suddenly opened, and Tang Chenxiao''s father came back.

    Hugging two people suddenly separated, very embarrassed looking at Tang Fu, ran out together, saw, for a long time did not see the grandfather.

    "Grandfather! Grandfather The two children rushed out together. When Tang Fu saw the two children, his face was stiff and relaxed.

    "Well, good boy, do you miss your grandfather?" Tang Fu watched the two children squat down and knead their heads.

    "I think so!" The two children said in unison.

    "Good, good." Tang Fu took out the red envelope for the two children in his suitcase.

    Cheng an came over and said, "no, Dad. The child is too young to use

    "Yes, Dad, aren''t you in England? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " Tang Fu stood up and looked at the two happy people. He was also very comforted.

    "I want to come back to see you. It''s really meaningless to be abroad. Foreigners are nothing more than those things. Foreign public security is still a bit chaotic, so I''ll come back. Are you not welcome?"

    Tang Chenxiao happily went to help Tang Fu pick up his luggage and move to an empty room. He said: "Dad, what are you saying? Can we not welcome it? We are always happy when you come back, so don''t go away

    Cheng anying and: "yes, Dad." The two children are also around Tang Fu.

    When Tang Fu came back to his room, he told him to have a rest.

    "Ann. Our father is back. Let''s go out to eat when he wakes up. "

    As soon as they heard that they were going out to eat, the two children immediately came back to life: "where is Dad going?"

    "Two snack goods, listen to my grandfather, good, obedient."

    Two little heads drooped in frustration.

    When Cheng an sees Tang''s father coming back, he thinks more.

    She went back to her room by herself and looked at the wedding photo of her and Tang Chenxiao hanging on the head of the bed. Then she thought of what the doctor said to her. If dad knew that I had this disease, he would force Tang Chenxiao to divorce me. He was still in his prime and had 41 flowers. But if I told him that I had this disease, he would not leave me, but he would not leave me Will face the pain of losing me, no, I can''t, can''t let him face the fact.

    When Tang Chenxiao finds Cheng an missing, he goes back to his room and sees a man sitting on the bed in a daze. He goes over and hugs her: "an an an, what''s the matter

    "Chenxiao, if, I mean if, one day I leave you, what will you do?"

    "Fool, of course I went to see you. Is that necessary? What''s the matter? " Tang Chenxiao''s firm tone makes Cheng an indecisive. She doesn''t know how to tell him such a cruel fact.

    "Forget it, it''s OK." Cheng an changed a comfortable position and lay in his arms.

    After Tang Fu came back, he closed the door, took out his suitcase and changed his clothes. He was just about to have a rest, but he felt thirsty and went to the kitchen. Unexpectedly, after taking water from the refrigerator, Tang Fu just sat on the sofa and felt something under the sofa making a strange sound. Tang Fu found a piece of paper in the crack of the sofa.

    It says Cheng An''s name, and Tang Fu''s expression suddenly becomes very dignified.

    He went into their room and pulled them apart: "Cheng An, can you explain to me what''s going on?"

    When Cheng an sees the case table, he can''t say anything. Tang Chenxiao looks at a piece of paper taken out by his father and wonders what it is. When he says the case table, Tang Chenxiao is nervous: "what case table? I don''t know He quickly steps forward and grabs it. After watching it, he turns to face Cheng an.

    "Ann, why don''t you say you have this disease?"

    Cheng an thought that Tang Chenxiao despised himself: "I don''t say? Every time I have to say it, I feel hard to say it. I just want to find a suitable opportunity to talk to you, and then divorce. I don''t want to delay you"Ann, I''m not going to divorce." Tang Chenxiao hugged her.

    Tang Fu said, "don''t divorce? It''s you that this woman is holding up. " Tang father can''t help it. Even if he accepts Cheng An, he can''t allow Cheng An to stay with Tang Chenxiao. It''s a kind of delay.

    "It''s my business." Tang Chenxiao''s cold tone made his father very angry.

    Cheng an feels even more guilty. Indeed, Tang Chenxiao can''t be without that. It''s a kind of forbearance for him. It''s unfair to him after a long time. This time, Cheng an chooses to let go.

    "Divorce, I don''t love you anymore." Cheng An has to bear the pain to say such words.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t believe it and held her tightly: "An''an, don''t talk nonsense. Your disease can be cured. I can always accompany you." Cheng an released his hand, looked directly at him and said, "don''t be like a child." If you wait for me, I will feel more guilty. If this disease is cured, it will not only take a long time, but also if it is not cured well, I will tell you how to delay you in the name of loving you.

    Cheng an used a lot of courage to say such words. These days, Tang Chenxiao''s warmth makes her weak and timid. But today, Tang''s father doesn''t have to be afraid to say everything.

    "No, I packed my clothes and left today, son Take care of the children. I''ll come back to see them. I''ll have the divorce agreement sent to me. That''s all Cheng An is about to leave, but Tang Chenxiao holds his wrist tightly.

    Cheng an frowned in pain: "Oh, let go!"

    "I don''t know! Cheng An, are you going to leave me with such a little illness? Do you not believe my love or do you not believe me? " Tang Chenxiao questioned her.

    "No, neither. I really don''t love you anymore. I can''t stand your arrogance and everything. Let go." Cheng An said these hurtful words against his heart.

    "It''s OK, Ann. I love you enough. Just stay with me. I won''t agree to divorce. As for your illness, I''ll go to the best doctor to treat you. If I can, I''ll be widowed for you. Anyway, Tang Chenxiao will recognize you Cheng an all his life. I won''t find another wife. " When Tang''s father heard Tang Chenxiao say such words, he rushed to open them and slapped Tang Chenxiao: "is this what the person in charge of Tang said? Do you want everyone to take our Tang family as a joke? "

    "Dad! Don''t you have a happy family, a family without love? Can''t you let me be willful once? For the last time. "

    "I''ve tried my best to accept her when I asked you to marry her, but now she will only delay you and do nothing to you."

    "I don''t need it. I just need her to be with me. She can agree to be with me." Tang Chenxiao''s affectionate appearance really hurts Cheng an. But such Tang Chenxiao in Cheng An''s heart, can only do this, but more firm Cheng An''s confidence in divorce, you are very good, but I can''t delay you, I don''t want to let you endure a lot of criticism because of me.

    "Chen Xiao..."

    "Don''t talk about it, if you can''t cure it. What if it can be cured? I don''t want our fate to end because of some external factors. Yuelao has tied too many red lines for us. Let''s not embarrass him any more, OK

    "Unfilial son!" Tang Fu slammed the door angrily.

    Tang Simiao and nian''an are awakened by the quarrel in the room. As soon as they come, they see Tang Chenxiao and Cheng''an standing in the room.

    "Mom and Dad, what are you doing? Why are you fighting? "

    Tang Chenxiao came over and said, "Miaomiao, without my father, I just speak louder. I didn''t fight with my mother. What time is it? Why don''t I go to bed?"

    "Wake up, why is grandfather so angry?"

    "Grandfather, he is not angry. Go to bed quickly. Father and mother have something to say."

    Tang Simiao leads the confused nian''an back to the room.

    Tang Chenxiao turns around and looks at Cheng an behind him. He goes over and grabs her shoulder: "an an, don''t think about it. I won''t agree to divorce, so we have to face a common problem at present. We have to pay attention to your illness. I promise you, if it''s cured, I''ll listen to you. I''ll do whatever you want. If it''s not cured, I''ll never leave you. This is the bottom line of my love for you. I don''t want to leave when you are most vulnerable, and I don''t want you to face it alone, OK? " Hearing these words, Cheng an finally nodded and agreed.

    Tang Chenxiao also put down his heart. Cheng An is willing to believe him. That''s enough. I''m willing to accompany you through this difficult period.

    "Go to sleep." Cheng an gently pushed him away and lay on the bed.

    Tang Chenxiao is lying on the bed, looking at Cheng an with his back to him. He reaches out his arm and hugs Cheng an in his arms.

    "Ann, I won''t give up on you, and I hope you can believe me."

    "Well." Cheng an agreed, the voice is small only two people can hear.

 Chapter 283

    The next morning, Cheng an got up early in the morning, the movement was very quiet, but Tang Chenxiao''s mobile phone woke up, and Tang Chenxiao also woke up.

    He was afraid that Cheng An would sneak away and go to the hospital alone. He set a lot of alarm clocks. Basically, he woke up every hour. When the last alarm clock rang, Cheng an was just ready to put on his clothes and left with his luggage when he was stopped by Tang Chenxiao: "an an an, what are you doing? Didn''t you say we should face it together? You''re all of a sudden like this. " Cheng an can''t help but say to him: "Chen Xiao, I can''t cure it, but I don''t want to delay you."

    "Why did you give up like this without treatment? Where''s the stubborn one you used to insist on? "

    "I''m sorry, Chenxiao. I don''t have the courage. I''m afraid you''ll see me leave. I''m sorry. It''s love that makes me timid and afraid of everything. I thought it was nothing, but after living for so many years, I didn''t expect that I would become so timid. " Cheng an lowers his head and sobs.

    "An''an, no, this is the real you, the soft you are wrapped in the strong shell. This is the one I love. I hope you are weak in front of me. I like your need for me. What I don''t like is your distrust. Do you think that your illness is delaying you? So the last time I tell you, you are wrong, never like this, yesterday''s words are not impulsive, I just want you to know, I love you is true, want to accompany you for life is true, I will always accompany you to see a doctor, until the end

    Cheng an finally put down his hand with the luggage, hugged him, and put down his big stone in his heart.

    Tang''s father saw that although he was dissatisfied with all this, he could only accept it. This was the first time he saw Tang Chenxiao so serious. If he insisted on breaking them up, Chenxiao would hate himself. It''s all right. Let''s go with you young people. I''ll leave early. Tang''s father has only lived for one day and has experienced such great changes. I''d better travel alone and continue my journey.

    He packed up, sent a message to Tang Chenxiao, and left. He wanted to stay for a while, but he didn''t expect such a thing happened.

    The two children were still sleeping peacefully.

    After Tang Chenxiao accompanies Cheng An to the hospital, she goes directly to the hospital and makes an appointment for the doctor''s operation in a week. At this time, Cheng an still has some worries in her heart. In a daze, her careful thinking is discovered by Tang Chenxiao.

    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I''ll get something to eat." After Tang Chenxiao goes out, Cheng An is at ease.

    Aaron arranged for an eyeliner near Tangjia to tell him that Cheng an had been ill. He hurried to the hospital and saw Cheng ANN, who was lying on the bed, rushed to catch her. "What''s wrong with you? Where did you get hurt? "

    Cheng an looks at him suddenly. What''s the matter? How can he appear here It''s here. "

    Aaron suddenly realized that he was a little too emotional, and let go of her hand: "don''t worry, I want to know what''s not so simple?" It''s another look of arrogance.

    Chen gaozhen is speechless to the "child" in front of him, naive and arrogant.

    "What''s the matter with you?" With the eyes intentionally or unintentionally Piao Cheng An, the facial expression is also not right.

    "This is a gynecological disease. You don''t understand it. You are still young..." Just as he wanted to reach out and touch his head, Aaron took it and grabbed her hand: "I''m not a child, OK? I''m already a man. " Cheng Anshu returns his hand and looks at the "man" in front of him.

    "Don''t care if I understand it or not, just tell me," he said

    "Cervical cancer." Cheng an spits out three words. When Aaron hears the third word, he feels a little unsteady.

    "What? How to know, benign or advanced? Why didn''t Tang Chenxiao find out? How did he become your husband? I haven''t found anything like this... " Seeing him chattering Like an old lady, Cheng an couldn''t help laughing.

    "It''s so big of you to laugh when it''s all like this."

    "What a big thing. I will die when I die. I have no regrets when I have loved people, children and people who love me in my life." The tone of indifference makes Aaron angry, this woman.

    "But I don''t want to accept this reality. I want to watch you smile..." Aaron whispers, but Cheng an doesn''t hear it.

    "Don''t worry, heaven will arrange everything."

    "Heaven?" Aaron really doesn''t want to accept this fact. He doesn''t want to. He just goes out and meets Tang Chenxiao, who came back to buy rice.

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know why he feels insecure when he sees Aaron. What is the situation. He clearly does not know the person in front of him. Although Tang Chenxiao thinks so in his heart, he is still calm on the surface and walks into Cheng An''s ward.

    Aaron turns around and walks into Cheng An''s ward. Tang Chenxiao, I give up to help you, but you don''t even know her condition. It seems that I have to take some action.

    He went out and passed by the front desk and asked the nurse, "excuse me."

    The nurse saw the handsome man coming with stars in his eyes."What''s the matter with the handsome man?"

    "I wonder if Cheng an in ward 507 has made an appointment with a doctor," Aaron asked helplessly? When does the operation take place and who is the doctor? "

    "I''ll check it for you." Although it is said to check, but the eyes are staring at Aaron, only the hand is moving.

    "Ah, the name of the overseas Chinese doctor who came back from studying in the United States is not registered. What else does the handsome guy want to ask?"

    "No more." Just turned to go, inside the nurse ran out to stop him.

    "Can you take a picture with me, please." After looking at the time, Aaron can only promise to save more time.

    "OK, come on."

    The nurse took out a picture of her mobile phone and began to be obsessed with flowers: "how handsome."

    Aaron walked away with a black face.

    A car has been heard at the door, and his driver has been waiting in it for a long time.

    Aaron got in the car and said, "drive. By the way, find out who the overseas Chinese doctor from this hospital is."

    "All right."

    Aaron''s mood has been seen through by the driver, and there is a deep smile on the corner of his mouth.

    But Aaron didn''t see it. He just kept looking out of the window.

    After returning to the ward, Tang Chenxiao asked Cheng An, "did anyone come just now?" He felt strange about the man who had just gone out.

    "What''s the matter?" Cheng an looks at him curiously.

    "Nothing. Let''s eat first. I bought some food and fruit. Wait a minute. Do you have to check today? You have to have an empty stomach. You''d better eat after checking. " Forget it. Maybe it''s my illusion.

    "All right." Cheng an can only promise.

    In this way, Tang Chenxiao''s care for Cheng an day by day ushered in the day of the operation.

    "Is Ann nervous?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an lying on the mobile hospital bed.

    Cheng an just said with a smile: "not afraid, because you accompany me."

    "Well, if you''re afraid to take a deep breath, spit it out, like this." Tang Chenxiao demonstrated one side. When Cheng an saw Tang Chenxiao like this, he was even more nervous than me. It was clearly my operation. But I feel very happy in my heart,.

    Cheng An, who entered the operating room, said that it was false that she was not nervous because the risk of the operation was very high, only 23%. When the doctor said this proportion, Cheng an suddenly shrank. Tang Chenxiao encouraged her, it doesn''t matter that I was there. Whispered in her ear.

    After a few hours, Tang Chenxiao is still anxiously waiting outside. He doesn''t know what''s wrong. Don''t have an accident.

    When Lin Zhenzhen and Ren Dongping hear that Cheng An is ill, they rush to come here. Lin Zhenzhen looks at Tang Chenxiao squatting outside the operating room, and he is also very anxious.

    Ren Dongping held her and comforted her: "don''t worry, nothing will happen. It''s OK. Cheng An is very lucky."

    Lin Zhenzhen just sobbed all the time and didn''t speak. Sister an, don''t have an accident. What can I do? You''ve been so kind to me all the time. All of a sudden, such a thing happened and didn''t say anything.

    Several people are waiting in the operating room, but did not find that someone has been inside the people steal dragon to Phoenix out.

    Cheng an once again opened his eyes is not the operating room, the doctors are out, he is in a big ward.

    Aaron came in: "are you awake? The doctor didn''t lie to me. He can really save you. "

    "What did you say? You saved me? I''m in the hospital, aren''t I? "

    "That kind of small hospital how to treat your disease, I checked, that doctor is Tang Chenxiao''s old classmate, has a problem with him, so I want to revenge him through you, I just found that stopped him, took you away, now they may have been in the police station."

    Cheng An is surprised. No wonder the doctor is so mysterious that he doesn''t let people know his name after making an appointment. I knew he was returned from overseas Chinese.

    "What about Chen Xiao?"

    "I informed them, but you can''t go now. You are very weak after the operation." Aaron handed her the porridge in his hand, but seeing that she was weak, he thought about it.

    "I''ll feed you."

    "I can do it myself. It''s OK." Cheng an gets up slowly.

    Aaron looked up at her so hard: "forget it, I''ll feed you. If you''re embarrassed, you can give it back to me later. It''s such a thing."

    He picked up the spoon in the bowl, blew it and handed it to Cheng an. Cheng an opened his mouth and a warm current flowed into his stomach.

    "Do you still owe me a favor when you get well?" Aaron looks at Cheng an with a bad smile.

    Cheng an was a little uneasy: "how can I return it? Anyway, I am penniless. What can I do?"

    "Just stay with me for a day."

    Hearing his request, Cheng an doesn''t know what he''s going to do and looks at him defensively.

    Aaron saw what was on her mind: "can people be more sincere? Where do you think I am? Am I the kind of person who takes advantage of others'' danger? Look down on me? "Cheng an gave him a look that you want.

    "I want to go out and play, but it''s boring to be alone."

    "Don''t tease me. How can a child like you have no friends? There must be a lot of flatterers around you. "

    But I like you. Aaron didn''t say that.

    "They''re all hypocritical, and you''re real." Looking at what Aaron said seriously, Cheng an was speechless.

 Chapter 284

    The next day, Tang Chenxiao wakes up just after dawn, while Cheng An is still asleep. Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an carefully. Cheng An is a typical oriental beauty with big eyes and cherry like mouth. Because of the operation, Tang Chenxiao feels like a sick beauty. For a moment, Tang Chenxiao is fascinated by the fact that he has been married for so long and has two children. Tang Chenxiao still can''t see Cheng an, This woman gives him a sense of freshness every day. In her sleep, Cheng an Du has a small mouth. She looks reluctant. She doesn''t know what kind of dream she has. In her sleep, she is also very lovely. Tang Chenxiao stares at her little face. I can''t help kissing Cheng An''s lips. I don''t know why, he always feels that Cheng An''s kiss is very sweet. He can''t help deepening the kiss. With this kiss, Cheng an wakes up

    "Chen Xiao, what are you doing, ah?" Cheng an stammers and blushes and asks

    "give my wife a good morning kiss." Tang Chenxiao is not embarrassed because he was found stealing a kiss. He calmly makes excuses for his stealing a fragrance

    Cheng An is speechless

    for a moment, Cheng an says, "Chen Xiao, I want to leave hospital, Yesterday, you promised me to ask the doctor today to see if you can leave the hospital "

    " I can''t ask the doctor, but my wife, how can you thank me? "Tang Chenxiao said

    " how can I thank you, "Cheng an asked

    " my wife, you don''t have any sincerity, hum, of course, thank you with practical action. "After that, Tang Chenxiao pointed to his own Lip, just now this goblin wakes up and hasn''t had enough kisses. How can she let her go easily? Just taking this opportunity, she makes up for her regret.

    as soon as the voice is over, Cheng an gently points Tang Chenxiao''s lips. Before Tang Chenxiao has tasted the flavor of the kiss, he stops abruptly and says, "this kiss doesn''t count. Let''s do it again."

    Cheng an asks "Why not? I''ve been thanking you and kissing you. How can you cheat? Hum, I''m going to be angry"

    "OK, I won''t tease you because you are sick. After all, we have a long way to go. I''ll ask you, lie down and buy you breakfast when you come back"

    after that, Tang Chenxiao walked out of the ward and couldn''t give up before leaving Staring at Cheng An, he said, "I really don''t want to leave you for a moment."

    Cheng an gives Tang Chenxiao an angry look and says, "go quickly, you"

    Tang Chenxiao reluctantly walks out of the ward and comes to the doctor''s office

    "Hello doctor, my name is Tang Chenxiao. I''m the husband of Cheng An, a patient in ward 425. I''d like to ask when the patient will be discharged and how is her health condition, "Tang Chenxiao said. It''s not suitable for discharge at present. After all, this operation is not a minor operation. For her health, I suggest that she should stay in the hospital for observation for a few days. " The doctor said,

    "can''t I really go home to keep it?" Tang Chenxiao asked again,

    "it''s not recommended to leave the hospital. Of course, the decision is in Mr. Tang''s hands." the doctor replied,

    "well, doctor, I see you. Thank you. I''ll go back first. Goodbye to the doctor." Tang Chenxiao said,

    "well, goodbye to Mr. Tang"

    after leaving the doctor''s office, Tang Chenxiao went to buy breakfast for Cheng an I had a meal, I thought. "It''s more than eight o''clock, if you don''t go to buy breakfast, Ann should be hungry"

    at this time, in the ward, Cheng an smiles like a flower, thinking about Tang Chenxiao''s care and perseverance from knowing that he was ill to now. His heart is full of happiness, which can''t be covered from his heart to his face. At this time, Aaron comes in with breakfast. His people have told him that Tang Chenxiao is out, and Cheng an hasn''t had breakfast yet. But he specially asked Cheng An, pretending not to know

    "Ann, have you had breakfast?" Aaron asked

    "not yet." Cheng an replied

    "I knew you hadn''t eaten yet. You see, I bought you" Aaron moved his hot breakfast and said to Cheng an

    "no, Chen Xiao went out to ask the doctor if I could leave the hospital, When he came back, he would bring me breakfast, "Cheng an replied? Why are you in a hurry to leave the hospital? You should stay in the hospital more if you are not in good health, or you will have sequelae, "said Aaron excitedly. He didn''t know Cheng an was anxious to leave the hospital.

    Cheng an looked at the excited Aaron and said," what are you excited about, it''s my own business "

    Aaron said," because I like you "

    the air seemed to solidify, although Cheng an knew about him Good feelings for her are not common, but she doesn''t know that Aaron has come to like her

    "sorry, Aaron, I''m married and have two lovely children. I love my husband very much. It''s impossible between us. Don''t have any illusions about me. I''m sorry "

    Aaron has some regrets and says what he likes on impulse. Fearing that Cheng An would ignore him later, he quickly said, "I''m sorry, Ann. I''ve made a slip. Don''t worry about it"

    at this time, before Cheng an answered, Tang Chenxiao came back with breakfast, eggs, millet porridge and fried dough sticks in his hand. It''s very light. After Cheng an had just had an operation, he couldn''t eat too greasy food. When he saw that Aaron was also in the ward After that, his face became gloomy. This haunted boy came to harass An''an this morning. It''s really hateful. Thinking about it, he provoked him and said, "ah, Aaron, you''ve come to see An''an so early. We An''an are really attractive."Aaron replied, "I''ll see if Ann has a meal."

    "don''t bother, Ann''s breakfast is ready. As for your breakfast, you can eat it yourself." Tang Chenxiao said sourly

    "no, you can eat it if you want, and throw it away if you don''t want," Aaron said, then turned and left the ward, although he knew that Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao were married, And he was very affectionate, but he couldn''t help liking her

    "sorry Miaomiao, dad didn''t know you and nianan hadn''t woken up yet. I''m calling to tell you that your mother has a cold and is now in the hospital. I won''t be able to go home for a while, "

    " what?! Mom is sick. Haven''t you been there with mom? Why is she ill? "Tang Simiao asked anxiously,

    " I''m sorry Miaomiao, I didn''t take good care of my mother. She is sick with cold and needs to stay in the hospital for a few days. After you and nian''an get up and have breakfast, let the nanny take you to the hospital to see your mother. I''ll send the hospital address to your mobile phone later, "Tang Chenxiao said

    "good dad, take good care of mom. I''ll call you before we go. Bye." Tang Simiao said

    "OK, bye bye," Tang Chenxiao replied

 Chapter 285

    At this time, the conference room was silent. At this time, a vibration broke the silence. Everyone thought, who is so short-sighted to hit the muzzle of the gun, yanzixu picked up the phone and took a look. He saw that the caller ID is Miaomiao''s name and a picture of eating flashing, and the corner of his mouth picked up. Pick up the phone and gently ask

    "what''s the matter, Miaomiao, what''s the matter with calling me, but you never take the initiative to call me."

    "Brother Zixu, come to my house and help me. There are a lot of people at my door, I''m so scared, "Tang Simiao said with a cry, his voice full of fear and helplessness

    " what? Is there anyone around the house? You wait for me, I''ll go right away, you don''t be afraid, "Yan Zixu said anxiously.

    Everyone was surprised. Who made the president, who was on the verge of explosion, look like a spring breeze, and then become anxious. Just when everyone was full of doubts, Yan Zixu said: "the meeting is suspended. You all remember what I said just now. The plan will give you a chance at last. Yan''s group will never raise waste people. " Then he ran out of the meeting room and drove to Tang Simiao''s home.

    At this time, Tang Simiao''s knock on the door is getting louder and louder. There is a feeling that the door is about to be broken. Tang Simiao thinks, "why hasn''t brother Zixu come yet? What will these people do when they come in?" thinking about it, he hugs Tang nianan and starts to cry. At this time, the door was broken by the people outside, and the big men came in, scolding, "bah! Son of a bitch, we can''t find the wrong place. You should be the two little bastards of Tang Chenxiao. Brothers, take them away and take revenge for the boss. ". Tang Simiao and Tang nianan stepped back, and several big men followed them all the time. Just when they were about to catch Tang Simiao and Tang nianan. Yan Zixu''s voice rang out: "so many adults bully two children, how funny?"

    "Who are you? Don''t mind your own business The leading man said, "I''m in charge of this business." Yan Zixu replied, "don''t toast or drink. Brothers, beat him up so that he can remember to mind his own business in the future." The leader of the Great Han then said, "is it up to you?" As soon as the words fell, the two sides started to fight. Although Yan Zixu was only one person, I''m sorry, these people were more than enough. Between the three fists and two feet, several people were knocked down, and they all cried for mercy. Yanzixu asked, "who sent you?"

    At this time, no one answered. Yanzixu said, "it seems that you have lived enough?"

    These people were afraid. "We said, we said, we said, we are the people of Dr. airy. Dr. airy did something in Cheng An''s operation, but he was found, and now he is caught in the police station. We wanted to avenge him, so we found Tang Chenxiao''s home and wanted to teach him a lesson "

    " surgery? What kind of surgery? " Yanzixu asked,

    "we don''t know about this," the leading man replied,

    "OK, go away, don''t make trouble here, and don''t put your brain on these two children, or I won''t let you go." yanzixu said,

    "I know, I know the way, thank you for sparing my life." with that, a group of people ran away.

    Yan Zixu ran to Tang Simiao and said with concern, "Miaomiao, are you ok? I''m sorry I''m late."

    Tang Simiao cried and said, "brother Zixu, how did you come? You scared me to death, wuwuwu..."

    Yan Zixu coaxes her and says, "Miaomiao, don''t be afraid, I''m here"

    hearing Yan Zixu''s consolation, Tang Simiao gradually calms down. At the dangerous moment just now, what he thinks of is not his parents, nor the police, but this big brother who has only gone out together for a few times. Yan Zixu gives her a very different feeling, which is very trustworthy and reassuring Strange, inexplicable dependence, but she is still young, do not know, maybe this is like. A few years later, when Tang Simiao thought of it, he would laugh. Of course, it was enough.

    What happened just now has little influence on Tang nian''an. Although Tang nian''an is young, he can still keep calm when it comes to something very big. This is very valuable. Tang nian''an reflected from what happened just now. What do those people say about surgery? He asked Zixu: "brother Zixu, do you need surgery for a cold?"

    Yan Zixu replied: "of course not"

    this confused Xiao nian''an, "then why does Dad say that mom just has a cold? Is he cheating us?" Tang nianan said his confusion,

    Tang Simiao said, "let''s go to the hospital to see what''s going on. Don''t make a blind guess."

    After that, yanzixu takes Tang Simiao and Tang nianan to the hospital. Before departure, Tang Simiao calls Tang Chenxiao and tells Tang Chenxiao that they are going to the hospital. He doesn''t say what happened at home just now or that yanzixu is going to send them to the hospital. He just asks the address of the hospital and then hangs up.

    After a while, they arrived at the hospital and found the ward. Tang Simiao and Tang nianan ran to Cheng an and asked, "Mom, how are you?"Cheng an replied, "babies, mom''s OK. I''m sorry for the baby''s worry"

    Tang Simiao said like a little adult, "it''s really hard for people to worry about mom. Why don''t you take good care of your body? It always makes us worry about you, alas."

    Hearing this, everyone in the room began to laugh. Yan Zixu was also amused by Tang Simiao''s humor when he entered the room. At this time, Tang Chenxiao asked, "what happened to Yan always?" Staring at Tang Simiao, he said, "Miaomiao, why didn''t you tell me on the phone"

    Tang Simiao stammered and didn''t say why. When yanzixu saw that Tang Simiao was embarrassed, he said to Tang Chenxiao, "Mr. Tang, is it convenient to talk with him?"

    "Convenient, just as I have something to say to you." two people just walked out of the ward. As soon as Tang Chenxiao was about to open his mouth, fat Yan Zixu was far away from Tang Simiao. Yan Zixu said, "Miaomiao has an accident at home." When Tang Chenxiao heard this, he immediately got flustered and said, "what happened? What''s the matter? "

    Yanzixu told Tang Chenxiao what happened just now. When Tang Chenxiao heard it, two green tendons stretched on his fists and said, "this Ai Li, I want to let him go in love with his classmates. I didn''t do anything to him. I just handed it to the police. He even dares to do something to my children. Is he impatient?" yes, Tang Chenxiao loves him His wife, also love his children, dragon has scale, touch it will die, Cheng An, Tang Simiao. Tang nian''an is the rebellious scale of Tang Chenxiao. When he attacked Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao thought that he was the only one, but Cheng an was kind-hearted and didn''t want to kill all of them, so he let them go. But they even wanted to attack a child, which is absolutely unforgivable.

    Yan Zixu said, "people just said that when they attacked Mrs. Tang during the operation, Miaomiao and Nian an said that you told them it was common cold, and they had already died I''m suspicious, and they are not ordinary children, so I can''t cheat them. I know that Mrs. Tang is certainly not an ordinary cold, so I hope Mr. Tang can deal with it well "

    " mm-hmm, thank you, Mr. Yan. I''ll deal with everything after saving Miaomiao and nian''an this time, "said Tang Chenxiao, although Yan Zixu saved his children. But he is still very repellent to yanzixu, as if yanzixu wants to take away his treasure, so he has no good feeling for yanzixu. Yan Zixu sees Tang Chenxiao''s hostility and says, "I won''t disturb Mr. Tang. I''ll be relieved if I send Miaomiao to him. I''ll leave first. I''m looking for Miaomiao to play with me when I''m free"

    hearing the last sentence, "I''m looking for Miaomiao to play with me when I''m free", Tang Chenxiao''s face turns black again. However, when he comes back to the ward to face Cheng An, he doesn''t want to worry about it, so he has to smile Chen Xiao is so tired,

    when he returns to the ward, Tang Simiao doesn''t see Yan Zixu, so he asks Tang Chenxiao, "Dad, where''s Zi Xu''s brother"

    Tang Chenxiao answers, "his company is still busy, so I''m busy when I go back." he says to Tang Simiao again, "Yan Zixu is very busy. Don''t always disturb him if he''s OK, Miao Miao?"

    Tang Simiao nodded and replied, "I see, Dad.".

    "The question in your heart, Yan Zixu just said to me, don''t think so much, I will tell you after a while, first accompany your mother well," Tang Chenxiao said

    the two little guys nodded and answered a "well".

    Cheng an asked curiously, "what dumb fans are playing between your father and son? I seem to know."

    "This is our secret. I can''t tell you. Mom needs to be in good health to know.". Tang nianan expression and tone very funny said. A family of four in the hospital happy, cold ward from time to time out of a few bursts of laughter.

    Cheng An said, "I''m really happy. I have two lovely children and love my husband so much. My life is really complete." at this time, Xiao Nian an said, "it''s not enough, it''s not enough. I need a younger sister to be complete. I don''t want to be bullied by smelly Miaomiao all the time. Hum"

    as soon as Tang nian''an''s voice falls, Cheng An''s face turns red, and he''s in the room At this time, Tang Chenxiao pasted Cheng An''s ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "wife, I think it''s time to give Nian an a younger sister. It''s more lively when there are more people in the family." Hearing this, Cheng An''s face turned more red. He whispered to Tang Chenxiao, "hooligan." then he stopped talking to him and asked the two children to play together. Ignore the existence of Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao is not angry. He looks at his wife and children quietly. He only thinks that the years are quiet. He is very satisfied and happy with this kind of life.

 Chapter 286

    Another week later, Cheng An''s body has almost recovered, and Cheng an begins to ask Tang Chenxiao again, pitifully saying:

    "dear, I''ve been living in the hospital for so long, and I think my body has almost recovered. You can ask the doctor if I can leave the hospital. After living in the hospital for so long, I feel bored"

    Tang Chen Xiao replied: "OK, you lie down first. I''ll go to the doctor''s office and ask the doctor about your health. If you can leave the hospital, I''ll go through the discharge procedures for you, and then we''ll go home together, OK?"

    Cheng an nodded obediently. Now as long as she can leave the hospital, she is willing to do anything. Let alone lying in bed, such a simple little thing.

    Tang Chenxiao said, left the ward, to the doctor''s office. On the way, he met Aaron,

    Aaron asked, "why don''t you accompany Cheng an in the ward, what are you doing out of here?"

    Tang Chenxiao replied: "I will take care of my wife myself, and I don''t need outsiders to teach me how to treat my wife"

    Aaron replied: "why do you talk to me with hostility every time? I admit that I like Cheng An, but she is your wife, and Cheng an loves you wholeheartedly. No matter how good I am to her, he says that he treats me as her brother Brother, don''t you have confidence in yourself when you treat yourself like that? Afraid I''ll take her? "

    Tang Chenxiao replied, "joke, there is nothing in the world that I don''t believe in. Among these things, I am most confident in my love with Cheng an. Our love has gone through so many tests. Of course, I believe she is also confident in me. I just don''t like others and covet my wife "

    after that, Tang Chenxiao left Aaron and came to the door of the doctor''s office without looking back.

    "Dong, Dong, Dong" there was a knock on the door. Tang knocked on the door of the doctor''s office while he was outside the door

    "please come in" the doctor said in the door

    "Hello doctor, I''m Cheng An''s family member. I came to inquire about Cheng An''s condition before. Another week later, I felt that Cheng An''s condition was about to recover, so today I came to ask if Cheng an could be discharged?"

    The doctor replied, "well, according to Mrs. Tang''s recovery in the past few days, I don''t think there is any problem with her physical condition. She can be discharged from the hospital. However, she should pay attention to recuperation and not be tired after going home."

    Tang Chenxiao replied, "OK, doctor, thank you. I see. Can I go through the discharge procedures for my wife now?"

    The doctor replied, "yes"

    "well, I''ll go through the discharge procedures first. Goodbye to the doctor." Tang Chenxiao replied that

    downstairs, Tang Chenxiao quickly went through the procedures, and then returned to the ward. Push the door of ward, see Cheng an on the bed bored appearance, very lovely.

    Alas, I really don''t know what happened. Every time Tang Chenxiao saw Cheng An, she thought she was very cute. Although she had been married for so long, she was still like a newly married couple.

    Seeing that Tang Chenxiao had come back, Cheng an quickly asked, "how''s it going? What about? You go to the doctor''s office and ask him if I can leave the hospital? "

    Seeing her anxious expression, Tang Chenxiao deliberately wanted to tease Cheng an and said, "the doctor said that your physical condition is not suitable for discharge"

    "ah!? How could that be? I''ve been in the hospital for two weeks. I''m almost moldy. What kind of hospital is this. Do you want to earn us more money on purpose? " Cheng An''s whole face is full of unhappiness. Seeing her expression, Tang Chenxiao laughs. As soon as Cheng an saw him, he began to laugh. At the beginning, he still didn''t understand the situation, but before long, Cheng an reacted. Tang Chenxiao is lying to her.

    Cheng An said: "well, you Tang Chenxiao, you dare to cheat me and ignore you!"

    Tang Chenxiao said: "dear wife, I was teasing you because you were bored in the hospital. You see, I''ve finished the discharge procedures. This is what I''m holding in my hand. We can go home"

    seeing the discharge procedures, Cheng An''s anger is gone. She''s very happy to think about going home. However, in the face of Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an still pretends to be angry. Cheng An said, "when you go home, you have to make up for it with a big meal, or you won''t be forgiven.

    "Well, I promise you." As a matter of fact, Tang Chenxiao can make super delicious food, but as a young master of the Tang family, he never cooks from his clothes. However, for Cheng An''s sake, he learned a good meal. After all, Cheng an was very sensitive to food when she was pregnant and couldn''t eat a lot of things. He was very distressed, so he signed up for a cooking class and learned a lot of food But since Cheng an gave birth to a child. He hasn''t been cooking. Cheng an wants to eat Tang Chenxiao''s food, so he wants to make him cook. In fact, Cheng an doesn''t need to express to him that he wants to eat his cooking. As long as Cheng an opens his mouth, Tang Chenxiao will do it. As long as she wants it, as long as he has it.

    After cleaning up for a while, Cheng an was finally able to leave the hospital. She was very happy. As soon as she stepped out of the door of the hospital, she stretched out her arms. Embrace the city, embrace the sunshine"Hum, wife, the first thing you do when you leave the hospital is not to hug me, but to embrace the sunshine and the air. It''s so sad," Tang Chenxiao said, pretending to be sad.

    as soon as the voice fell, Cheng an gave Tang Chenxiao a big hug. Because he was discharged, Cheng an was in a very good mood and satisfied all his requirements, Tang Chenxiao went to drive the car contentedly. He helped Cheng an take all the luggage up, and then said with a special gentlemanly, "beautiful Mrs. Tang, please get on the bus." Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao with a mischievous smile, which seems to have lost color all around him. After Tang Chenxiao gets on the bus, he stealthily kisses Cheng an while wearing his seat belt. Cheng an looks shy and says, "let''s go, Simiao and Nian an are still waiting for us at home"

    when the car drives into the community, From a long distance, I saw two small figures, one was Tang Simiao, the other was Tang nianan. Tang Chenxiao had already called Tang Simiao and told them that Cheng An would be discharged today. The two little guys were very happy, because they had been to school these two days and had not been to the hospital several times. They miss their mother so much, so even if it''s Saturday, they still get up early and get ready to wait for their mother to go home

    "babies, mom misses you so much," Cheng An said.

    "we miss Mom too. Mom, you finally go home." Tang Simiao said, and Tang nianan nodded to one side,

    "come into the room quickly. It''s still a little cold in the morning. Don''t talk outside any more," Tang Chenxiao said

    "Mom, you should pay attention to the image. "How about a lady?" Tang Nian said with a look of disgust. It''s so sad, "Cheng An said.

    " Mommy, my brother is telling the truth, "Tang Simiao said

    "baby, you also dislike Mommy, no love, Wuwuwuwu" Cheng looks sad

    when Tang Chenxiao sees the interaction between mother and son, the corners of his mouth are slightly upward, and the golden ratio of his facial features is particularly charming in the morning sun. It can be seen that Tang Chenxiao is very happy. After all, in front of outsiders, Tang Chenxiao is a stranger. Only in front of Cheng an and his two children can he have the joys and sorrows of a normal person

    "Gulu Gulu" is in such a harmonious atmosphere. Cheng An''s stomach cries out, and Cheng an blushes in an instant. "Shame, shame," Cheng an thought to himself

    Tang Chenxiao moved over, looked at Cheng An''s blushed face and asked, "are you hungry?"

 Chapter 287

    Tang Chenxiao drives to a western restaurant they usually come to most often. As soon as the waiter sees that Tang Chenxiao is coming with his family, he rushes to the restaurant and treats them warmly. "What would Mr. Tang like to eat today?" the waiter asked

    "The old rules, the old place, you can go as soon as possible" Tang Chenxiao replied

    "OK, Mr. Tang, just a moment, I''ll serve you dinner right away"

    "by the way, you''re serving some things suitable for children. Send them to my private room together, "said Tang Simiao and Tang nianan.

    "OK, I see," the waiter replied.

    Tang Chenxiao takes Cheng an and two of them to his private place. This is the place where he and Ren Dongping''s brothers often come to have dinner together sometimes, so they have an elegant room. In fact, they can ask for one from the owner of this French restaurant. Zhang Wenxuan, the owner of this restaurant, is one of Tang Chenxiao''s other good brothers. However, Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t like these things in the shopping mall Yu I cheat. He seldom shows up. His father is the founder of Zhang''s group. He has only one son in his family, but he doesn''t like shopping malls, so Zhang''s group is still in charge of Zhang Feng, Zhang Wenxuan''s father. Zhang Wenxuan likes painting and calligraphy as well as cooking. This French restaurant is the one he made in France. A Frenchman who likes painting and calligraphy, and a Chinese who likes painting and calligraphy, have become good friends.

    At this time, the waiter brought up the steak and some French snacks for Tang Simiao and Tang nianan,

    "Mr. Tang, Mrs. Tang, please enjoy yourself," the waiter said

    "mm-hmm, thank you," Cheng An said.

    Just as they were half eaten, Tang Simiao saw yanzixu, and yanzixu also saw Tang Simiao and walked towards them. Now at the table, Tang Simiao first said, "brother Zixu, are you coming here for dinner?"

    "Mm-hmm, it''s a pity that I met you when I was talking business with my clients here. If I ate with you myself, I don''t think Mr. Tang would mind," Yan Zixu said.

    "I don''t mind, but it seems inconvenient for you this time." Tang Chenxiao said,

    "it''s OK. There are many opportunities. We''ll get together next time. I won''t disturb you this time. Mr. and Mrs. Tang will leave. Goodbye to an Miaomiao. " Yan Zixu said

    "well, goodbye, brother Zixu, and I want you to have dinner with me," Tang Simiao said regretfully.

    "I''ll call you when I''m finished," yanzixu said, "OK, it''s a deal." Tang Simiao was very happy to hear yanzixu say that he would take her out to play.

    After yanzixu left, Tang Chenxiao was very unhappy. Looking at Tang Simiao''s reaction just now, she likes to contact with yanzixu. This is what Tang Chenxiao doesn''t want to see. He is afraid that yanzixu''s contact with Tang Simiao has ulterior motives and hurt Tang Simiao. After all, Tang Simiao is still so young and doesn''t know the world.

    The delicate Cheng an sees that Tang Chenxiao is not happy. Naturally, he also sees Miaomiao''s dependence on yanzixu and says, "Chenxiao, don''t worry too much. Let''s go step by step."

    "Well, well, I don''t worry about anything with you."

    After the meal, the Tang Chenxiao family left the restaurant. Starting from the supermarket, as soon as they enter the door, everyone''s eyes are focused on them, handsome men and beautiful women, and two lovely children, just like the stars coming out of the TV, which attract people''s attention. Tang Simiao is a little scared when he sees so many people watching them and hides behind Tang Chenxiao,

    Tang Chenxiao says, "don''t be afraid, Miao Miao. You don''t be afraid when you see nian''an People at home are destined to be surrounded by a halo. Everywhere they go, they look like a luminous body and are watched

    Tang Simiao said, "I know, Dad. I hate it. When I buy a dish, I will be surrounded like a rare animal. I don''t like it."

    Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an and Tang nianan were ashamed. It was the first time that they compared themselves to animals. Seeing everyone''s expression, Tang Simiao also felt that his metaphor was not very appropriate. He quickly said, "I don''t mean it. Don''t discuss it. Let''s go shopping, hee hee."

    Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an and Nian an were speechless for a while. They were led to the vegetable food area by Tang Simiao and asked for a large piece of ribs first. Because Cheng an liked meat most, especially ribs, Tang Chenxiao was the first to buy a piece of ribs. Cheng an was particularly moved when he saw it. Although this man had been married for so long, he was still meticulous to her, even she liked to eat it What, don''t like to eat what are clear. Then Tang Chenxiao took Cheng an and his two children to the seafood area and bought fresh shrimps. Cheng an also liked to eat shrimps. Then he bought some beef, chicken and vegetables. Several people watched the crowd and left the supermarket.

    Tang Chenxiao drove and soon came home. The servants came and asked, "what would you like for dinner, sir and wife?"

    "No, I''m cooking today. You can leave work early," Tang Chenxiao replied.

    "Yes, thank you, sir," replied the servant.

    With that, Tang Chenxiao changes his suit and puts on Kawaii''s apron. Although the apron doesn''t fit his tall temperament, Cheng an tied it on himself, and he can''t take it off even if he kills him. After all, happiness is the most important thing for his wife.

    Tang Chenxiao went into the kitchen and began to wash the dishes. He cut the dishes, prepared the seasonings and fried the dishes with skillful techniques. Outside the door, Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao in the kitchen and two lovely nianan and Miaomiao in the living room. Their eyes are smiling and their hearts are filled with happiness. As soon as Tang Chenxiao looks back, he just sees Cheng an at the door looking at him and laughing. He goes to Cheng an and hugs him. Cheng an puts his head into his arms. The years are quiet."Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough." Tang Simiao bumps into the intimacy between his father and his mother. He is so embarrassed that he quickly explains the purpose of his appearance. Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao are intimate. When the child finds out, he is still embarrassed. He immediately pushes Tang Chenxiao away and says to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, are you hungry? Dad''s meal is almost ready, you go back and wait. "

    Tang Simiao said, "OK, I''ll go back and wait for Dad''s dinner.". With that, Tang Simiao immediately returned to the living room. Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an: "an an, you have to go back first. I''m going to cook. The kitchen is not suitable for your health. You can go back and wait. It will be ready soon."

    "Well, my husband worked hard." Cheng an shyly said this and ran back to the living room.

    After a while, Tang Chenxiao yelled in the kitchen, "you can eat, go wash your hands quickly"

    "good, good, finally eat," the two little guys said happily,

    "nian''an, Miao Miao, go wash your hands quickly, and then eat," Cheng said.

    "OK, we''ll go right away," Tang nianan said,

    when Tang Simiao and Tang nianan went to wash their hands, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an set up their meals, including braised spareribs, stir fried shrimps, sauced beef, kung pao chicken, cumin slices, and tomato and egg soup. Although these dishes are very homely and can be bought at a restaurant without much money, they are made by Tang Chenxiao himself, which is a friendship that can''t be exchanged for any money.

    As soon as Cheng an saw that the table was full of his favorite food, he had an appetite. Looking at the food on the table, he really wanted to put it in a bowl and have a good taste. Seeing Cheng An''s impatience, Tang Chenxiao said, "eat quickly, or someone will drool." Cheng anbai glanced at Tang Chenxiao, then picked up the chopsticks and added a spare ribs,

    "Wow, it''s so delicious, the taste is authentic, comparable to the chef." Cheng an said as he ate, "you eat too, Chenxiao, Miaomiao, nianan, move the chopsticks."

    After a moment of silence, they all picked up chopsticks to eat. Nianan and Miaomiao also said that they had a good taste and praised them as they ate. This was the first time Tang Simiao and Tang nianan had a meal. Tang Chenxiao cooked himself and felt very novel and cherished.

    After dinner, Cheng an was very full, and took the initiative to contract the washing up work after dinner, saying, "I''m going to wash the dishes. Today Chenxiao is hard, so I''ll take a bath and have a rest early"

    "no, I want to work with you." When Tang Chenxiao finished, he began to clean up the table with Cheng an. Cheng An said to Tang Simiao and Tang nianan, "honey, go to the bath and go to bed"

    "OK, good night, mom and Dad," Tang Simiao said

    "good night, mom and Dad, go to bed early." Tang nianan said

    Cheng an gave each of them a kiss on the forehead, which was a good night kiss, and each of the two little guys gave Cheng an a kiss on the cheek, and then went back home To their respective rooms.

    Tang Chenxiao is washing dishes, and Cheng An is helping him deliver things. It''s very harmonious, and the picture is very harmonious. Soon they''ll clean up the mess and go back to the bedroom.

    Tang Chenxiao hugs Cheng an and says, "wife, tonight I''ve been a monk for a long time Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an with aggrieved eyes.

    Cheng an knew in his heart that because of his physical condition, he had not shared a room with Tang Chenxiao for a long time. Knowing that he had been mistreated during this period, he nodded and agreed to Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao can''t wait. Cheng an pushes him and says, "take a bath first."

    Tang Chenxiao says, "do you want to come together?" Then he gave a bad smile and said, "this can save time."

    Cheng an shakes his head all the time. Of course, he knows what Tang Chenxiao is thinking. Of course, he can''t succeed. But not by Cheng an refused, Tang Chenxiao took her to the bathroom to take a bath.

    Tang Chenxiao can''t wait to take off Cheng An''s clothes. In the bathroom, there are two people who love each other. Their body and soul are perfectly combined. After taking a bath for more than two hours, Tang Chenxiao still hasn''t let Cheng an go. Cheng An has been begging for mercy before they go out from the bathroom. Tang Chenxiao holds Cheng an and goes back to the big bed in the bedroom. Cheng an whispers, "I don''t know Why is your physical strength so good? "But Tang Chenxiao''s hearing was surprisingly good. He heard it all of a sudden and asked," do you want to feel it again? "

    Cheng An said, "no, no, go to sleep." after that, Cheng an pretended to sleep. Tang Chenxiao hugged her and stopped teasing Cheng an. In Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, he felt that this was the real happiness

    of Cheng an

 Chapter 288

    A beautiful night, Tang Chenxiao wakes up early. At this time, Cheng An is still in his arms. Tang Chenxiao looks at the person in his arms. The morning sun shines on her face, like a quiet cat. Think about it, from knowing her to lightning marriage, from all kinds of misunderstandings to yunkaiyueming, Tang Chenxiao is satisfied with her. At this time, Cheng an also moves, opens his eyes, and is about to wake up.

    When Cheng an wakes up in the morning, he feels that his body is not his own. At this time, Tang Chenxiao stares at Cheng an. Cheng An is still half asleep and half awake. He doesn''t know that the danger is approaching him. But Tang Chenxiao is different. After last night''s "battle", his physical strength seems to be better today. When he sees Cheng an in a daze, some part of his body is missing Cheng An is really sober and knows Tang Chenxiao''s mind. After pushing him, Wei qubaba says, "no, I was tired to death last night. Please let me go, my husband."

    Tang Chenxiao says: "no, you seduced me in the morning. In such cold weather, you let me take a shower Water, do you have the heart "

    " no, I don''t have the heart, but I''m really tired, "Cheng An said.

    "I gently, just once. Good wife, "said Tang Chenxiao.

    Before Cheng an spoke, Tang Chenxiao began to invade. He attached himself to Cheng An''s ear and said, "wife, you are so beautiful."

    Cheng an put his head in Tang Chenxiao''s chest, cooperating with Tang Chenxiao''s invasion.

    It''s more than ten o''clock in the morning. Cheng An is tired and can''t open his eyes. He says to Tang Chenxiao angrily, "it''s a good time, you don''t mean what you say"

    "because you enjoyed it just now, so I want to satisfy you," says Tang Chenxiao.

    "I, I, I don''t have, you don''t, don''t talk nonsense." Cheng Anhong said to Tang Chenxiao with a red face.

    "Goblin, do you know for yourself?" Tang Chenxiao bad said.

    "Don''t talk about it. I''ll never talk to you again. Do you hear me?" Cheng An said.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at his shame and indignation, then he stopped teasing her and asked, "Ann, are you hungry?"

    Cheng an touched his stomach and said, "I''m really hungry. If you don''t say that you don''t feel it yet, I''ll feel it when you say it."

    Tang Chenxiao smiles. He gets up and goes to find clothes. He puts on his clothes and is about to go out.

    "What are you doing?" Cheng an asked

    "Aren''t you hungry? I''ll see if the baby sitter has prepared breakfast. If not, I''ll make it for you."

    Cheng an nodded, said with a smile: "OK, thank you, husband"

    Tang Chenxiao said: "fool", and then walked out of the door.

    As soon as Tang Chenxiao came downstairs, he saw Tang Simiao and Tang nianan sitting in the living room watching TV.

    seeing his father coming downstairs, Tang Simiao took the lead in saying, "good morning, Dad. Why hasn''t his mother come down yet? What a lazy cat."

    Tang Chenxiao replied, "good morning, Miaomiao. My mother hasn''t got up yet. She is really a lazy cat.".

    If Cheng an hears Tang Chenxiao say that he is a lazy cat, he may not know how to refute it. It''s a pity that Cheng An is still lying on the bed and can''t get up at all.

    Tang nianan also said: "good morning, Dad."

    Tang Chenxiao replied, "good morning, nian''an. Have you had breakfast?"

    "Yes, Dad, we''ll finish the meal at more than eight o''clock. The nanny and aunt seem to have warmed the meal again and will eat it after you get up." Tang nianan replied

    "well, I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look," Tang Chenxiao said.

    When she came to the kitchen, the nanny said to Tang Chenxiao, "Hello, sir. Would you like to have breakfast?"

    "Well," said Tang Chenxiao.

    "Do you want us to set the table?" the nanny asked

    "no, I''ll bring it to Cheng An''s room," Tang Chenxiao replied.

    "The wife is so happy, and it''s lucky to marry her husband." Said the nurse.

    "No, to marry her is the greatest happiness of my life," Tang Chenxiao said.

    Then he turned and left the kitchen, just after he left. Nanny''s eyes become cold. It turns out that the nanny has always liked Tang Chenxiao. He has been in the Tang family for many years. He has always abided by his duty and never revealed his love for Tang Chenxiao. However, his inner obsession is only clear to her, almost morbid. Her mobile phone screen, wallet and home are all photos of Tang Chenxiao. She hates Cheng an very much He robbed Tang Chenxiao. However, due to the existence of Tang Chenxiao, we can''t do anything about Cheng an. If one day Cheng An is not under the protection of Tang Chenxiao, maybe the first person to attack her is the baby sitter. In order to love crazy woman, crazy up may be more terrible than the wolf.

    Tang Chenxiao came back to his bedroom with breakfast. When he came in, he saw Cheng an still in bed and said, "little lazy cat, get up to eat. The nanny made it. I''ll bring it to you."

    As soon as Cheng an heard Tang Chenxiao say that he brought the food into the room, he immediately stopped being lazy in bed, got up and asked, "where is the food?"As soon as Tang Chenxiao saw his expression and heard the food, he got up immediately and couldn''t help laughing.

    "Come on, I''ll feed you," Tang Chenxiao said as he sat down and picked up the bowl and spoon. To feed Cheng An,

    Cheng An said, "I can do it myself"

    Tang Chenxiao said, "can I still eat by myself? It doesn''t look very tired, otherwise we can do something meaningful. "After that, Cheng an pretended to fall on Cheng An,

    as soon as he saw it, Cheng an quickly said:" you feed me, you feed me, I won''t eat by myself "

    Tang Chenxiao said:" do you want me to feed you? Do you have to thank me for that

    Cheng An said: "just now you offered to feed me, how can you reward me now"

    Tang Chenxiao said: "who asked you to refuse me just now, now you have to kiss me"

    Cheng an weighed it, if you let this man toss himself again, compared with kissing him, obviously the latter is more suitable.

    So Cheng an immediately gave Tang Chenxiao a kiss to express his thanks. Tang Chenxiao takes the opportunity to press Cheng An''s head and deepen the kiss. In fact, even if Cheng an doesn''t kiss her, he won''t do anything to Cheng an. After all, Cheng An''s body has just recovered, and she can''t stand too much trouble. The reason why she teases her so much is that she really likes this woman''s lovely expression.

    At the end of the kiss, Tang Chenxiao began to feed Cheng an. Before each bite, he had to try the temperature first and blow it. He was afraid of scalding Cheng an. At the moment, Cheng An is very moved to see the careful Tang Chenxiao. This man always does some small things, and then makes Cheng an a sentimental person who always feels warm. Cheng an asks, "Chen Xiao, didn''t you have breakfast too"

    Tang Chenxiao nods and says, "I''m not hungry yet. I''ll go to eat after feeding you"

    Cheng an says, "no, let''s have breakfast Let''s eat "

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t refuse, and said:" well, let''s eat together "

    two people, one for you and one for me, had breakfast for more than an hour, not to mention how slow it was.

    After dinner, Cheng An said, "you clear up the bowl first. I''m going to get dressed."

    Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an with his eyes and said, "where have you been all over that I haven''t seen?"

    Cheng An said shamefully: "hooligan, get out quickly."

    Tang Chenxiao laughs and shakes his head helplessly. He has been married for so long and has two children. This woman is still so shy and blushes. She can''t tell me any dirty jokes.

    Then Tang Chenxiao looked at the time, and it was almost twelve o''clock, so he stopped teasing Cheng An, picked up the dishes and went downstairs.

    After confirming that Tang Chenxiao has really gone downstairs, Cheng an just gets out of the bed. He stands in front of the mirror and looks at his golden ratio figure and ambiguous traces. These are Tang Chenxiao''s masterpieces last night and this morning. Cheng An''s skin is that kind of baby skin, although he has two children. But the skin is still tender, the kind of water will be red when you touch it, let alone after yesterday''s madness.

    Cheng an found an off white Bohemian style long sleeve skirt in the wardrobe, which just covered the traces on his body. Fortunately, the traces on his neck were very shallow and small. With concealer, you can completely cover it, and don''t worry too much. Cheng an went to wash his face and brush his teeth, and then put a layer of Concealer on his neck, then went downstairs. His face was given simple care, and some toner and moisturizing milk were painted. What he did not paint was painted. She''s God''s favorite. You don''t need make-up at all, so you kill a lot of people.

    When they got downstairs, Tang nianan and Tang Simiao were still watching TV downstairs. Seeing Cheng An, Tang Simiao said, "good morning, mom. Oh, no, it should be good noon. My mother is a big lazy "

    Tang nianan also said:" good afternoon, big lazy cat. "

    Cheng an blushed in an instant. When she saw that it was really 12 o''clock, she got up and thought, "no wonder two little guys called her lazy cat. Hum, it''s Tang Chenxiao who did good things. After that, don''t touch me. "At this time, Cheng an was wearing a happy smile, and the nanny came with fruit. Looking at Cheng An''s happy smile and her two lovely children, she thought," why? Why? These things should be mine. This woman robbed me of my original things. I will not let her go.

    But she thought so. But when she saw Cheng An, she had to call her wife respectfully.

    "Fruit, madam," said the nurse.

    Put it down, thank you. Cheng an replied

    he didn''t know that he had set up such an enemy without knowing it. Tang Chenxiao came out of the kitchen, completely ignoring the existence of nanny, ran straight to Cheng an and sat beside her. Putting his arms around her shoulder,

    Cheng An said, "don''t make trouble. The child is here."

    Tang Chenxiao said: "it''s OK, teach them to love in advance."

 Chapter 289

    Cheng an a listen, this man is crooked, forget it, no longer refute him, let him how. Tang Simiao and Tang nianan, who were on one side, were used to this kind of situation for a long time. They didn''t have any reaction. They just shook their heads helplessly.

    At this time, the quiet and harmonious atmosphere was interrupted by a doorbell. Cheng an first stood up and said, "I''ll open the door"

    Tang Chenxiao nodded and said, "go."

    Cheng an went to the door. He didn''t see anyone in the cat''s eye, so he opened the door. Suddenly, Aaron jumped out of the door and said, "Ann, are you ok? How''s your recovery going? "

    "It''s Aaron. Please come in." since last time I heard Aaron''s confession in the hospital, Cheng an didn''t contact him much. He used to chat on wechat occasionally, but now he almost doesn''t. After all, Cheng an knows that Aaron''s love for himself is doomed to be fruitless. He is only in his twenties and is in the prime of his youth. However, Cheng An is already in his thirties. Regardless of his age, when he was with Tang haoxuan, Cheng an devoted himself to Tang haoxuan. Now Tang haoxuan is fading out of her life, and Tang Chenxiao enters her world like sunshine, She has already filled her heart full, and Tang Chenxiao is the only one in her heart. She can''t hold "well, yes, because I''m Ann''s husband, so it''s normal to pay the bill." Tang Chenxiao said.

    Aaron is very unhappy, three people come out, he became a driver and porter. Also want to see Tang Chenxiao and his favorite woman show love, the pain in Aaron''s heart, in addition to his own really no one else can understand.

    First of all, they went to experience the roller coaster, which was proposed by Cheng An, because she had only seen others scream on the roller coaster to vent her depression before, but she had never been on the roller coaster, which seems to be a pity. Today, there is a chance, and he will not miss it.

    There are a lot of people queuing up to play roller coaster, wave after wave. Some of the people coming down from the top show fear, some show stimulation, and the people below are full of expectation. Some of the young lovers, girls see that they are so terrible, and drag their boyfriends to play the next project.

    Aaron looked at the situation and said, "do you really want to play this?"

    Tang Chenxiao said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you dare? Then you go home quickly "

    Aaron said:" who said I dare not play? If an an wants to play, I''ll give up my life to accompany a gentleman. What dare I do "

    soon the three of them will arrive. The staff will check their safety belts and do a good job in safety, and then start the roller coaster. Cheng An is on the roller coaster. It''s very exciting and calls out.

    Tang Chenxiao next to him said loudly, "Ann, don''t be afraid, I''m here"

    Cheng an nodded to Tang Chenxiao, indicating that "I''m not afraid"

    when she got off the roller coaster, Cheng an was not afraid, but she still had some ideas. But she looked at Aaron next to her and gave up the idea of sitting again.

    After a little rest, they went to look for the next interesting project. The second project was gentle, and it was a carousel like game. When waiting in line, Cheng an found that everyone who played this was adults with children, and only three of them were three adults. It was really embarrassing. But there is no way back. This road can only accommodate one person. When he comes in, he will queue up automatically. When the exit is on the side where the game is finished, they have to play the project. At this time, Aaron''s heart is happy. He prefers this to the abnormal roller coaster. After all, he doesn''t have to be scared to jump out of his heart. And Tang Chenxiao is even more entangled in his mind that "his one meter eight year old adult should play this kind of game with them, but Ann wants to play, but she can''t give time to Aaron, so that Aaron can get along with Cheng an alone. So he had to play the "carousel"

    the game soon ended, and the third activity was more exciting, which was the big pendulum and high-altitude swing. It was Cheng An''s favorite type of stimulation. When Aaron saw that Cheng an was going to line up, he quickly said, "I''m not going, I''m not going. I''m too tired to wait for you below.

    Tang Chenxiao said, "you dare not.".

    "No. I''m tired. I need to rest! " Aaron is still defending.

    "OK, OK, let''s play. Chen Xiao, if Aaron doesn''t want to go, don''t embarrass him," Cheng An said.

    "It''s still peaceful and understanding," says Aaron.

    Before Aaron finishes, Cheng An is pulled away by Tang Chenxiao. There are not many people waiting in line here. Maybe this project is too exciting. Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao soon lined up on the pendulum. This game doesn''t need to be tied with a seat belt. It''s just to make everyone feel like flying in the sky. Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an hand in hand on the pendulum circle after circle. Originally, Cheng an was a little afraid, but when they felt that Tang Chenxiao''s big hand gave him strength, they were no longer afraid. Two people from the pendulum down, still holding hands tightly, extremely happy.

    When he found Aaron, he felt very uncomfortable when he saw their clenched hands and said, "it''s late. I don''t want to play anymore. Let''s go back."

    Cheng An said, "well, go back. It''s time to go home and have dinner with Simiao and nianan."Tang Chenxiao nodded, three people set foot on the return journey.

 Chapter 290

    On the way back, Tang Chenxiao asked the driver to pick them up, but Ann didn''t use Aaron''s car to send them back. I didn''t refuse, and Aaron didn''t refuse, because he was really scared in Happy Valley just now. So he drove home and didn''t give way to Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an did not go home, but got off to play. On the bus, Cheng an felt that he didn''t enjoy himself in the happy valley just now. So on the way, Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao got off the bus and asked the driver to wait. Cheng an was a playful person. He didn''t enjoy himself in the happy valley just now, so they had a little regret. So they didn''t send him with Aaron. They found a driver by themselves so that they could go on Play. They are walking slowly hand in hand beside the road, enjoying the time and the two people''s world. After walking for a while, the front suddenly becomes lively. Cheng An is very curious about what happened, so he drags Tang Chenxiao and walks towards the crowd,

    "look, there are people dancing over there!" Cheng An said excitedly,

    "yes, I see it. Let''s go and have a look," Tang Chenxiao said. Seeing Cheng An''s appearance, he knew that she wanted to go very much. Although Tang Chenxiao didn''t like this noisy place, he would do it as long as Cheng an liked it. Cheng an was happy and went to the crowd. It turned out that it was a university performance association and Dance Association The meeting is being held in Lianhe. There are young faces on the stage. Cheng An is full of vigor and youth. She is sweating, enthusiastic and sunny on the stage. Seeing this, she can''t help but think of the time when she was a dance teacher. He used to love dance so much, but later he had to give up. Seeing these little girls, her sleeping heart can''t help but come back to life and follow the rhythm The performance is a micro film about a love affair in a university. The male is Li Jie and the female is Yang Le. They are classmates in high school, and they are admitted to the University together. (in fact, it is the female who secretly inquires about the male''s college entrance examination wish and applies for a school with him.) The woman has always been secretly in love with the man, and the man has always been in love with him. In college, the man once broke up with his new girlfriend, and the woman sent him a wechat like the man''s confession:

    life is very long

    it''s very short to have you

    break a second into two

    to love you

    time is not long, a lifetime,

    When do you like you What''s more,

    let me think about it,

    maybe one day,

    I suddenly realized that all the gentle things in the world

    remind me of you,

    Li Jie, I like you. Let''s be together.

    Li Jie quickly replied to Yang Le''s wechat and said, "just right, I don''t hate you either. Let''s get together."

    Yang Le thought he would be rejected, but he didn''t expect Li Jie to agree so easily. Yang Le danced happily and wished to tell the world that the boy was her boyfriend. They ate together and went to school together every day. Before long, the boy and the girl had a relationship. Although Yang Le didn''t want to hand over herself so early, she never refused Li Jie''s request. She loved him, humbly and in the dust. However, after a period of time, Yang Le found that something was wrong with her body. The physiological period had passed for a month and she didn''t come. She rushed to the hospital for examination. The result showed that she was pregnant and the girl was very afraid. But Li Jie hasn''t come to him for a long time. He decided to go to Li Jie. After all, as like as two peas, they are still a student. There is no way to ask the child. She wants to talk to the boy. But when she goes to the boy''s road, he sees a figure with the same figure as the boy. He is holding a girl in the clothes. Yang Le smiles and shakes his head and says to himself, "how can he be? He clearly told me that he was reading at home. When he missed him, he had the illusion that as soon as Yang Le was about to leave, the boy in front of him turned around and this man was Li Jie, "Yang Le was petrified on the spot and could not say anything. Then she ran to Li Jie like crazy. Standing in front of Li Jie, she recognized that the girl was Li Jie''s first girlfriend.

    Yang Le pointed to Li Jie and asked, "don''t you mean reading at home? Didn''t you break up with her long ago? What are you doing here? Shopping with her "

    Li Jie answered with indifference:" after breaking up, we can make up again. Now, we can break up. I don''t like you anymore. I''m tired of playing. You can go away "

    " what do you say? Tired of playing? Did you break up? " Yang Le looked at Li Jie in disbelief and asked, "what I said is very clear. We broke up. I don''t love you anymore. Get out of the way. Don''t get in our way Li Jie said,

    "I don''t believe it, Li Jie. Do you have any difficulties? Are we all together? If you don''t want me, you don''t want me. What''s more, I have Already... " Yang Le cried, did not say that she was pregnant, after all, now is not suitable to say.

    "What has happened? Have I slept? I''ve slept with so many people. Do you think sleeping can last long? Yang Le, you are so stupid. We are all adults. What''s the matter with playing? We all want to live in a love that leads us to get married, but we don''t get married when we go to bed, do we? " Li Jie said

    at this time, the girl next to Li Jie broke in and said, "get out of here, Li Jie''s favorite person is me. Don''t you know that men have first love? We gave each other our first time. What are youYang Le roared to the girl, "shut up, you are not qualified to talk to me." with that, Yang Le rushed up to hit the girl next to Li Jie, but Li Jie caught him and slapped him in the face with his backhand

    with that, she picked up the blade and slashed it on her wrist, and the blood flowed out. Her face grew whiter and whiter until she lost her intuition

    Tang Chenxiao said, "OK. We went home, "so we called the driver and drove all the way to the Tang family mansion

 Chapter 291

    At home, when Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao just came in, they saw two little guys leaning on the sofa bored.

    "Mom and Dad, you''re back," Tang Simiao asked

    "well, we''re back, baby," Cheng said.

    "Mom and Dad, did you eat out?" Asked Tang nianan.

    "Not yet. Your mother is coming back to have dinner with you." Tang Chenxiao said,

    "good! Good Two little guys cheered.

    Tang Chenxiao immediately asked the nanny to set the table. After the four sat down, they were all hungry and ate a lot of food. They thought it was delicious. Especially the two little guys, eating super fast, but still maintain a gentleman''s etiquette, and look at Tang Chenxiao, eat the same kind of elegant can''t, three people ordinary all eat a meal is pleasing.

    After dinner, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan were very sleepy. After saying good night to Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An, they went to bed. There were only two people left, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an. Tang Chenxiao carried Cheng An to the second floor, just when Cheng an wanted to refuse him. Tang Chenxiao said: "Shh, I won''t do anything to you today. I was very tired last night and I''m very tired today. So let''s have a rest. "

    Cheng an nodded and thought," people don''t mean that at all. Let''s be considerate. Cut. "

    Tang Chenxiao seems to see through her ideas, asked: "do you want me to do something to you, I can satisfy you."

    Cheng an replied, "no, no, take a bath and have a rest.".

    Tang Chenxiao smiles and goes to take a bath.

    the night is sultry. There are only two people in love on the bed hugging each other tightly.

    The next day, on Monday, just as Tang Chenxiao was going to send Tang Simiao to school, he found Yan Zixu''s car stopped at the door of his home. At this time, Yan Zixu stepped down from the car.

    Tang Simiao looked at Yan Zixu and asked happily, "brother Zixu, what are you doing here?"

    Yan Zixu replied, "of course I came to see you. By the way, I''ll see if I can send you to school."

    "Really? Brother Zixu, are you going to send me to school? That''s great, "said Tang Simiao, turning to look at Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao asked: "Yan Zixu. What do you do at my door in the morning? Don''t you need to take care of your Yan''s group? "

    Yan Zixu replied, "just let them deal with the company''s hours. Yan''s group doesn''t raise waste people. As for what to do. Of course, I come to see Miaomiao and help you to send her to school. What do you think, Mr. Tang? " Then he said, "I remember when president Tang said that as long as Miaomiao agreed," Tang Chenxiao looked at Tang Simiao and met Tang Simiao''s eager eyes. Thinking about what yanzixu said just now, he agreed to let yanzixu send Miaomiao to school.

    Tang Chenxiao said: "please, Mr. Yan, take good care of Miaomiao. I''ll go back first."

    Yan Zixu said, "goodbye, Mr. Tang."

    When Tang Chenxiao returns home, he looks sad. Cheng an asks quickly, "what''s the matter? Aren''t you going to send Miaomiao to school? Why are you back so soon? " Tang Chenxiao said: "yanzixu has come to meet Miaomiao, and Miaomiao is very happy. I can''t refuse Miaomiao''s eyes, so I let yanzixu take him to play and go to school."

    Cheng An said: "don''t worry, it''s OK. Children and grandchildren have their own happiness. It''s no use worrying here. "

    Tang Chen Xiao said, "I hope so,"

    , at this time, Tang''s happy car twittering, "brother Zi Xu, you are very busy today, how can you get up so early, and you still have time to send me to school?"

    "just watch you, what time is not busy." in fact, brother Xu suddenly thought of this little guy last night. In the early morning, I came to the downstairs of Tang Chenxiao''s house and waited for the dawn to send Tang Simiao to school to see this little guy who made Yan Zixu miss so much.

    Soon, yanzixu sent Tang Simiao to school. Tang Simiao got off the car and said, "goodbye, brother Zixu. Come back to me when you have time"

    "how about taking you to dinner in the evening?" Yan Zixu asked.

    "Yes, but Dad will be worried if he comes to pick me up at night and can''t find me." Tang Simiao replied

    "I''ll talk to your father. Don''t worry. Now just think about what you want to eat, and don''t worry about anything else." Yan Zixu said, "well, I want to eat a lot of delicious food." Tang Simiao said, "no problem, go to school." Yan Zixu said,

    "good, good, I can have a big meal, brother Zixu, I love you," Tang Simiao said. In the world of children, whoever is good to her, he will love whom, he will like whom. Yan Zixu is very happy because of Miaomiao''s "I love you". He said goodbye to Miaomiao happily and went back to the company.

    What Yan Zixu doesn''t know is that he has a pair of eyes that are really staring at him and taking pictures of him.

    "Mr. Yan, I''ve already taken pictures of the people you asked me to talk to. When do you want it"The sooner the better, the old place, see you in the afternoon," Yan Zixin said,

    "don''t forget to promise me the reward," the private detective said,

    "don''t worry, you won''t lose a cent," Yan Zixin said.

    "Ha ha ha, I like to talk business with people like Yan Shao," the private detective said with a smile.

    Yanzixin directly hung up the phone, not to communicate with him, eyes full of cruel and vicious.

    In the afternoon, yanzixin and the private detective meet in the coffee shop. The private detective hands yanzixin a dozen photos, all of which belong to yanzixu and Tang Simiao. Every time yanzixu and Tang Simiao are together, yanzixin smiles happily. The more yanzixin looks, the darker he looks. In a rage, he tears up all the photos, throws them on the ground, and throws a thick dozen of money next to the detective, saying harshly The detective replied, "of course, I still have moral cultivation as a detective. Thanks for Yan Shao''s generous reward, I''ll leave first"

    Yan Zixin nodded. After the private detective left, Yan Zixin called several people in black and said, "I understand. Do you hear me, Only the dead don''t reveal secrets. "

    "Yes, few words," the man in black replied in unison,

    "clean up, don''t leave any trouble and handle," Yan Zixu said.

    "We do things, you can rest assured, less words," the man in black replied.

    Yan Zixin nodded and motioned for them to go down.

    In the room, only yanzixin himself was left. He squatted on the ground, touched yanzixu''s flower like smile nightmare with his fingers, and asked himself, "why? Why don''t you laugh at me that way? But to that suckling, yellow haired, smelly girl? Do you really want me to ruin her? "

    Yan Zixin said and laughed at the same time, which was creepy. It''s like a devil coming out of hell. It''s horrible.

    Then he made another phone call, "brother Li, what are you busy with recently?"

    "What''s the matter with you, I think of calling me?" the person on the other side of the phone replied, "no, I''m thinking of brother Li when I''m ok. But I''m really asking for something when I call you this time."

    "come on, I''ll listen and see if I can help you," said brother Li on the other side of the phone.

    "I want you to help destroy a little girl. Take it to your biochemical lab or sell it to anyone. I don''t want to see her again "

    " little girl? How small is it? " Asked brother Li.

    "Six year old" yanzixin replied

    "how can such a small child offend you? Li asked

    " nothing, just don''t want her to exist. "Yanzixin said

    " don''t want to say it. I will deal with her as soon as possible and get in touch with her. " Li Ge said,

    "OK, goodbye," Yan Zixin said.

    "Tang Simiao, since you dare to step into the world of yanzixu and me, don''t blame me for being cruel."

    With that, yanzixin''s smile was creepy.

    In the afternoon, Tang Simiao is playing hide and seek with the children. However, in the end, everyone couldn''t find Tang Simiao. No one agreed to call her. The teacher quickly went to the security office to get monitoring, to see where Tang Simiao went, but I don''t know why so coincidentally, the monitoring of the area where they played the game was hacked. All the monitoring couldn''t work normally. The teacher quickly called Tang Chenxiao, and the director called the police station. At this time, Tang Chenxiao was having a meeting with the staff. Seeing that it was Tang Simiao''s teacher, he answered the phone. Hearing that the phone was picked up, he said anxiously: "Hello, Mr. Tang, I''m Tang Simiao''s teacher. I''m playing games in PE class today At that time, Tang Simiao''s little friend is gone. Come to school as soon as possible. "

    "Gone? Why is my daughter missing? You don''t know about surveillance? " Tang Chenxiao didn''t have time to take into account the fact that all the employees were still there. He yelled at the phone.

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang, the surveillance has been hacked. We really have no choice. We have already called the police. Please come to the school to have a look at the situation." Kindergarten teacher said.

    "I''ll go right away," Tang Chenxiao said, and then said to the employees, "the meeting will be dissolved, and I''ll continue when I come back."

    Tang Chenxiao quickly drove to the kindergarten. When Tang Chenxiao arrived, the police were also there. After greeting each other and understanding the situation, Tang Chenxiao turns around in the kindergarten to see if there are any clues. Right next to the wall, he sees Tang Simiao''s headdress before he left this morning, looks up at the wall again, and there are some footprints. Tang Chenxiao calls the police to investigate nearby, and then finds out along the traces. Seeing the surveillance outside the wall, I went to check the surveillance. I saw several people in black carrying Tang Simiao into a car. Now Tang Simiao seems to be in a coma. The police sent the license plate number of the car and found it was fake. Following the traces of monitoring, the police tracked down that the car came to a small alley, which was very messy and dirty. It was all migrant workers and the masses at the bottom. It seemed that the situation was even worse. Because there is a mixture of fish and Dragons inside, and there is no monitoring at all, which makes it more difficult to find people.

 Chapter 292

    At this time, Cheng an calls and says, "Hello, Chenxiao, why haven''t you picked up Simiao to go home? Nian an is hungry"

    "an an an, you and Nian an should have dinner first. Miao Miao is having fun again. He wants me to play with him for a while and then go home." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "It''s like this. Why don''t you call me earlier and tell me that I''m worried about you?" Cheng An said.

    "Good wife, next time it won''t, you eat first," Tang Chenxiao coaxed Cheng An to say,

    "OK, bye bye," Tang Chenxiao said.

    At this time, yanzixu also goes to the kindergarten to pick up Tang Simiao for dinner, but the teacher tells yanzixu that Tang Simiao is missing. Yan Zixu is very excited, drags the teacher to ask: "missing? Why are you missing? "

    The teacher replied, "no, it''s gone when I''m playing games"

    yanzixu let go of the teacher, realized that his behavior was a little extreme, and said to the teacher: "sorry, teacher, I was a little too excited just now, offended"

    "it''s OK, I understand," the teacher said.

    "Please tell me where they are." Yan Zixu asked.

    "Because we called the police, the police targeted the street in Dongxiang," the teacher replied.

    "East Lane? Is that East Lane full of good and bad people? " Yan Zixu asked with a frown.

    "Yes, it''s the East Lane over there." The teacher replied,

    "OK, I see. Thank you." Yan Zixu ran away, took out the phone and broadcast it.

    "Hello, Empire? I agree to cooperate with you and join your organization, but I have a request to help me find a little girl. "

    "Yan Shao, you always think it through. With your business attainments, you can join our empire. No one can shake your position here. I just didn''t expect that the reason why you joined us was because a little girl asked us to help you find someone?" Said the man on the other side of the phone.

    "Yes, if you can find him, I will immediately agree to join you. She is very important to me," Yan Zixu said.

    "Tang Simiao, female, 6 years old,..." Yan Zixu has been reciting these information for a long time

    .

    "OK, I''ll find it in one day. Don''t worry, I welcome you to join in advance," said the person of Dihao group.

    "as soon as possible", Yan Zixu hung up his phone.

    Dihao group is a terrorist organization that gathers arms and biochemical products from all over the country. It''s only three years since Dihao group was founded, and it''s ranked among the top spears in the world with a speed of lightning It''s strange that we only accept talents under the age of 25. Talents in all fields are all inclusive, as long as they are elites. After the age of 25, they will be sent to a place where only people from the imperial group come out, in order not to reveal the internal secrets of the imperial group. So no one knows how terrible and dark this organization is, because yanzixu is young and promising, and he founded his own group at a young age, so the people of Dihao group repeatedly invited him, but he refused, but the people of Dihao group still left contact information for him and told yanzixu, "as long as one day, you want to enter, the gate of Dihao group is for you at any time Open up. " But if you enter this organization, you may not see Tang Simiao in the future. This is one of the reasons why Yan Zixu doesn''t want to enter the organization. However, in order to find Tang Simiao this time, Yan Zixu agrees,

    on the other side, Tang Simiao lies in a small dark room, confused. As soon as he opens his eyes, he finds himself in a room where there is no waiting. There is only a faint light through the crack of the door. Tang Simiao is extremely scared and tries to recall She remembers that he was playing hide and seek in the kindergarten, but as soon as he hid, he was caught by several powerful people in black. She wanted to ask for help, but those people blocked her mouth, and she wanted to bite him, so they knocked her unconscious and woke up in this place.

    Tang Simiao was so scared that two lines of tears came down. She missed her father, mother and brother so much. If she would die alone here, Tang Simiao cried more and more. But after a while, no one came to her for a long time. Tang Simiao gradually calmed down and stopped crying. Tang Simiao forced herself to calm down before she could find a way to escape To solve any problem, we have to say that genes are really terrible. Tang Simiao and Tang nianan can calm down in the face of major events. This is very similar to Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An, who are not in chaos in the face of danger.

    Little Tang Simiao is hiding in the corner of the wall. In fact, Tang Simiao is afraid of the dark, but now she is more afraid of the bad guys who kidnap her. She tries to jump out of the window, but the window is iron fence, and because she likes to eat since childhood, she is a little fat and can''t get out of the window. Tang Simiao wants to open the door, but the door is locked, and she can''t get out. This is from outside the door With the sound of words and footsteps, Tang Simiao quickly lay down in the same place and continued to pretend to sleep. A man and a woman opened the door and saw that Tang Simiao was still in a coma. The woman said to the man:

    "very lovely child, I don''t know how to offend brother Li"

    the man replied: "I heard that it was Yan Shaoqiu Li. You know the unusual relationship between them, "the man said.It turns out that Yan Zixin is bisexual, while Li Shan, the so-called brother Li, is a homosexual. So the dirty relationship between them is self-evident. In particular, Li Shan, a pervert, especially likes Yan Zixin''s fresh meat.

    Women and men are husband and wife. They are forced to work under Li Shan. When they see Tang Simiao, they think of their little daughter who died because they had no money to treat her. They think Tang Simiao is very poor, but at this time, the man said to the woman, don''t forget that our eldest daughter and her life are in Li Shan''s hands. If we let go of this child, our whole family will die. I know you think this child is very poor, and I also think this child is very poor. Compared with our whole family, we have to sacrifice her. Brother Li asked us to wake him up, but he is still in a coma, so we should take some measures. After hearing this, Tang Simiao immediately pretended to be sober and started, then slowly opened his eyes and asked in a low voice:

    "uncle and aunt, who are you? Are you here to let me go?"

    Women feel more and more pitiful about the child and say, "sorry, child, we don''t have the right to let you go, but we can guarantee that we won''t hurt you. If someone else comes, we may abuse you, but we absolutely won''t, but we really can''t decide to let you go. After all, the lives of our family are in his hands," Tang Simiao said "Auntie, don''t be embarrassed for you and uncle. You can take me where they want you to take me. I listen to you. I don''t think you are a bad person, and you won''t hurt me. I believe you."

    seeing that Tang Simiao is so sensible, the woman can''t bear to give her to the wolf, tiger and leopard designated by Li Shan. The woman is very kind, just because life makes her unable to help Li Shan,

    the woman said, "son, I''m going to take you to see Li Shan now. Don''t talk nonsense for a while"

    Tang Simiao nodded and was grateful to them.

    On the other hand, Dihao group called yanzixu:

    "Hello, Mr. Yan, we have found the little girl Tang Simiao. Do you want to go with us to save her"

    "yes, of course. You tell me where it is, "Yan Zixu said happily,

    " I''ll send it to you by email later, and you will receive our meeting in Dongxiang, "said the person of imperial group.

    "OK, I''ll see it right away," Yan Zixu said, hung up the phone and went to check the mailbox

    so he immediately drove to Dongxiang. When he arrived, the people from Imperial group had already arrived. After they met, they set out to the place where Tang Simiao was closed.

    At the moment, Tang Simiao''s side is not very optimistic. The couple took him to the place where Li Shan asked to take him. There are poisonous snakes and beasts everywhere. There are boa constrictors with their tongues sticking out in the glass box, and tigers with their mouths open in the cage. Tang Simiao can''t help but shrink back and express his fear. However, since he got here, the couple just now are very scared Li Shan came out and said, "do you know why I caught you?"

    The couple replied: "I don''t know about it"

    Li Shan said, "I don''t need unfaithful people." after that, he took out a pistol and pointed at the woman''s head, then turned to Tang Simiao and said, "if you kill her with a gun, I''ll let you go."

    Tang Simiao shook his head and answered in a loud voice, "if I don''t beat my uncle and aunt, they are good people. I will never hurt them. You should beat me." as soon as the voice fell, Li Shan shot directly and the woman fell down. The man got rid of the shackles of the man in black, held his wife and cried, then rushed to Li Shan and said:

    "I fought with you, and you killed my wife." but before the man got close to Li Shan, he was shot in the leg by the people behind him. Li Shan shot the man in the head, and the man died.

    Tang Simiao said sadly: "uncle and aunt, I''m sorry, I hurt you, I''m sorry" tears can''t stop flowing

    Li Shan said to one side: "betrayal, it''s the end, understand?"

    "I understand," the other men in black replied in unison.

    Li Shan added: "our organization absolutely does not need people who are soft hearted and compassionate. This kind of people''s distance is destined to become a major event, and it will also drag us down. This kind of people''s fate is destined to be like them."

    At this time, the imperial capital group and yanzixu did not find Tang Simiao''s specific location. Yanzixu was worried and asked:

    "didn''t you say that people have been found? Why haven''t they been rescued yet? That''s how you handle affairs. Do you want me to join your organization? "

    People from DIDU group said, "don''t worry, Yan Shao. The people must be around here. It''s hard for us to find out which specific room they locked them in, but I believe that we can rescue them in a short time"

    "

 Chapter 293

    Tang Chenxiao is also very anxious. He usually treats other things calmly, but as long as it''s about Cheng an and his two children, he can''t calm down. Just now, Cheng an called him to ask when they would go home, and he finally couldn''t hide it. He tells Cheng an that Tang Simiao is missing. Cheng An is on the phone. When he hears Tang Chenxiao say that Tang Simiao is missing, he suddenly faints. Tang Chenxiao tells the police and his friends to continue looking for Tang Simiao. He drives home to see Cheng An, and then takes Cheng An to the hospital. The doctor said that Cheng an was just in a hurry. In addition, she didn''t fully recover before, so she fainted and soon woke up. Although the doctor said so, Tang Chenxiao was still not at ease. She had to stay by Cheng An''s bed until she woke up.

    On Tang Simiao''s side, Li Shan promised Yan Zixin, so he would certainly destroy Tang Simiao. He asked Tang Simiao which family''s child he was.

    Tang Simiao said: "his father is Tang Chenxiao, and his mother is Cheng an." the reason why Tang Simiao told him was that this person would have scruples. But unexpectedly, he approached Tang Simiao and asked, "is Cheng an your mother? Does he have a sister, Cheng Si? "

    Tang Simiao nodded and said: "yes"

    Li Shan said: "that''s just right. That woman, Cheng Si, cheated her into doing a lot of things, and then betrayed me and ran away. When I was young, I let him go. Now that you are his relative, I should take revenge. "

    then I called the man in black and asked them to pick up Tang Simiao and throw him into the box of the snake group. Tang Simiao''s leg had been hit by the snake immediately. She was so scared that she burst into tears. Even if an adult was in such a situation, he would faint, not to mention that he had been killed by his father all the time It''s a super good six-year-old to be protected by a mother.

    Tang Simiao yelled, "don''t throw me down, don''t throw me down, I''m afraid, wuwuwu"

    Li Shan suddenly called out: "stop!"

    Tang Simiao thought that Li Shan was going to let her go, so he stopped shouting. Unexpectedly, Li Shan said, "what else do you want to say? I can tell your family for you."

    Just as Li Shan was talking. Yan Zixu breaks into their organization with people from the imperial capital group. Li Shan frowns, feels that the situation is not good, and asks, "who are you? Why did you come to our organization? Don''t you know that people who break in will die? "

    Seeing Yan Zixu coming, Tang Simiao was so excited that he yelled: "brother Zixu, brother Zixu, are you here to save me?"

    Yanzixu nods to Tang Simiao, indicating that she should not be afraid. Seeing yanzixu coming, Tang Simiao is more relieved and does not shout.

    Li Shan listened. It''s yanzixu. He seems to have heard Yan Zixin mention that Yan Zixu is his brother. Li Shan looks up at the man in front of him. His facial features are exquisite. His appearance is no worse than those movie stars in the movie. He has a natural flavor of king. Although he is young, he feels creepy, just like a wolf. They steal food from the wolf''s mouth Li Shan looks at so many people in front of him, all of them have excellent martial arts skills. These people around him are obviously not their opponents, so he wants to run away. However, Yan Zixu seems to understand what he thinks. He asks: "who let you take Tang Simiao"

    Li Shan stares at him and does not answer Yan Zixu was not annoyed at his question, and said, "you see, the people on your side are not at the same level as the people on our side. If you try hard, you are doomed to be hurt, and the nest you have built for many years will not be protected. Why bother?"

    Li Shan didn''t care about Yan Zixin very much, but he didn''t play enough before. Now compared with his own organization, Yan Zixin is not worth talking about, so Li Shan said to Yan Zixu, "I said, will you let my organization go?"

    Yan Zixu replied: "yes."

    Li Shan nodded and said: "it''s Yan Zixin, your brother."

    Yan Zixu said: "you''re bullshit, how can he harm Tang Simiao, a child, and they don''t know each other"

    Li Shan said: "you don''t know, your brother has always been a bisexual, he has a secret love for you, and he has been played by me, in order to achieve the goal To his purpose, he really did everything, disgusting? Ha ha ha "

    Yan Zixu clenched his fist and was dubious of his statement. However, when he recalled the past, he had to believe it was true.

    Seeing that yanzixu is out of control, people from the imperial capital group take up the gun and hit Li Shan on the temple. Li Shan looks like he is dying. Yanzixu clearly agrees not to kill him, but someone shoots him.

    People from the imperial group said, "Yan Shao promised not to kill you, but I didn''t. Come here, clean up the place, then catch all the original people here, and ask them if they are willing to work for our group, stay and kill those who don''t want to "

    as soon as they hear that, they will kill those who don''t want to, and many of them express their willingness to stay. This time, the Emperor Group has recruited a lot of bottom runners.

    Yanzixu reacts from what happened just now. He quickly picks up Tang Simiao and carefully checks whether there are any scars on him. Then he looks at the poisonous snakes and beasts around him. Yanzixu can''t believe what Tang Simiao has just experienced.Tang Simiao said to Yan Zixu, "brother Zixu, I''m so scared. Just now they were going to throw me into the cage of the snake. I''m so scared of the snake. It''s no use crying. Thanks to you. Otherwise, I''ll be eaten by the snake "

    Yan Zixu said," I''m sorry Miaomiao, I''m late, which makes you afraid for so long. Now that we''re safe, I''ll take you home, OK? "

    Tang Simiao said, "OK, I''m going home. That''s right. How about mom and dad? Why didn''t they come to me? "

    Yanzixu suddenly realized that he should call Tang Chenxiao and tell him Miaomiao is safe.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rings a few times and is picked up,

    Tang Chenxiao says wearily, "what''s the matter?"

    Yan Zixu said directly, "I have found Miaomiao. Where are you

    Tang Chenxiao said: "we were in the hospital. Cheng an heard that Miaomiao had disappeared and fainted. Nian an and I were looking at her in the hospital for fear that she would wake up in a moment with unstable mood and what happened."

    Yan Zixu asked, "which hospital?"

    Tang Chenxiao replied: "the first hospital"

    Yan Zixu said: "I''ll go where to send Miaomiao, and then I''ll ask the doctor to check whether she is injured."

    Tang Chenxiao said, "OK, I''ll go out and pick you up later."

    Tang Chenxiao holds Cheng An''s hand and says, "An''an, Miaomiao has been found by yanzixu. Wake up soon. She will come to see you soon. Don''t be lazy and pretend to sleep. Don''t make children laugh. You see yanzixu is so kind to Miaomiao. Shouldn''t I stop him from seeing Miaomiao again? Did I misunderstand his intention at first? "

    As if Cheng an heard it, his eyelashes moved. Seeing that Cheng an was about to wake up, Tang Chenxiao said to him, "Miaomiao is back, Miaomiao is back, ANN, wake up quickly."

    at this time, when Tang nianan came back from outside, seeing that his mother was about to wake up, he ran to the bed and called for his mother.

    Cheng an slowly opened his eyes, saw Tang Chenxiao, and said in a hurry: "Chenxiao, I just had a dream that Miaomiao was captured by bad people? You tell me it''s really a dream, right? Miaomiao didn''t have an accident, right? "

    Tang Chenxiao said, "Miaomiao has nothing to do. Don''t worry. She will come to see you right away."

    Cheng an nodded and said, "let''s wait for her to come together"

    yanzixu drove to stay with Tang Simiao. He found that her clothes were dirty and her little face was dirty. First, he took her to the store to buy a suitable suit of clothes, and then he took Tang Simiao to the barber''s to wash her hair. After finishing cleaning up, Tang Simiao became refreshed. Yanzixu drove to stay with Tang Simiao To the hospital. Tang Simiao saw Tang Chenxiao standing downstairs from a distance and ran to Tang Chenxiao''s arms,

    "Wuwuwuwu, my father Miaomiao is so scared, Miaomiao misses you so much, they are going to throw me into the snakes, I''m scared to death." Tang Simiao said.

    "What? Into the snakes? What''s the matter? Are you hurt? " Tang Chenxiao asked nervously

    Tang Simiao told Tang Chenxiao the whole story. Tang Chenxiao was so angry that he wanted to cut those people to pieces. Yan Zixu, who was on one side, was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. He didn''t dare to imagine what would happen if he went a little later.

    Holding Tang Simiao in his arms, Tang Chenxiao said, "I''m sorry, baby. It''s dad who didn''t protect you well and let you be wronged. You can rest assured. Dad will take revenge on you. "

    Tang Simiao nodded, very moved. Tang Chenxiao looked at Yan Zixu and said "thank you" to him. Yanzixu sees that Tang Chenxiao is serious this time, and Tang Chenxiao will never stop him from meeting Miaomiao again. So yanzixu said, "you''re welcome. It''s my duty to protect Miaomiao. In the future, as long as Tang always doesn''t stop Miaomiao from seeing me."

    Tang Chenxiao said: "you are welcome to take Miaomiao to play in the future. I won''t stop him any more."

    Yanzixu is very happy after hearing this, but he thinks that yanzixin''s trouble has not been solved, so he says goodbye to Tang Chenxiao and Tang Simiao. Before leaving, he doesn''t forget to ask Tang Chenxiao to take Tang Simiao for a physical examination.

    After repeated confirmation, Tang Chenxiao takes Tang Simiao to Cheng An''s ward to see Cheng an. Cheng an doesn''t feel relieved until he sees Tang Simiao. Cheng an continues to rest for a while. Tang Chenxiao takes Tang Simiao to have a physical examination. He is only a little bit frightened and bruised, and he will soon get better. He just can''t be frightened any more, or it will affect Tang Simiao''s nerves and then his thinking Chaos, easy to get sick. Tang Chenxiao remembers the doctor''s words and leads Tang Simiao out, and a kidnapping storm is ove

 Chapter 294

    After Yan Zixu came out of the hospital, he drove back to Yan''s old house, picked up the phone, called his assistant and asked, "I asked you to check the relationship between Li Shan and the second young master. How are you doing?"

    The assistant replied, "I found it. I''ll send it to your mailbox right away. It''s really the second young master''s advice that Tang Simiao was arrested this time."

    It turns out that when Yan Zixu told Li Shan that it was Yan Zixin who let him destroy Tang Simiao, he asked his assistant to check their relationship. He couldn''t believe Li Shan''s one-sided statement. He had to confirm it himself before he could believe it. Yan Zixu opens his mobile email and sees the email from his assistant. Open it and have a look. It''s the chat records of Li Shan and Yan Zixin, and their dirty relationship. Yan Zixu has to believe the truth. Decided to find only yanzixin to ask clearly, yanzixu heart have too many want to know why things to ask yanzixin, so, speed is very fast.

    At this time, yanzixin is leisurely tasting tea. Sitting on the sofa, waiting for Li Shan to torture Tang Simiao to death. Yan Zixin has no idea what happened to Li Shan, and he doesn''t know that Li Shan has long been dead. Yan Zixin thinks about what happened recently and thinks about how obscene Li Shan is. For his own sake, he has to pretend that he is very happy to enjoy it. Yanzixin holds the teacup hard, and the tea is overflowing. He hates Li Shan and Tang Simiao, but he has to go through Li Shan''s hand to destroy Tang Simiao. So now he can''t have a conflict with Li Shan, and he has to follow him. Just as Yan Zixin was planning, he heard the sound of footstep at the door,

    "dangdangdang..." The servant knocked on the door

    "come in, what''s the matter?" yanzixin said,

    "the second young master, the first young master is back." The servant said,

    "big brother is back?" Yan Zixin asked happily.

    "Yes, the young master is back. But his face is not very good, and he seems very angry. "Yanzixin is completely immersed in the joy of yanzixu''s coming back, and did not hear the servant''s saying that" yanzixu is not very happy "

    " come here, push me downstairs. " Yanzixin says "yes", and the servant answers, "brother, why don''t you sit down?"

    Yan Zixu only answered one word: "dirty"

    but Yan Zixin didn''t understand Yan Zixu''s meaning. He thought it was the servant who didn''t clean it up, and angrily called out: "who cleaned the living room today?"

    A little maid was very scared and said, "yes, it''s me. I cleaned it well"

    Yan Zixin said, "you''re fired. You can go away. The sanitation can''t be cleaned"

    the little maid was very upset. Everyone took turns to clean the living room. Today, she came to clean it. She got up an hour earlier and cleaned it up again. She just wanted to be praised by yanzixin and get a raise in her salary. The reason why she came here to work was because her family was too poor. Her family was in the countryside, but her father fell down from the third floor when he was at the site a year ago, and the contractor of the site had someone on it, Shirking all responsibility, not a penny, an accident did not take her father''s life, but her father was paralyzed. In order to cure her father''s illness, the family sold off all the valuable things. She had to drop out of college and take on the responsibility of supporting her family. Thinking of this, the little maid said loudly, "I''m not lazy. I''ve cleaned up the living room very well. Why did you get rid of me?"

    All the people were surprised. They didn''t expect that the girl who was always low in voice would talk back to the young master today. All the people were sweating, afraid that she would end up miserable if she offended yanzixin. Although yanzixin is very soft and bookish, sometimes it''s really scary to lose his temper. They are all afraid of him. What yanzixu gives them is a gentle and graceful man.

    "My big brother said dirty, didn''t you hear me?"

    When the maid was about to answer, yanzixu said: "I''m not talking about the dirty sofa. It''s where you are. It''s very dirty."

    Yan Zixin''s eyes widened. He couldn''t believe what Yan Zixu had just said to himself. He asked, "brother, what do you mean? What do you mean all the places with me are dirty? "

    "You go down first," Yan Zixu said, "you go down too." looking at the little maid just now, he said.

    Everyone knows that there is a big gossip here. Although they are very curious, they have to leave quickly. No one wants to be involved for no reason.

    After everyone went down, yanzixu and yanzixin were left. Yanzixu said:

    "I''m so disappointed with you."

    Yan Zixin pretended to be innocent and said, "brother, what are you talking about? What''s so disappointed? "In fact, yanzixin has guessed that Tang Simiao''s affair should have been discovered, so yanzixu came here in a rage. He should have come to ask for a crime, but he also made a firm decision, and he didn''t admit that he did it even if he killed him, so he didn''t believe what yanzixu could do to him."

    "You don''t know? Well, I''ll tell you where you let me down. Why do you collude with Li Shan to kill Tang Simiao? Don''t you know he''s just a six-year-old? Do you really have the heart to attack her? " Yan Zixu said."I don''t know who Li Shan is, let alone collude with him." Yanzixin said cunningly.

    "Up to now, you still don''t admit it. Must I show you the evidence?" Yan Zixu asked angrily

    then he opened the email sent to him by his assistant, threw his mobile phone to Yan Zixin, and said, "you see, what else do you have to say? Why do you want to do this? I have always felt that you are a kind child, but this time you let me down "

    " why do you say why? Because I like you. Do you think I''m abnormal? Like the same sex? Actually, I like my brother. In fact, I tell you, you are not my own brother. I was the man whose mother had an affair with her. I found out this by accident, because the man is still alive. Once I met him by accident, and we were all carved out of the same mold. Therefore, I found someone to do a paternity test, and then investigated the events of that year. Only then did I know that no one else knew about this, we were just different from our mother Father, do you know how happy I am to learn that we are not all brothers? I found a perfect excuse for my liking

    "OK, even if you like me, how can you have the heart to attack Tang Simiao? "She is still a child," Yan Zixu asked.

    "at first, when I saw her for the first time, I thought her eyes were very similar to her mother''s. you approached her because you missed her mother, but later, you approached him more and more. Don''t you think it''s out of line? You are cold-blooded and heartless, but you smile for her. Don''t be near strangers, but take her to dinner and play. Brother, do you like her across the ages? " Yanzixin asked back

    hearing this, yanzixu was stunned. Yes, why do you treat Tang Simiao so well? At first, he thought it was because Tang Simiao''s eyes were very similar to his mother''s. later, he found out that it was not the case. Tang Simiao''s existence was like a ray of sunshine, warming Yan Zixu''s frozen heart. So Yan Zixu liked to approach Tang Simiao, take her out, and get along with her.

    At this time, yanzixin suddenly stood up. Yanzixu was very surprised, but soon calmed down and asked, "why do you pretend to be disabled?"

    "Because I don''t want to face these things, I want to be a disabled person forever, so that you can have me in your heart, remember me forever and take care of me forever," Yan Zixin replied with a self mocking smile.

    Yan Zixu looks at Yan Zixin like this. He can''t bear to ask him. After all, he is a brother for so many years. Yan Zixu said, "it''s not the same thing. I won''t investigate, and I won''t tell the Tang family, don''t be in a wheelchair in the future, and don''t contact those messy people, we are still brothers, I''m still your brother. However, during this period of time, I don''t want to see you. You should reflect on yourself at home.

    With that, yanzixu left without looking back, leaving yanzixin alone.

    Yanzixin cried out: "why? Why? Is it wrong for me to fall in love with you? I''m not reconciled, I''m not reconciled

    The voice reverberates in such a big room, but yanzixu still doesn''t look back and resolutely walks out.

    Yanzixu to the outside, finally relieved, he just heard the voice of yanzixin, but do not want to look back, yanzixu fidgety into the car. How can Yan Zixin like himself? How can you be so cruel? All these things give Yan Zixu a headache. He turns on the music and a piece of relaxed music floats out.

    "I like to see your childish smile most.

    it''s a bit lovely and shy in silence.

    I''ve had a hard time. In the summer without you, I can''t learn to hold that dependence back.

    the eternal tenderness lingers in my ears.

    the embrace of the cold and thin years has never been Change

    ... "

    Listening to this song, yanzixu''s heart gradually calms down. Tang Simiao''s lovely child face floats in his mind. Whenever yanzixu is upset, it''s better to think of Tang Simiao. Now yanzixu wants to see Tang Simiao very much. If he doesn''t see Tang Simiao for a day, he still wants to see her very much, even though he has just met her in the morning. He recalls that he just saw her I just said what Zixin said. Thinking about his current situation, he may really like that little girl, who is over the age, like her.

    Yan Zixu drove to the hospital because it was Yan Zixu who sent Tang Simiao to the hospital in the morning, so he remembered where Tang Simiao was. With memory, Tang Simiao came to the hospital.

 Chapter 295

    At this time, Tang Simiao is talking with Cheng an in the hospital. Because Cheng An is not in good health, Tang Chenxiao is so worried about fainting this time that he asks her to observe in the hospital for a few days. Tang Simiao also thinks that Tang Chenxiao''s idea is right. So Cheng An is forced to stay in the hospital by her father and son, whether she likes the taste of the hospital or not. At this time, there were only Tang Simiao and Cheng an in the ward. Tang Chenxiao took Tang nianan home to get daily necessities. After all, he may have lived in the hospital for a period of time, so many things have to be brought home.

    Yan Zixu drives to the hospital. But today he just sent Miaomiao downstairs to Tang Chenxiao. He didn''t know where Cheng An''s specific ward was. So he went to the nurse and asked, "Miss nurse, can you help me find out which ward Cheng an lives in?"

    The nurse nodded with a smile and said, "yes, please wait a moment"

    Yan Zixu said, "OK, thank you"

    but after a while, the nurse said to him, "excuse me, sir. As Ms. Cheng an lives in a private ward, we can''t find his specific room. Sorry, Yan Zixu said, "it''s OK, please"

    the nurse said, "it''s OK"

    Yan Zixu thought about it and called Tang Chenxiao

    "dudududu". After a few rings, he was answered

    "Hello, Mr. Tang, I''m Yan Zixu." Yanzixu first said

    "I know it''s you. What''s the matter?" Tang Chenxiao replied

    "I want to know where Miaomiao is now. I want to find her." yanzixu answered directly.

    "620 ward, with Cheng An," Tang Chenxiao told him.

    Yanzixu is a little different. Tang Chenxiao doesn''t stop him from meeting Miaomiao, and tells him the ward number directly. Why is it so abnormal?

    Tang Chenxiao seemed to understand what Yan Zixu thought and said:

    "I think you are really good to Miaomiao. I was wrong to prejudge you before, and today you have saved Miaomiao. After that, I won''t stop you from looking for her "

    Yan Zixu was very happy and said," thank you for your trust. I won''t live up to your trust "

    Tang Chenxiao said," well, go ahead. "

    Yan Zixu said," OK, "so he hung up.

    Yan Zixu took the elevator to the sixth floor. When I found 620 ward, I just knocked on the door and heard the laughter inside. It turned out that Tang Simiao was just like a little adult, telling Cheng an a story.

    Yan Zixu listened and laughed. Then there was a knock on the door.

    Tang Simiao said to Cheng An, "is dad and Nian an back. I''ll open the door "

    just opened the door. Seeing Yan Zixu, Tang Simiao was surprised and asked, "brother Zixu, why are you here?"

    "What? Don''t Miaomiao welcome me? They won''t let me in, just outside the door? " Yan Zixu said jokingly.

    "Why don''t I welcome brother Zixu. I like brother Zixu best, but what are you doing in the hospital, brother Zixu? " Tang Simiao asked,

    "of course I''m coming to see you, little fool. Otherwise, what are you doing here?" Yan Zixu says,

    Yan Zixu enters the ward, greets Cheng an and says "Mrs. Tang"

    Cheng an also says "master Yan", so the whole space is quiet. Tang Simiao felt strange, so he took the initiative to find a topic, and the ward began to have an active atmosphere.

    At this time, the knock on the door rang again, and Tang Simiao said, "it must be dad this time." then he quickly opened the door,

    this time, it was Tang Chenxiao who just came back from home with nian''an, with a lot of things and meals from home.

    Seeing Tang Chenxiao coming back, yanzixu asked, "Mr. Tang, can I take Miaomiao out to eat?"

    Tang Chenxiao looked at Tang Simiao and found that Tang Simiao''s eyes were full of expectation and desire. Therefore, Tang Chenxiao said, "Oh, it''s nothing. Go out and eat. Remember to bring Miao Miao back early."

    Yan Zixu nodded and said, "good."

    He took Tang Simiao''s hand and went out. He just went out. Tang Simiao said, "brother Zixu, you are so kind to me that you know I want to eat something delicious."

    Yan Zixu said, "of course, Miaomiao, what would you like to eat?"

    Tang Simiao said: "it''s OK, as long as you have a bunch of iced sugar gourd as dessert after dinner."

    "no problem, let me think about where we go to eat." Yan Zixu said,

    after thinking about it, Yan Zixu decided to take Tang Simiao to a restaurant that can''t order. He should let the boss decide what to cook according to his mood. It is said that the owner of the restaurant is a Frenchman. There are no waiters or cashiers in this shop. There is only one boss. It only opens from 7:00 to 8:30 p.m. every day, and only takes 20 customers. Every time they come, the boss comes out to see the guests, and then the boss goes back to the kitchen to make their own dishes. This restaurant also has a special way of checking out. The guests keep their own money. Because the chef does it casually, the price is also given by the guests. However, the people who can eat here are rich or expensive. They never give less money, so they never lose money.When Yan Zixu and Tang Simiao come in, the boss takes a look at them and goes to the kitchen. In less than half an hour, he brings them two dishes with indescribable names, because everyone has a dish, which is also to avoid waste. What''s more, if the boss makes too many dishes, he will be too busy. After all, he is the only one.

    Tang Simiao had never seen these two dishes before, so she was very curious, so she quickly took out her chopsticks and took a bite of them

    "Wow, eat well, eat well," Tang Simiao said pleasantly.

    Yan Zixu is relieved to see that Tang Simiao likes eating so much. He is a regular customer of this restaurant. He also likes the taste of this restaurant. No matter what the boss does, the style is different every time, but he thinks the taste is great. Yan Zixu said: "if you like to eat, I can often bring you to eat.

    "Really? Brother Zixu is wonderful. I like brother Zixu best. "Tang Simiao danced happily

    Yan Zixu said," since brother Zixu is so good to Miaomiao, how about Miaomiao marrying me when she grows up? "

    Tang Simiao, who is eating, chokes when he hears Yan Zixu''s words Although Tang Simiao is only six years old, he knows the concept of marriage, that is, like mom and Dad, he will have a baby and grow old together.

    Yan Zixu said again: "Miaomiao, when you grow up, are you willing to be my girlfriend? Even marry me. "

    Tang Simiao is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know how to answer Yan Zixu''s question. Although Tang Simiao likes to go out and eat with yanzixu, she is still young and doesn''t want to sell herself to others.

    Small face wrinkled into a ball, Yan Zixu see him like this, said: "Miaomiao, don''t you want to?"

    Tang Simiao replied: "no, no, no, I don''t want to. I just feel that I''m so small now and I don''t think so far."

    Yan Zixu looks disappointed and says, "well, don''t force you to eat."

    Tang Simiao is relieved to hear Yan Zixu say so, and starts to eat. But for some reason, Tang Simiao thinks that the food in front of him is not as delicious as before. He didn''t eat much, so he said to yanzixu:

    "brother Zixu, I''m full, let''s go."

    "OK," yanzixu replied.

    Out of the restaurant, yanzixu takes Tang Simiao to a small shop with ice cream and sugar gourd. As soon as he wanted to buy Tang Simiao ice sugar gourd, Tang Simiao stopped and said:

    "don''t buy it, I''m full of Zixu brother"

    Yan Zixu saw Tang Simiao''s difference. Said: "Miaomiao, you don''t have to be embarrassed and tangled about what I just said. Just take it as a joke. Don''t take it seriously."

    When Tang Simiao heard Yan Zixu say this, he was relieved. He was no longer as depressed as he was just now. He said, "I won''t take two strings of iced sugar gourd, brother Zixu. Ha ha"

    seeing that Tang Simiao was not happy at last, Yan Zixu said to the salesperson, "two strings of sugar gourd"

    the salesperson handed out two strings of sugar gourd, and Yan Zixu handed them to him Tang Simiao, Tang Simiao happily eating ice sugar gourd. Smiling carefree.

    Looking at Tang Simiao''s smile, the face of his mother in Yan Zixu''s memory is more and more similar, especially the eyes. It''s easy to associate them.

    When Tang Simiao finishes eating the iced sugar gourd, yanzixu takes her back to the hospital and knocks on the door of the ward, which is opened by Tang Chenxiao. Yanzixu holds Tang Simiao''s little hand. Tang Simiao is very happy at this time, and Tang Chenxiao is relieved.

    "Mr. Tang, is it convenient to take a step to talk?" Yan Zixu asked.

    "Yes, I have something to say to you," Tang Chenxiao replied.

    When Tang Chenxiao and Yan Zixu come to the corridor of the hospital, Yan Zixu begins:

    "I know that Mr. Tang is still a little worried about my approach to Miaomiao, but I swear by Yan''s group that I just like Miaomiao. At first, Miao Miao''s eyes were very similar to my mother. Now I feel that she is like the sunshine and can warm me, so I want to protect her "

    "

    Tang Chenxiao said: "from what you have done recently, I can see that you are really good to Miao Miao. So, I won''t stop you from approaching Miaomiao, but you have to protect her, you know? "

    Yan Zixu replied, "I will. I will protect her with my life."

    Tang Chenxiao nodded with satisfaction and said: "that''s good, so I can rest assured, then I will go first to accompany their mother and son."

    Yanzixu said, "OK, I''ll leave first." After that, Tang Chenxiao went back to the ward, and Tang Simiao asked, "Dad, what little secret did you go out with brother Zixu? You don''t want us to hear it yet? "

    Tang Chenxiao said: "you children don''t understand adults."

    Tang Simiao pouted his lips and said, "I''m six years old. Who says I can''t understand?"

    Seeing this, Cheng an smiles and points to Tang Simiao. "You''re a real joy to us," he said

    Xiaonianan also learned to say, "pistachio, pistachio."The whole family burst out laughing and were very happy.

 Chapter 296

    Another week later, Cheng an was able to leave the hospital. In fact, it didn''t matter. However, Tang Chenxiao is not at ease. She must be observed in the hospital for a long time. Seeing that the new year is approaching, Cheng An is anxious to go home to buy new year''s goods. So Tang Chenxiao handles the discharge procedures for her. Tang Chenxiao drives her car and takes her mother and son home. As soon as she gets off the car, Cheng an says happily that she finally goes home and feels good at home.

    Seeing Cheng An''s lovely appearance, Tang Chenxiao said, "the two children look more mature than you. They all know that mother''s people are still like children? I don''t like being hospitalized, taking medicine or taking injections. It turns out that Simiao and nianan are inherited from you! "

    Cheng an blushed and said, "how can you say these bad problems are inherited from me? Nianan and Simiao are so handsome, but they also inherit my excellent genes? "

    Tang Chenxiao said: "what inherits your gene, obviously inherits my gene. "As like as two peas,"

    Cheng An said, "I don''t believe you have their nose, eyes, and their long eyes." their long eyelashes and small mouths are inherited. I am not you.

    yes, Tang Simiao and don Anne inherited almost two people, all the advantages, big eyes and small mouth. Long eyelashes, high nose, is the most perfect image in everyone''s heart, don''t know Tang Simiao grow up to be a beautiful and moving family, and love grow up to be how a romantic and handsome talent, I think their appearance should be a "Curse" it!

    When Tang Simiao and Tang nianan saw the two people arguing endlessly, they thought to themselves, "my father also said that my mother is a child. I think he is more like a child. Both of them look like children. They are really childlike."

    Tang nianan said: "it''s time for mom and dad to go back to the house. It''s dark if they don''t come in any more"

    hearing Tang nianan''s cry, Cheng an looked at Tang Chenxiao and said:

    "it''s all your fault. If you have to look here with me, the children are worried"

    Tang Chenxiao said helplessly: "OK, OK, blame me. Can''t you blame me? My wife is the biggest. She''s right about everything she says. "

    Hearing Tang Chenxiao''s soft clothes, Cheng An said, "I wish I had been so good. Do you still need me to argue with you?"

    After that, Cheng an walked into the room with a satisfied face, leaving behind three helpless people, shaking their heads and sighing, "Alas"

    all the people entered the room. Cheng an saw that it was still early, and it was only noon, so Cheng An said:

    "let''s have a rest first, and then we''ll go to the mall after we get up,"

    Tang Chenxiao nodded and looked at the two children Son, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan, I said there was no problem.

    Tang Chenxiao said, "OK, let''s go to the shopping mall in the afternoon to buy new year''s products."

    After that, you looked at the two children and said, "now, it''s time for lunch break."

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan ran upstairs. Before entering the room, they made a face at Tang Chenxiao,

    and then ran into the room.

    Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng An, "wife, it''s time for us to have a rest."

    Cheng anbai glances at him and goes upstairs.

    Tang Chenxiao also goes upstairs. The villa is quiet and everyone has a rest.

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, everyone got up on time, dressed and gathered downstairs, ready to set out to buy new year''s goods.

    б▒Are you all ready? " Tang Chenxiao asked,

    "always ready" the three answered in unison, then looked at each other and laughed.

    "OK, let''s go," said Tang Chenxiao, who went downstairs and drove over. Four people came all the way to the mall. At this time, the mall was full of the flavor of new year. There were red couplets and red banners hanging on the door. There were all kinds of festival promotions, Spring Festival discounts, people coming and going in the mall, and there were many people buying new year''s goods. Tang Chenxiao saw this situation, some of them Stunned, he frowned and said:

    "why so many people?"

    If it was Tang Chenxiao in those years, he would ask the staff to clean up the place before he came in. In fact, he didn''t need to buy his daily necessities by himself. He just needed to make a phone call, and the staff of the mall would send everything he wanted to his home, and then let him choose. But now with Cheng an and his two children, he is different. He has become close to the life of ordinary people, and does not always pose as the president of the Tang family. Tang Chenxiao also wants to be an ordinary husband and father, taking shopping with his wife and children as a kind of enjoyment, shuttling through the crowd, approaching the life of ordinary people, and treating himself as the same as them. Therefore, Tang Chenxiao will not often do this kind of behavior when shopping.

    Seeing the crowd, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan feel very busy and happy. They pull Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao to go inside. They first choose couplets. There are many couplets in the shopping mall, with all kinds of words, but in a word, I hope that at the end of the year, the old year will leave a happy ending, the new year will be full of happiness and luck, all people will be safe and prosperous, their financial resources will be prosperous, their career will be prosperous, and their studies will be successful.Cheng an first chose a couplet about his career, and then a couplet about the safety of his family. Then they bought many other kinds of fireworks. Then the four of them went to buy many lanterns and fireworks. Cheng an especially liked setting off fireworks. Every time she set off fireworks, she felt that she was back to her childhood, so they bought a lot of fireworks. Cheng an looked at the things and thought that they had already bought them. She said to Tang Chenxiao, "we can go home."<

    Tang Chenxiao said: "OK, let''s go home."

    Cheng an pointed to the things on one side and said: "little Tangzi, take it"

    Tang Chenxiao agreed with her and said: "comply with the order"

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan on the other side were sprinkled with dog food and shook their heads helplessly.

    All the way back home, the four of them talked and laughed.

    When he got out of the car, Tang Chenxiao was worried again. He didn''t want to move so many things back one by one, so he called a servant and said, "move these things into the warehouse." with that, Tang Chenxiao quickly went back to the house,

    as soon as he got into the house, Tang Chenxiao received a call from his assistant Leng Yuqing,

    "Hello, is that Mr. Tang?" She asked coldly,

    "it''s me. What can I do for you?" Tang Chenxiao said.

    "We have some documents that you need to sign in person. When do you have time to come to the company to sign them, or shall I deliver them to your home?" Cold language fine again ask.

    "I''ll go to the company later. You can just put the documents that I need to sign on the table," Tang Chenxiao explained.

    "I see. Mr. Tang, do you have anything else to do?" Leng Yuqing asked again

    "nothing''s wrong" Tang Chenxiao said

    "OK, goodbye, Mr. Tang." Leng Yuqing said

    "well", and then Tang Chenxiao hung up.

    Tang Chenxiao thought about it carefully, and he didn''t go to the company for a while, so he decided to go to the company to have a look. He yelled in the living room, "wife, wife,"

    Cheng an answered, "what''s the matter, I''ll come right away."

    after a while, Cheng an came out and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Tang Chenxiao said: "I want to go back to the company. I haven''t been back to the company for a long time. Now I have some documents to deal with myself, so don''t wait for me for dinner"

    Cheng An said: "OK, drive safely, go home early"

    Tang Chenxiao got up and gave Cheng an a kiss on the forehead, then went out to drive.

    Soon, Tang Chenxiao came to the company,

    all the employees saw him and said, "Mr. Tang is good." Tang Chenxiao came to the office in the special elevator for the president. As soon as he entered the room, he saw the documents Leng Yuqing had arranged for him on the table, which made him feel more friendly to Leng Yuqing. In fact, Tang Chenxiao used many assistants before, but there were many The assistants don''t know what''s good. Delusion and Tang Chenxiao what happened, but the results are the same, were fired, after no chance to enter the Tang Group. But the cold words were different. She didn''t take any more actions. She knew what belonged to her and what didn''t belong to her. I never dare to think of Tang Chenxiao. So Tang Chenxiao is very important to her, the assistant who has followed Tang Chenxiao for the longest time and won Tang Chenxiao''s heart most.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at the document, which was not particularly important, but he needed to sign his name in person. He was relieved of Leng Yuqing''s ability, so he took a few eyes and signed his name on the document.

    After signing his name, Tang Chenxiao saw other plans. He felt that he had read all the rest of the documents today. In the last half month of this year, he was relieved to accompany his children and wife and take a long vacation for himself. Thinking about Cheng An, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan, he was motivated by his work. It took him two hours to finish his usual day''s work. Then he went out of the office and was ready to go home. On his way home, Tang Chenxiao thought that it was time to train Tang nianan. The children of the Tang family had been trained since childhood. He started training at the age of five, but he believed in his son Zi has the strength to be better than LAN, so he is determined to be better than LAN after the Chinese New Year. When Tang nianan was four years old, he began to train him. Now he was afraid that Cheng An would not agree with him. He was reluctant to let Tang nianan suffer. He said to himself, "it''s difficult to discuss Cheng an." thinking about it, he sped up his speed. Soon back home.

    Back home, as soon as Tang Chenxiao opened the door, he saw that bienao was still sitting on the sofa. It seemed that he had taken a bath and his hair had not been completely dried. Tang Chenxiao stepped forward quickly,

    and said, "why don''t you go back to the bedroom? Your hair hasn''t been dried yet. Aren''t you afraid of colds? "

    Cheng an replied, "I''m waiting for you. I''ll come down after taking a bath"

    Tang Chenxiao touched her hair and said, "don''t be like this in the future. I''ll feel sorry if I have a cold."

    Cheng an nodded and said, "next time you go home early, or I will worry"

    Tang Chenxiao said, "OK, I promise you, and you promise me not to be like this"

    Cheng An said, "OK," and then Tang Chenxiao carried him upstairs.

 Chapter 297

    Tang Chenxiao leaned over Cheng An''s ear and said softly, "did Miao Miao and Nian sleep?"

    soon, the sound of water in the bathroom rang out. Ten minutes later, the sound stopped. Tang Chenxiao dried up and walked out of the bathroom with his body closed. At this time, Cheng an didn''t expect Tang Chenxiao to come out with his body closed. He turned his head quickly. However, Tang Chenxiao''s perfect figure has been lingering in Cheng An''s mind.

    Tang Chenxiao quickly goes to bed and hugs Cheng An, but the next thing he wears is a fluffy nightgown. Tang Chenxiao frowns and is very dissatisfied. He directly and rudely pulls down the nightgown. The contact between body and body makes Tang Chenxiao satisfied. At this time, one of Tang Chenxiao''s bodies raises his head, Tang Chenxiao directly presses Cheng an under his body, and Cheng an shyly says: "no"

    Tang Chenxiao says: "really not?"

    a book says: sex is not only a physiological need, but also a need to strengthen each other''s feelings. Love needs repetition, needs to review the old and learn the new. Loveless sex is meaningless, and asexual love is unreliable. Only harmonious sex can really connect men and women together

    Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an are perfectly combined, so their relationship is very strong, and they can withstand any difficulties and challenges

    the next morning, Cheng an wakes up. Miraculously, Tang Chenxiao doesn''t wake up this time. Cheng an stares at Tang Chenxiao''s face and says in a low voice, "how can this man be so beautiful?" although he is more than 30 years old, he has a delicate facial features and a golden ratio figure, but the years are very special. Without leaving any trace on his body, Cheng an gently touched his nose with his fingers, and then touched the outline of his face. Cheng an wants to kiss him secretly. Thinking about it, Cheng an kisses him.

    at this time, Tang Chenxiao suddenly opens his eyes and catches Cheng an who is doing something bad

    Tang Chenxiao said: "no, I want to ask you first. I think nian''an will agree. Although he is still young, he is an independent child. If you look at other people''s three-year-old children, they still can''t understand what they say. We''re in nianan. Like a six or seven year old, so I believe he can< "But I really don''t want him," Cheng said. I can only see him once a year. I wonder what he''s going to do. ""An''an, you know, children will grow up. Sooner or later, they will leave us and have their own life. Now we just want nian''an to grow up earlier and feel the process earlier," said Tang Chenxiao.

    Cheng an cried with Tang Chenxiao in her arms. She really didn''t want to give up her children. After all, it was a piece of meat that fell from her body. She had a hard pregnancy in October and didn''t become a mother People who are close to you never know how hard it is.

    Tang Chenxiao coaxes Cheng an for a while. Cheng an finally calms down and stops crying.

    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.

    Tang Chenxiao said: "let''s talk about something"

    the nanny outside the door said: "it''s time to have dinner, sir and madam. After dinner, it''s time for miss to go to school."

    Tang Chenxiao said: "OK, we''ll get up right away. You can set the table first"

    "OK, sir",

    then Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao got up, went to wash and get ready to go out for dinner,

    Tang Chenxiao said: "OK, sir Cheng an asked, "are my eyes red?"

    Tang Chenxiao looked at it and said, "if it''s not red, I can''t see that I''ve cried"

    Cheng An said, "that''s good, otherwise the two little guys should be worried."

    With that, they went downstairs.

    "Good morning, mom and Dad," Tang Simiao and Tang nianan said.

    "Good morning, babies," Cheng An said

    "good morning, Nian an Simiao," Tang Chenxiao said, and then said, "let''s have dinner. Next time we come out late, you can eat first. Don''t wait for us."

    "OK," Tang Simiao replied, and Tang nianan nodded.

    During the meal, Tang Chenxiao said, "nian''an, do you want to go to school?"

    Tang nianan replied: "is it the same as my sister"

    Tang Chenxiao said: "no, it''s a closed school. I can only come back once a year. But I can learn a lot. It''s different from my sister''s school. "

    "Is there computer technology?" asked Tang

    Tang Chenxiao replied: "yes, and it''s many times more difficult than computer calculation outside."

    "OK, OK, I''m going to a closed school. I''m going to a closed school." Tang nianan replied excitedly.

    Tang nianan''s performance obviously surprised Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao. They thought that Tang nianan would cry when he heard that he was going to school and could only go home once a year. But Tang nianan not only didn''t, but also was very excited and wanted to go.

    Tang Chenxiao said with a smile, "OK. She is worthy of being my son of Tang Chenxiao. She is promising, hahaha "

    seeing Tang Simiao''s performance, Cheng An is proud and sad. She is proud of having such a son and sad that she will not see him soon. She has mixed feelings in her heart.

    Here, Tang Simiao asked, "what is a closed school? Can I go home only once a year? "

    Tang Chenxiao nodded and said, "yes, I come back once a year."

    "Wuwuwuwu, I don''t want my younger brother to go there. When he goes, no one will play with me." Tang Simiao cried and said.

    Cheng an rushed to Tang Simiao and coaxed her to say, "Miaomiao, you know, my younger brother is a man, and he will take on the burden of the whole family sooner or later. This is his mission. He will grow up sooner or later, and now is a good time to experience him."

    although Cheng An is very worried and reluctant to let Nian an train, she is not happy to coax Tang Simiao The truth is always used to comfort others, but it doesn''t work for you. Cheng An is the best example.

    Tang Chenxiao also said: "don''t cry, Miaomiao. If your younger brother is a man, he will have the responsibility of a man. If you cry for a while, you will not be beautiful when you go to school."

    Tang nianan also said: "my elder sister is a crying ghost. She is not beautiful at all."

    After hearing this, Tang Simiao stopped crying immediately and said, "nianan, you should say that to me. I still can''t bear you?"

    Xiao Nian an raised her head and didn''t speak.

    Tang Simiao asked Cheng An, "Mom, am I beautiful?"

    Cheng An said: "beautiful, Miaomiao is the most beautiful."

    Tang Simiao smiles with tears. Tang Chenxiao calls the driver to send him to school. He still has some things to deal with.

    After clearing the table, Cheng An is still a little depressed on the sofa. He is still a little distracted. He doesn''t even know that Tang Chenxiao is coming.

    Tang Chenxiao said, "An''an? What do you think? "

    Cheng an replied: "nothing,"

    Tang Chenxiao saw that Cheng an was not happy. Maybe it was because Nian an was going to train. Tang Chenxiao didn''t say anything. He hugged Cheng an and let her lean on his shoulder. Neither of them spoke, and the air was so quiet.

    Tang Chenxiao took the lead in breaking the peace: "An''an, we don''t want to send nian''an out for training. After the new year, in the spring, let''s talk about it"

    Cheng An said, "OK, it''s almost new year. I want to be happy."

    Tang Chenxiao took a look at Cheng an and said, "yes, we should be happy. We''ll talk about everything later."

 Chapter 298

    There are three days to go before the Chinese new year, and Cheng an happily cleans the house for the new year.

    she doesn''t want to let the servants do it, and wants to do it by herself, because when she is not married, she cleans her own house every time. Cheng An is actually a traditional woman, and she believes in the customs of the older generation, so she wants to do it by herself In.

    At this time, Cheng An''s mobile phone suddenly rings, and Cheng an goes to pick it up.

    "Ann, what are you doing?" When the phone was picked up, Lin Zhenzhen''s voice came in,

    "I''m cleaning. Zhenzhen, long time no see. How are you doing?" Cheng an asked.

    "I''m fine, but Dongping won''t let me work any more. I can only stay at home and get fat." Lin Zhenzhen complained.

    "Dong Ping is also for your own good. He wants you to be a full-time wife and have a baby. Ha ha," Cheng An said.

    "What are you talking about, Ann?" Lin Zhenzhen said.

    "There''s no nonsense. You''ve been married for such a long time. It''s time to have a child," Cheng An said.

    "in fact, Dongping and I are working hard, but my stomach hasn''t moved for such a long time. Is there something wrong with me?" Lin really worried said.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. The child can''t be easily conceived. Maybe it''s not the right time. Don''t worry," Cheng an comforts.

    After hearing Cheng An''s words, Lin really felt relieved. Then he said, "Ann, do you remember hope orphanage"

    "yes, what''s the matter?" Cheng an replied, "when we were not married, we went to see these children every year during the Chinese new year, but after we got married, I didn''t go for several years."

    Hearing what Lin Zhenzhen said, Cheng an suddenly felt as if he hadn''t been there for a long time. He said, "I haven''t been there for a long time, too. I''ve forgotten."

    Lin Zhenzhen said: "yes, yes, no, let''s go to see them tomorrow and bring some things as new year''s gifts for children."

    Cheng An said, "well, it happens that I have nothing to do tomorrow. Let''s go and see the children."

    Lin Zhenzhen said, "OK. That''s a deal. I''ll see you at the gate of the orphanage at nine tomorrow morning.

    "Don''t see or leave," Cheng said. Then she hung up the phone

    in fact, Lin Zhen really wanted to go to the orphanage with a little selfishness, that is, if she could not have a child, she would adopt one. After all, Ren Dongping liked children so much. Lin Zhen was really upset and scratched his hair.

    On the other hand, as soon as Tang Chenxiao got home, Cheng an told him about Lin Zhenzhen calling today and hoping to go to the orphanage tomorrow.

    Tang Chenxiao asked: "what orphanage?"

    "Hope orphanage," Cheng said, adding, "before we got married. I often go to the orphanage to see them. I think these children are very poor. "

    Tang Chenxiao nodded and said, "well, you can go tomorrow. Remember to go early and return early."

    Cheng an was very happy to see Tang Chenxiao agree and said, "don''t worry, I will go early and return early."

    Tang Chenxiao said, "do you want me to accompany you?"

    Cheng an refused and said, "no, our sisters get together. What do you want to do with this big man?"

    Tang Chenxiao pretended to be sad and said, "wife You should say to me like this "

    Cheng An is disgusted:" you want to accompany Ren Dongping "

    this time, Tang Chenxiao said with disgust:" then I''d better go to the company to accompany my documents "

    Cheng an said:" the company has a holiday. "

    Tang Chenxiao said:" I''m the boss, I can let them go to work at any time "

    Cheng an gave him a glance and said "Ren Dongping knows that you dislike him, and he will be sad"

    Tang Chenxiao said with a proud face: "what does his sadness have to do with me?"

    Cheng An said: "he is your brother for many years"

    Tang Chenxiao said: "wife is the most important thing.".

    When Cheng an heard this, he felt very sweet and said, "OK, OK, I''ll convince you. Don''t be poor. We are all such big people. When they get Simiao back, we''ll have dinner. You go upstairs to call Nian an." in fact, Tang Simiao''s school has been on holiday for a long time, but just after the winter vacation, Cheng an sent her to etiquette class. Otherwise, I really don''t know who dares to take this little devil in the future, so I''d better let her become a lady.

    Tang Chenxiao said: "if you kiss me, I''ll call you"

    Cheng An said: "you are a man. Nian an is still at home"

    Tang Chenxiao said: "he''s upstairs."

    Cheng An is very helpless. He gently kisses Tang Chenxiao. How can Tang Chenxiao allow him to take advantage of Cheng An''s coming, hook Cheng An''s head with his hand and let him sit in his arms. Deepened the kiss. Until Tang Chenxiao is satisfied, but Tang Chenxiao is satisfied, but Cheng An''s face is red. Cheng an feels something strange in Tang Chenxiao''s body, and quickly stands up. She is not a little girl who doesn''t understand human affairs. Of course, she knows what Tang Chenxiao''s situation means at the moment. He glared at him with a red face and said, "hooligan." at this time, the servant picked up Tang Simiao and came back.Tang Chenxiao said: "let you know what a hooligan is at night"

    Cheng An''s face is more red. Tang Simiao comes in, walks up to Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An, looks at Cheng An''s face so red, and says:

    "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? Why is your face so red? "

    Cheng an replied: "no, no, it''s too hot in the room."

    Tang Simiao whispered: "strange, it''s not hot in the room? Mother is so strange "

    Tang Simiao just wanted to ask Tang Chenxiao, and Tang Chenxiao took the lead in saying," I''ll go upstairs and ask nian''an to have dinner "

    although Tang Simiao was curious, he had to resist his curiosity.

    Tang Chenxiao came down with Tang nianan in his arms and said, "you eat, I''ll take nianan to wash your hands and come back right away"

    Cheng an nodded and said "OK", then looked at Tang Simiao and said: "eat, Miaomiao."

    Tang Simiao was very happy when she heard about the meal. After a hungry day, she must have a big meal. She quickly picked up the chopsticks and ate them. When Cheng an saw Tang Simiao''s eating appearance, she could not help holding her forehead and said, "Miaomiao, your etiquette class is in vain."

    Tang Simiao realized her "loss of grace" and said, "isn''t this at home? Just have fun, isn''t it, dad.

    At this time, Tang Chenxiao comes out with nian''an and hears the conversation between his mother and daughter, saying, "yes, Miao Miao is right. You don''t have to care about so much at home"

    Cheng an stares at him and says, "do you spoil children like that? When I grow up, what can I do if I can''t get married?

    Tang Chenxiao said, "my daughter is so beautiful, do you still worry about not getting married? Ann, don''t worry about it. Just order at home. "

    Cheng An said: "OK, I''ve convinced your father and daughter. If she can''t get married, you''ll support her for the rest of her life."

    Tang Simiao sent a kiss to Tang Chenxiao. His eyes were full of gratitude. He seemed to say,

    "Dad, you are the best". A meal was spent in laughter. After dinner, the family had an early rest.

 Chapter 299

    At 9:5, Lin Zhenzhen arrives at the gate of the orphanage. When Cheng an sees her coming, he gets out of the car. Lin Zhenzhen sees Cheng an. Like a child, he jumped into Cheng An''s arms excitedly.

    "Ann, I miss you to death," Lin Zhen said excitedly

    "I miss you too," Cheng an hugged her and said happily.

    After talking for a while, they began to pick up the presents they had brought. Lin Zhenzhen saw that Cheng an had brought so many things, and said, "Wow, that''s amazing! So many things!"

    "In fact, I don''t want to. These things are all prepared by Chen Xiao." Cheng An''s happy answer

    "show your love, hum, I''ll let my husband prepare next time." Lin Zhenzhen said.

    "All right, let''s go in. It''s cold outside." Cheng An said, "let''s go," Lin Zhenzhen said.

    They carry bags into the orphanage, a door, a large group of children around them, looking at the gift a little covetous.

    Lin Zhenzhen and Cheng an bypass these children and find the dean.

    "Dangdang..." There was a knock on the door of the dean''s office, and the old voice of the Dean came from it. Do you still remember us, Dean Zhang? Cheng An said The dean said uncertainly

    "yes, it''s us. We haven''t been here for a long time. I didn''t expect that you still remember us, Dean," said Lin Zhenzhen.

    "I remember the past few years very clearly, but I can''t remember the past few years. I''m old.". The dean said, "no, Dean, you are still so young and not old at all, just like when we came here before." Lin Zhenzhen said, "you two children have changed after a few years. I can''t recognize you." the dean said with a smile, "let''s take a look at the children and bring them some new year gifts. I''ll take a look at the dean." Cheng An said,

    then the two of them took out a gift for the Dean, and the Dean refused several times, saying, "just come here, don''t bring me a gift, give it to the children"

    "the children are children''s, this is for you. We all see how much you have paid for the orphanage, so don''t refuse." Cheng An said, and Lin Zhenzhen nodded and said, "yes, yes, Dean, you can take it. It''s not too expensive. It''s just our two hearts."

    the Dean refused, but they accepted their gifts and said, "thank you, my children and I appreciate you."

    both Cheng an and Lin Zhenzhen said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s OK."

    "I''ll take you out to talk about the children," the dean said

    "OK, let''s go," Lin Zhenzhen said. Looking at Cheng An, Cheng an also nodded

    three people went to the side of the children. A group of children were playing together, very happy, and there was no difference between them and children with sound families. It was all because of the careful care and care of the Dean, the Dean took care of them They are all like their own children. Although the dean is over 50 years old, these children still affectionately call her "mother".

    "Children, be quiet and listen to me for a few words," the dean said.

    the children listened to him very much and were quiet. The Dean continued: "they are very kind aunts. They used to come here to help us before, and today they bring us new year gifts. Let''s welcome them with warm applause, OK?"

    "OK," the children answered in unison, and then there was thunderous applause.

    Lin Zhenzhen and Cheng an smile at the children and ask them to stand in line and give them presents one by one.

    Every child who received the gift was very happy and said "thank you, Auntie". The children here were very polite, unlike some children outside who were spoiled and impolite.

    At noon, Cheng an and Lin Zhenzhen stayed in the orphanage to eat with their children. They made dumplings by themselves and cooked a few home-made dishes. Although they were very simple, they made people feel very happy. They asked, full of family. But just after half of the meal, Lin Zhenzhen felt sick. He ran outside and retched. Cheng an ran out and asked:

    "you What''s the matter, Zhenzhen "

    " it''s OK, maybe I didn''t eat in the morning, and I ate too greasy food, which is a bit disgusting, "Lin Zhenzhen said

    Cheng an gave her a bottle of mineral water, she drank a few mouthfuls, and went back to the house together.

    However, before finishing the meal, Lin Zhenzhen began to feel sick again and ran outside. This time, the dean and the children also came out. In order not to disturb everyone''s meal, Cheng An said to the Dean, "Dean Zhang, you can go back to dinner early with your children. I''ll take her to the hospital "

    president Zhang said," OK, you go and have a check-up, and remember to come often in the future "

    Cheng An said," yes, you can take the children back to dinner, and we''ll come to see you when we have time "

    the children heard that the two kind aunts are going to leave. They all gathered around and asked when they would come again. Cheng an and Lin Zhenzhen said goodbye to the children, He left the orphanage.Cheng an asks Lin Zhenzhen to park her car in the orphanage first. She drives her to the hospital. Otherwise, Cheng An is not at ease. Lin Zhenzhen agrees. Cheng an drives a car and takes Lin Zhenzhen to the hospital. On the way, Lin Zhenzhen retches several times. Cheng an suspects that Lin Zhenzhen may be pregnant. After all, she is the mother of two children. Some of her symptoms are the same as when she was pregnant, but they are not Yes, she knows how much Lin Zhenzhen wants to have a child at this time. If she guesses wrong, Lin Zhenzhen will be very disappointed. Therefore, Cheng an doesn''t tell Lin Zhenzhen his guess.

    When he got to the hospital, Cheng an first helped Lin Zhenzhen hang up the number of the Department of Gastroenterology. After a series of examinations, the doctor of the Department of Gastroenterology did not find any changes, and then asked Lin Zhenzhen a few questions

    "how long have you been retching like this?" The doctor said, "it''s been about a week, only occasionally before, but it''s not so serious." Lin Zhenzhen replied, "is your physiological period coming this month?" the doctor asked Lin Zhenzhen a little embarrassed and said, "my physiological period has not been on time yet"

    "I suggest you go to obstetrics and gynecology department to have a look. You may be pregnant," the doctor saidб░ What, what? Pregnant? " Lin Zhenzhen was surprised and asked

    "yes, but I can''t confirm. You go to do a thorough examination to confirm it, "the doctor replied

    " OK, thank you, doctor. I''ll go right away, "said Lin Zhenzhen, and then dragged Cheng An to the obstetrics and gynecology department.

    "Slow down. Did you forget that the doctor said you might be pregnant?" Cheng an reminds a way.

    "Yes, I should slow down," Lin Zhenzhen suddenly realized.

    When he arrived at the Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Lin Zhenzhen had a series of tests, and the doctor said, "I can wait for a while, and I''ll call you later"

    Lin Zhenzhen said, "OK, thank you, doctor"

    at this time, Lin Zhenzhen was very worried, afraid that he was not pregnant and had a happy time. Hope that they have been pregnant, but rendongping and her wish.

    The waiting process is agonizing. Half an hour seems to be as long as a century. At this time, the voice calling for her came from the doctor''s office: "Lin Zhenzhen"

    "I''ll be right here" Lin Zhenzhen cried out

    Lin Zhenzhen rushed into the office. The doctor took the lead in saying: "Congratulations, Ms. Lin, you''re pregnant"

    "really, really? Am I really pregnant? " Lin Zhenzhen took the doctor''s hand and said.

    "It''s true. It''s nearly two months. Congratulations," the doctor said positively.

    Lin Zhenzhen was very happy at this time and shed tears of excitement and happiness. When she came out of the doctor''s office and saw Cheng An, she threw herself into Cheng An''s arms and cried all the time. Cheng an thought that she was not pregnant with a child, so she quickly comforted her and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. We will have children sooner or later. Don''t cry, darling"

    Lin Zhenzhen listened to Cheng An''s consolation. "No, ANN, I''m not crying because I''m not pregnant, I''m crying because I have a baby. Ann, I''m so excited "

    after listening to Lin Zhenzhen''s words, Cheng An said," really? Zhenzhen, you finally got what you wanted, great. "Then he hugged Lin Zhenzhen for a while, and Cheng An said," did you tell Dongping? "

    "Not yet. I''ll tell him personally and give him a surprise," said Lin Zhenzhen.

    "OK, listen to you. For the sake of pregnant women, I invite you to dinner. You must not be full at noon," Cheng An said.

    "if you know me, you will be safe." Lin Zhenzhen said, "let''s go, let''s go, I''m hungry"

    while Cheng an was driving, Lin Zhenzhen came to a Chinese restaurant, where she and Tang Chenxiao came several times. As soon as she entered, the manager at the front desk recognized her She came and said, "Mrs. Tang, what can I do for you?"

    Cheng Anxian was surprised, but quickly adjusted and said, "take us to a quiet seat. My friend is pregnant and we don''t want to make too much noise."

    the manager said, "OK, Mrs. Tang, please come inside first"

    the manager took them to a quiet private room and asked, "what do you need?"

    Cheng an asked Lin Zhenzhen, "Zhenzhen, what would you like to eat?"

    "I don''t care. I''m not familiar with it here. You''d better be the master," said Lin Zhenzhen.

    Cheng an didn''t refuse any more, and said to the manager, "three dishes suitable for pregnant women, which won''t cause vomiting and are nutritious. Another dish of spareribs with your characteristics, a cup of Blue Mountain coffee and a cup of pure milk with sugar"

    "OK, Mrs. Tang, please wait a moment There was no other need, so I went out first. "The manager said

    " nothing, you go out first ", Cheng An said

    " OK, "the manager said, and went out

    it was a mess. The drink came up, and Lin Zhen really wanted to reach for the Blue Mountain coffee on horseback, but Cheng an stopped her and said," the pure milk with sugar is yours. If it wasn''t for your pregnancy and vomiting, it wouldn''t be OK Give you sugar, pregnant still want to drink coffee, you? The beauty of thinking "

    Lin Zhenzhen looked at Cheng an wrongly and said," Ann, you bully me. "

    Cheng An said, "don''t pretend to be poor. I''m doing it for you and the children. Drink it quickly."As soon as Lin Zhenzhen heard about the child, he was obedient and drank pure milk.

    The four dishes came up soon, and Cheng an asked for two portions of rice. The food in this shop was really good. Lin Zhenzhen ate a lot and didn''t get pregnant and vomit. After a while, they finished eating. Cheng an drove Lin Zhenzhen back home, and Lin Zhenzhen asked someone to drive the car home.

 Chapter 300

    Soon, Cheng an drove to Lin Zhenzhen''s house. However, Cheng an didn''t go into the house and said outside the door, "Zhenzhen, I won''t go in. Just go home and share this with Dongping. I''ll go home to accompany my husband and children."

    "OK, then drive slowly and send me a text message when you get home," Lin Zhenzhen says, "OK, I''ll tell you when you get home, go in quickly and don''t catch cold. Now it''s two of you." Cheng an says

    "OK, I''ll go back, housekeeper." Lin Zhenzhen jokingly says

    "goodbye," Cheng an says goodbye

    "be careful on the way, goodbye" Lin Zhen Zhen said

    when Lin Zhenzhen came into the room, it was afternoon. Ren Dongping was typing with a computer in his study. Lin Zhenzhen quietly went to him and hugged Ren Dongping''s neck from behind. He said: "Dongping,"

    Ren Dongping said with a pet smile, "why did you come back so early? I thought you should come back at night"

    "because I was not feeling well, Ann took me to the hospital, so I came back early." Lin Zhenzhen said

    "I was not feeling well. What''s the matter?" When Ren Dongping heard that she was not feeling well, he immediately stood up and asked anxiously.

    "If I''m sick, will you accompany me all the time?" Lin Zhenzhen asked.

    "yes." Ren Dongping answered directly without thinking about it, and then said, "now you can tell me what''s wrong with you"

    Lin Zhenzhen was very satisfied with his answer, and then he whispered, "I''m pregnant"

    "Oh, I''m pregnant." Ren Dongping didn''t respond at first, and then asked aloud, "what? I beg your pardon? Can you say that again? "

    "I said I''m pregnant, I''m going to be a mother, and you''re going to be a father." Lin Zhen said happily,

    "really? Are you really pregnant? Good, good, I want to be a father, I want to be a father, I finally want to be a father, ha ha "Ren Dongping laughed, holding Lin Zhenzhen in the study circle, Lin Zhenzhen said" put me down, hurt the baby how to do "

    Ren Dongping quickly and gently put her down, said:" I am too happy, forget to consider our baby, later I will change it. "

    looking at Ren Dongping''s excited appearance, Lin Zhenzhen is determined to protect the child, no matter what.

    Ren Dongping asked, "do you know if it''s a boy or a girl?"

    Lin Zhenzhen glared at him and said, "it''s only nearly two months. How can you tell the gender? Do you value boys over girls?"

    Ren Dongping quickly explained, "no, no, no, I don''t value boys over girls at all. As long as it''s our children, I like both men and women. More is better."

    Lin Zhenzhen was satisfied, said: "that''s good," and then laughed happily.

    Ren Dongping gently hugs her. Lin Zhenzhen feels Ren Dongping''s heartfelt happiness and satisfaction.

    Two people so quiet embrace for a while, and then Ren Dongping hurried downstairs. Lin Zhenzhen was puzzled and asked, "what are you going to do?"

    "Wait, I''ll go downstairs," said Ren Dongping. Lin Zhenzhen followed Ren Dongping downstairs.

    Ren Dongping asked the housekeeper to call all the servants in the house and said, "my wife is pregnant. From now on, you should take good care of him in all aspects. What you eat and use must be the best, you know?"

    "Congratulations, Mr. and Mrs. Ren, we know," the servant replied in unison.

    "especially for diet, we must arrange the most nutritious food, which is suitable for pregnant women. This is our first child. Don''t make mistakes, do you hear me?" Ren Dongping said

    "yes, sir," the servant replied again,

    "there''s nothing else to do, you are busy It''s better to remember my words, "Ren Dongping stressed again.

    "Yes, sir," the servant replied, and then they all dispersed

    Lin Zhenzhen was very moved to see that Ren Dongping was so meticulous to himself. He hugged Ren Dongping and said, "thank you, Dongping. Thank you very much.". Lin Zhenzhen didn''t know what to say,

    Ren Dongping saw Lin Zhenzhen like this and held her: "silly Zhenzhen, what do you thank me for all the time? These are what I should do. You have a baby for me, you are the hardest"

    at dinner time, a large table of vegetables is especially suitable for pregnant women''s appetite, and they are very nutritious. Lin Zhenzhen looked at them and said: "today''s Day How come there are so many dishes, even if it''s an extra meal, it''s too much, we can''t finish it at all "

    Ren Dongping said:" don''t save, your husband, I can support your mother and son. After that, you''ll have so many dishes every meal. Don''t worry about not finishing it, and choose what you like to eat. "

    Lin Zhenzhen was moved again, and said," husband, you moved me more than I do today There are still many in one''s life "

    " it''s too much for you to say such silly words, and you''ll be surprised later. Don''t you dare to accept them? " Ren Dongping said, "no, no, more is better. I''ll take everything you give me." Lin Zhenzhen said with a smile

    at this time, Cheng an had already arrived at home, but Tang Chenxiao was not at home. The food was ready, but Tang Chenxiao hadn''t come back. Cheng an and others were very worried and worried. They kept calling Tang Chenxiao, but no one answered his mobile phone. Later, he used his mobile phone Cheng An is more and more anxious to go out to find Tang Chenxiao. However, Cheng an doesn''t know where Tang Chenxiao has gone. As soon as he is about to go out, Cheng An''s mobile phone rings. Cheng an thinks that Tang Chenxiao has called him, so he goes to answer the phone. However, a strange number makes Cheng an feel uneasy. As the phone rings, Cheng An''s heart grows louder The more nervous she got, the more she answered the phone"Hello, is this Tang Chenxiao''s family?" the person on the other side of the phone said,

    "yes, who are you?" Cheng An said,

    "I''m from X city police station, who are you from Mr. Tang Chenxiao?" the police said,

    hearing the call from the police station, Cheng an was very upset and asked: "Hello, officer, I''m his wife, how''s my husband You see, your husband is on the a section of the road and has a collision with a large truck. The truck driver was drunk and died on the spot. Mr. Tang is now in the first Central Hospital of X city. Is it convenient for you to go there? "

    "What? A car accident? " When Cheng an heard that Tang Chenxiao had a car accident and his mobile phone fell to the ground, the voice of the police still came from the other end of the phone

    "Mrs. Tang, are you still there? What happened? "

    "Hello, hello..."

    Cheng an quickly picked up his mobile phone and drove to the first central hospital. He ran several red lights on the way. But her driving skill is still very good, and did not cause casualties.

    It used to take an hour''s journey, and Cheng an arrived in 20 minutes, which shows how fast her speed is.

    when she got to the hospital, Cheng an found the nurse on duty and asked anxiously, "nurse, which ward is Tang Chenxiao in?"

    "Just a moment, let me check," said the nurse. "Ward 401, turn left on the fourth floor"

    "OK, thank you", Cheng An said thanks. When he got to the elevator, there were a lot of people. Cheng an went directly to the stairs and ran up the stairs. At this time, Aaron is waiting for the elevator, but Cheng An is too anxious to see her. However, Aaron still sees her at a glance. When he sees Cheng An''s face is so anxious, Aaron comes out of the crowd quickly,

    as he walks, he says, "excuse me, excuse me, thank you." When Aaron came out, Cheng an was no longer there, so he went to ask the nurse,

    asked: "which ward did the lady go to"

    little story saw a handsome man talking to himself, his eyes were full of peach heart,

    said: "she went to 401"

    Aaron said "thank you," and quickly left for the fourth floor,

    the little nurse called in the back "Go up to the fourth floor and turn left"

    but Aaron didn''t hear it.

    On the fourth floor, Cheng an was already out of breath.

    On the fourth floor, Cheng an quickly finds the 401 ward, which is the operating room. At this time, the red words on the operating room show that during the operation, Cheng An''s heart trembles as she looks at the words. She sits helplessly in the corner and cries.

    When Aaron went up to the fourth floor and saw Cheng an sitting in the corner, he ran over and squatted beside Cheng an and asked:

    "Ann, what''s the matter with you and what happened?"

    "Chen Xiao, he, he had a car accident, in, in, in, in the operating room." Cheng An has been crying, out of breath, and it''s difficult to speak,

    Aaron comforts Cheng an all the time. Cheng an finally doesn''t cry so seriously. Cheng an asks:

    "Aaron, how are you here?"

    "I feel sick in my stomach these days. I came here to take some medicine. I saw you in the elevator just now, so I came up to see what happened." Aaron said,

    seeing him now, Cheng An is like a dying man in the water who has caught a life-saving straw. He is not so helpless.

    Cheng an grabs Aaron''s hand and says, "Aaron, Chenxiao will be OK, will he be OK, isn''t he"

    in fact, at the moment, no one except the doctor knows what''s going on with Tang Chenxiao in the operating room, but in order to comfort Cheng an, he still says: "he will be OK. Don''t worry "

    Cheng an finally felt relieved and was not so afraid.

    At this time, the door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out. Seeing the doctor, Cheng an ran to the doctor and said, "doctor, how''s my husband?"

    The first doctor came out and said, "after rescue, Mr. Tang is no longer in danger, but he is still in danger. He has been sent to the intensive care unit. I''m not sure if there will be any sequelae."

    Cheng an heard the doctor say that Tang Chenxiao was out of danger, and his tense nerves finally relaxed a little, and he sat on the ground, Aaron When can he get out of danger, doctor? Can I go to the ward to see him now

    The doctor said, "now you can go to see him, but you need to change into sterile clothes. The patient is very weak and can''t be infected at all."

    Cheng An said, "OK, doctor, I''ll listen to you. I''ll change my clothes right away, and I want to know when my husband will wake up?"

    "It''s hard to say. I''m not sure when he will wake up. It depends on the patient''s willpower. He has strong willpower and may wake up immediately. If the willpower is weak, it may take a month, two months, even a year or a lifetime to wake up, "the doctor said.Cheng an nodded and went to change into a sterile suit.

 Chapter 301

    Cheng an put on sterile clothes, went into the intensive care unit and saw Tang Chenxiao with a lot of tubes. Cheng an cried and said, "Chenxiao, open your eyes quickly. You can''t be lazy all the time. I know you are tired, but you have promised me to spend a good new year with me and the children. How can you not wake up all the time? You can''t keep your word. It will set a bad example for the children. I beg you to wake up and wake up Cheng an holds Tang Chenxiao''s hand and cries.

    But at this time, Tang Chenxiao couldn''t hear Cheng An''s cry at all. He walked around the gate of death and came back again. He wanted to open his eyes, but no matter how hard he tried,

    Cheng An said, "Chenxiao, do you remember what you promised me? You have said that no matter the wind or rain, no matter how difficult, you will accompany me to go down, but if you lie in bed now motionless, are you cheating me? Wake up and tell me if it''s not OK. Miaomiao nianan and I are waiting for you. "

    Tang Chenxiao still doesn''t move. Cheng an lies beside the bed and cries. At this time, Aaron is looking at Cheng an in the ward outside. He is very sad. It''s the man Tang Chenxiao who makes an An''an so sad. When he is well, I must call him to the hospital again. Aaron said in his heart.

    Cheng an didn''t eat dinner, so he sat in Tang Chenxiao''s ward and guarded him. When he was sleepy, he would lie down by the bed and have a rest, because Cheng an hoped that the first person Tang Chenxiao would wake up and see was her.

    The next morning, Cheng an had a dream that Tang Chenxiao woke up and quickly woke up from her sleep. However, to her disappointment, Tang Chenxiao still didn''t wake up and lay quietly, but her face was a little better than yesterday, not so pale. The doctor just said that they could be transferred to the general ward. Someone will take them to the general ward later.

    "Chenxiao, tomorrow will be Chinese New Year. If you don''t wake up, you will break your promise. My children and I will be very disappointed." Cheng An said to himself.

    But Tang Chenxiao still has no sign of waking up, and Cheng An is not discouraged. First he goes to wash his face, then he goes to get a basin of warm water, and then he uses a wet towel to wipe Tang Chenxiao''s hands and places where he is not injured, carefully, over and over again.

    Cheng An has to go home today. The two children didn''t see her all night yesterday, so they couldn''t sleep well. Although they tried to find an excuse to cheat them, they could avoid the first day of junior high school, but they couldn''t avoid the fifteenth day. So Cheng an decided to go home and tell them the truth. After looking at Tang Chenxiao in bed, it seems that he can''t wake up today,. Then cover Tang Chenxiao with a quilt and leave the ward,

    just where Cheng an didn''t see, Tang Chenxiao''s fingers moved, but soon stopped. Cheng an went outside the hospital and found that his car was missing. Then he saw a ticket. It was parked in the wrong place, so he was towed away. Cheng an was not too worried,

    but now he is very tired and has no energy to deal with these trifles. He called a taxi, explained his home address to the driver, and then called Cheng An to Lin Zhenzhen "Du, Du, Du" the phone rings a few times

    "an an, what''s the matter?" Lin Zhenzhen picked up the phone and said, "Zhenzhen, I have something to ask you. To make a long story short, you asked Dongping to go to the Traffic Management Bureau to pick up my car. Chenxiao had an accident. Now I''m exhausted and have no time to deal with these trifles." Cheng an said, "what? Did Tang Chenxiao have an accident? What''s going on? In which hospital? " Lin Zhenzhen said, "first central hospital, I don''t have time to explain now. I''ll tell you when I''m free." Cheng An said

    "OK, Dongping and I will go there as soon as we deal with your car. Don''t worry, I''ll be there for you." Lin Zhenzhen comforted him, "OK, thank you, Zhenzhen." Cheng An said

    "between our sisters, don''t talk about the word of thanks. Go ahead and let''s go Call you "Lin Zhenzhen said

    " OK, tell me when you come. Bye bye, "Cheng An said. At this time, Cheng An''s heart is warm. It''s really important to have a good sister. When you are most helpless, you will never feel lonely with her. There will always be someone to talk to and someone to help you. Friendship is the most precious treasure in one''s life.

    when Cheng an returns home soon, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan run out. Seeing Cheng an so haggard, they ask one after another what''s going on.

    Cheng An said: "your father has something wrong. Now he is in the hospital. We may stay in the hospital for the Chinese new year this year"

    both Tang Simiao and Tang nianan are very sensible. They don''t ask why, they just nod and promise Cheng an.

    Cheng an was very pleased and said, "pack up, let''s go to the hospital together."

    in fact, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan didn''t have anything to take with them, so she soon finished packing up. Cheng an also brought some simple clothes and things, called the servant and sent them to the first central hospital.

    Soon went to the hospital, Cheng an took the two children to the ordinary ward, came to the ward. Sitting beside the bed, he said:

    "Chenxiao, you see, Simiao and nianan have come to see you. Why don''t you wake up? Do you want the kids to see your jokes? You are their idol. You can''t set a bad example for children. Do you hear meCheng An said a lot, but Tang Chenxiao couldn''t hear him.

    When Tang Simiao and Tang nianan saw Tang Chenxiao lying on the bed, they seemed to be hurt so badly, so they both felt very sad. Tears rolled in their eyes, but they were afraid of Cheng An''s promise. They just didn''t cry out. The strong feeling was heartbreaking.

    Tang Simiao held Tang Chenxiao''s big hand with his small hand and said: "Miaomiao blows to his father, but it doesn''t hurt Tang nianan also said to Tang Chenxiao, "Dad, you are the man in nianan''s heart. You are a hero. How about you get up quickly?"

    Cheng an looks and cries. The two children see Cheng an crying. He also ran to Cheng An''s arms and cried. The mother and son were so helpless and pitiful

    at this time, Lin Zhenzhen and Ren Dongping came to the hospital. Downstairs, Lin Zhenzhen called Cheng an and said, "hello. Ann Ann. Which ward are you in. Dongping and I have come to see you. "

    "We''re in the 333 general ward, up the stairs and turn left. The first ward is "Cheng An said

    " OK, let''s meet and chat "Lin Zhenzhen said

    " OK, I''ll see you later "Cheng An said

    after answering the phone. Cheng an quickly tidies up himself. After washing her face and applying a little cosmetics, she didn''t want to show her fragile side to others. Not even the best sisters. The key is that Lin Zhenzhen is pregnant now. It''s not suitable. It worries her too much. Think about it. Cheng an still painted a light makeup. But the eyes are too swollen. There is really no way to cover it. So there''s something more obvious.

    When Dangdang knocks on the door,

    Cheng an rushes to open the door. She knows that it should be Zhenzhen. When she opens the door, it turns out that they are here. Lin Zhenzhen looks at Cheng An''s red eyes and traces of makeup, and asks heartily:

    "Ann, how long have you been crying? How is the eye swollen like a walnut? " Lin Zhenzhen knows Cheng an very well. She knows that her make-up must be to keep her from worrying and to cover up her haggardness. Show others the strongest self. Cheng An is such a strong person. Sometimes Lin Zhenzhen is very similar to her, so they are best friends. They know each other.

    Cheng An said, "it''s not that serious. Don''t worry, it will be OK"

    Lin Zhenzhen said, "OK, I won''t tell you about it. We have brought your car back. And, look, what can I bring you?" With that, Lin Zhenzhen shook his food in front of Cheng an and the two children and said, "an an. I knew that you must have not eaten yet. As far as I have known you for so many years, I brought you a meal. Don''t say you don''t eat it. Only by taking good care of yourself can you have the energy to take care of Tang Chenxiao. Do you know? "

    As soon as Cheng an heard Lin Zhenzhen''s words, he felt very reasonable. He was also very hungry, so without saying a word, he ate the delicious food. He also gave Tang Simiao and Tang nianan a children''s nutrition lunch. Tang Simiao and Tang nianan didn''t have lunch either. They all thought the food they gave was delicious and they ate it all.

    At this time, Ren Dongping asked: "sister-in-law, what''s the matter? How did big brother have such a serious car accident? Still in a coma? "

    Cheng an tells Ren Dongping all he knows from the police station. Ren Dongping thinks it''s a bit strange. So I collected all the evidence and wrote down Cheng An''s dictation.

    "Well, I know. Don''t worry, sister-in-law. Big brother Ji has his own way and will get through the difficulties. When he trained before, he survived more serious than that. This time is no exception." Ren Dongping said.

    Cheng an nodded and felt relieved. However, as long as Tang Chenxiao didn''t wake up one day, Cheng An would not be completely down-to-earth. Tang Chenxiao is Cheng An''s belief. Only with belief can he survive. Therefore, Cheng An is very dependent on Tang Chenxiao, and can''t do without him.

    after Ren Dongping and Lin Zhenzhen have been together for a while, Ren Dongping reminds Lin Zhenzhen that it''s time to go home. After all, Lin Zhenzhen is pregnant, and it''s less than two months. Ren Dongping and Cheng an separately said, "sister-in-law, let''s go back first"

    Cheng an nodded and said, "OK, go back. The hospital is not suitable for pregnant women to stay for a long time. Take good care of Zhenzhen." Cheng An said,

    "I will, and you can take good care of yourself. Only when the boss wakes up can someone take care of him." Ren Dongping said

    "yes, be careful all the way, goodbye"

    "goodbye," Ren Dongping said. Lin Zhenzhen and Ren Dongping wave to Cheng An, and the car disappears on the road.

 Chapter 302

    Cheng an goes back to the ward and watches Tang nianan and Tang Simiao stay next to Tang Chenxiao. Instead of being naughty in the past, the two children''s faces are all wrinkled and full of worries about Tang Chenxiao.

    Cheng an also sat by the bed, constantly and Tang Chenxiao said: "Chenxiao, I and the children are very worried about you, you wake up quickly OK?" Over and over again, Tang Chenxiao remained indifferent and motionless.

    "Dangdang" a knock on the door

    "please come in" Cheng An said

    "well, we are medical staff. Mr. Ren Dongping just told us to change Mr. Tang to a senior ward. I don''t know if it is convenient for Mrs. Tang to let us change a ward for Mr. Tang now," said the medical staff.

    Cheng an looked at the environment of the ward. There was a lot of noise from time to time, and the environment was not good. He said, "it''s ok now. You can change it. Remember to be careful"

    "OK, we will be careful." The medical staff answered

    the medical staff soon pushed Tang Chenxiao to the advanced ward. Cheng an and Tang Simiao, Tang nianan also came to the ward.

    Cheng an takes out her mobile phone and looks at the time. It''s more than 3 p.m., and then she calls the servants at home,

    and asks them to prepare their meals. Tang Chenxiao''s ward is Ren Dongping''s, which was just an ordinary ward before the replacement. Now she lives in a senior ward, with an independent bathroom and bathroom, as well as a TV sofa and tea table. There are also rest places. The environment is not like a hospital at all. It looks like an apartment. The temperature is much higher than that in the ward just now.

    As soon as Cheng an had put all the things he had brought in, the telephone rang. Cheng an saw that it was the housekeeper''s phone:

    "madam, I have delivered the food. Which ward are you in?" The housekeeper asked

    "I''m in the senior ward on the 11th floor, 1103. Please bring it up for me." Cheng An said

    "OK, just a moment, I''ll send it up right away." the housekeeper said

    "OK," Cheng An said, and then hung up.

    Soon, the housekeeper delivers the food. Cheng an looks at the food that she usually likes, but now she has no appetite. Cheng An''s heart is on Tang Chenxiao. She''s very worried. How can she have an appetite to eat.

    She asked Tang Simiao and Tang nianan to wash their hands and eat. The two kids should be hungry. They should eat at this time at home. The hospital has the most bacteria, and the two children are not in good health. Therefore, they should wash their hands frequently, especially before eating, and pay attention to hygiene and safety.

    Cheng an put the food on the tea table, and the two children sat on one side. They saw that Cheng an didn''t move the chopsticks, and they didn''t move the chopsticks either. They knew that their mother was in a bad mood, so they didn''t want their mother to worry about them any more. They were very obedient. Cheng an looked at the two children and said, "eat, Nian an, Miao Miao Miao, or the rice will be cold"

    Tang Si Miao and Tang nian''an still didn''t move their chopsticks. Cheng an understood their thoughts, picked up their chopsticks, took a bite of food, and ate a mouthful of rice. Tang Simiao and Tang nian''an saw that Cheng an had already moved his chopsticks. They quickly picked up their chopsticks to eat. In fact, they were already hungry, but they knew Cheng an was very busy, so they didn''t add any trouble to Cheng an. Even if they were hungry, they didn''t say anything, he said Their sensible, let a person distressed.

    It''s getting dark soon. Cheng an turns on the TV. Otherwise, the atmosphere in the room is really quiet and weird. Cheng an doesn''t like this kind of environment. It''s so quiet and suffocating. When he turns on the TV, every channel is jubilant. Everyone is busy going home for the new year. Cheng an watched the TV program, tears can''t help flowing down, Tang nianan first carefully found Cheng An''s strange, with his hand touched next to Tang Simiao, whispered: "mother cried, let''s go to comfort her."

    Tang Simiao nodded and said, "OK, let''s go and comfort mom."

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan come to Cheng an and sit beside him. Tang Simiao took the lead in saying: "Mom, don''t cry, dad will wake up"

    "yes, dad will wake up" Tang nianan said

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan comforted her in front of Cheng an one by one. Cheng an was very pleased and said: "don''t worry, honey, for your dad, I will be very strong, you don''t have to worry about me."

    The two little guys are much more relieved to see Cheng An''s state.

    Cheng An said, "I''ll help you clean up. It''s time to take a bath and go to bed. You''re also very tired today"

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan nodded and went to clean up with Cheng an. Although they are not sleepy, but they have to listen to their mother''s words, so that her mother can not be so tired.

    After cleaning up for Tang nianan and Tang Simiao, they lie on the bed and go to sleep. Cheng an doesn''t want to lie down. She wants to accompany Tang Chenxiao all the time, so she takes Tang Chenxiao by the hand and lies beside the bed.

    Early the next morning, Cheng an got up. Tang Simiao and Tang nianan were still asleep, and Tang Chenxiao was still in a coma. After Cheng an washed up, Cheng an went downstairs to buy breakfast for the two little guys. As soon as he walked out of the hospital, Cheng an saw that there were colorful lanterns, couplets and lanterns hanging outside. It was very lively. Everyone goes out as a couple or a family. She is alone. Cheng an feels lonely. It turns out that this winter is so cold.Although the streets are very busy, there are not many people doing business. Everyone is preparing for the Chinese New Year. It''s rare to have such a few easy days in a year. Everyone goes back to accompany their relatives and children. Few people continue to work. Home is such a warm and attractive word. No one can resist the temptation of home. "I miss my family more often during the festival," especially during the Spring Festival, there is a heavy homesickness complex to urge people to go home.

    After a long walk, Cheng an bought two buns and three cups of milk at a steamed bun shop and went back to the hospital. The outside world is very prosperous, but for Cheng An, it''s just dazzling.

    When Cheng an returns to the ward, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan wake up. They have dressed themselves and are waiting for Cheng an by the bed.

    "Nianan, Miaomiao, are you awake?" Seeing them sitting by the bed, Cheng an asked, "yes, we''re waiting for mom to come back." Tang Simiao said cleverly, "that''s good. Mom went to buy breakfast for you. Is there anything wrong with dad? " Cheng an asked

    "no, dad is still motionless." Tang Simiao said

    the hope in Cheng An''s eyes is so obvious, and the disappointment is so obvious.

    Cheng an asked Tang Simiao and Tang nianan, and said, "honey, do you know what day it is today"

    Tang Simiao answered first: "new year"

    Tang nianan also nodded his head

    Cheng an also said: "sorry, honey, today is Chinese new year, but I didn''t prepare gifts for you, and I didn''t have a happy new year with you, and I still have to work in the hospital I''m really sorry to spend time in the hospital "

    " it''s OK, mom, we are willing to accompany you and dad all the time, "Tang nianan said. Tang Simiao also said: "we are willing to accompany our parents"

    Cheng an nodded, very pleased with the two children''s understanding.

    In the afternoon, Cheng an also bought some couplets and new year''s things, and set up their "home" in the ward. Tang Simiao and Tang nianan went home to pick up their clothes and take things. They were picked up by the housekeeper, and they could only come back in the evening. Cheng an was busy all afternoon. He also prepared red envelopes for the two children. After all, lucky money is a custom that has been handed down all the time. Cheng an wants to continue it.

    Cheng An has been preparing for the whole afternoon and put the cold and empty ward in a new year''s taste.

    soon in the evening, the Spring Festival Gala on TV has begun to play. He remembers that they happily make dumplings, watch the Spring Festival Gala and paste the Spring Festival couplets at home every year. Cheng an can''t help crying again. Cheng An has shed more tears these days than he has in his whole life. Cheng An is a very strong woman, but no matter how strong she is, she is just a woman. Since she had Simiao and nianan, Cheng An has become stronger. She is a weak woman and a strong mother. However, it is under the protection of Tang Chenxiao that he has a strong reason. If Cheng An''s mother is strong "Armor" down, Cheng an with perseverance strong, but. She is already very tired. I can''t hold on.

    At this time. When Tang Simiao and Tang nianan come back and see Cheng an crying again, they can''t help but feel distressed. Their mother, mother and son cry bitterly. All the lights are shining, only their house is dark, and the sound of firecrackers is constantly coming into their ears. Cheng an can''t help grabbing Tang Chenxiao''s hand and yelling: "you liar, Tang Chenxiao, you liar, you agreed to accompany us for a happy new year, you agreed to set off fireworks with me, you don''t wake up now, you cheat me, you cheat me," Cheng Anhuang said Holding his hand, he kept saying that at this time, Tang Chenxiao''s hands moved and his eyelids also moved. Careful Tang nianan saw Tang Chenxiao moving, and quickly said: "Mom, mom, dad moved, dad moved, you see."

    Cheng an stops and shouts. Seeing that Tang Chenxiao''s fingers are still moving, he runs to the doctor''s office to call the doctor.

    The doctor took the medical staff on the night shift to the ward, examined Tang Chenxiao and asked, "what did you do just now? It stimulates the patient''s nerves and continues to do so. He is about to wake up. "

    Cheng an runs to the bed and continues to call Tang Chenxiao. When Tang Simiao and Tang nianan see their mother running to call their father, they also run to the bed and shout Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao''s eyelids move again. The doctor excitedly says, "he''s about to wake up when he talks about the past, something important to him"

    hearing the doctor''s words, Cheng an says, "Chen Xiao, do you remember us Did you know each other at the beginning? It''s just like the plot in the movie... " Cheng An said a lot of things before them, Tang Chenxiao slowly opened his eyes.

 Chapter 303

    Under the gaze of all the people, Tang Chenxiao opened his eyes. The third day came. In these three days, all the grievances and hardships of Cheng an turned into tears as Tang Chenxiao opened his eyes. Cheng an says excitedly: "Chen Xiao you won, you wake up finally."

    Tang Chenxiao looked at all the people with strange eyes and said, "excuse me, do I know you? Who am I? "

    There was a moment of silence in the ward. Cheng an shook his head in disbelief and said: "Chen Xiao. Do you really don''t know me? I am your wife, your lawful wife, the mother of your two children. " Then he pointed to Tang Simiao and Tang nianan and said, "have you forgotten your own daughter and son?"

    Tang Chenxiao was at a loss: "all his memories are gone. He doesn''t know who these people are or who he is, just the woman in front of him. It gives him an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but Tang Chenxiao can''t remember who this person is. "

    The memory fragments in his mind were scattered, as if there were some, but they couldn''t connect. Tang Chenxiao tried to recall that the harder he thought about it, the more painful his head was. He held his head and cried out in pain.

    Doctor quickly let Tang Chenxiao calm down, carefully for his physical examination.

    "Mrs. Tang, is it convenient to take a step?" The doctor said

    "good doctor" Cheng an answered and walked out of the ward with the doctor.

    "In the car accident, Mr. Tang hit his head. After a serious impact on his head, he lost his memory. This kind of memory loss may be temporary, it may be for a lifetime, or he may be hit or stimulated again, which will wake up his previous memory. However, it is not recommended to use this kind of stimulation or impact to restore memory. After all, this method is particularly harmful to people, "the doctor said," I see, doctor. "

    Cheng an heard, some lost, she returned to the ward, Tang Chenxiao still with a strange look at her, let her some hurt.

    Seeing the injury and loss on Cheng An''s face, Tang Chenxiao said upset: "I''m sorry, I forgot what happened before. I didn''t mean to be indifferent to you"

    Cheng an affirmed: "it''s OK, you''ll remember it"

    Cheng an comforted himself and thought, "as long as you wake up, it''s better to forget the past than not wake up. He''ll remember it, he''s willing to I''m not willing to forget their beautiful past. " Cheng an constantly comforts himself and tells himself that Tang Chenxiao will remember.

    Although Tang Chenxiao forgot everything before, he rejected Tang Simiao and Tang nianan at all. This must be the power of blood thicker than water, surpassing memory.

    Tang Simiao tells Tang Chenxiao about the past of their father, daughter and son. But Tang Chenxiao still can''t remember it at all. Sometimes it''s only fragmentary pieces that can''t be connected, which makes Tang Chenxiao very painful. For Cheng An, it''s a kind of pain to be forgotten by the person he loves most. But for Tang Chenxiao, it''s not a kind of pain to forget the person he loves most?

    Tang Chenxiao''s body is recovering very quickly. In half a month, his body has almost recovered. Cheng an goes to the doctor to ask about Tang Chenxiao''s physical condition

    "Dangdang," a knock on the door sounds

    "please come in" the doctor says

    "Hello doctor, I''m Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao''s wife. I''d like to ask about his physical condition and see when he can be discharged? "

    "Mr. Tang''s physical condition is very good, and his basic condition is also very good. Well, he can be discharged from the hospital now"

    "OK, doctor, thank you. I see. I''m going to go through the discharge procedures now, and we''re ready to go home." Cheng An said

    "OK," the doctor said

    "then I''ll go first, doctor" Cheng An said

    Cheng an left The doctor''s ward immediately went to go through the discharge procedures. Cheng an hated the smell of the hospital. Even if she was ill, she didn''t spend so long in the hospital. But this time, Tang chunchenxiao was ill, and Cheng an had to accompany her in the hospital. Now Tang Chenxiao''s body is finally recovering, and they can finally leave the hospital and go home, so Cheng An is not happy Come on.

    It''s the Lantern Festival on the 15th of the first lunar month, and every family is reunited. Cheng An is also very happy. He tells Lin Zhenzhen that Tang Chenxiao has woken up and is discharged from hospital today. Lin Zhenzhen knows that Tang Chenxiao is discharged from hospital today, and he must go to pick them up with Ren Dongping. They also know that Tang Chenxiao has lost his memory, and they want to see if Tang Chenxiao still remembers them.

    After changing their clothes, Lin Zhenzhen and Ren Dongping come to the hospital from home. They call Cheng an downstairs and ask, "sister-in-law. What floor are you on? Zhenzhen and I will pick you up "

    " 1103, you should pay attention to safety when you bring Zhenzhen. After all, you are pregnant, and you should be careful for all convenience. "Cheng An said

    " OK, we''ll be there in a moment, and we''ll see you later. "Ren Dongping said

    " OK, I''ll see you later. "Cheng An said

    soon, Ren Dongping and Lin Zhenzhen came to 1103, knocked on the door and came in first Say hello to Cheng an and say, "sister-in-law, I''ve brought Zhenzhen here"

    "OK, drink some water, it''s hard for you." Cheng an says

    "it''s not hard, it''s not hard, what do our sisters say we should do so far?" Lin Zhenzhen answers.Cheng an nodded gratefully, with a look of gratitude.

    At this time, Ren Dongping looked at Tang Chenxiao and said, "boss, you really don''t remember me?"

    Tang Chenxiao looked at him, shook his head and said, "I don''t remember."

    Tang Chenxiao looked back and forth at Ren Dongping with his eyes and slowly asked, "who are you?"

    Ren Dongping said: "I''m your best brother and most effective assistant, Ren Dongping"

    although Tang Chenxiao has lost his memory now, he has to be alert to everyone because of his innate acuity. After all, he has lost his memory now. He doesn''t know who is good and who is bad, and whether they have other goals when they are close to him. But this group of people give Tang Chenxiao the feeling, very cordial. Feeling tells him that they are not bad people. Tang Chenxiao decided to listen to his feelings once. They were not bad people.

    Everything is packed up. Cheng an helps Tang Chenxiao go downstairs. At first, Tang Chenxiao resists Cheng An''s contact, but Cheng An has no way. He still holds him and helps him downstairs. Strangely enough, Tang Chenxiao doesn''t resist Cheng An''s contact. And there''s a little attachment. After going downstairs, he was still reluctant to let go of Cheng An''s hand. Cheng an seemed to feel Tang Chenxiao''s reluctance. With a knowing smile, he helped him into Ren Dongping''s car. Then the others got into the car. Along the way, the car was quiet and the atmosphere was heavy. Ren Dongping opened a song. It''s Lin Yilian''s at least you:

    maybe I can forget all over the world

    just don''t want to lose your news

    the mole on your palm

    I always remember being there

    After hearing this song, Tang Chenxiao''s heart suddenly aches. He seems to have forgotten something he shouldn''t forget. He feels as if he lacks something. "You promised to accompany me for a lifetime"

    "I love you Chenxiao"

    "you want to accompany me for the new year"

    ... "

    These words reverberate in his mind, and the fragments are just like the movies floating through Tang Chenxiao''s mind, but they can''t connect. Tang Chenxiao tried to think and think, but these memories were broken. Ren Dongping saw Tang Chenxiao''s painful expression. He quickly stopped the car by the side of the road and asked, "boss, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? "

    Tang Chenxiao heard Ren Dongping call him "boss," feel a little uncomfortable, but did not stop Ren Dongping so called, all agreed by default.

    Tang Chenxiao said, "I''m fine. Continue to drive "

    Ren Dongping looked at Tang Chenxiao and determined that he was really OK before he continued to drive to the Tang family. After another 20 minutes, they finally arrived at the Tang family. As soon as Tang Chenxiao got off the bus, someone surrounded him. Seeing that it was Tang Chenxiao and a group of family members, he quickly dodged and put them into the hospital.

    When Tang Chenxiao came back to Tang''s home, the feeling of familiarity became more and more intense. When Tang Chenxiao went into the yard and looked at it, he could find everything in the room. After all, this place was designed and supervised by Tang Chenxiao himself,. Full of memories between them.

    Cheng an calls the servants and asks them to bring things in. He''s packed. It''s evening. Lin Zhenzhen and Ren Dongping went home early to prepare for the festival. Cheng an asks her servants to take out all the firecrackers and fireworks bought during the Spring Festival, and let them put them in order in the yard. At this time, there is little snow floating outside. Cheng an dances before the snowflakes and fireworks. After all, she is a dance teacher who knows nothing about dance. That''s another matter.

    Tang Chenxiao quietly looks at Cheng an like an angel. There are many pieces of memory in his mind. Tang Chenxiao confidently said to himself, "I will remember it. Come on." then he made a gesture of cheering here, and then continued to watch Cheng An''s dance.

    Like a plum in the snow, the lotus in summer. It''s unique and has attracted much attention in the crowd.

    The snow stopped soon. Many people didn''t see the snow several times. Some people were still in the mood and some people were upset. Some people think that it''s beautiful when it snows, and others think that it will cool down when it snows. What everyone says is reasonable, but now they have different standpoints. Some people say: "there is no lack of beauty in the world. It''s just that you lack a pair of eyes to discover beauty. If you look at the world from another angle, your world will become more and more beautiful. "

    in the evening, Cheng an calls out the whole family and puts on thick clothes for Tang Simiao and Tang nianan. Tang Chenxiao also wore a dress.

    Everyone is in the small square downstairs. Cheng an lights up fireworks and firecrackers. Tang Chenxiao and his two children are fascinated by them. The occasional snowflakes falling from the trees are swaying by the breeze, and this joyful scene adds a lot of color to this place.

 Chapter 304

    All the fireworks are set off. Cheng An is very happy. She hasn''t been so happy for a long time. What happened during this period has made her unbearable. Today is the most relaxed day. There is no trivial trouble. Tang Chenxiao also wakes up. Although she hasn''t remembered what happened before, Tang Chenxiao doesn''t resist her as he did when she was just sober. That''s why A good start. Cheng an believes that Tang Chenxiao will remember, that unforgettable once, he must be reluctant to forget.

    Cheng an waved to the servant next to him and motioned them to come. When the servant came, Cheng An said, "clean up here and clean it up"

    "OK, madam." the servant replied

    Cheng an walked to Tang Chenxiao and the two children, squatted beside them and said, "is it cold, baby?"

    Tang Simiao said, "we''re not cold, mom." like Cheng An, Tang Simiao is a playful person. When Cheng an set off fireworks just now, Tang Simiao had a good time here. Tang nianan is not the same. He likes to be quiet, like a little adult. Although Tang Simiao sometimes looks like a little adult, he still looks like a child more often.

    Cheng An said, "if it''s not cold, it''s time to go back. I''ll give you Yuanxiao to eat in the house."

    when Tang Simiao heard something to eat, he quickly said, "go back, it''s cold to death"

    at this time, Tang Chenxiao was watching Tang Simiao''s appearance and couldn''t help laughing. Cheng an was surprised to see Tang Chenxiao. Since he woke up, he never laughed, Most of the time, it looks like strangers are not near. Seeing Tang Chenxiao smile, Cheng an also smiles. Cheng an leads Tang Simiao, Tang Chenxiao holds Tang nianan, and four people return to the room.

    "Mom, cook the dumplings quickly, I''m hungry," Tang Simiao said.

    "OK, I''ll go right now. You guys are waiting in the living room," Cheng An said.

    Then he went to the refrigerator to find the ready Lantern Festival and asked, "what do you want to eat?" As like as two peas as like as two peas,

    Tang Simiao what he said, "

    ,"

    , "good, what do you want to eat?" Cheng

    asked, "I can do anything I can do," said

    , Cheng, nodding her head and asked, "what kind of taste do you want to eat?"

    Cheng an shook his head helplessly, muttered: "this father and son, it''s really a virtue." then he took a little of each flavor and went to the kitchen. First he burned a pot of hot water. Soon, the water boiled. Cheng an put the fruit flavor together, put the black sesame and five kernel stuffing together, and then came a pot of black glutinous rice. Soon, all the Yuanxiao were cooked.

    Cheng an shouts in the kitchen, "clear up the table and get ready to eat."

    Tang Simiao quickly replied, "OK, I''ll clean it up right away."

    soon, Tang Chenxiao and his two children cleaned up the table, and after finishing the table. Tang Simiao shouts: "ready, mom, we''re ready for dinner"

    "OK, it''s coming soon." Cheng an answers. He takes out the dishes and chopsticks first, and then brings out the cooked Lantern Festival. Tang Simiao looks at the Lantern Festival full of tables and stares at the food. He is afraid that the Lantern Festival will run away. Cheng an looked at Tang Simiao and said, "eat quickly, don''t look, greedy cat"

    when Tang Simiao heard that Cheng an had asked him to eat, he quickly moved his chopsticks and put a lantern festival in his mouth, just like the moment when the athletes in the stadium heard the gunshot

    "delicious?" Cheng an asked

    "delicious, delicious." Tang Simiao answered

    "well, it''s delicious," Tang nianan also said.

    After waiting for a long time, Tang Chenxiao didn''t answer. Cheng an asked again, "Chenxiao, is it delicious"

    "well, it''s OK". Tang Chenxiao''s face was expressionless and could not see whether it was delicious or not.

    Cheng An is a little disappointed, but you still give two children yuanxiao. Then he adds a lantern festival to Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao looks up at Cheng an and doesn''t refuse her Lantern Festival. Cheng An is very happy to see that Tang Chenxiao doesn''t refuse to add a lantern festival to him. Tang Chenxiao soon finished eating, and said, "I''ll go upstairs first, you can eat"

    Cheng an nodded.

    When Tang Chenxiao went upstairs, Tang Simiao frowned and said, "Mom. Why did dad wake up different from before. He''s going to blame everyone for what he does. "

    "I feel it too," said Tang nianan.

    Cheng An said, "don''t worry, baby, Dad. He''s just sick and forgets our previous life for a while. After a while, I believe he will get better.

    The two kids nodded, continued to eat for a while, and soon finished eating. Cheng an saw that they were not in a good mood just now. Although they are still small, but the mind is very delicate, they may not be happy to be forgotten by their father, but Cheng An is also not happy. Cheng An''s heart is constantly reciting "Chenxiao, I beg you, will you remember soon?"

    Cheng an tidies up the table, and then goes back to the bedroom. As soon as she goes in, she sees Tang Chenxiao tidying up the quilt.Cheng an asks: "Chen Xiao, what do you want to do?"

    "I want to live in the next room. I''m not used to living together," Tang said.

    I heard Tang Chenxiao say so. Cheng an shook his body and said excitedly, "are you not used to living with me? Tang Chenxiao. You are too much. I know you have been indifferent to everyone since you lost your memory. I don''t complain about anything. I think I can move you to think of the past, but now you want to sleep with me separately. Don''t you think you are too indifferent and inhuman? " At this moment, all Cheng An''s understanding is defeated by Tang Chenxiao''s indifference.

    Tang Chenxiao felt a twinkle of pain in his heart, but he still didn''t change his idea of going out and living. He said: "I''m sorry, I can see from your eyes that you are not a bad person, and you don''t want to take advantage of my amnesia to do something to me. However, I can''t remember the past. I think if we really loved each other before, even if we can''t remember New fall in love with you, if we are not so in love, then we should not live together now "

    after Tang Chenxiao rolled up his luggage and went out, Cheng An said:" wait a minute "

    then catch up with Tang Chenxiao and said:" you will think of me sooner or later, now I let you go out, but you don''t regret it. "

    Tang Chenxiao looked at him and went out. After Tang Chenxiao went out. Cheng Anshun and Cheng anmen sit on the ground and cry. They think of Tang Chenxiao''s kindness to her before. Now, Tang Chenxiao''s indifference makes Cheng an cry more and more. He sits on the ground all night without sleep. All the photos of them before, when they got married, when they went out to play, and the family photos of their children, all of which show Tang Chenxiao''s gentle smile. Think about Tang Chenxiao now, in addition to indifference, there are no other words to describe his current situation to Cheng an.

    He didn''t sleep all night. When he woke up the next morning, Cheng an found that his eyes were swollen, and there were heavy black circles under his eyes. It can be seen how embarrassed and sad he was last night.

    Cheng Ann picked up himself, then covered up his eye socket with some concealer, and suddenly looked at himself. Now he feels better than before, and then he goes downstairs. After going downstairs, he finds two children and don''t wake up. Then Cheng an starts to make breakfast, though he was very sad last night, but Tang Chen Xiao made him sad. Some people are like this. Even if they are injured 10000 times, they will continue to love them when they wake up the next morning. Cheng an suddenly remembers that he once said in his circle of friends, "sometimes I love you very much, sometimes I want to kill you, but more often I see what you like on the way to buy a knife. Forget is to kill you, turn around to buy you like to eat snacks home, no matter how sad today, wake up, the next day will continue to love you, love me you don''t give up, love you I won''t give up, I can''t give up and your bit, my dream Your smile "

    Tang Chenxiao came downstairs to see Cheng an busy cooking. In fact, when he finished those words with Cheng an last night, he felt some pain in his heart. I don''t know why. Every time he saw Cheng An''s disappointed eyes, Tang Chenxiao felt very sad. From Cheng An''s eyes, Tang Chenxiao knows that Cheng an really loves her, but when Tang Chenxiao doesn''t recover his memory, he doesn''t want to accept anyone''s kindness, so he can only have the heart to hurt her.

    Seeing Tang Chenxiao coming downstairs, Cheng An said, "you wake up. Did you sleep well last night? Now I can go to wash and wash, and then I can eat. I got up late to cook. Then I simply made some millet porridge and boiled two eggs, as well as some small dishes I bought in the supermarket before. Let''s have a simple breakfast first. "

    Tang Chenxiao nodded and said, "OK.".

    Cheng An said: "you go upstairs and call the children down for breakfast"

    "OK" Tang Chenxiao answered this scene. Tang Chenxiao is familiar with the scene and vaguely remembers some pictures in his mind, but he still can''t completely connect these pictures together. Tang Chenxiao held back his desire to curse people and said to himself, "I don''t remember anything. It''s really bad. It''s just like a dream Idiot. "

    Soon, Tang Chenxiao dropped the children from upstairs

    as soon as the two little guys came downstairs, they saw Cheng An''s eyes were swollen. Tang Simiao asked, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"

    "No, I didn''t sleep well yesterday," Cheng An said Tang Simiao then asked, "Why are the eyes not only dark circles, but also swollen"

    "Mom, you have told us since childhood that you can''t lie. To be a good child, a lying child will have a long nose," Tang nianan said.

    "I''m really all right, but I didn''t have a good rest. You should go to wash up and get ready for dinner, otherwise it will be cold," Cheng an told the two children.

    Although they don''t believe Cheng An''s words, they still have to listen to Cheng An''s words and go to wash quickly, because they know their mother has been very tired recently. They don''t want to make her more tired. The two children are so sensible.

 Chapter 305

    When the two kids came back after washing their hands, Tang Chenxiao was already sitting at the table. Cheng an brought up all the things he had just made. The breakfast was quiet, and no one spoke? Tang Simiao, who likes to talk most at ordinary times, didn''t speak either. They all felt that the atmosphere was strange and that there was something wrong between their father and mother, so they all watched quietly and didn''t want to give them any more trouble.

    "When I''m finished, take your time. I''ll go upstairs to deal with some documents first. Yesterday, my assistant Leng Yuqing called me and said that the staff of the company are going to work soon. Although I lost my memory, I can still manage the affairs of the company"

    Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, all right, go upstairs and help yourself." Cheng An said.

    Tang Chenxiao just went upstairs, Tang Simiao said: "Mom, is Dad bullying you? I think you are in a bad mood. If your father bullies you, you tell us, we will help you revenge "

    Tang nianan also said:" I also think my father''s recent performance is very strange. Although he is amnesia, we think his whole person is different from before. He is indifferent to everyone. He is not the same as the father who used to play with us. We are happy Don''t like such a dad "

    " honey, don''t have any bad opinions on dad. After all, he is ill now. His original intention should not be like this. Maybe he is just afraid that we are not his real relatives. He is very suspicious of anyone now, because all his people don''t remember and have a sense of prevention, so he is very indifferent, Don''t blame him. When he remembers, our life will be as happy as before.

    Although the two little guys were very dissatisfied, they had to listen to their mother''s words and said, "we won''t be surprised. We just hope that he can quickly remember what happened before. This kind of life is too unhappy"

    Yes, Cheng an hugged the two children and said calmly.

    After breakfast, Cheng An, as usual, cleared the table. At this time, Tang Chenxiao came down and said, "I''ll go back to the company to have a look. The employees will go to work tomorrow. As the president, although I have lost my memory, I should get familiar with it quickly."

    "well, go ahead." Cheng an didn''t stop him. He knew that Tang Chenxiao deliberately wanted to escape from her So he won''t stop him.

    Cheng an finishes everything and tells Tang Simiao and Tang nianan to stay at home. Then she wants to go shopping. Go shopping, relax, especially angry when, in fact, more suitable for a person, in order to quiet down. She looked at herself, but her eyes were still swollen. There''s nothing wrong. I took a pair of sunglasses, changed a suit of clothes and went out.

    Cheng an goes to the garage and drives out to the mall. To the mall, everywhere is full of new year''s taste, but Cheng An''s heart is really very lonely. Cheng an wanders around the mall alone and buys a lot of things, including children''s and her own, but not Tang Chenxiao''s. Cheng an feels uncomfortable and gets angry with Tang Chenxiao, thinking: even if he buys clothes for him, he won''t wear them. But when he went to the men''s wear area, he still fell in love with a suit, and the size was just right for Tang Chenxiao. At this time, the sales lady came and asked, "Hello, lady, do you want to buy clothes for your husband?"

    Cheng An said: "I just look around"

    the saleswoman still didn''t get discouraged. She said: "this is a new Italian handmade suit, a new work of the famous designer Miss Amy. There is a lady''s long skirt and this dress, which means that we will always be together"

    "forever be together." "Can you take me to have a look?" he said

    "OK, this way, please," said the saleswoman.

    the saleswoman took Cheng An to look at the clothes. Cheng an was attracted at a glance. The off white winter Plush dress and the men''s suit made people look like a perfect match. Cheng An said to the saleswoman, "may I try it on?"

    "yes, please try the clothes this way," said the saleswoman, helping Cheng an take off the dress

    "thank you," Cheng An said.

    after a while, Cheng an came out of the fitting room. This dress suits her very well. Although Cheng An is in her thirties, it is well maintained, just like she is not in her early twenties. Cheng an looked in the mirror. Cheng An said, "thank you, wrap up the men''s suit and this dress. I''ll take it"

    when the saleswoman saw Cheng An''s price, she knew that Cheng an was a rich man and became very interested in Cheng an More respect. After recommending different clothes to Cheng An, Cheng An said, "thank you. You don''t need to recommend them. Please help me check out"

    after buying a bunch of clothes, Cheng An is in a better mood. It''s said that when a woman is in a bad mood, shopping will make her feel better, and Cheng An is not surprised.

    Cheng an took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was more than ten o''clock, and immediately it was eleven o''clock. He thought: no wonder I am a little hungry. Fortunately, there is a western restaurant downstairs. Cheng an rushed to the western restaurant. When she got there, she found a lot of people, but she was a little tired and couldn''t walk. She found an empty seat, sat down, Cheng an called the waiter, ordered a steak, a cup of coffee, and some of the restaurant''s signature dishes. Take a look. It''s almost enough for her to eat alone. Let the waiter hurry to cook.While Cheng an was sitting here waiting for food, a person suddenly patted her on the shoulder. Cheng an was startled and quickly looked back to see who it was.

    "Hello, Miss Cheng an" Aaron suddenly appeared in front of Cheng an

    "Aaron? What are you doing here? " Cheng an asked in surprise.

    In fact, Cheng An is a little embarrassed. Last time she was in the hospital, because her emotion was so bad that he didn''t even know that Aaron had left. Yes, where Tang Chenxiao is, Cheng an can never see the existence of Aaron. This time she suddenly met him in the restaurant, it was inevitable that she was a little embarrassed

    Aaron seemed to see what Cheng an was thinking. Said: "last time in the hospital, there was something happened in the company, and you don''t get angry, Ann?"

    "No," Cheng an answered quickly. At this time, Aaron is still thinking about Cheng An, so he has to be a little moved.

    "I met you in the restaurant by chance. Would you like to have dinner together?" Cheng an refused and said, "OK, it''s my treat. Please help yourself"

    Aaron said, "you''re welcome."

    "you''re welcome. Please help yourself to what you want to eat." Cheng An said

    Aaron called the waiter and said, "what did you want from this young lady just now As like as two peas,

    , "Okay, please wait a moment," the waiter said that

    had passed for a while, and Cheng and Aaron had come up together. Aaron said in surprise, "you have ordered so many times," and then I knew a look.

    Cheng an retorted: "there''s not a lot, you can''t eat if you don''t like it, hum"

    "no, no, I''m just joking, not much, not much at all." When Cheng an heard what Aaron said, he finally nodded with satisfaction. During the meal, Aaron said, "Ann, how are you these two days? Is Tang Chenxiao awake?"

    It turns out that after you left the hospital last time, he tried very hard not to think about Cheng an and not to understand Cheng An''s situation. However, when he saw Cheng an here today, Aaron went to Cheng an uncontrollably.

    "He''s awake already," Cheng an replied

    "just wake up, then why are your eyes swollen?" Actually, when Aaron comes in, he sees Cheng An''s eyes are swollen, but he thinks Tang Chenxiao hasn''t woken up yet. Cheng An is too worried to cry. But Tang Chenxiao is awake. Why is Cheng An''s eye still swollen? Aaron thought that Tang Chenxiao had bullied Cheng an. His voice became louder and he asked aloud, "did Tang Chenxiao bully you?"

    Around the eyes to see over, Aaron realized that he had some gaffe, quickly apologized to everyone.

    Cheng An said: "it''s not bullying me. He just forgot about me and the children and all that we had before"

    "what do you mean? Did he lose his memory? "Aaron asked in surprise.

    " well, Chen Xiao lost his memory and was indifferent to everyone. "Cheng An said.

    " how can he lose his memory? " Aaron asked

    "when I had a car accident, I had a huge impact on my head, which led to the loss of all my memory when I woke up," Cheng An said

    "what did the doctor say?" "The doctor said that this kind of amnesia may be temporary, it may be permanent, depending on the patient''s recovery ability," Cheng said.

    Aaron nodded and felt sorry for Cheng an. He saw how hard Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao had been. The reason why he didn''t have the heart to destroy them was that he thought it was not easy for them to walk along the way. So even if he liked Cheng an any more, he didn''t destroy their feelings. Aaron thought: now that Tang Chenxiao has lost his memory, do I have a chance. Although it would be immoral for Aaron to have to do it himself. But in front of love, there are several people who are completely clean, more or less, big or small, with some small skills. Aaron hesitates between taking advantage of others'' danger and being a gentleman, but what he doesn''t know is that no matter what, Cheng an won''t accept it. Because Cheng An is the kind of person who falls in love with a person and has been recognized for a lifetime. If Tang Chenxiao didn''t want her, Cheng An would always love Tang Chenxiao.

    Some people miss is a lifetime, some people fall in love is a lifetime, Aaron''s life recognized Cheng An, Cheng An''s life is recognized Tang Chenxiao.

    Soon, they finished their meal. Cheng an and Aaron said goodbye, took a pile of clothes and supplies they had just bought, and went home.

 Chapter 306

    Cheng an drives home soon. It''s more than one o''clock in the afternoon, but Tang Chenxiao hasn''t come back. Although Cheng An is angry with him, Cheng An is still worried about Tang Chenxiao. So he made a call to him. At this time, Tang Chenxiao was preparing the official documents for work tomorrow. His mobile phone was set to silent mode, and he didn''t hear the call from Cheng an. The first time did not get through, Cheng an called the second time, still no one answered. Cheng An is a little flustered. Remembering the previous traffic accident, Cheng An is still creepy. He drives to Tang Chenxiao''s company quickly. Cheng An is worried all the way, and is afraid of what happened to Tang Chenxiao. So he speeded up the car. It was half an hour''s journey. Cheng an arrived at Tang Chenxiao''s company in 15 minutes. When he got to the company''s downstairs, Cheng an quickly locked the car and ran to the front desk lady at the door. "Is Tang Chenxiao there?"

    The front desk lady at the door is new, and Cheng an hasn''t been to the company for a long time, so she doesn''t know Cheng an. Very disdainful asked: "who are you? Dare to call our president''s name, do you have an appointment "

    Cheng an looked at the front desk and said," I''m Cheng An, your president''s wife. Do you use the appointment? "

    "I don''t care whether you''re Cheng an or Ang Lee. There are many women posing as the president''s wife every day. Besides, there are many younger and more beautiful people than you. You''d better leave without an appointment, "said the receptionist. Cheng an was very worried and called Tang Chenxiao, but there was no one to answer. When he met another receptionist, he was very angry. Cheng An said directly: "ask Lengyu to clear up"

    "it seems that you haven''t done less preparation, and you still know Leng assistant." the front desk lady is still disdainful.

    "I warn you to stop talking nonsense, I''m very anxious, you quickly find someone for me," Cheng An said angrily.

    "Don''t call, put you in, my work is gone." at this time, the front desk Miss recognized Cheng An is a liar, so more and more unscrupulous.

    Cheng An is so anxious that she wants to rush in directly, but the front desk lady keeps stopping her. Under the quarrel, she attracts onlookers, and soon startles Leng Yuqing. Some people say that someone pretends to be the president''s wife. Leng Yuqing thinks it''s a small matter, so she doesn''t tell Tang Chenxiao. She follows the reporter downstairs.

    Leng Yuqing wants to see what kind of woman she is downstairs. As soon as she enters the crowd, she sees Cheng an blushing in the crowd. Leng Yuqing asks, "madam, how are you here?"

    "I call Tang Chenxiao and he doesn''t answer all the time. I''m very worried and come to have a look. But the front desk here perseveres to stop me and say I''m a fake." Cheng Anjian finally gets to know her and complains.

    When the front desk lady saw it, assistant Leng had such respect for this woman. Was she really the happiest woman who was spoiled by the president in the legend? All the arrogance of the front desk lady was gone, and she felt that her job would be gone soon. After all, less than a week after I went to work, I offended the people I couldn''t offend.

    Leng Yuqing looked at the front desk and said, "you can go to the finance department to get your salary." by implication, she was fired. Although the front desk lady was not reconciled, she left strangely.

    Leng Yuqing said, "if you don''t know the president''s wife, please remember that this kind of thing can''t happen again, or the consequences will be the same as today"

    after that, Cheng an goes upstairs to find Tang Chenxiao directly. Leng Yuqing knocks on the door,

    "dangdangdang"

    "please come in" Tang Chenxiao says

    Leng Yuqing takes Cheng an Jin to Tang Chenxiao''s office In the office, Tang Chenxiao is still busy and doesn''t look up,

    "what''s the matter?" Tang Chenxiao asks,

    "president, madam is here," says Leng Yuqing.

    Hearing Cheng an coming, Tang Chenxiao raised his head and asked, "what are you doing here?"

    "I''ve been calling you unanswered. I''m worried about you, so I''ll come and have a look," Cheng An said. After a look, there are many missed calls, all from Cheng an. Tang Chenxiao said: "sorry, I''m reading the file, but my mobile phone is silent"

    "it''s OK, I''m just a little worried. Now that you''re OK, I''ll rest assured. I''ll go back first. " At the moment, Cheng An said. Cheng Ando hoped that Tang Chenxiao could keep her, but he only heard Tang Chenxiao say, "well, you go back. I''ll watch it for a while and then go back."

    "Well," Cheng An said and left the president''s office. Leng Yuqing thinks that the president and his wife are a little strange today. Every time his wife comes, the president and his wife are bored for a long time, just like a newly married couple. But today, the president is so indifferent that he really can''t understand them. Then Leng Yuqing quit the office of the president. After Cheng an left, Tang Chenxiao was alone. Tang Chenxiao is upset and can''t read the documents any more. In fact, he doesn''t hate Cheng an in his heart. He just can''t remember what happened before and doesn''t want to be too close to her. But every time he hurt Cheng an with indifference, his heart will ache faintly, and then he''s irritable.

    Cheng an didn''t go home. He didn''t want to go home. In the face of these irritable things, Cheng an found a bar and a quiet place to drink one after another. Cheng an seldom drinks, and her drinking capacity is not very good, so she is a little drunk before she drinks much. Although she is drunk, Cheng an still drinks one cup after another. Then, holding the glass, he cried pitifully and said aloud, "Tang Chenxiao, why don''t you remember me? Why are you doing this to me? I''m human, and I''ll be sad. "Then he called the waiter and asked him to bring the wine. The waiter said happily, "madam, you have drunk too much, you shouldn''t drink any more"

    Cheng An said, "why? You want to bully me, too? Are you afraid I don''t have money? " Then Cheng an takes out his wallet from his bag, which contains a lot of cash. He pours it directly on the table and says, "take it away, take it all away, give me wine"

    the waiter sees that Cheng An is unconscious, but he is afraid that she will affect other guests, so he goes to get her wine.

    At this time, the two men next to him come together, looking at Cheng an Chang''s very beautiful, and lavish, the most important thing is that she is drunk now, so it must be very good to get it. The two men are more and more unscrupulous, and move to Cheng an. Cheng an drinks one bottle after another with wine. I didn''t pay any attention to the two men next to me. Until they went further, Cheng an stood up and said loudly, "what are you doing next to me? Go away quickly and don''t delay me drinking"

    Cheng An''s voice was loud and attracted a group of people''s eyes. Everyone looks like these two. There was a lot of discussion in the crowd. Everyone didn''t have to think about what the two men wanted to do. All the people were whispering. In fact, the two men were just hooligans in the society. They pretended to be rich and came here to look for targets. Now they were found, and they were all a group of rich people. They ran away quickly. At this time, Cheng an herself is left, where she keeps drinking, and she says "Tang Chenxiao, Tang Chenxiao" all the time. Finally, someone in the crowd says, "call his family, a woman will have an accident here"

    then someone caters and asks Cheng An to call his family. Some people drink too much. They find Cheng An''s mobile phone in Cheng An''s bag. They use Cheng An''s fingerprint to open the mobile phone, but they can''t find the name of "Tang Chenxiao", so they call her husband.

    At this time, not long after Tang Chenxiao came out of the company, he was driving home when he heard his mobile phone ring, and it was Cheng An''s phone number. He picked it up.

    But a man on the videophone said, "are you Tang Chenxiao?"

    "yes, what''s the matter?" Tang Chenxiao said.

    "The owner of this mobile phone was drunk in Yuese bar. We were afraid that he would have an accident, so we called the person he had been talking about all the time." the man on the other side of the phone said,

    "OK, tell me where I am and I''ll pick her up," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Yuhua Road night bar, you can see this bar when you come to Yuhua Road," the man said.

    "Good. Thank you. I''ll go right away, "said Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao turns the car around. In fact, the bar is very close to the company. When Tang Chenxiao thinks that the woman went to the bar from his office, he is very uncomfortable and afraid of what happened to her in the bar. He can''t help speeding up to the bar.

    Tang Chenxiao easily found the bar and went to the place with the most people. Just as he thought, Cheng an was the onlooker. When he squeezed into the crowd, someone asked, "are you Tang Chenxiao?"

    "Yes, I am," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I''m the one who called you just now. Now that you''re here, you should take her home. She''s out alone and drinking so much, which is very dangerous." the man said,

    "thank you, I see," Tang Chenxiao said. With that, he hugged Cheng An, but Cheng an was still struggling and kept saying, "I want to drink. I want to drink "

    Tang Chenxiao coaxed her and said," let''s go home and drink again, good boy "

    her voice was extremely gentle. Tang Chenxiao was a little scared by his own voice. This is the first time that he treated a person so gently after he lost his memory. Tang Chenxiao holds Cheng an in the car. Cheng An is drunk and unconscious. He doesn''t know who holds her. Cheng an was also very dishonest in the car. He went east and West. When Tang Chenxiao saw Cheng an on it, his face was full of disgust. He thought to himself: if you don''t know how to drink, you can still drink. If you drink too much, you can still be crazy. Women are terrible.

    Although he thinks so, Tang Chenxiao still doesn''t say it and takes Cheng an home. When he got home, Cheng an was already asleep in the car. Tang Chenxiao saw that she was not easy to fall asleep, so he gently carried her out. When he carried Cheng an into the room, the two little guys were watching TV on the sofa in the living room, while waiting for them to come back. If they are not there, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan will not sleep obediently.

 Chapter 307

    Seeing that Tang Chenxiao came in with Cheng an in his arms, he ran over and asked, "what''s the matter with mom?"

    "She has drunk too much," Tang Chenxiao replied

    Tang Chenxiao did not continue to explain. But directly, Cheng an went upstairs. Although the two little guys were curious, they both wisely left the space for their parents.

    As soon as Tang Chenxiao puts Cheng an on the bed, Cheng an will do. Then he vomited uncontrollably. Tang Chenxiao frowned, took off his coat, gave Cheng an a little water, and put Cheng an back on the bed. Cheng an kept muttering: "Tang Chenxiao, why do you forget me?"

    "Tang Chenxiao, why do you treat me like this"

    "Tang Chenxiao..."

    Tang Chenxiao listens to Cheng An''s accusation in his sleep. Knowing that Cheng an went to drink must be because he didn''t remember her. He went to get drunk because he was in a bad mood.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng An, pieces of fragmentary memory flashed out, there are happy, there are painful. But Tang Chenxiao still can''t pick up the previous clip, which makes everyone worried about him. Everyone hopes that Tang Chenxiao can recover his memory, especially Cheng an. Tang Chenxiao doesn''t remember him. She''s so sad that she goes to get drunk.

    Tang Chenxiao see Cheng an toss for a while, already asleep, help her cover the quilt, and then turn off the light and go out.

    Until she woke up at noon the next day, her head was very painful. She looked at herself lying in the room and recalled what happened yesterday. She only remembered that she was very sad when she came out from Tang Chenxiao''s company yesterday. She happened to drive by a bar and drank a lot of wine in it, so that she didn''t know how she came back and other things.

    After Cheng an went downstairs, he found that there was no one in his family, only the servant was busy. Cheng an asked, "how did I come back yesterday?"

    "my husband brought you back?" a servant replied, "Tang Chenxiao brought me back?" Cheng an asked

    "yes, sir, he took you upstairs from the outside and took care of you for a long time." Said the servant.

    "What did they say?" Cheng an asked.

    "Sir went to work, young master and young lady went to school. Today, everyone began to live a normal life. The Spring Festival holiday has passed." The servant said,

    "Oh, yes, I remember. Thank you," Cheng An said.

    "it''s OK, madam. I''ll go to work first," the servant said.

    "OK, you go and help yourself," Cheng An said, and let the servant leave.

    Cheng an began to wash and tidy up. After finishing, he went to the kitchen to take out the hot dishes from the servant and had a bite. Then he picked up his mobile phone and sent a short message to Tang Chenxiao, saying: Thank you for your care yesterday.

    Tang Chenxiao is sorting out documents in his office. After yesterday, he turned his mobile phone to vibrate. No longer use mute, see Cheng An''s message, he replied: "you''re welcome.". Then he asked, "why do you drink?"

    seeing Tang Chenxiao''s text message, Cheng an felt that Tang Chenxiao was not as indifferent to her as before. At least now he would care about her, even if it was just a little bit.

    Cheng an replied: "because I''m not happy and uncomfortable, I won''t be able to do it in the future"

    seeing Cheng An''s message, Tang Chenxiao didn''t continue to reply, but went to the conference room for a meeting. Cheng an waited for a long time, but didn''t receive Tang Chenxiao''s reply. Disappointed, he looked at his mobile phone and said to himself, "he is still so indifferent"

    then he put down his mobile phone and watched TV bored.

    An entrepreneurship program attracts Cheng An''s attention. It tells the story of a group of College Students'' success in starting their own businesses after graduation.

    Although Cheng An is not a college student, he doesn''t want to be a housewife all the time. She has a dream that she will open a dessert milk tea shop with her best friend. When she had no money before, she thought it was a kind of extravagant hope. Now when she is middle-aged, it''s really like realizing her young dream. Because now they have the ability to do what they could only do in their dreams.

    Thinking of this, Cheng an immediately took out his mobile phone and made a call to Lin Zhenzhen,

    "dududu"

    "Hello, ANN, do you miss me?" Lin Zhenzhen said first.

    "Yes, I miss you. It''s true," Cheng An said.

    "I didn''t refute me this time. Let''s talk about the conspiracy." Lin Zhenzhen said.

    "I want to open a dessert milk tea shop to fulfill our dream when we were young." Cheng An said.

    "well, we can open a dessert milk tea shop together to find the feeling of youth." Lin Zhenzhen said, "I''ll come to your house to discuss with you when I''m free. You don''t have to contribute. You''re pregnant now. You''re the biggest one," Cheng An said. It''s stingy that you have so much money in your family and I have to pay for it, "Lin Zhenzhen joked. Hum, "Cheng An said

    " OK, pay money, and remember to come to me when you are free. "Lin Zhenzhen said

    " no problem, I''ll go to see you tomorrow. Are you free? "Cheng an asked

    " of course, Dongping lets me stay at home every day. How can I not be free? Just come to me tomorrow. I can be less bored if you come to me. " Lin Zhenzhen complained"OK, I''ll call you before I come to you tomorrow. Hang up first. You should use less radioactive things," Cheng An said.

    At this time, Ren Dongping came into the room. Zhenlin Zhenzhen said, "who called?"

    "it''s An''an. She wants to fulfill our dream of youth and open a dessert milk tea shop. She said that I''m pregnant now. I can''t work hard. I just need to make money with him. He is responsible for the rest. Dongping, would you agree?"

    "Can I disagree? You are the biggest now. You can drive if you like, but you must remember that you must not be too tired. " Ren Dongping said, "good, my husband is the best." Lin Zhenzhen gave Ren Dongping a kiss and happily said that he had a goal in life and time seemed to pass quickly. Now that he decided to do it, Cheng an went out to drive to find a suitable place to start business and circled most of X city. Cheng an didn''t choose a place in the most prosperous city center. Instead, he chose a suitable place to start business near a university that was slightly away from the city center. Cheng an contacted the owner of the house to sell. They discussed the price over the phone and finally set it at 700000 yuan. Cheng an sent the photos and location of the house to Lin Zhenzhen. Lin Zhenzhen was very satisfied with it, so they decided to make a decision Down, Lin Zhenzhen gave Cheng an 350000 yuan. Cheng an signed the contract with the landlord on the spot. With the contract, Cheng an went home satisfied.

    When he got home, Tang Chenxiao''s two children had already gone home. Seeing Cheng an coming back from the outside with a smile on his face, Tang Chenxiao asked, "what are you doing?"

    "Bought a place. I decided I couldn''t be a housewife at home all the time. I wanted my own career and life, "Cheng said.

    "What do you want to buy a place for?" Tang Chenxiao then asked

    "it''s my dream and Zhenzhen''s dream to open a dessert milk tea shop." Cheng An said.

    When Tang Chenxiao heard that it was Cheng An''s dream, he said, "if you like, go and do it"

    Cheng an nodded and asked the servant to bring up the dinner. They finished the dinner quietly and began to go their own way again.

    Cheng an finished cleaning up and went back to the house early. Today, she was busy for a long time. Thinking about going to Lin Zhenzhen to discuss the decoration tomorrow, she felt a little tired, so she had an early rest.

    The next day, Cheng an got up early, and then prepared breakfast in person, including bread, jam and milk. He set the table early and woke Tang Chenxiao and the two children up for breakfast.

    After breakfast, Cheng an cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks as early as he did every day. Then he went upstairs to change his clothes, painted a light makeup, and went out to find Lin Zhenzhen.

    The two children also went to school. Today, there is only Tang Chenxiao left at home. Tang Chenxiao felt very quiet and bored, so he went to the company.

    Cheng an drove quickly to Lin Zhenzhen''s home, called Lin Zhenzhen and said, "Zhenzhen, I''m here, are you at home now"

    "an an, I''m at home, you come in," Lin Zhenzhen said

    "OK, I''ll be there in a minute," Cheng An said, and then hung up.

    "Dangdang," Cheng an knocked on the door of Lin Zhenzhen''s house. Soon the servant opened the door for Cheng an. Cheng An said hello to the servant and went directly to find Lin Zhenzhen. Lin Zhenzhen is sitting in the bedroom waiting for Cheng an.

    "Zhenzhen, I''m here," Cheng An said.

    "Ann, you''re here, or I''ll be bored to death," Lin Zhenzhen said coquettishly.

    "I''m going to be a mother, and I can still act like a spoiler," Cheng An said.

    "no, by the way, an An''an, our place has been reserved, but the decoration has not been planned yet"

    "I''m here to discuss the decoration with you this time," Cheng An said.

    After discussing for an hour, they finally decided to decorate it in a romantic and sweet style, and named it "honey love house"

    because their shop is located in the middle of some universities, and college students are the main force of consumption. The vast majority of college students pursue romantic love, so they make such a decision.

    After a discussion, Cheng an contacted the decoration staff, and the "honey love house" officially started decoration. Cheng an went back to see the progress almost every day. This kind of time passes much faster than being bored at home every day. Cheng An is not as depressed as before, but her communication with Tang Chenxiao is less and less. They can''t say a few words every day, just like a stranger living under the eaves of a man. However, since Cheng An has a career, she has shifted her attention a lot. At this time, Tang Chenxiao can''t help it. He is used to Cheng An''s "courting" to him every day before. During this period, Cheng an suddenly gives him the cold shoulder. Tang Chenxiao is very uncomfortable, but he is embarrassed to ask why Cheng an doesn''t keep the strange situation like before. Even if the whole family sit together to eat. There are few topics. Since Tang Chenxiao lost his memory, the atmosphere of the whole family is very heavy, without the happiness of the past

 Chapter 308

    Since Cheng an had his own business and decided to open a dessert milk tea shop, he was very busy. He didn''t spend much time at home every day and had little communication with Tang Chenxiao. In fact, since Tang Chenxiao moved out to live, Cheng an wanted to let Tang Chenxiao know what it was like to be left out. But after such a long time, they were like strangers. Cheng An''s practice didn''t play a role. Cheng an was very upset and had no way. After all, Tang Chenxiao lost her memory now and didn''t care about her very much. Cheng an shook his head and sighed.

    At this time, Tang Chenxiao in the office, busy looking at the document. There was a knock at the door

    "Dangdang"

    "please come in" Tang Chenxiao said, looking up, it was Leng Yuqing "what''s the matter"

    "Mr. Tang, there''s a dinner tonight, are you free?" Leng Yuqing asked

    "what''s the dinner?" Tang Chenxiao asked

    "it''s a case of cooperation with Li''s group, a very important case. If the negotiation is successful, the net profit will be about 100 million, so you need to go to Mr. Tang himself," Leng Yuqing said

    "OK, what''s the time?" Tang Chenxiao asked

    "at 7 p.m., in longfu Hotel," Leng Yuqing said

    "I know, you can go and be busy," Tang Chenxiao said. Cold language fine out of the office, Tang Chenxiao picked up and Li group case looked up. This case is really good for the company, and the profit is very high. Tang Chenxiao sent a text message to Cheng an: "I have something to do tonight. I will be very late when I go back. You don''t have to wait for me to have dinner." Mobile phone display sent successfully, Tang Chenxiao also don''t know why, even take the initiative to tell Cheng an itinerary. At this time, Cheng An is busy designing a dessert milk tea shop, and the SMS in his hand reminds him of the sound. Cheng an picks up his mobile phone and looks at it. It turns out that it''s Tang Chenxiao''s SMS. However, when he opens the content, Cheng An is disappointed, but he returns a text message to Tang Chenxiao, saying, "OK, I see.". It''s not like before. She just tells her that Tang Chenxiao won''t be like this unless there are special circumstances. But now he''s really different from before. He even works overtime. Cheng An''s heart is very uneasy. He''s afraid that Tang Chenxiao really forgets everything before, but he doesn''t know what to do. He''s very upset for a moment He is impatient.

    Cheng an calls Lin Zhenzhen. Lin Zhenzhen answers the phone soon. He said, "what''s the matter, ANN, do you miss me again?"

    Instead of joking with Lin Zhenzhen, Cheng An said seriously, "Zhenzhen, I have something to say to you"

    Lin Zhenzhen also recognized the seriousness in Cheng An''s words, and restrained himself from being serious just now. He asked, "Ann, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? "

    "Well, since Tang Chenxiao lost his memory, he has become very indifferent to me. Even so, he has come back for dinner on time. But today, he sent me a text message to tell me that I might come back very late at night. Really, I have no sense of security at all. If Tang Chenxiao didn''t lose his memory, I believe him 100 percent. But from Tang Chenxiao''s amnesia to now, I can''t continue to believe in his attitude towards me. "Cheng An said painfully, and then cried out

    " an an an, don''t worry, say no Dingtang Chenxiao is really busy today. Although he lost his job, he is not indifferent to you alone. He is indifferent to everyone. Don''t worry too much. I believe your previous feelings. Tang Chenxiao will remember them. " Lin Zhenzhen comforted.

    Cheng an still feels very uneasy, but considering that Lin Zhenzhen is still pregnant, she has to pretend to be much better. After hanging up, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan, who are sitting on Cheng An''s sofa, come back for dinner.

    in fact, women are very insecure animals and sensitive. Her sense of security comes from men and what a girl looks like. It all depends on what men do to her. Cheng An is good at understanding people''s feelings because Tang Chenxiao gives her enough sense of security. Now Cheng an likes to be suspicious, and Tang Chenxiao ignores her.

    Cheng an just sits quietly in the living room. Soon, the servant takes Tang Simiao and Tang nianan back. Originally Tang nianan didn''t go to school, but recently there have been so many things at home that Cheng an decides to send Tang nianan to school. On the one hand, the atmosphere at home is not suitable for children to stay for a long time. On the other hand, Cheng An is too busy opening a shop to take care of Tang nianan.

    When Tang Simiao and Tang nianan saw Cheng an sitting on the sofa, they knew that her mother must be in a bad mood now, so Tang Simiao gently called "mother"

    Cheng an looked up and saw that the two children had come back. She was too preoccupied just now to feel that the two children had come back,

    Cheng An said, "baby can come back, are you hungry Ah, I''ll clean up the table. It''s time for us to eat "

    " Mom, you can clean up our class, "Tang Simiao said.

    "Miaomiao is so good. I''ll clean it up by myself. Just take my brother to wash his hands," Cheng An said.

    "OK, I''ll take my brother to wash his hands right away," Tang Simiao said, and then he took Xiao nianan to the bathroom to wash his hands.

    When Tang Simiao comes out with Tang nianan, Cheng An has already cleared the table.

    Tang nianan asked, "Dad, won''t you come back for dinner today?"

    "If he doesn''t come back to eat today, you can eat it. Don''t worry about him," Cheng An said."OK," said Tang nianan. Then Tang Simiao and Tang nianan started to move their chopsticks. Cheng an had no appetite at all. It took him a long time to add a mouthful of food and eat a bowl of rice for a long time.

    Looking at Cheng An''s abnormal condition, Tang Simiao said, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you eat? Are you sick?"

    "I''m not sick. I''m just not hungry. I ate something else just now. Please have a meal. Don''t worry about me," Cheng An said. Then he squeezed out a smile to let Tang Simiao and Tang nianan eat at ease.

    Tang Chenxiao is driving to longfu hotel to talk about the case. For today did not go home to eat, Tang Chenxiao was a little uncomfortable, feeling that he missed something important.

    Soon, Tang Chenxiao drove to the longfu hotel. As soon as he walked into the hotel, a waiter came to Tang Chenxiao and asked him, "Sir, would you like to find someone or have dinner?"

    "where is Li Yan?" Tang Chenxiao answered directly,

    "just a moment here, I''ll have a look," the waiter said. "210, turn left on the second floor, and the third room is 210."

    "OK, thank you," Tang Chenxiao said

    Tang Chenxiao went directly to the second floor and found room 210. He knocked on the door, but no one agreed. Tang Chenxiao gently pushed the door, there is no lock, Tang Chenxiao looked, there is no one inside. Looking at the time again, it was ten minutes away from the appointed time. It was Tang Chenxiao who came early.

    Tang Chenxiao sat on the chair and looked at the decoration of the shop. He also thought it was really good. He took out his mobile phone and had a look. It''s only four minutes away from seven. If Li Yan can''t come at the appointed time. Tang Chenxiao will not continue to wait for her. At this time, there was a sound of pushing the door.

    "Excuse me, is that Mr. Tang Chenxiao?" asked the woman who just pushed in the door,

    "Hello, I''m Tang Chenxiao." Tang Chenxiao said

    "Hello, Mr. Tang, I''m Li Yan, daughter of Li en, President of Li''s group, and vice president of Li''s group." Li Yan said, and then kept looking at Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao is disgusted that others look at him with their eyes, just like looking at a commodity. Tang Chenxiao avoids Li Yan''s eyes. He said: "Vice President Li, let''s talk about cooperation." in fact, Tang Chenxiao was not satisfied. Li''s group just sent a vice president to talk about the case, but the vice president was Li en''s daughter, and Tang Chenxiao had a headache. And a strange woman alone in a room, always feel very uncomfortable, not to mention this woman has been looking at him with very hot eyes, let Tang Chenxiao disgust.

    What Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know is that Li Yan doesn''t have any ability to work. She was favored by Li en from childhood. She has no learning and no skills. However, Li en has only such a daughter. After graduation, she parachuted to the company and became a deputy general manager. Although the employees didn''t agree, no one dared to say anything. After all, they are the daughter of the general manager, and the company is run by others. In case one day, she will be a vice general manager They were expelled because of their unhappiness. Now the unemployment rate is so good, and it''s hard to find a job. Isn''t it that they are cut off? Therefore, we all dare to be angry and take care of the vice president.

    This time Li Yan heard that Li en wanted to talk about cooperation with Tang Chenxiao. Li Yan offered to go for Li en, but Li en felt that the case was very important to both sides. He also knew the strength of his daughter. At the beginning, he resolutely refused to go to Li Yan to talk about cooperation for him. However, Li Yan cried two times and hanged three times. In the end, she defeated Li en and let him go On cooperation with Tang Chenxiao.

    Li Yan has known Tang Chenxiao for a long time. She is a rare business genius. She has built a great business empire for herself when she was young. Although she is now in her thirties, Li Yan, a girl in her twenties, likes mature uncles. What''s more, Tang Chenxiao''s face doesn''t change her mind I can''t see that he is a man in his thirties. Tang Chenxiao is well maintained and keeps exercising, so he has a good figure. Li Yan knows that Tang Chenxiao already has a family, but she doesn''t care. She is willing to let her be a junior who everyone despises. In Li Yan''s eyes, she thinks that this is love, and love without fame is great.

    Although Li Yan also heard that Tang Chenxiao and his wife have a good relationship, Li Yan firmly believes that "there are no lovers who can''t be separated, only those who don''t work hard.". What''s more, in Li Yan''s eyes, Cheng an should be in her thirties. No matter how well maintained she is, she is not as young and beautiful. Between a middle-aged woman and a young girl, which man doesn''t like a young girl? Therefore, Li Yan is more determined that she wants to win Tang Chenxiao''s heart. Looking at Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, she has a feeling that she wants to win Tang Chenxiao.

 Chapter 309

    Tang Chenxiao coughs and reminds Li Yan how much her eyes are, but Li Yan doesn''t seem to realize that Tang Chenxiao reminds her again. Or looking at Tang Chenxiao with strange eyes. Tang Chenxiao finally couldn''t help it and said, "is vice president Li''s eye uncomfortable?"

    Li Yan didn''t understand Tang Chenxiao at first. She just thought that Tang Chenxiao was really chatting with her. He said: "there is nothing wrong with my eyes"

    "if there is no problem, I hope vice president Li will see more cooperation cases instead of looking at me all the time." Tang Chenxiao said.

    Now, even if Li Yan is a fool, it''s time to understand what Tang Chenxiao 7 just said, "is there something wrong with her eyes?". If someone talked to Li Yan like this, Li Yan would have turned over a long time ago. But today''s person is Tang Chenxiao, the man Li Yan has always admired, so Li Yan has always been very gentle and looks like a lady of a big family. At this time, Li Yan pretends to be a little embarrassed and feels like she has been caught doing something wrong. In fact, Li Yan has no embarrassment in her heart. Yes, for Li Yan, who has been wandering around all kinds of men before she is an adult, how can such a sentence make her shy enough. Pretending to be shy is just to make Tang Chenxiao feel very simple, hoping to leave a good impression on him.

    Li Yan did not know that, since the moment he came in, Tang Chen Xiao had no good impression on her. He asked if anyone who came to business was wearing such a show in winter. Although X city is not very cold now, Li Yan wears too little and has a pungent perfume smell on her body, just like a lady coming out of a bar. yes. Li Yan''s first impression on Tang Chenxiao is already very bad, so Tang Chenxiao doesn''t like her at all. No matter how pure he is now, Tang Chenxiao scoffs at him.

    Tang Chenxiao and Li Yan talked about the cooperation case many times, but Li Yangen knew nothing about the cooperation case, only knew the basic content, and knew nothing about the details. Tang Chenxiao was very impatient and said: "Vice President Li, let''s talk about it today. I have something else to do. I''ll go home first." Tang Chenxiao said and got up to leave.

    Li Yan quickly stopped and said, "our cooperation is not over yet?"

    Tang Chenxiao said: "next time, I have something to do today"

    Li Yan saw that Tang Chenxiao was determined to leave, and said: "let''s leave a phone call for Tang Chenxiao, and let''s make an appointment another day"

    Tang Chenxiao gave Li Yan his phone number and left immediately

    after Tang Chenxiao left. Li Yan is so happy that she finally wants to call Tang Chenxiao, which is a little closer to her goal.

    Tang Chenxiao walked out of the longfu Hotel and felt relieved when he got on the bus. During the two hours he stayed with Li Yan, Tang Chenxiao felt that the air he was breathing was polluted. Tang Chenxiao quickly drove home.

    Half an hour later, Tang Chenxiao finally got home. When he stopped, Tang Chenxiao saw that the light in the living room was on. When he opened the door, he found Cheng an curled up on the sofa and fell asleep. Although the weather here is not so cold, it''s still cooler at night. Cheng an only wore a set of pajamas, and his hair was still wet. Tang Chenxiao twisted his eyebrows as he watched , reach out and pick Cheng an up. At this moment, a similar scene suddenly appears in Tang Chenxiao''s mind, as if it had happened a long time ago. Tang Chenxiao tried very hard to remember, but he could only remember so much.

    Tang Chenxiao gently holds Cheng an in the bedroom upstairs, just about to put Cheng an down. Cheng an woke up and saw Tang Chenxiao holding her. Tang Chenxiao saw that she had woken up and asked, "why do you sleep on the sofa instead of going back to your bedroom?"

    Cheng An said, "I can''t sleep until you come back."

    Cheng An''s words deeply hit Tang Chenxiao''s heart, looking at Cheng an tenderly.

    For a moment, Cheng an thought that Tang Chenxiao had recovered his memory. He hugs Tang Chenxiao''s neck excitedly, and then exclaims excitedly, "Chenxiao, do you remember, do you remember"

    before Tang Chenxiao answers, Cheng an kisses Tang Chenxiao''s lips. As soon as he wants to push it away, Tang Chenxiao is attracted by Cheng An''s taste. "I''m so familiar," Tang Chenxiao thinks in his heart. He can''t bear to stop the kiss.

    Kissing, Tang Chenxiao''s body has some reflection, and Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao are so close, of course, you can feel it. Once upon a time, Cheng An would have pushed Tang Chenxiao away and said he was a hooligan. But now, Cheng An is reluctant to push him away. She really wants to Miss Tang Chenxiao. Although Tang Chenxiao lost his memory, he is also a normal man. I don''t know why. For Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao can''t control himself. Looking at Cheng An, he asked, "are you serious?"

    Cheng an nodded and whispered, "yes"

    Tang Chenxiao began to take off Cheng An''s pajamas. He took off his clothes. Tang Chenxiao reached out and turned off the lights at the head of the bed. The long gun went straight in, and the rain covered the clouds. The memory in Tang Chenxiao''s mind emerged like a spring. He and Cheng an knew each other and fell in love He gave birth to two children. When he was in a coma in the car accident, Tang Chenxiao remembered what Cheng An said to him before he half fainted and half woke up. Tang Chenxiao looks at the person under him and kisses Cheng An''s lips. After a kiss, he calls for "An''an" and "wife" in Cheng An''s earCheng an looked at Tang Chenxiao so emotional, thought he was dreaming, whispered: "must be thinking about the day, night has a dream." When Tang Chenxiao heard Cheng An''s words, he began to laugh and said, "it turns out that you think about this every day during the day?"

    Cheng an pinched himself. He was in pain, not in a dream. He said, "Chen, Chen Xiao, do you remember, remember"

    Tang Chenxiao nodded and said, "yes, I remember. The moment I entered your body, I remembered everything. An an an, I''m sorry, I''ve worked hard for you, but I''m not good It makes you sad. Hit me

    "You, you really want to, remember," Cheng an asked incredulously

    "it''s absolutely true, I remember everything, an an, I''m really sorry, I''m not a human being, I forgot our original promise and made you sad." Tang Chenxiao said

    "as long as you think of it, really, you can think of it, I have nothing else to ask for." Cry and say

    "fool, stop crying. I remember. Isn''t that a good thing? What are you crying for? "Tang Chenxiao comforted and said

    " OK, OK, I won''t cry any more, "Cheng An said. Then he put his hand around Tang Chenxiao''s waist for fear that Tang Chenxiao would run away again.

    Tang Chenxiao also embraces Cheng An''s waist to make up for the debt of so many days.

    Two people who love each other had a night''s sleep, full of happiness.

    Cheng an wakes up early the next morning, but Tang Chenxiao is not with him. Cheng an thinks he just had a dream yesterday. But moved his body, the feeling after the rain is so obvious. Cheng An is very puzzled. He puts on his pajamas and goes downstairs to ask Tang Chenxiao.

    At this time, Tang Chenxiao is sitting on the sofa reading a newspaper. Cheng an goes to Tang Chenxiao and says, "Chenxiao, have you recovered your memory?"

    Tang Chenxiao suddenly reacts that Cheng an thinks he was dreaming last night, so he wants to tease him and says, "no, why do you say that"

    when Cheng an hears Tang Chenxiao say that he has not recovered his memory, Cheng An is full of disappointment. He said to himself, "I knew I was dreaming. Now only Tang Chenxiao in the dream can be so gentle. "Cheng An''s tone is pitiful and disappointed. Tang Chenxiao felt that the joke was a little too much. He quickly stepped forward, hugged Cheng An, and said: "sorry, an an an, I recovered my memory last night, just because you look so cute. I want you to make a joke. I didn''t expect you were serious "

    " what? Have you really recovered your memory? I thought I was dreaming, "Cheng An said.

    " no, you are not dreaming. I really remember everything. " Tang chenxiaoshun.

    Cheng an beat Tang Chenxiao with both hands and said, "do you know how tired I am these days? You lie to me when you wake up, lie to me when you wake up? I hate you "

    " Ann, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, you hit me. I''ve recognized it all, "Tang Chenxiao said

    at this time, the nanny came to hear the conversation between Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an. He was very angry. Yes, he was the little nanny who admired Tang Chenxiao. He thought Tang Chenxiao had lost his memory. He has a chance, but Tang Chenxiao now suddenly recovered her memory, her plan is in vain, can''t according to what she wants to take advantage of Tang Chenxiao amnesia and what happened to her, the little nanny angry, but can''t say.

    Today is Saturday. Tang Simiao and Tang nianan both got up late. As soon as they went downstairs, they saw that their father and mother were always tied together. They were so surprised that they ran downstairs. When Cheng an saw the two children coming downstairs, they met them and said, "Simiao, nianan, your father has recovered his memory. In the future, I don''t have to wait for a few days to eat in a depressed atmosphere. "

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan heard that Tang Chenxiao had recovered his memory. Tang Simiao and Tang nianan clapped their hands with a smile and said: "great, Dad finally remembered it."

    "well, don''t jump, let''s have breakfast." Tang Chenxiao said, adding: "I got up early this morning to do it. It''s not easy "

    when Cheng an heard that Tang Chenxiao cooked himself, he ate a lot more. Two kids, I''m eating and talking about what''s new this week. It''s been a long time since the dinner table was so busy. When Tang Chenxiao lost his memory, everyone was very quiet. In this busy atmosphere, everyone had some happy smiles on their faces,

    Cheng an called Lin Zhenzhen and some friends who cared about them to tell them that Tang Chenxiao had recovered his memory, and everyone was happy for Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao A sigh of relief.

 Chapter 310

    After breakfast, Tang Chenxiao helps Cheng an clean up the table together. Tang Chenxiao says: "an an an, I''m sorry, I was so indifferent to you during the period when I lost my memory, but you suffered so many grievances. My heart is very uncomfortable and I think of a period of time. I just feel like an asshole "

    Cheng An said," yes, you just know. You are an asshole. Do you know how hard it was for me at that time? Sometimes even think about giving up, let you have been amnesia, but think about our happy life together before, I think it''s a pity to give up, so no matter how disappointed sometimes, I always insist, bite my teeth and keep insisting, so I always insist until now ",

    Tang Chenxiao hugs Cheng an from the back, and puts his head on Cheng An''s neck, He said a lot of apologies, and then gently kisses Cheng an on the lips

    Cheng an takes his place. With Tang Chenxiao kissing, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an have come a long way, which is very difficult. They have experienced a lot of ups and downs, but they have never given up on each other. Even if Tang Chenxiao lost his memory and didn''t remember Cheng An, Cheng an didn''t give up on him, eh, I think this is the best love

    after a kiss, Tang Chenxiao lets Cheng an go. Cheng An''s face turns red and says, "I''m old husband and wife. Why are you so numb?"

    "OK, OK, let you go," Tang Chenxiao said haughtily. "Today is the weekend. Let''s take our children out to relax. I haven''t been with you for a long time."

    "OK, let''s play together, but where are we going?" Cheng An said

    "leave it to the children. I''ll go upstairs and call them." Tang Chenxiao said

    "OK, go," Cheng An said. Tang Chenxiao turns to leave the kitchen and goes upstairs to call the children. However, Tang Chenxiao stops and kisses Cheng an on the forehead. Cheng an smiles helplessly. "If we don''t call Miaomiao and nianan, we won''t be able to go today"

    "I''m really going, don''t think about me," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "go, go, go." Cheng anbai glanced at him and said, "who will think about it if you don''t see me for two minutes?"

    without waiting for Tang nianan to speak, Tang Simiao said dissatisfied: "Mom, you lied, didn''t you ask me where I want to go? If people want to eat hamburgers, you are not allowed, hum "

    " junk food, you should eat less, "Tang Chenxiao said

    "Dad, you help my mother bully me, and I can''t live anymore, wuwuwu," Tang Simiao said with a look of sadness

    Tang Simiao is like this, just like a ray of sunshine, which can always warm people''s heart

    "I think it''s OK, I can see giraffes and elephants," Tang said happily

    it turns out that Cheng an bought the "couple''s suit" last time he went shopping. Tang Chenxiao asked, "when did you buy it?"

    "when you lost your memory, you were in a bad mood and went shopping. When you saw these two sets of clothes, you bought them. I didn''t tell you at that time, because you didn''t like them at all." Cheng an says

    "an an, I''m sorry..." seeing that Tang Chenxiao is going to start apologizing endlessly, Cheng an quickly stops and says, "go to change clothes, it''s time to go"

    Tang Chenxiao is very obedient and no longer insists on apologizing. He goes to change clothes. Cheng an also changes into new clothes and paints a light makeup in the mirror.Twenty minutes later, everyone is ready. When Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an go downstairs, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan are already waiting on the sofa.

    Seeing Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an coming downstairs, Tang Simiao said, "Mom and Dad, you''re so slow. Nianan Hua and I are all grateful for waiting."

    "I''m sorry, baby. It''s mom and dad who are slow. We''ll pay attention to them later. Cheng An said,

    "OK, OK, we''ll forgive you. There''s no need to apologize," Tang said solemnly, looking like a little adult.

    "Don''t make trouble, it''s time to start, or you can''t really go," Tang Chenxiao interjected.

    "OK, let''s go," Cheng said.

    Tang Chenxiao is the first to go out and drive in the garage. Then he holds the two children in the back seat and opens the co driver''s door for Cheng an. He makes a gentleman''s etiquette "please". Cheng an can''t help laughing.

    After getting on the bus, Tang Chenxiao habitually turns on the music. Tang Chenxiao has a habit of playing music while driving. Jay Chou''s "advertising balloon" rings from the car

    "dear, I love you, it''s very easy to be sweet from that day on

    Dear, don''t be capricious, your eyes say I''d like to"

    Cheng an hears this song I can''t help humming. All the music in Tang Chen''s roller coaster is Cheng An''s favorite. Cheng an sings very well, just like the sound of nature, which makes people yearn. Tang Chenxiao holds Cheng An''s hand with a smile, as if telling Cheng an with his eyes: "dear, I love you. From that day on, sweetness is very easy "

    Cheng an seems to understand Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, nodding to Tang Chenxiao, as if telling him that I understand your eyes.

    The car is full of sweet atmosphere, time seems to pass very fast. After a while, Tang Chenxiao drove to the gate of the zoo.

    Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng An, "an an, you take Nian an and Miao Miao with you. Wait for me at the door, I''ll find a parking space and stop the car "

    " OK, you go back quickly. I''ll wait for you at the door, "Cheng An said.

    Cheng an took his two children to the gate of the zoo and said, "let''s wait for Dad, and then go in together"

    "OK," Tang Simiao and Tang nianan said together.

    Soon, Tang Chenxiao stopped his car, came to the gate of the park, found Cheng An, bought the tickets, and went to the zoo together.

    in fact, it''s the off-season to come to the zoo now. Few people come to play, and many animals refuse to come out. Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an and their two children strolled around and found that there was nothing to see. Tang nianan can''t help but feel disappointed and said: "the zoo in this period is really boring. It''s a waste of time and there''s not much to gain"

    Tang Simiao also said: "yes, yes, giraffes won''t come out, and elephants don''t want to play with me."

    Cheng an nodded and said, "it''s a bit boring. Let''s do something else if we don''t go"

    "an an, where do you want to go?" Tang Chenxiao asked

    "I don''t have any special place to go. Why don''t we go home?" Cheng An said

    "go home? Now we just come out, is it too early to go back? "Tang Chenxiao said

    Cheng an felt that Tang Chenxiao was right, nodded and said:" let''s go shopping, go shopping "

    although Tang Chenxiao didn''t like shopping, Cheng An said that he would do it. He said, "OK, let''s go shopping."

    Tang Chenxiao holds Tang nianan, Cheng an holds Tang Simiao''s hand, and four people come out of the zoo. Tang Chenxiao puts down Tang nianan and drives out of the parking lot. Tang Chenxiao takes Cheng an and his two children to Baiguo commercial building, the largest shopping mall of Tang''s group.

    in fact, when they usually go shopping with Cheng An, they all go to a nearby store. They seldom come so far to buy things. They think: since they come out to play today, they will take Cheng an and their two children to see Tang''s collection The most proud shopping mall under the league.

    In fact, Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao came here when they were not married, but now it''s been a long time, and Cheng an doesn''t remember what it was like.

    Just entering Baiguo commercial building, Cheng an and his two children saw such luxurious decoration. Surprised, Tang Simiao said: "Wow, it''s so beautiful"

    Tang nianan also said: "it''s so beautiful"

    from Cheng An''s eyes, although he didn''t hear Cheng an praise his shopping mall. But from Cheng An''s eyes and the performance of the two children, we know that they are very satisfied. As soon as Tang Chenxiao came in, the manager recognized him and said, "Mr. Tang, my wife, young master and young lady, what do you need? You can tell me "

    " no, you go to work. Let''s have a look for ourselves. "

    Tang Chenxiao said," OK, I''ll go to work first. Tang always needs to call me. "The manager said and left carefully, for fear of offending this big man.

    If people have rights, others will be afraid of you. If they lose their rights, others will bully you. Human nature is like this, so Tang Chenxiao has to be a person with rights to protect his wife and children.

 Chapter 311

    No matter when the four members of this family appear in the crowd, they will cause a sensation. People always like to appreciate some beautiful things, so there are always many people who like to stare at good-looking people all the time, just like Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an. Tang Simiao frowned and said: "what a terrible group of people"

    Tang Chenxiao said: "we don''t need to pay attention to them. Sooner or later, you should get used to such scenes."

    Tang Simiao nodded, turned to Tang nianan and said, "nianan, you will like this kind of scene sooner or later."

    On one side, Cheng an laughs when he hears that Tang Simiao is teaching Tang nianan the same way as Tang Chenxiao. He said, "you are really a happy fruit for your mother." then he gave Tang Simiao a kiss on the face.

    Then he also gave a kiss on Tang nianan''s face. Cheng an never thought that boys were superior to girls, so he treated the two children equally. Then he squatted on the ground holding Tang Simiao and Tang nianan and said, "it''s really my greatest happiness to have your two beloved children in this life."

    When Tang Simiao and Tang nianan heard their mother''s confession to them, they were so happy that everyone gave Cheng an a kiss on the cheek.

    At this time, Tang Chenxiao, who was left out in the cold, was not happy.

    "Keke" Tang Chenxiao coughed specially.

    pointing to his cheek, he said to Cheng An, "wife, I want to kiss you too"

    this time, Cheng an coughed. Instead of pretending to cough, Cheng an was amused by Tang Chenxiao''s expression and tone. "Don''t make a noise, so many people, the children are watching"

    Tang Chenxiao said: "I don''t care, you can kiss them in public, I want to"

    Cheng an glared at him and said: "you''re not a six-year-old child, my husband and wife are kissing in public." With that, regardless of Tang Chenxiao''s resentful eyes, he led a child in one hand and went to the mall again.

    Just on the fourth floor, Cheng an was attracted by the four complete sets of parent-child clothes. Cheng an walked up to the shop. When the shop assistant saw Cheng an with his two children, he knew that he must like these parent-child clothes. Quickly find the topic and say: "does this lady want to see the clothes?"

    "yes, I want to see some parent-child clothes," Cheng An said, pointing to these clothes.

    The salesman said, "you have such temperament, and the two children are so beautiful. I believe your husband is also very handsome. This kind of parent-child dress must be very suitable for you"

    Cheng an replied with a smile, "thank you for your praise. Would you take down the clothes and let me have a try?"

    "Yes, ma''am, you''ll be right back," said the salesman, and he went to take down the clothes. These four pieces of clothes, two of which are skirts, are suitable for Cheng an and Tang Simiao. The other two men''s wear are casual wear, suitable for Tang Chenxiao and Tang nianan.

    Cheng An is looking at his clothes when Tang Chenxiao comes. Cheng an hands the clothes to Tang Chenxiao and says, "what do you think of this kind of parent-child dress?"

    "It''s very nice. If you like it, we''ll buy it back," Tang Chenxiao said. "Hum," Cheng An said dissatisfied.

    "I want to make you happy. I like everything you like," Tang Chenxiao said wrongly. You look at the two children, "Cheng said.

    With that, Cheng an goes into the dressing room with his clothes.

    Cheng an quickly put on his clothes. Later, he looked in the mirror several times to make sure there was nothing wrong. I just went out.

    Tang Chenxiao is the first to hear the door opening of the dressing room. He stands up. Although he has finished the work, Cheng an will be surprised. But when he saw Cheng an come out, Tang Chenxiao still didn''t control the emotion he had just managed, and his eyes showed amazing eyes.

    Tang Simiao said, "Mom, this dress is really suitable for you. It''s so beautiful." Tang nianan also nodded his head and said, "Mom, you are really beautiful."

    Even the attendant nearby was a little shocked. When Cheng an just came into the room, it didn''t make people feel so beautiful. It just made people look very comfortable. The so-called "people depend on clothes and horses depend on saddles". After Cheng an changed her clothes, she also surprised the salesmen. Cheng An is a kind of casual woman who doesn''t like make-up very much. Her beauty is definitely not the kind that people like at a glance. The more she looks, the better she looks. The more she looks, the more she feels that she is a kind of poppy and addictive Chen Xiao said: "you go to try on clothes quickly"

    in fact, Tang Chenxiao doesn''t have to try on clothes at all. He is a natural clothes shelf. As long as the size is right, any clothes can be very good-looking. It''s not that the clothes fill the color for Tang Chenxiao, but that the clothes are just a decoration. Only by wearing them on Tang Chenxiao can they reflect its value.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t refuse Cheng An''s request. He took his clothes and went to the fitting room to change them. Tang Chenxiao soon finished changing them. Looking in the mirror, he thought they were very suitable and went out of the fitting room with satisfaction.

    Seeing Tang Chenxiao come out of the fitting room, Cheng an can''t help slandering him: how can this man be so perfect? He is in his thirties, and his charm is really growing. If you look at the salesmen next to you, you still don''t know that this is your boss, and you are still in trouble. Tang Chenxiao ignored all his eyes, walked up to Cheng an and asked, "wife, what do you think of my dress?""Good looking. Very suitable "Cheng an simple words, Tang Chenxiao is not happy. He said: "I know I look good in everything I wear"

    Cheng an gave him a white look and thought: why doesn''t this man keep a low profile and say everything? It''s true

    Cheng An said: "take nian''an and I''ll take Miao Miao to try these two clothes."

    "Well, let''s take them to have a try." Tang Chenxiao

    said, and they took their two children to try on the clothes. Soon, Tang Chenxiao came out with Tang nianan. Men always try on clothes faster than women. This is the same truth since ancient times.

    Tang Chenxiao and Tang nianan wait for Cheng an and Tang Simiao at the door for a while. After a while, Cheng an came out with Tang Simiao. Four people stood together, just like movie stars. This is the best spokesman for the suit.

    Cheng an lay prone in Tang Chenxiao''s ear, said: "we four wear out, your clothes don''t need to ask someone to speak for you, whether you left a large amount of endorsement fee, see how thrifty I am."

    "Yes, yes, wife, you''re right. You''re my good wife who is diligent and thrifty," Tang Chenxiao said.

    Cheng an handed the mobile phone to the salesman and said, "would you please take a picture for us?"

    "OK, madam," said the salesman,

    when the salesman answers Cheng An''s mobile phone, Tang Chenxiao holds Tang nianan, and Cheng an pulls Tang Simiao. Four people stand together. The picture is very harmonious and makes people feel comfortable. At this time, Tang Chenxiao had a small calculation in his heart. If he enlarged the picture and put it on the big screen, he would be the spokesperson of the clothes. The effect must be very good.

    After taking a picture, Cheng An said, "let''s not take it off. Let''s go shopping in our clothes"

    "no problem. I''ll check out." Tang Chenxiao said. He went to the stage to settle his account. Even in his own shopping mall, Tang Chenxiao regarded himself as an ordinary guest. It''s rare to have a president like this.

    Four people in super cute parent-child clothes walked out of the store.

    Tang Chenxiao took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s time for lunch. "Are you hungry?" Tang Chenxiao asked

    Tang Simiao, a foodie, only heard Tang Chenxiao ask, "have you eaten yet?" Answer quickly: "hungry, hungry"

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t answer Tang Simiao. Looking at Cheng An, he asked, "Ann, what would you like to eat?"

    "I can do it. I''m not very hungry. Let''s buy some vegetables and cook them for me." Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao with hopeful eyes.

    "Well, we''ll buy it back and I''ll make it for you." Tang Chenxiao can''t stand Cheng An''s poor little eyes and agrees to her request.

    One side of Tang nianan comfortingly patted Tang Simiao on the shoulder, but shook his head.

    Tang Simiao stamped his foot to protest, but it didn''t work at all.

    Tang Chenxiao drove to the supermarket again. Not surprisingly, the four of them attracted all eyes.

    Tang Simiao said: "when I grow up, I want to be a big star. I like this feeling more and more"

    Tang Chenxiao glared at Tang Simiao and said: "no, I don''t allow girls to show up all day long. Don''t even think about it "

    in Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, although he has no prejudice against the entertainment industry, if he lets his daughter go into the big dye vat of the entertainment industry, he still resists more or less.

    When Tang Simiao saw that Tang Chenxiao didn''t agree, he was a little unhappy.

    Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao a little unhappy, looks at Tang Chenxiao and says, "Chenxiao, why are you so serious? The child is still young, just talking about it"

    Tang Chenxiao also thinks that his words just now are a little too heavy. He changed his tone and said, "I''m sorry, Miao Miao. The entertainment industry is not your age to understand. It''s too complicated. It''s not suitable for you "

    Tang Simiao nodded wisely and no longer said that he wanted to enter the entertainment industry in the future.

    Tang Chenxiao and his family went straight to the food section of the supermarket. I choose some dishes that everyone likes, especially Cheng An''s favorite ribs. I''m sure I won''t leave them when I buy them.

    Soon, they finished the purchase. Tang Chenxiao drove the car outside. The family got on the car and began to prepare for cooking at home.

    Twenty minutes later, she arrived at home. When the servant opened the door, she saw a family of four dressed in parent-child clothes and said, "Mr. and Mrs. and young master and young lady, their clothes are so beautiful"

    "thank you, mother Zhang". Cheng An said that mother Zhang is an old servant in her family. She has been working here since Cheng an married her. Cheng an also respects her very much, just like treating an elder It''s the same.

    After all, some people can''t see the happy scene here, especially the little nanny who likes Tang Chenxiao. The more happy her family is, the more she hates Cheng an and takes away the happiness she thinks originally belongs to he

 Chapter 312

    But Cheng an didn''t know that the nanny''s heart was so abnormal, and she was still immersed in her own happiness.

    "You wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and cook for you." Tang Chenxiao said

    "OK, we''ll wait for you," Cheng An said.

    Tang Chenxiao just went upstairs, and Cheng an took the two children upstairs to change their clothes. Instead of wearing the parent-child clothes all the time, they changed into ordinary home clothes.

    When Cheng an takes Tang Simiao and Tang nianan downstairs, Tang Chenxiao is already preparing lunch in the kitchen. When Cheng an quietly watches Tang Chenxiao''s every move at the kitchen door, the corners of his mouth can''t help but rise. Cheng An is very happy when she thinks of Tang Chenxiao and such a proud son who will go to the kitchen for her. In fact, before she meets Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao feels happy It''s impossible for a man to go to the kitchen, especially for a man like him, who is a business genius. How can he surround the kitchen all day long.

    However, for Cheng An''s sake, he is willing to be a "family cook". He likes to cook food for her and her envious eyes.

    In fact, at this time, Tang Chenxiao has already seen Cheng an secretly looking at him at the door. He pretends not to know and continues to cook. Cheng an just wants to turn around and return to the living room. Tang Chenxiao hugs her from the back and says, "I want to run away after watching it"

    Cheng an kowtows and says, "no, no, yes"

    "how about your husband cooking, Is it enough to see? "Tang Chenxiao said haughtily

    " less stinky, hurry to cook "Cheng An said

    " kiss me, I''ll go to cook, so that I can have the motivation. "Tang Chenxiao said

    " don''t kiss "Cheng an refused

    " then I''ll hold you all the time, don''t cook "Tang Chenxiao said

    the two stood in a posture for a few minutes Zhong, Cheng An said, "OK, I''m afraid of you!"

    Seeing that Cheng an finally agreed, Tang Chenxiao pointed to his mouth and said, "kiss here"

    Cheng an gave him a white look, gave him a kiss, and then ran back to the living room.

    Tang Chenxiao shook his head with a smile and continued to bustle about in the kitchen. Soon, Tang Chenxiao finished his lunch, set the table in the living room and served all the dishes, including braised spareribs, cumin slices, a sweet and sour carp and a pot of mutton soup.

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan are both hungry. When they see Tang Chenxiao''s food, their saliva almost flows out. When Cheng an sees the ribs, his eyes also shine. Seeing their expressions, Tang Chenxiao said, "eat fast, you three cats will not drool"

    Cheng an took a look at Tang Chenxiao and quickly picked up chopsticks to eat with the children.

    Tang Chenxiao keeps bringing food to Cheng an. Cheng an doesn''t shirk either. He eats all the dishes from Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an with great satisfaction. In Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, every moment of Cheng An is so happy.

    After lunch, Tang Chenxiao takes the initiative to clean up the table, and Cheng an also helps him to clean up. The two people cooperate very well in the kitchen, and soon everything is cleaned up.

    Back in the living room, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan are still watching TV. Tang Chenxiao said: "you should take a lunch break, and work and rest should be regular"

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan looked at Cheng an with a kind of praying eyes, but Cheng an didn''t mean to help them. Cheng an nodded and said, "Miaomiao. Nianan, my father is right. Taking a nap can ensure energy in the afternoon. Go to have a rest quickly "

    seeing that their mother and father have united front, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan can only go back to sleep obediently.

    "Wife, let''s take a nap too," Tang Chenxiao said

    "OK, let''s go upstairs too" Cheng An said

    as soon as the voice dropped, Tang Chenxiao picked Cheng an up and said: "let''s go, I''ll take you up"

    Cheng an struggled and said: "I can go up myself. The children are all at home. What should I do when I see them."

    "If you move again, I don''t mind having some sports clothes before going to bed in the afternoon. Now I just want to hold you up," Tang Chenxiao said in a bad voice

    after listening to Tang Chenxiao''s words, Cheng an did not move. Obediently let Tang Chenxiao take her upstairs.

    To the bedroom, Tang Chenxiao really did not do anything to Cheng An, just simply holding Cheng An''s waist, soon two people fell asleep.

    At three o''clock in the afternoon, Tang Chenxiao opens his eyes first, while Cheng An is still asleep. Looking at Cheng an in his arms, Tang Chenxiao is quiet like a cat, and his mouth can''t help rising.

    Tang Chenxiao touched her head with his hand. Cheng an seemed to feel someone touching her and moved impatiently.

    Seeing Cheng An''s appearance, Tang Chenxiao can''t help teasing her. He pinches Cheng An''s nose with his hand. Cheng an sleeps soundly and is disturbed suddenly. Of course, he is very unhappy. He beats Tang Chenxiao''s hand down with his hand. Tang Chenxiao doesn''t give up teasing her and continues to pinch her nose with his hand. Cheng an opened his confused eyes, glared at Tang Chenxiao and said, "what are you doing?"

    Tang Chenxiao said with words: "you see what time it is. If you don''t get up, it will be night.""What time is it?" Cheng an asked

    Tang Chenxiao looked at his mobile phone and said, "ten minutes past fifteen"

    "what? I set the alarm clock at 14:30. Why didn''t I hear it ring? "Cheng an couldn''t believe it.

    "I turned it off before I went to bed," Tang Chenxiao said haughtily Cheng An is speechless for a while. He picks up his mobile phone and looks at it. It''s really 15:10. Cheng an gets up quickly and puts on his clothes. Tang Chenxiao also puts on his clothes.

    Soon, two people put on clothes, Cheng an tidy up hair, and Tang Chenxiao went downstairs.

    Downstairs, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan are already sitting downstairs. Their daily life is watching cartoons. When they get up every day, they clean up and watch TV downstairs.

    "Dad, mom, are you up?" Tang Simiao asked badly,

    "you got up so early," Cheng An said.

    "It''s 3:30," Tang nianan said calmly.

    There was a knock on the door.

    "I''ll see who it is," Tang Simiao said.

    "OK, you go," Tang Chenxiao said.

    Tang Simiao ran for a while and saw yanzixu from the cat''s eye. Tang Simiao quickly opened the door and saw that it was yanzixu. He asked happily, "brother Zixu, how are you here?"

    Yan Zixu said, "because I miss you."

    Tang Simiao said: "ha ha ha, is it true? I miss brother Zixu too. I haven''t seen brother Zixu for a long time "

    " of course, I really miss you, so I come to see you, "said Yan Zixu.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll go to the car to get something," yanzixu said

    "OK, I''ll wait for you," Tang Simiao said

    soon, yanzixu came in with a lot of things, all of which were food. The most important thing was that they were all Tang Simiao''s favorite food.

    "Wow, brother Zixu, you bought so much food," Tang Simiao said happily.

    "Of course, I bought it for you. Let''s have a look. Do you like it?" Yanzixu moved the food in his hands and said.

    "Let''s go to the living room, come in quickly, brother Zixu," Tang Simiao said

    "OK, let''s go," Yan Zixu said. In fact, since Yan Zixu joined the imperial capital group last time in order to save Tang Simiao, he has been very busy every day. He has all kinds of things to deal with. With the combination of the two organizations, there must be a lot of things to hand over, so Yan Zixu is very busy Most of them seldom go home, but every time he feels very tired, Tang Simiao''s smiling face appears in his mind, giving him endless motivation, so he just finished these things and hurried to Tang''s house to see Tang Simiao.

    When they entered the living room, Tang Chenxiao saw that yanzixu was coming and said, "Yanzong is coming"

    "don''t call me Yanzong. I''m a junior. Just call me Zixu." Yanzixu said

    since yanzixu saved Tang Simiao last time, Tang Chenxiao gradually changed his attitude towards yanzixu, and he didn''t object to yanzixu''s further approach to Tang Simiao, so he said, "OK, Zixu, you don''t have to see anyone else. Call me uncle."

    "OK, uncle Tang." yanzixu was very happy to see Tang Chenxiao''s attitude towards him changed.

    Cheng An is relieved to see that Tang Chenxiao is finally not aiming at yanzixu. In fact, Cheng an doesn''t object to yanzixu approaching Tang Simiao. Instead, he sees that yanzixu is sincere to Tang Simiao. Therefore, Cheng An is very happy to see that Tang Chenxiao has changed his attitude towards yanzixu.

    "Brother Zixu, the food you bought is delicious." Tang Simiao said,

    Tang Chenxiao took a look at Tang Simiao and said, "put things away, you can only eat a little a day"

    Tang Simiao asked Qu Baba, "no, Dad", and then looked at Cheng An,

    Cheng An said, "Miao Miao, you are a little fat, you can''t eat too much."

    Seeing that Cheng an didn''t help her, Tang Simiao had to obediently put things on the tea table and looked at the delicious food straight in the eye, for fear that they would run away if they didn''t pay attention.

    Looking at Tang Simiao, Cheng an couldn''t help laughing and said, "Miaomiao, don''t look. Even if you look at your father, he won''t let you eat."

    "Hum" Tang Simiao snorts and looks at Yan Zixu with a look of resentment. He seems to say, "brother Zixu, it''s all your fault to buy me so much food, but I can''t eat it, it''s all your fault"

    Yan Zixu seems to understand Tang Simiao''s meaning, and answers with a mouth: "it''s not bad for me, I mean well, and then he shakes his head helplessly"

    Tang Simiao is very dissatisfied She sat on the sofa with her mouth open, but no one paid any attention to her, because everyone knows Tang Simiao''s character, and she must be OK in a moment. Now I''m going to coax her. Her purpose should be to eat snacks, so no one coaxed him.

    Yanzixu finally won Tang Chenxiao''s favor, so now he wants to help Tang Simiao, but he has more heart than strength.

    Tang Chenxiao said, "Zixu, please stay for dinner in the evening.""Well, I can''t wait. Of course I''d like to stay for dinner." yanzixu agreed without thinking about it.

 Chapter 313

    Soon it''s dinner time, because yanzixu is eating at home, so Tang Chenxiao let the kitchen do a lot of things, took out a bottle of rare red wine.

    Tang Chenxiao said: "Zixu, can you drink?"

    "Of course, how can it not, uncle Tang since happy, then I will accompany you to drink more, die to accompany gentleman" Yan Zixu said jokingly.

    At the dinner table, Yan Zixu and Tang Chenxiao have a good talk. Tang Chenxiao likes Yan Zixu more and more, and he is close to Tang Simiao.

    After dinner, Tang chenxiaojue''s Yan Zixu drank a lot of wine, so he should not be allowed to drive home. Tang Chenxiao said, "Zixu, you should stay here tonight. There are many rooms at home, and you have drunk a lot of wine, so don''t drive back."

    Yan Zixu nodded and said, "well, thank you uncle Tang."

    In fact, it''s a little strange to call yanzixu uncle Tang Chenxiao, but for Tang Simiao''s sake, yanzixu has to call him uncle again.

    The servant takes yanzixu to the bedroom on the second floor, cleans up a clean room and lets yanzixu rest early. As soon as yanzixu enters the house, he sees a family photo of Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an and Tang Simiao, Tang nianan. In the photo, Tang Simiao at that time is still young, which should be taken when Tang nianan was just born.

    In fact, every house of the Tang family has a picture of their family, including the guest room and their family. How happy they are.

    Touching Tang Simiao''s smiling face like flowers, Yan Zixu said to the photo, "good night, Miaomiao." with that, Yan Zixu lay on the bed and fell asleep

    "Miaomiao, nian''an, you should go to sleep." Tang Chenxiao said.

    The two kids who are watching TV quickly stand up and say to Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an: "good night, mom and Dad"

    "good night, babies." Cheng An said.

    "Good night, rest early," Tang Chenxiao said.

    After Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an simply finished cleaning up, they soon went back to their room to have a rest. Tang Chenxiao every day is holding Cheng An to sleep, just like holding a precious baby, has become a habit.

    Everyone had a good night''s sleep. However, there were two people who fell asleep with hatred. One was Yan Zixin, and the other was Wang Jing, the little nanny of the Tang family.

    Since yanzixu questioned yanzixin last time and knew what he had done to Tang Simiao and what yanzixin liked, yanzixu deliberately alienated yanzixin. I haven''t been back to the old house for a long time.

    However, how could yanzixin put it down so easily? The answer should be negative. Yanzixin would not give up yanzixu so easily. Therefore, yanzixin has always sent people to watch yanzixu''s every move secretly, including today, yanzixu went to the Tang family to see Tang Simiao and what he brought. He ate in the Tang family at night and stayed in the Tang family tonight. Yanzixin is clear about all these things, so yanzixin is blinded by jealousy and thinks that Tang Simiao has robbed yanzixu. Therefore, my hatred for Tang Simiao only increased. And another person, nanny Wang Jing, sees Yan Zixu coming to see Tang Simiao. See Tang Chenxiao at the dinner table constantly to Cheng an clip dishes, constantly hiss, the little nanny heart is not jealous. Why these are not her, which is called Cheng an woman, she is not reconciled.

    The baby sitter has been planning how to retaliate against Cheng an. She thinks that a plot of a TV play in the TV set has attracted Wang Jing''s attention.

    The content is like this: it''s an ancient costume drama. A rich merchant has many concubines. One concubine has a strong heart and revenge. When the rich merchant marries her, he promises that he won''t marry anyone else. But later, the rich merchant still takes a concubine, and the concubine''s status is higher than her, so she buys a lot of chronic poison and puts it on the rich merchant and the concubine Powder food, every day to eat, over time. The rich merchant and his concubine died

    Seeing this, Wang Jing decided to learn the concubine''s method. But what she didn''t know was the end of the story. Although the concubine poisoned the rich merchant and the concubine she finally married, she was still very careless. In the end, she was arrested and spent the rest of her life in prison.

    In the early morning of the next day, Wang Jing bought several packages of sodium nitrite (commonly known as nitrite) through informal channels. Sodium nitrite is easy to deliquescence and dissolve in water. Its aqueous solution is alkaline, salty and cheap. It is often used as an unreasonable substitute for salt in the production of illegal food. Because sodium nitrite is toxic, food containing industrial salt is very harmful to human body and has harmful effects He checked this kind of thing on the Internet. It''s like salt in the food. It doesn''t smell bad, but taking it for a long time can cause cancer.

    Wang Jing came to the Tang family, because the kitchen is not on duty today, so she tried to mix in the kitchen and put the things she brought into the things the chef wanted to use. I watched the cook cook cook the meal before I left.

    The baby sitter was very happy and felt that she was a step closer to her ultimate goal.

    I don''t know whether Tang Chenxiao is too lucky or the baby sitter is too unlucky. Breakfast today. Yan Zixu took a bite, and he felt that he was not normal. Because Yan Zixu joined the imperial group. So these things, especially the assassination tired. Yan Zixu had contact with each other. So he ate it in one bite. There was something wrong with the food. Yanzixu suddenly alert up, quietly looked at the people around, a glance to see the little nanny''s abnormal. In order to stop everyone from eating, yanzixu said, "Uncle Tang, it suddenly occurred to me that there is something urgent in the company. I have to go back immediately.""I haven''t finished breakfast yet. Why are you in such a hurry?" Tang Chenxiao said

    "good," Yan Zixu said. When they come out to see him off, he has an opportunity not to scare the snake, but also to tell them not to continue to eat this meal, so as to have the best of both worlds

    they changed into the parent-child clothes they bought last time, and then put them on. After wearing them, the family looked in the mirror and found that they were so harmonious

    "are you ready?" Tang Chenxiao asked

    "ready," Cheng An said

    "we are ready too," Tang Simiao and Tang nianan said

    "let''s go," Tang Chenxiao said, picking up the car key. Instead of going to Ren Dongping''s home, they went to the hospital for the first stop. Tang Chenxiao was not at ease, so he brought his family to the hospital for an examination

    after the inspection, Tang Chenxiao went to Ren Dongping''s home with Cheng an and his two children. When he got to Ren Dongping''s home, Tang Chenxiao took out his mobile phone and gave Ren Dongping a call<

    "dudududu..." the phone rang a lot before someone answered it

    "Hello, who is calling early in the morning?" Ren Dongping complained dissatisfied<

    Tang Chenxiao heard Ren Dongping complain, but he didn''t speak. Ren Dongping impatiently looked at the screen. When he saw that it was the phone call from "boss", he suddenly lost his arrogance. He said, "boss, why did you call me early in the morning? I haven''t woken up yet"

    "get up in ten minutes and prepare breakfast for our family of four." When Tang Chenxiao finished, he hung up

 Chapter 314

    Ren Dongping picked up Tang Chenxiao''s phone and got up quickly. Seeing that Lin Zhenzhen was still asleep, he lightened his movements. However, Lin Zhenzhen still woke up and asked, "Dong Ping, what are you going to do when you get up so early?"

    "The eldest and eldest sister-in-law came with Simiao and nianan and asked me to get up and prepare breakfast for them." Ren Dongping said,

    "Ann is here?" Asked Lin Zhenzhen.

    "Yes, they are all here," said Ren Dongping.

    "It''s something to come here so early, isn''t it? I''ll get up and have a look, "said Lin Zhenzhen.

    "You''re taking a break," Ren Dongping said.

    "I''ll get up with you. I have a good rest." Lin Zhenzhen insisted on getting up.

    "Well, let''s all get up." Ren Dong was smooth. Lin Zhen really agreed that she also got up.

    Ren Dongping and Lin Zhenzhen soon washed up. On the first floor, Ren Dongping called Tang Chenxiao and said, "boss, come to the door. I''ll open the door for you."

    "Open the door. We''re right outside." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Outside? I''ll open the door right away, "said Ren.

    "Boss, you come to my house this morning. What can I do for you?" Ren Dongping said.

    "I miss you. Can''t I come to your house to see you?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Yes, of course." Ren Dongping said, "boss, do you think you haven''t eaten yet?"

    "Well, you haven''t eaten yet. You should prepare breakfast for us." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I''ll have the kitchen ready right away," Ren Dongping said.

    Ren Dongping found a servant and said, "today''s breakfast should be prepared according to the amount of all the people in the living room. It must be enough

    "Yes, sir, I''ll be ready soon," the servant replied.

    "Prepare as soon as possible," said Ren.

    "Yes," the servant answered, and went back to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

    "I''ve got the kitchen ready. It should be ready soon." Ren Dongping said.

    "Trouble you, Dongping," Cheng An said.

    "You''re welcome, sister-in-law. That''s what I should do." Ren Dongping said politely.

    "Yes, ANN, what are you doing at our house?" said Lin Zhenzhen.

    "Then we are not polite," Cheng An said.

    "Nianan, Simiao, come here and let me have a look. I think of you all," said Lin Zhenzhen.

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan went to Lin Zhenzhen and said, "aunt Lin, we miss you too"

    "I really like these two little guys more and more. I don''t want you to go home, ha ha ha," Lin Zhenzhen said.

    "Don''t hit my family Simiao and nian''an''s idea. Don''t you have one in your stomach?" Cheng''an said without saving face.

    "Ann, I''m so sad when you say that," Lin Zhenzhen said, pretending to be pathetic.

    "If you don''t let Simiao and nian''an recognize me as godmother, my children will recognize you as godmother in the future, OK?" Lin Zhenzhen suggested.

    "This idea can have, ha ha, ask the children if they want to," Cheng An said.

    "Nianan, Simiao, would you like to recognize me as godmother? There are a lot of delicious food in my family," Lin Zhenzhen said seductively.

    "Do you have food? I do. I do When Tang Simiao heard that there was something to eat, he agreed without thinking.

    "Nian''an, do you agree?" Lin Zhenzhen saw that Tang Simiao had been successfully seduced, and he turned his head and extended his claws to Tang nian''an.

    "Of course, I agree. One more godmother will be one more person''s favor. Of course, I''m very willing," Tang nianan replied.

    "Ha ha ha, that''s great. Let''s call a godmother quickly," Lin Zhenzhen said happily

    "godmother" Tang Simiao and Tang nianan said together.

    "Good boy, good boy," said Lin Zhenzhen excitedly, and then he took a kiss from Tang Simiao and Tang nianan.

    At this time, Cheng An said to one side, "I have turned my son and daughter into yours. Have you turned your dry son and dry daughter into yours? Don''t you have any gifts for them?"

    "Well, you tangs have a great career. Do you want me to give you such a gift? Ann, you are so mean, "said Lin Zhenzhen.

    "How can it be the same? This is a gift for your son and daughter. Of course, you have to give it to them, "Tang Chenxiao said, helping Cheng an.

    "Dongping, you see their family bullying me, you don''t say help me, hum." Lin Zhenzhen looked at Ren Dongping and said.

    "Well, well, really don''t make trouble, you recognize other people''s children, of course, to give a little gift," Ren Dongping said justly.

    "Aren''t you his godfather, huh? Shouldn''t you also give some gifts? Are you ready? " Lin Zhenzhen said,

    "well, well, it''s true, but you, next time they come back, we''ll give them gifts. I didn''t expect you to have this idea this time, so I didn''t prepare any gifts at all." Ren Dongping said, and then said, "when our baby is born, the gifts given by the eldest and eldest sister-in-law will not be less. Don''t worry, you can''t lose anything."Then, it''s time to have a meal. The nanny brings the food up. Breakfast is very simple. There are Chinese style fried dough sticks, millet porridge, eggs, western style milk bread, and some simple dishes

    "we didn''t come to your house to play this time. For breakfast at home this morning, we felt that someone had tampered with the food, which was not normal." Tang Chenxiao suddenly became serious and said

    "what? Someone tampered? What''s going on? " Ren Dongping asked in surprise

    "do you have any suspicious targets now? Do you know what his motive is? " Ren Dongping asked

    "we suspect that it''s the baby sitter at home, Wang Jing. This woman is usually a little scheming, and she is very jealous. This morning, we suddenly stopped eating, and his expression is very abnormal, so I suspect it may be her. As for the motivation, I don''t know why. Let''s observe it first," Tang Chenxiao said

    "OK, boss, if you need any help, just ask," Ren Dongping said

    "no problem, stay at my house for as long as possible." Ren Dongping said

    "no, I''ll take something and go," Yan Zixu said without expression

    "what are you doing? Guess what we''re going to do. " The man in Black said unkindly

    at this time, another man in Black said: "second, don''t talk about the useless, talk to her seriously."

    "OK," said the man in black

    "bah, I''m not interested in you." Said the man in black

    "no, I''ll give you to Tang Chenxiao and ask him if you''re OK," the man in black continued

    "no, we are here to save you," the man in Black said

    "help me? Why did you save me? " Wang Jing asked

    "because we have a common enemy. If you don''t want to, you can try what is the consequence of being caught by Tang Chenxiao. Anyway, he has realized that you did it, "the man in Black said calmly

    Wang Jing has seen how spicy Tang Chenxiao''s methods are. So Wang Jing is a little hesitant now

    "I''ll just give you two minutes to think about it, or I''ll take you away. Join us to be popular and spicy, or give you to Tang Chenxiao to make your life worse than death. "

    Wang Jing was very afraid and said, "I''ll follow you. You should ensure my safety"

    "no problem," the man in black replied, blindfolded Wang Jing and took her to the car

    "sit down," Yan Zixin said at the beginning

    "yes" yanzixin did not quibble and directly answered Wang Jing''s question

    "what are you doing with me?" Wang Jing asked again

    "OK, what do you want me to do?" Wang Jing asked again<

    "help you deal with the Tang family" Yan Zixin said"Why do you help me for no reason?" Wang Jing asked.

    "Not for no reason, because he is also my enemy, we can cooperate," Yan Zixu said meaningfully.

 Chapter 315

    "Then why did you choose me to work with you?" Wang Jing still didn''t believe it

    "because you are brave enough and cruel enough," Yan Zixin said directly. He said, "for the sake of your selfishness, you dare to poison the Tang family openly. Aren''t you brave enough?"

    "is that why you chose me?" Wang Jing asked

    "yes, that''s it," Yan Zixin said

    "OK, I promise you, but you have to guarantee my safety," Wang Jing said

    "no problem, as long as you are obedient," Yan Zixin said

    "you don''t care what it is. You just need to know that your mission is to listen to me." Yan Zixin said

    soon, Wang Jing and Liu Bei took them out. In fact, Wang Jing was very scared, but she never showed it. After she regained her freedom, Wang Jing sat on the ground and breathed freely

    every minute of the conversation with yanzixin, Wang Jing felt extremely depressed, but there was no way. Now she finally escaped yanzixin''s "magic hand", and realized that the feeling of freedom was so good

    when she got home, the housekeeper was waiting for her and said, "why do you come back so slowly? If you don''t come back again, it will be time to miss dinner. Who will bear the blame

    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I didn''t grasp the time well, I''m wrong, I won''t do it in the future." Wang Jing''s "sincere" admission of mistakes

    "OK, I''ll leave you alone. I''ve arranged to cook. You must pay attention next time. You can''t make such mistakes again," the housekeeper said

    "thank you, housekeeper. I promise I won''t make such mistakes again." Wang Jing said

    "OK, go and be busy. I''ll pay attention later. I''m very busy too, so I won''t talk to you," the housekeeper said

    "OK, please go and help yourself," Wang Jing said

    after the housekeeper left, Wang Jing''s face immediately changed. There was no sincere apology just now, but a trace of cruelty on her face

    "I''ve finished the living room. Let''s see if there''s anything I can do for the kitchen. After all, I made a mistake today and came back late. I want to make up for it."

    the housekeeper looked at Wang Jing a few times, and found that she was not different. He said, "there''s nothing you need to help here. Go back to the living room and do what you should do"

    "well, I''ll go back. Remember to call me if you need me," Wang Jing said with a smile

    "well, let''s go," the housekeeper said

    Wang Jing left the kitchen and thought to herself, "it''s really a mistake to be found by this old man."

    at dinner, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an left Ren Dongping''s home and did not stay for dinner. Tang Chenxiao said, "I won''t have dinner here. I''ll put Miaomiao and nian''an in your house and help me take care of them. When things are settled, I''ll take them away."

    "OK, no problem, you can rest assured, boss, I will take good care of them," Ren Dongping promised

    "OK, let''s go." Cheng an reluctantly gets on the bus."Goodbye, mom and Dad," Tang nianan and Tang Simiao said in unison.

    "Ann. Goodbye, "said Lin Zhenzhen." remember to come and see me when you are free. "

    "Goodbye, boss and sister-in-law."

    "goodbye, take care of them." Cheng an does not forget to exhort again to say.

    "Goodbye," Tang Chenxiao said, and then he got on and drove. Cheng An''s eyes stay on the two children all the time, knowing that the car is getting farther and farther away, and there is no sign of them.

    "Simiao, nian''an, let''s go into the house too," Lin Zhenzhen said.

    Four people went back to the house. Lin Zhenzhen had his family clean up the two rooms. Let''s go. I''ll show you the rooms.

    "Good," said Tang Simiao.

    Ren Dongping''s family has many guest rooms on the first floor. Lin Zhenzhen takes her two children to the two rooms and says, "look at these two rooms"

    "godmother, I want to live with Nian an. As my sister, I want to take care of him." Tang Simiao said.

    "Do you want to take care of me, or don''t want to live on your own?" Tang nianan mercilessly tore down Tang Simiao, to the point.

    "I just want to live with you, anyway, I don''t care," Tang Simiao said.

    Lin Zhenzhen has nothing to do with Tang Simiao. Even snacks can''t tempt her. Then she looks at Tang nian''an with praying eyes and says, "nian''an, let Simiao live with you, or she will play a trick until tomorrow."

    Tang nianan rolled his eyes and said: "live together, live together, don''t pretend to be my sister"

    Tang Simiao heard Tang nianan''s consent, and then he stopped making noise. Looking at Tang nianan, he was proud of his victory, and said: "I promised that there would not be so many things." then he swaggered into Tang nianan''s room.

    Lin Zhenzhen was a little surprised by the changes in front of her, but Tang nianan was a commonplace.

    Lin Zhenzhen asked: "nianan, is this the first time that this situation has happened?"

    "Yes. I''ve been used to it for a long time, "said Tang nianan. Then I went back to my room and said" good night, godmother "in front of the door. Then I closed the door.

    Leave Lin Zhenzhen a person in the wind messy, after a long time, Lin Zhenzhen back to his bedroom.

    "Alas," Cheng an sighed in the car.

    Tang Chenxiao grabs her hand and says, "I''m sorry, An''an. I can''t help leaving Simiao and nian''an at Dongping''s house. I''ll wait for the passage to pass, and I''ll find out. I''ll take them back as soon as possible"

    "Chen Xiao, you don''t have to apologize. I know you''re also for their good. For the safety of the children, I know you''re reluctant to leave them too"

    Cheng an also holds Tang Chenxiao''s hand and gives each other strength.

    Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an look at each other and smile. Needless to say, they can understand each other''s thoughts. This is the best tacit understanding.

    "Ann, let''s eat something and go home. We didn''t have dinner just now. Everything at home is not safe now. How about going back after eating?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "OK, let''s have a snack and then go back." Cheng an agreed happily.

    "What would you like to eat?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "You take me to eat those delicacies. I''ve had enough of them. I think it''s a bit outrageous. If you don''t go, I''ll take you to experience my life before. I miss the snacks before."

    "Well, you show me the way. We''ll go now." Tang Chenxiao didn''t dislike it at all. He agreed with a smile.

    Having been married for so many years, Cheng an just told Tang Chenxiao about her previous life, but didn''t really take Tang Chenxiao to experience it. Tang Chenxiao has always been a senior creature living at the top of the food chain. Cheng an was afraid that he couldn''t accept such an ordinary life, so he never mentioned it to him. However, what he didn''t expect is that today Cheng An said that Tang Chenxiao was so happy Agreed, which makes Cheng an feel a little incredible.

    The car turned right and finally came to a very narrow street with many people. This is a snack street. There are many people coming and going, and there are many things Tang Chenxiao has never seen. Cheng An said, "Chenxiao, we can only park the car outside. This road is too narrow to drive through."

    "OK, let''s park the car," Tang Chenxiao said.

    Soon, they found a place to park. There are not many cars in this place, so it is not difficult to find a parking space.

    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to eat the delicious food in the world," Cheng An said mysteriously.

    "Well, we''re going to go back," said Tang Chenxiao.

    This street is busy during the day and night market at night. Many people come here to eat at night, but they are all ordinary wage earners. It''s convenient and affordable.

    Cheng an grabs Tang Chenxiao''s hand and takes him to move in. Tang Chenxiao grabs Cheng an with more strength for fear that he will be taken away by the crowd.

    In fact, the street is not long, but there are so many people coming and going. Less than 300 meters away, it took more than ten minutes to get to the door of what Cheng an says is a delicious shop in the world.

 Chapter 316

    Now at the door of this small shop, Tang Chenxiao looks at the small front. There are three big words "Malatang" outside, and there are many peppers around it. Tang Chenxiao asks, "is it here?"

    "Yes, this is it. How about it?" Cheng an asked.

    "Well, I''ve never eaten spicy hot before," Tang Chenxiao replied.

    Cheng an was speechless for a while and said, "I''ll take you to taste the most delicious food in the world today."

    "OK, let''s go in," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "boss, two bowls of spicy hot dishes," Cheng An said.

    "Well, choose your own dishes," the boss said.

    Cheng an skillfully picked up the clip, holding a variety of vegetables, lettuce, cabbage, coriander, potato chips, tofu bubble and tofu silk and many other beans.

    Cheng an adds a lot to each dish and puts it in a small iron frame. Tang Chenxiao learns from him and puts a lot of dishes in it. Then he puts the added dishes on the counter in order. When the boss asks Cheng an what flavor he wants, Cheng an says, "add spicy and spicy, a lot of spicy and spicy",

    the boss takes a look at Cheng an and says, "our chili is delicious It''s super spicy. Can you put so much? "

    "Don''t worry, boss. I used to eat at your house, which is acceptable, "Cheng An said calmly.

    "What flavor would you like?" The boss looks at Tang Chenxiao and asks.

    "Just like her," said Tang.

    "Can you bear it?" Cheng an a face can''t believe of appearance, ask a way.

    "You can eat it, of course I can," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, let''s go and sit over there. Malatang will be ready for a while." Cheng An said,

    the two men found two empty seats next to the wall and looked at each other with a smile in their eyes. No one said anything, but they were happy in pink bubbles.

    Soon, the boss put two bowls of spicy hot end up, looking at the whole bowl is red pepper, Tang Chenxiao some stunned, "how, so many pepper?" Tang Chenxiao asked,

    "yes, that''s how spicy it is. I told you not to be like me," Cheng An said.

    Finish saying, clip a big mouthful, put in the mouth, chew up, enjoy very much.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an and can''t help tasting it.

    "Keke..." Tang Chenxiao, who had just taken a bite, was coughing up.

    "The boss wants a bottle of water," Cheng said.

    "OK, I''ll be right there." The boss quickly brought up a bottle of water. Seeing that Cheng an didn''t have much reaction to the spicy hot, he couldn''t help but raise his thumb and said, "girl, you''re really good"

    then he looked at Tang Chenxiao and said, "this is the normal reaction." then he said, "boy, I''ll change some soup for you a little bit"

    "thank you, boss," Cheng An said.

    Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao''s red face. Can''t help laughing out, "ha ha ha, Chen Xiao, you''re killing me"

    "I don''t know what to laugh at, don''t I?" Tang Chen Xiao looks at Cheng an with complaint and says.

    After a while, the boss brought up the spicy hot soup for Tang Chenxiao. This time, the spicy hot looks much better. There are not so many red peppers. Tang Chenxiao tasted it again and felt it was much better. He said to the boss: "thank you, boss"

    "it''s OK. You eat it." the boss went to work again with a smile.

    Cheng an continued to eat her bowl of "abnormal spicy hot" which made people swallow their saliva. Tang Chenxiao ate the changed soup. Soon, they finished eating.

    Tang Chenxiao shouts: "boss, check out"

    "OK, 19 in all," the boss says.

    Tang Chenxiao took out his wallet and found that there was only a bank card and no cash in it. He asked awkwardly: "boss. Can I swipe the card "

    " swipe the card? I can''t swipe my card here, "the boss replied.

    Tang Chenxiao is very helpless and embarrassed. At this time, Cheng an takes out a 20 yuan RMB sheet from his bag and gives it to his boss. He says to Tang Chenxiao: "fortunately, I have money, or I will wash the dishes"

    Tang Chenxiao is even more embarrassed. A man who is like an emperor in the shopping mall, can do everything, and even in a small spicy hot pot In Cheng An''s eyes, this is a very rare thing.

    After checking out, Tang Chenxiao quickly takes Cheng An''s hand and leaves the Malatang shop. Cheng an jokingly said: "the president of Tang''s group, he didn''t bring any money for dinner"

    Tang Chenxiao gave Cheng an a white look and said: "do you think I don''t give money?"

    "Well, like" Cheng an answers solemnly

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an deliberately teasing him and starts to scratch Cheng An''s waist with his hands. Cheng An is the most ticklish. When Tang Chenxiao touched her, she was itchy.

    After a "fight", Cheng an was defeated quickly. He begged for mercy and said to Tang Chenxiao, "I''m wrong. I''ll never tease you again. Don''t get back at me. I really know I''m wrong. ""If you know it''s wrong, don''t say it in the future. Do you hear me?" Tang Chenxiao said Cheng an answers honestly.

    "That''s good," Tang Chenxiao said with satisfaction. Tang Chenxiao took Cheng An''s hand and said, "let me take your hand until the end."

    "Of course, we will always be together," Cheng said Ten fingers linked, two people in this busy street for a long time.

    "Chen Xiao, let''s go home. It''s so late." Cheng An said.

    "I''ll hang out for a while. Anyway, I don''t want to go back home. It''s very smoky," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, let''s play for a while," Cheng said.

    "Wife, why don''t we go back tonight?" Tang Chenxiao asked suddenly.

    "Where are you going if you don''t go back?" Cheng an asked.

    "Go to the hotel and feel the feeling of young people falling in love." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "It''s not good to go to the hotel," Cheng An said with a red face.

    "What''s wrong? We are a couple with red books. It''s aboveboard, "Tang Chenxiao said with no care.

    Cheng an didn''t continue to struggle with this issue and tried to change the topic, but Tang Chenxiao said, "don''t try to change the topic. If you don''t speak, it''s as if you have agreed to my proposal."

    Cheng an was so eloquent that he didn''t explain at all and didn''t answer Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng An''s haughty appearance and holds Cheng An to the car. Then he closes the door and the car leaves quickly. Soon came to a national chain of hotels, opened a room after. Tang Chenxiao directly takes Cheng Xi''an to the elevator, and then directly goes upstairs. Cheng An is a little shy and keeps his head in Tang Chenxiao''s arms and refuses to come out.

    Their room is on the tenth floor. There is no one else on the elevator. It will arrive soon.

    Tang Chenxiao directly opened the door, went to the bed and laid Cheng down.

    "Let''s take a bath together to save time," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Don''t wash your own, I won''t do it with you," Cheng an refused.

    "I can''t help you," Tang Chenxiao said, and once again directly carried Cheng An to the bathroom.

    All aspects of this hotel are good, the bath place is also very wide, the environment is also good, full of sentiment.

    Tang Chenxiao can''t wait to help Cheng an undress, and Cheng an doesn''t refuse. Later, Tang Chenxiao takes off his clothes three times, five times and two times. In the luxurious double bath, the two people meet each other frankly. In the bath, some part of Tang Chenxiao''s body is reflected, but Cheng an refuses him and says, "let''s go back to the room, don''t be in the bathroom No matter how much he wants, Tang Chenxiao listens to Cheng An''s advice. They clean up and put on a bath towel. Tang Chenxiao takes Cheng an back to his bedroom.

    The big bed is very wide and soft. Tang Chenxiao carefully puts Cheng on the bed, and then also lies on the bed. He turns over and lies on Cheng An''s body and says, "wife, are you ready?"

    "Well," Cheng an nodded shyly, and the implication already agreed with Tang Chenxiao.

    Beautiful night, the hotel bed lying two loving couple, the moon blushed for them, hiding behind the clouds.

    Later, Cheng an was really out of strength. He begged for mercy and said, "no, no, let me go, Chenxiao."

    Cheng an can''t hold on any longer. He begins to beg for mercy. Otherwise, Cheng an will be exhausted to death.

    "The last time, the last time again, OK, wife," Tang Chenxiao coaxed.

    "No, you''ve said that for the last time. I don''t want to believe you anymore, "Cheng An said angrily.

    Tang Chenxiao saw that Cheng an didn''t believe it, so he was unwilling to say, "OK, I''ll let you go today, and I won''t let you go so easily next time"

    Cheng an leaned against the bed and covered the quilt tightly. Seeing that Tang Chenxiao didn''t have any "intention", Cheng an soon fell asleep.

    Tang Chenxiao saw that Cheng an had gone to sleep. He wanted to give Cheng an a bath, but she slept so soundly that he gave up the idea of helping her take a bath for fear of waking her up.

    Tang Chenxiao leans to Cheng an and hugs him. Soon I fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, as usual, Tang Chenxiao opened his eyes early, while Cheng an was still in his sleep. Tang Chenxiao also didn''t call her, just so has been quietly observing Cheng an.

    Cheng An, who has given birth to two children and is in her thirties, still has a face in her twenties. Years have been kind to this kind-hearted person, leaving no traces of wind and frost on her.

    The long eyelashes are just like the wings of a butterfly. Cheng An, who hasn''t applied any powder, still looks very beautiful.

    Tang Chenxiao can''t help kissing Cheng an. He doesn''t know what to eat. Tang Chenxiao kisses Cheng an again and deepens the kiss.

    In her sleep, Cheng An is not happy to be disturbed by others. She cries out, opens her eyes and looks at Tang Chenxiao resentfully.

 Chapter 317

    Cheng An, who was awakened, looked at Tang Chenxiao with his eyes open. He was very dissatisfied and asked, "Chenxiao, what are you doing? Will you let me sleep? "

    "I just don''t want you to sleep. The sun is on your ass, don''t you know?" Tang Chenxiao said, "how can it be so late? You lied to me, "Cheng An said incredulously.

    "If you don''t believe it, look at your cell phone. What time is it?" Tang Chenxiao said with a smile.

    Cheng an picked up his cell phone and lit up the screen. Seeing that it was already more than nine o''clock, he said, "is it more than nine o''clock? Why did I sleep so long? "

    "How can I know? I call you when you get up late. You don''t know the heart of a good man," Tang Chenxiao said, pretending to be wronged.

    Cheng anbai glanced at him, moved to get up, but his whole body was like being crushed by a car, and said, "it''s all your fault."

    "What''s my fault?" Tang Chenxiao pretended not to know and asked.

    "Don''t you count in your mind? Why can''t I get up now? " Cheng an complained.

    "That''s because your physical strength is too bad. You should exercise more. I''m trying to help you.". Tang Chenxiao said with words.

    Before Cheng an can speak, Tang Chenxiao''s mobile phone rings,

    "it''s Dongping," Tang Chenxiao says, looking at Cheng an.

    "Dongping? What is he calling for? Is there something wrong with Simiao and nianan? "Cheng An said anxiously

    " OK, ANN, don''t worry. I''ll pick it up and see. Don''t think about it. " Tang Chenxiao finished and picked up the phone.

    "Hello, Dongping, what can I do for you? Are the two guys Simiao and nian''an disobedient? "Tang Chenxiao said as if he were joking.

    "No, no, nianan and Simiao are very good. I''m calling to tell you something," Ren Dongping said.

    As soon as he hears that it''s not about Tang Simiao and Tang nianan, subconsciously, Tang Chenxiao breathes a sigh of relief. Cheng an also hears the conversation between them, and finally puts his heart back.

    Then Tang Chenxiao asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Boss, Wenxuan is back." Ren Dongping said happily.

    "What? Wenxuan has come back from abroad? " Tang Chenxiao asked incredulously.

    "Yes, the third is back." Ren Dongping said.

    Tang Chenxiao, Ren Dongping and Zhang Wenxuan have known each other since they were young, and their relationship has always been very good, so they are called by age, and they are divided into the eldest, the second and the third. Over the years, Zhang Wenxuan has been staying abroad and seldom returns to China. Although he has a western restaurant in China, he seldom comes back. It''s all operated by the people below. Even when Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an got married, he didn''t come back.

    "Do you know what he came back for? This kid. Nothing will come back, "said Tang Chenxiao.

    "I don''t know why he came back, but it''s the plane at 3pm. Shall we pick him up?" Ren Dongping asked.

    "Of course. Take Zhenzhen with you, and I''ll take ANN with me. He hasn''t seen his two sisters in law yet." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "OK, I''ll send you the flight later," Ren Dongping said.

    "Well, that''s it," said Tang Chenxiao.

    "Good. I''ll see you at the airport this afternoon," said Ren.

    After that, Tang Chenxiao hung up, looked at Cheng an and said, "an an an, I mentioned to you before that I have two very good friends, one is Dong Ping, the other is Zhang Wenxuan. He has been abroad all the time, and I want to take you to pick him up today when I return home."

    "Well, do I need to prepare anything?" Cheng An said.

    "No, you can be your sister-in-law. You don''t have to prepare anything." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Gulu, Gulu..." Cheng An''s stomach rings untimely,

    "hungry?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    Cheng an red face nodded, said: "is not hungry, last night tossed so long, today did not eat breakfast, you are not hungry?"

    "I''m not hungry," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I don''t care. I''m hungry. I want to eat." Cheng an pouts and plays with Lai.

    "Give me a kiss and I''ll make a meal for you." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "No, you cheat me, I don''t want to kiss you," Cheng said.

    "I didn''t cheat you, you kiss me, I''m sure I''ll take out the food for you," Tang Chenxiao vowed.

    "Really?" Cheng an asked uncertainly.

    "Absolutely true," Tang Chenxiao replied.

    "Well, I''ll believe you once." after that, Cheng an slowly kisses Tang Chenxiao''s lips. Tang Chenxiao is afraid that Cheng an will run away like every time. When Cheng an just bumps into him, he clasps Cheng An''s head and kisses him. When Tang Chenxiao eats marrow, he lets Cheng an go.

    "What''s the food?" Cheng an asked.

    "Don''t worry, it''s coming soon," Tang Chenxiao said. He took out the phone and called it by a number.

    "Hello, I''m 1010 guest. I''ll take the meal I ordered in the morningTo 1010, thank you, "Tang said.

    "OK, just a moment," said the waiter.

    Hang up the phone, Cheng an surprised asked: "when did you order the meal?"

    "Don''t tell you," Tang Chenxiao said mysteriously.

    In fact, when Tang Chenxiao got up in the morning, he called the front desk of the hotel and ordered breakfast. Tang Chenxiao knew Cheng an very well and knew that she would be hungry when she woke up.

    "If you don''t tell me to pull down, it''s good to have food anyway," Cheng An said.

    There was a knock on the door.

    Tang Chenxiao said, "I''ll open the door."

    "OK, you go," Cheng An said.

    Tang Chenxiao opened the door. It was the waiter who had just ordered the meal.

    "Hello, sir. This is your breakfast. Please enjoy yourself," said the waiter.

    "OK, thank you," Tang Chenxiao said, closing the door and pushing a cart of food down next to Cheng an.

    "Just sit here and I''ll feed you," said Tang Chenxiao.

    "OK, Xiao Tangzi, please wait for the family to have dinner," Cheng An said.

    "De Le, come right away," said Tang Chenxiao.

    They looked at each other and laughed. They were both adored by each other.

    "Come on, open your mouth," said Tang Chenxiao.

    "Ah..." Cheng an opens his mouth and enjoys Tang Chenxiao''s service.

    "Didn''t you eat, too? Let''s eat together. " Cheng an says to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Good." in fact, Tang Chenxiao ordered enough breakfast for four people. What''s more, Tang Chenxiao was a little hungry. After all, he hadn''t eaten for a long time, so he readily agreed to Cheng An''s request.

    Two people you a mouthful I a mouthful of so eating, the atmosphere is very sweet and harmonious, soon. The two of them solved more than half of what was on the table.

    Tang Chenxiao just want to continue to feed Cheng An, Cheng an very embarrassed said: "Chenxiao, I''m full, really can''t eat."

    "Well, we won''t eat any more. In fact, I''m full." Tang Chenxiao said.

    With that, he picked up the phone, called the waiter and removed the dining car.

    Tang Chenxiao returned to the bedside and said, "wife, I have fed you. When will you feed me?"

    Cheng an didn''t react at that time and said, "you just ate it."

    "Do you really don''t understand me?" Tang Chenxiao said badly, and then approached her, scattering his breath on Cheng An''s face.

    Cheng an reacts for a second, then immediately blushes and says, "you, you, hooligan,"

    "what''s wrong with playing hooligan with your wife?" Tang Chenxiao''s righteous words.

    "No, I was too tired last night. I don''t want to," Cheng said.

    "Just once, OK, wife?" Tang Chenxiao began to cajole again.

    "No good, hum, you are bullying me. I won''t pick up your brother in the afternoon." Cheng an also threatened to say.

    "Threaten me, hum, I''ll let you go first." although Tang Chenxiao was not reconciled, he had to give in.

    "OK, OK, get dressed quickly, clean up, and then go home," Cheng An said.

    "Good," Tang Chenxiao agreed happily.

    They put on their clothes, washed up quickly, and then went downstairs to check out.

    At this time, in the Tang family, Wang Jing saw that Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an didn''t come back, and she couldn''t help taking the medicine. She was very worried, and was afraid that yanzixin would come to him again one day. But if Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an don''t come back to eat or live, Wang Jing has no chance at all. Therefore, Wang Jing is racking her brains to find a way.

    At this moment, when Wang Jing is puzzled, she hears that Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an are back. She looks down from the window and finds that they are back. Wang Jing quickly went to the kitchen and poured two glasses of water, and then each cup of water was filled with white powder given by Yan Zixin. When Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an came back, she handed everyone a glass of water. He said: "Mr. and Mrs. hard, drink a glass of water"

    "OK, thank you" Cheng An said

    "thank you" Tang Chenxiao said.

    However, Tang Chenxiao has already discovered Wang Jing''s strange, and has also told Cheng An, so they didn''t really drink the water he gave them, just pretended to take a sip.

    Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an rush upstairs. He took out the water he had with him, rinsed his mouth, and then vomited out.

    When Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an got home, it was already more than 12 o''clock. They quickly opened the wardrobe, found a suit of suitable clothes, looked in the mirror and compared. They thought there was nothing wrong with them, so they changed into clothes.

    Tang Chenxiao quickly changed his clothes. Cheng An said, "Chenxiao, wait for me. I''ll wash my face and put on a costume before we go "

    " OK, I''ll wait for you downstairs, "Tang Chenxiao said.

    To the downstairs, Wang Jing sent a fruit plate, but Tang Chenxiao has not moved.

    Wang Jing went back to the kitchen disappointed. At this time, Cheng an came down from the stairs. Seeing Tang Chenxiao, he quickly said, "let''s go.""Well, let''s go." Tang Chenxiao takes Cheng an by the hand and finds a car in the garage.

    The journey was smooth and smooth. In less than half an hour, Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao arrived at the airport, then took out their mobile phones and called Ren Dongping and them,

    "where are you?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Stop at the door and you''ll be there soon," Ren said.

    "Well, we''ll wait for you," said Tang Chenxiao.

 Chapter 318

    Soon, Ren Dongping took Lin Zhenzhen to the airport. From a distance, Cheng an saw Lin Zhenzhen.

    Cheng an waves to Lin Zhenzhen''s direction, just like he has this kind of heart and soul. Lin Zhen looks at Cheng an and sees Cheng an waving his hand. Lin Zhen pulls Tang Chenxiao and points to Cheng an. They are there. Follow Cheng An''s finger. Ren Dongping saw Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An, took Lin Zhenzhen and walked slowly towards them.

    At this time, although the weather has been warmer, Lin Zhenzhen wears more clothes. After all, he is a national treasure in Ren''s family. He can''t be protected a little, and he is protected by special protection. Ren Dongping has been holding Lin Zhenzhen''s hand tightly. He doesn''t dare to relax and be careless. He''s afraid that Lin Zhenzhen will be a bit surprised. After all, the airport is a place full of good and bad.

    "Ann, why did you come so early?" After Lin Zhenzhen came over, he asked the first question.

    "I haven''t been here for a long time. I just look around here." Cheng An said.

    "It''s all because Dongping came so late. I can''t even talk with you for a while." Cheng an looked at Ren Dongping and said.

    Ren Dongping shook his head helplessly and said: "what my wife said is that it''s all my fault"

    "it''s good to know the mistake." Lin Zhenzhen nodded and said with satisfaction.

    "It''s three o''clock. Wenxuan''s plane should be here." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Let''s wait for him," Ren Dongping said.

    б░here ,hereбнбнб▒ Far away, Tang Chenxiao saw someone saying hello to them.

    "Wait, is that man really Wenxuan? How did he become so unconventional? And who is the woman next to him? " Ren Dongping asked a lot of questions. In fact, Tang Chenxiao was puzzled.

    "Wait for him to come and see it again," Tang Chenxiao said.

    Soon, the man with yellow curly hair and torn jeans came with an oriental beauty,

    "boss, second, you don''t know me, but I saw you far away," Zhang Wenxuan said happily.

    "Wenxuan, why are you dressed like this?" Ren Dongping asked in surprise.

    "A lot of people in France dress up like this, which is very fashion," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "what''s fashion? Your father can''t kill you when he sees it, "Ren Dongping said.

    "Don''t worry about him. I haven''t cared about me for so many years. I''m in my thirties. What else does he care about me?"

    Since Zhang Wenxuan''s mother died when he was 15 years old, Zhang Feng''s father has taken another woman. Since this woman came in, Zhang Wenxuan''s father has never been in charge of him. Even if Zhang Wenxuan wants to go abroad, his father has not stopped him. Just give him enough to live on. Zhang Wenxuan took care of the rest.

    "Well, that''s all. Should you introduce us to this beautiful woman next to you? "Ren Dongping said.

    The girl on one side heard that she was finally mentioned, and her face showed a happy look. But at this time, Zhang Wenxuan said, "it''s just a friend. His name is Zhao Xiaomeng. He came back from s city when he met in France"

    Zhao Xiaomeng was disappointed when he heard Zhang Wenxuan''s introduction. However, Zhao Xiaomeng''s disappointed expression fell into Tang Chenxiao''s eyes. Tang Chenxiao knew that they must not be so simple. But I didn''t break it, thinking: when he wants to say it, ask again.

    "Hello, Xiaomeng. I''m Ren Dongping. We three are good brothers who talk about everything. I''m the second, and that''s Tang Chenxiao, the eldest. You can also call us big brother and second brother like Wenxuan, "Ren Dongping said. Big brother and second brother are good, "said Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Hello," said Tang Chenxiao.

    "Let me introduce you. The one next to me is my wife Cheng An, your sister-in-law. The one next to Dongping is Lin Zhenzhen, Dongping''s wife. Your second sister-in-law, an An''an and Zhenzhen are close friends and have a very good relationship," Tang Chenxiao said, looking at Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Good sister-in-law, good second sister-in-law," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Hello, Wenxuan," Lin Zhenzhen and Cheng an answered in unison.

    "Xiaomeng, you can call it the same as Wenxuan," Tang Chenxiao said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is very happy and has a feeling of being recognized. "Hello sister-in-law, hello second sister-in-law"

    "Hello Xiaomeng", Cheng An said.

    Hello, Xiaomeng. You can chat with me when you have time. Lin Zhenzhen said,

    "yes, I''d like to," Zhao Xiaomeng said happily.

    "Well, stop chatting here. Let''s go to the car and have dinner." Tang Chenxiao said,

    "where to eat?" Ren Dongping asked.

    "Go to Paris in spring," Tang Chenxiao said

    "boss, you are a local tyrant. There are thousands of dishes there, and the seats are limited. How can you reserve them?" Ren Dongping said.

    "Go, don''t talk nonsense," Tang Chenxiao said.Since Tang Chenxiao received Ren Dongping''s phone call in the morning, he directly called the boss of Paris spring to reserve a medium-sized private room, and the boss of Paris spring was also Tang Chenxiao''s old acquaintance, so Tang Chenxiao easily reserved a private room.

    After coming out of the plane, Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng put their luggage in their car of Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping. Six people split into two roads and drove to Paris spring together. Tang Chenxiao''s car arrived first. After a while, Ren Dongping and Lin Zhenzhen arrived. After all, Lin Zhenzhen is pregnant now, so Ren Dongping didn''t drive too fast.

    When Lin Zhenzhen and Ren Dongping entered the restaurant together, the waiter said, "Hello, sir, do you have a reservation?"

    "Yes," Tang Chenxiao said,

    then he took out his mobile phone to find out the information that the boss sent to him in the private room and showed it to the waiter.

    "Yes, sir, please follow me," said the waiter, who then took them to the reserved room.

    Although it was a medium-sized private room, when they came in, they found that it was really big enough to accommodate more than a dozen people. There were only six of them, and they could sit down more than enough.

    After all of them sat down, the waiter knocked on the door, brought the menu and asked, "Sir, what would you like to order, please?"

    then he handed the menu over.

    "Wenxuan, what do you want to eat?"

    "I''m free to eat anything. After all, I haven''t been back home for a long time. I don''t know what''s delicious here. Boss, you can make the decision!" Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Then Tang Chenxiao handed the menu to Cheng an and said, "an an, ask them what they want to eat. You can have a look at what you want to eat. You''re welcome."

    "Well, OK," Cheng an took the menu and said.

    After a period of upward adjustment, several of them chose four dishes. Then Cheng an handed back the menu to Tang Chenxiao and said, "the four dishes selected by the three of us and the rest of the dishes are for you to choose, and we can do it"

    "OK," Tang Chenxiao said.

    Then Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping ordered four more dishes. There were six of them, and they ordered eight dishes.

    Tang Chenxiao said to the waiter, "order these dishes first. You go down to cook them first, and then I''ll add them to you if you don''t have enough"

    "OK, just a moment, please. The dishes will come soon," the waiter said.

    At this time, there were six of them left in the room. Ren Dongping and Lin Zhenzhen whispered. Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an didn''t know what to say in a low voice. Anyway, the air was full of happiness. Only Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng are slightly embarrassed, so they have to play with their own mobile phones instead of looking up.

    At this time, Cheng an also finds that the situation is not quite right, and feels that there is an unusual relationship between Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Cheng an turns to look at Tang Chenxiao. How can Tang Chunxiao not know what he is thinking? Then he whispered to Cheng an: "we don''t have to ask too much about them. I think there must be some obstacles or misunderstandings between them, so when they solve their own knot, I think they should be a happy couple too"

    although Cheng An is not reconciled, he doesn''t continue to say anything. Instead, he continues to whisper with Tang Chenxiao He said something.

    "Dangdang..." There was a knock at the door.

    "Please come in," said Tang Chenxiao.

    What came in was the waiter pushing a cart of food, then walking to the table and slowly placing their order.

    "Please take your time. If you have anything to do, just call me," the waiter said.

    "OK, thank you. Then you can go ahead." Cheng An said.

    The waiter pushed the door and left the private room. Tang Chenxiao said, "you can eat with chopsticks. You''re welcome. It''s all your family. I believe everyone should be hungry. Hurry to eat."

    "Well, we''re welcome. It''s not easy to have a chance to come to Paris in spring. Of course, we can''t waste it. We''ll have a good meal and a good drink," Ren Dongping said impolitely.

    "I''m not welcome either. I haven''t eaten for a long time since I just got off the plane. I''m sure I''ll eat more," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Cheng an looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said, "Xiaomeng, you''re welcome. Eat more"

    "good sister-in-law, I won''t be polite," Zhao Xiaomeng said with a smile. Although her face has been smiling, who knows how embarrassed she is now.

    Ren Dongping keeps bringing food to Lin Zhenzhen, while Tang Chenxiao keeps picking up what Cheng an likes to eat. Only Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan eat their own food, play with their mobile phones, and don''t talk.

    At this time, Tang Chenxiao said: "Wenxuan, you are talking to Xiaomeng. At least you are your friend.".

    Zhang Wenxuan embarrassed smile, said: "food does not speak, sleep does not speak, after eating again, after eating again ha."

    When Tang Chenxiao saw Zhang Wenxuan saying this, he had no way to say anything. Everyone ate their own food, and soon they were all full."Have you finished?" Tang Chenxiao asked

    "have a good meal," everyone nodded and answered in unison.

 Chapter 319

    After a group of them finished their meal, they all left the restaurant and arrived at the door of the hotel. Tang Chenxiao said, "Dongping, you and Zhenzhen should go home first. Ann and I will send Wenxuan and Xiaomeng home. After all, Zhenzhen is pregnant now. It''s not suitable for being too tired. "

    "you''re welcome. By the way, brother, are there two children in your family now?"

    "yes, they are now in Zhenzhen''s home. There is a situation in my home, which is not suitable for these two little guys to stay." Tang Chenxiao replied

    "I''ll have a chance to see them some other day. I haven''t met them yet," said Zhang Wenxuan

    "no problem, remember to prepare the red envelope." Tang Chenxiao has not forgotten to ask for red envelopes for the children,

    "no problem," Zhang Wenxuan said with a smile

    "let''s go home first," Ren Dongping said, seeing that Cheng an was a little tired

    "OK, drive safely," says Tang Chenxiao

    "goodbye, second brother," Zhang Wenxuan said

    "An''an, Mukong came to my house to have a chat with me. I''m so bored. And Xiao Meng, remember to come to me with An''an when you have time, "said Lin Zhenzhen,

    " OK. " Cheng An said, "go home quickly, pay attention to the baby in the belly, and have a rest early."

    "OK, goodbye, ANN," said Lin Zhenzhen

    "goodbye," Cheng said

    "goodbye, second sister-in-law," said Zhao Xiaomeng

    "go back to my old house. I told someone to clean it a few days ago. I haven''t been back for a long time. I miss it a little. " Zhang Wenxuan said

    "OK, I''ll drive you two," Tang Chenxiao said

    "here we are, Wenxuan," said Tang Chenxiao

    "thank you, elder brother. Would you like to come in and have a seat with your sister-in-law?" Zhang Wenxuan said

    "no, we should go home," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "well, I won''t force you to stay. Pay attention to safety on the road. I''ll see you tomorrow." Zhang Wenxuan said

    "OK. See you tomorrow. Bye Tang Chenxiao said

    "goodbye, big brother and sister-in-law," Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "well, you can go back and have a rest early. We''ll go home. We won''t disturb you two to have a rest. We should have a good rest after taking such a long flight." Tang Chenxiao said

    "good bye," Zhang Wenxuan said

    just like strangers, they are far away. In fact, they are married. Zhang Wenxuan didn''t tell anyone about this, and Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t say that they met in France. They all like French food. Then they learned to cook French food together in France. Over time, Zhao Xiaomeng fell in love with Zhang Wenxuan uncontrollably, but anyway, Zhang Wenxuan didn''t refuse to accept him. Zhao Xiaomeng often entangled with Zhang Wenxuan, Under a blunder, two people had a relationship after drinking

    Zhang Wenxuan on the other side of the phone was a little surprised and asked, "why don''t you ask me why I want to marry you all of a sudden?"

    "because I love you". Zhao Xiaomeng said directly,

    there was another silence, and Zhang Wenyu on the other side of the phone suddenly said: "my father is not in good health. Although he never took charge of me, I can''t be unfilial. He called me and said that he still has three months of life and is in advanced stage of cancer. His only wish is that I return home to get married, otherwise he won''t be at ease even if he leaves. I don''t want him to leave any regrets, so... "

    " so you think of me and hope that I can fake marriage with you and satisfy your father''s wish? " Zhao Xiaomeng asked."It''s not a fake marriage, it''s a real license, or he''ll find out," Zhang said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng there is a burst of silence, Zhang Wenxuan then said: "when he left, we will divorce, I will give you a compensation."

    "Good" Zhao Xiaomeng agreed directly,

    "then you should prepare for it, and come back with me the next day. The plane will be at 8 a.m., and I''ll pick you up at 1 p.m. tomorrow. We''ll get the license before we go back to China," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Good," Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, nothing''s wrong, hang up." Zhao Xiaomeng said and hung up.

    God knows how happy she was when she saw Zhang Wenxuan calling him, but how sad she felt after hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words.

    Zhao Xiaomeng sits on the ground, holding her knees in both hands, and tears flow continuously. Thinking about what happened between them, Zhao Xiaomeng is wronged. "Zhao Xiaomeng said to himself: the person who is moved first is the most miserable. Is it the one I love first, so I have to suffer all the time? Is it my fault that I love you? You don''t want me to pester you. I''m gone, and then you come to me to marry you. Do you want me to immerse myself in this relationship for the rest of my life? "

    Zhao Xiaomeng has been sitting on the floor crying, crying good to stand up, eyes red, some swollen, but she still stood up, looked in the mirror, said: "this ghost, how can I Zhao Xiaomeng," and then hit a basin of water, a good wash yourself, took a bath, and then with a wet towel applied to the eyes.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is such a girl, sunny and tenacious, nothing will beat her. It''s like a grass living in a crack in a stone. It has strong vitality.

    After washing, she felt better and not as embarrassed as before. Zhao Xiaomeng looked at herself in the mirror. Facing the mirror, he said, "Xiaomeng, you can do it. Come on, come on, come on!"

    After washing, Zhao Xiaomeng went directly into bed, covered her head, listened to music and slept all night.

    The next day, Zhao Xiaomeng was quarreled by the alarm clock. It was already nine o''clock. Yesterday, Zhang Wenxuan said that he would go to get the certificate with him today, and then he would take her home. So Zhao Xiaomeng woke up early. The first thing to get up was to run to the mirror to see if her eyes were still swollen.

    "It''s OK, it''s not particularly swollen, so make-up should be covered," Zhao Xiaomeng thought.

    Then Zhao Xiaomeng began to wash, and then went downstairs to make a beautiful breakfast for herself. After breakfast, it was already eleven o''clock. Then Zhao Xiaomeng went to paint a light makeup and looked in the mirror. She could not see the swelling of her eyes. Then Zhao Xiaomeng put on a refueling posture in front of the mirror. It was already more than 12 o''clock. She sat quietly in the living room, waiting for Zhang Wenxuan to come and pick her up. Sitting in the living room, Zhao Xiaomeng touched her face and looked in the mirror. In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng was a very beautiful aunt, with high nose, big eyes, cherry mouth, and long eyelashes. The most important thing was to laugh There are two shallow dimples, very cute, baby face smile, people look very pleasing.

    "Why doesn''t Wenxuan like me?" Zhao Xiaomeng said in a particularly low mood.

    "I like you. It''s my exclusive memory. No one can take you away from me..." A telephone rang, which was Zhao Xiaomeng''s exclusive ring for Zhang Wenxuan.

    So you don''t have to look, you know it''s Zhang Wenxuan who called him, so you quickly picked up the phone and said, "Hello, are you here?"

    "Well, you just clean up and come out. I''ll be downstairs and remember to take good things," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, I''ll go downstairs and go out right now. You wait for me." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    In less than five minutes, Zhao Xiaomeng arrived downstairs and saw the familiar car. Zhao Xiaomeng hadn''t seen Zhang Wenxuan for a long time. She really missed him and knocked on the window. Zhang Wenxuan saw that it was Zhao Xiaomeng and opened the door. Zhao Xiaomeng directly got into the co driver''s seat. Zhang Wenxuan started the car and headed for the Civil Affairs Bureau.

    Soon, the two of them arrived at their destination. Along the way, they didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the car was quiet and terrible. When they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Zhang Wenxuan had already made a reservation, and they soon got their marriage certificates.

    The happiest day of a person''s life should be when they are with the person they love the most. However, when they get the marriage certificate, they look like they are holding a divorce certificate. They look so heavy.

    Zhang Wenxuan sent Zhao Xiaomeng to his home again. When he arrived, he said, "come back tomorrow, be ready, don''t leave things behind. I''ll pick you up to the airport at seven tomorrow morning "

    " thank you, I see, "Zhao said. At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng did not chirp as before, but was very quiet, which made Zhang Wenxuan not used to.

    Soon, Zhang Wenxuan sent Zhao Xiaomeng to his home. He still didn''t say anything. Such two people make people look strange.

    Zhao Xiaomeng went home to pack up some clothes and things. After packing, she had a breakfast, and soon it was evening. It was supposed to be her wedding night, but it was still the same as usual.

 Chapter 320

    Lying in bed, Zhao Xiaomeng recalls what happened in France during this period. It''s like playing a movie. It took only three days from unmarried to married, from France to China. Zhao Xiaomeng tugged at the corners of her mouth, shook her head and said to herself, "I don''t want to. I don''t want to. It''s time to go to bed."

    After putting out the light, I soon fell asleep.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan, who was separated by a wall, turned over and over and couldn''t sleep.

    In fact, during his time in France, when Zhao Xiaomeng was not around him and pestered him, he also felt very unaccustomed, but he turned people out, so no matter how unaccustomed he was, he had to bear it,. It was not until these days that Zhao Xiaomeng came back to him that he felt that life was not so boring.

    But today, when he introduced Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping that she was just an ordinary friend of his own, Zhao Xiaomeng''s disappointed eyes stung him. That expression often appeared in Zhang Wenxuan''s mind, which made Zhang Wenxuan now late at night and unable to sleep.

    Zhang Wenxuan stood up, went to the balcony and opened the window to one side. In the window lit a cigarette, let the cold wind constantly hit in his face, perhaps only in this way he will be more sober.

    Soon, the lit cigarette burned out, and Zhang Wenxuan lit another one, leaving the smoke around him. Men and women are different. When women are unhappy, they mostly cry to vent their anger. When men are sad, they often smoke one cigarette after another. The so-called "cigarettes understand men''s heart best" may not be unreasonable.

    When this cigarette also smoked, Zhang Wenxuan wanted to take one, but found that there was only an empty cigarette box left.

    Zhang Wenxuan bumps the cigarette case into the garbage can, closes the window and goes back to bed.

    Lying in bed, Zhang Wenxuan is still very upset, but after lying for a while, he gradually sleeps and turns out the light. After a while, Zhang Wenxuan finally falls asleep.

    The next day, Zhao Xiaomeng''s alarm clock called her up. Zhao Xiaomeng took a look at her mobile phone. It was already 7:30. Zhao Xiaomeng cleaned up, washed her face, brushed her teeth and went out. She saw the servant downstairs who was busy all the time,

    "miss Zhao, are you awake? Why so early? "Said the servant.

    "I''m used to it. Hasn''t Wenxuan woken up yet?" Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "The young master hasn''t woken up yet, but he should be about to," answered the servant.

    "Well, I''ll wait for him here for a while." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    After half an hour, the servant had finished all the meals, but Zhang Wenxuan still didn''t wake up,

    Zhao Xiaomeng said, "I''ll go upstairs and call him."

    "Good. Thank you, Miss Zhao, "the servant replied gratefully. After all, they are all new people. I don''t know what the young master''s temper is and whether he is angry. So everyone dare not call him rashly. However, Zhao Xiaomeng offered to help them call him. Of course, the servants were very happy.

    "Dangdang..." Zhao Xiaomeng knocked on the door and no one agreed.

    "Dangdang..." She knocked on the door again,

    "in" came a lazy voice. When Zhao Xiaomeng enters Zhang Wenxuan''s bedroom, she can''t help blushing when she sees that Zhang Wenxuan''s upper body is exposed and her hair is slightly messy, just like a picture of a beautiful man.

    "That, that, morning, morning, the meal is ready, I, i. Come and help the servant tell you to eat Zhao Xiaomeng kowtowed.

    "OK, I see," said Zhang Wenxuan.

    "I''ll go downstairs first," Zhao said.

    "Well, you go down," said Zhang Wenxuan.

    After Zhao Xiaomeng went out, his face was red. He had seen all kinds of Zhang Wenxuan, but he had never seen such an attractive Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhao Xiaomeng went downstairs and looked at her face in the mirror. It was still so red. Zhao Xiaomeng quickly patted her face with water, but it was not so red.

    Then he went back to the dining table and continued to wait for breakfast. Soon, Zhang Wenxuan came down from the second floor, sat down next to the dining table and said, "have a meal. If I get up late later, you don''t have to wait for me. You can eat first. "

    "It''s OK, I''d better wait for you to eat together," said Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "After dinner, you and I will go back to the old house and let you see my father." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "OK, do I need to prepare anything?" asked Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "No, I''ve prepared everything for you. You can go alone." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, when will it be over?" Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Let''s go after dinner." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, I''ll clean up after eating, and we''ll go." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Breakfast atmosphere is still harmonious, and not as low pressure as before, at least now they can sit quietly together to eat and chat.

    Soon, they finished their meal,

    "come and clear the table," Zhang Wenxuan said to the servant.

    "Yes, sir, I''ll do it right away," replied the servant,"I''ll go upstairs and change first." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, OK, you go," Zhang Wenxuan replied.

    After Zhao Xiaomeng went upstairs, Zhang Wenxuan also went upstairs, but when she went downstairs, Zhang Wenxuan was faster than Zhao Xiaomeng. After all, every girl has to put on make-up and powder in front of the door. Zhao Xiaomeng is no exception, let alone the first time to "see parents," so Zhao Xiaomeng is more serious.

    Make up quickly. Zhao Xiaomeng looked in the mirror and went downstairs.

    At the moment, Zhang Wenxuan had been waiting downstairs for a long time, a little impatient. But when I saw Zhao Xiaomeng come out, there was a touch of surprise in my eyes.

    Zhang Wenxuan knows that Zhao Xiaomeng is a beautiful woman, but she hasn''t seen her carefully. In addition, Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t usually make up much, so Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t know that Zhao Xiaomeng''s makeup is so beautiful. For a moment, all the impatience disappeared and did not speak out.

    "Sorry to keep you waiting." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "It''s OK. Let''s start after we''ve finished packing up," Zhang Wenxuan said..

    "Let''s go," said Zhao.

    Zhang Wenxuan drives out the car, opens the door and signals to let Zhao Xiaomeng sit in the co driver''s seat, because there are many gifts in the back seat of the car, which are prepared by Zhang Wenxuan for Zhang Feng and his stepmother Li Fang.

    Although Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t like his stepmother very much, she has many things to do on the surface. In order not to let her father worry, she can make the rest of her life more comfortable, so she also prepared a gift for Li Fang.

    On the way, Zhang Wenxuan said, "I''ll see you later. You''re carrying me, pretending to be very loving, you know "

    " well, you know, "said Zhao Xiaomeng. In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t need to pretend anything at all. As long as she shows her true feelings, or has a look in her eyes, as long as she is beside Zhang Wenxuan, others can see at a glance that Zhao Xiaomeng is deeply in love with this man.

    The car soon arrived at the old house of Zhang Jia. Before getting off, Zhang Wenxuan once told him, "don''t forget what I just told you in the car."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it," said Zhao Xiaomeng. Originally, Zhang Wenxuan wanted to ask for something else, but looking at Zhao Xiaomeng''s expression, he swallowed all he wanted to say without too much advice.

    After getting out of the car, Zhang Wenxuan put his arm beside Zhao Xiaomeng and motioned for Zhao Xiaomeng to hold his arm. Zhao Xiaomeng was very cooperative and held him. Although it was just a play, Zhao Xiaomeng still liked this feeling.

    At the door, Zhang Wenxuan knocked, "dangdangdang..."

    The people in the room heard the knock and asked the nanny to open the door, because according to the estimated time, it should be Zhang Wenxuan.

    Although the old man didn''t care much about Zhang Wenxuan from a long time ago. But after all, there is only one Zhang Feng. So now the body is not good, called Zhang Wenxuan back. The wise man knows what the old man is doing. Only a few people who don''t know what to do are still aiming at Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Young master, are you home?" Asked the servant.

    "Well, I''m back," Zhang said. "Where''s my dad?" Zhang Wenxuan asked,

    "at home. He just finished a cup of porridge downstairs. Maybe I went back to rest. "

    "Well, arrange where we live. I didn''t stay at home for a few days to accompany my father," Zhang Wenxuan said to the servant.

    "Is your previous room OK?" Asked the servant.

    "Yes," Zhang said.

    "OK, we''ll arrange it right away, young master. Just a moment," the servant replied.

    Finish saying, take a few people to tidy up the room that Zhang Wenxuan lives before.

    After all, it''s a mansion. Every once in a while, a servant will come to clean every room. So the rooms are clean.

    "Come on, I''ll take you upstairs to see my father," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Let''s go," Zhao Xiaomeng took things and went upstairs with Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Dangdang..." There was a knock at the door.

    "Please come in" there was an old voice in the room.

    "Dad, I''m back," Zhang Wenxuan went in and saw the old man lying on the bed. He had already lost his high spirits, leaving only his emaciated body tormented by the disease. He couldn''t help crying out heartily.

    "Wenxuan, Wenxuan, you are back at last. Dad, I miss you so much. Seeing you back, I will die without regret." Zhang Feng said.

    "Dad, what are you talking about? You will live a long life. Don''t think about it blindly," Zhang Wenxuan comforted.

    "I know my own body, I know it in my heart," Zhang Feng said with no care.

    In fact, when people are old, what they care most about is not life and death, but the precious family affection. Just like Zhang Feng before, he didn''t like Zhang Wenxuan very much, and he didn''t care much whether Zhang Wenxuan would go back home or not. However, now when he is out of health, what he wants most is his only son.

    "Don''t say these bad words, Dad. Let me introduce you. This is my wife, Zhao Xiaomeng. We got married in France." Zhang Wenxuan said.

 Chapter 321

    "Hello, Xiaomeng. We''ll be a family in the future. When I''m gone, remember to take care of this smelly boy for me. Otherwise I won''t be at ease, "Zhang Feng said.

    "Don''t talk nonsense, uncle. You will live a long life." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Girl, you still call me uncle? It''s time for a change. " Zhang Feng asked,

    "call dad" Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Dad..." Zhao Xiaomeng called shyly and lowered her head, her cheeks red.

    "Good, good, good boy. It''s really a good boy. It''s a pity that I won''t see you two children and grandchildren in my lifetime. Alas." Zhang Feng said regretfully.

    "Dad, I told you that I wouldn''t let you say these bad words. How can you still say them?" Zhang Wenxuan asked unhappily.

    "Well, Dad won''t tell me. By the way, has your wedding been held? Dad, it looks like you''re wearing a wedding dress. " Zhang Feng said.

    "Not yet. I plan to do it after I return home. If you want to see it, we''ll arrange it as soon as possible, "Zhang said.

    "As soon as possible, but you can''t be aggrieved. You can''t be less than what Xiaomeng should have, you know?" Zhang Feng did not forget to take into account the feelings of Zhao Xiaomeng, said.

    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''ll do it." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Also, you have time to take wedding photos. Do you hear me Zhang Feng added conditions.

    "OK, let''s go." Zhang Wenxuan agreed to all Zhang Feng''s requirements one by one.

    After a moment''s silence, Zhang Wenxuan first spoke and said, "what about her?"

    Zhang Feng naturally knows who Zhang Wenxuan means by "she". He said: "Wenxuan, after so long, can''t you accept her? Can''t you call Mom? Even an aunt is OK. " Zhang Feng said disappointed.

    Zhang Wenxuan thought for a while and said, "where''s Aunt Li?"

    Zhang Feng saw Zhang Wenxuan finally let go, very happy, said: "she went shopping, I told him, you go home today, she wants to cook a meal for you."

    Zhang Wenxuan can''t help but feel a touch of emotion after listening to this, but he still pretends to be light hearted on his face.

    Zhang Feng said: "I''m gone, there are three people who are not at ease. One is you. I''m afraid you won''t be taken care of. But now that you''re married, I''m relieved. Two is your aunt, she has no son, I left him alone, three is the company, is my life''s hard work. Wen Xuan, can you meet my requirements... "

    "Dad, I can take care of my aunt, but the company..." Zhang Wenxuan said that he really didn''t want to take over the company. He intrigued each other every day, and the market was like a battlefield. We all know this truth. Zhang Wenxuan was the kind of idle and wild crane who yearned for freedom. How could he give up his original intention because of the interest.

    "Wenxuan, dad knows that your character is not suitable for running a company, but it''s my life''s hard work after all. Just like my child, I really can''t bear to let him fall into other people''s hands after I leave, so I will die." Zhang Feng said, shed tears.

    "Well, Dad, you don''t cry, I promise you, I''ll take over the company," Zhang Wenxuan really can''t bear to refuse Zhang Feng, or agreed to his request.

    "Really?" Zhang Feng asked in disbelief.

    "It''s true. Now you can take good care of yourself," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, well, I''ll take care of myself." Zhang Feng is like a child who gets his favorite candy. I''m so happy.

    "Wenxuan, you are going to arrange the wedding and take over the company. I have something to say to Xiaomeng alone," Zhang Feng said.

    "There''s something I can''t listen to. I''m your own son." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "I want to have a word with my daughter-in-law. Go out now." Zhang Feng said.

    "OK, I''ll arrange it. You can tell me." Zhang Wenxuan stood up and took a look at Zhao Xiaomeng before he left.

    After confirming that Zhang Wenxuan had gone out, Zhang Feng looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said, "Xiaomeng, let me ask you two questions. You must answer me honestly. "

    "Well, ask, Dad," said Zhao.

    "First, are you really married?" Zhang Feng asked with a little doubt.

    "It''s true," Zhao replied, taking out her marriage certificate from her bag.

    Zhang Feng has seen the marriage certificate. He nodded contentedly.

    "Second question, Xiaomeng, do you really love each other?" Zhang Feng asked.

    "In a word, I love him," Zhao Xiaomeng said when answering this question, instead of directly answering Zhang Feng''s question, she said that she loved him. When it comes to Zhang Wenxuan, Zhao Xiaomeng''s eyes are full of light, and this scene falls into Zhang Feng''s eyes.

    Now Zhang Feng finally felt relieved and said, "OK, OK, Xiaomeng, I have another gift for you. You must keep it well." With that, Zhang Feng took out a box from the cupboard at the head of the bed, which contained a bracelet wrapped in red cloth.

    "Xiaomeng, this is Wenxuan''s own mother. Before she left, she gave it to Wenxuan''s daughter-in-law. This is a gift from our family. Now that you and Wenxuan are married, this is yours of course.""No, Dad, I can''t take such a valuable thing." Zhao Xiaomeng said. After all, they are only engaged temporarily. How can they accept such valuable things.

    However, Zhang Feng must bring this bracelet to Zhao Xiaomeng. After repeated refusals, Zhao Xiaomeng agrees.

    "This is a good boy," Zhang Feng said with satisfaction when he saw Zhao Xiaomeng wearing a bracelet.

    Thank you, Dad. I will take care of it. Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Good boy, I''ll be relieved if you take care of Wenxuan." Zhang Feng said.

    Seeing Zhang Feng''s face, Zhao Xiaomeng felt sleepy and said, "Dad, you''re tired. Take a rest. I''ll go out first."

    "OK, you go and do something," Zhang Feng said.

    With that, Zhao Xiaomeng left the room. At this time, Zhang Wenxuan sat in the restaurant. As if waiting for her to come out, seeing Zhao Xiaomeng come out, Zhang Wenxuan asked, "what did dad say to you?"

    Zhao Xiaomeng said, "ask if we are really married. I will show him the marriage certificate and give me a bracelet from your family." With that, Zhao Xiaomeng tried to take off the bracelet with her hand and said, "I''ll take it off and give it back to you. After all, it''s from your family. "

    "No, take it with you and take good care of it. If Dad sees the bracelet missing from your hand, he''ll doubt it. "

    "Well, I''ll take it first and give it back to you later," said Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "I made arrangements for us to take wedding photos in Taipei tomorrow. Are you free? " Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "If you''re free, let''s go tomorrow." Zhao Xiaomeng has never thought that they can still have wedding photos in this kind of contractual marriage. Which girl doesn''t have a wedding dream?

    Zhao Xiaomeng is no exception, so she is very happy, with dimples on her lips. Zhang Wenxuan hasn''t seen Zhao Xiaomeng smile for a long time. This kind of smile makes him feel very comfortable. For a moment, Zhang Wenxuan was a little distracted.

    Realizing that Zhang Wenxuan was staring at her, Zhao Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed and said, "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. Is the room ready?"

    "Pack up, I''ll take you," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "OK, thank you," said Zhao.

    Zhang Wenxuan takes Zhao Xiaomeng to the guest room on the second floor. At this time, Zhang Feng comes out of the room and sees Zhang Wenxuan taking Zhao Xiaomeng to the guest room. He frowns and says, "do you live separately?"

    "No, no, how can we live separately? My room hasn''t been cleaned up. We''ll all go to my room later." Zhang Wenxuan quickly explained.

    "I haven''t lived apart for a few days. What''s the shyness of the newlyweds? Give me a grandson as soon as possible." Zhang Feng said.

    "We''ll come on." Zhang Wenxuan said. However, Zhao Xiaomeng blushed on one side,

    "hahaha, just come on. You can have a rest. I won''t disturb you, old man." Zhang Feng said.

    After Zhang Feng left, Zhang Wenxuan said, "we have no choice but to live in one room. But don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you. "

    "Well, it''s OK," Zhao said.

    "Then you can have a rest. I''ll go down and see how the wedding photos are arranged tomorrow." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "OK, you go," said Zhao Xiaomeng. Zhao Xiaomeng comes to the room to have a rest. Zhang Wenxuan goes downstairs to do something.

    At this time, the other side of the Tang family, Wang Jing remembers to be in a hurry. Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao are not eating at home these days. Even if he has the chance to poison, no one will eat. So Wang Jing was very worried.

    "Diddidi," a car whistle sounded. Wang Jing saw that it was Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an who came back. She was so happy that she finally had a chance.

    It''s three o''clock in the afternoon, and all the dinner is ready. Wang Jing sneaks into the kitchen and puts the white powder into the dinner prepared by the chef. Just when Wang Jing thinks it''s done, she wants to retire. Tang Chenxiao''s voice rang at the kitchen door and said, "what are you doing?"

    "No, no, what are you doing?" Wang Jing kowtowed.

    "You put something in the food. Do you think I didn''t see it?" Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I didn''t," Wang Jing quibbled, still taking a chance.

    "Stretch out your left hand," Tang Chenxiao ordered.

    "No, I won''t" Wang Jing naturally refused to extend her hand.

    "Well, you go to eat that dish, or I''ll make you worse off," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "No, sir, I''m wrong. I won''t eat." Wang Jing''s legs softened and she sat on the ground. God knows what medicine the abnormal man gave him. If Wang Jing takes it, will she die directly. So she would rather admit it than eat it.

    "Give me the powder in your hand." Tang Chenxiao ordered.

    Trembling, Wang Jing reached out and gave him the white powder.

    "What is this?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "I don''t know," Wang said."I don''t know?" Tang Chenxiao hooked the corner of his mouth, just like Satan coming out of hell, extremely terrible.

    "I really don''t know what others gave me." Wang Jing has been afraid of not, quickly explained.

 Chapter 322

    "Who did you say gave it to you?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "I, I, I don''t know, but one day I went out shopping. In the alley near your house, a group of people in black blocked me and threatened me that if I didn''t cooperate with them, I would be handed over to you, or they would kill me. So I was very afraid, so I agreed to his terms, took this package of powder and promised them to put it in your food. However, you didn''t go home for several days, so you didn''t go home There''s something to do. When you come back today, I thought you had a chance. As soon as you took the medicine, you found it Wang Jing said.

    "Then why do you poison? Do we have any festivals?" Tang Chenxiao asked again.

    "No holiday, because I like you. I''ve been in the Tang family for so many years. I know you better than this woman, and I love you better than him. Why did you marry her, not me?" Wang Jing points to Cheng an and asks excitedly.

    "Like me? Whether you like me or the title of the young lady of the Tang family, you should be clear in your heart, "Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I like you, that''s you. This woman must have taken my place. I''m going to kill her, kill her." Wang Jing is mad and rushes to Cheng an. One side of Tang Chenxiao quick, quickly stopped her, push Wang Jing to one side.

    "Ann, are you ok?" Tang Chenxiao asked nervously.

    "I''m fine," Cheng said, shaking his head.

    "If it''s OK, this kind of person is really crazy." Tang Chenxiao looked at Wang Jing and said.

    "Don''t worry about her. I don''t think he''s in a normal state. Let the police take care of him." Cheng An said.

    "OK, I''ll call the police." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "No, no, no, you said you would let me go if I told you. You can''t call the police. You can''t keep your word." Wang Jing said in fear.

    "Chen Xiao promised you, but I didn''t promise you," Cheng An said. Cheng An is not a Virgin Mary. Although she can tolerate a lot of things, it doesn''t mean that she can let go of hurting her close relatives and loved ones.

    "I''m going to kill you bitch, I''m going to kill you." Wang Jing rushes to Cheng an like crazy again. Just at this time, the servant has come to the kitchen and stops Wang Jing.

    Tang Chenxiao took his cell phone and called 100.

    Soon, the police arrived at Tang Chenxiao''s home,

    "Hello, Mr. Tang, is that the case you reported?" Asked the policeman respectfully. Who doesn''t know Tang Chenxiao in this city? Now president Tang reported the case in person, and the people in the police station didn''t dare to neglect it. After receiving the call, they immediately went to the police and came to Tang''s home.

    "It''s me. This woman poisoned our food on purpose. Comrade police, you should know better than me what to do? " Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Yes, yes, yes, we naturally know how to do it. I''ll take people back now, and I''ll give Mr. Tang a satisfactory answer." Said the policeman.

    "Well, that''s hard work." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "No hard work, no hard work." The policeman said, "come on, take this woman back to the police station."

    The policemen who came soon took Wang Jing back to the police station. On the surface, a poisoning storm ended, but on the back, it was still rough.

    "Chenxiao, let''s go to Zhenzhen''s home and get nianan and Miaomiao back. I miss them all. What''s more, Zhenzhen is pregnant now, and it''s inconvenient to disturb her all the time in their home, isn''t it?" Cheng An said.

    "Well, my wife is right. Let''s go to Zhenzhen''s home now and get Simiao and nianan back." Tang Chenxiao replied.

    "OK, let''s go." Cheng an can''t wait to see these two little guys.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng An''s happy appearance. In order not to ruin Cheng An''s happiness, Tang Chenxiao drives outside.

    "Come on, ANN, let''s go to Zhenzhen''s house to pick up the children." Tang Chenxiao drove over and cried.

    "Let''s go," Cheng an replied. They drove to Zhenzhen''s home.

    and now, the words of Xin Xin stamp with rage, because Yan Zi Xin has been arranging the eye liner near Tang Chen Xiao''s home. I know that Wang Jing failed and was taken away by the police.

    "It''s a waste. It''s not enough to succeed, but more to fail." Yanzixin was furious. The floor was covered with the remains of cups and papers. We can see how angry Yan Zixin is now.

    "Come on," yanzixin called.

    "Yes." Several men in black appeared immediately and said.

    "Wang Jing''s rubbish has ruined my business. You should know how to deal with it." Yan Zixin said.

    "I understand," the man in black replied in unison.

    These people in black are all under Yan Zixin''s training. They all kill and set fire to evil things by themselves. They are the kind of people who are very efficient and would rather die than betray him if they fail.

    So yanzixin trusts them very much. They are yanzixin''s right-hand men.

    At the moment, yanzixin is very angry and afraid that Wang Jing will reveal his secret, so he is very uncomfortable.Tang Chenxiao there, they have arrived at Lin Zhenzhen''s home

    "dudududu", the phone rang a few times, and Ren Dongping picked it up soon

    "Hello, Dongping, are you at home with Zhenzhen?" Tang Chenxiao said

    "I''m at home. What''s the matter? "Boss," Ren Dongping asked

    "what happened at home before has been solved. Ann and I came to pick them up today, outside your house. Call to see if you''re in Tang Chenxiao said

    "yes, we are usually at home every day. How do you find out who the killer is?" Ren Dongping asked

    "OK, see you later." Tang Chenxiao said,

    soon Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an arrived at Ren Dongping''s door,

    after "dangdangdang" knocked a few times, Ren Dongping quickly opened the door

    "OK," Tang Chenxiao said, taking Cheng an and Ren Dongping to the living room

    "yes, my father and I are here to take you home." Cheng An said

    "great, great, we can finally go home," Tang said happily

    "Nian an, Si Miao. Isn''t the godmother good to you? Why do you hear that you are so happy to go home? Godmother is really sad. " When Lin Zhenzhen saw the two children and heard the happy expression of going home, he said with a little bit of bitterness in his heart

    "no, Ganma is very good to us. She prepares all kinds of delicious food for us every day and plays with us. We also like Ganma and stay at home." Tang nianan said

    "because we haven''t seen mom and dad for a long time, we miss them a little. We also miss the bedroom bed we used to live in at home, and everything else. It''s not that I don''t like godmother''s home. " Tang Simiao also said

    "no, no, not at all. Even if we go home, we will often come to play with godmother." Tang nianan said

    "we often come to Ganma''s house to eat the delicious food that Ganma prepared for us." Tang Simiao added

    "well, well, you two don''t explain. Godmother believes you." Lin Zhenzhen said with a smile

    "who is the man whose boss poisoned your family? You just talked about my home on the phone. Now you can tell me? " Ren Dongping asked

    "Wang Jing is a baby sitter in our family." Tang Chenxiao replied

    "baby sitter? Why would a baby sitter poison you? " Ren Dongping asked with great incomprehension

    "is there someone else behind the baby sitter?" Ren Dongping asked again

    "well, you can help me pay attention and find out who the person behind is." Tang Chenxiao said

    "OK, boss, don''t worry, I''ll take care of this," Ren Dongping said, patting his chest

    "good brother." Tang Chenxiao did not express too much gratitude, just said a good brother, because they did not have to thank each other for their friendship. Whoever it is? Sometimes they will do their best to each other

    "well, let''s take Simiao and nian''an home. Thank you very much for your hospitality these days." Tang Chenxiao said

    "boss, don''t you say thank you to me? What''s more, the two children are very good. Because of my empty house, they add a lot of laughter to me. I welcome them to visit us often, "Ren Dongping said with a smile

    "after a long time, you will feel that these two children are not so cute and how naughty they are. What you see now is only a superficial phenomenon," Tang Chenxiao reveals."It''s OK. We like to be lively and naughty," said Lin Zhenzhen

 Chapter 323

    "Well, we''ll bring them to your house another day," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "It''s a deal," says Ren.

    "Say goodbye to Godfather and godmother," Cheng said.

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan answered in unison, "goodbye, Godfather and godmother.".

    "Good bye, remember to come and play when you have time." Lin really said.

    "OK, we''ll often come to play when we have time," said Tang Simiao.

    Their family of four said goodbye to Ren Dongping and Lin Zhenzhen and soon got on the bus.

    "Oh, yeah, finally home." As soon as he got on the bus, Tang Simiao jumped up.

    Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an are very helpless to shake their heads, said to the daughter, is really no way.

    "Nianan, Simiao, have you had dinner?" Cheng an asked.

    "Of course not," Tang Simiao replied.

    Cheng an looks at Tang nianan suspiciously and asks, "nianan, have you eaten yet?"

    "Mom, we didn''t eat," Tang replied.

    "Hum, it''s so sad, mom. You don''t believe what I said." Tang Simiao said,

    "no, mom doesn''t believe you." Cheng An said with a smile.

    "Hum," Tang Simiao said, obviously not believing.

    "Good Miao Miao, what do you want to eat with Nian an?" Cheng an begins to lure Tang Simiao with the final magic weapon, food.

    Sure enough, as soon as Tang Simiao heard about eating, he immediately forgot other things and said, "I want to eat meat, and I want to eat a lot of delicious food."

    "OK," Cheng an replied. Then he turned to look at Tang nianan and asked, "nianan, what would you like to eat?"

    "I can see what my sister wants to eat," said Tang.

    "Good boy," Cheng An said, touching Tang nianan''s head.

    "Chenxiao, Simiao wants to eat meat. Where do you want us to eat?" Cheng an asked.

    "Almost become a little fat girl, but also want to eat meat all day," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "How can I be so fat, dad? You bully me, wuwuwu," Tang Simiao pleaded for himself, then pretended to cry.

    "Not fat, not fat, our family Simiao is not fat at all, the most beautiful," Cheng an quickly coaxed.

    Hearing his mother boast that he was the most beautiful, Tang Simiao immediately regained his smile and said, "my mother is the most discerning, and I like my mother the most."

    Tang Chenxiao child general cold hum a, express very disdain.

    "Well, Chenxiao, you are in your thirties. How can you be as childish as your daughter. Think about where to eat. " Cheng An said.

    "Let''s have Chinese food. I know a good Chinese restaurant." Tang Chenxiao said,

    "OK, let''s have Chinese food. You can drive us," Cheng said.

    "OK, let''s go." Tang Chenxiao said. In less than half an hour, Tang Chenxiao drove to the door of the Chinese restaurant. In fact, it''s not that far away. It''s just that it''s time to get off work and have dinner. So there are some traffic jams. Originally, it only took about 15 minutes. Today, it''s nearly 30 minutes.

    "Here you are. Get out of the car first. I''ll find a parking space to stop the car." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "OK, we''ll wait for you at the door." Cheng an says, finish saying, take Tang Simiao and Tang nianan to get off to wait for Tang Chenxiao.

    Soon, Tang Chenxiao stopped the car, came to Cheng an and said, "let''s go, let''s have dinner."

    "OK, let''s go," Cheng said.

    Four people hand in hand came to the restaurant, the front desk saw Tang Chenxiao came, quickly asked: "Hello, Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"

    "And the private room I often use, and give me the menu." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Yes, Mr. Tang. This way, please." Said the front desk respectfully.

    When he came to the private room, Cheng an asked, "do you often come to this hotel, too?"

    "Yes, the store sometimes comes here to talk business with customers." Tang Chenxiao answered truthfully.

    "Oh, so it is," Cheng An said.

    "When, when, when," now. Outside the door came the knock of the waiter.

    "Please come in," said Tang Chenxiao.

    "Hello, Mr. Tang, this is the menu you want. Please order"

    "the waiter said.

    Tang Chenxiao pushed the menu to Cheng an and said, "an an, let''s see what you want to eat

    "I haven''t been here before. You''d better order." Cheng an pushes the menu back and says.

    "All right," said Tang Chenxiao.

    Then Tang Chenxiao picked out a few dishes that they usually eat when they come here, told the waiter that after the waiter wrote them down one by one, he left the room.

    "I ordered some dishes that we usually eat when we come here. How do you taste them? If you don''t like them, we''re changing them for other dishes." Tang Chenxiao said."Good," Cheng replied with a smile.

    Soon, the waiter began to serve, and in a short time, Dr., all the dishes were ready. Tang Simiao couldn''t help drooling after seeing a large table of delicious food.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at Tang Simiao and said helplessly, "everyone eat it. If you don''t eat it, it will be cold."

    "That is, if you don''t eat it, it will be cold. If it''s cold, it won''t taste good." As Tang Simiao said, he quickly picked up his chopsticks and showed no mercy to the delicacies on the table.

    Looking at Tang Simiao''s eating, Cheng an can''t help supporting his forehead and taking a bite of food for Tang nianan. He thinks in his heart, "is this really my daughter? How can he not be as elegant as his son, Tang Simiao. Will you not get married when you grow up? " Cheng an thought, can''t help but worry.

    What Cheng an doesn''t know is that when Tang Simiao grows up, he is not afraid that no one wants him, but also has many pursuers. If he knew that was the case, he might not be worried about Tang Simiao not finding a boyfriend, but about how to get rid of those men''s worries.

    A family of four soon finished their meal and went out of the hotel. Tang Chenxiao drove the car over. After the four got on the bus, they soon returned home.

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan have an inexplicable sense of intimacy towards this home they haven''t been back for several days. After getting off the bus, I ran to the room and was very happy in the living room.

    I sat next to the TV in the living room and watched the cartoon for a while. When it''s time to go to bed, Cheng an tells them to go to bed. Tang Simiao and Tang nianan also had a good wash, and then went back to the room to sleep.

    Just as Tang Chenxiao was about to wash and go to bed, Zhang Wenxuan called and said, "boss, are you free with the second one? I want to have a drink with you. "

    "When you are free, what''s the matter with you? Are you in a bad mood?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Well, I''m in a bad mood. I''ll tell you why you''re here." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, where''s our appointment?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Night bar." Zhang Wenxuan replied.

    "OK, I''ll go right away. I''ll see you later." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I''ll see you soon," Zhang said. With that, Tang Chenxiao hung up.

    "What''s the matter?" Cheng an asked

    "Wenxuan is in a bad mood. He seems to have something to ask me and Dongping out. I have to go and have a look." Tang Chenxiao said truthfully.

    "Well, you should pay attention to safety when you go out to drive," Cheng an told.

    "Don''t worry. If I come back too late today, don''t wait for me. Have a rest early. Do you hear me?" Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Good," Cheng an replied.

    "That''s good," Tang Chenxiao said. Then he gave Cheng an a kiss on the forehead, put on his coat and left the living room.

    After going out, Tang Chenxiao drives to the night bar.

    At this time, Ren Dongping had fallen asleep, but when Zhang Wenxuan called him, he was still sleepy and got up. Who makes them good brothers.

    Ren Dongping put on his clothes, explained to Lin Zhenzhen, and then drove to the night bar.

    Several people arrived at the night bar almost at the same time. At the door, three people met.

    Zhang Wenxuan said, "let''s go. I''ve made a reservation. Let''s go in."

    Three handsome men attracted a lot of people''s eyes when they walked into the bar.

    There are many beautiful women to chat up, but was mercilessly refused.

    Three people came to the private room, Zhang Wenxuan took out two invitation cards from the bag and handed them to Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping respectively.

    Two people see the invitation, are surprised, Ren Dongping asked: "you want to get married?"

    "I''m married." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    At the moment, Tang Chenxiao''s face also showed a look of surprise, said: "is it Zhao Xiaomeng?"

    "Well, it''s her." Zhang Wenxuan replied.

    "What? Didn''t you say he just came back with you by the way? How did I marry you? " Ren Dongping suddenly raised his voice

    and asked.

    "In fact, we got married in France," Zhang said. Then Zhang Wenxuan told Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping about him and Zhao Xiaomeng from beginning to end.

    After hearing this, Ren Dongping stood up excitedly and said, "wocao, do you mean you sleep and kick people, and then you two get married for your father''s wish?"

    "It can be said that," Zhang Wenxuan said awkwardly.

    After hearing what Zhang Wenxuan said, Tang Chenxiao asked calmly, "do you love Zhao Xiaomeng?"

    "I don''t know, I just don''t hate her.". Zhang Wenxuan replied.

    Tang Chenxiao was speechless for a while, and then said, "you must see clearly your heart. Zhao Xiaomeng really loves you. We can all see that you must not hurt a girl who really loves you. If one day you realize that you like her, she may not be around you.""We''ll take wedding photos tomorrow," Zhang said.

    "Well, it can be. No matter what happens in the future, it''s a memory of life. It''s worth shooting." Tang Chenxiao said.

    At the moment, Zhang Wenxuan seemed very upset and said, "don''t say it, don''t say it, drink with me, don''t get drunk and don''t go back."

    With that, he opened many bottles of beer and drank them directly.

    "Here, cheers." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, cheers," Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping said.

    It is the so-called solution to a thousand worries, two people over with a do not know what they want in the heart of the people, drunk.

 Chapter 324

    Drunk Zhang Wenxuan murmured and called "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng". But everyone was drunk, and no one could remember what Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Three people sprawled on the sofa, not usually clean and tidy in the face of outsiders to write. The next morning, Tang Chenxiao first opened his eyes and looked at Zhang Wenxuan and Ren Dongping still sleeping. Tang Chenxiao looked at them and pushed Ren Dongping. But Ren Dongping didn''t respond. Tang Chenxiao pushed Zhang Wenxuan again. Zhang Wenxuan was confused and said, "don''t make trouble.". And then I went on sleeping.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at the two men, very helpless, but can''t ignore them, so Tang Chenxiao thought of a way, to the bathroom, his hands dipped in some cold water, and then to the two faces patted, so that they wake up from the confusion.

    "What time is it?" Zhang Wenxuan opened his confused eyes and asked.

    "Don''t you look at your cell phone by yourself?" Tang Chenxiao said with disgust.

    "It''s already half past nine in the morning." Ren Dongping also opened his eyes, looked at his mobile phone and said.

    "What? It''s half past nine. I have to take wedding photos today. Did I oversleep?" Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Do you think you overslept? If you don''t dare to go home now, you have to shoot tomorrow. " Tang Chenxiao waved his hand and said.

    Zhang Wenxuan quickly sat up, ran to the bathroom to wash his face, and then said to the two of them, "I''ll go home first. I''ll talk about it later. And the wedding invitation letter, you two must say, there is no need to write a letter, you can''t get in at that time, because I didn''t make a few and didn''t invite a few people. I don''t want to let too many people know about this matter. After all, we will divorce in the future "

    " well, you go quickly, if you don''t leave again, you really have to take wedding photos tomorrow б▒Ren Dongping said.

    Zhang Wenxuan quickly ran out of the bar, ran outside to find his car, a foot accelerator, very anxious to rush home.

    At this time, Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping were the only two people left in the bar. Ren Dongping asked, "boss, do you think Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng have a play?"

    "I think the two of them have a play. Zhao Xiaomeng''s eyes are Zhang Wenxuan. If you look at one person, you can talk for a while, but his eyes won''t cheat." Tang Chenxiao replied.

    "I also think they have a play. Maybe Zhang Wenxuan just didn''t know his heart clearly. Just like me back then, when he realized what he really wanted in his heart, he and Zhao Xiaomeng should be together all the time." Ren Dongping said.

    "It''s hard for anyone to talk about their personal affairs step by step. It''s only up to them to grasp and cherish them. As bystanders, we can only make suggestions, but we can''t help them choose what to do." Tang Chenxiao said,

    "well, you''re right, boss. We really can''t help the client to do anything. We can only try our best to tell him what to do with our experience, how to do it or themselves." Ren Dongping said.

    "Well, let them handle their own affairs by themselves. I should go home now. I didn''t go home after drinking too much last night, and I didn''t send a text message to Cheng an. I''m afraid she will worry. You should go home as soon as possible. If you wake up and see that you haven''t returned home, she will worry too."

    Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, yes, I drank too much yesterday, and I didn''t tell her. I''m afraid she''ll wake up and worry. Let''s hurry home, boss, "said Ren Dongping.

    "Well, let''s go, let''s go out too," Tang Chenxiao said.

    Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping also left the bar, went outside, drove their own cars, and then went back to their homes.

    When they were talking just now, Zhang Wenxuan was almost at home. Less than ten minutes later, Zhang Wenxuan drove home quickly.

    When he got home, he stopped the car and ran to the living room immediately. He saw that Zhao Xiaomeng had already packed up and waited for him in the living room, but he just came home. He was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry. Last night, my elder brother and I were drinking outside, and then we drank too much and didn''t come back. I came back this morning, a little late. It made you wait a long time."

    Zhao Xiaomeng heard Zhang Wenxuan explain to her once in a rare way. The unhappiness and dissatisfaction in my heart just disappeared,

    said calmly: "it''s OK, and it doesn''t take long. You can clean up quickly, and then we can start again."

    "Well, you wait for me, I''ll go to pack up and change a suit of clothes, and then, we''ll go downstairs and set out together," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, go ahead, I''ll wait for you below," said Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Zhao Xiaomeng was still a little excited at this time. After all, Zhang Wenxuan had never explained anything to her before. Today, because he came back late, he even explained to himself. Does this mean that he gradually began to have himself in his heart? Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart is a little happy.

    Soon, Zhang Wenxuan changed his clothes and went downstairs. He said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "let''s go and take wedding photos.""Come on, let''s go now." Zhao Xiaomeng said. In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart is still very happy. Wedding dress is every woman''s dream. No matter whether the marriage is happy or not, wearing wedding dress is the happiest moment of every woman''s life. Although Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t love Zhao Xiaomeng, Zhao Xiaomeng loves him. Because of this, Zhao Xiaomeng can take a wedding photo with her favorite person in her heart. Even if she is separated later, she has no regrets in her heart.

    Zhang Wenxuan made an appointment with the photographer and the venue very early, so when they drove to the appointed place, they were soon received.

    "Hello, is that Mr. Zhang Wenxuan?" the waiter asked.

    "It''s me. I made an appointment with them a few days ago, the photographer and the venue. Are they free now?" Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "If you are free, the whole day today is for you." Said the waiter.

    "That''s good. Please take us in," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Sir and madam, this way, please. I''ll arrange it right away. Make up artist, make up for both of you. Then contact the cameraman after make-up to take your wedding photos, "the waiter said.

    Zhang Wenxuan nodded and said, "OK, please as soon as possible."

    "No problem," the waiter said and then led them to the dressing room.

    "Lisa, make up for them. They have a reservation today," the waiter said.

    "Good," Lisa replied.

    Lisa is the gold medal makeup artist in this wedding photography shop. In all her makeup, no one says that it''s not good-looking. If it''s not beautiful, it can be painted as a beauty. The beautiful one is just icing on the cake.

    "Mr. Zhang, please go there and wait for a while. Later, there will be a stylist to match your clothes. After this lady has finished her make-up, I will make up for you." Lisa said.

    "OK, thank you. I see." Zhang Wenxuan said very politely.

    The stylist and Lisa have been partners for many years. Just look at the make-up Lisa wants to put on, and you''ll know what to wear with another one.

    Soon Lisa finished her make-up for Zhao Xiaomeng,

    "look, is there anything you are not satisfied with?" Lisa asked.

    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. I can''t believe it''s me. How can I be dissatisfied?" Zhao Xiaomeng looked at himself in the mirror and said in surprise.

    "If you''re not dissatisfied with anything, let''s go there and find a match maker to match your clothes." Lisa said.

    "Well, let''s go." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Lisa takes Zhao Xiaomeng to the clothing match maker. Zhang Wenxuan has already matched the clothes and sits on the sofa there. After Zhao Xiaomeng comes out, Lisa makes up for him.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng appeared in Zhang Wenxuan''s vision, Zhang Wenxuan was surprised. In Zhang Wenxuan''s eyes, Zhao Xiaomeng has always been a young girl next door. But today''s makeup is very sexy, red lips, black eye shadow, Queen''s sexy charm.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng realized that Zhang Wenxuan had been staring at him, she lowered her head shyly.

    Zhang Wenxuan also realized that his eyes were too hot and quickly took them back.

    On one side, Lisa saw Zhang Wenxuan''s amazing expression and eyes at the moment. She secretly called herself and thought, "perfect, what you want is this kind of effect."

    "Mr. Zhang, it''s time for you to come and make up." Lisa said, then looked at the dresser and said, "Xiao Li, take this lady to change."

    "Well, I''ll go now. You can make up for this gentleman." Xiao Li, a stylist, said.

    Xiao Li chose a suit that suits Zhao Xiaomeng''s makeup. It''s a red dress with the gorgeous makeup painted on his face. It looks like a coquettish queen, noble and cool.

    And Lisa has already finished making up for Zhang Wenxuan. After all, boys make-up is not as troublesome as girls, as long as a simple make-up and then a little white can be.

    In fact, Zhang Wenxuan herself is very white. After all, she has been in France for so many years, so the make-up artist simply painted her a very simple make-up.

    When the stylist brought out Zhao Xiaomeng and Lisa brought out Zhang Wenxuan, their eyes were opposite, and they were stunned by the feeling they gave each other.

    Zhao Xiaomeng has never seen such a gentle, courteous, modest gentleman like Zhang Wenxuan, and Zhang Wenxuan has never seen such a charming, noble and elegant Zhao Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 325

    Next to the waiter are whispering, said: "these two people are really a natural pair, handsome men, beautiful women, really talented and beautiful, too perfect."

    All these whispers fell in Zhang Wenxuan''s and Zhao Xiaomeng''s ears. Zhang Wenxuan didn''t become anything, but Zhao Xiaomeng blushed a little, although he knew what they saw was only a superficial phenomenon, and didn''t know their real relationship. I don''t know why they came to take wedding photos today. It''s just a superficial form. Thinking that you are afraid of the relationship between the two people, Zhao Xiaomeng''s happiness just now has been reduced by half.

    People always like to be immersed in fantasy, and Zhao Xiaomeng is no exception. She hopes that all this is true. She is going to take the most beautiful wedding photos with her favorite man. But these are just a form, wedding is just a form, their final result is still not a divorce.

    These cruel realities make her very sad, but Zhao Xiaomeng is a sunflower girl after all. She is optimistic. She can think of the positive aspects of all things that are not satisfactory. At the moment, what she wants is to cherish the false beauty of this day, even if it is false, it is also the completion of one of her dreams, so why not be happy?

    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng, you feel a little happier. He raised the smile on the corner of his mouth, and then walked towards Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan was a little caught off guard when he saw Zhao Xiaomeng coming towards him.

    But who is Zhang Wenxuan? At least he has been abroad for so many years. He soon mastered his emotions and calmed down. A very gentlemanly hand reached out and held Zhao Xiaomeng''s hand.

    "Please arrange a photographer for me. We''ll take a group of wedding photos." Zhang Wenxuan holds Zhao Xiaomeng''s hand and says to Lisa.

    "Well, we''ve already arranged it. This way, please, ladies and gentlemen. The photographer on the other side of the venue has been waiting there," Lisa said.

    "Yes, thank you." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Lisa takes Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan to the prepared venue.

    The photographer said to Lisa, "you finally brought them here. We''ve been ready for a long time."

    "You know me. I keep improving my make-up. I never want to have any flaws in my condition, so it''s a bit slow today." Lisa said,

    "well, I''ll forgive you. Next time, remember to make up quickly, or I''ll wait here, but it''s boring," the photographer said.

    "Make sure there is no next time. Don''t worry. Take photos for them, or they will be in a hurry." Lisa said.

    "Come here, sir and madam. I''ll take a picture of you on the other side of the field." Said the photographer.

    "Yes, thank you." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "It''s OK. I''m happy to take pictures of beautiful men and women like you. Only in this way can I feel that I have made great achievements," the photographer said with a smile.

    "Don''t be poor. Take a picture." Lisa urged.

    "All right, all right, start shooting now." After the photographer said that, he began to teach them how to pose for photos. Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan''s natural appearance advantages and the ability to accept them quickly satisfied the photographer, so the progress was very fast and the shooting was very fast.

    "Well, here''s the last one for this dress and make-up. This gentleman, you approach your wife, close your eyes and kiss her. This lady, close your eyes, too. " Said the photographer.

    "What?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "I said kiss her, kiss your wife," the photographer stressed again.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan is a little embarrassed. He has never consciously kissed Zhao Xiaomeng. Zhao Xiaomeng is nervous and looking forward to the kiss.

    Zhao Xiaomeng closed her eyes and waited for a long time without this kiss. Gradually open your eyes, see Zhang Wenxuan enlarged face. The kiss fell on the corner of Zhao Xiaomeng''s mouth.

    Seeing Zhang Wenxuan''s enlarged face, Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart beat faster and her face turned red.

    It was a very light and quick kiss, but the photographer grasped the moment very accurately and made it very successful.

    "Perfect, perfect, you are a perfect couple. It''s so smooth to take wedding photos for you. Go downstairs and change your makeup and clothes. Then I prepare for the next scene. " Said the photographer.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng heard the photographer say that he and Zhang Wenxuan were made in heaven, she was very sweet. Although this is fake, everyone likes to be praised. Zhao Xiaomeng is no exception. When you hear others boast that what you like and who you like are made in heaven, you will be very happy.

    When Zhang Wenxuan heard the cameraman boast that he and Zhao Xiaomeng were made for each other, he was surprised that he didn''t have any antipathy at all, and he was still helpful. Even Zhang Wenxuan didn''t know why.

    Everyone in the audience can see clearly. Everyone can see that there is Zhao Xiaomeng in Zhang Wenxuan''s heart, but only Zhang Wenxuan himself doesn''t know."OK, let''s go downstairs now to change our makeup and clothes, and then come to you to take a picture. It''s hard." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "It''s not hard, it''s not hard. If every couple is like you, they not only look very well matched, they are talented and beautiful, but also cooperate with each other in posture and movement. If the guests I receive every day are perfect like you, then I can be happy to the sky," the photographer said.

    After listening to the photographer, Zhang Wenxuan takes Zhao Xiaomeng downstairs to find Lisa.

    "Miss Lisa, we have already taken the first set of wedding photos. The cameraman asked us to come down to you to take the second set of wedding photos. Please change the second set of make-up and matching clothes for us." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "What? You''re shooting so fast? I took a few pictures. How could it be so fast? " Lisa was very surprised and asked strangely.

    "We arranged about 15 groups for the first set of wedding photos." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Wow, your cooperation is too tacit. Group 15 was arranged in less than an hour. This is the fastest wedding photo shooting couple I''ve ever met in my work!" Lisa said.

    "Your technology is better." At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng often said it was time.

    "Ha ha, everyone is good. Let''s prepare for the next group of wedding photos." Lisa stopped praising them and said.

    "Just like before, I''ll make up for this lady. Sir, first you go to the costume matching engineer to match your clothes. Then we''ll exchange after I make up for this lady." Lisa said.

    "OK," Zhang Wenxuan nodded and replied.

    "Good," Zhao Xiaomeng replied.

    Lisa quickly turned Zhao Xiaomeng''s second make-up into good.

    The second one is just like the previous one. The first one is mainly sexy and charming, noble and elegant. The second one is mainly pure and the girl next door.

    It has to be said that Zhao Xiaomeng is really a natural beauty. No matter she has a noble and elegant make-up, or the second, pure and lovely make-up, she can control it vividly and vividly.

    "Well, open your eyes and look in the mirror to see if there is anything wrong with the make-up I painted for you? If so, I''ll change it for you. " Lisa said.

    "What''s wrong? Every make-up you put on is so flawless that I can''t recognize that it''s me. How can I ask for it. It''s really beautiful. I have no other requirements. " Zhao Xiaomeng said with great satisfaction.

    "No dissatisfaction is good. What I fear most is that the guests are dissatisfied. Let''s go down now to see how the gentleman''s clothes are changing. Then I''ll make up for him, and you can change your clothes." Lisa said.

    "Well, let''s go down and have a look!" Zhao Xiaomeng replied.

    Because Lisa''s make-up is fast this time, when Zhao Xiaomeng goes downstairs, Zhang Wenxuan is still in the dressing room.

    "Come, sit here and wait for them." Lisa said with a smile.

    "All right, thank you for coming." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "I don''t know when they can come out. Let''s have a chat." Lisa said.

    "OK, let''s have a chat. Hello, my name is Zhao Xiaomeng. Nice to meet you." Zhao Xiaomeng first made a very polite self introduction.

    "Hello, my name is Lisa. I think you already know that. Nice to meet you. Are we even friends?" Lisa said.

    "I''m very glad to make you a friend." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "I don''t have many good friends in China. I''m a foreigner. Because I like Chinese culture, I came to China regardless of my family''s opposition. Because I also like make-up very much, so I am engaged in make-up artist. " Lisa said.

    "How nice it is to have your own hobby and make it come true with your own efforts. I really envy you." Zhao Xiaomeng said enviously.

    "If you can dream, you can do the same, and you can make it come true. Don "t let your dreams be dreams," Lisa said.

    "Right, right, right, don" t let my dreams be dreams, I also work hard for my dream to be like you. Ha ha ha, "said Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Sitting on the sofa, they had a good conversation, like old friends they haven''t seen for many years. Forget that the purpose is to wait for Zhang Wenxuan and the clothing match division to come out.

 Chapter 326

    It''s been a long time since the two chatted. At this time, the stylist and Zhang Wenxuan came out of the room. As a partner of Lisa and Xiao Li for so many years, Xiao Li naturally knew the order of Lisa''s make-up. Because Zhang Wenxuan, who Lisa gave to Zhao Xiaomeng, is just like a mute now. He can''t tell what it''s like to eat Coptis chinensis

    I am the owner of this restaurant, but I am still stopped outside to ask if I have a reservation. For example, it''s hard to understand that the staff only receive 30 people a day. It''s hard to argue that the staff regard it as their own work

    at this time. Jack just came out of the kitchen,

    "Jack, long time no see." Zhang Wenxuan first said hello

    Zhang Wenxuan was a little embarrassed by all these questions. He said: "French cuisine is extensive and profound, where can I master it in a few years? Jack, you think too much."

    "what are you doing back home this time? In a word, it can''t be that you miss me. " Jack asked

    "just take it as if I miss you! Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

    "OK, go ahead and do something," Zhang Wenxuan said

    "beautiful environment and convenient transportation. Ha ha ha, even the shop assistants don''t know the boss. " Zhao Xiaomeng joked

 Chapter 327

    I don''t know when Zhang Wenxuan''s feelings towards Zhao Xiaomeng have gradually changed. She thinks that her every move is so lovely. Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng who was just joking about herself, she thinks: "it''s good to keep it like this, isn''t it?" But this idea was soon cut off by Zhang Wenxuan, who also shook his head, laughing how he could have this idea

    just as Zhang Wenxuan was thinking about it, there was a knock from the waiter outside

    "dangdangdang..."

    "please come in." Zhang Wenxuan said,

    "this is the dinner Mr. Jack asked me to prepare for you. He said that he would do other work later and you can eat first if you are hungry." Said the waiter

    "well, we see. You can go down first and tell Jack not to worry by the way." Zhang Wenxuan said

    "OK, I''ll go down first, if you have something to call me." Said the waiter

    "if you''re hungry, you can eat first. You don''t have to wait for Jack." Zhang Wenxuan took the initiative to say

    "it''s OK. Let''s wait for him together. I''m not very hungry either." Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "OK, let''s wait for him." Zhang Wenxuan knows Zhao Xiaomeng''s character, so she follows his meaning and asks her to wait. The atmosphere in the room suddenly solidified, quiet some people feel unnatural

    "Gulu Gulu..." an incongruous voice interrupted the silence of the room

    "I''m a little hungry. Let''s eat instead of waiting for Jack." Zhang Wenxuan very intimate said

    "eat it," Zhang Wenxuan said

    because Zhao Xiaomeng is really hungry

    "sorry, sorry, it''s really busy outside. I didn''t clean it up until now, and I came here as soon as I did," Jack said

    "I''m hungry, so we both ate a few mouthfuls. Who told you not to come earlier. Anyway, it''s all made by yourself. It doesn''t matter how much you eat. " Zhang Wenxuan said very impolitely

    "yes, you are the boss. You are all right." Jack waved his hand and said very casually

    "it''s really you, the boss, who squeezed the employees. You threw this hotel to me for several years, and you didn''t come back to have a look. Besides, I''m the only cook. Do you want to kill me?" Jack said with some complaints

    "stop, don''t pretend. I can''t stand you any more. The acting is still so bad. Hurry to eat, or I''ll have nothing to eat." Jack mercilessly exposed Zhang Wenxuan

    "I''ve been in for such a long time. Shouldn''t you tell me who the beautiful woman next to you is?" Jack asked, picking his eyebrows and looking as if I knew all about it

    Zhang Wenxuan hesitated for a moment, thinking that if he and Zhao Xiaomeng had a wedding, he would invite Jack, so after thinking about it, he said to Jack, "she''s my girlfriend, Zhao Xiaomeng. We are going to get married soon. You are welcome to our wedding. The wedding invitation will be sent to you some other day. ""Hello, Jack. My name is Zhao Xiaomeng. Nice to meet you." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Nice to meet you, too, beautiful lady. My name is Jack. We will be friends from now on. Please take care of me. " Said Jack.

    Jack turned to look at Zhang Wenxuan again and said, "you''ve been in France for several years, and you''ve brought back a Chinese girlfriend. You''re really good. Congratulations. When you get married, I will send you a big red envelope. "

    "Then we''ll wait for the big red envelope in your mouth. If it''s too small, don''t give it to us." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Ha ha ha..." Several people burst out laughing in unison.

    Soon the three of them finished their dinner. Zhang Wenxuan said goodbye to Jack and said, "Jack, it''s time for me to go home. We''ve been out all day today. It''s late now. It''s time to go back."

    "Go back, go back, for the sake of your girlfriends, I''ll let you go today. Go home early. After all, in your Chinese words, it''s worth a lot of money, so I won''t disturb you."

    "Jack, don''t use words like that. Do you know what it means to be worth a lot of money in spring and night? You just talk nonsense." Zhang Wenxuan gives Jack a white look and says.

    "Of course, I know. I''m a loyal lover of Chinese culture. You can''t cheat me." Jack said with a proud face.

    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk about our Chinese culture with you as a foreigner, and you don''t understand it. We''re going home," Zhang Wenxuan said deliberately.

    "Let''s go, let''s go, let''s go." Jack said rudely.

    "Goodbye, Jack." Zhao Xiaomeng said very politely.

    "Goodbye, beauty." Jack said

    after Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng got on the bus, as always, the car was still quiet and terrible. Several times Zhang Wenxuan wanted to find a topic to make the atmosphere in the car not so low, but he didn''t know what to say, so he simply accelerated the speed. As for Zhang Wenxuan''s sudden acceleration, Zhao Xiaomeng, who used to be very quiet, also realized that the speed was much faster. He didn''t know why Zhang Wenxuan suddenly accelerated, but Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t ask, so he continued to rely on his seat and closed his eyes.

    originally it took half an hour to get home, but this time it took more than ten minutes, which shows how fast Zhang Wenxuan''s speed is.

    Soon, they arrived at home, Zhang Wenxuan said: "you go back first, I''ll park the car."

    "OK, you go, I''ll go back first." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    With no hesitation, Zhao Xiaomeng got out of the car directly. Seeing what Zhao Xiaomeng looks like now, Zhang Wenxuan felt very strange. If Zhao Xiaomeng had the chance to get along with him alone in France, she would have been chattering all the time. Just like just now, he would not go back first, but would have been with Zhang Wenxuan Go and park the car.

    Zhang Wenxuan used to be very tired of Zhao Xiaomeng, but now that Zhao Xiaomeng has changed, Zhang Wenxuan is not used to it. And there''s a little bit of loss in my heart.

    Even Zhang Wenxuan didn''t know why. Zhao Xiaomeng also faces Zhang Wenxuan with a mask. He doesn''t want to be a person who annoys Zhang Wenxuan. So as long as Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t like something, Zhao Xiaomeng won''t do it. If he doesn''t like to pester him, she will give him enough space. If he doesn''t like to chatter, he will do it all the time Quiet beautiful girl.

    Two people''s feelings are slowly changing. Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t know that she has fallen in love with the most annoying little girl before, and Zhao Xiaomeng also hopes to leave the best impression on Zhang Wenxuan in this short marriage.

    Zhao Xiaomeng went to the living room and saw that Zhang Feng had not slept today, and Li Fang was also with Zhang Feng. Zhao Xiaomeng couldn''t help asking, "Dad, Aunt Li. Why haven''t you had a rest today

    "You haven''t come back, I can''t sleep. I called Wenxuan several times just now, but he didn''t answer. I was worried about you, so I came out to wait for you. By the way, what about Wenxuan? " Zhang Feng said.

    "Maybe Wenxuan''s mobile phone is out of power. He went to park and should be back soon." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Wenxuan opened the door. Seeing Zhang Feng and Li Fang, he hesitated and asked, "Dad, Aunt Li, why haven''t you slept today?"

    "You son of a bitch? Why didn''t you come back when I called you? " Zhang Feng asked.

    Zhang Wenxuan took out his mobile phone and saw four or five calls from Zhang Feng, saying, "sorry, Dad. Today, we took photos and muted our mobile phone. We forgot to adjust it. "

 Chapter 328

    "Well, well, we are all such big people, what else do you worry about?" Zhang Wenxuan said

    "no matter how old you are, you are a child in my eyes." Zhang Feng said,

    "OK, OK, I know. I''ll pay attention next time. You should have a rest." Zhang Wenxuan said,

    "I''m sleepy too, so I''m going to have a rest. You should have a rest early." Zhang Feng said

    "OK," Li Fang replied with a nod

    "OK," said Zhao Xiaomeng

    just now, Tang Chenxiao called him and said he had something to say to him, but just now he was parking outside and didn''t have time to talk to Tang Chenxiao. He told Tang Chenxiao to wait for him for a few minutes and call him back when he finished parking

    at this time, Zhang Wenxuan was a little nervous. If there was nothing important, Tang Chenxiao would not have called him so late. But Zhang Wenxuan didn''t know what it was, so he could only return a call to Tang Chenxiao with a very uneasy heart

    "dudududu..." the phone rang a few times, and Tang Chenxiao soon picked up the phone

    "Hello, boss." Zhang Wenxuan said

    "Wenxuan, I have a word with you. Is Xiaomeng next to you?" Tang Chenxiao asked

    "she''s not with me. She''s gone upstairs to have a rest." Zhang Wenxuan said

    "well, let me tell you one thing. You should be prepared in advance." Tang Chenxiao said very seriously

    "what''s the matter, boss? You are so formal that I feel a little uneasy." Zhang Wenxuan smiles, pretending to be relaxed

    "what? Who do you mean? " Zhang Wenxuan couldn''t believe his ears and asked for the second time

    in three years of high school, Zhang Wenxuan went to a not particularly excellent high school for Liu Liu, but Zhang Wenxuan''s performance has always been excellent, he did not rely on Zhang Feng for a point, and did not let everyone know his identity. However, with his handsome face and excellent achievements, countless girls send him love letters every day. However, there is only one girl in Zhang Wenxuan''s heart. He throws the love letters he receives every day into the garbage can without reading them. As time goes by, everyone gives Zhang Wenxuan a nickname: "Prince ice."

    but Zhang Wenxuan is indifferent to these, she only cares about Liu Liu''s opinion

    until one day, Tang Chenxiao found Zhang Wenxuan who was drunk in the bar and slapped him in front of everyone. And very hard to wake up Zhang Wenxuan

    since then, Zhang Wenxuan has not degenerated as before, and he does not go to the bar every day to get drunk. Three months after Liu Liu left, Zhang Wenxuan and Zhang Feng applied to go abroad. He wanted to leave this place full of sad memories

    "Wenxuan, Wenxuan, are you ok?" The voice of Tang Chenxiao on the other side of the phone rings. Wake up Zhang Wenxuan immersed in memories

    "boss, I''m still here. I''m fine. Don''t worry." Zhang Wenxuan replied<

    "the reason why I told you that Liu Liu came back was to prevent you from being embarrassed when you met her. What''s more, you still have Zhao Xiaomeng beside you. Liu Liu came back this time as a famous dancer and came back to perform. Today, I went to the company where I invited him to talk business and met her by accident. I think the streets will soon be full of her posters. " Tang Chenxiao said."Don''t worry, boss. I haven''t seen her for so many years. I think I''ve forgotten her." Zhang Wenxuan said, pretending to be light on the surface. In fact, only Zhang Wenxuan himself knows that Liu Liu is a wound that is hard to recover in his life.

    "Just deal with it. Don''t let Xiaomeng down. She''s a good girl." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I see, boss." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Just know, handle it by yourself, and have a rest early." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Boss, you should have a rest early," Zhang Wenxuan said, then hung up.

    After hanging up, Zhang Wenxuan took out his cigarette case and lit a cigarette, leaving the smoke lingering around him. Although Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t like smoking at all, when he is upset, Zhang Wenxuan likes smoking to relieve his worries.

    One by one, until the box was empty.

    Zhang Wenxuan takes a look at his mobile phone. It''s more than 12 o''clock. He goes straight to his bedroom. When he is about to open the door, he thinks that Zhao Xiaomeng is living with him now. "I think she must be asleep now." Zhang Wenxuan thought, and then involuntarily lightened the pace.

    After opening the door, seeing that Zhao Xiaomeng was really asleep, Zhang Wenxuan gently took off her clothes and threw them aside, then lay on the other side of the bed.

    In fact, just the moment Zhang Wenxuan came in, Zhao Xiaomeng had woken up, but she still didn''t make a sound, so she was lying quietly.

    Until Zhang Wenxuan lay down, Zhao Xiaomeng smelled a very heavy smell of smoke. Although she wanted to ask Zhang Wenxuan if she was unhappy, Zhao Xiaomeng still held back. After all, she was not qualified, and they were only contractual marriage.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng forces herself to close her eyes. With all the messy thoughts in Sanqi''s head, she goes to bed quickly. In this way, before long, Zhao Xiaomeng falls asleep.

    Zhang Wenxuan tossed and turned, still sleepless, head is "Liuliu back, Liuliu back" these words, and that has been fuzzy figure.

    Thinking, in the near dawn, Zhang Wenxuan began to sleep.

    Early the next morning, Zhao Xiaomeng woke up, while Zhang Wenxuan was still asleep. Zhao Xiaomeng looks at the man beside him with his handsome face and straight features. There is an irresistible smell all over the body.

    Thinking that this person is now her husband, Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart is very sweet. But when she thinks that their marriage is a contractual marriage, Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart is very sour. But even if Zhao Xiaomeng knew the final result, she still had no hesitation, just like a moth fighting a fire, but she had no regrets.

    Zhao Xiaomeng gently gets out of bed for fear of disturbing Zhang Wenxuan. She wants to make her breakfast. She wants to play the role of a wife in this short marriage.

    Thinking of doing so, Zhao Xiaomeng immediately began to clean up, simply washed, and then went downstairs.

    "Young lady, why did you get up so early?" Asked a servant.

    "I''m used to getting up early. By the way, don''t call me young lady, just call me Xiaomeng." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "How can we do that? We can''t break the rules. Before you come back, the master will tell us that we must call you young lady." Answered the servant.

    "Well, can you give me the kitchen this morning? I want to make you a breakfast. " Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Sure, madam. Do you need our help?" The servant asked again.

    "No, I can do it myself. Go and have a rest." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, young lady, remember to call me when you have something to do. I will come right away." Said the servant.

    "Good," Zhao Xiaomeng nodded.

    With that, the servant went down. Zhao Xiaomeng is the only one left in the kitchen. In fact, making breakfast is a piece of cake for Zhao Xiaomeng. After all, he has been abroad for so long. Zhao Xiaomeng has not only learned French cuisine, but also learned how to live on her own. After all, living abroad for so long, it is impossible to go out to eat every breakfast.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is going to make a simple Chinese breakfast today. Chinese breakfast is her best thing. She washes the rice and puts it into the pot to make millet porridge. Then she finds the eggs and cooks them in clear water. Then she looks around the kitchen and finds that there are still some soybeans and fried dough sticks. Zhao Xiaomeng presses some soymilk, Looking at his breakfast, Zhao Xiaomeng was very satisfied. It''s all about achievement.

 Chapter 329

    Zhao Xiaomeng sets the table for breakfast when everyone wakes up.

    After setting the table, Li Fang helped Zhang Feng downstairs,

    "good morning, Dad, Aunt Li." Zhao Xiaomeng said politely.

    "Good morning, Xiaomeng." Zhang Feng said.

    "Good morning, Xiaomeng." Li Fang also said.

    "Hasn''t Wenxuan got up yet?" Zhang Feng looked around the living room, did not find the figure of Zhang Wenxuan, asked.

    "He went to bed a little late yesterday and hasn''t woken up today," Zhao said.

    "Ah, so, ha ha ha," Zhang Feng looked like I understood.

    Zhao Xiaomeng was laughed at by Zhang Feng. At this time, Li Fang said: "although they are young people, they should also pay attention to their health."

    at this time, Zhao Xiaomeng knew what they meant. She blushed and was very embarrassed.

    This is Zhang Wenxuan. As soon as he came down from the upstairs, he heard Li Fang say, "pay attention to your health." Zhang Wenxuan thought that someone was ill, so he asked, "what do you pay attention to your health?"

    Zhang Feng saw Zhang Wenxuan come down and said, "Stinky boy, come here."

    "Dad, what''s the matter? What must be so mysterious?" Zhang Wenxuan asked with a puzzled face.

    "Come here," Zhang Feng said, and then whispered in Zhang Wenxuan''s ear, "even if you are young and vigorous, you can''t sleep so late. Look at Xiaomeng''s small physique, you can''t toss her so much."

    Although Zhang Feng''s voice was not very loud, Zhao Xiaomeng heard it clearly. She just recovered a little better. Her not so red face suddenly became very red.

    Zhang Wenxuan understood Zhang Feng''s meaning and said, "Dad, what are you talking about? We are not what you think."

    Zhang Feng laughs and says, "I understand. Don''t explain. Pay attention later. Ha ha ha ha..."

    Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng with a shy face and said helplessly, "I can''t help it. Let him be happy."

    Zhao Xiaomeng nodded and said, "I''ve prepared breakfast. Let''s clean up and have breakfast."

    "did you prepare breakfast?" Zhang Wenxuan asked suspiciously.

    "Of course, you don''t believe me." Zhao Xiaomeng replied, looking like I did it, of course.

    "Well, well, Xiaomeng is such a good wife and mother that she can make breakfast for us. Even if one day, I will die, and you will take care of this smelly boy, I have no regrets." Zhang Feng said with great satisfaction.

    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. You''ll live a long life." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Dad''s health, I know, now ah, I hope you and Wenxuan two people can be good, quickly give me a grandson, so ah, even if I go, I have no regret in my heart," Zhang Feng said.

    "Dad, don''t talk about it. At such a happy moment and such a bad time, you will live a long life." Zhang Wenxuan said unhappily.

    "Well, well, if we don''t talk about this or this, let''s have a meal and have a taste of Xiaomeng''s craftsmanship." Zhang Feng said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng once served everyone a bowl of porridge, then distributed the prepared eggs to everyone, put the fried dough sticks and soybean milk in the middle, and said: "I got up a little late in the morning, and I didn''t make anything delicious. I made some home-made things, and everyone had to take a bite. If it''s not easy to eat, please forgive me."

    "You''re too modest, Xiaomeng. It''s all delicious. You can eat quickly. Don''t be busy." Zhang Wenxuan said,

    hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s praise, Zhao Xiaomeng was very happy. I feel that this morning''s effort is not in vain. It''s good to feel that my efforts have been affirmed by others.

    "Good to eat, then you all eat more." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Zhang Feng is very pleased to see the two people''s loving interaction. He is afraid that Liu Liu''s departure will make Zhang Wenxuan fall in love with others. But now he knows that he is wrong. Maybe Zhao Xiaomeng is the one who is really suitable for Zhang Wenxuan. Who can accompany Zhang Wenxuan to the end. Liu Liu is just the passer-by who taught Zhang Wenxuan how to grow up.

    A breakfast ended in a very harmonious atmosphere. Before everyone left the table, Zhang Feng said, "Wenxuan, take Xiaomeng out to buy some clothes. You buy some yourself. You just came back and didn''t bring much clothes

    "Well, we''ll go when we''re done." Zhang Wenxuan agrees very happily. In fact, even if Zhang Feng doesn''t talk about it, Zhang Wenxuan also plans to take Zhao Xiaomeng to buy some clothes. After all, they have just come back from abroad. The clothes and the domestic climate are not particularly suitable, so it''s really necessary to buy some clothes.

    Zhang Feng agreed when he saw Zhang Wenxuan so happy. He was very happy and more and more satisfied with Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Xiaomeng, you don''t have to clean the table, just give it to the servant. Go and change your clothes, and then let Wenxuan take you out for a walk. You can buy whatever you like. Do you hear me Zhang Feng said."Well, thank you, Dad. I see." Zhao Xiaomeng said very cleverly.

    "Well, go and change." With Zhang Feng''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng goes back upstairs to change her clothes, rummages around, and finally finds a suit suitable for going out now. But it''s still a little thin. But compared with other clothes, this one is the thickest.

    "Wenxuan, don''t you hurry to change clothes," Zhang Feng said,

    "I''ll go after Xiaomeng changes. Do you forget that we live in the same house now?" Zhang Wenxuan said helplessly.

    "You are both husband and wife. What''s wrong with changing clothes together?" Zhang Feng frowned and asked.

    "No, of course there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s just that Xiaomeng is a little shy. That''s why I''ll wait until she''s done. " Zhang Wenxuan explained.

    Hearing what Zhang Wenxuan said, Zhang Feng''s frown relaxed and said, "well, I know how to respect people. It''s good. It seems that Xiaomeng is really suitable for you."

    Hearing Zhang Feng''s words, Zhang Wenxuan felt speechless, but had to nod obediently,

    soon, Zhao Xiaomeng changed a pair and came out of the bedroom.

    "I went to change," Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhang Feng.

    "Good. You go, change it quickly, and then go out. Don''t dawdle Zhang Feng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Before Zhang Feng finished, Zhang Wenxuan ran to the bedroom and escaped from Zhang Feng''s curse.

    Zhang Wenxuan quickly found a suit of suitable clothes to put on, and then looked in the mirror, thought there was no problem, so he quickly went downstairs. I''m afraid it''s time for me to reprimand myself.

    "I changed it, have you packed it up?" Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "It''s ready," Zhao said.

    "Let''s go," Zhang said.

    "Let''s go," Zhao Xiaomeng nodded and said.

    Zhang Wenxuan drove the car out, went to Zhao Xiaomeng, helped Zhao Xiaomeng open the door, and said, "get in the car."

    "Well, yes, thank you." Zhao Xiaomeng replied.

    "Let''s go to the boss''s department store to buy clothes. We can choose them at will. We don''t have to spend money." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "It''s not good for us to go and get other people''s clothes for nothing." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "It''s OK. I''ll call the boss later and tell him that he won''t disagree." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    In fact, in the past in China, their clothes were all taken in Tang Chenxiao''s shopping mall. Tang Chenxiao told them not to see foreigners, so we have been used to it for a long time.

    With that, Zhang Wenxuan took out his mobile phone and broadcast it to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang a few times, and Tang Chenxiao quickly picked it up.

    "Hello, boss." Zhang Wenxuan took the lead in saying.

    "Wenxuan, what''s the matter?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "I''ll take Xiaomeng to your store to get some clothes later," Zhang Wenxuan said without turning the corner.

    "Take it. No problem. It''s my wedding present for you." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well Boss, you can''t do this to me. I am your brotherly brother Zhang Wenxuan howled discontentedly.

    "Brothers have to settle accounts clearly," Tang Chenxiao said mercilessly.

    "Well, well, wedding gifts are wedding gifts. I''m sure I can''t pay for them. I''ll take all your money later." Zhang Wenxuan said reluctantly.

    "OK, no problem. I''ll see how you can make me lose all my money." Tang Chenxiao said with disdain.

    While talking, Zhang Wenxuan''s car has arrived at the department store under Tang Chenxiao''s name,

    "OK, I''m going to your store to plunder. I won''t tell you. I''ll get together again when I have time." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "OK, let''s get together again when we have time," said Tang Chenxiao.

    After hanging up, Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "the boss won''t take this as our wedding gift. I know him so well that I''m fighting against him."

    Zhao Xiaomeng replied with a smile, "of course I know. I''m not stupid."

    Zhang Wenxuan some embarrassed dry smile a few. Said: "come on, let''s go in and take whatever you like for a while. Don''t mention it. If the boss is poor, he will save money."

    "Good." Zhao Xiaomeng nodded and agreed.

    The two of them went to women''s clothes first and saw some slightly thicker cotton padded clothes. Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t see anything she particularly liked. When they came to the end, a red cotton padded clothes in the glass shelf immediately attracted Zhao Xiaomeng''s attention. Following Zhao Xiaomeng''s eyes, Zhang Wenxuan also saw the clothes, which was a little amazing.

    "Waiter, take down the red cotton coat and show it to us." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Yes, just a moment. I''ll take it down right away." Said the waiter.

    Zhang Wenxuan nodded. The waiter took down the red cotton padded clothes. Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng, Zhang Wenxuan said, "here you are."Zhao Xiaomeng took the dress, and instantly felt that the texture of the dress was so good that she couldn''t put it down. I followed the waiter to the dressing room and put on this dress.

 Chapter 330

    Zhao Xiaomeng is very suitable to wear this red cotton padded dress. This dress is just tailor-made for Zhao Xiaomeng. In fact, the style of this cotton padded dress is very simple, and there are not too many patterns, but the style of this dress is slim. Zhao Xiaomeng is tall and thin by nature. Wearing it on her just outlines her perfect figure.

    Zhao Xiaomeng took a look in the mirror of the fitting room, and then found that it was really suitable, so she went out.

    Zhang Wenxuan was a little surprised when he saw Zhao Xiaomeng. In his eyes, red may be a color that is too gaudy. Not everyone can support the aura brought by this color. He thought that Zhao Xiaomeng''s thin body can''t control this color at all, and this dress is just because Zhao Xiaomeng likes it, so he didn''t hold much hope But he was a little surprised when he saw Zhao Xiaomeng come out. This dress was just made for him. Because the dress itself is very slim. Because Zhao Xiaomeng is naturally thin, she is very fit to wear this dress. If she can be a little fatter, she will definitely not be able to wear this dress, or she will not be able to wear this aura.

    Not only Zhang Wenxuan was surprised, but even the waiters changed their eyes and got a deeper understanding of the girl who looked ordinary. After all, many people have tried this dress, but no one can wear Zhao Xiaomeng''s temperament.

    "This lady, this dress really fits you very well. I''ve met many people who try this dress. You are the only one who can show the beauty of this dress. It should be said that this dress is only your ornament, and your beauty can be fully displayed by this dress." The waiter looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said in amazement.

    "Let''s take this dress. I think it''s very suitable and beautiful for you." Zhang Wenxuan couldn''t help praising.

    With that, Tang Chenxiao takes out a gold card from his wallet. This gold card is specially made by Tang Chenxiao for him, Ren Dongping and Cheng an. As long as you show this card, no matter what you consume in this store, you don''t need to spend money, and all the employees also know this card, because after making this card, Tang Chenxiao has explained it to all the people There''s one thing.

    When the waiter saw the gold card, he naturally knew the identities of the two people. They must be close friends of general manager Tang. So the waiter said politely, "this way, please. I''ll wrap your clothes for you."

    Soon the waiter finished the clothes and sent them to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said, "give her the clothes."

    The waiter hands the clothes to Zhao Xiaomeng. Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng start to look for the next target together to see what clothes they like in Tang Chenxiao''s store.

    However, I didn''t find any other clothes I particularly like.

    "I''ll accompany you to see the men''s clothes. Don''t show me the clothes. I don''t like anything in particular, but if I find out later, I''ll let you know." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, let''s all wear men''s clothes. Let''s go and have a look at men''s clothes." Zhang Wenxuan agreed.

    Two people went to men''s wear. In fact, Zhang Wenxuan bought clothes easily and casually. After all, he was born with a good face. All the clothes on her were just to add talent to her. So he didn''t have too many requirements for clothes, as long as they were comfortable.

    Zhang Wenxuan quickly determined his goal. It was an Italian handmade suit shop. They usually took their clothes in China in this shop before, and he had worn them for many years, so he knew that the quality of this shop was good, so they chose this shop again.

    "Welcome, sir and madam. Do you want to choose clothes?" The waiter saw Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng come in and asked.

    "Well, let me have a look at your suit," Zhang Wenxuan said. After looking around, he said, "take that suit down and let me have a try."

    Along the direction of Zhang Wenxuan''s finger, the waiter saw the suit and said, "OK, sir, just a moment. I''ll take it down for you and let you try on the suit."

    The waiter quickly took down the suit from the model, then handed it to Zhang Wenxuan and said, "Sir, this way, please. The fitting room is here. Please try the suit inside."

    Zhang Wenxuan took the clothes and said, "OK, thank you."

    With that suit, Zhang Wenxuan arrived. He was a very sharp Zhang Wenxuan, so he changed his clothes. Then he also looked at the fitting mirror and thought there was nothing wrong with it. Then he went out.

    Zhang Wenxuan, who came out of the fitting room, also made everyone in an uproar. In particular, he also refreshed Zhao Xiaomeng''s understanding. After all, in France for so many years, Zhang Wenxuan''s clothes are mainly casual clothes. Like such mature suits, he really seldom wears them.

    Zhang Wenxuan looks at the reaction of everyone, especially Zhao Xiaomeng. He was a little complacent in his heart. Needless to say, he naturally knew what kind of "sensation" this dress had on him Others may also rely on clothes, but here he is just advertising for clothes."Well, I''ll change this suit later and wrap it for me. Please introduce me another casual suit." Zhang Wenxuan said to the waiter.

    "I''m sorry, sir. We only sell Italian handmade suits here. We don''t have casual sportswear, but we have them in the shop next door. You can go over there and have a look. " Said the waiter.

    "Well, I''ll take a look next door." Zhang Wenxuan then took out the gold card from his pocket and showed it to the waiter. After registration, the waiter sent Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng away respectfully, because they all know what the gold card stands for.

    "I''m going to buy a suit of casual sportswear, which can be worn in some places. Personally, I prefer casual wear, which is young and handsome." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile.

    Looking at Zhang Wenxuan, Zhao Xiaomeng said, "well, let''s go to the leisure sportswear. In fact, you look really mature in a suit, and you have the style of a successful person."

    "You mean those casual sportswear I usually wear don''t look good?" Zhang Wenxuan asked specially.

    "No, no, I don''t mean that. I''m just used to seeing you wear casual sportswear, and then I suddenly see you change into a suit. I feel a little fresh." Zhao Xiaomeng explained.

    "Well, well, I know you don''t mean that. I''m just joking with you. Why are you so serious?" Zhang Wenxuan said not seriously.

    After they came out of the handmade suit shop, they came to a leisure sportswear shop nearby. The clothes inside are very energetic, and the style of these clothes is very similar to that of Zhang Weixuan.

    "Hello, sir and madam. Welcome. What can I do for you?" When the waiter saw a customer coming, he asked warmly.

    "I''d like to take two sets of casual sportswear from your store. I''ll have a look first and call you when I see them." Zhang Wenwen said to the waiter, in fact, Zhang Wenxuan didn''t like it when he was shopping. There was a person who was constantly introducing him. He wanted to choose slowly with his heart, so he didn''t need the waiter to help him introduce and sell something.

    "Well, sir, you can choose by yourself and call me when you find the clothes you need." naturally, the waiter knows how to judge. After all, he wants to have a place in such a big shopping mall. His ability is definitely not just talking about it. So he quickly understood what Zhang Wenxuan meant and no longer introduced anything to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Well, all right." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Soon the company chose a set of white sportswear. The most important thing is that the sportswear is a set of lovers'' wear and another set of women''s wear.

    Zhang Wenxuan pointed to these two sets of clothes, looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and asked, "what do you think of these two sets of clothes?"

    In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng has noticed this pair of clothes since she just entered the store. She is so big that she has never worn them, so she has some small expectations in her heart. However, he knows the relationship between Zhang Wenxuan and Zhang Wenxuan, and she doesn''t expect Zhang Wenxuan to wear the pair of clothes with him. Unexpectedly, Zhang Wenxuan asked him how the dress is. Zhao Xiao Meng was very excited, but he couldn''t show too much excitement. He could only suppress his joy and said, "I think these two sets of clothes are very beautiful."

    "I like that men''s suit very much. If you like another women''s suit, let''s buy this one." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    In fact, Zhang Wenxuan''s heart still hopes to wear a pair of clothes with Zhao Xiaomeng, because even before he and Liu Liu did not wear a pair of clothes, but I don''t know why he came to Zhao Xiaomeng, his heart suddenly wants to try something he didn''t try before, and want to wear a pair of clothes with this, confused girl, to feel the feeling of lovers After all, they have not gone through the steps of love, they get married directly.

    "Well, let''s buy it." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Waiter, please take down this set of lovers'' clothes and give them to both of us for a try." Zhang Wenxuan said to the waiter, pointing to the two sets of lovers'' clothes.

    "Yes, sir and madam. Just a moment, please. I''ll take these two suits down for you right away." After that, the waiter took out the two sets of clothes and handed them to Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng respectively.

 Chapter 331

    "Please go upstairs, sir and madam. The fitting room is upstairs." The waiter pointed to the direction of the fitting room and said to Zhengxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng

    "OK, we see. Thank you." Zhao Xiaomeng said politely

    two people with clothes, one after the other, went into the fitting room. Soon Zhang Wenxuan put on his clothes and came out. Zhao Xiaomeng, a little slower than Zhang Wenxuan, came out of the fitting room

    "what do you think of me in this dress?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng''s rising mouth and asks

    "I think the dress you are wearing is very suitable. What do you think of the dress I am wearing?" Zhao Meng asked

    "you''re also very suitable and beautiful, but I still think you''re not as good as me." Zhang Wenxuan a face proud Jiao, complacent say

    "cut." Zhao Xiaomeng gave a very proud cold hum. Obviously, you are bragging. You don''t look good on me

    feelings are always changing unconsciously. The onlookers see clearly. Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t know that he is different from before, and Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t realize that Zhang Wenxuan''s heart is slowly approaching him. If two people can realize in time now, then those sad stories will not appear after

    the two of them were not bickering and went downstairs together. When the waiter saw how they looked after they were dressed in a couple''s dress, he couldn''t help praising that, sir and madam, you are really talented and beautiful. This pair of couple''s dress is really a perfect match

    "well, I also think these two suits are very suitable, so we won''t take them off and go out in them." After Zhang Wenxuan finished, he took out the unique gold card Tang Chenxiao gave them from his wallet and gave it to the waiter to register. The waiter looked at it and said, "yes, sir and madam, I have already registered. Do you have anything else you need?"

    "not for the time being. If there is one, I will come again." Zhang Wenxuan said, and then take Zhao Xiaomeng to leave

    "yes, sir and madam, please take your time and welcome to our next visit," the waiter said

    Zhang Wenxuan nods and takes Zhao Xiaomeng to leave the sports and leisure clothing store

    Zhang Wenxuan takes out his mobile phone, lights up the screen, looks at the time, it''s more than 11 o''clock now, and then says to Zhao Meng, "are you hungry?"

    "well, I''m a little hungry." Zhao Xiaomeng answered Zhang Wenxuan very honestly

    "let''s go down to eat. I know there is a restaurant below. The food tastes good and delicious," Zhang Wenxuan said

    "OK, let''s go," said Zhao Xiaomeng

    two people dressed as lovers came to the restaurant with the gaze and admiration of a group of people. But when the two of them just entered the restaurant, a familiar figure came into Zhang Wenxuan''s sight

    the girl in my memory is getting closer and closer to herself until she stops in front of Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng

    "Wenxuan? Long time no see. Do you remember me? " Standing in front of Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng, Liu Liu takes the initiative to say hello

    "of course I remember you, Liuliu, you''re back." Zhang Wenxuan, clenched his fist, controlled the excitement in his heart, pretended to be calm and said hello to Liu Liu

    after greeting, Liu Liu sees the woman next to Zhang Wenxuan. This woman and Zhang Wenxuan are wearing lovers'' clothes. Liu Liu''s intuition is that they should be lovers.But Liu Liu looked at Zhang Wenxuan and asked, "literature, don''t you introduce the girl next to you?"

    "She''s my wife. We''ve got the certificate. The wedding will be held soon. If you want to go, I''ll send the invitation to you in person." Zhang Wenxuan seemed to prove to Liu that she was very happy. He rubbed Zhao Xiaomeng''s waist and said to Liu.

    Originally, Liuliu thought that the girl could only be Zhang Wenxuan''s girlfriend, but he didn''t think that Zhang Wenxuan was married and had to give the girl a wedding. Liuliu couldn''t accept it. However, after so many years of experience abroad, she told her that she couldn''t get out of control and do something she shouldn''t do, even if they were already married Married, she also want to pretend to be frank, smile to say a blessing to them.

    "Congratulations, Wenxuan. Congratulations on finding your true love." Liu Liu pretended to be very indifferent, and very blessing, said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Of course, people can''t always be immersed in the past. Of course, they have to look forward." In fact, Zhang Wenxuan''s heart is very hate Liuliu, hate her then so easily broke their five years of feelings, hate her for his dream abandoned him, so he will talk to Liuliu today.

    Come on, let me introduce you to each other. Zhang Wenxuan looked at Liu Liu and said, "this is my wife, Zhao Xiaomeng." Zhang Wenxuan specially bite heavy wife two words, said.

    "Hello, Xiaomeng. Let me introduce myself. My name is Liuliu, and I''m Wenxuan''s hairdresser. We grew up together. " Liu Liu said very directly.

    With women''s sixth sense, Zhao Xiaomeng knows that the relationship between them is definitely not so simple, it''s not just a simple relationship of friends, but now she is not qualified to say anything, so she can only be curious in her heart.

    "Yes, you''re right. People always have to look forward," Liu Liu said with a smile, ignoring Zhao Xiaomeng''s gaze.

    "Do you have a boyfriend?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "No, in order to dream for so many years, I have no time to find a boyfriend. I prefer to be short of something to be extravagant. I believe that emotion is natural," Liu said.

    "Yes, you''re right. Xiaomeng and I don''t take things as they are." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Liu Liu couldn''t stand Zhang Wenxuan''s show of love in front of him. He wanted to run away and said, "I''m sorry, let''s get together again next time. I just thought that I had something else to do and I might not be able to continue talking with you." Said Liu Liu.

    "Go ahead. It''s time for Xiaomeng and I to have dinner. We''ll get together again when we''re free. " Zhang Wenxuan pretended to be very loving and said.

    "Well, I won''t disturb you. Goodbye." Liu Liu pretended to be very free and easy to say goodbye to Zhang Wenxuan, and turned away. At that moment, her face immediately became overcast. She thought Zhang Wenxuan would wait for her all her life. She never thought that the boy who loved her would fall in love with others. Liu Liu''s tears fell down. She hated herself, but she hated Zhao Xiaomeng, the woman who robbed her favorite man. Liu Liu clenched her fist, with a cold expression, without the gentle smile of the sun.

    After Liu Liu left, all of Zhang Wenxuan''s setting out was broken. Zhang Wenxuan thought that when she saw Liu Liu again, she would face him as a stranger or an old friend. However, Zhang Wenxuan still couldn''t let Liu Liu go and couldn''t let her go completely.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and couldn''t help asking him, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "I''m fine. Would you like to drink with me?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    Zhao Xiaomeng agreed to him without thinking about it and said, "OK, let''s go for a drink."

    Two people sat at the table and ordered a lot of wine. Zhang Wenxuan first picked up a large bottle of wine with high concentration, and without thinking about it, he began to drink it all the time.

    Zhao Xiaomeng loves him very much and wants to stop him, but seeing Zhang Wenxuan''s current situation, she finally gives up the idea.

    After drinking a bottle, Zhang Wenxuan is already drunk. Although he usually drinks well, he is in a bad mood today. Some people say that when he is in a bad mood, he is very easy to get drunk. It''s true. After a bottle of wine, Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "you know, Liu Liu is my ex girlfriend."

    In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng has guessed that their relationship is unusual from the reaction of the two people just now, and even thought that they should be ex boyfriend and ex girlfriend. But what Zhao Xiaomeng couldn''t understand is why they broke up?

 Chapter 332

    Zhang Wenxuan seemed to understand Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart and took the initiative to say, "Liu Liu is my first love girlfriend. We grew up together. We are very happy with each other. They are all the most beautiful memories. "

    "Then why are you separated?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "Because she has her own dream, she wants to study abroad, so she gave up the feelings between us, we have been together for five years, the little things in the past five years, how wonderful it used to be. Now how sad, she left a few months later, I like a doll without soul, every day, until one day big brother in the bar, a bar to wake up, he let me understand that he should not be in such a depression, not because of a woman, give up all, not to mention my mother before leaving, let me no matter what I encounter after strong In the face of life, so I slowly came out of her shadow, almost recovered, I went abroad, and then you should know what happened Like telling a story, Zhang Wenxuan calmly tells the story to Zhao Xiaomeng. I don''t know why, it was originally a scar in Zhang Wenxuan''s heart, but he is willing to tell it to Zhao Xiaomeng. He has an inexplicable trust in her.

    "Now that she''s back, will you start over?" Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Maybe not. After all, the past is beautiful and only once. She lives so well now. I don''t want to disturb her any more." Zhang Wenxuan said,

    "but you still love her." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan''s appearance and said with heartache.

    "I don''t know if I still love her now. After she came back, my heart began to be restless. I thought I could forget her. When she came back, we were like an old friend or a stranger. But when she really came back, I found that I was wrong, I really couldn''t do it." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "If you want to find her one day, I won''t be mistaken for you." Zhao Xiaomeng endure heartache, said, in fact, she did not want to give up Zhang Wenxuan, but women are duplicative animals, mouth said will give up, but her heart, must not be reconciled to give up so.

    "Don''t talk about it. We can''t go back until we''re drunk." Zhang Wenxuan listen to Zhao Xiaomeng want to give up him, do not know why, in the heart of a burst of inexplicable irritability, like to lose something important.

    "Good, drink," Zhao said. In fact, after listening to Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng was very unhappy, so she also wanted to drink. Once she got drunk, she would not have to live so tired.

    Bottle after bottle, the two soon got drunk and lost consciousness.

    At this time, the waiter came over and saw that the two people had drunk so much, and the two people were wearing lovers'' clothes. He felt that they must be lovers, so he was "very kind." he was afraid that they would catch a cold here, so he took the initiative to find someone to take them to the staff lounge.

    And drunk unconscious two people, did not know that they were sent to the private room in inexplicable circumstances.

    The night was sultry, and two drunk people were sleeping in the room.

    In the early morning of the next day, Zhang Wenxuan woke up early. After all, the living environment made him very uncomfortable, and he felt that there was an unknown "monster" pressing on him.

    Zhang Wenxuan opens his eyes in a daze and wants to push the "giant" on his body, but just reaches out to push him. After being beaten, Zhang Wenxuan soon realized something. Just when she wanted to open her eyes, she saw Zhao Xiaomeng''s enlarged face. For a moment, Zhang Wenxuan was very surprised. She and Zhao Xiaomeng were in a strange environment. The bed was not very big, but they were crowded together. Although they were sleeping in the same bed at home, Zhang Wenxuan never met her In this case, I don''t know that Zhao Xiaomeng still has such a sleeping posture.

    At the moment when he didn''t know it himself, there was a doting smile in the corner of his mouth. It''s strange that Zhang Wenxuan didn''t push Zhao Xiaomeng away, so he let Zhao Xiaomeng hold him down.

    Before long, Zhao Xiaomeng also woke up. He didn''t expect that the first person he saw when he opened his eyes was Zhang Wenxuan. Moreover, she pressed Zhang Wenxuan with a strange posture. Seeing her appearance, Zhao Xiaomeng blushed instantly. Zhao Xiaomeng quickly got up and left, but she didn''t expect that the bed was so small. Before she got up completely, she directly sat on the ground. At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng reflected that it was not at home, but in a strange environment.

    Zhao Xiaomeng could not help but ask, "where is this? I remember that we were obviously drinking last night, but why did we wake up today in such a strange environment? Were we kidnapped? "

    "I said, are you a stupid woman? If we are kidnapped, how can we lie here so safely? I think we had too much to drink yesterday. The waiter in the shop took us and sent us to this shabby lounge Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng, Zhang Wenxuan dislikes her intelligence and says.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan''s disgusted eyes and said unconvinced: "I just woke up and didn''t respond."

    Zhang Wenxuan takes a look at Zhao Xiaomeng and doesn''t say anything, but the dislike in his eyes can''t be covered up."Isn''t it cold on the ground? Why don''t you get up? " Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng sitting on the ground, but he didn''t get up. He frowned and asked.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng heard Zhang Wenxuan ask her "why not get up yet," she realized that she was still sitting on the ground. Quickly stand up, excuse said: "just legs numb, who said I don''t want to get up, now good, don''t get up."

    Obviously, Zhang Wenxuan knew that Zhao Xiaomeng was defending and didn''t expose him. He was quiet for a while and said, "we didn''t go home last night. The old man must be worried at home again. Let''s go home quickly, or we should be disciplined again."

    "Well, when I wash my face, we''ll go home." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "You see how to wash your face here. Let''s go and talk about it later." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "All right. Let''s go. " Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Zhang Wenxuan touched his wallet and saw that there was only 500 cash in it. After all, he usually swipes his card to settle accounts, so he throws all the 500 cash on the bed. In order to thank the person who doesn''t know who he is, he doesn''t throw them on the street and gives them a shelter.

    "What are you doing here with your money?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked some questions that she didn''t understand.

    "Of course, it''s to thank this man for the night." Zhang Wenxuan said,

    "Oh." After Zhao Xiaomeng opened her mouth, she realized what she had said wrong. She had thought that Zhang Wenxuan left the money here to thank the owner of the room. But I have already opened my mouth, so I can''t take it back.

    "Let''s go, or we''ll be scolded when we go back. If we go back early, maybe the old man can''t find that we don''t go home at night." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan was dominated by Zhang Feng everywhere. He was afraid that "the son would like to be raised but not to be loved." He was afraid that he would die before he had any filial piety, so in Zhang Feng''s less and less life, Zhang Wenxuan wanted to make him happy. I don''t want him to leave with regret.

    Soon, the two left the hotel. Zhang Wenxuan went out and said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "you wait for me at the door. I''ll drive over there."

    Soon, Zhang Wenxuan drove to Zhao Xiaomeng and said to her, "get in the car and go home."

    Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t hesitate, so he took the seat of CO pilot directly.

    Zhang Wenxuan drove very fast. I drove back to the old house of Zhang Jia.

    Back home, Zhang Wenxuan was relieved, because Zhang Feng and his family had not woken up yet. Zhang Wenxuan said softly, "keep your voice down, old man. They haven''t got up yet. Let''s go back to the room quietly."

    "Good," said Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Two people gently up to the second floor, is about to completely relax, suddenly heard a: "stop, why come back?"

    "No, we''re out for a walk." Zhang Wenxuan was worried for a moment and thought of a reason casually, but Zhang Wenxuan didn''t combine it with reality.

    "Does anyone wear high heels and shoes to run?" Zhang Feng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng with sharp eyes.

    "Xiaomeng, did you go for a run?" Zhang Feng looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and smells it.

    "I don''t know. I, we... " For a long time, Zhao Xiaomeng did not say yes or no.

    "Come on, Dad, we went out for dinner yesterday, and then had a drink. I drank a little too much. It was inconvenient to drive, so I didn''t come back." Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and can''t say a word, so she takes the initiative to say it.

    "What else do you lie about? Just tell me that if you go out for dinner and don''t come back after drinking too much, why don''t you go out for a run without looking at what you''re wearing, and if you want to lie, don''t contact the reality? " Zhang Feng said.

    "Aren''t we afraid of you? If you don''t come back all night, you should be worried again. Besides, we didn''t tell you yesterday because we drank too much and didn''t have any consciousness. Otherwise, even if you don''t come back, I will say hello to you in advance. If this happens next time, don''t wait for us to sleep first. After all, your health is not good, "Zhang Wenxuan said with some worry.

    "Forget it, forget it, I don''t want to get involved with you much in your young people''s affairs. Anyway, you can take care of yourself. I''m old and can''t move. I don''t have a few days to work with you. The world belongs to you young people. I don''t think you have a rest. OK, just go back to your room and have a good rest. I won''t disturb you any more, "Zhang Feng said, shaking his head and going back to his room.

 Chapter 333

    After Zhang Feng returns to the room, Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng also enter the bedroom.

    "It''s a mistake to drink. I didn''t sleep well, and I''m dizzy now." Zhang Wenxuan rubbed his head and said.

    "Then you can have a good rest. I have nothing to do and I don''t drink so much wine." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan''s uncomfortable appearance and can''t help saying.

    "Well, I''ll have a rest first, and then call me if you have anything." Zhang Yunxuan said.

    "Well, go to sleep. I''ll go downstairs and see if there''s anything I can do for you," Zhao said.

    Zhang Wenxuan nods. Zhao Xiaomeng looks at him and decides to go downstairs and make him something to eat. After all, he only drank wine last night and didn''t eat anything. He hasn''t eaten anything since he got up this morning. He will be hungry when he wakes up.

    In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng can''t cook much Chinese food. After all, she has been in France for so many years, and he has been in France longer than Zhang Wenxuan. There are still many French dishes that he can cook. However, he thinks that he should "do as the Romans do". Since he has returned to China, it''s better to cook more Chinese dishes. Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng quickly went downstairs to the living room, turned on the computer and searched the Internet for some Chinese food tutorials.

    He was afraid that he could not cook well and difficult dishes, so he found some home cooked dishes. After reading the tutorial, he found that the simplest and easiest thing to do is scrambled eggs with tomatoes.

    She felt that there was always too little to make a dish. Then she picked up her mobile phone and looked at the course of other dishes. He also saw the method of cumin meat slices, a meat dish and a vegetable dish with balanced nutrition.

    But Zhao Xiaomeng went to the refrigerator and saw that there were only a few poor eggs in the refrigerator, lying there alone. In fact, the dishes at home are all fresh ingredients bought by the servants before each meal. There are few things left in the refrigerator for the next day.

    But even if there are no ingredients in the refrigerator, it can''t stop Zhao Xiaomeng''s determination to cook a meal for Zhang Wenxuan. Zhao Xiaomeng puts on her clothes, and then plans to go to the supermarket to have a look, buy the ingredients needed for the dishes she learned from these tutorials, and then see if there are other things she can make.

    In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t know how to cook anything. It''s just that she has been in France for a long time. She can only make some simple Chinese breakfast. For lunch and dinner, she usually focuses on the French cuisine. After all, learning French cuisine is his biggest dream in his life.

    After getting dressed, Zhao Xiaomeng went out of the house and was ready to go to the supermarket to have a look. In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng can drive, but this one is in Zhang Wenxuan''s home after all. He doesn''t know which car can drive, and the two cars can''t, so he decided to take a taxi to the supermarket.

    But it''s not as simple as Zhao Xiaomeng imagined. The old house of Zhang Jia is far away from the city. It''s very clean. The main reason to choose this place as an old house is to provide for Zhang Feng and spend his old age in peace. So there is no shopping mall or large shopping mall nearby. Even taxis rarely pass by.

    After Zhao Xiaomeng came out, he made some troubles. He didn''t drive, and the distance from the old house to the supermarket is not very close. If you walk, you don''t know how long it will take to get to the supermarket. The most important thing is that Zhao Xiaomeng still can''t figure out the way. After all, she just came back from abroad and knows nothing about the situation here. If she looks for the supermarket by herself, she may get lost.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is in trouble outside the door. She doesn''t go back, either. After some ideological struggle, she decides to go home to find Zhang Feng and ask which car she can drive.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng immediately went back, because if she was a little later, Zhang Wenxuan would wake up and he would not be able to cook this meal. Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng speeds up the pace of going home, trots all the way, and soon returns to the old house.

    When he got home, he found that there was no one in the living room. He was going to go upstairs to ask Zhang Feng.

    However, before Zhao Xiaomeng went to ask for Zhang Feng''s door, he heard the sound of Zhang Wenxuan and his cell phone coming from his bedroom. Zhao Xiaomao wanted to go in to help change the loan or hang up, but before she arrived and went in, he heard Zhang Wenxuan pick up the phone,

    he didn''t know who the person at the end of the phone was, and he didn''t know what he said, so he heard Zhang Wenxuan say: "how do you have my phone?"

    Zhao Xiaomeng stops and stands at the door. He wants to know who Zhang Wenxuan is talking to on the phone and what the content is. Curiosity forces her to eavesdrop outside the door.

    "Will you ask me? You''ve been walking quietly for so many years, and now you ask me, OK? I don''t know. What can you do for me? What do I have to do with you when I say yes? " Zhang Wenxuan said very excited.

    After listening to these two words, Zhao Xiaomeng knew who was on the other end of the phone, which should be Liu Liu. The girl they met yesterday, that is, Zhang Wenxuan''s first love girlfriend, knew that it was her. Zhao Xiaomeng could not move any more and wanted to hear what they said more and more, so Zhao Xiaomeng continued to stand outside the door and listen to their conversation.

    "Why are you crying? You call me just to cry to me, so sorry, I can''t give you the comfort you want, you have your dream, I also have my life, now that I''ve decided to leave, don''t disturb each other any more. " Zhang Wenxuan''s words are very decisive, and his words are full of hatred for Liu Liu."Wenxuan, don''t be so excited. Can''t you treat me as an old friend? We can''t be lovers. Do we have to be enemies? Shall we meet? I have something to say to you Liu Liu said, crying

    "you want to see me, why do you still want to see me? Don''t you live well now? " Zhang Wenxuan asked excitedly to the other end of the phone

    sure enough, Zhang Wenxuan was a little flustered when he heard Liu Liu say, "if you don''t see her today, he will never see her again in his life." she was afraid that Liu Liu would do something too exciting. They both knew each other very well, and he knew that Liu Liu''s words were true

    just as Liu Liu thought, Zhang Wenxuan really agreed, and a very uncomfortable smile rose from the corner of Liu Liu''s mouth, just like the person who cried so sad on the phone just now was not him at all. Then he said to the other end of the phone, "let''s make an appointment in the old place, the coffee shop next to our high school. We haven''t been there for a long time. I want to go with you again. "

    " OK, what time can you get there? And I don''t know if that coffee sweetheart has been replaced or turned off. After all, it''s been so many years Zhang Wenxuan to the phone, the end asked

    "OK, I''ll see you at 11 noon. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first, "Zhang said

    "OK, see you later. Bye." Liu Liu said,

    at this time, Zhao Xiaomeng, who has been standing outside the door for a long time, can hear what Zhang Wenxuan said clearly. Although she doesn''t know what Liu Liu said on the other side of the phone, Zhao Xiaomeng already knows the general content of their phone call through Zhang Wenxuan''s words. They are going to meet, And it''s the same place they used to date when they were lovers

    at this time, Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart is very depressed, and she has no heart to cook for Zhang Wenxuan. After all, people who want to go out on a date can''t eat these things at home

 Chapter 334

    After going out, Zhang Wenxuan found a car, and soon went to the place agreed with Liu Liu. In fact, when Zhang Wenxuan just got on the bus, he regretted it. He thought that he was married, why did he still care about Liu Liu so much. But at this time, he has promised Liu Liu, but he can''t break the appointment, so he has to go to the appointment. Zhang Wenxuan''s heart is in a mess. He always feels that something will happen, but he doesn''t know what will happen. He is very upset

    soon, Zhang Wenxuan arrived at the place agreed with Liu Liu. When he got to the door, many pictures suddenly appeared in Zhang Wenxuan''s mind. Little by little when they were young, they walked here hand in hand, they played together, and all kinds of pictures appeared in front of him

    Zhang Wenxuan shakes his head and wants to drive away all these memories. But discovery doesn''t work

    Zhang Wenxuan stopped thinking about it and went directly to the place he had made an appointment with Liuliu. Just go in, far away, he saw the familiar figure

    without hesitation, Zhang Wenxuan walked in the direction of Liu Liu. Looking up, he saw Zhang Wenxuan coming in the direction of quarreling with her, and immediately raised a sunny smile

    "Wenxuan. Here you are Said Liu Liu

    "why did you come so early? Didn''t you make an appointment to see you at eleven?" Zhang Wenxuan asked

    "because I don''t want to keep you waiting. In the past, when we were together, you were always waiting for me. Now I want to wait for you. I don''t want to be like before, "Liu said

    hearing what Liu Liu said, Zhang Wenxuan was silent for a moment

    "no, I just want to know why you came to me this time. After all, we have broken up." Zhang Wenxuan said mercilessly

    "break up" is a word Liu Liu didn''t want to hear. Liu Liu regrets that he broke up with Zhang Wenxuan. He thought Zhang Wenxuan would wait for her all his life, but he didn''t expect that after returning home, Zhang Wenxuan already had a wife beside him. However, Liu Liu was not willing to give up Zhang Wenxuan and wanted to continue with him. But looking at Zhang Wenxuan''s attitude now, it seems that it is very difficult to continue

    "before me, I killed him when you left me." Zhang Wenxuan said

    "I didn''t, I left because, because..." Liu said with a knock

    "isn''t it because of your dream? When you leave me for your dream, you should think that I won''t wait for you all the time. " Zhang Wenxuan''s tone is still very bad, said

    "Wenxuan, you really don''t know what kind of person I am after so many years of feelings?" Liu Liu a pair of heartache appearance, said

    "come on, what''s the purpose of calling me here today?" Zhang Wenxuan looked at Liu Liu''s appearance, silent for a while, and asked directly

    "I''d like to continue with you. We''re not good with you." Liu Liu also didn''t beat around the Bush, dragging Zhang Wenxuan''s clothes, is also very direct said

    "to continue? It''s impossible, I have a family, "Zhang Wenxuan said. When he said this, he felt soft. He even thought of Zhao Xiaomeng, and the image of Zhao Xiaomeng appeared in his mind

    "do you love her? We have been in love for so many years. How can you say forget it? " Liu Liu cried even more and asked

    "it''s none of your business whether I love her or not. So many years of feelings, you give up first, if you have nothing to do, then I''ll go Zhang Wenxuan said, got up to leave the coffee shop, just walked to the door, Zhang Wenxuan heard the voice of Liu Liu came from behind

    "no, don''t go..." as soon as the voice fell, Liu Liu fell to the ground and said weakly

    "Wenxuan, don''t go, don''t go, ok..." Liu said with a very painful look

    "I''m not going, I''m not going, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me Zhang Wenxuan asked

    "I won''t leave, I promise. Please tell me what''s wrong with you." Zhang Wenxuan said

    "there is medicine in the bag. Just take it out and give it to me." Liu Liu said difficultly

    after turning around, Zhang Wenxuan only found a small bottle and took it out to have a look. It was all in English, but he could still understand the English. It was the medicine for heart disease. At this time, although Zhang Wenxuan was curious, but worried that Liu Liu quickly took out the medicine and asked, "is that it?""Yes, that''s it. Please pour me a glass of water, "Liu said.

    Zhang Wenxuan poured a few grains of water out of the bottle, drank a mouthful and swallowed it. After a while, he felt much better.

    Zhang Wenxuan looked at Liu Liu and asked, "why do you take heart medicine?"

    "Nothing, I, I..." I hesitated for a long time, but Liuliu didn''t say why.

    "Since you don''t want to tell me the truth, I won''t force you to leave." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "No, Wenxuan, don''t go, I say, I say." Said Liu Liu.

    "Say it," Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Liu as he sat back in his seat.

    "In fact, I left you because I had a heart disease. If I didn''t go abroad for treatment, I might die. I wanted to die, but my parents knelt down and begged me. I can''t be unfilial. Besides, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to leave you, and I want to have a healthy body, I also want to grow old with you, so I promised them to go abroad for medical treatment. The real reason why I didn''t tell you something when I left is that I''m afraid I won''t come back alive. If I can''t insist on it completely, I don''t want to make you sad. So I hurt you intentionally before I left, just to make you hate me, even if I am true You won''t think about me all the time, but what I didn''t expect was that my condition was treated smoothly abroad, and now it''s almost good. If I didn''t get stimulated, I would always be the same as normal people, but what I didn''t expect was that when I came back to you, you were married, how could you let me accept it? So just now the emotion is too excited, and then stimulate the disease

    "What? You said you went abroad not to pursue your dream, but to cure your illness? " Zhang Wenxuan stares big eyes, very inconceivable asks a way.

    "Wenxuan, what I said is true. We didn''t notice my health in the last two years. I often felt uncomfortable and went to the hospital frequently. I always tell you that it''s a simple cold or other minor illness, but you know, it''s actually because of my illness. It''s not a simple minor illness, but a heart disease. " Liu Liu said and cried again.

    When Zhang Wenxuan heard what Liu Liu said, he was very confused. He always thought that Liu Liu had left him because she wanted to pursue her dream, but now he suddenly told him that Liu Liu was ill and went abroad to cure him. He thought it was Liuliu who gave up their feelings, but now he felt sorry for Liuliu. Now Zhang Wenxuan is very tangled and doesn''t know what to do.

    At this time, Liu Liu hugs Zhang Wenxuan from behind and leans her head on Zhang Wenxuan''s back, but Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t refuse. Liu Liu is very happy and says, "Wenxuan, let''s get together again. I don''t care if you are married. I love you. I don''t want to love you by name. I just want to be with you."

    "no, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for Xiaomeng, too. " Zhang Wenxuan beat sensibility with reason and pushed away Liu Liu.

    At this time, Liu Liu is very surprised, just now Zhang Wenxuan has not refused her. Why did he suddenly change? Shouldn''t he hold her? Why push her away? At this time, Liu Liu heart has a lot of why? But she didn''t show it.

    Liuliu knew that women''s tears were the best weapon against men, and then Liuliu began to cry pitifully. Said: "Wenxuan, what''s the matter with you? Why refuse me? If you don''t want me, what am I still alive for? What am I still treating for? "

    "Liu Liu, don''t say that. In fact, there are many good men in the world. Don''t focus on me alone. I''m not worthy of your deep love. After all, I have a family now. I don''t want to be sorry for you, and then I''m sorry for Xiaomeng. " Zhang Wenxuan still refused.

    "I don''t care. I don''t care if you have a home or not. I like it. What we come back with is to be with you. If I don''t have you, it doesn''t make sense whether I want to receive treatment or not. If I do, I might as well die. If I die, we don''t have to worry about it, "Liu said excitedly.

    "That''s enough. Don''t bother me any more. Will you let me think about it?" Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Liu Liu immediately shut up. He gave Zhang Wenxuan enough space and time to think.

    Liu Liu knows Zhang Wenxuan too well. After all, they have been together for so long. Liu Liu believes that Zhang Wenxuan will not lose him, so now Liu Liu is sure to win.

 Chapter 335

    Liu Liu knows Zhang Wenxuan so well that she dares to take this step. She knows that Zhang Wenxuan won''t give up a sick person. She knows that his biggest weakness is to be soft hearted. If she takes his heart well, Liu Liu can be unscrupulous.

    Liu Liu is not talking, two people with different thoughts, sitting quietly.

    After a while, Zhang Wenxuan said, "I''ll take you home. If you''re not in good health, don''t sit here all the time."

    after listening to Zhang Wenxuan''s initiative to take her home, Liu Liu thought that she didn''t have deep meaning and was so happy that she said, "OK, you take me home."

    Liu Liu follows Zhang Wenxuan and gets on the car. Zhang Wenxuan supports Liu Liu all the time. This scene happens to be photographed and used by "people with heart".

    On the bus, Liu Liu sat in the co driver''s seat, very happy, Zhang Wenxuan asked: "where do you live now?"

    "I was in Zhuozheng Hotel, my parents didn''t come back with me, so I had to stay in the hotel temporarily," Liu said

    Zhang Wenxuan didn''t say anything, nodded and drove to the direction of Zhuozheng hotel.

    Two people in the car, has been very quiet, no one said anything, soon Zhang Wenxuan drove the car to the door of Zhuozheng Hotel, "I won''t send you in, you can go back?" Zhang Wenxuan didn''t plan to send Liu Liu in. He just said goodbye to Liu Liu at the door, but how could Liu Liu be reconciled? After all, she was ready. In fact, she had them photographed secretly in advance. She tried to make her behavior and movements closer. If Zhang Wenxuan didn''t send her back to the hotel room, how could she achieve the effect she had done before?

    "Wenxuan, will you take me in? I''m still not very comfortable." Liu Liu said pitifully.

    Zhang Wenxuan looked at the pitiful willow, but he couldn''t refuse. He said, "well, I''ll send you in. I''m leaving."

    Liu Liu hears that Zhang Wenxuan is finally going to send her in. She is secretly happy for her success.

    Zhang Wenxuan supports Liu Liu and gets on the elevator of the hotel. Their every move is photographed. Under the camera, they are like a pair of loving lovers, helping each other.

    Zhang Wenxuan holds Liu Liu and walks to the door of Liu Liu''s room. Zhang Wenxuan is still hesitating whether to go in. Liu Liu Liu has already opened the door and said, "come in and sit for a while. It''s not too late to drink water before you go."

    Before Zhang Wenxuan refused, Liu Liu pulled him into the house,

    after entering, Zhang Wenxuan looked around and looked at the house. Although it was a hotel, the layout of the house was very complicated. It''s not much different from the apartment, and the environment is also very good.

    Liu Liu gives Zhang Wenxuan a glass of water. Zhang Wenxuan takes it and drinks it unprepared. Liu Liu says, "Wenxuan, I''m a little tired. Help me back to my bedroom. Then you can go home, "

    " OK. " Zhang Wenxuan heard Liu Liu finally let him go back, he was very happy, just want to quickly settle her, leave as soon as possible. But what he didn''t know was that this glass of water was not simply water, but something.

    Zhang Wenxuan helped Liu Liu into the bedroom. At the first glance, he saw the photo at the head of the bed. It was taken by him and Liu Liu in their school uniform when they graduated from junior high school. At that time, they were still so green and sunny. In fact, this photo was taken in two copies. Only his share, after Liu Liu left, he burned the photo and everything. What he didn''t expect was that Liu Liu still had this photo.

    Liu Liu saw that Zhang Wenxuan had been staring at his bedside photo and said: "in the past few years when I was not with you, I have taken photos together. This is my only motivation and support in recent years. As long as I see our group photo, I have faith and continue to fight against the disease. You are my motivation to live. I guess you''ve thrown away this picture of us, haven''t you? After all, I left you first, even if you want to forget me, it''s understandable. But I don''t want to forget you all the time. No matter where I go, there will be this picture of us at the head of my bed. " Liu Liu a pair of very sad appearance, said.

    Zhang Wenxuan heard Liu Liu say so, and looked at the bedside photo, feeling very bad, said: "Liu Liu, I''m sorry, it''s my fault, I thought you left me, I hate you so long, when you need me most, I can''t accompany you, I''m not a person, I''m sorry for you." Zhang Wenxuan heart all the lines of defense at this moment are broken by Liu Liu, instant rout.

    It''s said that men don''t shed tears lightly, but it''s just that Zhang Wenxuan didn''t go to the sad place. He thought that he had been sorry for Liu Liu for so many years. Now he gave up the relationship between them first, and he didn''t abide by the agreement, so Zhang Wenxuan was very guilty.

    Liu Liu looks at Zhang Wenxuan''s guilty appearance. Although she can''t bear it, she still achieves her goal. She slowly approaches Zhang Wenxuan''s side and bends over to kiss his lips.

    This time, Zhang Wenxuan didn''t refuse the kiss, but let Liu Liu kiss.

    After a kiss, Liu Liu said to Zhang Wenxuan, don''t blame yourself, Wenxuan. After all, it was me who left that year. Now that I''m back, I know you''ve got a family, but I don''t want you to get a divorce. I''d rather not have a position. I want to follow you. Don''t refuse me, OK?"No, Liu Liu, you don''t know the real situation between Xiaomeng and me. We don''t have any feelings. I just need a marriage partner to comfort my father. He has less than three months left. I don''t want him to leave any regrets before he dies. Our relationship will be broken after my father leaves. No one will disturb anyone The future. " Zhang Wenxuan and Liu Liu explained.

    "Ah? i see? That''s great. Then I won''t be someone else''s junior, and I won''t feel guilty. " Liu Liu said happily.

    "Yes, you are not Xiao San. You have always been my favorite woman." Zhang Wenxuan hugs Liu Liu, just like a new baby, and doesn''t want to let go.

    Liu Liu saw that Zhang Wenxuan was finally willing to accept himself and began to plan for the next step. Liu Liu said in Zhang Wenxuan''s ear, "Wenxuan, don''t leave tonight. Will you stay with me. Before Zhang Wenxuan spoke, Liu Liu began to take off her clothes slowly. Zhang Wenxuan stopped her and said, "come on, Liu Liu."

    Liu Liu didn''t expect that Zhang Wenxuan would refuse her and said, "why, Wenxuan, do you dislike me? I''m sick and unhealthy. But I''ve been waiting for such a day for so many years. I''ve been waiting for you."

    "No, Liu Liu, don''t talk nonsense. You have always been my favorite woman. How can I dislike you?" Zhang Wenxuan explained.

    "Then don''t refuse me," Liu said, and began to undress.

    At this point. Zhang Wenxuan''s body is feverish and his mind is not clear, so he doesn''t refuse Liuliu any more. At the moment, Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t know that what he just put in the water over there has worked. He just thinks that he has been abstinent for a long time, and he can''t help himself. Under the temptation of Liuliu step by step, Zhang Wenxuan finally can''t bear it any more Not live, all of a sudden take off the clothes clean, Liu Liu pressed on the bed, to the bed also began to take off clothes madly, in this way, in the endless night, Zhang Wenxuan made an unforgivable mistake.

    I don''t know why. In this evening, Zhang Wenxuan was like a stimulant. She tossed Liu Liu around. In the second half of the night, knowing that Liu Liu was pathetic, she cried and begged for mercy.

    And Zhang Wenxuan is also a little tired, lying in bed snoring.

    Early the next morning, Liu Liu was woken up by the sound of the phone. Seeing that it was the American man who turned on the phone, Liu Liu began to feel uneasy. For fear of waking up Zhang Wenxuan, she hung up directly.

    "Fortunately, I didn''t wake him up," Liu Liu said with a sigh of relief, looking at Zhang Wenxuan.

    This is Liu Liu taking out her mobile phone, taking a few pictures of her and Zhang Wenxuan naked, and saving them in the mobile phone security cabinet.

    Looking at Zhang Wenxuan and Liu Liu lying on the bed, he thought happily: "after all, you are still mine."

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan moved his body and looked like he was about to wake up. When Liu Liu saw that Zhang Wenxuan was about to wake up, he quickly put his mobile phone away and continued to pretend to be asleep.

    Zhang Wenxuan opens his eyes in a daze. He doesn''t remember what happened last night. But when he looks at this strange environment, he feels that he has nothing on, and Liu Liu is still lying beside him. Even a fool can think of what he did last night.

    Zhang Wenxuan looks at Liu Liu, who is still "sleeping" beside him. He is very sorry, but things have developed to this point. Even if he regrets, it will not help.

    At this point. Pretending to sleep, Liu Liu pretended to move her body, slowly opened her eyes, saw Zhang Wenxuan, and then said, "Wenxuan, you wake up, how did you wake up so early?"

    "Well, wake up." Zhang Wenxuan''s attitude is not salty, no feelings said.

    Liu Liu saw Zhang Wenxuan''s attitude, tears immediately fell down, said: "Wenxuan, if you regret last night with me, you forget it, I won''t ask you to be responsible, I am voluntary, you don''t be embarrassed."

    Zhang Wenxuan listen to Liu Liu say, heart instantly tangled up, said: "I am a man, made a mistake will bear, I will be responsible for you, you don''t think."

    When Liu Liu heard Zhang Wenxuan say this, she burst into tears and said, "I knew you wouldn''t want me, Wenxuan. I love you." after that, Liu Liu fell on Zhang Wenxuan again.

    Zhang Wenxuan''s original intention is to refuse, but in the end, he still did not push away Liuliu, let Liuliu hold himself.

 Chapter 336

    After a while, Zhang Wenxuan said, "Liu Liu, I should go home. I didn''t go home last night. My old man will be worried. You know, his life won''t last long. In the rest of this time, I don''t want him to worry too much about me"

    although Zhang Wenxuan said that he was afraid of the old man, he was worried But in her heart, she was also thinking about Zhao Xiaomeng. She didn''t come back all night. I don''t know what Zhao Xiaomeng would think. If she asked her what she had done, how would she explain?

    At this time, Liuliu naturally knew what to say, and said very considerately: "OK, you go back, and have a look at me when you are free, OK?" The tone seems to be with a request, like waiting at home for a husband to come back.

    "I will come to see you. You should take the medicine. Take good care of your illness, "Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Liu like a child.

    Soon, Zhang Wenxuan put on his clothes and said that it was more than eight o''clock in the morning. Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Liu, "I''ll go first. Goodbye."

    "OK, you go. Remember to come back to see me." Liu Liu stressed again,

    "OK", and with that, Zhang Wenxuan left without looking back.

    After Zhang Wenxuan had just left, Liu Liu picked up the phone and called the phone he had just hung up.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang only a few times, and the people on the other side quickly picked it up.

    "Why are you finally willing to call me back? Why did you hang up just now? " The voice of the person on the other side of the phone was very bad and said

    "sorry, I just had something wrong. I''m sorry, it''s not inconvenient for me to answer the phone." Liu Liu, dare not, arrogant, can only say in a low voice.

    "Something''s wrong, I think you are sleeping in the gentle countryside, don''t open my phone back"

    "how can you? How can I indulge in gentle country? The reason why I came back to him is also your plan. How can you say that about me? You are the only one in my heart. How can you not believe me Liu Liu explained quickly.

    "You dare not betray me, I tell you, Liuliu, you have to know that betraying me will be very miserable." Said the man on the other end of the line.

    "The purpose of calling you is to remind you not to forget the purpose of your return. Don''t forget business. " Said the man on the other side of the phone.

    "I won''t forget it. You can rest assured." Said Liu Liu.

    "Well, you can be busy. I''ll hang up." Said the man on the other side of the phone.

    "Good bye." After Liu Liu hung up, her mobile phone was transferred to the bed.

    Those terrible memories appeared in Liu Liu''s mind like a tide.

    When Liuliu went abroad, it wasn''t that she had a heart attack, but that Liuliu fell in love with someone else. This person was the one who talked to Liuliu just now, Eric. He pursued Liuliu crazily, and Liuliu was also a girl who didn''t know much about the world at that time. She couldn''t resist all kinds of temptations, so she was secretly with Eric. What''s more, the reason why he was with Eric was that he was so crazy Rick left because she was pregnant. There is no doubt that the child belongs to Eric. At that time, Eric didn''t know why he wanted to go abroad and asked Liuliu to go abroad with him. If Liu Liu doesn''t agree, she will tell everyone about her betrayal of Zhang Wenxuan. At that time, Liu Liu will have nothing. I don''t know whether it''s because of fear or because of something. Liu Liu and Eric went abroad, and I don''t know what means Eric used. Liu Liu Liu''s family has gone abroad, and they haven''t come back for so many years.

    Liu Liu, who arrived in the United States, gave birth to a baby boy eight months later. But the newborn child was carried away by Eric, Liu Liu did not even see one side.

    No matter how Liu Liu asks him to return the child to him, Eric is indifferent. Later, Liu Liu gives up the idea of finding the child. For a long time, although she is her own flesh and blood, she has never seen the child on one side. Liu Liu''s feelings for the child have faded, but her feelings for Eric have not changed much since then, and more and more of them just let her mother and son The hatred of separation.

    In fact, when she came to the United States, Liu Liu knew that Eric''s lover was like the emperor''s harem. Liu Liu quarreled with different people every day and wanted to get Eric''s love. But after a long time, everyone would be tired of it. Later, Liu Liu also hated this kind of life and began to live his own life peacefully every day.

    Until one day, Eric suddenly came to her, and gave him the task of returning to China, reuniting with her ex boyfriend, helping Eric to do something, and on the day of success, let her recognize his son who had not met.

    Hearing her son, Liu Liu''s heart softened in an instant. Whether she had seen it or not, it was flesh and blood after all. Mother and son were heart to heart, so Liu Liu agreed to Eric without thinking about it, and didn''t ask what Eric asked her to do after seducing Zhang Wenxuan. She just wanted to see her son.

    After Liu Liu agreed to Eric, he soon began to act according to the plan and returned home. Later, he seduced Zhang Wenxuan with the fastest progress and had a relationship with him.

    At the moment, Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t know that he has been acting as a chess piece in Liu''s plan, but because he doesn''t resist the temptation of women, he has a relationship with Liu Liu. In the heart regretted extremely, but he had no way, the mood was very bad.Young love, although green, but also sweet, in Zhang Wenxuan''s heart, Liu Liu has always been the green appearance. So Zhang Wenxuan''s sense of guilt was even stronger.

    Soon Zhang Xuan drove the car home. When he thought that he would see Zhao Xiaomeng when he got home, he was very unhappy. On the one hand, he felt sorry for Liu Liu, on the other hand, he felt sorry for Zhao Xiaomeng. Between the two women, he is now a sinner.

    However, the car soon drove home. When it arrived at the living room, he saw Zhao Xiaomeng sleeping on the sofa. She waited for him in the living room all night.

    "Xiaomeng, how can you sleep here?" Zhang Wenxuan went to Zhao Xiaomeng and gently called her up.

    Zhao Xiaomeng opened her sleepy eyes and said, "I''m waiting for you. Why didn''t you come back last night?"

    When Zhang Wenxuan heard Zhao Xiaomeng ask him why he didn''t come back last night, he felt guilty and said, "I had a drink and dinner with my friends last night. Then I forgot the time. I fell asleep after drinking a little too much and didn''t come back. If I don''t come back next time, don''t wait for me in the living room. Go back to the bedroom. It''s still very cold in the living room. " Zhang Wenxuan lied to Zhao Xiaomeng. Zhang Wenxuan didn''t want Zhao Xiaomeng to know that she had been with Liu Liu last night, and what should not have happened didn''t tell her the truth.

    However, Zhao Xiaomeng has heard the call between them, so he naturally knows that he went out to find Liu Liu. Zhang Wenxuan lied to her, and he didn''t come back all night. Zhao Xiaomeng has to think more. However, she knows in her heart that she is not qualified to ask about him. She is always full of doubts. However, Zhao Xiaowen still refuses to ask too much. She hopes that Zhang Wenxuan will not hide anything from her one day, instead of lying now, even for her good.

    "The old man wanted to wait for you with me last night, but later, I was afraid that if you didn''t come back, and he was not in good health, I didn''t let him wait for you in the living room." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Thank you, Xiaomeng." Zhang Wenxuan knows that Zhao Xiaomeng is doing it for his good and thanks her sincerely.

    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do. After all, our relationship is still husband and wife." What do you do when you talk to Zhang Wenxuan? Two words is to hope that Zhang Wenxuan has nothing to hide from herself, but she thinks too much, Zhang Wenxuan still didn''t tell her the truth, didn''t tell him that he didn''t come back last night, who he was with.

    Zhao Xiaomeng can''t help feeling disappointed, but her face still doesn''t show it.

    "Let''s go back to the bedroom. You must not have had a good rest last night." Zhao Xiaomeng said,

    "well, go back. It''s really uncomfortable outside and at home." Zhang Wenxuan said along with Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Take a break. I''ll make breakfast."

    Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "OK, you go," Zhang Wenxuan nodded, just as she did not want to face Zhao Xiaomeng now, otherwise he would be full of guilt.

    As Zhao Xiaomeng walked out of the bedroom, tears began to flow from the corner of her eyes. "Why did he cheat me? Was he really with Liu Liu last night, and what happened? Why doesn''t he dare to tell me the truth? " A series of questions are agitating in Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart, which makes her uncomfortable.

    In the living room, instead of cooking in the kitchen, Zhao Xiaomeng sits on the sofa like a doll who has lost her soul. She looks so pitiful and helpless and sits there.

    "Jingle, jingle," Zhao Xiaomeng''s mobile phone rang twice, which was the sound of receiving a text message.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is very confused and picks up her mobile phone. He can''t think of anyone who can send her a text message. This mobile phone number is newly bought after the scale. There are only a few people who know this. When she turns on the mobile phone, Zhao Xiaomeng sees a MMS. And it''s a strange number. Zhao Xiaomeng clicks on the MMS and finds several photos, which are photos of Zhang Wenxuan and a woman, and their actions are very close, and the last one is on the bed.

    See these pictures. Zhao Xiaomeng is stunned. She knows that Zhang Wenxuan didn''t come back last night. She must have been with Liu Liu, but he doesn''t believe what will happen to them. After all, Zhang Wenxuan is not that kind of person in Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart.

 Chapter 337

    Before the shock of these photos to Zhao Xiaomeng completely disappeared, it was followed by this number, and Zhao Xiaomeng received a text message, which said, "leave him, the person he loves most must not be you, who are you? You should know in your heart that even if you marry him, he will betray you. Let go as soon as possible, so as not to delay Zhang Wenxuan, And let yourself sink deeper and deeper. "

    it seems that this text message is laughing. The first thing Mao did was to call back to this number, but the prompt tone over there was always "you said his phone has been turned off, please dial later." Zhao Xiaomeng was right. It was a number. He called many times, but it was always this sentence. What was it? My heart broke down in an instant. I didn''t believe Zhang Wenxuan. What happened with Liu Liu last night, but the fact was just in front of him. There was no trace of P in the photos, because I learned PS in college before I did, and I knew what kind of photos P had

    after everything was done, Zhao Xiaomeng looked at the time, put breakfast on the table, took his wallet and mobile phone, and left without any clothes

    if Zhang Wenxuan knows that she is missing when she goes home, she will be able to find her, but if she doesn''t go home, there is no place for her to hide. Zhao Xiaomeng hesitates and doesn''t know where to go. Thinking about it, Zhao Xiaomeng loses her mind. When she crosses the road, she doesn''t watch the traffic lights and is directly knocked down by a car

    "boss, we seem to have run into someone." The driver said to Li Mengze

    "what should I do if I really hit someone, boss?" the driver asked anxiously

    "no, it''s already nine o''clock. Our meeting starts at ten o''clock. If we take her to the hospital, we won''t have time. This meeting is a very important meeting to announce that you accept Li''s group. You can''t be late." The driver said painstakingly

    "then we don''t care if we bump into someone? Stop talking nonsense. Are you the boss or am I the boss? Drive to the hospital Li Mengze had no patience and said

    "OK," the driver turned the front of the car to the hospital. In fact, he just picked up Li Mengze from the airport and wanted to go to the company, but he didn''t expect that the busier he was, the more mistakes he made, and he met people. It was really bad luck

    soon, the driver drove the car to the door of the hospital. Li Mengze picked up Zhao Xiaomeng, ran to the hospital, hung up an emergency room, and quickly went to the doctor to check Zhao Xiaomeng

    "if you want to go, I''ll wait for the doctor to come out to see him, and then I''ll go when she wakes up." Li Mengze said stubbornly

    after a series of checks, after a while. The doctor came out of the ward

    "doctor, how is she?" Meng Ze asked anxiously

    "her body is a little weak, and she fainted. It may be because she was too frightened, and the baby in her stomach is OK. But next time, we must pay attention to it. The fetus is less than two months old, so it''s not particularly stable, so we can''t be so careless any more." Said the doctor."What? She has children? " Li Mengze asked in surprise

    "how do you become a husband? Your wife doesn''t know if she has children. It''s really incompetent." When the doctor heard Li Mengze''s reply that he didn''t know he had a child, his anger came up in an instant. At first glance, this middle-aged woman doctor is a very caring and willing person. She must be very dissatisfied with Li Mengze''s ignorance of Zhao Xiaomeng''s children, so she has an opinion on Li Mengze

    "go ahead, he hasn''t woken up yet, but he should wake up soon." seeing that Li Mengze''s attitude is so good, the doctor can''t continue to blame her. He changed his tone and said, "young man, it''s not me who said you. I''ve been a doctor for so long and I''m used to seeing too many life and death, so I hope you can treat your wife well. After all, it''s not easy to conceive in October, б▒

    "I see, doctor. Thank you very much for your words." Li Mengze said politely

    as soon as he got into the ward, the driver said, "boss, why don''t you let me say you don''t know this lady?"

    "shut up, she hasn''t woken up yet. Keep your voice down." Li Mengze lowered his voice and said to the driver, "if you wake her up, you will think about the consequences."

    the driver looked at Li Mengze and closed his mouth, saying nothing more

    before Li Mengze spoke, the driver took the lead and said, "this is the hospital. Our car ran into you, so we sent it to you for physical examination."

    "shut up, you''re talking, just go back." At this time, Li Mengze was very angry, because the driver said what he wanted to say, which made Li Mengze very angry

    the driver looked at Li Mengze angry and shut up. No more words

    "I''m sorry, miss. The driver doesn''t know much, which makes you laugh. My name is Li Mengze. It''s nice to meet you, though the way I know you is not very good. " Li Mengze looked like a modest gentleman and said

    "no, no, the driver is very honest. Thank you for sending me to the hospital. My name is Zhao Xiaomeng. Nice to meet you, too. " Zhao Xiaomeng quickly explained to the driver

    "are you ok? Is there anything wrong with you? The baby in your stomach is safe. You don''t have to worry about it. " Li Mengze said

    "what? what you were saying? You say it again Zhao Xiaomeng thought she had heard wrong and asked Li Mengze excitedly

    "I said your child is OK, you don''t have to worry." Li Mengze stressed again

    "children? You said I had a baby? " Zhao Xiaomeng asked in disbelief, and her hand slowly touched her abdomen

    "yes. Just now the doctor said that you have a child. I thought you knew that. " Li Mengze said

    "I didn''t know it until I did, either." Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t know whether she should be happy or sad at the moment, so she says

    "what about your husband?" Li Mengze asked again

    "I..." hesitated for a long time, but Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t say why. Of course, Li Mengze understood what she was inconvenient to say, so he said, "if it''s inconvenient, don''t say it. I respect your privacy."

    "thank you." Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "since you wake up, do you want to be hospitalized or go home?" Asked Li Mengze

    "I don''t want to be hospitalized." Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "where is your home? I''ll take you home. " 9 li Mengze asked again

    "I don''t have a home. I don''t know where to go. Can you take me in?" Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t know where she had the courage, but she made such a ridiculous thing that a man she just met accepted her

    "aren''t you afraid that I''m a bad person?" When Li Mengze heard that Zhao Xiaomeng had asked him to take her in, he asked in disbelief

    "no, I don''t think you are a bad person. If you were, you wouldn''t send me to the hospital." Zhao Xiaomeng said solemnly

    "OK, you can go with me. I just came back to China. My family must be empty. It''s nice to have a friend as a companion." Li Mengze said

    "OK, let''s go." Li Mengze agreed and left the ward togethe

 Chapter 338

    When the three arrived outside the hospital, the driver looked at his watch. It was more than 10 o''clock. It had been more than ten minutes since the meeting.

    Li Mengze understood the driver''s meaning, said: "call to inform the other side, the meeting will be cancelled, next time we have time to decide."

    "Really? It''s really not easy to get this opportunity. " The driver couldn''t help asking.

    "Cancel. Go back to your house." Li Mengze said without hesitation.

    The driver did not dare to say more. He was afraid that the boss would be angry if he said more. After all, it was the boss''s own business.

    "OK, I''ll drive back now." Although the driver felt helpless for the boss, he didn''t say anything more.

    In fact, Li Mengze''s house is very close to the hospital. It''s located in the center of the city. It''s Li Mengze''s father, Li Jian, who bought the house for him. It''s located in the center of the city. It''s a place where every inch of land is worth every inch of money.

    The car soon arrived at Li Mengze''s new home. The driver said, "the boss, get out of the car and go in to have a look. The house that the old man bought for you is here. Do you have a look at anything wrong? Or a servant or something? If you feel that something is undesirable or inappropriate, just tell me, and I''ll immediately throw it to you to replace it. "

    " it''s good to have a place to live. I don''t have so many requirements for living and working. After all, I''ve been out alone for so many years, so I don''t have so many choices. " Li Mengze said.

    "

    after listening to Li Mengze''s words, the driver was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to say. Then he said with a smile," the boss is so approachable, so come in quickly! "

    Li Mengze held Zhao Xiaomeng, and Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t refuse. After all, her leg was bruised just now, and her walking was still painful. Looking at these two people, they didn''t look like they just met, like an old friend who had known each other for many years.

    Entering the room prepared for him by the old man, Li Mengze said, "it''s so luxurious."

    "Yes, boss, as the future successor of Li''s group, the place where you live must be made for you by the old man, which is the most exquisite and respectable." The driver replied.

    "Xiaomeng, you can see which room you like. You''re welcome. In fact, I don''t know which one suits you, because it''s not only my first time here, but also my first time here. Ha ha." Li Mengze told Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Thank you, Mr. Li. I''m flattered to see you so nice to me for the first time." Zhao Xiaomeng said gratefully.

    "Xiaomeng. Don''t be so outspoken. Just call me Mengze. Although we meet for the first time, I always think you are like an old friend I have known for many years. And today, our car met you. Although you didn''t say anything or blame us, I still feel very sorry in my heart, so you let me mind making up for my inner guilt with some small efforts! " Li Mengze said.

    "Well, then I won''t see the outside." I don''t want to do anything with Li Mengze. I refuse too much. Since other people are kind to me, why refuse?

    When the servant saw their new master coming, he came quickly. The first servant said, "Hello, young master, I''m the housekeeper here. If you need anything, just tell me directly. My name is Liu."

    Li Mengze looked at the servant who spoke to him just now. She was about forty or fifty years old. She was a very experienced middle-aged woman. Li Mengze also very politely said: "then I call you sister Liu."

    "Yes," Mrs. Liu replied.

    "Where are the guest rooms of this house and the owner''s house?" Li Mengze asked Liu Sao.

    "The master bedroom and guest bedroom are on the second floor. The first floor is the dining room and living room." Sister Liu replied.

    "Do you have a clean room?" Li Mengze asked again.

    "It''s all clean. When the young master comes back, we''ve cleaned all the rooms. Every room can be occupied directly." Sister Liu replied.

    "Well, let''s arrange a guest room for this lady and make something nutritious for dinner." Li Mengze explained.

    "Well, young master, do you have any other orders?" Mrs. Liu asked,

    "no, please go and help." Li Mengze said.

    "Yes, young master." Then Mrs. Liu left them.

    "Xiaomeng, go upstairs first and have a rest. I think you look like you haven''t had a good rest for a long time. Why are you so haggard?" Li Mengze asked with concern.

    "Recently, I''ve been bothered by a lot of things, but I haven''t had a good rest," Zhao Xiaomeng replied very honestly.

    "That can''t do now. After all, you are still pregnant. Go upstairs and have a rest. Even if you don''t practice yourself, you have to do it for your baby." Li Mengze said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Well, thank you, Mengze. I''ll go up and have a rest now." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Sister Liu, take Xiaomeng upstairs to find the best guest room." Li Mengze called Liu Sao over again and explained.

    "All right, young master, I''ll take this lady up now." Liu said. Then he took Zhao Xiaomeng to the second floor"You''re welcome, Mrs. Liu. I''m just a guest. Just call me Xiaomeng. You don''t have to shout at each young lady like that." As she went upstairs, Zhao Xiaomeng said to Mrs. Liu.

    "Well, I''ll call you Xiaomeng." Liu said with a smile.

    "Xiaomeng, can you live in this room?" Mrs. Liu took Zhao Xiaomeng to a room nearest to Li Mengze''s room and asked.

    "Yes, I''m not picky. I''m very grateful to Meng Ze for taking me in. Thank you for arranging the room for me." Zhao Xiaomeng said very sincerely.

    "Xiaomeng, you''re welcome. Go in and have a rest. Just call me if you need anything." Liu Sao is also very polite said. Sister Liu really likes this gentle and polite girl.

    After Zhao Xiaomeng entered the house, sister-in-law Liu went down. Zhao Xiaomeng looked around and found that the environment of the house was really good. Zhao Xiaomeng lay on the bed, thought of Zhang Wenxuan, touched her stomach, and said to herself, "baby, mom, I''m sorry for you, even if I leave you, I can''t give you a complete home." sitting so quietly, Zhao Xiaomeng''s eyes closed Tears came down.

    She doesn''t know if Zhang Wenxuan has found out that she''s gone or is anxious to find her. Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng shakes her head again and laughs that she thinks too much.

    Then he lay in bed and had a rest.

    At this time, Li Jian heard that Li Mengze didn''t go to the meeting and asked him to take over the company''s major meeting. He was very angry and took out his mobile phone to broadcast it to Li Mengze.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang a few times and Li Mengze picked it up.

    Before Li Mengze spoke, the person on the other side of the phone was very angry and asked, "why don''t you go to the meeting? I heard you brought a woman home. Who is she? "

    Li Mengze said: "the driver accidentally bumped into her on the road. He was homeless, so I brought her back. As for why she didn''t hold the meeting, it was because she hit someone. Of course, I had to send her to the hospital. It''s that simple. What''s the problem? "

    "You don''t know how important this meeting is? How hard did it take me to say that those old directors gave you this position, but you would not go if you could not. Where did you put my painstaking efforts? " Li Jian said angrily.

    "It''s very important to you, but it''s not to me. It''s just a dispensable position. If you didn''t have an heir, do you think you would choose me?" Li Mengze said in a tone of indifference.

    "You, you, you unfilial son, how dare you talk to me like this?" Li Jian was very angry and dissatisfied with Li Mengze''s attitude.

    "I''m telling you the truth. If you didn''t lack an heir, would you take me back from the orphanage?" Li Mengze also hard tone, not happy said.

    Seeing that he was speechless for a moment, Li didn''t know how to retort and said, "no matter you hate me or not, what I do is yours after I die. You can''t refuse." After that, Li hung up.

    In fact, Li Mengze lived with his mother from birth to the age of five. He didn''t know who his father was, but when he was five years old. Li Mengze''s mother, Zhang Yun, died in a car accident. Before he left, when Li Mengze went to the hospital to see her, she told Li Mengze that his father was Li Jian, now the head of Li''s group, and then told you that even if he died poor, he would not go back to Li Jian''s home, because the man was very irresponsible.

    It turns out that Zhang Yun and Li Jian are married, but since they got married, Li Jian went out to work. Li Jian, who had no money at that time, was very good at talking and worked hard. Then he got to know a rich young lady. Li Jian hid the fact that he had married Zhang Yun from that young lady, and then he married that young lady in the city, and his achievements became more and more successful The bigger, but it all depends on the power of his wife''s family to have today''s achievements.

    Not long after Li Jian left, Zhang Yun found that he was pregnant. He was very happy to call and tell Li Jian. However, when Zhang Yun was full of joy, Li Jian proposed to divorce Zhang Yun and told him not to pester him in the future.

    Zhang Yun is heartbroken and doesn''t believe in feelings any more, but instead of killing her baby, she chooses to give birth to the child and bring him up by herself. It turns out that Li Mengze''s original name is not Li Mengze, but Zhang Ze.

    However, after his mother died, Li Mengze, who was only five years old, was homeless and sent to the orphanage. Those years in the orphanage were the worst years in his life. Many children bullied him, sometimes they didn''t have enough food and clothes, and no one cared about him. There was also a girl named Zhao Xiaomeng who came into his world and often went to see him. When he was ten years old, someone picked him up and said that his father would take him home. Li Mengze didn''t refuse. He didn''t want to stay in the orphanage. Back to the Li family.

 Chapter 339

    Originally, it was because Li Jian''s wife was unable to have children. After discussion, Li Jian''s current wife agreed to adopt a child in the orphanage.

    In fact, every move of Zhang Yun over the years is clear to Li Jian. He knows that Zhang Yun didn''t kill the child, and he didn''t intervene too much. He also knows that the child was sent to the orphanage after Zhang Yun''s car accident, and he didn''t take care of the child. Now, when they have no successor, they think of the child. It''s really chilling.

    Not long after Zhang Ze returned home, Li Jian changed his name to Li Mengze and sent him to study abroad. During these years abroad, Li Jian only gave Li Mengze money without any care and warmth. Li Mengze had been used to it for a long time, and never asked Li Jian to give him these. Even when Li Jian''s wife died of illness, Li Mengze did not return home.

    In foreign countries, Li Mengze stayed alone for 18 years, helpless, some just nannies and servants, and the empty big house, but Li Mengze was very competitive and was abroad. He not only achieved excellent academic results, but also studied marketing management and other subjects. I got my double doctorate.

    Just before that, domestic Li Jian had to let Li Mengze return to China to take over the company. Originally, Li Mengze refused, but Li Jian threatened him with his dead mother. As a last resort, Li Mengze returned to China. However, when he first returned home, he met Zhao Xiaomeng. Li Mengze didn''t know if Zhao Xiaomeng had given her warmth in the orphanage I''m a little girl.

    It turns out that Li Mengze was bullied all the time in the orphanage, but one day, a kind couple brought a lovely little girl to the orphanage to send things to everyone. The little girl was very beautiful. All the children gathered around and wanted to make friends with her, but Li Mengze didn''t. He thought he was dirty and didn''t deserve to be friends with the little girl, so he went to the orphanage Stay away. The little girl didn''t refuse the children who were so enthusiastic to her, but she didn''t dislike Li Mengze in the corner. Zhao Xiaomeng had a fight with them one by one. After all the children scattered, she took two candies and went to Li Mengze''s side.

    "Why are you hiding here alone? Don''t you like me? " Zhao Xiaomeng asked naively.

    "No, I don''t like you," Li Mengze quickly denied.

    "Are you unhappy? Not happy when eating candy will make people happy, every time I cry, my mother is to coax me with candy, candy I become happy. Here you are, "and the little girl handed the candy to Li Mengze.

    "Thank you," Li Mengze was very moved. This little girl was the first one who didn''t dislike herself.

    "You''re welcome. My name is Zhao Xiaomeng. I''m six years old. Nice to meet you. We''ll be friends in the future. Please tell me if you''re not happy. By the way, what''s your name? "

    "My name is Zhang Ze. I''m eight years old. Are we really friends? I don''t have any friends yet At that time, Li Mengze had not changed his name. He was also called Zhang Ze.

    "Of course, it means what you say. Come on, let''s pull the hook." Zhao Xiaomeng then goes to pull Li Mengze''s little hand.

    "It''s not allowed to change when you hang on the hook for a hundred years..."

    In this way, the two children became very good friends. In the eyes of eight year old Li Mengze, Zhao Xiaomeng was like a ray of sunshine shining into Li Mengze''s closed world.

    After Zhao Xiaomeng and Li Mengze became good friends, Zhao Xiaomeng and her parents came to see Li Mengze in the orphanage every time. They had a wonderful relationship. Until Li Mengze was picked up by Li Jian when he was ten years old, the two children lost contact completely.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng in Li Mengze''s memory gradually overlaps with Zhao Xiaomeng who lives at home now, "are they alone?" This problem is becoming more and more uncertain in Li Mengze''s mind.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan has already had breakfast, but Zhao Xiaomeng has not come back. Zhang Wenxuan takes out his mobile phone and plays a call to Zhao Xiaomeng, but it has always been the voice of the customer service who is cold and indifferent: "the phone you dialed has been turned off, please redial later." Zhang Wenxuan played it again and again, all of which indicated that it had been turned off.

    Zhang Wenxuan is a little worried at this time. Zhao Xiaomeng is not familiar with the place of life here, and she has never left before without explaining where to go, so Zhang Wenxuan is very worried.

    Zhang Wenxuan found a servant and asked, "do you see Xiaomeng?"

    "The young lady left early in the morning. She didn''t say what to do. Hasn''t she come back yet?" The servant replied.

    "I haven''t come back yet. I''m a little worried about her." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "The young granny may have something to do. Don''t worry, young master. She may be back later." Said the servant.

    "I see. Go ahead and get busy." Zhang Wenxuan explained.

    Zhang Wenxuan sits on the sofa again and continues to wait for Zhao Xiaomeng, but it''s time for dinner, and Zhao Xiaomeng still doesn''t go home, which makes Zhang Wenxuan very anxious. The phone is still turned off, but he still can''t get through. Zhang Wenxuan picks up the car key and plans to drive to find Zhao Xiaomeng, but after a tour, there is still no Zhao Xiaomeng. Zhang Wenxuan has no hands or feet I''m sorry. Decided to call Tang Chenxiao to discuss.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang a few times.Tang Chenxiao picked up the phone and said, "what''s the matter with Wenxuan? It''s OK, but you seldom call me?"

    "Don''t laugh, brother. Xiaomeng is gone." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "What? Xiaomeng is gone? Did you fight? " Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "No, I woke up and he was gone. What should I do if I don''t answer the phone? " Zhang Wenxuan said helplessly.

    "Don''t worry, old place. I''ll call Dongping and we''ll discuss it." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, I''ll go now. I''ll see you later." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Pay attention to safety," Tang said. Then he hung up the phone and broadcast it to Ren Dongping.

    "Dudududu..."

    "Hello, Dongping. Where are you? " Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "I''m at home with you. What''s the matter, big brother?" Ren Dongping knew that Tang Chenxiao would not call him if he had nothing to do, so he asked.

    "Wenxuan brought back the girl. Zhao Xiaomeng is gone. Wenxuan is very worried now. Let''s meet at the old place. Help him to discuss what to do. " Tang Chenxiao said straight to the point.

    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll go right away. You wait for me." Ren Dongping immediately agreed to him.

    "OK, I''ll see you later." With that, Tang Chenxiao hung up.

    "Ann, I won''t eat dinner at home. Wenxuan has something to do with us. If you come back late, remember to have a rest early." Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an.

    "Good. Be careful on the road and be safe. " Cheng Anshan''s understanding.

    After Tang Chenxiao set out from home, Ren Dongping was ready and said to Lin Zhenzhen, "wife, maybe I can''t accompany you today. Wenxuan has something to do with us going out. Remember to have a rest early."

    Lin Zhenzhen has just heard the conversation between Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping. So without asking anything, Lin Zhenzhen said, "go ahead, you don''t worry about me. Pay attention to safety on the way."

    Ren Dongping nodded, gave Lin Zhenzhen a kiss on his forehead, and set out to their old place.

    Tang Chenxiao went to the bar where they had been together. After less than five minutes, Zhang Wenxuan and Ren Dongping arrived one after another.

    Three people went into the bar together and went to their three exclusive private rooms.

    Tang Chenxiao opened his mouth first and said, "Wenxuan, what''s the matter? How can Xiaomeng disappear?"

    Zhang Wenxuan said: "I don''t know. I woke up in the morning and he disappeared."

    "It shouldn''t be. Did your relationship advance by leaps and bounds? Did you torture and fear others last night and run away today?" Ren Dongping said half jokingly and half seriously.

    "Second brother, don''t be kidding. We don''t have that." Zhang Wenxuan said helplessly.

    "What about the strawberry print on your neck?" Ren Dongping pointed to Zhang Wenxuan''s neck and asked.

    Zhang Wenxuan couldn''t believe it and said, "what? What''s the strawberry print? "

    "Here, see for yourself." Ren Dongping turns on the front camera of his mobile phone and looks at Zhang Wenxuan''s neck.

    Zhang Wenxuan was at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know how to say it.

    At this time, in the side of Tang Chenxiao opened his mouth, said: "this strawberry seal, should not be made by Zhao Xiaomeng?"

    "Yes, yes. "It''s not her," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "What? Are you having an affair? With whom? " Ren Dongping asked in disbelief.

    Then, Zhang Wenxuan told Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping about his and Liu Liu''s absurd behavior last night.

    Ren Dongping was very surprised and asked, "do you mean Liuliu has come back? And you had sex with him? "

    "Yes." Zhang Wenxuan nodded, some embarrassed reply.

    "Oh my God. You are too crazy," Ren Dongping said with a thumbs up.

    "Second brother, can you be serious? I really want to talk to you about business," Zhang Wenxuan rubbed his head and said helplessly.

    "Sorry sorry, I''m just so surprised," said Ren.

    "Have you ever thought that Xiaomeng left because of the strawberry mark on your neck?" Tang Chenxiao analyzed it.

    "No, she didn''t show any abnormality," Zhang said.

    "The calm before the storm is terrible." Ren Dongping said again.

    "I think Xiaomeng left in a huff. After all, she really loves you. It can be seen from her eyes that no woman wants her man to betray her. Besides, you are still husband and wife. " Tang Chenxiao analyzed it.

    Zhang Wenxuan also more and more think Tang Chenxiao analysis reasonable, said: "but now I don''t know where she is, more don''t know where she can go."

    "Then you should try to find a way to find her. Can you rest assured that she is not familiar with her life and land?" Ren Dongping said,

    Tang Chenxiao also nodded and said, "I''ll ask my people to help you find it, and you can find someone yourself. This city is not big, so it shouldn''t be difficult."

 Chapter 340

    After the three guessed why Zhao Xiaomeng left, they went to their men and asked them to find Zhao Xiaomeng''s whereabouts.

    "Big brother, second brother, you should go back first. I''ll go home now and hold the old man''s side. He doesn''t know that Xiaomeng is missing. I can''t make him doubt. After all, he is not in good health. If he knows, he will be worried and worried." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, you go back first, and don''t worry too much. Xiaomeng may have left you just in a fit of anger. Maybe she will come back when she wants to open up and her anger is gone." Ren Dong is safe and comforted.

    "Dongping is right. Wenxuan, don''t worry too much. Xiaomeng must be angry now. If you find her, he won''t go back with you. In fact, it''s OK to let him relax outside. " Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Is it really OK not to look for her? He''s a stranger here. If something happens, I''m still worried about Xiaomeng. " Zhang Wenxuan is still not at ease to ask.

    "I just think you should calm her down. After all, I don''t know about your relationship. Do you love her? Do you see your heart clearly now? " Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "I don''t know if I love her or not, but sometimes when I look at her, I will be in a daze, I will think if I don''t see her, and I will worry if I don''t see her." Zhang Wenxuan said with a smile.

    "Now, why can''t you see your heart clearly and don''t like her? Why are you worried about her? If she''s gone, won''t you be able to be aboveboard with Liuliu? You have her in your heart, you are falling in love with her slowly, do you know? " Tang Chenxiao said.

    "But I think I love Liuliu too. Liuliu said that she left me to go abroad for medical treatment. She didn''t give up our feelings. We separated because of misunderstanding." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "You are more responsible to Liuliu than to love. You can''t get it. You are always in turmoil. Come on, if you don''t feel this kind of thing, you won''t understand what we bystanders say. It''s all on your own. I''ll give it all. Think about it for yourself. " Tang Chenxiao said painstakingly.

    Zhang Wenxuan was silent for a while and said, "I won''t go to Xiaomeng for the time being. Let him calm down. I should also consider the relationship between the three of us." With that, Zhang Wenxuan left the bar.

    "Dongping, do you think it''s abnormal for Liuliu to come back suddenly?" Tang Chenxiao said.

    "What do you mean, brother?" Ren Dongping asked directly.

    "I don''t believe that Liu Liu left because of his health. Wenxuan is blindfolded and can''t see anything clearly now, but as his good brothers, we can''t stand by." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I don''t think Liu Liu was sick when she left." Ren Dongping recalled. say.

    "In fact, we grew up together with Wenxuan and Liuliu, but Liuliu was not so simple since she was a child. She had some ingenuity. Wenxuan liked her from her heart, so maybe she couldn''t see it. How could we not see it. But at that time, we were all small and didn''t think so much, but after so many years of baptism, our hands were not clean. Do you think Liuliu is the same as Liuliu back then? I think the purpose of her coming back this time may not be simple. " Tang Chenxiao analyzed Tao objectively.

    "OK, boss, I see what you mean. I will send someone to check what Liu Liu has done abroad for so many years. Don''t worry," Ren Dongping said.

    "Then I''ll thank you for Wenxuan. He''s really his second brother. If I investigate her, there may be too much noise. That''s why I asked you to do it. " Tang Chenxiao said.

    "What do brothers say? Thank you. Wenxuan is not only your brother, but also mine. I don''t need to thank you for the three of us Ren Dongping said.

    Tang Chenxiao patted Ren Dongping on the shoulder and said, "good brother," and then said, "let''s go home, too. It''s not too early now," Tang Chenxiao looked at his watch and said.

    "Well, let''s go home and keep in touch by phone." Ren Dongping said to Tang Chenxiao.

    With that, they left the bar.

    On the other side, at Li Mengze''s home, dinner is ready.

    Li Mengze called Zhao Xiaomeng down and they sat down at the table.

    "Xiaomeng, look at these dishes. Do you still like them? They''re made by my special nanny. They''re all good for your pregnancy." Li Mengze points to the food on the table and says to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Thank you, Mengze. You''ve been so kind to me less than one day. I''m so lucky to meet a friend like you." Zhao Xiaomeng said very touched.

    Although people must be on guard against strangers. Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t know Li Mengze, just like a good friend who has known Li Mengze for many years.

    "You''re welcome. Eat. Eat more, "Li Mengze put a piece of meat in Zhao Xiaomeng''s bowl.

    "Thank you. You too." Zhao Xiaomeng politely thanks Li Mengze. There is a nearby to Li Mengze also added a chopstick dish, put in Li Mengze''s bowl.

    In fact, Li Mengze has a serious habit of cleanliness. He never accepts others'' behavior of staring at him. Today, however, he accepted Zhao Xiaomeng''s sandwich and ate it happily.A dinner ended in a very happy atmosphere. Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng who could not eat any more, Li Mengze said, "don''t eat Xiaomeng. It''s my fault. I shouldn''t give you so much food. You don''t eat, or it''s time to last."

    It turned out that when Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t need to eat clean, Li Mengze would ask the servant to give her extra rice. Until now, Zhao Xiaomeng has already eaten the third bowl of rice, and she can''t eat any more.

    When Li Mengze saw that Zhao Xiaomeng was not pretending to be full, but really couldn''t eat any more, he let her go.

    In fact, after so many years in the United States, Li Mengze has long been used to not having dinner. But today, for the sake of Zhao Xiaomeng, Li Mengze had dinner together.

    "Hee hee, in fact, I don''t want to waste food at all. I really tried my best to eat today. Now I''m very full and can''t eat any more." Zhao Xiaomeng said mischievously.

    "If you can''t eat it, throw it away. Don''t do that in the future." Li Mengze told Zhao Xiaomeng that his eyes were full of doting and love.

    After dinner, Zhao Xiaomeng sits on the sofa in the living room and watches the variety show in boredom. In the kitchen, Li Mengze personally washes some fruits, puts them in the fruit tray, and then brings them to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Xiaomeng, eat some fruit after dinner. It''s good for digestion." Li Mengze said.

    "But I can''t eat any more. I had a very full dinner just now." Zhao Xiaomeng said in a dilemma.

    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s have a chat. As we talk, we may eat it," Li Mengze said.

    "Well, what do you want to say," said Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Tell me about the past. You are very similar to an old friend of mine." Li Mengze said.

    "Well, what kind of friend do you have?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked curiously.

    "A girl like sunshine gave me hope in my most difficult time. The most important friend of my life. " Li Mengze looked into Zhao Xiaomeng''s eyes and expression and said.

    "Do you have a good relationship?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "Yes. He was the first friend of my life. Let me tell you the story of the two of us Li Mengze said.

    "Yes, I''d love to listen." Zhao Xiaomeng said happily.

    Li Mengze nodded and said: "I didn''t have such good living conditions before. I grew up in an orphanage. It was like a small society. Many people bullied me. I never played with them. But one day, a little girl broke this situation. That girl is just like sunshine. It''s very comfortable to laugh. She takes the initiative to greet me and walk into my world. It makes me feel that people still have love. Then I began to learn to contact with others. I no longer locked myself in my small world and began to live a normal life. That year, I was eight and she was five. But later, when I was ten years old, I was taken home by my father and left the orphanage. Since I was ten years old, I haven''t seen the girl smiling like sunshine

    Hearing this, Zhao Xiaomeng was a little surprised. Didn''t she experience these things herself in those years? The little girl Li Mengze said was Zhao Xiaomeng herself.

    Zhao Xiaomeng''s hands trembled slightly. He said, "I have experienced these things in those years, and they are very similar to mine."

    "Xiaomeng, do you remember Zhang Ze?" Li Mengze finally could not wait and said:

    "I certainly remember that he was my good friend," Zhao Xiaomeng said without hesitation.

    "In fact, I''m Zhang Ze. After I was taken home from the orphanage by Li Jian, I changed my name to Li Mengze. Then I went abroad to study and came back from abroad this morning. No wonder I have a desire to protect you at the first sight."

    "is it really you? I remember that you were really short in those days. How did you become so handsome now? I saw you for the first time. There''s a sense of intimacy, but I don''t recognize you. " Zhao Xiaomeng still couldn''t believe it.

    "If I don''t remember your name, I can''t recognize you. It has been 18 years since we separated. You are so beautiful now. Where can I recognize you?" Li Mengze said.

    "Ha ha, Mengze, you''ve changed. You''re not the boy who didn''t say a word in those years. If you become glib, you''ll make girls happy." Zhao Xiaomeng joked.

    "I''m still me. I haven''t changed at all. Although I haven''t seen you for so many years, I''m still the same as before." Zhang Wenxuan said with a smile.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is still in a very happy mood at this time. After all, she has a dependence now. She is not unaccompanied, which makes Zhao Xiaomeng very happy.

 Chapter 341

    "If I don''t see your smiling and talking eyes, I really can''t recognize you. With this name, I will be more and more sure that you are the little girl who walked into my heart like sunshine." Li Mengze looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said with a smile.

    "When I just met you, I just had a sense of familiarity. I don''t remember that we knew each other before. Alas, after all, everyone has changed after so many years." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Two people look at each other and smile.

    "By the way, Xiaomeng, is it convenient for you to tell me the story about you and your child''s father? Why do you come out alone when you''re pregnant? What if it''s not me but someone else? How could he be so irresponsible? " Thinking of this, Li Mengze was a little angry. He didn''t know who the man was.

    "The father of the child Forget it. I don''t want to mention him. It''s not a saying that since I''m wishful thinking, I have to admit defeat. I admit defeat. " Zhao Xiaomeng said very disappointed.

    "What do you mean? He abandoned you? " When Li Mengze heard Zhao Xiaomeng say this, he was angry and said angrily.

    "Can''t talk about abandoning, he never had me in his heart, has always been my wishful thinking." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Will you keep the child?" Asked Li Mengze.

    "This is the best gift God has given me. Why don''t I keep it?" When Zhao Xiaomeng heard about her child, she immediately radiated the light of motherhood.

    "But have you thought about it? If your child does not have a father, he will grow up regretfully in an unsound family. " Li Mengze added.

    "I will give him all my love, I will not let you less than others." Zhao Xiaomeng said very obstinately.

    Seeing that Zhao Xiaomeng insisted on keeping the child, Li Mengze couldn''t persuade her to kill the child any more. After thinking about it, he said, "Xiaomeng, if you don''t dislike it, stay with me. I''d like to be the father of this child and treat him as if he were my own forever. If you like, I''d like to accompany you all the time. "

    "Mengze, what are you talking about? I''m sorry for that. " When Zhao Xiaomeng heard Li Mengze say that he wanted to be with him, her first reaction was that Li Mengze wanted to be with him in order to protect him and his children. So Zhao Xiaomeng resolutely refused. He didn''t want to drag Li Mengze down. A good man like him must have many suitors. Which one of them would have better conditions than Zhao Xiaomeng? The most important thing is that Zhao Xiaomeng has Zhang Wenxuan in her heart. She can''t accommodate other people at all.

    "Well, when I didn''t say that, you can live here. I''ll take care of you and the children. That''s OK." Li Mengze said helplessly.

    "Of course, I''d like to eat with you all my life. After all, I''m a homeless vagrant now, and of course I''d like to be taken in. " Zhao Xiaomeng said mischievously. In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng said this just to ease the atmosphere just now. Careful Zhao Xiaomeng found that after she rejected Li Mengze just now, Li Mengze''s loss was not pretended, but from the heart. Therefore, Zhao Xiaomeng deliberately pretended to be naughty and wanted to activate the atmosphere.

    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Eat the fruit and go back to the house to have a rest. I''ll take you to buy two sets of clothes tomorrow. Have you come out yet? You haven''t brought any change of clothes Li Mengze said very carefully.

    "Mengze, it''s very kind of you to think so thoughtfully. I forgot that I didn''t bring any clothes. You helped me think about it." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Fool, what can you remember? You''re in a daze. Hurry up and go back to sleep." Li Mengze rubbed Zhao Xiaomeng''s head and said fondly.

    "Well, I''ll go back to rest. Good night." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Good night, rest early." Li Mengze said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    After that, Zhao Xiaomeng went back to her room upstairs.

    After entering, Zhao Xiaomeng locked the door and sat by the bed. It''s incredible to think that Li Mengze is an old friend of his own.

    Zhao Xiaomeng just sat quietly, trying to recall the past: in fact, Zhao Xiaomeng''s parents are all people''s teachers. Since childhood, they took Zhao Xiaomeng to do public welfare activities. It was also in the orphanage that they met Li Mengze. Thinking about Li Mengze in those years, Zhao Xiaomeng could not help laughing. Now this tall and handsome man. Is it really the little boy he knew when he was a child hiding in the corner? In fact, Li Mengze was slightly autistic. He doesn''t like to communicate with anyone, so he only has Zhao Xiaomeng as a friend. Today''s man is not only talkative. And very talkative, years really make people change from beginning to end. When Zhao Xiaomeng talked to Li Mengze as a child, Li Mengze would bow his head and blush.

    Thinking about it, Zhao Xiaomeng suddenly stood up from the bedside, walked to the mirror, touched her face, and said to herself, "time is really unforgettable. We have all changed."

    Then Zhao Xiaomeng took a bath, cleaned up and lay in bed for a long sleep. Zhao Xiaomeng forces herself not to think about Zhang Wenxuan. Don''t let him appear in his mind, so toss and turn for a long time, Zhao Xiaomeng fell asleep.The next day, Zhao Xiaomeng slept for a long time and didn''t wake up. After all, she went to bed too late last night and forgot to set the alarm clock in the morning. So I didn''t wake up at night.

    "Sister Liu, you go upstairs. It seems that Xiaomeng hasn''t woken up yet. I''m a big man. It''s not convenient for me to go in. So please Li Mengze said.

    "Well, I''ll go upstairs to have a look now," Mrs. Liu agreed very happily, and rushed to Zhao Xiaomeng''s holiday to have a look.

    "Dangdang..." Sister Liu knocked a few times outside the door, but no one beat herself.

    Sister Liu seemed to say, "I''ll come in, Xiaomeng."

    Mrs. Liu gently opened the door and saw that Zhao Xiaomeng was still asleep. She gently closed the door and went downstairs to say to Li Mengze, "young master, Miss Zhao is still sleeping. Shall we wake her up? "

    "No. Let him sleep for a while. It''s still early anyway. " Hearing that Zhao Xiaomeng was still sleeping, Li Mengze said with a smile, "pack up the food. I''ll wait for her to wake up and we''ll have dinner together."

    "All right, master, you can rest assured." Answered the servant.

    "OK, then you go down," Li Mengze said to the servant.

    After all the servants have cleaned up. Li Mengze sat on the sofa and waited for Zhao Xiaomeng to get up.

    It wasn''t long before Zhao Xiaomeng got to sleep. He had a habit that he would take his mobile phone to see if there was any new news after waking up every day.

    However, I was shocked to see that there was no new news, and it was nearly ten o''clock now.

    "My God, why did I sleep so long? It''s not at home. It''s fun to get up so late. " Zhao Xiaomeng said to himself.

    Zhao Xiaomeng gets up quickly, gets dressed and goes to the bathroom to wash. In ten minutes, she packed everything.

    Then he opened the door and hurried downstairs. As soon as he reached the corner of the stairs, Li Mengze was sitting on the sofa in the living room, very bored.

    "I''m sorry, Mengze. I went to bed a little late last night, and then I got up late today. Then he forgot to set the alarm clock, "Zhao Xiaomeng said, holding her hair in embarrassment.

    "It''s OK. I actually get up late every day. Today is just a little earlier than every day. Otherwise, we should wake up together almost every day and sit here. Are we hungry? I''ve got them ready for dinner. I''ll wait for you to wake up and eat together. " Li Mengze said.

    "What? It''s almost noon. You haven''t eaten yet. Are you still waiting for me?" Zhao Xiaomeng was very surprised and asked.

    "Of course, we haven''t eaten yet. How can the host move his chopsticks before the guests come to dinner? Ha ha Li Mengze said to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile.

    "Mengze. If I get up late next time, don''t wait for me to have breakfast. It''s almost noon. If you haven''t had breakfast and are still waiting for me, I''ll be very sorry. " Zhao Xiaomeng is very embarrassed to say.

    "Well, well, I see." Li Mengze looked at Zhao Xiaomeng so sorry, promised her. But if Zhao Xiaomeng gets up very late next time, he will certainly wait for her to have dinner, because Li Mengze thinks it is a kind of happiness to have dinner with Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "If you know, you must remember." Zhao Xiaomeng stressed again.

    "Well, I''m going to be a little old lady in ink. How can a young man be like an old man?" Li Mengze joked.

    "Where did I become a little old lady? I am only 25 years old. You are three years older than me. You are 28 years old. Are you going to be a little old man Zhao Xiaomeng said unconvinced.

    "I''m stupid because you have so many wrong ideas, but you can''t tell me. Come and have dinner, or I''ll starve to death." Li Mengze said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng spat out her tongue and said, "come on, come on, have dinner right away. Let them get ready to come up."

    Li Mengze nodded, then said to Liu Sao: "put the food just prepared up. It''s time for us to eat."

    "Yes, young master will be ready in a moment. Just a moment." Liu said.

    Mrs. Liu soon arranged for all the meals to be served, and the breakfast was also very rich, because Zhao Xiaomeng was a pregnant woman after all. Li Mengze told the servants last night to prepare some things that were conducive to the abortion. No matter it was breakfast, lunch or dinner, they could not simply eat. It should be formal preparation.

    Zhao Xiaomeng saw that the breakfast set by the servants was so rich, and said, "Meng Ze, you don''t have to prepare such a rich breakfast. I used to only deal with eating some millet porridge and eggs. Such things have never prepared so many dishes. It''s too troublesome."

    "Have you forgotten that you are a pregnant woman now?" Li Mengze said.

 Chapter 342

    "I know. I know I''m a pregnant woman. You don''t have to remind me all the time, little old man." Zhao Xiaomeng rolled her eyes and said.

    Li Mengze looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and shakes her head helplessly. The girl is still as warm as the sun.

    "Eat quickly. Let''s go shopping after eating. Yesterday we agreed that I would also buy some clothes. I just came back from abroad and didn''t have anything to change." Li Mengze said.

    "Good," said Zhao Xiaomeng, nodding as she ate.

    After that, they went on eating.

    "Well, I''m finished." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Are you full? How come it''s so fast. " Li Mengze does not believe that Zhao Xiaomeng is full. He asked.

    "I''m really full. If you don''t believe me, my stomach is bulging." Zhao Xiaomeng touched her stomach and said.

    "All right, all right, believe you, I''ve finished." Li Mengze said.

    "Sister Liu, let''s clean it up. We''re finished." Li Mengze said to him.

    "OK, we''ll do it right away, young master. You can do it." Liu said.

    "Xiaomeng, clean up. Let''s go to the shop and eat out in the evening. What do you think? " Li Mengze said.

    "OK, I''ll clean it up now. You wait for me." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "I also clean up, you don''t have to worry, look at the foot, don''t be rash." Li Mengze explained.

    "I know, I know. You are really like a little old man Zhao Xiaomeng said and went upstairs.

    Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t take any clothes with her, so she could only wear the suit she was wearing.

    Zhao Xiaomeng simply put on a make-up, and then looked at it. There was nothing wrong with it, so she went downstairs to find Li Mengze.

    "Mengze, I''ve packed up. We can go." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Li Mengze.

    Li Mengze looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said, "go and take off your makeup." This is not a request, it''s a request.

    "Why. I just changed to get out. " Zhao Xiaomeng said with some displeasure.

    "Because many cosmetics are not good for children, if used for a long time, it will affect the development of children, and even lead to deformity." Li Mengze said seriously.

    "What? How serious is it? " Zhao Xiaomeng asked in disbelief.

    "I came across it when I was studying in America." Li Mengze said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Well, for the sake of the baby, I won''t make up any more during pregnancy." Looking at Li Mengze''s serious look and the appearance that he would die if he didn''t take off his make-up.

    Zhao Xiaomeng went back to the bathroom and took off her make-up. In fact, for Zhao Xiaomeng, it''s the same whether he wears make-up or not, but he prefers to love beauty. He has brought it abroad for so many years and always likes to wear make-up before going out, which has become a habit. However, there is a saying that "a woman is weak, but a mother is strong." Zhao Xiaomeng can get rid of these bad habits for you.

    In her 70s, Zhao Xiaomeng is very beautiful without make-up. She is a natural beauty. Make up just adds luster and color to her. She doesn''t make up and washes clean. She is also very eye-catching.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looks in the mirror again. Her make-up has been removed, revealing her pretty face. Zhao Xiaomeng, who doesn''t wear makeup, feels like a pure college student. It''s nothing like a married pregnant mother.

    After going out, Zhao Xiaomeng said to Li Mengze, "well, check it quickly."

    "Come on, let''s go." Li Mengze said.

    Li Mengze takes Zhao Xiaomeng to the garage. Zhao Xiaomeng is a little stunned. The cars here are like a car shop. There are all kinds of them. It''s even bigger than Zhang Wenxuan''s garage.

    "Wow, does your family sell cars? Why are there so many cars? " Zhao Xiaomeng asked in surprise.

    "It''s all prepared by the old man. I don''t think he wants me to disgrace him as the person in charge of the company." Li Mengze said casually.

    "I don''t know. It sounds strange to me that you don''t like him. After so many years abroad, don''t you miss him?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked curiously.

    After a moment of silence, Li Mengze did not speak. Feeling that he didn''t want to mention the story of him and his father, Zhao Xiaomeng quickly said, "I just ask casually, don''t say it, don''t say it, don''t say it."

    "Let''s get in the car and go shopping. I''ll talk to you when I have a chance Li Mengze said.

    Although Zhang Xiaomeng is very curious about how Li Mengze became a young master of the Li family from an orphan, living a very different life. But Zhao Xiaomeng knew that Li Mengze didn''t want to talk about the past, so she stopped asking.

    "OK, let''s go now." Zhao Xiaomeng is very obedient on the car.

    Li Mengze drove Zhao Xiaomeng to his store. There are five families in a city: Tang Chenxiao''s, Zhang Wenxuan''s, Ren Dongping''s, Li Mengze''s and Yan Zixu''s.These five families are the economic lifeblood of a city. They are involved in a wide range of fields, including economy and commerce, automobile manufacturing, construction, catering, clothing and some pharmaceutical industries.

    Tang Chenxiao''s family is involved in almost every field, while the other four are different. The most important part of Zhang Wenxuan''s family is the economic and commercial field, followed by the catering industry. Li Mengze''s family is most widely involved in automobile manufacturing industry, followed by fashion design industry. Ren Dongping''s family is most involved in the field of architecture, while yanzixu''s family is most involved in the pharmaceutical industry and economic and commercial fields.

    So Zhao Xiaomeng just saw so many cars at Li Mengze''s house.

    At this time, this store is also an industry under the name of Li Mengze. Although this clothing store is not as big as the store under the name of Tang Chenxiao that Zhang Wenxuan took Zhao Xiaomeng to last time, it is also a famous shopping mall in a city. The price of an ordinary dress here is enough for an ordinary person''s salary for one month.

    "Mengze, is it too extravagant for you to bring me to this store? The price of a piece of clothing in this store is almost tens of thousands. I heard about this clothing store when I was in X city before. It''s just out of reach for ordinary people like us." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Are you worried that I can''t afford it?" Li Mengze asked with a smile.

    "No, no, I don''t mean that. I know you have a lot of money now, but we just buy some clothes for daily life. We don''t need such luxury," Zhao said.

    "It''s not luxury. You''re saving money by buying clothes in this store." Li Mengze said with a smile.

    "What do you mean? Don''t, don''t... " Zhao Xiaomeng asked in surprise.

    "What is it?" Li Mengze asked specially.

    "Is the boss behind the famous clothing store actually you?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "Yes, you have finally guessed that this is mine, so you don''t have to worry that I can''t afford it. Just choose the clothes you like Li Mengze said.

    "Wow, so you are a local tyrant, your mobile phone can''t be estimated with money now," Zhao Xiaomeng said with a crazy face.

    Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng like this, Li Mengze thought: if you like these, I can give them to you.

    Although he thought so in his heart, Li Mengze didn''t say it. He just thought about it in his heart.

    "Come on, let''s go and choose the clothes. Isn''t shopping your woman''s strong point? You''re welcome. I''ll pay for it. " Li Mengze patted his chest and said.

    "OK, OK, shopping is my strongest item. You are ready to pay for it. Come on in and let me buy it. " Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Li Mengze nodded and took Zhao Xiaomeng into the store. Zhao Xiaomeng tried many clothes and asked Li Mengze "how do I wear this dress?" Li Mengze looked at it carefully every time, then nodded and said, "it''s beautiful. Take this dress."

    After trying many sets of clothes, Li Mengze would praise them and say, "it''s very beautiful and suitable." Li Mengze didn''t think any clothes were not good-looking.

    "Mengze, are you perfunctory? Why do you nod every time? It''s boring." Zhao Xiaomeng said dejectedly.

    "No, Xiaomeng. I really think you look good in it. I don''t mean to be perfunctory." Li Mengze said innocently.

    "Well, well, I believe you. There''s no need to explain. That''s enough. I''ll accompany you to buy men''s clothes." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Is that enough?" Asked Li Mengze.

    "Enough. I''ve never bought so many clothes before. These are really enough. If not, you can buy them with me later." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    After hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s constant emphasis, he really believed that these clothes were enough for her for the time being.

    Li Mengze said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "let''s go to the men''s clothing side."

    "let''s go, I''ll accompany you to see the clothes," Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Two people happily went to the men''s wear area, but their every move, all fell in the camera, constantly monitored. And they don''t know.

    Li Mengze bought two sets of home clothes and two sets of sportswear in the men''s wear area, but did not buy suits, because his suits are all professional and hand-made. The suit is the symbol of their successful men in the upper class. So for suit, Li Mengze''s requirements are also very high.

    "Well, I''ve bought all my clothes. Think about if you have anything to buy. If not, let''s go to the restaurant for dinner." Li Mengze said.

    "But I''m not very hungry now. I just finished my meal in the morning and ate very late, so I don''t feel hungry now. Otherwise, let''s go out for a walk and eat later."

 Chapter 343

    "Well, since you are not hungry now, let''s go out for a walk. I''ll go with you where you want to go. " Asked Li Mengze.

    "When I was in the car just now, I saw a park nearby. There are a lot of people there. Why don''t we go and have a look?" Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Let''s go, give me what you just bought, I''ll help you to the car, and then we''ll go to the park." Li Mengze said.

    "I can bring it to the car myself. You don''t need to help me with it," Zhao said.

    "As a man, I should help girls with things, especially a pregnant woman. If I don''t help you, how can I be a man?" Li Mengze said.

    "Well, well, take it. It''s really her happiness which girl can marry you in the future." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Li Mengze thought: "if you can marry me, that is my greatest happiness." However, he knows that this is impossible, because Zhao Xiaomeng has always been like that since she was a child. As long as she recognizes it, she will not change, just as she likes Zhang Wenxuan now, no matter how much Zhang Wenxuan hurts her. She will still like her and will not change.

    "I don''t plan to find a girlfriend yet. After all, the family business is waiting for me to take over. Let''s wait until everything is stable." Li Mengze said.

    "As long as you don''t have a girlfriend one day, I believe you must be the most perfect marriage partner among those ladies. So you are in danger. You must be careful not to let them eat you." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Am I really that good? How come I don''t know! " Asked Li Mengze.

    "Of course, you are handsome, have a good family, and are so gentle. You are the perfect type of dream lover in every girl''s heart." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "I''m so good in your heart, so why don''t you think about me?" Li Mengze''s words are full of jokes, but he hopes to get Zhao Xiaomeng''s answer in his heart. He asks his heart in a joking way.

    "Come on, Mengze, in my heart, you have always been my best friend," Zhao said.

    "Well, well, don''t tease you. Let''s put things away and go to the park." Li Mengze said.

    Hearing that Li Mengze is not talking about this topic at last, Zhao Xiaomeng is relieved. She is not stupid. He knows that Li Mengze is not only a friend to himself. He can see from his eyes that he has deeper feelings for her. However, Zhao Xiaomeng knows that he likes Zhang Wenxuan and that he is the only one in his heart, so she will not accept Li Mengze''s feelings, Zhao Xiaomeng Now I haven''t figured out how to talk to Li Mengze. So she can only pretend to be a fool and pretend that she doesn''t know anything. When she thinks about it, she will quickly make it clear to Li Mengze and let him break his feelings for her. Such a good man as Li Mengze is suitable for having the love of another good girl, because she has someone else in her heart, which really doesn''t deserve to delay Li Mengze''s feelings.

    Zhao Xiaomeng grabs her head hard and thinks: how can this emotional thing torture people so much? If you don''t have seven emotions and six desires, you really don''t want to be a person in the next life.

    Seeing Zhao Xiaomeng''s tangled appearance, Li Mengze thought that she was uncomfortable. He rushed to the side and asked, "Xiaomeng, are you uncomfortable? Do you need to go to the hospital? "

    "It''s OK. I don''t feel sick anywhere. I just scratched my hair because my head was itchy." Zhao Xiaomeng lied and said.

    Because Zhao Xiaomeng really has no other reason to explain her behavior just now, so she can only say that her hair is itchy.

    "I thought there was something wrong with you. It scared me." When Li Mengze heard that Zhao Xiaomeng was ok, he was relieved and said.

    "Meng Ze, don''t be so nervous. I''m just pregnant, but I''m not seriously ill. What''s the matter with you?" Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "How can you not be nervous? Don''t you think you''re pregnant? You are not a child, you will soon be a mother, you should learn to take care of yourself Li Mengze said.

    "Well, well, I know. You don''t have to be so nervous. You''re right. I''ll listen to you." Zhao Xiaomeng agrees very helplessly.

    After that, they walked towards the park together. In fact, the park is very close to the shopping mall, but there are many cars nearby, so they walked for a while. In such a noisy city center, there is a park just inserted in the middle. It can be said that it is a rare place to relax. All places give people a kind of busy, non-stop feeling. Only here can people relax, take a slow walk, and some children are chasing and fighting. A group of old people are practicing martial arts and Tai Chi there. To use a sentence in "the tale of Peach Blossom Land" is "yellow hair drooping, and happy."

    Entering the park, Zhao Xiaomeng felt relaxed physically and mentally. For so many days, she has been in a nervous and sad state, and has never been so relaxed. But when the wind in the park blows to her face, Zhao Xiaomeng feels very comfortable.

    Zhao Xiaomeng can''t help but open her arms and embrace the warm wind. Now it''s April. The city is not as cold and depressed as before, but has a taste of spring.When Li Mengze looks at Zhao Xiaomeng, he can''t help but raise the corner of his mouth. He thinks Zhao Xiaomeng''s appearance is very attractive to her, just like a fairy who falls into the mortal world.

    After taking a deep breath, Zhao Xiaomeng said, "Meng Ze, let''s go inside."

    "Well, let''s go inside. I believe the scenery is better and the air is fresher. It gives people a feeling of living far away from the city." Li Mengze said.

    "Yes, we have been living in the city for a long time, and we have forgotten how the countryside feels. If we really want to stay away from the noisy city and live a life of ordinary people, I think it''s a good life to work early and return late, work at sunrise and rest at sunset, and it''s much better than we are in the city every day, facing the traffic." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "In fact, I also like the ordinary life, some of them are tired of this busy life," Li Mengze said.

    In fact, Li Mengze has been used to this kind of life for a long time, but Zhao Xiaomeng says that she likes it, so Li Mengze caters to that he likes it too. Because this girl has been deeply into his world, he likes what she likes, and he likes what she thinks is good. Even if Zhao Xiaomeng has someone else in her heart, even if she doesn''t like herself, he is willing to protect her all her life. After all, he has known her since childhood, and God has arranged an opportunity for them to meet again after all these years. If he doesn''t cherish this opportunity properly. I think that is to live up to God''s painstaking efforts, the vast sea of people, it is not easy to meet, not to mention a child to know, and then grow up to meet again, what a big fate!

    "We are different. If I don''t like it, I can leave. You still have such a big company to take over. Even if you don''t like it, you should stick to it." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "For me, the company is just something out of my life. It''s dispensable. Taking over the company is not what I want. If it''s not for his successors, I don''t think it''s necessary for me to take over." Li Mengze said with some self mockery.

    Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t understand, but he didn''t ask why. He just said, "Mengze, you''re great. Don''t say that about yourself."

    "I''ll tell you about me and my father. I know you are curious, "said Li Mengze.

    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it." Zhao Xiaomeng patted Li Mengze on the shoulder and said.

    "Nothing. It''s all the past. Let me tell you." Li Mengze said.

    "Well, I''d like to be your listener." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Li Mengze said with a smile: "I grew up with my mother. My mother''s name is Zhang Yun. She is an ordinary rural woman. She married my father in her hometown. After marriage, my father went to work in the city. After my father left, my mother found that she was pregnant and had me. At that time, the communication was very inconvenient. My father and mother contacted each other only once a week, and they still used the public phone When the mother wanted to tell her father that she was pregnant, her father divorced her. And the reason for the divorce was that a wealthy young lady in the city fell in love with him. That young lady could help his career, but his mother could only be a moppet, which was of no help to his career, so he chose to divorce my mother. My mother told her father that she was pregnant, but her father''s attitude was even more chilling. My father said to her, "you can keep this child if you like, or you can knock it out if you don''t like. I won''t admit its existence." My mother divorced him heartbroken, but she didn''t kill me. Instead, she chose a person to support me, and she didn''t get married. When I was six years old, my mother had a car accident on her way out to work. When she was sent to the hospital, she was left with a breath. But she still insisted on telling me everything. I didn''t know who my father was until I lost my mother. My mother left, and my father didn''t want me, so I went to the orphanage, "and Li Mengze closed his eyes in pain.

    "And how did you get home?" Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t quite understand.

    "Listen to me and tell you," said Li Mengze. "When I was six years old, I went to the orphanage. The children there bullied me later. They didn''t play with me, ignored me, and ridiculed me all the time. I became very lonely, until one day, you came into my world and lit up my heart like sunshine. When I was eight years old, I had my first friend, and soon I was adopted, and that person was my biological father. "

 Chapter 344

    "Then why did your biological father choose to adopt you?" Zhao Xiaomeng still didn''t understand, he said.

    "Because the woman she married later couldn''t have children. Their property can not be inherited. He told his current wife that I was an orphan and wanted to adopt me. Naturally, I went back to his home. After returning home, I was sent abroad by him. A few years ago, his current wife died of illness, so he asked me to go home to take over the company. In fact, I am not interested in his unclean company at all, but in order to revenge him, I will accept it. I want to give an account to my dead mother. " Speaking of which. Li Mengze''s eyes were full of anger, which made him very angry.

    Zhao Xiaomeng also noticed Li Mengze''s change. She quickly patted him on the shoulder and said comfortingly, "don''t talk, don''t talk, I understand."

    "It''s OK. I can''t help but feel angry when I think of that time." Hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s voice, Li Mengze quickly adjusted his state and said.

    "Let''s go inside, relax, don''t think about the unhappy things." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Li Mengze.

    "Good. Let''s go and relax. We don''t want that anymore. " Li Mengze said.

    With that, they continued to walk into the park. At this time, both of them were silent. Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t know what to say to comfort him, and Li Mengze didn''t know what to say now.

    "Big brother, buy this beautiful big sister a wreath to wear on her head." A little girl came over with a basket of wreaths,

    "what a lovely girl, how old are you this year." Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "I''m 12 years old, elder sister. Let my elder brother buy you a wreath." The little girl looks at Zhao Xiaomeng with a prayer.

    Her eyes are very clear, people can''t bear to refuse,

    "little friend, how do you sell your wreath?" Asked Li Mengze.

    "Only five dollars for each. It''s not expensive at all. Big brother, you can buy one for your sister. " Said the little girl.

    "Good," Li Mengze agreed. Take out the wallet, a look, there is no change, let alone five dollars.

    Li Mengze took out a piece of 100 yuan and gave it to the little girl. The little girl looked at the 100 yuan and was in a bit of a dilemma. She didn''t know whether to accept it or not.

    "Little sister, why don''t you take it?" Asked Li Mengze.

    "I didn''t sell any of them because I didn''t have the money to give you," the little girl said.

    "Ah, it''s because of you. Take it. Don''t change it. Go home early." Li Mengze said.

    "No, my mother told me that I couldn''t accept other people''s favor for no reason," the little girl was still struggling, and didn''t reach for the 100 yuan bill.

    "Take it. I''ll take it as if I''ve bought it all," Li Mengze said to the little girl, looking at her refusal.

    "Well, I''ll give you all these wreaths and baskets, otherwise it''s not easy to take them." The little girl said happily.

    Li Mengze took over the basket of wreaths, and some of them were in tears and laughter. He took one out and put it on Zhao Xiaomeng''s head,

    "it''s beautiful," Li Mengze praised.

    "Like a flower fairy sister." Said the little girl.

    "Thank you, little friend. Go home quickly." Zhao Xiaomeng said to the little girl.

    "Well, I''m going home. I wish my brother and sister a long and happy life." The little girl said as she ran.

    The people who took the candid photos still followed them and recorded their every move. Moreover, their actions were very ambiguous and their manners were very intimate.

    Zhao Xiaomeng just wanted to explain, but the little girl''s figure has disappeared in the sea of people. But when Li Mengze heard what the little girl said, he was very satisfied and liked her words very much. There''s no explanation at all.

    "Well, well, people are far away, you don''t want to explain. Do you suffer from being a couple with me in other people''s eyes?" Li Mengze asked, pretending to be unhappy.

    "No, I''m not happy? I''m afraid you''re not happy. After all, you''re such a wonderful person. How can you have a girlfriend like me? " Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "It''s bullshit again," said Li.

    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m telling the truth. Don''t you know why I have such an ordinary girlfriend?" Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, don''t say it. I give up. I can''t tell you. Are you hungry now? Let''s go to dinner? It''s been a long time, and it''s time to eat. If you don''t eat, your baby will protest. " Li Mengze changed the topic and said.

    "Well, we''ve been eating for a long time, and we''re really a little tired and a little hungry. You''re still my favorite. I know I''m hungry now and I want to eat. " Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go back to the store for dinner. I know there''s a restaurant downstairs, which is a Chinese restaurant. We all come back from abroad. Soon, there must be some feeling of missing home, so I want to have a Chinese meal." Li Mengze said."Wait, we can''t leave yet. What should we do with the basket of wreaths you just bought?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked, pointing to a basket of wreaths on the ground.

    "This, this, this problem really baffles me. I don''t know what to do, or we can throw it away!" Li Mengze said.

    "How can you throw it away? After all, it''s a little girl''s hard work, and it''s a waste to buy it and throw it away! " Zhao Xiaomeng disagrees with Li Mengze''s proposal and opposes it.

    "What do you say to do? We can''t go back to dinner with this basket of wreaths. It''s really eye-catching. " Li Mengze said helplessly.

    "I know I can''t take it back, but it''s really a pity to just throw it away." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Then we might as well give all these things to the children and the old people over there. I think they will also like it. The waste of people who are far away from illness can make them happy." Li Mengze looked around and finally focused on the old people and children playing there, telling Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Well, let''s do it. Let''s take them and give them to them." Zhao Xiaomeng agreed to Li Mengze''s proposal this time and nodded.

    The two men walked back to the old people and children in the square. When they were about to approach them, Li Mengze waved to the children and motioned them to come.

    The children looked very curious. They didn''t know what Li Mengze was doing waving to them, so they didn''t move.

    Seeing that the children didn''t move, Li Mengze said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "it seems that we still have to pass. They didn''t understand what we are going to do. They should be afraid that we are bad people, so they didn''t come."

    "Well, let''s go. Anyway, we''ve come so far. It''s a long way." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Li Mengze nodded and said, "let''s go now."

    children, this is the wreath we gave you. Let''s see if you like it.

    All the children didn''t have it. When some little girls saw these wreaths, although they liked them very much, they still stood in the same place.

    Li Mengze understood why they didn''t come and said, "don''t worry, we''re not bad people."

    the children still didn''t come. At this time, a middle-aged woman came up and said, "they are disabled children in our orphanage. They are all deaf and dumb. Some are deaf and some are dumb. Today, I''m taking them out for a outing. Usually, they only stay here The orphanage. "

    "Ah?" Zhao Xiaomeng was surprised. She couldn''t believe she had such a good time just now. Her children turned out to be a group of deaf mutes.

    Some people say that every child is an angel who falls into the world. God sent them down to the earth to test them. Others say that everyone is an apple bitten by God. The reason why there are unhealthy people is that God has a special preference for them.

    When Li Mengze heard that these children were orphanages, he was determined to help them, not to mention that they were still disabled.

    Li Mengze said to the middle-aged woman, "are you the president?"

    "Yes, I am the director of sunshine orphanage." The middle-aged woman replied.

    "I''m the head of Li''s group. I want to fund your orphanage. Can you decide?" Li Mengze said.

    "I can, I can." Needless to say, the president naturally knows Li group. Besides Li Jian''s Li group, which group can call itself Li group in a city.

    "Hello. My name is Li Mengze. I''m the son of chairman Li Jian. I''ll take over the company immediately. " Li Mengze introduced himself.

    "Hello, my name is Hanli. Thank you for helping these children." Said the dean.

    "Mr. Han, you''re welcome. This is my address. You can go to me tomorrow. It''s too sudden for us to meet you today. We haven''t prepared anything. You can go to me tomorrow. We''re talking." Li Mengze said.

    "All right, all right, any time, any time." In fact, this is a private orphanage with poor conditions. The adopted children are all disabled children abandoned by their parents. They all depend on the dean''s family to support them, and the food and use are not good, but the Dean pays more love than other orphanages. Now that they are subsidized, the children''s lives will certainly be greatly improved, so the dean is very happy.

    "Dean Han, can you call the children over? There are some wreaths here. I want to give them as small gifts, but they didn''t come when I called them just now."

    "All right, I''ll call them over." Said the dean.

    "Because they are deaf and dumb, we can''t communicate with them in language. We usually use sign language." Said the dean.

    The dean is doing sign language in front of these children that others can''t understand. But the children understood, and then followed the dean to Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 345

    "Dean Han, can you help us tell them this is the one we gave them? Let them take it. " Li Mengze said.

    "OK, I''ll talk to them now." Han said.

    The Dean also told the children in sign language. This is their way of communication. The last action of the children was to compare their hearts to Li Mengze and Zhao Xiaomeng. Everyone understood the meaning of this action. Li Mengze and Zhao Xiaomeng gave all the wreaths to the children, and the remaining two were given to an old couple next to them. They were basking in the sun on the bench, holding hands, and never let go.

    "Xiaomeng, it''s time for us to go and have dinner." Li Mengze said.

    "Well, let''s go." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Dean, let''s go first. Please call me when you are free tomorrow. My address and telephone number are on the card."

    "OK, take your time." Said the dean.

    All the children at the same time to their heart and wave goodbye, laughing very happy.

    "Goodbye, children." Li Mengze said and waved to them. Zhao Xiaomeng also waved goodbye to them with a smile.

    "They are really optimistic," Zhao said as she walked.

    "Yes, they are strong children, strong people distressed." Li Mengze said.

    "I support you." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Li Mengze nodded, naturally knowing that Zhao Xiaomeng''s support refers to his helping these children.

    The two chatted as they walked and soon arrived at the shop.

    "We went there to eat. I haven''t been here for a long time. At that time, the food here was very authentic." Li Mengze said.

    "Let''s try it now." Zhao Xiaomeng said,

    Li Mengze nodded. Two people go into the restaurant. There are a lot of people here. The environment is also very elegant. Someone plays the piano here. The sound is so melodious that people will naturally relax after listening to it.

    Two people found a place against the wall, Li Mengze called the waiter, ordered a lot of dishes.

    Seeing that Li Mengze ordered so many dishes, Zhao Xiaomeng quickly said, "enough food, enough food, Mengze, don''t waste it."

    "Is that enough? I''d like to order more dishes for you to taste. " Li Mengze said.

    "That''s enough. Let''s eat again next time. It''s enough this time. Otherwise, it''s too wasteful." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Seeing Zhao Xiaomeng''s insistence, Li Mengze nodded and said, "OK, that''s all. It won''t be enough to eat for a while."

    "Miss, you see how good your husband is to you. You are so happy." The waiter envied Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "He''s not my husband." Zhao Xiaomeng explained.

    When Li Mengze heard the waiter say "husband", he was so happy that he blossomed. But not long after he heard Zhao Xiaomeng''s explanation, he couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.

    "Then he must be your boyfriend. He is so kind to you before he gets married. Miss, you must make good use of it." The waiter looked as if I had understood and taught Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Zhao Xiaomeng was very speechless and thought, "I don''t know why I have been misunderstood as a couple. Forget it, they won''t believe it if they don''t explain it. " So let the waiter say, no explanation.

    The waiter realized that he was talking too much and said, "I''m sorry I''ve talked too much. I just envy you very much, so I said two more words. I''ll serve now."

    "It''s OK. You can do it." Li Mengze said.

    He still likes the waiter very much, like her "tongue in cheek" and "random point mandarin duck spectrum".

    The waiter nodded and said with a smile, "if you need any help, just call me. I''ll be busy first, sir and miss. Please wait a moment. The food will come right away."

    The waiter said he would go down to work.

    "Why have we always been misunderstood as lovers?" After the waiter left, Zhao Xiaomeng asked Li Mengze.

    Li Mengze said with a smile: "maybe we are talented and beautiful, and we are married." The smile is not serious.

    Zhao Xiaomeng turns a white eye and talks about other topics with Li Mengze.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan is thinking of Zhao Xiaomeng at home, worried about her homelessness. This is because Zhang Wenxuan''s phone suddenly rings. Zhang Wenxuan thinks it''s Zhao Xiaomeng who called him. He is very happy to pick up the phone. When he looks at the caller ID, his happy expression disappears. He doesn''t know whether to pick it up or not.

    It''s Liuliu who called. Since he came back from Liuliu''s home last time, Zhang Wenxuan never contacted Liuliu actively, not once. Every time Liuliu called, Zhang Wenxuan simply exchanged greetings and hung up. Now he is more and more uncertain about his feelings for Liuliu.

    After hesitating for a while, Zhang Wenxuan still picked up Liu Liu''s call,

    "Hello, Liu Liu, what can I do for you?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "Nothing. I miss you. Wenxuan, why are you so indifferent to me these days and don''t contact me? Do you regret that you promised me that day? I said I don''t need you to be responsible for me, as long as you tell me you don''t love me." Liu Liu cried."No, I don''t love you. I''m a little busy these days, so I don''t have time to contact you. I don''t love you anymore." Zhang Wenxuan explained.

    "If you go out to dinner with me today, I''ll forgive you. If you don''t go, I''ll treat you as if you don''t love me. I left you automatically Liu Liu''s tone with a threat, said.

    "OK, I''ll have dinner with you. What time is it?" Zhang Wenxuan said impatiently.

    "Why don''t you come and pick me up now? I miss you so much. Let''s go out now." Said Liu Liu.

    "OK, I''ll pick you up. Don''t cry. Wait for me for a while," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, if you come to pick me up, I won''t cry," said Liu Liu, breaking tears into a smile.

    "See you then. Goodbye." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "OK, I''ll see you later." Liu Liu said, after that, Zhang Wenxuan hung up.

    Zhang Wenxuan didn''t know why. When he was young, when he heard Liu Liu crying, he would feel tender and moved. But now Liu Liu is always crying. Zhang Wenxuan is getting more and more bored, and feels very disgusted. He thinks Liu Liu is hypocritical.

    Liu Liu also thinks that Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t care about her any more. Liu Liu says to himself, "no, he won''t fall in love with that girl. I don''t believe that our relationship for so many years can''t catch up with Zhao Xiaomeng." So Liu Liu just asked Zhang Wenxuan out, just to make Zhang Wenxuan inseparable from her again, just like in those years.

    After Liu Liu hung up, she immediately went to clean up her make-up. She must show her most beautiful side to Zhang Wenxuan.

    In fact, make-up for Liu Liu, it is simply familiar, less than 10 minutes, Liu Liu painted a delicate makeup, Liu Liu looked at himself in the mirror, although 27 years old, but the maintenance is still very good, there is no trace of years, plus her make-up products are very high-grade imported cosmetics, the effect is also very good. With the red lips, only added a charm.

    Liu Liu found a black skirt, with a flesh colored silk stockings, the upper body is a tight sweater, outlines her figure.

    Liu Liu looked at her clothes and make-up in the mirror again, and then she felt her face and her figure. She was very satisfied with herself. Then he took out the perfume and sprayed himself. After a turn, I feel very perfect.

    At this time, Liuliu''s phone rings. Liuliu picks up her mobile phone and looks at the caller ID. It''s Zhang Wenxuan who called. She is very happy to pick up the phone.

    "Wenxuan, are you here?" Liu Liu asked happily.

    "Well, I''m downstairs at your hotel. Are you ready? " Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "I''m ready." Liu Liu replied.

    "Come out. I''ll wait for you downstairs in the hotel. You can see me when you come out." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Won''t you come up?" Liu Liu asked.

    "No, please. I''ll wait for you downstairs." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, I''ll be right down. You wait for me." Liu Liu said with disappointment. In fact, Liu Liu wanted Zhang Wenxuan to go upstairs, because Liu Liu believed that "that person is an animal thinking with his lower body, and there is nothing that can''t be solved in bed." So Liu Liu wants to use the way of bed, let Zhang Wenxuan to her.

    "If he doesn''t come up now, we''ll try to get him up when he comes back." Liu Liu thought.

    Then he looked in the mirror and made sure there was no problem, so he had to go downstairs in a hurry.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan was smoking in the car. He would only smoke when he was upset. So he''s upset now.

    After Liu Liu came down, he saw Zhang Wenxuan''s car and walked towards Zhang Wenxuan. When Zhang Wenxuan saw Liu Liu coming, he put out the smoke and threw it aside.

    Zhang Wenxuan opens the door for Liu Liu, and Liu Liu naturally sits on the co pilot, as if this position is her.

    As soon as Liu Liu got on the bus, he smelled the strong smell of smoke and asked, "Wenxuan, when did you smoke?"

    "How can you smoke outside so much?" Zhang Wenxuan replied.

    Hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s answer, Liu Liu thinks it''s right. It''s impossible for a man to smoke and drink in a shopping mall. It''s normal for Zhang Wenxuan to smoke.

    but when Liu Liu just sat down and sat down, Zhang Wenxuan frowned. He smelled a very large perfume, which was very vulgar. Zhao Xiaomeng never had such a taste.

    Zhang Wenxuan unconsciously thinks of Zhao Xiaomeng and opens the car window. Opinionated by Zhang Wenxuan, Liu Liu thought that she opened the window because she was afraid that she did not like the smell of tobacco. He opened the window for herself, and secretly felt happy. He thought Zhang Wenxuan still love herself. But Liu Liu did not know that he opened the window because she dislike the perfume of her body.

 Chapter 346

    "Where do you want to eat?" Zhang Wenxuan asked to Liu Liu. There was no temperature in his words, just like the conversation between two strangers.

    "How about going to the Chinese restaurant under the shopping mall in the downtown area? I heard that the environment there is very good. And the food is delicious. " Said Liu Liu.

    "Well, I''ll go with you if you want," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Zhang Wenxuan turned a corner and walked towards the shop that Liu Liu said.

    If he knew where he would meet Zhao Xiaomeng and kill Zhang Wenxuan, he would not go anywhere, but these are all afterwords.

    And now. Li Mengze and Zhao Xiaomeng have almost eaten.

    Li Mengze asked, "Xiaomeng, are you full?"

    "Full, but too much. I don''t want to waste it Zhao Xiaomeng looked at the food and said.

    Li Mengze felt Zhao Xiaomeng''s head very helplessly and said with a smile, "food can be left, but if you break it, my responsibility will be great."

    Zhao Xiaomeng was a little embarrassed and said, "OK, I won''t eat any more. Let''s go."

    "Don''t do that next time. If you can''t eat it, it will be broken." Li Mengze said.

    "I know, I know, it''s not to waste food," Zhao said.

    With that, they walked towards the gate together.

    At this time, Liu Liu and Zhang Wenxuan just stopped the car and walked towards the door.

    Looking at the lovers coming and going hand in hand, or hanging together, Liu Liu''s envy, said: "Wenxuan, I''m a little dizzy, can you help me?"

    "Why are you dizzy?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "I had a good rest every day last night. I was a little sick." Liu said with a pathetic look.

    Zhang Wenxuan didn''t doubt anything. He thought that Liu Liu was really uncomfortable, so he came to him and helped Liu Liu.

    Liu Liu saw that Zhang Wenxuan came, and she was very happy for the success of her little scheme. Just as they got to the second floor by escalator, they met Zhao Xiaomeng and Li Mengze who were just about to come down from the second floor.

    "Isn''t that Xiaomeng? Who is the man next to him? Why are their movements so intimate? " Liu Liu specially said, but the tone is innocent and do not understand the most incisive.

    Zhang Wenxuan is also a little confused. He never thought that Zhao Xiaomeng would laugh so happily at other men besides him. Zhang Wenxuan is very angry, just like catching his wife''s cheating husband. He is so angry that he stops Zhao Xiaomeng. He was dazzled by anger, but he forgot who he was with now.

    Zhao Xiaomeng thinks that she has auditory hallucination, and she hears Zhang Wenxuan''s voice. But after listening carefully, she finds that it''s not auditory hallucination. Zhao Xiaomeng looks up and faces Zhang Wenxuan. There is no imaginary happy hug and a "I miss you." there are some cold eyes. Then Zhang Wenxuan asks: "who is this man? Have you been with him since you ran away from home? I''m afraid you don''t have a place to go. That''s what you did to me? "

    "Oh, when you talk about me, think about yourself first. Do you take your ex girlfriend shopping or eating? I''m not leaving just to make room for you. Worried about me, why didn''t you come to me? Worry about me, do you still have the heart to eat for him? " When Zhao Xiaomeng hears Zhang Wenxuan falsely accuse her of cheating, she is a bit unscrupulous and loses her sense of propriety.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan realized that Liu Liu was still around him, but he still didn''t realize his mistake. He asked Liu Liu, "I''m asking you, who is this man? Have you been with him since you came out? "

    "Yes, I''ve been with him since I came out." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, you, Zhao Xiaomeng, have you betrayed me? I''ll kill your adulterer. " Angry Zhang Wenxuan is like a wolf who has lost his mind and wants to attack people.

    When Zhang Wenxuan didn''t notice Li Mengze, he gave him a hard blow. Li Mengze really caught the blow. When Zhang Wenxuan''s fist was about to start, Li Mengze quickly dodged. After all, Li Mengze had been abroad for so many years, and he was often bullied when he was a child, so he would certainly learn some self-defense skills and react thoroughly The two wrestled together.

    The two men were mad and hit each other hard. They used full strength every time. They were either dead or dead.

    Zhao Xiaomeng saw that their situation was getting worse and worse, while Liu Liu just showed fear. There is no idea of going up the mountain. But if the fight goes on, the two of them will definitely get hurt, so Zhao Xiaomeng goes to the front to pull them apart. Zhang Wenxuan shakes off, and Zhao Xiaomeng falls down the stairs on the second floor.

    When Li Mengze reacts and wants to hold Zhao Xiaomeng, it''s too late. Zhang Wenxuan also realizes how much mistake he made just now. They go downstairs to see Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Li Mengze held Zhao Xiaomeng in his arms. At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng was still sober and said, "call 120 quickly. I have a stomachache, my child, my child..." Then he passed out.Li Mengze took his hand and saw that his hand was covered with blood, so he knew what was going on. Children may not be able to keep, after all, the month is still small, and fell down from such a high stairs, not to mention a pregnant woman, even a normal person can not stand such a toss. But Li Mengze called 120 for emergency treatment.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan was still in a state of shock and asked, "child? What child? Who has children? "

    "Are you blind? Can''t you see it yourself? Xiaomeng has your baby? Then you pushed her down from the second floor. Are you going to kill your own child and your breath? " Li Mengze said excitedly.

    "It''s impossible. How could she have children? We were together once," Zhang Wenxuan said, shaking her head.

    "Xiaomeng''s child is nearly two months old. You can figure out whether she was with you when she was abroad. Not only did you not fulfill the responsibility of a husband, but also you did not fulfill the responsibility of a father. You''ll have an affair with your ex girlfriend, you''ll hurt Xiaomeng, make her frustrated and run away from home. You don''t deserve to be a man. If Xiaomeng has any problems, I won''t let you go. " Li Mengze pulled Zhang Wenxuan''s collar and said angrily.

    Zhang Wenxuan still doesn''t react at the moment. He thinks Zhao Xiaomeng is cheating, but he forgets that it''s him who is really cheating. He wants to save Zhao Xiaomeng, but he goes to bed with other women and hurts her and their children. Zhang Wenxuan of Aishi is very regretful.

    In less than ten minutes, the ambulance came quickly. During this period, Li Mengze kept chatting with Zhao Xiaomeng, hoping that she would keep fresh. However, Zhao Xiaomeng was still in a coma.

    Looking at the ambulance carrying Zhao Xiaomeng away, after Li Mengze follows, Zhang Wenxuan hugs his head in agony. He has no face to follow. Zhao Xiaomeng goes to the hospital because Zhang Wenxuan is responsible for it. Therefore, Zhang Wenxuan really doesn''t know what reason and body to use to see Zhao Xiaomeng and the child who doesn''t know whether he can keep or not.

    Seeing Zhang Wenxuan''s pain, Liu Liu didn''t know what to say to him, but he comforted him and said, "Wenxuan, don''t be sad. Maybe you have no fate with Xiaomeng or the child. So you should give up earlier. "

    "Liu Liu. You go home first. I want to go to the hospital to see Xiaomeng and the children. I''m really upset now, "Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, I''ll leave you alone today. I''ll go back first. You''ll be with me next time. " Liu Liu asked.

    "OK, next time." Zhang Wenxuan in order to get rid of Liu Liu. He agreed to Liu Liu''s words without thinking.

    Liu Liu was very happy to hear Zhang Wenxuan agree, very happy and Zhang Wenxuan road individual, back to the hotel. Liu Liu is not sad for Zhao Xiaomeng at all, but very happy.

    Getting rid of Liu Liu, Zhang Wenxuan ran outside and drove to the hospital. He didn''t know how many red lights he ran all the way. But for the sake of Liu Liu, Zhang Wenxuan is not afraid. He is afraid that his mistake just now will hurt him. Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart and the child he has never met are gone.

    Zhang Wenxuan came to the hospital and asked the nurse, "Zhao Xiaomeng, which ward is the pregnant woman who just came here?"

    "Just a moment, please. I''ll check which ward She lives in right now." Said the nurse.

    "OK, as soon as possible." Li Mengze said.

    Soon, the nurse said, "yes, it''s in the operating room on the fifth floor."

    "OK, I see. Thank you." Zhang Wenxuan is very anxious to run to the fifth floor,

    ran to the elevator, there are many people, Zhang Wenxuan did not want to run to one side of the stairs, climb the stairs,

    to the fifth floor, it is easy for Zhang Wenxuan to find Li Mengze''s lifeline, that is, the clothing factory and automobile manufacturing industry in a city.

    "How are Xiaomeng and the children? Is she OK? "Zhang Wenxuan asked as soon as he saw Li Mengze at the door of the operating room.

    "The doctor hasn''t come out yet. I don''t know the result now. They will come out soon. If anything happens to his mother and son, I won''t let you go. " Li Mengze said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    At this time, the door of the operating room opened, a nurse came out from inside, walked by Zhang Wenxuan, and then the doctor came out.

    After the doctor came out, Zhang Wenxuan ran to the doctor and said, "doctor, what''s the matter with her"

    "sorry, we tried our best. The child can''t be saved. Adults, we will try our best to make her better as soon as possible." The doctor said very sorry.

    "I''m sorry for Xiaomeng, I''m sorry for the kids. It''s all my fault. I didn''t protect you and hurt you. I''m sorry." Zhang Wenxuan very sad said.

    "What''s the use of being sad now? It''s all your fault. Do you regret that Xiaomeng''s child can come back? " Li Mengze was very excited to hear that the child didn''t come, because he knew the importance of the child to Zhao Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 347

    With that, Li Mengze hit Zhang Wenxuan hard. This punch contains the love for Zhao Xiaomeng. Regret for Zhao Xiaomeng''s children and deep hatred for Zhang Wenxuan.

    Although Zhang Wenxuan accepted the sudden blow, Zhang Wenxuan was still very unconvinced and said, "what qualifications do you have to fight me, why do you fight me, and who are you from Xiaomeng?"

    "Just because you''re unfaithful to Xiaomeng, you''re irresponsible, and you''ve made Xiaomeng lose her most important child. Just because I''m a friend Xiaomeng has known since she was a child, I''m just like her own brother. What''s wrong with me beating you for my sister?" Li Mengze said.

    "What? You''ve known each other since childhood. Why don''t I know that Xiaomeng is still a friend in this city?" At this time, Zhang Wenxuan has realized that he may have misunderstood Zhao Xiaomeng on the spur of the moment. Zhao Xiaomeng and this man may not be the kind of relationship he imagined. Zhang Wenxuan regrets very much in his heart, but he is still very tough on his mouth and asks Li Mengze.

    "Do you really care about Xiaomeng? You only think of her when you need her. Have you ever walked into her life? How well do you know her? " Li Mengze said very disappointed to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Li Mengze knows that as long as she takes care of Zhao Xiaomeng all the time, she will surely be able to enter Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart. After all, Zhang Wenxuan has killed him and even lost the only child they have contact with. How can Zhao Xiaomeng continue to like him? But Li Mengze doesn''t want to take advantage of the situation. He wants Zhao Xiaomeng to take the initiative to like him instead of relying on this He''s a gentleman. He can''t do it.

    "And the child, how is my child?" Zhao Xiaomeng''s voice came out of the ward.

    "I''m sorry, miss. We''ve tried our best, but the child hasn''t been saved. The child is gone!" The nurse bowed her head.

    "What did you say?" Zhao Xiaomeng said in disbelief.

    "Miss, when you fell down the stairs, because of the impact, it was gone!" The nurse said with great regret.

    "No way! My child, he won''t die! He was still in my stomach yesterday. How could he die! You must have lied to me, "Zhao Xiaomeng said excitedly.

    Hearing Zhao Xiaomeng scream in the ward, Li Mengze rushes in from the outside, and Zhang Wenxuan follows in.

    "Xiaomeng, calm down. Look at me. I''m Meng Ze. Don''t be excited. Your body hasn''t fully recovered. You can''t stand too much stimulation or be excited." Li Mengze pressed Zhao Xiaomeng with both hands to calm her down and said.

    "Mengze, are my children still there? I remember I fell down the stairs, I tried my best to cover my abdomen, but my stomach was very painful, and then I fainted. When I woke up, I was here. Tell me, is my child still here? She lied to me that my child was gone. I don''t believe it Zhao Xiaomeng seems to have grasped a life-saving straw, holding Li Mengze and asking excitedly.

    "Xiaomeng, you are still young. As long as you have as many children as you want, don''t worry. Now the most important thing is to recover your body. It''s the most important thing that your body has recovered." Li Mengze comforted.

    "No, no, Mengze, you lied to me. My child was still in my stomach yesterday. I still imagined that he would come out eight months later and grow up to call me mother. He won''t be so fragile, he won''t be willing to leave me, but my first child. "

    Zhao Xiaomeng''s state at this time is very broken. She keeps grabbing her hair and crying. She doesn''t believe her child left her.

    "Xiaomeng, don''t worry and don''t get excited. The doctor says that you are very bad now. After all, abortion is very harmful to your body. Only when you have a good body can you have another child in the future." Li Mengze said.

    "There won''t be, there won''t be. This child is an accident happened to me and Zhang Wenxuan after drinking. This kind of accident won''t happen in the future. The relationship between me and Zhang Wenxuan is broken. He hurt our child and I hate him." Zhao Xiaomeng hates Zhang Wenxuan very much at this time and says with gnashing teeth.

    "Xiaomeng, calm down. You can''t solve the problem even if you are angry. Listen to the doctor and take good care of yourself." Li Mengze can only comfort her now and doesn''t want Zhao Xiaomeng to be stimulated any more.

    "Xiaomeng, don''t be like this. I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong. Don''t hate me," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "It''s impossible. Our feelings will be cut off. We''ll never have a relationship again. I''ll give you the divorce agreement right away. I don''t want any of your things. I''ll go out of the house Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "No, I won''t divorce, I won''t divorce you," Zhang said.

    "You''ve wasted all my kindness to you. I won''t love you any more. You''re not worth it," Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Xiaomeng, can''t you give me another chance? I really know it''s wrong. " Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Wrong? What''s wrong with you? It''s wrong to cheat or to kill your own children. You said let me forgive you, OK, what about Liuliu? Do you want to be the queen? Do you want to hide your beauty in the golden house? " Zhao Xiaomeng asked.Hearing Liu Liu''s question, Zhang Wenxuan began to be speechless, hesitated for a while, and said: "Liu Liu is not what you think, she is actually very kind."

    "Go away, don''t show up in front of me in the future." When Zhao Xiaomeng heard Zhang Wenxuan explain to Liu Liu, she was very angry.

    "Now you talk to Liu Liu. If I were Xiaomeng, I would be angry." Li Mengze said.

    "I didn''t explain to him, I just said the truth," Zhang said.

    "Go away, I told you to go away, can''t you hear me?"?? Do you have to annoy me here? " Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "I think you''d better go back first. If you''re here, it will make her more angry. If you go back, he may calm down. The doctor says Xiaomeng can''t be too excited now, or she won''t leave to recover. This abortion is really a great loss of vitality." Li Mengze said.

    "Well, I know he certainly doesn''t want to see me now, so I won''t be here to make her angry. Help me take good care of her. She will be calm in a few days. I''ll see her apologizing to her again." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said that he was a little reluctant, but he had to leave.

    "You go back, you can rest assured that I will not take advantage of others'' danger. Anyway, I am also a person who has received foreign education, and I still know how to be honest." Li Mengze said.

    "No, I''m not worried about you taking advantage of others'' danger. I''m just worried about the effect. After all, I hurt her so much this time, and she lost our child," Zhang Wenxuan said with great remorse.

    "Now only you leave here, I believe she can calm down, otherwise she has been so excited, certainly not good for health." Li Mengze said.

    "Well, I''ll leave first. You must take good care of her. Don''t let her get too excited. Take good care of her." Zhang Wenxuan explained again before he left.

    Li Mengze nodded, Zhang Wenxuan just a little relieved, and then left the ward.

    "Is he gone?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "Well, he left. Don''t worry. Can you calm down and take good care of yourself now?" Li Mengze said.

    Hearing that Zhang Wenxuan had left, Zhao Xiaomeng immediately collapsed. Instead of fighting like she had just done, she looked helpless and pitiful like a baby who had lost her support.

    "Xiaomeng, look at me. Don''t do that. You''ll worry me a lot. Isn''t it just a child? If you take good care of your body, there will be some in the future. If your own body breaks down, it will be really difficult to have your own children in the future. Xiaomeng, you have to think clearly that if you go on like this, your body will really break down. " Li Mengze threatened and advised, hoping that Zhao Xiaomeng would calm down and cheer up again.

    "Mengze, do you know? When I know that I have children, I dream of waking up happily. I hope that he will have my company from birth to adulthood. He can call me mom all the time, wipe my tears with his chubby little hand when I feel sick, and then tell me: Mom, don''t cry, I protect you. But these are impossible, because my child is gone, "Zhao Xiaomeng said heartbroken.

    "Xiaomeng, I know you are very sad now, but if you listen to me, sadness can''t solve the problem. Only when you are strong enough, can you avoid being trampled on and protect the people you want to protect." Li Mengze said.

    After listening to Li Mengze''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng seems to have calmed down a lot. She heard a sentence that "only when she is strong enough, can she not be trampled by others." so Zhao Xiaomeng plans to be strong enough to avenge her dead child. Only in this way can Liu Liu and Zhang Wenxuan get the retribution they deserve.

    "Mengze, if I want to be strong, will you help me?" Zhao Xiaomeng

    "in this life, as long as you decide. I will be unconditional obedience, there is not a saying: you win, I accompany you to the world. If you lose, I will accompany you to make a comeback. " Li Mengze said seriously.

    "Well, I want to be strong, I want to forget him, I want to protect the people I want," Zhao said.

    "Come on, I will always support you and be your backup." Li Mengze said fondly.

 Chapter 348

    Zhao Xiaomeng in the hospital has calmed down, but Zhang Wenxuan, who comes home, is very upset.

    She is now in a dilemma. On the one hand, he finds that he can''t do without Zhao Xiaomeng. On the other hand, Liu Liu still needs his care, so Zhang Wenxuan is in a dilemma. He doesn''t know what to do.

    Life is so calm, Zhang Wenxuan did not go to the hospital to find Zhao Xiaomeng, Zhao Xiaomeng did not contact Zhang Wenxuan. A week later, in the hospital, Zhao Xiaomeng''s body had almost recovered.

    "Mengze, can I leave the hospital? The smell in the hospital has made me feel sick. I don''t want to stay any longer. " Zhao Xiaomeng said to Li Mengze. After a week''s recovery, Zhao Xiaomeng''s mental situation has been much better, no longer as bad as when she just lost her child.

    "Xiaomeng, your physical condition is not as bad as before, but your mental condition is so strange. You must not disguise. You must show me your true self. " Li Mengze looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said with great worry. "

    Zhao Xiaomeng has been in hospital for a long time. Since Li Mengzhe said that to him last time, he has changed a lot. He eats and sleeps on time every day and doesn''t laugh at others easily. Then he tries to recover. Like a puppet who has lost his soul, he lets people move and doesn''t have any active thoughts. This kind of picture worries Li Mengze very much, He knows that Xiaomeng is like this because her child is gone, but it''s a heart disease, which needs heart medicine. He can''t go into Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart and let her vent. Forget the past, see her like this, and he is helpless, Li Mengze is almost crazy.

    "Meng Ze, don''t worry about me. I have nothing to do. I just figured out some things, so I don''t want to be Zhao Xiaomeng any more. The moment I fell down the stairs, I not only lost my child, but also let Zhao Xiaomeng die. From now on, you will know a new Zhao Xiaomeng. She will be stronger and stronger, and she will be able to Protect yourself and the people you want to protect. " Zhao Xiaomeng, looking up at the ceiling of the ward with empty eyes, said.

    "Well, I don''t know how to persuade you. I just hope you think about yourself and don''t live in the shadow of the past." Li Mengze said.

    "I know the truth, but I can''t do it. The child''s leaving is the end of my life. I will ask for an explanation for the child who died before I was born." Zhao Xiaomeng said stubbornly.

    "Well, you''d better ask the doctor if you can leave the hospital today? Don''t talk about it here. What I want most now is to come out, OK? I''ll be happy if I can get out of the hospital. " Zhao Xiaomeng suddenly changed the topic and raised the issue of being discharged from hospital

    "OK, I''ll ask you now. You wait for me." Li Mengze said.

    With that, Li Mengze went out of the door and went to the office to ask Zhao Xiaomeng''s attending doctor whether her physical condition was suitable for discharge.

    "Dangdang..." There was a knock at the door.

    "Come in," the doctor replied in the office.

    "Hello, doctor. I''m a friend of Zhao Xiaomeng, a patient in ward 520. I''d like to ask her how she is. Can she be discharged now?" Li Mengze said.

    "Oh, it''s Miss Zhao''s friend. Her recent physical recovery is OK, but her mental condition may be worse. It''s not impossible to leave the hospital. But if you want to have a good rest at home, you still can''t be stimulated and overworked." Said the doctor.

    "OK, I see. Can I go through the discharge procedure now?" Asked Li Mengze.

    "Of course." The doctor replied.

    "OK, I''ll go to the hospital to go through the discharge procedures for her. Thank you for your hard work." Li Mengze said from the bottom of his heart.

    "It''s OK. That''s what we should do." Said the doctor.

    "Anyway, thank you very much for your care and treatment of Xiaomeng. She just recovered so quickly Li Mengze said.

    "Don''t worry about it. It''s all our business," the doctor said with a smile.

    "Well, I''ll go first, doctor, and I won''t be here for your work." Li Mengze said.

    "All right, you can do it. Goodbye." Said the doctor.

    "Goodbye." Li Mengze said, and then out of the office.

    Li Mengze rushed downstairs to go through the discharge procedures. With the discharge procedures, Li Mengze returned to the ward.

    "Xiaomeng, the doctor said that you can leave the hospital, but you need to rest after you go home. You can''t be too excited. Can you do it?" Asked Li Mengze.

    "Yes, as long as I''m not allowed to stay in the hospital, let alone rest, I''m willing to stay in bed all day." Zhao Xiaomeng nodded and agreed very simply.

    "Well, let''s clean up and get out of the hospital now." Li Mengze said.

    "Great, great, finally discharged from hospital, I don''t have to eat so light all day." Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "Yes," Li Mengze nodded back. "However, the doctor said that there should not be too much emotional fluctuations, including abnormal excitement. You don''t believe it now. You are too excited."During the time in the hospital, Zhao Xiaomeng ate very light, because the doctor asked her to wait for her body to recover and eat better. Eating too greasy during bed is not good for her health.

    As long as he heard that "it''s not good for his health", Li Mengze killed 12 points of spirit. No matter Zhao Xiaomeng is angry or selling cute, Li Mengze insists on not agreeing. In the end, Zhao Xiaomeng was obedient.

    "Well, well, I''ll listen to you. You''re right. As long as you let me go home, I''ll be very grateful." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    At this time Zhao Xiaomeng, and before she is the most similar time, so lovely sunshine. I hope Zhao Xiaomeng and I can really forget the unhappy things and live again.

    After cleaning up for a while, Li Mengze said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "give me something. Your body hasn''t fully recovered. Don''t get involved now." Li Mengze said.

    "Well, you can take it," Zhao Xiaomeng said at this time can be described as super fast into the play, immediately become obedient girl, all listen to Li Mengze, but the heart is not so think: "after I leave hospital, see how I deal with you." This is what Zhao Xiaomeng really thinks. But in order to leave the hospital, Zhao Xiaomeng still held back and nodded without backbone.

    Two people walked out of the hospital together. When they got to the door of the hospital, Zhao Xiaomeng greedily took a breath of fresh air and said, "it''s good to leave the hospital."

    looking at Zhao Xiaomeng''s lovely appearance, Li Mengze said, "as long as you take good care of yourself, we won''t come to the hospital in the future."

    "I don''t want to come to the hospital. I didn''t volunteer." Zhao Xiaomeng turned her lips and said.

    "Well, well, you''re right. Get on the bus. It''s not very warm outside," Li Mengze said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng nodded and got on the bus together.

    On the bus, Zhao Xiaomeng said, "Meng Ze, help me get a divorce lawyer." At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng said it was so light.

    "Well, if you think it over, I''ll help you." Li Mengze said.

    "Think about it." Zhao Xiaomeng said without any emotion.

    But who knows, the more light the surface is, the more sad she is in her heart. Zhao Xiaomeng is pretending not to love, pretending to be strong, but only Zhao Xiaomeng can understand how hard she is in her heart.

    "I can find a lawyer for you any time. When do you need it?" Asked Li Mengze.

    "It''s getting better and better, just in the afternoon," Zhao said.

    "OK, I''ll contact you as soon as I get back." Li Mengze said.

    "Thank you, Mengze. I really don''t know what to do without you." Zhao Xiaomeng said from the bottom of her heart.

    "Between you and me, don''t say thank you." Li Mengze said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng nodded with mixed feelings.

    Soon the car came to Li Mengze''s home. After parking the car, Li Mengze helped Zhao Xiaomeng take everything to the house.

    "The young master and Miss Zhao are back. How can they say that in advance. I''ll get ready. " Liu said.

    "I came back in a hurry. I didn''t have time to tell you. The food is ready to nourish the body, "Li Mengze explained.

    "I understand, young master," Mrs. Liu replied.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng had just had an accident, he could tell his servants that they would not go home for a while, so they naturally knew what was going on and what to say.

    "Xiaomeng, are you tired? Do you want to have a rest? "Li Mengze said, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng''s spirit.

    "I''m a little tired. I''ll go up and have a rest," Zhao said.

    "Well, I''ll call you for lunch later. Have a good rest. " Li Mengze said.

    "Well. OK, "Zhao Xiaomeng nodded and went back to the room.

    Zhao Xiaomeng quickly went to the bedroom, locked the door and sat on the floor against the wall.

    "I pretended to be strong. I used to love you more and now I hate you more, but love is still there, just mixed with hate." Zhao Xiaomeng cried and said to herself, "today is definitely the last time I cry for you. I won''t cry any more. After today, you are my forever memory."

    Zhao Xiaomeng cries very hard. In a human world, she doesn''t need to pretend to anyone. She can cry as much as she likes. However, Zhao Xiaomeng is determined to shed tears for Zhang Wenxuan for the last time. In the future, she will never have any feelings for him, let alone tears.

    After crying, Zhao Xiaomeng was also a little tired. She went to the bathroom to wash her face, then looked at herself in the mirror, made a refueling gesture for herself, and then answered the question on the bed.

    Lying on the bed, Zhao Xiaomeng said in silence: "sleep, wake up, everything is new." After that, Zhao Xiaomeng closed her eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 349

    "Dangdang..." There was a knock at the door.

    "Xiaomeng, are you awake?" Li Mengze knocked at the door and asked.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng heard the knock on the door, he said vaguely, "right now, you wait for me." Then he picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was already more than 12 o''clock. Zhao Xiaomeng got up in a hurry. How did she sleep so late.

    "Meng Ze, you wait for me downstairs first, I''ll be right there." Zhao Xiaomeng said inside.

    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll wait for you downstairs." Li Mengze said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng gets up quickly and starts to clean up. She doesn''t want to delay Li Mengze''s lunch time. After all, it''s not in her own home. No matter how good she is with Li Mengze, she should pay attention to these problems.

    Soon Zhao Xiaomeng cleaned up and went downstairs to eat.

    "I''m sorry, Mengze. I''m a little tired. Who''s been waiting so long? I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long." Zhao Xiaomeng scratched her hair and said.

    "It''s OK. I''m not hungry, and I haven''t slept long." Li Mengze said.

    "Hee hee, Mengze, you are the best," said Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Then Zhao Xiaomeng sat on the table and saw that all the dishes on the table were nourishing. Zhao Xiaomeng was even more moved.

    She thought: if there is no Zhang Wenxuan, she may really fall in love with Li Mengze. After all, this man is not only handsome, but also gentle and considerate, which is the type of dream lover of all women. But her love is all used up on Zhang Wenxuan. She has no spare power to love Li Mengze any more. She is afraid that she will be hurt, and even more afraid that Li Mengze will be hurt.

    The longest relationship in the world is the relationship of friends. Friends definitely spend more time with you than lovers.

    "One day, love met friendship. Love asks friendship, "what''s your use?" Friendship said: "my use is to wipe away the tears you hurt." Zhao Xiaomeng suddenly thought of this sentence in his mind, and then sent him to the circle of friends.

    In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng seldom makes friends, but she just remembered this sentence. She really likes it. She decided to make friends with Li Mengze all her life.

    Li Mengze''s feelings for Zhao Xiaomeng are the same. He doesn''t ask Zhao Xiaomeng to give him anything in return. He only hopes to pay silently. She is tired, he gives her a support, she cries, he wipes her tears. No matter what, he will always be the person behind Zhao Xiaomeng, regardless of the payment or return. Sometimes love is really like this, as long as he is right Fang is happy, and he is willing to pay without regret.

    In fact, few people can do this. All people want to pay in return. Whether they are lovers or friends, they all want to pay from both sides. There are really very few people like Li Mengze. In his eyes, it is also a kind of happiness to pay unilaterally for the people he loves.

    Zhao Xiaomeng, while bearing his efforts, doesn''t want him to fall too deep into his feelings. Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t want to delay her visit to Li Mengze. Zhao Xiaomeng really hopes to treat him as a lifelong friend, so now Zhao Xiaomeng is also very tangled and doesn''t know how to face this feeling. Even if she really divorced Zhang Wenxuan, she can''t be with Li Mengze.

    "Xiaomeng, what do you think? Eat quickly." Li Mengze urged. Li Mengze''s call made Zhao Xiaomeng come out of her thinking.

    "Think about something and eat quickly." Zhao Xiaomeng said a little embarrassed.

    "Think about it after dinner. Now concentrate on eating." Li Mengze said that he thought Zhao Xiaomeng was thinking about Zhang Wenxuan, but he didn''t think Zhao Xiaomeng was thinking about their relationship.

    Li Mengze kept bringing food to Zhao Xiaomeng and kept saying, "eat more, eat more."

    Zhao Xiaomeng was also embarrassed to refuse. After a meal, she was very full, but Li Mengze kept on filling him with dishes and said, "are you full? Would you like some more? "

    "Mengze. I''m really full. If you bring me another dish, I''ll have the rest. " Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, just eat enough," said Li Mengze, silent for a moment. He said, "I''ve contacted a lawyer for you. He will come home in the afternoon and talk to you about relevant matters."

    "Well, thank you, Mengze. I don''t want to delay this. It''s getting better and better." Zhao Xiaomeng''s eyes darkened, but soon recovered, he said.

    "I will always be with you." Li Mengze said.

    "Thank you." apart from saying thank you, Zhao Xiaomeng''s gratitude to Li Mengze was hard to express.

    "It''s easy to add icing on the cake, but it''s hard to send charcoal in the snow." this sentence is very correct. How many people are willing to help you when you are helpless? It''s really rare. There are many people who praise you when you are proud.

    "Well, if you can''t eat it, don''t eat it. Let''s go to the sofa and eat some fruit to digest." Li Mengze said.

    "OK, let''s go there for a while. We really can''t eat any more," said Zhao Xiaomeng.

    When two people came to the sofa, they suddenly didn''t know what to say, and the situation was a little embarrassed,

    "I''ll get you some fruit." Li Mengze said first.At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng could not eat any more, but in the face of this embarrassing situation, she nodded and said, "do you want me to go with you?"

    "no, just keep it. I''ll get it for you." Then Li Mengze went to the kitchen

    at this moment, the bell rings at home

    "OK, I''ll be out in a minute. You can talk first." Li Mengze said

    "yo. You are really polite in your suit now. If I meet you in the street, I can''t recognize you. " Li Mengze said with a smile

    "you''ve changed a lot, too. Why haven''t you seen each other for two years? Have you become an otaku? Wash the fruit every day. " Zhang Bin said jokingly

    as soon as the voice was over, they looked at each other and laughed

    "OK, we''ll talk about it in detail, the specific situation," Zhang Bin said

    "let''s talk about the details, Miss Zhao," Zhang Bin said

    "don''t call me Miss Zhao, just call me Xiaomeng." Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "OK, Xiaomeng. Then you can call me Zhang Bin directly. "Zhang Bin said,

    " well, it''s very simple. I have no feelings with him, but for some things, two people got married, and then I had a child by accident. Now the child is gone by accident, and I have no feelings for him. I want to divorce him. That''s the way it is. There is no requirement, I don''t want any of his property, just hope that he can let me go, "Zhao Xiaomeng said with some frustration

    "not a cent? I can fight for it for you, "Zhang Bin asked

    "I don''t want anything from him." Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "OK, I have a divorce agreement I made before I came here. You can see what you are dissatisfied with and tell me. I will help you to change it." Zhang Bin said,

    "OK," Zhao Xiaomeng nodded, took over the divorce agreement, looked at it carefully, and then said, "there''s nothing dissatisfied, that''s it."

    "OK, you sign below, and then ask him to sign the name, and the agreement will take effect." Zhang Bin said,

    "I see," when Zhao Xiaomeng took over to sign the name, the agreement seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, but after signing the name, she felt liberated again

    "yes, how can I not pay you barrister Zhang?" Li Mengze said with a smile

    "let''s have dinner together in the evening. We haven''t been together for a long time." Li Mengze looked at Zhang Bin and said

    "of course, if someone invites you to dinner, of course," Zhang Bin said without politeness and agreed directly

    "you haven''t changed at all," said Li Mengze, and he laughed

    it''s absolutely not a simple thing to give up a person you love deeply. It''s impossible to forget when you forget. It''s also impossible to say that you don''t love when you don''t love. It takes time

 Chapter 350

    Time is always running away. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time to have dinner in the evening,

    "Zhang Bin, what do you want to eat? I''ll be the host. You can say whatever you want." Li Mengze said.

    "Well, I''ll have a big meal," said Zhang Bin.

    "No problem. Help yourself." Li Mengze said.

    "I want to eat a roadside stall," Zhang Bin said.

    In fact, Zhang Bin''s family conditions were not good when he was a child. In order to provide for him to study abroad, his parents had been living in a very tight situation. In the United States, Li Mengze''s life was pretty good, so he often helped Zhang Bin. Zhang Bin also made great efforts and soon returned to work. Now his salary is also very considerable. At that time, Zhang Bin in the United States also said that he wanted to eat roadside snacks. But because the situation does not allow, the taste of the United States is not as good as that of the family, so the two agreed that they must have a roadside snack when they return home.

    "Good. Complete our agreement in the United States. " Li Mengze agreed very happily.

    "Xiaomeng, can you eat these things?" Li Mengze looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Yes, but it''s not good for me to follow you when you two go out to dinner." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "There''s nothing wrong. We don''t treat you as an outsider." Zhang Bin said on one side.

    "Well, let''s go together. I haven''t eaten these snacks for a long time." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    The three of them are not of high birth, and they have become good friends by chance. Life is so wonderful. The people they should know will know, and the people they should miss will not have any intersection even if they pass by.

    "Lao Zhang, will you drive by yourself or will you come with us in September?" Asked Li Mengze.

    "I''ll drive myself. I have to go home after eating. It''s not convenient to drive a car." Zhang Bin said.

    "Well, let''s go now," said Li Mengze.

    After that, the three people drove to the most prosperous snack street in the city. Although not all the people in this snack street are rich, they are full of happiness. People here work hard for life every day and make money with their hands.

    After work, in order to relieve the fatigue of the day, they also have a meal at the snack stand. There are many young lovers in their school days, dating here. After all, it''s convenient and cheap here.

    Three people looked and were attracted by the taste of a barbecue kebab.

    "Wow, it smells good. What tastes so good?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked, smelling the fragrance.

    "It''s the barbecue over there," Li said.

    "Let''s go and eat," Zhang Bin said.

    With that, the three agreed to go to the barbecue shop together.

    "What would you like to eat, three?" When the boss saw that the three of them couldn''t come in, he asked enthusiastically.

    "Do you have a menu? Boss Asked Li Mengze.

    "Yes, yes, just a moment. I''ll get the menu for you right away," the boss said.

    After a while, the boss brought back the menu and gave it to Li Mengze. Li Mengze pushed the menu to Zhang Bin and said, "I''ll decide what you want to eat today. You can choose whatever you want."

    "Well, I''m not welcome. I won''t save you money." Zhang Bin did not see the outside said.

    He picked a lot of what he liked to eat, then pushed the menu to Zhao Xiaomeng and said, "Xiaomeng, come on, you can choose some more that you like to eat. Anyway, it''s Li Mengze''s treat. Let''s not be polite. He is a real local tyrant. Let alone a meal, we can eat him all our life. "

    "Well, I won''t be polite." After listening to Zhang Bin''s saying that "Li Mengze is a local tyrant", Zhao Xiaomeng began not to worry about spending money, and began to jump up recklessly.

    Zhao Xiaomeng also chose a bunch of dishes, and then said, "these are enough for me. Then, Meng Ze, you can see what you want to eat. We have both ordered, and your host hasn''t ordered yet. How can we have fun?"

    "That''s right, that''s right. Mengze, you can start to order, or we can eat together. Do you want to watch? How sorry! Please order something you like to eat quickly Zhang Bin also said on one side.

    "I''m waiting for you to order after you''ve finished. What''s the hurry? Anyway, everyone can take the turn. How can I watch you eat and not eat? I''m not a fool. " Li Mengze rolled his eyes and said to him.

    "Ha ha, I know you won''t treat yourself badly. Guess quickly, you will spend money by yourself anyway. Help yourself, help yourself. " Zhang Bin said.

    Although Zhang Bin is so stingy and can take advantage of himself, he is not such a person. When he is with people who are very familiar with him, he will never be outspoken or polite. The reason why he treats Li Mengze like this is that he regards Li Mengze as a very good friend. They don''t have to be polite, just like brothers. If Li Mengze is a good friend, they don''t have to be outspoken Meng Ze will promise anything without hesitation. Just like today''s case, his law firm was very busy today, but Li Mengze said that he had something to do, so he pushed off all the things and rushed over. Maybe this is the unspeakable friendship between friends.Then Li Mengze also ordered a lot of his favorite food, three people, and then ordered some beer and drinks

    soon, the boss brought up the beer and drinks they ordered later, "three, please wait a moment. The kebabs need to be processed, and the meat is fresh, so it will take a longer time. First, I''ll bring these drinks to you, and then I''ll make some dishes for you. Please be patient for a while, and then I''ll bring them to you first." The boss pointed to the dishes just delivered and said to the three of them

    "thank you, boss. These dishes look very delicate and we like them very much. You don''t have to rush to serve us. We just come out to chat and talk about the past, so we are not in a hurry to eat," Li Mengze said

    "yes, boss, you don''t have to worry. We don''t have to worry. Thank you for the small dish." Zhang Bin also said to the boss

    this kind of small shop is run by only one boss or husband and wife. For example, this shop is a little better. It is run by a family of three. The boss''s son is barbecue and processing outside, the boss is responsible for ordering in the house, and the boss''s wife is cutting some meat and other ingredients in the kitchen. The division of labor among the three people is clear. Although the shop is small, there are many people, Business is very hot, because it''s time for dinner in the evening, so I can''t help myself

    "I haven''t eaten in this kind of stall for many years. In the United States, what I miss most is the taste, which makes people very relaxed and reminds people of the past. I like eating these things very much, but since I have a stable job, life has not allowed me to relax as before." Zhang Bin said with emotion

    "in fact, when I lived with my mother, I used to like eating these things very much, but since I came back to Li''s house, I haven''t eaten them like this for a long time. After all, they are high-end families, and my only son is not allowed to eat the dirty food in their mouth outside, Later, he went out of the country, and after going abroad, he had no chance to eat this kind of food. " Li Mengze also said

    "because we are older and have our own responsibilities, we can no longer focus on our own thoughts as before. Now, you represent your family, and I represent my position. We can no longer be as carefree and carefree as before."

    after listening to their conversation, she thought of herself again, In the past, she was also a very casual girl. She could do whatever she liked. She likes to eat whatever she likes, but since he met Zhang Wenxuan abroad, her life has changed. She hopes to be a quiet girl and look like Zhang Wenxuan likes. She doesn''t dare to indulge herself casually. She is afraid that Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t like her personality and doesn''t like her madness. It turns out that love is so magical that it can change a person''s personality, It can also change a person''s original appearance, but Zhao Xiaomeng now understands that she doesn''t love at all, but loses herself for the sake of a person she loves. Once there was a very good saying: you can love a person to death, but you can''t love a person to shame, you can love him, but you can''t lose yourself, don''t forget the original intention, If you lose yourself, how can you stand up to yourself when he doesn''t love you? What''s more, in the case of Zhao Xiaomeng, Zhang Wenxuan never said that he loved her from beginning to end. It has always been her wishful thinking. He thought he could touch Zhang Wenxuan with his own true feelings, but what did he get in the end? In exchange for nothing, not even their own only flesh and blood

 Chapter 351

    Looking at the way Zhao Xiaomeng prayed, Li Mengze was a bit impatient and said, "then let me ask someone. Wait a minute."

    "Dudududu..." Li Mengze took out his mobile phone and didn''t know who to dial.

    "Hello, is that Dr. Zhao?" Asked Li Mengze.

    "It''s me. Who are you?" Asked the doctor.

    "I''m Li Mengze. I lived with a friend in the hospital before." Li Mengze said.

    "I remember. What''s the matter with you?" Asked the doctor.

    "It means that I took him out of the hospital two days ago, and then he asked me if he could drink? I''m afraid that drinking is bad for his health, so I''ll call you "

    " it''s the girl who miscarried! I suggest he''d better not drink, but it''s not impossible to drink less. " Said the doctor.

    "OK, doctor, I see. Thank you. Keep busy, please."

    "It''s OK. You can come to me next time. Goodbye."

    It turns out that before they left the hospital last time. Li Mengze was afraid that there was something wrong with Zhao Xiaomeng''s care after she was discharged from hospital, so he left the telephone number of the doctor in charge before he was discharged from hospital. He was afraid that one day he might encounter such a situation as today, so that he could consult the doctor at any time and see if she could do it.

    Zhao Xiaomeng was once again moved by Li Mengze''s carefulness.

    "Munze, thank you for doing so much for me." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "You''re welcome. If you think I''m very kind to you, you''ll listen to me this time. Don''t drink. The doctor says that you haven''t fully recovered. Drinking is not conducive to recovery. Is it good to be obedient?" Li Mengze said,

    "well, I don''t drink. I drink. I listen to you." Zhao Xiaomeng was very obedient and said,

    "good boy." Li Mengze said fondly.

    Zhang Bin finally feels that the relationship between the two people is unusual. He is confused. Isn''t Zhao Xiaomeng going to divorce? Is it because Zhao Xiaomeng wants to be with Meng ze that he wants to divorce Zhang Wenxuan? What''s the situation? Zhang Bin looks at the two people with suspicious eyes. Just as he looks at them, Li Mengze finds them. Li Mengze gives him a warning look and tells him not to guess.

    Zhang Bin smiles awkwardly, indicating: I don''t guess, I don''t guess, your own things are up to you, it has nothing to do with me, I don''t care.

    Seeing that he was together, Li Mengze gave up.

    Just at this time, the boss came over with the food they ordered and said, "you''ve been waiting for a long time. Please try it slowly."

    "Thank you for your hard work," Zhao said.

    "Should do, should do, you eat slowly, I go busy," the boss simple and honest smile, and then said.

    The people doing business here are generally from the countryside. They are very simple and kind-hearted. There are signs of free drinking water for migrant workers outside their shop. Unlike other businessmen, they run their own shops by all means in order to gain profits.

    Smelling the aroma of these kebabs, Zhao Xiaomeng couldn''t help saying, "I still have something important. It smells good. Let''s start eating."

    "Well, let''s eat!" Li Mengze said.

    Zhang Bin took a taste of the newly baked kebab and said, "it''s really delicious, and it''s very cheap after work. It''s really cost-effective here."

    "I had the feeling of childhood. This shop is really good. We can often come to eat it when we have time." Li Mengze said.

    The three people are very satisfied with the food in this store. They are all full of praise. Although the boss is old, he can hear their words clearly. It''s his happiest time to hear every customer praise their store.

    The three soon finished their meal. Then, Zhang Bin was ready to leave. He said to the two of them, "I should go home now. It''s a little dark now. If I don''t go back now, it will be dark for a while, and the road will be hard."

    "Well, you go back first. We''ll get together when we''re free. Goodbye and be safe." Li Mengze said.

    "I''m sorry to trouble you today. Be careful and be safe all the way." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Good bye. We''ll get together again when we''re free. You can go back too. Be careful on the way. It''s not very close to your home." Zhang Bin said.

    With that, Zhang Bin got on the bus and left. Only Li Mengze and Zhao Xiaomeng were left at the door of the shop.

    "Although it''s a relatively poor place in the city, there are still many people eating here at night. Although it''s poor, it doesn''t mean it''s not prosperous or popular. It''s just that the people who eat here generally have low salaries and low incomes, so this place is relatively poor compared with the downtown area." Li Mengze said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "I haven''t been here before. After all, my home is not here. I grew up in X city. If this is X city, maybe I can know something about it. But this is your home. I really don''t know much about it." Zhao Xiaomeng said."Let''s take a walk around here and see if there are any new things before we go home. After all, we are so full of food. If we go home now, we should have a rest. If we are too full, we should have a rest. I don''t think it''s very good for our digestive system. How about taking a walk?" Li Mengze''s eyes are filled with a trace of prayer. He hopes that Zhao Xiaomeng can take a walk with him after dinner. This is the life he has always dreamed of. Two people in a room have three meals in four seasons. After eating and drinking enough, they can join hands with their favorite person to take a walk on the busy road.

    Zhao Xiaomeng saw the hope in his eyes and knew that he very much wanted to walk with him. Considering that Li Mengze had done so many things for himself recently, Zhao Xiaomeng really had no reason and could not bear to refuse him, so she said, "OK, I''m very full too. Let''s walk and go back. I think the night scene here is also good, if I have any You must buy something you like for me! "

    "No problem. If you like it, I''ll buy it for you. You can have anything you want," Li Mengze said. Hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s permission, he was very happy, so his words were obviously a little excited.

    After that, neither of them spoke, so they walked quietly in the busy street, looking at the people coming and going and a couple of playful couples, they seemed to have some incompatibility, because they didn''t speak, and all the people next to them walked slowly, and then they were so happy that they didn''t know what they were chatting about, and they laughed from time to time Sound floated into their ears, but they are still so quiet, has been moving forward.

    "Xiaomeng, if we hadn''t separated, if I hadn''t been taken back to the Li family, you said if you would fall in love with me." Li Mengze hesitated for a long time, tangled in his heart for many times, tried many times, and finally summoned up his courage. He asked a question that he wanted to know most.

    Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t expect that Li Mengze would ask her this question. She was caught off guard and didn''t know how to answer his question. After hesitating for a while, Zhao Xiaomeng said, "I think if it is true, maybe the person I like is you, but I believe in God''s arrangement for everyone. I have seen it in a book, Sakyamuni said Guo: it takes a moment to reach out and many years to hold hands. No matter who you meet, he is the person you should appear in your life. It''s no accident. If you don''t owe each other, how can you meet each other. I am a person who believes in fate. I accept all the arrangements made by fate. I think God''s arrangement for me is to let us be good friends for life. "

    Zhao Xiaomeng says that Li Mengze already knows what she thinks in her heart,

    "well, needless to say, Xiaomeng, I know what you think. It''s enough to have you." Li Mengze said.

    "Anyway? We are all good friends for life, OK? I believe friendship is always the most reliable. " Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, we''ll be good friends all our lives. I''d like to be your big brother and protect you forever." Li Mengze said.

    With that, the two of them have gone a long way, and they are almost at the end of the street. Zhao Xiaomeng said, "Mengze, let''s go home. It''s getting dark. If we don''t go home, we''ll be late."

    "OK, let''s go home, let''s go back, and then I''ll drive you back." Li Mengze said.

    I don''t know why. When I went to this street, I felt it was very short. When I came back, I didn''t speak. I felt the road was very long. After walking for a while, two people got to the front of the car.

    "Get in the car, let''s go home." Li Mengze said.

    "OK," Zhao Xiaomeng nodded, and then took the seat of CO pilot.

    Driving all the way, the car soon arrived at home.

    "I''ll park the car. You go to the living room first. It''s a bit cold. Don''t wait for me here." Li Mengze explained.

    "It''s OK. You stop the car. I''ll wait for you at the door. It''s not very cold. Let''s go back together." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    In fact, Li Mengze was very happy. Zhao Xiaomeng was willing to wait for him to go back with him, so Li Mengze didn''t refuse any more. He quickly stopped the car and ran to Zhao Xiaomeng and said, "let''s go. Let''s stop. Let''s go back."

    The two went back to the house together.

    "Don''t stand in the living room, don''t wash and go back to the room to sleep," Li Mengze said hastily when he saw Zhao Xiaomeng standing in the living room.

    "Well, well, I see. I''ll go back in a minute. You should wash up and go back to bed." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    After that, Zhao Xiaomeng ran back to the house. When he got to the second floor, he turned back and said to him, "good night"

    Li Mengze laughed and said "good night" to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile

    Back in the bedroom, Zhao Xiaomeng quickly washes. Then he lay down on the bed and entered the dream.

 Chapter 352

    In the early morning of the next day, Zhao Xiaomeng woke up, opened the drawer and saw the divorce agreement at first sight, which made Zhao Xiaomeng feel very uncomfortable

    then he put the divorce agreement on the bed and went to the bathroom to clean it up. Soon, Zhao Xiaomeng was ready

    "I just went out for a run. Actually, I always had this habit. When I came back from the previous period, I didn''t have the jet lag too early, so I gave up a period and started running again today." Li Mengze said

    "what''s the matter? If you can, you can also get up and run with me, but why do you have to get up so early today? What''s the matter with you?" Asked Li Mengze

    "well, today I want to go to Zhang Wenxuan and ask him to bookmark the divorce agreement. When I wake up in the morning and think about this, I can''t sleep." Zhao Xiaomeng said truthfully

    "can I accompany you? Can I help myself? " Li Mengze asked uneasily

    "I can do it myself. You don''t have to worry. I''m not a child of three and a half years old. I can handle this kind of thing by myself, so I don''t have to trouble you." Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "don''t worry about me. I can handle this matter well. No matter whether he agrees or not, I will divorce him. Now I have no feelings for him except hatred, or even hatred." Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "that''s good. I believe you. You can go by yourself." Li Mengze said

    "thank you, Mengze." Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "OK, put it on," Li Mengze said to Liu Sao

    "OK, I see. You can go out and help yourself." Li Mengze said

    "you can drive out any car you like in the garage, and then ask the housekeeper for the key. After all, I can''t drive all the cars back. Then you can choose one. Even if I give you a gift, it''s convenient to go out. Otherwise, it''s hard to get a car in this place. After all, this is a rich area. Everyone has their own car. There are really very few taxis. " Li Mengze added

    "well, I don''t know. I know that my brother and sister are good. I should accept it. Thank you, brother. In a moment, I''ll pick a car that I like. I won''t be polite to you any more." Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "this is the best way. I hope you will not be polite to me. If you are polite to me, I will feel strange. If you are not polite to me, I will feel that our relationship is not so fragile." Li Mengze said

    "well, well, don''t talk nonsense here. No matter how polite I am to you or not, our relationship is the best. You are like my family. You can never be absent in my life. Without you, my life will be incomplete and I will have regrets in my life." Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "I''m the same. If you don''t appear in my life, I''ll have great regrets in my life." Li Mengze touched Zhao Xiaomeng''s head and said< As a matter of fact, Zhao Xiaomeng has always wanted to have a brother, just like Li Mengze, to touch her head and say to her, "whatever you like, you can buy it from your brother, who dares to bully your brother to stand out for you." this has always been Zhao Xiaomeng''s dream, although Zhao Xiaomeng knows that Li Mengze has more affection for him than his brother and sister, But he was willing to enjoy the hard won affection like his brother."Well, I''ll go upstairs and clean up, and then I''ll go out." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, you go and get busy. I''ll look at the company, too." Li Mengze said.

    Then Zhao Xiaomeng went upstairs.

    After entering his room, Zhao Xiaomeng was not so happy immediately, because he thought that he was going to divorce Zhang Wenxuan this time. After the divorce, the relationship between them was completely split. Although she kept saying that she hated him and wanted to break up with him as soon as possible, now, when she really wanted to break up the relationship, Zhao Xiaomeng was still very reluctant. After all, she had been holding on to this feeling for so long. Who can easily give up their feelings? And someone who once loved.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looks in the mirror and simply puts on a make-up. She can let Zhang Wenxuan see a different woman today, and then end this absurd relationship.

    After changing a suit of clothes and putting on makeup, Zhao Xiaomeng goes out with her bag and divorce agreement. Before she leaves, she makes a gesture of cheering.

    Downstairs, Zhao Xiaomeng put her things on the sofa and went to the garage to choose a car.

    In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t know the car, and doesn''t know which one is more valuable or better, but a red sports car attracts her eyes, "I want it." In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng used to be this kind of character, warm-hearted and a little publicity, but since she met Zhang Wenxuan, Zhao Xiaomeng has changed from beginning to end. Now Zhao Xiaomeng is going to leave Zhang Wenxuan completely, so she wants to be herself.

    Back in the living room, Zhao Xiaomeng said, "Mengze, I want the only red sports car."

    "Well, the keys are all in the housekeeper''s place. You can play with them if you like." Li Mengze said without frowning.

    "Thank you. "Mengze," said Zhao Xiaomeng.

    But what Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t know is the price of the car. She thinks that Li Mengze let her drive so casually. The car is certainly not very valuable, but what she doesn''t know is that the name of the car is lykan hypersport.

    Lykan hypersport is a super sports car of W. motors company. Only 7 cars are produced in the world, and these seven cars are not what you can buy with money. Therefore, this car has become a symbol of wealth and ability. The price of 7 cars is not used. The maximum price is 90 million, and the minimum price is 60 million. The cushion is sewn with gold thread, and the headlight is inlaid with diamond. Only this lamp can buy a Rolls Royce. This is the prince of Dubai''s private car that leaps two tall buildings in "speed and passion 7" in 2015 The car in Zhang Wenxuan''s home is the first limited edition car worth 90 million yuan, which many people can''t get. Li Mengze''s family is a well-known automobile manufacturing industry in China. In addition, in the United States, by chance, he met Lyon, the son of the chairman of W. motors company. Now Lyon is w. motors company Even Tang Chenxiao didn''t get this top-grade car, but got the second cheaper car, worth more than 87 million yuan.

    Li Mengze said that when he gave it to Zhao Xiaomeng, he didn''t blink an eye. It can be seen how much he dotes on Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Sister Liu, take the key to the red car in the garage." Li Mengze said to Liu Sao.

    "OK, I''ll go right now, young master. Just a moment. I''ll be right with you." Mrs. Liu said, then quickly found the key and handed it to Li Mengze,

    "pay attention to safety when you go out and come back early," Li Mengze handed the key to Zhao Xiaomeng and explained.

    "OK, I''ll go." Zhao Xiaomeng takes the key he handed her and says.

    "Go ahead," Li Mengze nodded and took Zhao Xiaomeng to the car. Until the car slowly drove away, Li Mengze took back his reluctant eyes.

    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng, as long as you like, I''ll be your brother all my life. I''ll give you whatever you want. I just hope you can give me an opportunity to protect you. No matter what kind of identity you are, I''ll be with you." Li Mengze looked at the direction of the car disappeared and said to himself.

    After standing outside for a while, a cold wind reminds Li Mengze that he is still outside now. Li Mengze, who has calmed down, goes back to the house. I don''t know why. Although he and Zhao Xiaomeng have only been together for a short time, as soon as he leaves, Li Mengze feels that his home is empty and lifeless. He had no mind to deal with things, so he went back to his bedroom and went to sleep.

 Chapter 353

    Zhao Xiaomeng drove to Zhang Wenxuan''s house and said, "this sports car is really good. I feel so cool." Zhao Xiaomeng said to himself. I don''t know if Zhao Xiaomeng can say that this sports car is good so calmly after knowing the price of this sports car.

    Zhao Xiaomeng takes out her mobile phone, presses the number she knows by heart and broadcasts it.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang a few times and Zhang Wenxuan picked it up.

    "Xiaomeng, is it really you? You called me? " Zhang Wenxuan''s tone was full of surprise and disbelief.

    "Are you free? Come out. I''m in the coffee shop near your home. If you are free, I''ll send you the address. " Zhao Xiaomeng said without salt.

    "If I''m free, you can send it to me." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, I''ll see you later." Zhao Xiaomeng finished and hung up the phone. Although he tried to keep his tone calm just now, no one knew how turbulent his heart was. At the moment of hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s voice, Zhao Xiaomeng hoped to tell him all his grievances and sadness. But she still held back and replaced it with a bland "I''ll see you soon." After calming down for a while, Zhao Xiaomeng sent the address to Zhang Wenxuan, and then drove to the coffee shop.

    When Zhang Wenxuan receives a call from Zhao Xiaomeng, he immediately rushes out. He thinks Zhao Xiaomeng has forgiven him, but Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t think that Zhao Xiaomeng is trying to give him a divorce agreement this time.

    As soon as Zhang Wenxuan arrived at the cafe, he saw Zhao Xiaomeng sitting quietly by the window. In fact, during the time when Zhao Xiaomeng was not with him, Zhang Wenxuan realized how important Zhao Xiaomeng was to him and realized that she had fallen in love with this girl.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looks up and sees Zhang Wenxuan coming back to him. Before he saw Zhang Wenxuan, his heart beat faster, but this time it calmed down a lot,

    "are you here?" Zhao Xiaomeng said lightly.

    "When I got your call, I came right away." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    If Zhao Xiaomeng had heard Zhang Wenxuan say that before, she would have been very happy. But today, she is not happy at all.

    "I have something to do with you. Look at this." Zhao Xiaomeng said and pushed the divorce agreement to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "What is this? What? " Zhang Wenxuan some can''t believe his eyes, asked.

    "Let''s get a divorce. You go to find Liuliu. It''s time for me to live in peace." Zhao Xiaomeng said that the surface is still light.

    "No, I won''t divorce you." Zhang Wenxuan stood up excitedly with a row of tables and said that the sudden loud voice attracted the eyes of many customers.

    Zhang Wenxuan realized his gaffe, quickly sat down, lowered his voice, said: "I don''t divorce, never."

    "Stop pestering me. If you don''t love me, let me go." Zhao Xiaomeng said: "wait for you to sign, then give it to me, or I will sue for divorce unilaterally."

    "I know I''m wrong. If I don''t get a divorce, I''m really wrong." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "It''s late," said Zhao Xiaomeng, rising to leave. Zhang Wenxuan took her hand and said, "give me another chance, OK?"

    Zhao Xiaomeng shakes her head, tugs out the hand held by Zhang Wenxuan, and leaves the cafe without looking back.

    Looking at the divorce agreement left by Zhao Xiaomeng on the table and her figure leaving gradually, Zhang Wenxuan is out of control and tears off the divorce agreement, saying all the time: "I don''t divorce, I don''t divorce." His abnormal behavior once again attracted the attention of people around him. Zhang Wenxuan yelled: "get out of here." And then I left the cafe in great loss.

    At the moment, Zhao Xiaomeng returned to the car. Thinking of the scene just now, she lay on the steering wheel and cried. Instant tears like a burst of the same, can not stop.

    "Dangdang..." I don''t know who knocked on Zhao Xiaomeng''s window.

    Zhao Xiaomeng immediately wiped away her tears, opened the window, you see a few tall people in black, Zhao Xiaomeng asked: "who are you?"

    "Excuse me, are you Miss Zhao Xiaomeng? My master, please." Said the man in black.

    Zhao Xiaomeng felt that those who came were not good and did not leave with them easily. "I''m Zhao Xiaomeng. Who''s your master?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "My master is Li Jian, the father of master Mengze," said the man in black.

    Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng''s dubious eyes, the man in Black said: "don''t worry, Miss Zhao. No one in a city dares to do bad things with the name of old man. If you don''t go with us, don''t blame us for being impolite."

    Zhao Xiaomeng looked at each other, about five people look like, she certainly can''t run away, so obediently said: "I go, lead the way."

    "Miss Zhao is really smart. This way, please." Said the man in black.

    Zhao Xiaomeng opens the car, locks it, follows the man in black to get on the car, and then drives towards Li Jian''s home.

    "Here we are. Let''s get out of the car, Miss Zhao." The man in Black said politely.

    Without saying anything, Zhao Xiaomeng got out of the car with them. The scene after getting off the bus surprised Zhao Xiaomeng a little. If it wasn''t for these people''s clothes, Zhao Xiaomeng would think that she had passed through. The original Li family''s old house was like an ancient mansion. It was antique. Although it wasn''t as old as ancient times, the craftsman''s craftsmanship was also very exquisite.Led by the people in black, Zhao Xiaomeng followed them all the way to the final destination,

    "Miss Zhao is here for tea, and later the old man will come to see you in person." Said the man in black.

    "Good," Zhao Xiaomeng said, but she just sat down and didn''t drink the tea.

    After a while, an old man in his prime of life was pushed by a servant and came to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "You are Zhao Xiaomeng. I''m Li Jian, Li Mengze''s father." Li Jian took the lead in saying.

    "Hello, old man, I don''t know why you came to me?" Zhao Xiaomeng directly asked her doubts.

    "Since you are so straightforward, I don''t beat around the bush. I just want you to leave my son. I''m just a son. His future wife must be right and helpful to him, not an ordinary person like you." Li Jian said.

    "We are not lovers. I think you misunderstood me, old man." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "I don''t get it wrong. Although I''m old, I''m not blind. Mengze likes you. Dare you say you don''t know? If you are by his side, he will never accept others. Since you don''t like him, you should leave him. You shouldn''t waste his feelings so selfishly. " Li Jianzhen said with words.

    Li Mengze likes himself. Zhao Xiaomeng knows that. When she heard Li Jian''s question, Zhao Xiaomeng was speechless and didn''t know what to say.

    "Some time ago, I introduced him to a suitable girl, but he refused without looking at it. Do you know why? because of you. If you can leave him, I''m sure he will accept the girl''s offer. You can rest assured that I will send you to study abroad after you leave. You can learn anything you want. And give you 5 million, so that you can live abroad enough. " Li Jian added that the words were full of temptation.

    Zhao Xiaomeng thinks that although Li Mengze is good to himself, he doesn''t like him and doesn''t mean to be with him. Is it true that he shouldn''t be delayed. Thinking about Zhang Wenxuan, Zhao Xiaomeng thinks it''s a good thing to leave.

    So Zhao Xiaomeng said, "I can leave, but in addition to these conditions, you have to do me a favor."

    Seeing that Zhao Xiaomeng was moved, Li Jian struck while the iron was hot and said, "you say, what else?"

    "Help me divorce. I think if you can find me, you should know about me." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Yes, I did investigate you, I can help you divorce, but you must do what you say, never see Li Mengze again." Li Jian said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng nodded and agreed to Li Jian''s request.

    He is not a silly white sweet female owner in a TV play. The money sent to her door will be thrown back or torn off. She knows that she has no means to make a living. If she does not accept the five million, she will surely have difficulties going abroad. So she accepted.

    "When are you going to take me away?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "Now, I''ll prepare a private plane for you. You can''t go back to see him," Li said.

    "Yes, I''d like to leave." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Leave your mobile phone before you leave. You can''t contact anyone here. At present, you can''t contact your parents. You can contact them only when you are stable there." Li Jian said.

    "OK," Zhao Xiaomeng left her mobile phone to Li Jian and said,

    "she''s a smart little girl. I appreciate you very much." Li Jian said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Li Jian with a smile and says nothing.

    After a while, "OK, ready, you can follow them on the plane," Li Jian said, pointing to the two people in black beside him.

    Zhao Xiaomeng nodded and followed the man in black to get on the plane. When he got to the gate of the plane, Zhao Xiaomeng had a nostalgic look, and then turned to enter it.

    After a whole afternoon, it was more than five o''clock in the afternoon. Li Mengze was very worried when he saw that Zhao Xiaomeng had not come back. He took out his mobile phone and called Zhao Xiaomeng. However, after the phone rang for a long time, Zhao Xiaomeng still didn''t answer the phone. The voice from the microphone was still "Hello, if the phone you dialed is not answered, please dial later..."

    Li Mengze was very upset. At this time, Li Mengze''s mobile phone suddenly received a text message: "I''m gone, don''t read." The sender is Zhao Xiaomeng. When Li Mengze calls back again, the tone becomes "Hello, the subscriber you dialed has turned off..."

    Li Mengze is very worried. He doesn''t know where Xiaomeng is. He remembers that she is looking for Zhang Wenxuan today. Li Mengze immediately goes out and drives to Zhang Wenxuan''s company.

 Chapter 354

    Soon, Li Mengze arrived at Zhang Wenxuan''s company

    "who are you looking for, sir?" The security guard at the door stops Zhang Wenxuan and asks

    "get out of here." Li Mengze has long forgotten the etiquette rules. He just wants to find Zhang Wenxuan and ask him where Zhao Xiaomeng has gone

    "you want to see Mr. Zhang. Do you have an appointment?" The receptionist asked innocently

    "I''m asking you where Zhang Wenxuan is," Li Mengze asked impatiently

    "don''t you tell me where he is now? Can''t you see that I''m worried?" Li Mengze said

    "Mr. Zhang has not been to the company since this morning, and no one knows where he has gone." Said the receptionist

    "dududu..." Li Mengze took out his mobile phone, looked through the address book, found a number and dialed it

    "Hey, help me find someone. If I find one, I''m willing to promise you all the conditions." Li Mengze said

    "what''s the matter? Who is so important? Can you take the initiative to call me and promise me all the conditions? " Li Jian said

    originally, Li Mengze called his father. He knew that it was very easy for his father to find people in this city. So in order to find Zhao Xiaomeng, he is willing to agree to all the conditions put forward by his father

    "you don''t care who I''m looking for, you just need to help me find him." Li Mengze said

    "OK, wait for me, I''ll be right back." Li Mengze said

    Li Mengze parked the car, opened the door and went straight to the old house

    looking at this, he has been away from home for nearly 20 years, but he has no feeling of missing and kindness. It''s like coming to a strange place, full of alienation

    soon, Li Mengze came into the room and saw the old man sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting for him, as if he had predicted when he would come back

    "if you help me find someone, I''ll give you all the conditions." Li Mengze came straight to the point, didn''t drink too much from the old man in front of him, and directly told the purpose of his return

    "life is at stake. I''m very worried about her safety now. I don''t have time to talk to you. I''ll ask you if you want to help me or not. If you don''t help me, I''ll think of other ways to stop wasting time here." Li Mengze said

    "don''t worry, her comfort is not a problem at all." Li Jian said lightly

    "what do you mean by that? How do you know if she''s safe and who I''m looking for? " Asked Li Mengze

    "because I know who you''re looking for. It''s Zhao Xiaomeng who you have been around all the time. I know what you have guessed in your mind now. Then I''ll tell you that you guessed right. I sent her away. How can I help you find someone? " Li Jian said

    "why did you send her away? She didn''t hurt your interests at all. She is just an ordinary girl. What are you doing to her?" When Li Mengze heard that it was his own father who sent away the person he was most concerned about, he asked angrily

    "if you ask someone to follow me, aren''t you afraid that I hate you?" Li Mengze said with gnashing teeth."When you are old, you will understand my good intentions one day. Even if you hate me now, it doesn''t matter." Li Jian said

    "I''ll ask you again for the last time, man, you are looking for me. Or insist on sending it away? " Li Mengze said

    "it''s impossible to get it back." Li Jian said with great certainty

    hearing Li Jian''s reply, Li Mengze turned around and left the old house of the Li family without even looking back

    out of the Li family''s old house, Li Mengze sat in the car, some of them felt that he could do nothing. After all, he knew the inside. After reviewing, she cultivated a lot of underworld forces in secret. It was really easy for him to hide a person. For Li Mengze, who has just returned home, it is not easy to find someone

    although he knows this in his heart, he is willing to pay because the other party is Zhao Xiaomeng. He doesn''t want to do nothing when his most important person has an accident, so he doesn''t deserve to be a man. Not to mention protecting her

    after the decision was made, Li Mengze turned the front of the car to Tang Chenxiao''s home. Tang Chenxiao can be said to be an unknown figure in a city, and his home address is no secret

    "dangdangdang..." Li Mengze knocked on the door

    soon, Tang Chenxiao''s servant opened the door and saw Li Mengze. The servant asked, "Hello, sir, who are you looking for?"

    "I''m looking for Tang Chenxiao, president Tang." Li Mengze said

    "Oh, yes, sir. This way, please. Mr. Tang is in the study upstairs. I''ll call him for you. You can sit on the sofa first." Said the servant

    "thank you." Li Mengze said

    the servant didn''t dare to delay and immediately went upstairs to call Tang Chenxiao

    "dangdangdang..." the servant knocked on the door outside

    "please come in," Tang Chenxiao said

    "Sir, a gentleman downstairs said he was looking for you. It looks like there is something urgent. Go downstairs and have a look." Said the servant

    "didn''t he say who he was?" Tang Chenxiao asked suspiciously. Ren Dongping and Zhang Wenxuan usually ask her out when they have something to do. They often go to the bar to discuss. They seldom come to their home. Even if they have something to do, they will call him in advance. But this time, they don''t receive any calls. Tang Chenxiao is a little curious about who is coming from outside, so he quickly follows the servant and goes downstairs

    seeing Tang Chenxiao coming downstairs, Li Mengze stood up from the sofa and took the initiative to introduce himself: "Hello, Mr. Tang, my name is Li Mengze, and my father is Li Jian. I know you may not know me. After all, how can a big man like you know me who has just come back from abroad? "

    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Tang Chenxiao asked

    "yes, she is Wenxuan''s wife." Tang Chenxiao replied

    "a while ago, she had a quarrel with Zhang Wenxuan, and then I happened to meet her when I was driving on the road. By chance, I brought her home. Later, I found that she was an old friend I knew many years ago. But today, my father misunderstood the relationship between me and him, so he sent him away by means. I know my father''s ability. He wants to hide a person in a city. For me, it''s hard to find this person. " Li Mengze said

    "so, what''s the purpose of your coming to me this time?" Tang Chenxiao asked

    "I''m willing to pay any price. I just hope you can cooperate with me to find out where Xiaomeng sent my father." Li Mengze said

    "if Zhang Wenxuan knows that Xiaomeng is missing, she will also want to find her whereabouts. In a city, no one does not know about your relationship with Zhang Wenxuan. Even if Zhang Wenxuan asks you, you will certainly agree to help him find Zhao Xiaomeng. In this case, I am willing to give you the benefit in vain. Why don''t you agree with me? " Li Mengze said

    "young man, you are very smart. I am willing to cooperate with you, but will you do what I ask? " Tang Chenxiao said

 Chapter 355

    "What requirements? Even if you want all my wealth, I will give it to you. " Li Mengze said.

    "No, I''ve never wanted these things. I''ve got enough money. I''m not pursuing these things anymore." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "What do you want? Just say it. " Li Mengze asked directly.

    "It''s very simple. If we can get Zhao Xiaomeng back, please don''t get involved in the relationship between her and Zhang Wenxuan." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I didn''t get involved in their feelings. Their feelings are that Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t know how to cherish them and breaks Xiaomeng''s heart. If Xiaomeng really doesn''t like her and wants to be with me, why don''t I promise her?" Li Mengze said.

    "Although Zhao Xiaomeng and I haven''t known each other for a long time, and we don''t know her very well, I promise that even if he breaks up with Zhang Wenxuan, he won''t be with you. I know that he is very devoted to his feelings and is a material person. Don''t you know? Do you want to deceive yourself? " Tang Chenxiao said.

    Yes, Tang Chenxiao has known Zhao Xiaomeng for so many years. He naturally knows what kind of person he is. Indeed, even if she breaks up with Zhang Wenxuan, Zhao Xiaomeng will treat herself as a lifelong good friend or even a brother, but she will definitely not be with him.

    "To you, what I just said is right. I know that Xiaomeng will not be with me. But in my life, as long as he has a position in his heart, even if he is a friend, I am willing to. Don''t you even want to give me a chance to make friends with Xiaomeng?" Asked Li Mengze.

    "It''s OK to be a friend. As long as you don''t interfere in their feelings, you can be a friend. I''m afraid you will continue to like Zhao Xiaomeng in the name of a friend." Tang Chenxiao once again talked about Li Mengze''s heart.

    Li Mengze always likes Zhao Xiaomeng in the name of his friends.

    "I promise that my feelings will not be seen by others. I will always protect her like a brother. I promise that I will not interfere in their feelings. Is that ok? Will you help me find him? " Li Mengze is very helpless now, he said.

    Tang Chenxiao knows that the man in front of him likes Zhao Xiaomeng from his heart, because his eyes can''t cheat. Looking at Tang Chenxiao from his eyes, he knew how much he loved her. But he had to be selfish for once, for his brother''s sake. He knew that Zhang Wenxuan also liked Zhao Xiaomeng, but now he didn''t see his heart clearly, so he made a mistake. The most important thing is Zhao Xiaomeng. Even if he hates Zhang Wenxuan again, his love for Zhang Wenxuan is still there, but now he is forced to the deepest part of his heart by Zhao Xiaomeng himself. After all, there is love evolved from hatred, which proves that there is still love. What I''m afraid is that Zhao Xiaomeng has no feeling for Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Yes, as long as you promise not to interfere in their feelings, I will agree to your terms." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "As long as you can find Zhao Xiaomeng, I''m willing to agree to your terms," Li said.

    "Well, that''s our deal." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Then you start to look for it as soon as possible, and then I won''t disturb you. I will also use my own strength to do what I want to do." With that, Li Mengze got up and left the Tang family.

    "OK, you go to work, then I won''t send you," Tang Chenxiao said.

    With that, Li Mengze got up and left Tang Chenxiao''s home.

    Just after Li Mengze left.

    Tang Chenxiao picked up his mobile phone and dialed Zhang Wenxuan: "dudududu..." For the first time, the phone has been ringing for a long time, but no one answered. On the phone, "Hello, the subscriber you dialed is temporarily unable to connect, please redial later." The second time to call Zhang Wenxuan is the same, but Tang Chenxiao called for the third time.

    "Hello, are you a friend of the phone owner? Now he''s drunk in our bar, and we''re going to get off work, but he doesn''t know how to leave. Do you think it''s convenient for you to pick him up? " On the other side of the phone was the voice of a strange man.

    "OK, you give me the address and I''ll pick him up now." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "In the night bar next to Paris spring." Said the man over the phone.

    "OK, I see. Please take care of him for a while. I''ll be right there. Thank you." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. Come and pick her up as soon as possible. I''ll wait for you here." The man on the other side of the phone said happily that, after all, such a drunken man has been staying in his own bar all the time, and they have no way to get off work, and the people who come and go outside don''t look good. Now someone is willing to pick him up. Of course, he is very happy.

    "An''an, Zhang Wenxuan is drunk in the bar. No one will pick her up. I''m going to pick her up now. Go to bed early. If I come back late, don''t wait for me." After Tang Chenxiao hangs up the phone, he says to Cheng an in the bedroom.

    "OK, I see. You must pay attention to safety when you go out. After all, it''s dark now and it''s not safe to drive." Cheng An said."I know. Don''t worry about me. Go to bed early." Tang Chenxiao said, and then he gave Cheng an a kiss on the forehead. Since they got married for more than six years, it seems that it has become a habit of Tang Chenxiao to do it. As long as he goes out alone, he will do it.

    "Come on, it''s all my husband''s and wife''s. what else can I do?" Cheng An said shyly.

    Cheng an says that every time, but his heart is still very sweet, because she knows that Tang Chenxiao is telling her with action that he loves her.

    Tang Chenxiao smiles and waves to Cheng an.

    In fact, the happiest couple is Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an. Although they have experienced many twists and turns at the beginning, some lovers finally get married, and with such a pair of lovely and intelligent children, they are more perfect than the couple who are still twists and turns now.

    After Tang Chenxiao went out, he found a car in the garage and looked for it according to the address that the strange man said just now.

    In less than ten minutes, Tang Chenxiao drove to the night bar.

    At this time, there is no lively atmosphere in the bar. It''s time to get off work, and all the people leave automatically. Tang Chenxiao sees Zhang Wenxuan lying beside him drunk.

    "Hello, I called him just now. My friend is drunk here. I''ll pick him up now." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Accept it, accept it, someone has come to pick her up at last. She has been drinking here for five or six hours. We advised him that he not only didn''t listen, but also had a very bad attitude." Said the strange man.

    "I''m sorry to disturb you. My friend is in a bad mood recently, so he came to drink to relieve his worries. I''ll take him away now. Thank you." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, all right." Said the strange man.

    Then they helped Tang Chenxiao carry Zhang Wenxuan to the car.

    After carrying him to the car, Tang Chengxiao is a little worried. He doesn''t know where to send Zhang Wenxuan. If he is sent back to Zhangjia, the old man of his family will be very worried now. What''s more, his physical condition is not good, and he won''t live long. Tang Chenxiao doesn''t want him to be frightened. If he is brought back to his home, Cheng an will be very worried Now that she''s resting, I have to toss her around again, and I can''t bear it.

    But after thinking about it, there was no better way, so he decided to take him back to his home. Tang Chenxiao took out his mobile phone and made a call to Cheng An,

    "dudududu..." When the phone rings a few times, Cheng an answers it,

    "Ann, are you asleep?" Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Not yet. I''m waiting for you. I''m not sleepy yet." Cheng An said.

    "Well, literature is so drunk now that I can''t leave her outside alone. If I send her to Zhangjia, the old man of their family must be very worried, so I decided to take her back to our home. ANN, I may have to trouble you to get ready." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "What do you say between you and me, trouble or not? Isn''t your friend my friend? I''ll get up now and get ready. You can bring him back quickly. " Cheng An said.

    "Thank you, Ann. No matter what I do, you are so supportive. It''s the greatest blessing in my life to marry a wife like you." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, well, hurry to bring people back, don''t be numb here!" Cheng An said with a happy face.

    "Well, I''ll see you later. I''ll take him back now." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "OK, see you later." Cheng an then hung up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, Cheng an immediately got up and began to clean up, and then went to the kitchen to cook a pot of wake-up soup. After all, it''s too late now. She had already asked the servants to have a rest. Sorry to ask the servants to cook soup again, so Cheng an cooks and stews a pot of wake-up soup. Anyway, it''s not difficult to make wake-up soup. She used to be afraid that Tang Chenxiao often socializes and gets drunk, so she has learned to make wake-up Soup for a long time. But since they got married, Tang Chenxiao really seldom socializes outside and gets drunk, so she''s very happy I''ve never been able to use my skills. Today it''s just in use.

    Cheng an went to the kitchen and soon cooked a pot of wake-up soup. After watching the time, Tang Chenxiao and his family should be back soon. Cheng an went to the living room, turned on the TV and waited for them to come back.

 Chapter 356

    Not long after Cheng an waited in the living room, Tang Chenxiao drove Zhang Wenxuan home

    "well, I found him there and came back. Why are you waiting at the door? Isn''t it cold?" Tang Chenxiao frowned. Seeing Cheng an waiting for him at the door, he asked unhappily

    "no, no, I didn''t wait for you at the door. I just heard your car and came out to pick you up. I''ve just been in the living room. Really, I don''t believe you''re still on when you watch TV in the living room." Cheng An said

    "well, I believe you. I just don''t think it''s very warm now, especially in the morning and evening. I don''t want you to wait at the door. If you catch a cold, it''s not good." Tang Chenxiao said

    "I know you''re doing it for me, but I just came out to pick you up when I heard about your car." Cheng an Du Du mouth, but the heart is still very happy, said

    "let''s not talk outside. Open the door and I''ll help Wenxuan in. This boy must be in a bad mood, so he went to the bar to get drunk. If the old man of their family knows, he doesn''t know how to get angry. " Tang Chenxiao said

    "why is he in a bad mood?" Cheng an asked

    it turns out that Cheng An has been busy decorating the sweet shop "honey love house" that she and Lin Zhenzhen opened. There was no time to manage these things, so he knew nothing about Zhang Ruixuan and Zhao Xiaomeng

    "you don''t know something about this, because he quarreled with Zhao Xiaomeng. Now Xiaomeng has left, and he doesn''t know where he went, so he must be in a very bad mood now, so he went to the bar to drink." Tang Chenxiao said

    "how could he quarrel with Xiaomeng. I can see that the girl looking for Xiaomeng likes Wenxuan very much. Why doesn''t he know how to cherish it? " Some of Cheng an feel unworthy of Zhao Xiaomeng, he said

    "after all, it''s their emotional problem, and we outsiders can''t intervene. When she wakes up, we''ll ask him what''s going on." Tang Chenxiao said

    "in fact, I just got up and stewed the soup for him, but seeing him like this, I don''t think I can drink the soup." Cheng an some unhappy said

    "what? You can also make wake-up soup. Why didn''t I know you had this skill? I''ve never had one. " Tang Chenxiao some dissatisfied said

    "since we got married, you have never been drunk, and my skills have never been used. Today, it''s just useful, but today, the client is still drunk. It''s really a waste." Cheng An said with some disappointment

    "no waste, no waste. Anyway, sobering soup doesn''t have to be drunk to drink. It happens that I haven''t sung it yet. To avoid leaving regrets, I don''t want my wife to make the first soup for someone else. " Tang Chenxiao said

    "well, if you can drink it, that''s great. You can take it to the guest room upstairs first, and then I''ll go to the kitchen and bring you the sobering soup I just made. If it''s not good, you must forgive me. After all, this is my first time cooking this soup. " Cheng An said

    "OK, I''ll send it to him first. Even if it''s not good, I''ll drink all of it. You can help me with the soup!" Tang Chenxiao said

    with that, Tang Chenxiao helped Zhang Wenxuan upstairs, then sent Zhang Wenxuan to the bed, covered him with a quilt, looked at Zheng Weixin, and was sure that he would not wake up for a while, so he went downstairs

    "well, I''ve arranged for Wenxuan. Come and let me taste the soup you made. It''s because he doesn''t have the guts to drink the soup you made." Tang Chenxiao said

    "you are so careful, even if he is not drunk, you should not let him drink the first sip!" Cheng An said

    "you still know me. Even if he is not drunk like this, I must taste the first mouthful of soup myself, and I won''t let him drink the first mouthful." Tang Chenxiao a face proud, some complacent said

    "well, well, try it quickly. How about the taste? If it''s good, you''ll get drunk and I''ll make it for you." Cheng an full face looks forward to say

    "I won''t get drunk, because I know you will be waiting for me at home all the time, and I won''t let you wait in a hurry, so I will make sure I won''t get drunk and go home on time." Tang Chenxiao said

    hearing Tang Chenxiao''s words, Cheng An''s face was moved. Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said, "well, well, this is what I should do. Why are you so moved? Life is so long, I give you so little moved, and you now a pair of moved to death, let me later how dare to let you moved

    "I hate it. People are just very moved. Chenxiao, why are you so nice to me. We have been married for such a long time. If you look at other people''s families and get married, the husband will inevitably be tired of his wife, but you are getting better and better at me. How can you not move me? ""Those men who don''t know how to treat their wives well don''t deserve to be men. Do you think how hard it is for a woman to do housework for him, wash clothes for him, and have children? Her wife has left her parents and come to the man he trusts. If her husband doesn''t treat her well, will she have nothing г┐б▒ Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I''m so moved, Chen Xiao. If all the men in the world think like you, is it true that there will be no complaining women in the world, complaining about life all day long? If all the women in the world are as happy as I am, I think the families in the world will be very happy." Cheng An said with a happy face.

    "Don''t worry, I will be good to you all my life, and only to you." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, I know. You don''t have to say that I know that you will be good to me. If you dare to be good to others, I won''t let you go." Cheng an clenched his fist, pretended to be very fierce, and said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Fool." Tang Chenxiao touched Cheng An''s head and said.

    "Come on, come on, have some soup. What''s my craft like? If you don''t try the soup again, it will be cold, and I''ll make it for nothing Cheng an says hastily.

    "Well, I''ll try it now. What''s the taste like?" Tang Chenxiao said.

    With that, Tang Chenxiao picked up the spoon and sang on the first floor.

    Cheng an seems a little nervous, has been staring at the expression of Tang Chenxiao, eyes.

    When Tang Chenxiao just put the soup into his mouth, his expression suddenly became dignified from just soothing, and then he didn''t swallow it for a long time. When Cheng an saw Tang Chenxiao''s expression, she couldn''t help feeling disappointed. She thought that what she made must be very hard to drink, so Tang Chenxiao would have such an expression. Cheng an suddenly became very happy from just full of hope I was disappointed and sighed. He snatched the soup bowl from Tang Chenxiao''s hand and said, "well, don''t drink it. I know the taste must be very bad. It must be very bad. Don''t force yourself. I''ll pour it out later." Cheng An said.

    With that, Cheng an got up to pour out the soup.

    "Wait, why do you want to pour it out? I didn''t say it was bad. I thought it tasted good. Why did you waste it? " Tang Chenxiao said.

    In fact, the soup made by Cheng an today is not as delicious as that made by five-star chef, but it tastes really good. Tang Chenxiao just made his expression so ugly that he wanted to let Cheng an see it and make fun of her, but he didn''t expect that Cheng An would believe it and pour out the soup, so Tang Chenxiao said quickly "The expression I made just now was specially made for you. In fact, the soup is really delicious. I didn''t expect you to be fooled. I''m sorry, Ann. I''m wrong."

    "Ah? It turns out that you just made the soup so bad that you want me to be fooled. I thought it was made by me. It''s really bad. You really hate it. " Cheng An said.

    "As punishment, I''ll drink all the soup. Don''t be angry. I really just want to make a joke with you." Tang Chenxiao''s face looks like I''m wrong.

    "Well, as a punishment, you must drink all the soup, or I won''t forgive you. You can sleep in your study tonight." Cheng An said.

    "I don''t want to live in the study. I really know I''m wrong. I''ll drink the soup. Don''t be angry, wife." Tang Chenxiao said.

    Cheng an didn''t say anything. He just looked at the remaining soup with his eyes. Tang Chenxiao immediately understood what Cheng an meant and said, "I''ll drink it right away. I''ll drink it right away."

    In fact, Cheng an didn''t boil much soup, and only had more than two bowls of soup. That''s why she asked Tang Chenxiao to drink all the soup. If it was really a big pot full, how could she have the heart to let Tang Chenxiao drink all the soup.

    Soon, Tang Chenxiao drank all the soup, and then said to Cheng An, "wife, you see, I have drunk all the soup, and there is not a drop left. Don''t be angry, OK? Don''t let me sit in the study, I still like to live with you. "

    Cheng an immediately laughs, and can''t make a serious expression like she just did. In fact, she is not angry at all, and she just wants to make a joke with Tang Chenxiao. Who let Tang Chenxiao dare to make a joke with her just now.

 Chapter 357

    "Ann, are you cheating me too? In fact, you are not angry at all. You just want to revenge me for cheating you just now." Tang Chenxiao at this time to react, Cheng an should be cheating him, maybe he is too concerned about Cheng An''s view, is the so-called care is chaos, so he found that she is cheating him.

    "Yes, why are you so stupid? I lied to you so obviously that you didn''t find it. I really don''t know how you stand firmly in the market for so many years. " Cheng An said.

    "Because you are not the same, I can use any means to get rid of those people who cheat each other in the shopping mall, and will not give them any chance to cheat me at all. You are the most important person I care about, so even if you cheat me, I am willing to." Tang Chenxiao very affectionate looking at Cheng An, said.

    "Well, well, that''s what you''ll say. Don''t make me happy here. It''s late. Let''s go to bed!" Cheng An said.

    "Well, since you are in such a hurry. Let''s go back to sleep now, "Tang Chenxiao said, biting the word" sleep "heavily.

    Cheng an recognized Tang Chenxiao''s words in some of the implied meaning, white he one eye, said: "I''m just talking about simple sleep, no other meaning."

    "I didn''t say you meant anything else. How could you explain it to your confidant first?" Tang Chenxiao slowly approaches Cheng An, and then says in her ear.

    "Hooligans," Cheng An said shyly.

    "Since you say I''m a rascal, how can I be worthy of the title you gave me if I don''t do something rascal?" Tang Chenxiao is still very serious said.

    "Stop it. Wenxuan is still at home. Let''s have a good rest." Cheng An said.

    "No, he''s sleeping like a pig now. He won''t wake up at all. Think for yourself, you haven''t been with me for a long time. You''re busy with you and Zhenzhen''s dessert shop. Today, it''s not easy to have this opportunity. You even have to refuse me. I''m really sad. " At this time, Tang Chenxiao said with an injured face.

    "I don''t mean to ignore your feelings, but during this period of time, the shop is being renovated, and all the decoration styles and design schemes are our own ideas, so we must always look at the decoration workers, so we can rest assured that I really don''t mean to neglect you." Cheng an some guilty explanation way.

    "Would you make it up to me tonight? I''ll forgive you. " Tang Chenxiao said.

    Cheng an thinks that she really ignores Tang Chenxiao this time. She knows that Tang Chenxiao is middle-aged now, so she nods and agrees shyly.

    Seeing that Cheng an nodded and agreed, Tang Chenxiao was very happy. He picked Cheng an up and went to the second floor.

    To the bedroom, Tang Chenxiao some can''t wait to take off Cheng An''s clothes, said: "wife, I miss you, really miss you, psychological and physical are very miss you."

    "I miss you too." Cheng An said, then hid his head in the quilt.

    Cheng An''s words are like adding infinite power to Tang Chenxiao, speeding up the speed of undressing.

    Soon, the two men on the bed met each other frankly.

    "Chen Xiao, shall we be light? After all, Wenxuan is still at home. If he wakes up and hears something, it''s not good. " Cheng An said.

    "This is in our own home. What do you have to be afraid of? Even if he hears it, he doesn''t understand anything. We are all adults. What''s so shy?" Tang Chenxiao said.

    "No, if you don''t listen to me, go to the study." Cheng An said stubbornly.

    "Well, well, I know. I''ll listen to you. I have to be like a thief in my own home. You little woman, you are really a grinding goblin." Tang Chenxiao said.

    Then he began his attack.

    As the night grew deeper and deeper, the two people on the bed didn''t mean to stop. Knowing that Cheng an was really tired later, he begged for mercy to Tang Chenxiao and said, "OK, OK, we are late enough today. Can we go to bed? We have to get up a little earlier tomorrow. After all, there are still guests at home. "

    But how can Tang Chenxiao let her go easily? After all, he has not touched her for nearly five months. Today, he will not let him go.

    "Unless you take the initiative once, I won''t let you off easily. I don''t know why you are so weak. The person who hasn''t stopped is me." Tang Chenxiao bad said.

    "I don''t care. I''m very tired. If you don''t let me sleep, I''ll be angry." Cheng an begins to cheat and threatens Tang Chenxiao with anger.

    "I know you won''t get angry easily. Just now you have cheated me once. Don''t try to cheat me in the same way. I won''t believe you for the second time. If you don''t come here, I don''t mind taking the initiative for a while." Tang Chenxiao said, looking at Cheng an no reaction, and then set about to start the next attack.Cheng an originally thought that Tang Chenxiao was just talking and was bluffing her, but he didn''t expect that this man was serious and serious. Cheng an quickly said, "I take the initiative, I take the initiative, you don''t come again, if you come again a few times, I think I will be tired to death by you."

    "I wish I had been so obedient." Tang Chenxiao said haughtily.

    As a matter of fact, Tang Chenxiao just wanted to scare the members, but he didn''t really want to do anything more to Cheng an? But this woman is so easy to be soft hearted, and there is no reason why she doesn''t want the welfare. So Tang Chenxiao lies on the bed, just like an emperor waiting to be served.

    Cheng An is very clumsy to climb up Tang Chenxiao''s body, some embarrassed don''t know how to do. Although they both have two children and have been married for such a long time, Tang Chenxiao usually takes the initiative in this kind of affairs. If Tang Chenxiao does not threaten Cheng an. Cheng an will never take the initiative, so it''s really difficult for him to take the initiative.

    Looking at Cheng An''s dilemma, he can''t help arousing Tang Chenxiao''s desire. I don''t know why. Every time I see this woman''s Dilemma and helplessness, Tang Chenxiao''s body always has some reactions.

    At this time, Tang Chenxiao is not tormenting Cheng An, but tormenting himself.

    Later, Tang Chenxiao couldn''t help it. He took the initiative to press Cheng an down and began the next round of attack.

    The night is tantalizing, and they toss about for a long time. Until Cheng An is sleepy, Tang Chenxiao is willing to let her go.

    At this time, Tang Chenxiao was not sleepy at all, but also very energetic. He didn''t know why God was so unfair when he created men and women.

    Tang Chenxiao gently got up from the bed, put a pool of hot water in the bathroom, and then tried the water temperature with his hands. When he felt that the temperature was just right, he went to the bedside, picked up Cheng an who had fallen asleep, and walked towards the bathroom again.

    In the bathroom, Tang Chenxiao gently washes Cheng An, and then wipes his body. He wraps Cheng an up with a hairy bath towel and holds him to the bed.

    Looking at Cheng An''s quiet and beautiful sleeping face in bed, Tang Chenxiao feels that his life is really very happy. Very satisfied with holding Cheng An, sweet into a dream.

    Early the next morning, Tang Chenxiao woke up and looked at the next is more, it is not eight o''clock. At this time, Cheng An is still asleep. Maybe he was too tired last night? Otherwise, Cheng an must wake up early at this time of the day, and breakfast should be ready soon.

    Tang Chenxiao touched Cheng An''s hair, and then got up and dressed.

    Tang Chenxiao is afraid of affecting Cheng An''s sleep. Instead of washing in the bathroom in his room, he goes downstairs to brush his teeth and wash his face.

    In fact, small things can best show a person''s feelings for another person, love does not need to be vigorous, just look at some small things, in order to find out how much it loves you.

    After washing, Tang Chenxiao goes to the kitchen. He wants to give Cheng an breakfast. She used to make breakfast by herself every day. Today, he wants to do something for Cheng An, even a simple breakfast.

    Think of it, Tang Chenxiao immediately began to work in the kitchen, in fact, cooking for him is really not difficult. He had cooked for Cheng an before, but he just didn''t make breakfast.

    At this time, in the guest room upstairs, Zhang Wenxuan wakes up. He opens his eyes vaguely and finds himself in a strange environment. He doesn''t know where it is and can''t remember what happened yesterday. He only remembers that Zhao Xiaomeng asked him out yesterday and then presented her with a divorce agreement. When he saw the divorce agreement, he was very sad and collapsed. Then he went to the bar to drink. He didn''t know how much he had drunk. He just felt that once he was drunk, he would get rid of thousands of worries. As long as he was drunk, he would not think about anything. And then it happened after that, and he didn''t know, and he didn''t know where it was.

    Zhang Wenxuan gets up from bed and opens the door to find that this is Tang Chenxiao''s home. Although he and Tang Chenxiao have known each other for many years, he has never lived in the guest room of his home, so he feels strange. However, he is very familiar with the living room, so when he opens the door, he knows where he is now.

    After Zhang Wenxuan went downstairs, he heard a noise in the kitchen. Following the sound, Zhang Wenxuan went towards the kitchen.

    "Boss, how are you cooking?" Zhang Wenxuan asked in surprise when he saw Tang Chenxiao busy in and out of the kitchen at the kitchen door.

 Chapter 358

    "Because I want to make breakfast for your sister-in-law." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I didn''t know you could cook," Zhang said.

    "What is this? What can I not do for your sister-in-law?" Tang Chenxiao said with a proud face.

    Zhang Wenxuan is a little sad. I don''t know why he suddenly thinks of Zhao Xiaomeng.

    The air suddenly quieted down, and Tang Chenxiao felt something was wrong. He looked back at Zhang Wenxuan and saw that she was alone there.

    "Wenxuan, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Nothing, just thinking about something." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "By the way, why were you drunk last night? Is it because of Xiaomeng? " Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Yes, yesterday she asked me out and gave me a divorce agreement. I asked her not to divorce me, but she didn''t agree and left without looking back. I was very sad and miserable, so I went to the bar to drink." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Is it because she gave you a divorce agreement and said that you still go to the bar and drink?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Yes." Zhang Wenxuan replied.

    "It''s convenient for you not to talk about what happened between you recently? I just didn''t pay attention to you for a while. How did it get so bad? " Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Liu Liu and I stayed out all night, and when we came back, Xiaomeng ran away from home. You know that. One day I went out to dinner with Liuliu. When I met her with a strange man, I was very angry. In a fit of anger, I had a fight with that man. Then I accidentally knocked Xiaomeng down the stairs, but what I didn''t know was that she already had a child in her stomach at that time, so I killed our child myself. " Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "What? You said Xiaomeng had a miscarriage? And you did it yourself? " Tang Chenxiao asked in disbelief.

    "Yes, under my impulse, I accidentally bumped him downstairs. I didn''t mean to." Zhang Wenxuan said with regret.

    "It turns out that so many things happened to you. I thought Xiaomeng left just because you didn''t go home at night and got angry. I never thought that it was you who caused her to lose her child, so he left." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "What do you mean, big brother, when you say Xiao Meng has left? Where did he leave? "

    "Don''t you know that Xiaomeng was sent away by Li Mengze''s father, which should have been agreed by her. If she doesn''t agree, I don''t think she can be sent away so easily. Yesterday, Li Mengze came to me and asked me to help her find Zhao Xiaomeng. Then he was willing to pay all the price. I agreed to him, but my request was that if I found Zhao Xiaomeng, I would let him never interfere in your feelings. " Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Where did his father get Xiaomeng? Why send Xiaomeng away? " Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "I don''t know. That''s why I came to you yesterday. I didn''t expect that you were drunk in the bar. Then I brought you back. I thought you were drunk because you knew Xiaomeng had been sent away Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I just know, elder brother, you must help me find Xiaomeng back. It must be very dangerous for her to be alone outside. Although she has been abroad for so many years before, she was sent away this time. It''s different from what she wanted to go to. I''m afraid she will be in danger." Zhang Wenxuan worried said.

    "I know that even if you don''t tell me about our relationship, I will help you get Zhao Xiaomeng back." Tang Chenxiao patted Zhang Wenxuan on the shoulder and said.

    "But I''m really worried about her now. What should I do now?" Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "You don''t have to be in a hurry now. Even if you are in a hurry, you can''t solve the problem. Calm down. Let''s do something. I know that Li Jian still has some influence in the underworld. How he wants to hide himself is certainly not easy for us to find. " Tang Chenxiao said.

    "No matter what method I use, I must find her." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang up, took out the mobile phone and saw that it was Liu Liu.

    Zhang Wenxuan is very embarrassed and doesn''t know whether to answer the phone.

    Tang Chenxiao saw Zhang Wenxuan''s embarrassed face and said, "who called?"

    "It''s Liu Liu," Zhang said.

    "Don''t you want to take it?" Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, now I feel that she is a bit artificial, not real at all. She will cry every day," Zhang Wenxuan said impatiently.

    "In fact, I think it''s not her, but your own heart. At that time, you like Liuliu, so you think she is good everywhere. Now you have someone else in your heart, so you can find her shortcomings. There is a saying that "beauty is in the eye of the beholder". When you like a person, you will feel that everything he does is right, that is, the wrong thing is perfect in your eyes, but you don''t like her Wait, all her small problems will become big problems in your eyes, and then you will be more and more annoyed. That''s how people are, "Tang said.After listening to Tang Chenxiao''s words, Zhang Wenxuan began to reflect on himself. He didn''t know what kind of feelings he had for Liu Liu. He just felt that her silent departure was a very heavy blow to him, so he was worried about it all the time. However, when Liu Liu came back, Zhang Wenxuan was with her again, but he didn''t have the excitement of that year Love, also feel two not suitable, but now Liu Liu is still ill, not suitable to break up with her, so Zhang Wenxuan now has been very tangled, do not know how to do.

    The phone rang many times, but Zhang Wenxuan didn''t answer, so the ring stopped slowly.

    "She won''t call you?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Well, no more." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "In fact, it''s not convenient for me to talk to you about some things. You are the Party of this matter, and I''m just an outsider. No matter how good our relationship is, I can''t influence your feelings. But from my point of view, I think Zhao Xiaomeng is much better than Liu Liu." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Brother, why do you think so? I know what you think in your heart. I know what you mean is don''t hurt one of them, and don''t let one of them down. But now I''m really not sure. On the one hand, Liuliu needs my care. On the other hand, I can''t do without Xiaomeng. Am I very bad? " Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "In fact, it''s not your fault, but if it''s me, I''ll be very embarrassed. I know what I want. If you delay now, it will hurt both of them. So you should make a decision. Stop procrastinating. After all, it''s not good for everyone. " Tang Chenxiao said.

    "What are you talking about?" At this time, Cheng an came down from upstairs. The fierce fighting last night made Cheng an feel sore this morning, as if he had been run over by a car. In fact, Cheng an doesn''t want to get up very much, but it''s Cheng an who thinks that there are still guests at home, so he struggles to get up from the bed.

    Just go downstairs to see two people in the kitchen door, don''t know what to say, so she is very curious to ask.

    "I didn''t say anything. We''re waiting for you to wake up and have breakfast. I''ve made breakfast," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "What? You can still make breakfast. I''ve never had your breakfast before. " Cheng an some can''t believe of say.

    Although Cheng an knows that his cooking is very good, he has eaten the food he made many times. But he never ate the breakfast she made, because Tang Chenxiao would go to bed very late every day, and he didn''t like to get up very much. This morning, she suddenly got up to make breakfast for her. Cheng an was very surprised and moved.

    Cheng an ran to Tang Chenxiao, hugged him and said, "husband, you are so nice."

    Tang Chenxiao touched his head and said, "fool, I''m not good to you. Who am I good to?"

    "Cough cough cough, you two pay attention to good, there is an outsider beside it," Zhang Wenxuan joked.

    "If you are envious, you can go to your Xiaomeng." Cheng An said. In fact, when Tang Chenxiao came back last time, he had already told Cheng an that Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan had already obtained the certificate. Cheng an didn''t believe it. In order to prove himself, Tang Chenxiao called Ren Dongping on the spot and heard Ren Dongping also say that they had already obtained the certificate. Cheng Ancai really believes what Tang Chenxiao said.

    Cheng An has been happy about this for a long time, because her greatest advantage is that she is very helpful and hopes that lovers in the world will get married. He can see that Zhang Wenxuan has Zhao Xiaomeng in his heart, not to mention Zhao Xiaomeng. From his eyes, he can see that Zhang Wenxuan is full of him. But Tang Chenxiao hasn''t come to tell him that Zhao Xiaomeng has wanted to divorce Zhang Wenxuan, and now he doesn''t know where he is. That''s why Cheng An said it.

    "If only she would," said Zhang.

    Tang Chenxiao realized that he might have said something wrong and quickly pulled Cheng An''s clothes. Cheng an also seems to realize that something seems to have happened between Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng. He also feels that he should have said something wrong. Looking at Tang Chenxiao innocently.

    "Xiaomeng is missing. I don''t know where she is. Wenxuan is looking for her now," Tang Chenxiao told Cheng an.

    "What? Why is he missing? He''s not familiar with this city and he''s ruthless. Where can she go? "

    "I don''t know about that, so the most important thing for us now is to find her quickly. I don''t know where she''s gone, otherwise everyone will be worried. " Tang Chenxiao said.

 Chapter 359

    "I''m sorry, Wenxuan. Just now I didn''t know about Bruce Lee''s leaving, and I was joking with you. You must feel very bad now," Cheng An said with embarrassment.

    "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s not a secret. You''ll know about it. Even if Xiaomeng leaves now, I believe Xiaomeng will be fine. She just wants to leave me now." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "I''m sure it''ll be OK for him. I''ll send someone to look for him after we finish our meal. Although lingmengze''s father''s career is very strong here, I don''t believe I will be weaker than him." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Brother, you don''t have to comfort me now. I''ll be fine." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, well, we don''t need to talk about this. I''ve already finished the meal. We''ll have dinner first, and then we''ll call Dongping over. Then we''ll discuss what to do." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, let''s eat first. Then I''ll go upstairs and call the two little guys down Cheng An said.

    "Yes, I''ve been back for so long, but I haven''t seen these two little guys. I don''t know if they recognize me. Will they cry when they see me?" Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "They won''t cry. They are just two villains. They went to bed early yesterday and didn''t know you were here. I''ll call them down later. They will feel very curious when they see you." Cheng An said.

    Then Cheng an went upstairs and called the two little guys down.

    "Dangdang..." Cheng an gently knocked on the door of the two little guys'' room, but no one agreed. Cheng an knew that the two little guys must not have woken up, and then gently opened the door, and sure enough, they were still sleeping in bed..

    "Baby, get up, already want to start to eat breakfast," Cheng an gently called. But the two little guys didn''t respond. Tang Simiao opened his eyes and took a look at Cheng An, but instead of getting up, he chose to continue to sleep. But Tang nianan did not open his eyes at all.

    "If you don''t get up, we''ll all have breakfast. What''s more, there''s an uncle at home today. If you don''t get up in bed, you''ll be laughed at." Cheng an saw that the two little guys didn''t mean to get up, so he said in a "threatening" way.

    "Uncle, has an uncle come to our house? Is that uncle Shuai? " When Tang Simiao heard Cheng an say that he had a guest at home today, and that he was an uncle, he felt a lot more energetic in an instant. Ask Cheng an if he is a handsome uncle.

    "Of course, he is a handsome uncle. He is your father''s very good brother. He has been abroad for so many years. He just came back recently and wanted to see you, but you have been lazy in bed. What a shame." Cheng An said.

    "Wow, it''s the handsome uncle from abroad. I''ll get up right away." Tang Simiao said quickly.

    "But nian''an hasn''t woken up yet," Cheng said helplessly.

    "Nianan, nianan, get up quickly. A handsome uncle from our family today, we are going to go down and have a look at him now. Don''t sleep, don''t be lazy, get up quickly." Tang Simiao''s talons immediately reach out to Tang nianan. She wants to wake Tang nianan up from her sleep. Then they can go downstairs to see who the handsome uncle is.

    "Well, well, I get up. I really don''t know what''s the matter with you. As soon as I hear that there is a handsome guy, I immediately commit a flower mania. I''m not reserved at all." Tang nianan said very dissatisfied.

    In fact, the two children, like their father, don''t like to get up in the morning and like to stay in bed very much. Chang''an heart silently read "gene is really a terrible thing."

    Because of his uncle, Tang Simiao could not help getting up much faster. In less than ten minutes, the two kids were all packed up.

    "Mom, do you want to see my suit today? I''m going to go down and drive. My uncle must be dressed up. " Tang Simiao asks Cheng an.

    "Good looking, good looking, my baby daughter looks good in everything." Cheng an says helplessly.

    "Good looking. Let''s hurry down. Don''t dawdle, nian''an. Let''s hurry down for breakfast, or the father and uncle downstairs will be in a hurry." Tang Simiao urged.

    "Please, elder sister, who are you dawdling about? Don''t you know? I''ll pack it up very soon. You changed your clothes for nearly ten minutes. Otherwise, we would have been able to go down for dinner. " Tang nianan said seriously.

    Hearing that nian''an refuted himself, Tang Simiao didn''t know how to go back. After all, what Tang nian''an said was true. In fact, they had already washed and cleaned up. It was because he was too slow to change his clothes. He could go out in ten minutes, but he just dawdled for 20 minutes. "It''s not to see Uncle Shuai that I change my clothes slowly. Our teacher told us to see you It''s a very polite thing to dress up well. " Tang Simiao said forcefully.

    "I don''t want to tell you anything wrong. I just want to know what''s right and wrong in my heart. Let''s go downstairs to have dinner, or I won''t even have anything to eat." Tang nianan said helplessly."Well, two little ancestors, don''t argue here. Go downstairs for dinner, or your uncle and father will be in a hurry," Cheng An said.

    "OK, I''ll listen to mom. Let''s go downstairs and have dinner." Tang Simiao said.

    Tang nianan is speechless. He doesn''t know how to describe his sister. She is naive or stupid. Even a child as young as him knows that he should not be so naive. But his seven year old sister is still so naive. Sometimes Tang Simiao really makes Tang nianan speechless.

    "Come on, mom, let''s go down to dinner." Tang nianan said.

    Although their brothers and sisters are often noisy now, they really care about each other. Since Tang Simiao''s kidnapping last time, when they come home, Tang Simiao has been clamoring not to sleep alone. She is afraid.

    In fact, Tang Simiao lived with Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an a few days ago, but in less than a week, Tang Chenxiao blew her out. After all, there is a child in their room. It''s impossible for them to make out. So Tang Chenxiao finally can''t stand it and doesn''t let Simiao live with them any more. However, how can Tang Simiao want to live alone? He has been crying all the time. However, Tang Chenxiao is not soft hearted. After all, he has to think about his own happiness Let this little light bulb disturb their world at night.

    While Tang Simiao was crying, Tang nianan said, "let my sister live with me."

    Tang Simiao was very surprised. In fact, he was very willing to live with her younger brother, but she knew her younger brother. Although she was much younger than herself, she was very mature and independent, and didn''t like to live with others So he didn''t live with his younger brother at all. Now he offered to live with him. Tang Simiao was happy and surprised. Without saying a word, he agreed. The two children have lived in the same room ever since.

    The three soon went downstairs. Tang Simiao, who was in front of Zhang Wenxuan, was not a little devil who had just been upstairs, but a clever little princess.

    "Miaomiao, nian''an, come here and let me introduce you. This is my very good brother. Just call him Uncle Zhang. He has been abroad all the time and has no chance to see you. Today is your first time to meet. Please say hello to Uncle Zhang." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Hello, Uncle Zhang." Tang Simiao first spoke, just like a good girl, very gentle and lovely said.

    "Hello Uncle Zhang," said Tang nianan very gentlemanly.

    On one side, Tang nianan can''t help but feel chilly when she sees her elder sister''s flower mania. Tang nianan knows what kind of person she is. Seeing that the handsome guy turns into a docile lamb and can''t walk, she is about to drool when it''s very serious. Look, it''s like this again today. Her flower mania attacks again today. No matter when he is dealing with people, Tang nianan is very polite, just like a natural king. After all, Tang Chenxiao''s excellent genes will surely be passed on to their children.

    Tang Simiao realizes that Tang nianan is very disdainful of his performance now. He looks back and stares at him secretly. However, all these small movements fall into Zhang Wenxuan''s eyes. After all, he has been outside for so many years. How can he not see the tricks between the two children?

    "Ha ha ha, may I call you Miaomiao and nianan? You are so cute, "Zhang said with a smile.

    In fact, Zhang Wenxuan thinks that he never likes children. He thinks that children are like demons. Every day they chirp, either crying or quarreling, so he has a very bad impression of children. But today, he only sees Tang nianan and Tang Simiao for the first time, and he feels that they are very congenial, and they are like little angels. Also changed her view of children, even now very much hope to have a pair of children so precious.

    "Well, well, let''s eat." Tang Chenxiao said that all the people gathered around the table and began to eat breakfast.

    "Uncle Zhang, do you think Miao Miao is cute?" Tang Simiao asked suddenly.

    "It''s lovely. What''s the matter?" Zhang Wenxuan replied.

    "How about Miaomiao marrying you when she grows up?" Tang Simiao said.

 Chapter 360

    "Cough..." Hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Zhang Wenxuan vomited all the porridge he had just drunk.

    All the people beside him were stunned. He never thought that Tang Simiao would be so amazing and say that he would marry Zhang Wenxuan when he grew up.

    "What''s the matter? Uncle Zhang, you said that Miaomiao is very lovely. Don''t you want Miaomiao to marry you? " Seeing Zhang Wenxuan''s surprised expression, Tang Simiao asked.

    "I..." For a moment, Zhang Wenxuan didn''t know how to answer Tang Simiao''s question. He quickly looked at Tang Chenxiao, his face full of help, as if to say: "brother, please help me."

    Tang Chenxiao saw Zhang Wenxuan''s eyes and said, "Miaomiao, where did you learn all these messy things? Why don''t you know you''re shy when you want to get married at such a young age? "

    "I saw it in TV series. As long as the heroine likes the hero and the hero is very handsome, they will be together in the future." Tang Simiao said.

    "Ann, don''t let her watch these TV plays any more." Tang Chenxiao helped his forehead and said.

    "Why, Dad, why don''t you let me watch TV dramas? I think TV dramas are very good-looking and attractive. If you are unreasonable, why don''t you let me watch TV dramas?" Tang Simiao said very unhappy.

    "Because these messy ideas in TV plays have seriously affected you. It''s too early for you to mature when you are so young to watch these TV plays." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I want to watch a TV play." Tang Simiao said with some trickery.

    "Miaomiao, hurry to have a good meal. Don''t make a fool of yourself, or I''ll be angry." Tang Chenxiao said.

    See Tang Chenxiao really some angry appearance, she gave birth to dare not to mischief, immediately obediently began to eat.

    "Big brother, your daughter''s words are really amazing. That sentence really surprised me," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Tongyanwuji, tongyanwuji, don''t take it seriously. Miaomiao is too young now. She just watches TV dramas and accepts those messy thoughts. Now I want to cut off the root of her watching TV dramas, so that he doesn''t know what to think every day," Tang Chenxiao said.

    At this time, Tang nianan also has some positions. His flower crazy elder sister feels headache. He never thought that his elder sister should be so stupid and say that he wants to marry Uncle Zhang in front of his father. Even he knows that Uncle Zhang and his father are brothers. How can a brother marry his brother''s daughter But my father will be a little angry. I know the truth. My sister, who is three years older than me, doesn''t understand it. It''s really a headache.

    "Chen Xiao, you see, Miao Miao just said a joke. What are you doing so seriously? Look at your serious expression, it''s going to scare everyone. " Cheng An said in a hurry.

    "Eat fast, eat fast, or the food will be cold, a breakfast for so long, don''t you have something else to do?" Cheng An said again.

    "Yes, brother, you don''t have to be so serious. It''s just a joke. Why are you so serious? The children are still young. It''s better to teach them slowly in the future. Adults should teach them some truth. " Zhang Wenxuan also said.

    Hearing Zhang Wenxuan and Cheng an say so, Tang Chenxiao''s face is not so ugly, said: "it''s OK, everyone eat."

    Seeing that Tang Chenxiao''s face was not so ugly, everyone began to eat, but the atmosphere on the table was a little strange.

    After dinner, Cheng An said, "let me clear the table."

    "Let me help you!" Tang Chenxiao said.

    "No, you can discuss things with Wenxuan now. I can be busy myself. Your business is also very important. Don''t delay it. I can do it myself." Cheng An said.

    "Well, I''ll work hard for my wife. Now I''m going to discuss with Wenxuan about finding Xiaomeng." Tang Chenxiao said.

    With that, he turned to Zhang Wenxuan and said, "I''ll call Dong Ping and let him come to our house. Let''s discuss with the three of us."

    "Well, brother, you can fight." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Tang Chenxiao nodded, and then took the phone to Ren Dongping to dial the phone.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang a few times and Ren Dongping picked it up.

    "Brother, I was just about to call you. You called me first. What a coincidence." Ren Dongping said.

    "Why are you calling me?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "You asked me to observe Liuliu before. She really has a problem." Ren Dongping said.

    "Let''s not talk about this. Wenxuan is at my house. Xiaomeng is missing and is sent away by Li Mengze''s father, Li Jian. Everyone is very anxious now. Come to my house and we''ll discuss what to do." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "What, Xiaomeng was sent away by Li Jian? Why? " Ren Dongping said.

    "You come to my house to talk about it. I can''t say a word clearly. We''ll talk about it when you come." Tang Chenxiao said."Well, you wait for me. I''ll go in a minute." Ren Dongping said.

    "I''ll see you later." Tang Chenxiao said,

    "I''ll see you soon." after that, Zhang Wenxuan hung up the phone,

    "really, I''m going to my elder brother to discuss something. Xiaomeng is missing. Let''s see what to do." Ren Dongping said.

    "I also want to go with you. I''m staying at home every day now. It''s really boring. I haven''t seen ANN for a long time. I miss her so much. Why don''t you take me with you. It''s been more than five months. It''s really nothing Lin Zhenzhen begged Ren Dongping pitifully and said.

    "Well, you must be good, and I''ll take you." Ren Dongping said.

    "I will be good. And let me go east. I''ll never go west. I''ll do what you want me to do. " Lin Zhenzhen said with a flattering face.

    "Let''s go. Let''s pack up and go now." Ren Dongping said.

    "Well, wait for me, and I''ll change in a minute." Lin Zhenzhen said.

    With that, Lin Zhenzhen immediately goes to the bedroom to change her clothes. She has been staying at home all this time, which is really a bit suffocating. Meanwhile, Cheng An has been busy with the dessert shop, and has not come home to find him. She has a special leisure every day, which makes Lin Zhenzhen feel a little unable to stay. It''s not easy to have a chance to go out for a walk. Of course, she can''t miss it.

    Lin Zhenzhen quickly changed his clothes, and then went downstairs to Ren Dongping and said, "I''ve packed up. Let''s go!"

    "Let''s go. I''m ready. I''ve driven out. Let''s go now." Ren Dongping said, then took Lin Zhenzhen''s hand and went out together.

    Since Lin Zhenzhen became pregnant, Ren Dongping''s care for Lin Zhenzhen can be described in two words: meticulous and meticulous. From going shopping to eating and sleeping, Ren Dongping has to do everything himself. He doesn''t trust anyone. It can be seen how much he attaches importance to this child.

    After the car started, it soon arrived at Tang Chenxiao''s home.

    "Well, let''s get off when it''s time," Ren Dongping said.

    "All right." Lin Zhenzhen replied.

    "I haven''t been out for a long time. I used to feel annoyed when I took the bus, but I didn''t feel annoyed this time, and I also felt extremely fast." Lin Zhenzhen said.

    "After all, your health was not particularly good in the first few months, and the child was not particularly stable, so we dare not let you go out. Tomorrow we will go to the hospital for examination. If the doctor says there is nothing wrong with your health, then we will often go out for a stroll," Ren Dongping said.

    "Really? Is that true? If I''m in good health, do we often come out for a walk? " Lin Zhenzhen said.

    "Of course it''s true. Don''t you believe me?" Ren Dongping said.

    "Believe it, believe it, of course I believe it. It''s so nice of you, husband, that you don''t have to stay at home all day. It''s almost suffocating me," said Lin Zhenzhen.

    Looking at Lin Zhenzhen''s smiling face, except when she just knew that she was pregnant, she had not shown such a happy smile for a long time. He stayed at home every day, either eating or sleeping, or reading books. He seldom showed a smiling face, even if it was just a smile, and seldom had such a heartfelt smile.

    "Come on, let''s go to the house. They are all waiting for us in the house. My sister-in-law doesn''t know you are coming today. Maybe she will be very surprised and happy to see you later." Ren Dongping said.

    "Well, let''s go inside now and say. I want to give Ann a surprise. I don''t know if she miss me. During this time, she has been busy decorating the dessert shop. She seldom calls me and doesn''t visit me at home. This woman, hum. " Lin Zhenzhen said with some complaints.

    "Come on, come on, don''t complain here. Wait until you are in the house, and you can settle with her." Ren Dongping said.

    "Let''s go." Then they went to knock on the door together,

    "dangdangdang..." Ren Dongping knocked on the door a few times, and Tang Chenxiao''s servant opened the door,

    "Mr. Ren, Miss Lin, please come in, our Mr. Tang has been waiting for you in the living room for a long time." Said the servant.

    "OK, we''ll be right in. Thank you." Lin Zhenzhen said.

    Two people to the living room, at this time Cheng An is not sitting in the living room, but in the kitchen busy preparing fruit.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t know Ren Dongping would bring Lin Zhenzhen here. He was a little surprised and said, "how did you bring Zhenzhen here? You don''t let her go out all the time, just settle down quietly at home. "

    "I went out to leave her at home alone, she may be particularly boring, so I brought her here, not to mention he was a little miss his sister-in-law, so I had to come together." Ren Dongping said.

 Chapter 361

    "In fact, I think you should have let Zhenzhen come out for a walk long time ago. It''s not particularly good for tocolysis to stay at home all day. When Ann is pregnant, I didn''t let him stay at home all day and go out more. It''s really good for her health. Even a person who is not pregnant will go crazy if she stays at home all day." Tang Chenxiao said.

    At this time, Lin Zhenzhen nodded beside him, saying that he agreed with Tang Chenxiao''s view very much.

    Ren Dongping also felt that he was a little too much about not letting Lin Zhenzhen come out, and said: "I know, I will let him come out more in the future."

    Tang Chenxiao nodded and said nothing more, but Lin Zhenzhen was the happiest, because he was like a bird trapped in a cage. Now he was finally free, so he was very happy.

    "Really, why are you here?" When Cheng an came out from the kitchen with fruit, he saw Lin Zhenzhen sitting on the sofa in the living room. He was very surprised and asked,

    Cheng an knew how much Ren Dongping attached importance to the child, and also knew that Ren Dongping didn''t let Lin Zhenzhen come out every day. So today, he saw Lin Zhenzhen in his own home, which made Cheng an feel very happy I''m very curious.

    "Yes, it''s me. I''m here. Do you miss me? I''ve been at home for so long that I almost miss you to death. You are busy with things every day, and you don''t call me or visit me. I''m bored to death. Are you forgetting me? " Lin Zhenzhen complained.

    "No, how dare I forget you? I''ve been busy with our dessert shop recently. The decoration is almost finished. In about three months, I think it should be able to open before your baby is born. " Cheng An said.

    "That''s great, otherwise it will take another month for me to sit in the confinement after the baby is born, and I can''t see our dessert shop open at all. If I can open it before the baby is born, I can go to the shop and feel the atmosphere of being a boss." Lin Zhenzhen said.

    "Do you want to see you and feel the atmosphere of being a boss? Who in your family will let you go? He will worry about your baby and your safety, so you''d better stay at home, be the boss behind the scenes, and let me do the execution. " Cheng An said.

    "No, Dongping has just said that he will let me go out more in the future. He won''t let me stay at home all the time and have a baby. I don''t believe you ask him." Lin Zhenzhen said.

    "Is it true?" Lin Zhenzhen was a little unbelievable. He looked at Ren Dongping and asked.

    "It''s true. I don''t think it''s a good way to let Zhenzhen stay at home all the time, because she''s not very happy at home every day. She likes to be lively. I know that before, because her health was not very good and her children were not very stable, so I didn''t allow her to come out. But now it''s nearly five months, and I think it''s now It doesn''t work anymore, and I''m going to take him to the hospital tomorrow to have a physical examination. The doctor said no problem, and I''ll allow him to go out more, "Ren Dongping said.

    "Congratulations on your freedom again," Cheng said.

    "Well, are you laughing at me here, Ann. Is it that you are not feeling well because you haven''t been cleaned up recently? " Lin Zhen said jokingly.

    How dare I laugh at you? What''s more, you are pregnant now. You are the biggest. How dare I laugh at you? " Cheng An said.

    This pair of sisters is like this, their feelings have always been so good, and they do not have to worry about each other angry, can be unscrupulous joke, they are in addition to relatives, each other''s closest people.

    "Well, you two don''t make any noise. We''re just starting to get down to business now. How can we find Xiaomeng?" Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Boss, you haven''t told me these things. What''s the matter? Didn''t you say that Xiaomeng went out to relax because she was angry? Why was Li Jian sent away? What''s the connection between them? " Ren Dongping asked.

    "This question will be answered by someone later, because I''ve called Li Mengze. It''s better for us to discuss this matter together. Wenxuan, when you see Li Mengze, don''t be too impulsive. There''s nothing between them, and I don''t know much about it. He just said something to me on the phone. I''ve just called him to let him come It''s over. Then we''ll discuss it. Look at the time, he should be almost there by now, "Tang said.

    "Well, let''s discuss it together when he comes," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Dangdang..." There was another knock on the door.

    "I guess it must be Li Mengze." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Hello, Mr. Tang." At this time, Li Mengze has come to the living room with the servant and says hello to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Hello, I''d like to introduce them to you. These are my two good friends. We need to work together to find Xiaomeng, otherwise we should have some difficulties."

    "OK," Li Mengze nodded.

    "This is Ren Dongping, the second of the three of us, who has been fighting side by side with me in China," Tang Chenxiao said to Li Mengze, looking at Ren Dongping."Hello." Li Mengze said.

    "Hello," Ren Dongping also said very friendly.

    "I don''t think I need to introduce you. You two should have met. He''s the third of us, Zhang Wenxuan. " Tang Chenxiao looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said.

    "Hello, for our common purpose, let''s not worry too much, forget the unhappy memory before." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    In fact, in Li Mengze''s heart, knowing how Zhang Wenxuan hurt Zhao Xiaomeng, he would never forgive him. However, for the purpose of finding Xiaomeng, he had to cooperate with him and said, "Hello, for our purpose, I can cooperate with you so well, but I won''t forgive you. I won''t forgive anyone who hurt Xiaomeng Excuse me Li Mengze said.

    "Can you tell me what is the relationship between you and Xiaomeng?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "The relationship between us is not what you can imagine. Anyway, we are very pure. At that time, I was eight years old and she was five years old. When I was a child, I grew up in an orphanage. Both Xiaomeng''s parents and Xiaomeng are willing to do public welfare. They often go to the orphanage to deliver things and help. When I was a child, I was bullied all the time. Xiaomeng was my first friend. At that time, although she was very small, she was very warm and shone into my heart like a touch of sunshine. I met her on the first day when I returned home. Then I accidentally bumped her in my car and brought her back home. But I''m not sure what it was Not him? Then I thought about it for a long time before I got up the courage to ask her if she remembered me? We didn''t know each other until we knew me. At that time, she was very upset, and she didn''t know she had a child. It was only when I took her to check. For her child, she finally adjusted her mood. Then I thought I should take her to the shopping mall to buy some living things. I met you, and then I didn''t have to say anything about it. " Li Mengze said.

    "You mean you''ve known each other since you were young. It''s just a relationship between friends. He lives in your house because she has children?" Zhang Wenxuan asked in disbelief.

    "What do you think? You think she''s cheating. You''ve been with me all the time. Why don''t you know her so well? What kind of person is she? Don''t you know her when you''ve been with her so long? " Li Mengze asked.

    "I misunderstood him, and I hurt our children myself." Zhang Wenxuan said regretfully.

    "I tell you, she is a good girl. You don''t cherish her. I''m willing to take care of her. When I was in my house, I already showed her that I like her and asked him if he would give up you and me, but do you know? She refused me without thinking about it. She said that he was a stubborn person and would like a person all his life. It was almost impossible to think of this person walking out of his heart. Then he said that his feelings for me are just like those for his own brother. Without any love between men and women, how can I be a good girl? You even pushed her away with your own hands, making him feel less and less towards you until he was disheartened. How did you do that? " Li Mengze said.

    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. I know I was wrong. I shouldn''t hurt her heart. If I can get her back, I will treat her well and make up for what I did wrong before," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "I promised Mr. Tang not to interfere in the emotional problems between you, as long as he can get Xiaomeng back, I am willing to quit, but if one day I find that you are not good to her and hurt her heart again, I will take her away, the ends of the earth, I am willing to take her to wander," Li Mengze said with firmness in his eyes.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let her down. As long as I can get her back, I will be good to her." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "What about your first girlfriend? What are you going to do with the three of you Asked Li Mengze.

    "I''ll make it clear to her, and I''m willing to treat her, but I know that my feelings for her are no longer the feelings I had in those years. The ignorance and impulse I had when I was young have long gone. What I need now is a quiet feeling, such as Xiaomeng, a woman who can accompany me to the old age." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Remember what you said. If you can''t handle the relationship between the three of you, I won''t let go." Li Mengze said.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t give you another chance to interfere in our relationship. You should treat her well. Now the most important thing for us is to get Xiaomeng back." Zhang Wenxuan said.

 Chapter 362

    "Wenxuan, since you have decided to give up Liuliu, I don''t know if I should say a few words." Ren Dongping said.

    "Second brother, if you have anything to say, let''s be frank. Our brothers know what we shouldn''t say," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Before, I thought that Liu Liu''s purpose was not pure, but because you still believe in her, so I don''t know how to tell you, so we''ll investigate secretly." Ren Dongping looked at Zhang Wenxuan and felt that her face had not changed much. Then he said: "the results of the investigation surprised me very much. She didn''t have any heart disease as you said. She was very healthy. He had been abroad for so many years and was always with a mysterious man," Ren Dongping said.

    "What? With a man? " Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "Yes, it''s true. Although the man thought he dealt with it cleanly, he was still found clues by my people. These are some photos. Although they are not clear, they are enough to recognize that the woman is Liu Liu." with that, Ren Dongping pushed some photos to Zhang Wenxuan''s side and motioned him to have a look.

    "No way. I don''t believe Liuliu is such a person." Zhang Wenxuan some can''t believe of say.

    "The facts are all in front of you. Don''t you know it in your heart? It''s because you said you''re going to give up Liuliu that I told you about it. Otherwise, I''ll discuss it with my elder brother and decide whether or not to tell you. I''m very disappointed with your reaction now. " Ren Dongping some hate iron does not become Steel said.

    "I''m going to give her up, but I think we can still be friends. Even if we''re not friends, I don''t want to slander her." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Slander? You said I slandered her? " Ren Dongping raised his voice and asked.

    "That''s not what I mean." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "What do you mean?" Ren Dongping asked.

    "Well, it''s no use for you two to argue. It''s all brothers," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Wenxuan, you don''t do something right. Dongping is also for your own good. You two don''t need to destroy the feelings between brothers for this kind of thing." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I''m sorry, my reaction is a little too big. But I really don''t believe that Liu Liu is the person they say. After all, we have known each other for so many years. I believe she won''t cheat me, "Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Brother, you see, he is still so stubborn now. I put the evidence in front of him. Aren''t those photos enough to explain what it is? Now he''s still thinking about Liu Liu. Will Xiaomeng still accept him when he comes back? She won''t stay by his side. Why hasn''t she seen her heart clearly? " Ren Dongping said very excited.

    "Wenxuan, what Dongping said is not unreasonable. Now all the evidence is in front of you. What''s more, we have to say that she suddenly came back from abroad. Don''t you think it''s strange? Do you believe him when he says he''s sick? Don''t you wonder what she has done abroad for so many years? After all, people change. We haven''t changed for so many years. No one knows who has experienced what? I don''t know who has become what kind of person. Don''t trust anyone too easily. " Tang Chenxiao said.

    After listening to Tang Chenxiao''s words, Zhang Wenxuan didn''t particularly believe it, but his attitude was not as excited and suspicious as just now. He said, "let''s not talk about it now. After we find Xiaomeng, I will ask Liu Liu personally. I don''t want to hear about it from other people."

    "if you can''t give Xiaomeng a sense of security and dependence, but I can''t help her You are not qualified to find her now. We can find Xiaomeng without you. You can find your first girlfriend. " At this time, Li Mengze heard that Zhang Wenxuan believed his first love girlfriend, and he was very upset. Then he said to him angrily.

    "I didn''t say that I couldn''t give Xiaomeng a sense of security and dependence. I just didn''t believe that the girl I met when I was young would become what they said. Even if there was no love, I was friendly to him. As a friend, I think I should believe her," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, well, let''s not talk about it. No matter what the purpose of Liu Liu''s return is, we need it now. The most important thing for us now is to find Xiaomeng''s whereabouts, not to explore the purpose of Liu Liu''s return. Anyway, Liu Liu has not started to do anything and has not found anything unusual. We will do it later Say it, "said Tang Chenxiao.

    Three people once, nodded, agreed to Tang Chenxiao''s proposal.

    Three people in Tang Chenxiao''s house constantly discuss how to find Zhao Xiaomeng. At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng had settled down in a foreign country.

    In fact, although Li Jian sent off Zhao Xiaomeng, both food and use were very good, and Zhao Xiaomeng should have found a house abroad, although it was not a luxury villa. But it''s also a very quiet community. It''s a high-rise building with plenty of sunshine and clean rooms. Zhao Xiaomeng said to the person who sent her, "is this room for me?"

    "Yes, the boss told us to prepare a house for you here. From now on, you need to settle down here. Then you can consider whether you want to learn a craft or a job you especially like. Our boss will satisfy you." Said the man who came with Zhao Xiaomeng."Do you want to learn a craft? Why is your boss so nice to me? I''m just an item that she bought out with money to connect with her son. Why does he think so comprehensively for me? " Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "Miss Zhao, don''t say that. Our boss is a very open-minded person. After all, he has a great position in the underworld. He won''t treat a girl badly. What''s more, Miss Zhao, a girl who knows current affairs, is highly appreciated by our boss. If sister Zhao didn''t promise to leave the young master at that time, I think the present situation is definitely different." Said the man who came.

    "So, is it because I agreed to his terms and didn''t ask too much, so that your boss appreciated me very much?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked with a smile.

    "You can say that." Said the attendant.

    "Well, thank your boss for me," Zhao Xiaomeng said,

    "no problem. By the way, I will live in the room next to you from now on. It''s the boss who comes up and another person who comes with me. You can come to us for anything. My name is Xu Yan." Xu Yan said.

    "Well, you don''t want to call me Miss Zhao. You can call me Zhao Xiaomeng or Xiaomeng." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Yes, I''ll go to the next room to clean up first. You can see for yourself what else you are dissatisfied with here. You can tell me," Xu Yan said.

    "There''s nothing I''m not dissatisfied with. I''m not a lady from a big family. After all, I grew up in an ordinary family, so I''m very satisfied with this house," Zhao said.

    Xu Yan nodded and left Zhao Xiaomeng''s home, but his impression of the girl changed. At first, he thought that the boss asked him to bring Zhao Xiaomeng to this country. Zhao Xiaomeng took the initiative to leave the young master for the money the boss gave her. He thought that she was a vain woman. But after a short time of contact, he found Zhao Xiaomeng He is not that kind of person, so he has changed his attitude towards Zhao Xiaomeng.

    After Xu Yan left, Zhao Xiaomeng began to look at the room carefully. Although the room is not very big, it is also very spacious for one person. One bedroom, one living room, one kitchen and one bathroom are clean and neat. The walls are all gray white without any processing. Zhao Xiaomeng plans to go out and buy some wallpaper later. After all, this is the place It''s where she will live in the future. She knows that even if he leaves, besides Li Mengze, Zhang Wenxuan may not come to her. Even if they found her, she didn''t want to go back to the place that made her sad. After all, in that place, she lost her favorite person and the most precious child in her stomach.

    In fact, even if Li Jian didn''t find Zhao Xiaomeng to make this request to her, she also wanted to recover for a period of time and then leave this sad place. Now Li Jian takes the initiative to find Zhao Xiaomeng and proposes to send her away, which coincides with Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart. Therefore, Zhao Xiaomeng has to promise decisively. After all, Li Jian saves a lot of money for Zhao Xiaomeng If she left alone, she would certainly need a lot of money. But now, if she can save it, she can save it. Why not have the best of both worlds?

    Then Zhao Xiaomeng went to the bedroom to have a look. There was only a dressing table and a big bed in the bedroom, but there was nothing on the dressing table, and there was only a pair of quilts on the bed. It looked very monotonous and made people feel lonely. Before, when Zhao Xiaomeng was alone abroad, her room was like a princess''s dream, and the walls were not only pasted with white paper Wallpaper, and there are many photos. There are all kinds of bears on the bed, which makes people feel very warm and romantic when they go in. But the monotonous bedroom makes Zhao Xiaomeng really uncomfortable.

    After looking at the bedroom, Zhao Xiaomeng looked at it in other places. After seeing it as a whole, he had to drink instead of sleeping. That is to say, the house is very monotonous and it doesn''t look like the place where a woman lives. So Zhao Xiaomeng decided to take a rest in the bedroom first, and then in the afternoon, she was going to the mall to buy some daily necessities to decorate her cabin.

    "Looking at the shape of the buildings in this country, I think I may be in France now, or near France." Zhao Xiaomeng said to himself.

 Chapter 363

    When Zhao Xiaomeng was in University, her major was interior design. After graduating from University, she was sent abroad by her parents to study. However, now that she has come back from studying abroad, she has gone through so many things before she began to look for a job. Since Xu Yan asked her "do you have any particular job you like?" just now, they can ask them to find a job about interior design for themselves I''m right about what I''ve learned over the years.

    If you want to find a job by your own strength, it''s estimated that it''s OK in China. But if you suddenly come to a city and are unfamiliar with your life and land, let alone looking for a job, it''s even a problem to communicate with others. What''s more, Li Jian didn''t give her much money, and Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t plan to change the money. She plans to save the money first, and wait until there''s something later Zhao Xiaomeng has to rely on her own hands to earn money to support herself. In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng''s achievements were very good both in college and in the period of studying abroad. That''s why he dared to take a job because she believed that she was absolutely competent for the job.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng immediately walked towards Xu Yan''s house.

    "Dangdang..." Zhao Xiaomeng knocked on the door a few times, and Xu Yan quickly opened it.

    "Come in, please." Xu Yan said.

    "No, I''ll just say it here. I came to you because I''ve figured out what I want," Zhao said.

    "Oh? I''ll think about it so soon. Then tell me what you want, and I''ll tell the boss. Let''s see if he agrees. " Xu Yan said.

    "I want a job, a job about interior design, because I majored in this course in University, and I came here before I found a job after graduation, so I need you to arrange a job about my major for me." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Xu Yan was a bit surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaomeng asked for a job instead of anything else. The money that the boss gave him when she left was enough for her to live in abundance for the rest of her life. But now she is not content with pleasure, but still wants to work. She is really a different girl.

    Xu Yan''s attitude towards Zhao Xiaomeng has changed a little bit. From his initial disgust and disdain to his present appreciation, his attitude is quite different.

    "Well, I''ll tell the boss. I''m sure he will meet your requirement. After all, it''s not very difficult." Xu Yan said.

    "OK, thank you. When you say hello and have the result, please tell me. I''ll go back and have a rest now. In the afternoon, I want to go shopping. My room is too monotonous. I''m not used to living in it." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "OK, you have a rest first. Go to the shopping mall. If you need me to go with you, remember to tell me that if you don''t need me, I won''t go with you," Xu Yan said.

    "It''s OK. Before I could go, I was studying abroad alone. I''ve long been used to my life," Zhao said.

    I don''t know why I like to hear Zhao Xiaomeng''s tone, but Xu Yan is slightly distressed. This feeling he has never felt before, and he has never felt distressed for a person, especially a girl, because Xu Yan has been helpless since he was a child, and he doesn''t know who his parents are. It was Li Jian who saved him and made him have no worries about food and clothing, so it''s very important He is very grateful to Li Jian. He will do whatever he says? Even this time, he agreed to ask him and Zhao Xiaomeng to go abroad without hesitation. If that person is willing to leave his hometown and go abroad with a stranger, Xu Yan is not willing to leave his hometown, even if he is helpless in his hometown, but they are all Chinese. Communication and communication must be a problem.

    "Well, you can go by yourself, and call me again if you need to," Xu Yan said.

    "There''s no need. Oh, by the way, what country are we in now?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "We are now in Italy, Milan," said Xu Yan.

    "Well, I know. Thank you. I''ll go to my room first," Zhao Xiaomeng said, nodding. As she guessed, he really did. After all, the buildings here are so typical,

    "go back," Xu Yan said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng goes back to her house and habitually misplaces her hair in her pocket. She wants to find out her mobile phone. But after a while, she finds that her mobile phone has been left to Li Jian before she gets on the plane. He doesn''t ask her to bring it here. Now Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t even have a tool to contact, so she should go to the mall and get a new hand for herself Then start a new life.

    Thinking about it, Zhao Xiaomeng fell asleep. When Zhao Xiaomeng opened her eyes, it was already more than 6 pm,

    "my God, why did I sleep so long." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at the clock on the wall and said.

    In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng woke up from starvation. When he went to bed, he felt his stomach was crying with dissatisfaction. Later, he found that he was very hungry. Then he kept watching the clock. Now it''s more than 6 p.m. Zhao Xiaomeng put on her clothes very quickly, and then she was ready to go downstairs to go shopping, even those daily necessities, I don''t want to buy it, but I still want to buy something for cooking. Otherwise, Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t want to eat anything. He just starved to death on the first day in Italy.She cleaned up, and then hurried downstairs. Although it was the first time she came here to see her, she soon found a shopping mall based on her feeling. Although Zhao Xiaomeng now lives in a very quiet community, which is like a paradise in the world, after leaving the community, there will be another world, with shopping malls, banks, hospitals and other public places, which are extremely prosperous

    .

    After finding a large supermarket, Zhao Xiaomeng went in, and then went directly to the food area to choose her own dinner today.

    Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t treat herself badly. She jumped a lot of meat in the food area. She knew that her physical condition was not very good, and she had just had a miscarriage, so she needed to mend her body. Then she thought of Xu Yan. A big man like him certainly can''t cook, so she decided to bring him one.

    And then I picked a lot of fresh vegetables and fruits. After all, he needs to have a balanced diet.

    In fact, for a person who is in a very bad state, I want to leave the city that makes her sad and feel the fresh air in other places, which will really make him feel better. Just like Zhao Xiaomeng, when she was in a city, she was in agony, but when she came to Italy, her busy life made her forget the pain and those bad memories and start a new life completely.

    It''s very good. Qingcai finds Xiaomeng is not so hungry. After all, it''s past dinner time, so she decides to buy some materials in the nearby shops that he wants to decorate his new home.

    When she came to a decoration shop, Zhao Xiaomeng was attracted by a pink wallpaper as soon as she arrived. She went directly to the wallpaper and decided to lift the box to the wall of her new house. Without asking the price, she agreed with the boss about how much wallpaper she needed. Then he told his boss the address of the place where he lived, because the shop provides door-to-door service.

    After buying wallpaper, Zhao Xiaomeng bought some other decorative materials in the shop, such as curtains. This shop has everything.

    "It''s done. With these things, I''m sure the room won''t be so monotonous." Zhao Xiaomeng said to herself contentedly.

    After going out of the decoration shop, Zhao Xiaomeng went to a plush toy shop next door. Although Zhao Xiaomeng is over 20 years old, he still has a young girl heart and is very interested in these plush toys. In fact, no matter how old girls are, they are especially interested in this kind of things, and Zhao Xiaomeng is no exception.

    After entering the toy store, Zhao Xiaomeng can''t control herself. Seeing the plush toys waving to her, Zhao Xiaomeng really wants to buy the store, but considering her financial situation, she nips the idea in the bud in time. However, she still chose many of her favorite toys, five in all. By the time she checked out, Zhao Xiaomeng was a little worried. How could she take these toys home?

    The boss seems to have seen the mode of taking pictures. He thinks something in his heart and says, "Miss, if you really want to buy all these toys, our store can provide you with door-to-door delivery service."

    "Really, would you like to help me deliver these toys to my home?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "Yes, if you buy all these, we''ll take them home for you." Said the boss.

    "That''s great. I''ll take all five. Please charge them for me now, and then come home with me." Zhao Xiaomeng is very happy to solve the problem of how to take them home.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is carrying the food she just bought. Two shop assistants help her with the teddy bear, and then walk towards Zhao Xiaomeng''s home.

    Fortunately, Zhao Xiaomeng lives close to the shopping mall. Otherwise, some of them will certainly focus the eyes of all passers-by, especially the little girls.

    "Well, I''ll open the door now. Would you like to come in and have a cup of tea?" asked Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "No, no, that''s what we should do." Two shop assistants answered.

    "Well, take your time. It''s hard." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "OK, goodbye," said the clerk.

    "Goodbye." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng moved the bears into the bedroom again and again, and then began to prepare dinner.

 Chapter 364

    Zhao Xiaomeng bought a lot of dishes in the shopping mall today, and she can have a big dinner. Because she is really hungry, the meal is also very fast. Although there are no eggs in her new home, a box of noodles is ready, so he washed the pen and put it in the electric cooker, and then began to prepare the dishes. First stewed a spareribs, and then washed the vegetables clean, fried a few home dishes.

    In less than an hour, the meal and dishes were ready. Zhao Xiaomeng put them on the table like eight dishes, and then he didn''t return. Because he didn''t know whether Xu Yan would come to eat, he planned to ask him first, and then he would serve the meal. Otherwise, in a distant foreign land, eating by yourself is very boring. After all, it''s delicious to eat with so many people.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng goes to the next door to find Xu Yan.

    "Dangdang..." Zhao Xiaomeng starts knocking on Xu Yan''s house.

    However, it was a familiar looking face who opened the door, but did you take a picture? I can''t remember where I met him, then I asked, "is Xu Yan there?"

    "Yes, the two of us are cleaning up our new home." Said the man.

    "Can you call him for me?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "No problem." The man said, "Xu Yan, Miss Zhao called you."

    "Come here in a minute, wait a minute," Xu Yan called in the room.

    "How do you know my name is Zhao?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked in surprise.

    "Because the three of us are obviously together. It seems that Miss Zhao doesn''t remember me any more. I didn''t come here with you in the morning, but I went to do other things. But we came down together in a plane." Said the man.

    "Ah, so it is. No wonder you look so familiar to me. I''m sorry. Forgive me for my bad memory. " Zhao Xiaomeng patted his head and said.

    "It''s OK. Said the man.

    "Don''t call me Miss Zhao, just like Xu Yan. Just call me Zhao Xiaomeng or Xiaomeng, "said Zhao.

    "Yes, my name is Lin Xiao." Lin Xiao said.

    "Xiaomeng, what can I do for you?" At this time, Xu Yan said to Zhao Xiaomeng from the house to the door.

    "Well, I don''t think you''re a big man who can cook. Then I''m ready to eat with you. Lin Xiao is also here, so let''s eat together. Anyway, I''ve made enough. It''s delicious to eat with more people. Otherwise, how boring it would be to drive alone in this distant foreign land!" Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "What time is it? Is it time to eat? " Xu Yan looked at Lin Xiao and asked,

    "wait a minute, I''ve been busy with you, and I forgot the time, let alone the meal," Lin Xiao said.

    "My God, it''s more than eight in the evening. We''ve been busy all afternoon without eating Lin Xiao said.

    "Xiaomeng, if you don''t come, we are too busy to eat." Xu Yan said.

    "That''s not the right time. You two should go there for dinner with me. I''m ready. Otherwise, the food will be cold later. Let''s go. Let''s go. We''re so close anyway." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, then you''re welcome for both of us," said Lin Xiao.

    "You''re welcome. Anyway, the three of us are even the closest friends in Italy." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Yes, we are good friends." Xu Yan said.

    "Let''s go, let''s go. Don''t talk here. Can''t we talk while we eat? Do you have to wait until the food is cold? So my cooking skills will be reduced to a new level, "said Zhao Xiaomeng.

    With that, he took the two of them to his home for dinner.

    "You sit at the table. I''ll go to the kitchen to serve you. I didn''t serve you just now. I''m afraid it''s cold. I''ll get it now." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Soon, Zhao Xiaomeng prepared all the meals. "Don''t be surprised. Have a taste. I made them myself." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "There are so many dishes. It''s good to have a bite. How can you make it so rich?" Xu Yan said.

    "After all, this is our first meal here. Of course, we have to have a good meal to clean ourselves up," Zhao said.

    "Ha ha. I''d like to thank Miss Xiaomeng for her hospitality. " Lin Xiao said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng jokingly glanced at him, and then three people began to eat.

    "That''s good. There are not many beautiful girls like you who are good at cooking." Xu Yan said in praise.

    "If you think it''s delicious, you can come to eat more often. After all, I''m the only one who''s really lonely here," Zhao said.

    "We won''t be polite. We''ll come and eat when we have a chance. You must be prepared." Lin Xiao said.

    "Welcome," Zhao said.

    The three soon finished their meal. After all, they had not eaten for a day and were a little hungry. After that, Zhao Xiaomeng began to clean up the table.

    Xu Yan said, "we''ll go back to the next room first. We won''t disturb you here. Remember to have a rest early when we''re finished.""Well, you go back first, and rest early." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "See you tomorrow," said Lin Xiao.

    "See you tomorrow," Zhao Xiaomeng replied.

    After two people went back, Zhao Xiaomeng continued to clean up the room, put the dishes and bowls in order after washing, and then suddenly remembered that she didn''t get a phone for herself when she went out today.

    "Look at my memory," Zhao Xiaomeng said to herself. "I must go out tomorrow and get myself a mobile phone. Although I don''t often use it, I don''t know how to do it."

    Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t usually use a mobile phone much. He just regards the mobile phone as a simple communication tool. He never feels dependent on the mobile phone. Unlike other people who often play games or read e-books with their mobile phones.

    After watching TV for a while, Zhao Xiaomeng felt very bored and chose to go to bed. After all, she has to decorate her new home and buy a mobile phone tomorrow.

    I feel lonely when I lie in bed. I never stop during the day, so I have no time to think about these things. Someone said, "life goes on, it seems like everything is normal. It doesn''t show mountains or dew in the daytime, but it has no place to hide in the dead of night. Lovelorn people are always the most hypocritical at night, time will not cure, time will let people learn to put down, put down the original crazy obsession like the devil. No matter how hard the day is, we should also show the best side to everyone. It''s a pity that we burst into tears in the dead of night. The next day, we still greet the new day with a smile. Tell yourself, I will never fall. "

    that''s how Zhao Xiaomeng began to disguise herself. During the day, she showed her best to others. At night, she became particularly vulnerable and had been lying in bed thinking wildly. Zhao Xiaomeng quickly shook her head and let all the thoughts in her head go away. However, after a long time, Zhao Xiaomeng still didn''t fall asleep and opened the door Throw in the light. It''s more than 12 o''clock in the evening. Zhao Xiaomeng put out the light and then closed her eyes. This time, not long after, she fell asleep.

    The next morning, Zhao Xiaomeng was awakened by a knock on the door,

    "dangdangdang..." The knock on the door was very persistent.

    "Who is it?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked, opening her sleepy eyes,

    but the sound insulation effect of this house is so good that people can''t hear what''s being said inside, and the knock on the door is still ringing.

    "Come on, come on, open the door immediately. Don''t knock yet." Zhao Xiaomeng said as she dressed.

    After getting dressed, he immediately went to the door and opened it. What he saw was Lin Xiao. Zhao Xiaomeng rubbed her eyes and said vaguely, "Lin Xiao, what do you want to do in the morning?"

    "I''ll buy you breakfast! I got up early this morning to thank you for the meal we rubbed at your place last night. I bought breakfast outside. " Lin Xiao said.

    "What time is it? Why did you get up so early? " Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "It''s getting late. It''s almost eight o''clock now. You went to bed too late yesterday and didn''t get up today." Lin Xiao said.

    "Is it almost eight o''clock? How do I feel it''s not bright yet? "Zhao Xiaomeng asked incredulously.

    "I don''t believe you look at your watch. It''s almost eight o''clock now, but you don''t believe me," Lin Xiao said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looked at her watch and found that it''s really over 7:40. She said, "hee hee, I didn''t expect that it''s this time now. I went to bed a little late last night and didn''t like to rest here. Then I got up late today."

    "I''ve made excuses for my laziness. Why don''t I take the rice in and eat it while it''s hot? Xu Yan and I are going to have dinner. He is cleaning up the house. I went out to buy breakfast. " Lin Xiao said.

    "Well, I wanted you to come in. Since you are in a hurry to go back to have breakfast with Xu Yuan, please go back as soon as possible. I''ll have breakfast later." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "I''m afraid you must have been lying in bed again after I went back," said Lin Xiao.

    "Why am I so lazy? I will eat breakfast in Chengre. You can rest assured that you will come in and watch me finish, "Zhao Xiaomeng said unconvinced.

    "If you don''t have it, remember to eat it while it''s hot. If it''s cold, it''s not delicious," Lin Xiao said.

    "I see. Hurry back." It has to be said that he really talked about Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart. Zhao Xiaomeng did plan to go back to sleep later and have breakfast when she woke up, but she was found out, so she quickly denied that she had been guessed the real idea in her heart.

    After Lin Xiao went back, Zhao Xiaomeng looked at the breakfast he bought. Then put it aside, continue to go back to bed, intend to sleep.

    However, after being woken up, Zhao Xiaomeng tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep, so Zhao Xiaomeng decided to get up, clean up, go shopping and come back to decorate her home.

 Chapter 365

    Zhao Xiaomeng got up from bed again, then began to clean up and ate her breakfast. When she was about to change her clothes, she found that she had not brought any clothes with her. It seemed that she was going to buy some clothes.

    "Oh, it''s a big expense," Zhao Xiaomeng said to herself.

    After cleaning up, Zhao Xiaomeng went out with her wallet. After Zhao Xiaomeng went downstairs, the first thing she did was to go to the mobile phone store to buy a new mobile phone. After all, she couldn''t be completely isolated from the world. After arriving at the store, Zhao Xiaomeng chose a mobile phone with moderate price. After all, she hasn''t worked and is still in a foreign country, so everything has to be done according to the plan.

    After buying a mobile phone, Zhao Xiaomeng bought a new phone card here and went out with the mobile phone after it was installed.

    "The next step is to go shopping for clothes," Zhao Xiaomeng said to herself.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looks around, and then walks into a clothing store. The clothes here are not as exquisite as those in the nearby store, but after looking at the price and quality, they are still very good.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looks around and selects a lot of clothes with affordable price and good quality. Then find the clerk to settle, carrying two bags of clothes, Zhao Xiaomeng contented out of the store, in a very good mood.

    As soon as she got out of the shop, Zhao Xiaomeng saw a group of people gathered in front of her. For a long time, they didn''t disperse.

    Zhao Xiaomeng naturally likes to be lively, so she naturally wants to see a large group of people around here.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng decided to see what happened. Zhao Xiaomeng went through the group and finally got in from the outside. Thanks to her petite figure, otherwise it would not be so easy to get in.

    But she was a little surprised when she just came in. More than a dozen children were bullying a poor stray dog. As the onlookers, some of them could not bear it in their eyes, but most of them still kept the attitude of being indifferent. No one wanted to help the poor dog.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is a helpful and caring person. Seeing a dog being bullied, and the people around her are indifferent, she is very angry and says, "what are you kids doing? Why bully a puppy? "

    However, as a child, when asked to speak, Zhao Xiaomeng had some doubts. After all, this is not his own country. It''s Italy. They all speak Italian, and shop assistants can speak many languages. Therefore, communication is not a problem. But in this busy street, of course, Italians are the main people, so they all speak Italian, He can''t understand what a child says.

    Zhao Xiaomeng thought about it and said in English: "I" m the owner of this dog.You "Re not leaving. I" m calling the police. "

    After all, English is the universal language in the world. Even in Italy, they must know a few words of English.

    Can''t get by, the child finally understood what she said, and then in fact you see this is possible, the dog didn''t know what to say to her, and then left.

    "After all, they are all children. Maybe they are afraid of the police." Zhao Xiaomeng thought.

    After they all left, Zhao Xiaomeng went to the poor dog, ignored the strange eyes of the people around him, and then picked up the poor dog. Others all disliked the dog''s dirty body, but Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t dislike it at all.

    This puppy was originally brown, but now it has become black, but you can still see that its true colors are very lovely.

    "Shall I take you home?" Although Zhao Xiaomeng knew that he couldn''t understand it, he still asked it like asking for advice.

    But surprisingly, the little dog seemed to understand, barking at Zhao Xiaomeng twice and wagging his tail all the time.

    "Then I''ll take it as if you agree. No one will bully you when I get home." Zhao Xiaomeng touched its head and said.

    In fact, this little dog is also spiritual. If those who have a bad heart for him come to hold him, he will bark all the time.

    The onlookers disliked the dog''s dirty, and no one wanted to pay attention to her, but Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t. She was willing to take her home and give it a warm home.

    Zhao Xiaomeng took the clothes and other things she had bought in one hand, and then with the dog in the other hand, she walked towards home.

    Soon Zhao Xiaomeng went home. She quickly put her things down, then went to the bathroom, put a basin of clean water, and tried the temperature with her hands.

    the temperature of the water was neither hot nor cold, and gave the dog a bath.

    "Little dog, you have to be good. Can I give you a bath now?" Zhao Xiaomeng is really bored to a certain extent. She even talks to the dog who can''t understand.

    When he just put the dog in the basin, he was still a little disobedient and struggled there all the time. Zhao Xiaomeng had some helplessness, then pretended to be angry and said, "if you don''t obey me any more, I won''t want you."It''s like the dog understands what Zhao Xiaomeng means. He''s not struggling, but he''s in the basin.

    "I wish I had been so obedient, and I had to be angry." Zhao Xiaomeng said with satisfaction.

    Zhao Xiaomeng bathed the dog again and again, washed away all the dirty things on his body, revealing his original appearance, "if only I had a trim of the fur. I think you will be very lovely

    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng immediately went to wipe the dog''s body dry, and then prepared to take it out to cut off the long hair, and then went to the pet hospital to have a general examination and get some preventive injections, so that she could rest assured.

    Just as Zhao Xiaomeng came to the door with her dog in her arms, Xu Yan just opened the door and came out,

    "hmm? Xiaomeng, where did you get the dog? " Xu Yan asked curiously.

    "I picked it up on the street. Just when I went out shopping, I saw a group of children bullying him. I couldn''t bear it. Then I brought him back for a bath and found that the dog was very cute." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "It turned out to be a stray dog. Did you check it for parasites and viruses? Don''t casually adopt such unidentified things. " Xu Yan said.

    "It''s not a thing. It''s a lovely dog. I''m going to take it to the pet hospital for a check-up and then get vaccinated. Everyone refuses to take it in. Let it be a poor dog wandering on the street and bullied by those naughty children. I can''t bear to bring it back. I won''t dislike it. If it has any disease, I''ll cure it, If it has parasites, it''s good to get rid of them, "Zhao Xiaomeng said unhappily.

    "Well, since you want to support him, I won''t stop you. Take her to the hospital now." Xu Yan said.

    "OK, I''ll go now," said Zhao Xiaomeng,

    with that, he went out with the wave dog in his arms. Although Xu Yan could see that Zhao Xiaomeng was a little unhappy because of what she said just now, he thought what he said was true. Even if he was kind, he couldn''t take a dog of unknown origin. If it had any disease, it would be bad It is

    . However, Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t seem to appreciate it, and some of them got angry. Xu Yan was very helpless and shook his head, and then began to do what he should do.

    Zhao Xiaomeng takes out her mobile phone and uses the navigation to find a pet hospital,

    "Hello, doctor, this is a stray dog I took in on the street today. I want you to check it and see if there is any disease." Zhao Xiaomeng said to the doctor in the pet hospital.

    "OK, miss, you can put your dog here. We''ll check it now." Said the pet doctor.

    Zhao Xiaomeng gently handed the dog to the doctor, and then comforted him with her eyes.

    "Miss, please wait on the sofa over there. I''ll bring the results to you when the examination is finished," said the pet doctor.

    "OK, I''ll trouble you, doctor. I''ll wait for your result over there," said Zhao Xiaomeng.

    The pet doctor took the dog to the examination room. The students were sitting on the sofa bored. They suddenly remembered that they had bought a new mobile phone today. Then they took out the mobile phone, logged on the familiar micro signal, and saw that many news in the circle of friends were about finding her whereabouts. Thinking of his leaving without saying goodbye at that time, Li Mengze must have been overcrowded.

    In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng is very sorry for Li Mengze. She left quietly and took a sum of money from her father. No matter what she thought, she felt a little sorry.

    Then click on the familiar dialog box and edit a short message, the content is "Mengze. Don''t look for me. I''m living very well now. I want to be alone. " After many hesitations, she finally summoned up the courage to send out the message.

    After sending it, without waiting for Li Mengze to get back to him, she immediately quit wechat.

    At this time, Li Mengze was in a hurry because he couldn''t find Zhao Xiaomeng in China. His mobile phone suddenly rang, and the news of wechat made him frown impatiently.

    Then I picked up my mobile phone and saw that it was Zhao Xiaomeng who sent him a text message. My face changed from impatience to surprise. Immediately, the editor sent the message back and asked, "Xiaomeng, where have you been? Why did you leave without a sound? I''m so worried about you. Do you know? "

    But Li Mengze had been waiting here for a long time this time, and he didn''t wait for Zhao Xiaomeng to send a message. Then he started a video call and a voice call to Zhao Xiaomeng, but they were all in no response.

    Li Mengze is a little bit disappointed, but now he knows that Zhao Xiaomeng is safe, and he is relieved.

 Chapter 366

    When Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t return his information, Li Mengze suddenly realized that he should tell Tang Chenxiao about it. Maybe it will help them find Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Dudududu..." Li Mengze called Tang Chenxiao.

    "Hello, Mr. Tang, I''m Li Mengze." When Tang Chenxiao connected the phone, Li Mengze took the initiative to speak.

    "Well, I know. What''s up? What''s the matter with you calling me now? " Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Xiaomeng just sent me a message on wechat, telling me not to look for her. Everything is fine with her now," Li Mengze said.

    "You mean she talked to you and didn''t let us look for him, right?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Well, that''s what she told me." Li Mengze said.

    "How can you be sure that she''s on the other side of the line?" Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, I..." Hearing Tang Chenxiao''s question, Li Mengze was speechless for a moment and didn''t know what to answer. He said, "when I gave her the news, she ignored me. I think this person should be Xiaomeng."

    "OK, I know. Bring your mobile phone tomorrow. I''ll find my friend to check the IP address for us to see where this person is." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "OK, I''ll be there tomorrow, and I''ll bring you my cell phone." Li Mengze said.

    "Well, I''m here to remind you. Now don''t be cheated by someone who has a heart just because you are in a hurry to find Zhao Xiaomeng. Take advantage of your anxious psychology and do something. Do you know? " Tang Chenxiao kindly said.

    "OK, I see. Thank you, Mr. Tang." Li Mengze naturally knew that Tang Chenxiao was reminding himself not to trust others. Just like the text message just now, in the case of uncertainty, don''t believe that the other party is yourself.

    Li Mengze scratched his hair very tired. Since they left him, they haven''t had a good rest for a long time. They paralyze themselves with their work, or they have been thinking about how to find Zhao Xiaomeng. They haven''t had a good rest for a long time, so they are very tired now.

    "Sister Liu, do you have any food at home? I''m a little hungry. Would you like some? " Li Mengze opened the door and said to Liu Sao.

    "Yes, as long as you want to eat whenever you want, you can eat as much as you want. Wireless will wait by the table, and I''ll put it up for you right away." Liu said.

    In fact, Li Mengze hasn''t had a good meal for several days. Liu''s sister-in-law is worried about him. Now he suddenly took the initiative to eat, Liu''s sister-in-law was very happy.

    Mrs. Liu quickly put all the food on the table. Said: "young master, eat quickly, I have prepared the meal and the dishes for you."

    "Yes, thank you, Mrs. Liu." Li Mengze said.

    For this devoted sister-in-law, Li Mengze respected her from the heart. And sister Liu is also sincere to him.

    Sister Liu knows that Zhao Xiaomeng is not here these days. The young master is also in a bad mood, has a big temper, and doesn''t have a good meal and rest. She knows that all these have something to do with Zhao Xiaomeng''s leaving. But she is just a servant in the family. Sometimes she is not suitable to manage too much, so she doesn''t say much.

    Li Mengze quickly finished the meal, because he now knows Zhao Xiaomeng is safe, so he must have good physical strength to find her as soon as possible.

    "Sister Liu, I''ve finished eating. Let them clean up, and then you can have a rest early." Li Mengze said to Liu Sao.

    "Well, young master, you don''t have to worry about this. Go up and have a rest as soon as possible. You haven''t had much rest these days, OK? We''ll be ready soon. " Liu said.

    "Well, it''s hard for you," said Li Mengze.

    Then go back to the bedroom on the second floor.

    During the three days when Zhao Xiaomeng disappeared, he didn''t have a good rest every night. He kept looking at the method of finding people beside the computer, and then analyzed where Zhao Xiaomeng could be sent now? Sleepy on the computer desk for a while, and then wake up to continue to look for it, hungry to drink coffee to satisfy hunger, and then can refresh, after three days of life.

    But today, Zhao Xiaomeng sent him a message, telling him that she is safe now, and that she has a good life now and does not need to find her, which means that Zhao Xiaomeng is not facing the trouble of being sent away, but does not want to come back.

    In this way, Li Mengze was more relieved, so he wanted to have a meal, have a good rest, and try his best to find her whereabouts.

    Lying in bed for a moment, Li Mengze felt that the whole person was relaxed. A few days ago, he had not had a good rest, and now he is very tired. Lying in bed for a short time, he entered the dream.

    However, Zhao Xiaomeng was absent-minded in Italy at this time. She was very tangled in her heart. She didn''t know how many people were worried about her. So he regretted his polite behavior this time. But when she thought that she could leave the place where she was heartbroken, she felt that it was right for her to do so. She didn''t know that Zhang Wenxuan was right now Do you know if she has left, or if you are mad to find her.But this idea in my mind, sprout was cut off by himself, shook his head and said: "how can he be mad to find me? I''m leaving now. It''s just for her and Liu. They must be living and dreaming in the gentle village. How can I think that I have no place in his heart? "After that, I didn''t laugh at myself and laugh at my self indulgence.

    "Miss, your dog''s examination results have come out," said the pet doctor, pulling Zhao Xiaomeng out of her thinking.

    "Well, doctor, how is my dog?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "This dog is in good health. It''s a purebred Labrador pup. His age is about four months now. He needs to get some vaccines and has no parasites in his body." Said the pet doctor.

    "Labrador? You said that the dog I picked up is not a common little stupid dog, but a Labrador? " Zhao Xiaomeng asked in surprise.

    "Yes, it''s not an ordinary dog. If the dog is raised from childhood, it will be very smart and may be a very good companion for human beings." Said the pet doctor.

    Although Zhao Xiaomeng has been very loving since she was a child, and she likes dogs very much, she only knows the names of some famous dogs, but she doesn''t know what they look like. She didn''t expect that she picked up the famous Labrador in the world today.

    "Then am I too lucky," Zhao said.

    "Good people will be rewarded. Your kindness has been rewarded, miss." Said the pet doctor.

    "Thank you, doctor. Just now you said it needs to be vaccinated, didn''t you?" Xiaomeng asked?

    "Yes, she does need to be vaccinated. Every dog needs to be vaccinated when he is young. In order to prevent them from getting sick, this dog should really be a stray dog, because I just found that it has not been vaccinated since it was born, but fortunately, its physical condition is still very good," said the pet doctor.

    "Please give it an injection to the doctor. The price is not a problem," Zhao said.

    "Well, I''ll give her an injection now, and then you''ll bring it back a month later, and then we''ll have a second injection." "Said the pet doctor

    "OK, I see." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    The pet doctor nodded to Zhao Xiaomeng, and then took the dog to the injection room to give it the vaccine.

    When the dog was taken away, he looked at Zhao Xiaomeng pitifully, but he was very obedient and didn''t bark. It was like saying, "as long as you don''t abandon me, I will listen to you for anything.".

    Looking at the poor little dog, the soft place in Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart seemed to be hit, so she firmly believed, "no matter what, he will not abandon the poor little dog."

    Soon, the pet doctor took the dog out again and said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "well, the vaccine is ready."

    "Yes, doctor. Thank you. How much is it?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "At the cashier at the door." Said the pet doctor.

    "By the way, doctor, can your shop help him trim his hair?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked again.

    "I''m sorry, miss. Our store doesn''t have this service, but when you go out, turn right and drive about 500 meters. There''s a pet beauty salon where you can repair the fur of the dog, and then sell some daily necessities and dog food for the dog. You can go there and have a look," said the pet doctor.

    "OK, I see. I''ll take it to settle now." Zhao Xiaomeng took the dog from the pet doctor''s arms, then took it to her arms and went to the cashier at the door to settle the account.

    "It''s 180 yuan altogether," said the cashier.

    Although it''s Italy, it''s extremely developed. No matter which large supermarket or hospital, the staff can communicate with friends all over the world in many languages, and the currencies all over the world are common here. RMB can also be used here.

    Zhao Xiaomeng took a picture of 180 yuan from her wallet and handed it to the cashier. Then she said "thank you" to the cashier and left the pet hospital.

    Outside, Zhao Xiaomeng looked at the lovely little dog in her arms and said, "I can''t call you little dog all the time, can I give you a name?"

    The dog wagged her tail as if she understood. Zhao Xiaomeng said, "I''ll call you Duoduo in the future, OK? How happy, how happy. "

    the dog still wags its tail to her, and Zhao Xiaomeng says," then I''ll take you as an agreement, and I''ll call you Duoduo in the future. "

 Chapter 367

    After Zhao Xiaomeng came out of the pet hospital, she found a pet beauty salon 500 meters in front of her. Zhao Xiaomeng said to Duoduo in her arms, "let''s go, let''s change our shape."

    then he took Duoduo to the pet beauty shop. The environment of this pet beauty salon is very good, and there are many customers. When Zhao Xiaomeng came in with Duoduo in her arms, a waiter came to receive them as soon as she had a drink and said, "Hello, miss. Welcome to our store. What can I do for you?"

    "I want to trim my dog''s hair, and then buy him some things that he needs in his daily life. Is the pet beautician free now?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked

    "you may need to wait a few minutes. Now all the pet beauticians are lined up, but it won''t be long, because their pets have been sent inside," the waiter pointed to the people waiting outside

    "OK, I''ll wait here for a while. If you have time, please call me," Zhao said

    "OK, no problem. Just a moment. If you need to buy some daily necessities for your pet now, you can also go there to have a look. There are all the things that your pet needs in daily life, and you will always be satisfied with one of them, "the waiter said

    "OK, I see. Thank you." Zhao Xiaomeng takes Duoduo to the place where they sell daily necessities for pets

    there are a variety of products, including pet food, some cute clothes, some toys for training pets, and some books on how to raise and train pets

    "yes, miss, if you like that one, just tell me. I''ll take it down for you and let you try it on your pet." Said the waiter

    "OK, thank you." As a result, Zhao Xiaomeng puts this lovely little dress on Duoduo in her arms, and then puts Duoduo on the ground. She finds that this dress is really suitable for Duoduo

    then he took the little dress off Duoduo and took it in his hand, ready to buy it and give it to Duoduo

    "let''s go over there and buy you some food, and then buy you a small chain. After all, I can''t hold you every time I go out. I buy a chain to prevent you from being bad and running around." Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "OK, please ask him to do more pruning for my family," said Zhao Xiaomeng

    "OK, I see," and the waiter takes the dog from Zhao Xiaomeng''s arms. Then take it inside to trim the long hair

    looking at the traffic outside the window, Zhao Xiaomeng feels very lonely. All the people are in pairs, and she is the only one in this strange country

    "well, there''s nothing to be dissatisfied with. Thank you." Zhao Xiaomeng said very politely

    after taking over Duoduo, Zhao Xiaomeng is ready to go home after paying. Looking at my watch, it''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon

    after that, holding Duoduo, I bought a lot of things today and went to the nearest restaurant downstairs to buy two ready-made dishes and some rice.After all, at this time, many people have already had lunch, so there are not many people in the hotel. Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t wait long before all the dishes were ready.

    Zhao Xiaomeng took out the chain she had just bought and tied it to Duoduo''s neck, because she bought too many things. It would be very difficult to hold Duoduo and let her take them upstairs, so he had to let Duoduo go by himself.

    "Duoduo, I''ll take you and you''ll walk with me. I really can''t hold you any more. There are too many things to take." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Duoduo.

    Zhao Xiaomeng knows in his heart that Duoduo can''t understand what she is saying, but he still wants to talk to it a lot of times. Maybe he is too bored.

    Zhao Xiaomeng''s hands are full of things, and she slowly walks to the building. She just wants to take Duoduo to the elevator, but she finds a piece of paper on the elevator that says "elevator maintenance in progress".

    "My God, why is it so bad today? We can''t do it in front of the elevator with so many things. It looks like we''re going to the eighth floor. " Zhao Xiaomeng said in despair.

    Then she led Duoduo to go home. The distance from the eighth floor was less than five minutes before she could go up. But today, with so many things, he went up for more than ten minutes.

    "My God, I''m finally home. I''m so tired," said Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang jingzha, putting everything he said at the door.

    Then he took out the key from his bag, opened the door, took the things in the same way, and finally entered the room.

    Zhao Xiaomeng takes down the chain tied to Duoduo and puts it aside.

    "Duoduo, this will be our home in the future. I will arrange a special place for you to rest." Zhao Xiaomeng sat on the sofa, picked up Duoduo and said.

    After a short rest, Zhao Xiaomeng began to put the food on the plate, and then began to eat.

    He didn''t ask Xu Yan and Lin Xiao to come here today. He didn''t prepare the meals for the hospital today, but she bought them from outside to take a bite, so she didn''t ask them to come here.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng is eating, Xiao Duoduo is always at the table, staring at her, as if to say: "I''m hungry, I''m hungry, too. Can you give me something to eat?"

    Zhao Xiaomeng realizes that she hasn''t eaten for Duoduo, so she goes to the kitchen and takes out a clean bowl. He poured the dog food he had just bought from the shop into the bowl.

    "Eat, Duoduo. This bowl will be your special bowl in the future." Zhao Xiaomeng poured the dog food into the bowl as she went.

    Then I went to the bathroom to wash my hands, went back to the table and went on to lunch.

    I didn''t feel used to what I bought from outside and how I could eat, so I started to clean up the table without eating much.

    After packing up, instead of taking a lunch break, he began to decorate his home. He didn''t mention the wallpaper he bought yesterday, and didn''t display the teddy bear he bought. What''s more, there is a little more in the house today. She''s OK. She arranged a little home for him in the corner of the house. So there are so many things.

    He took out the wallpaper he sold yesterday and looked around the house. Then he felt that he couldn''t paste all the wallpaper. If he wanted to fill all the wallpaper, it must be a huge project. The score will be all afternoon, even if he adds another whole day tomorrow, it won''t be finished. So Zhao Xiaomeng decided to stick up the wallpaper in her bedroom today.

    Do as you say. Zhao Xiaomeng immediately takes the wallpaper to the bedroom and starts to paste it slowly. In fact, it''s a little difficult for one person to do it. But who is Zhao Xiaomeng? She is so strong that she will do what she wants.

    Although it was very difficult, she pasted all the corners of her bedroom by herself,

    "it''s a great success, perfect." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at the fruits of her labor and said with great satisfaction.

    Then I looked at the bed. I got up in a hurry this morning, and then I went out to buy something. I didn''t even fold the quilt. After folding the quilt, Zhao Xiaomeng put a bunch of bears on the bed, which she bought yesterday. Then I went to the bedroom door to have a look. The pink wallpaper matched with the bed like the Lord. It looked very harmonious, not as cold as I just came in It''s not human at all.

    "Well, it''s time for the next step, that is to hold a small home for you," Zhao Xiaomeng said, looking at Duoduo.

    Duoduo seemed to understand her. He was turning around and shouting to her, just like saying "great, great".

    Zhao Xiaomeng walks around the room. Finally, she chooses a place and decides to build a new home for Duoduo.

 Chapter 368

    In fact, just now, Zhao Xiaomeng not only bought food and clothing for Duoduo, but also bought many materials for building a new home.

    In fact, this kind of modern kennel material is really very convenient. It prepares all the things for you. Just put it together and fix it in a fixed position. It doesn''t need any technical operation at all.

    Then Zhao Xiaomeng found a thick cushion and spread it inside. Then he took dodo and put it in.

    "Isn''t it comfortable? This is the love nest I''ve worked so hard to build for you. " Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Duoduo is very happy in his new home. He barks from time to time, just like expressing his happy mood.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Duoduo happy, his mood can not help but become happy.

    "Duoduo, thank you. Thank you for coming to me when I am loneliest. I think you are the best gift God has given me. Let''s rely on each other for company in the future. Although you are just a dog, sometimes I think dogs are more loyal than people. At least you won''t betray me." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Duoduo and says.

    "You''ll be my emotional trash can in the future. I''ll tell you everything I have, and you won''t tell others. If you tell others, they will tell another person my things as a joke, then I''m not particularly embarrassed," said Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Duoduo barked a few times, as if he agreed with what Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Duoduo, you''re so cute. If I want to do something else now, just lie down here and don''t run around. Do you hear me?" Zhao Xiaomeng said to Duoduo.

    With that, Zhao Xiaomeng went to the living room to do other things. As expected, Duoduo was very obedient. He had been lying in his nest, waiting obediently, and didn''t run around.

    Stray dogs may be like people who have no home. They are eager to have a warm home. When they meet a kind person who is willing to take them in, they must be very careful for fear of making the person angry, and then the hard won home will disappear.

    Maybe Duoduo, now, is just like this. He''s afraid to make Zhao Xiaomeng angry. He''ll be thrown into the street again, and then some naughty children will bully him, beat him with sticks and rob him of the food he found. Wake it up when it sleeps. He cherishes himself and makes a warm and loving home. He doesn''t want to live a wandering life any more, so he is very obedient. He listens to whatever Zhao Xiaomeng says. Even if he can''t understand it sometimes, he will always keep the same and look at the master''s face. If she looks good, it will still keep, such as If his face is not good, it will be corrected immediately.

    Dog is a very spiritual animal, it is loyal, and there is an old saying: "people don''t feel ugly mother, dogs don''t feel poor." Even if you live in poverty, the dog will not betray you. Although its life is only a short period of more than ten years, but to accompany human beings for such a long time is its whole life.

    Sitting on the sofa in the living room, Zhao Xiaomeng took out her mobile phone and searched the information of Labrador on Baidu.

    "it''s named after Newfoundland and Labrador Province in Canada. It''s a medium-sized dog with loyalty, atmosphere, honesty, gentleness, friendliness and high intelligence. It''s very suitable to be selected as a guide dog, subway police dog, search and rescue dog and other dogs Working dog breeds, Siberian sled dog and golden retriever dog are the three major non aggressive dogs. Labrador''s IQ ranks sixth in the world. "

    " it turns out that Labrador is so smart. It seems that I really picked up a treasure. I must train him to be the best pet Zhao Xiaomeng said to himself, and then found some ways about how to train it. Zhao Xiaomeng wrote it down while reading it. Although she has bought several books on how to train Labradors in the pet store today, he thinks the online introduction is very detailed, so he combined the two to train.

    Poor little Dudu, who doesn''t know his master, is thinking about training. He is still sleeping there. If he knows that he wants to receive so many "devilish training", I don''t know if he can still sleep.

    Looking at the time, it was already more than eight o''clock in the evening, "oh my God, how come it''s time for dinner again? I feel like I just finished my meal? Forget it, forget it. I''m not hungry today, so I won''t eat today. I''ll lie down early to have a rest and get up early tomorrow. "

    just as I was about to lie down, there was a knock on the door from outside.

    "Dangdang..."

    "Wait a minute. I''ll come and open the door in a minute." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    In fact, you don''t have to think about it to know who it is. After all, in this place, it''s either Xu Yan or Lin Xiao who can knock on the door,

    but when opening the door, Zhao Xiaomeng is very cautious. She looks out from the cat''s eye and sees that the person outside is Xu Yan, so she can open the door safely.

    The moment the door opened, Duoduo, who was still sleeping, ran to the door from his new home and barked to Xu Yan outside."Duoduo, be good, don''t quarrel, he is my friend," Zhao Xiaomeng said to Duoduo.

    Did not expect that many really no longer called, obediently standing beside.

    "Where is this puppy from?" Xu Yan asked very puzzled.

    "He said that I found it downstairs today. When I went downstairs, I found that he was being bullied. I couldn''t bear to see her bullied, so I took it home. Don''t worry, I''ve taken her to the hospital for examination. It''s very healthy, and it''s a Labrador dog. In fact, Lin Xiao has seen me bring it back today. Didn''t he tell you? "

    "No, just now I asked him to call you. If he didn''t ask me to come by myself, maybe I could find any surprise. Then I came here. It turns out that the surprise in the boy''s mouth refers to the little dog!" Xu Yan suddenly said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng asked: "so it is. What''s the matter with you coming to me?"

    "In fact, there''s nothing wrong. We had dinner with you last night, and we''re going to let you have dinner with us today. Xiaomeng, did you have dinner?" Xu Yan asked.

    "I haven''t eaten yet, but I''m not hungry today. I just planned not to eat, and then I''ll have an early rest." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "If you''re not hungry, you can''t stop eating, but you can eat less. Three meals are irregular and bad for your health." Xu Yan said.

    "Well, I''ll come to you today and eat again some other day." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, let''s go now." Xu Yan said.

    "Wait a minute, I''ll put some food in Duoduo''s bowl, and then I''ll go over. You go back first. Don''t wait for me."

    "OK, then I''ll go back to clean up the table first, and then you can go there later and have a meal directly," Xu Yan said.

    "OK, wait for me. I''ll be right there." Zhao Xiaomeng said, holding Duoduo back to his home, took out the dog food and put it in the bowl beside him, indicating Duoduo that it was his dinner. Duoduo ate it obediently. Then Zhao Xiaomeng touched Duoduo''s head and said, "I''ll go out first and come back soon. You''ll wait for me at home obediently. Don''t harm people or run around. Do you hear me?"

    At this time, Duoduo just ate the food in the bowl, and didn''t pay attention to what Zhao Xiaomeng was saying. What''s more, he didn''t necessarily understand. So Zhao Xiaomeng stood up, laughed and shook his head, and then opened the door to go to the next room for dinner.

    "Dangdang..."

    Zhao Xiaomeng knocked on the door politely. Although they are good friends now, out of politeness and upbringing, he still keeps the principle of knocking at the door of the frontier house.

    "Come in, the door is unlocked. Just push it." Xu Yan said inside.

    "OK," Zhao Xiaomeng replied outside.

    Zhao Xiaomeng opened the door, saw that the table was full of food, and said, "how did you prepare so many dishes? It''s such a big dinner, and it looks delicious. "

    "You''ll have a taste later, and then evaluate the taste." Lin Xiao said on one side.

    "Sit down, Xiaomeng. Let''s have dinner. Everything is ready. Come on, don''t mention it, "Xu Yan said.

    "Yes, you''re welcome. How about a taste of these things?" Lin Xiao said.

    Seeing the two people''s enthusiasm, Zhao Xiaomeng was also embarrassed to shirk. She sat down on the stool, added a piece of food, tasted it in her mouth, and said, "it''s really delicious. Where did you pick it up for takeout? I bought the food outside at noon today. I don''t think it''s very appetizing, but how can you buy it so delicious?"

    "Xiaomeng. We are so kind-hearted to invite you to dinner. Do you think we are ordering takeout for you, and Zheng Mingming is something made by us? " Lin Xiao said wrongly.

    "What? You said you two made all these things yourself? " Zhao Xiaomeng asked in disbelief.

    "Yes, of course we did it ourselves. You think we ordered takeout." Lin Xiao said.

    "Even though you two did it? I always thought you two couldn''t cook. Yesterday, I played a big knife in front of Guan Gong''s door and invited you to eat what I made. Compared with what you made today, you can''t eat. You two big men have such a good skill. I''m really ashamed of you! " Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Like Xu Yan, both of us have been helpless since we were young. Then we were rescued by the old man. We not only learned some skills to make a living, but also learned to take care of ourselves. Didn''t we have a saying? "Children without umbrellas have to run hard," Lin said.

 Chapter 369

    "Well, you don''t want to praise us here. Let''s have a meal first. After eating, we''ll talk. After a while, the meal will be cold and not delicious." Xu Yan said.

    "Well, I''m welcome. I''ll eat more today." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Eat it, eat it. We''ll call you to come for dinner when we have time. Of course, if you really like it." Lin Xiao said.

    "I like it," Zhao Xiaomeng answered her question without thinking about it.

    three people soon finished their meal. Zhao Xiaomeng was very full and said, "today''s meal is the most full one I''ve ever had in Italy. It''s really delicious."

    "That''s because you''ve only been in Italy for two days and haven''t had a few meals. That''s why you say that!" Lin Xiao said very impolitely.

    "That''s not true. It''s really a very delicious meal I''ve had. There''s no meaning of flattery," Zhao said.

    "Well, well, it''s yours." Lin Xiao doesn''t want to argue with Zhao Xiaomeng about this matter, and then admits defeat.

    "Lin Xiao, Xu Yan. I''m really happy that you can come to Italy with me and meet you here. Although the time I spent with you is short, I feel like I''ve met you at first sight, just like an old friend for many years. " Zhao Xiaomeng said from the heart.

    "We are also very happy to meet you. In fact, at the beginning, we had a big prejudice against you and thought that you could not be a good person. So, I have a cold attitude towards you, but after a short time of contact, we really feel that you are a good girl and very happy to be friends with you. " Xu Yan said.

    Lin Xiao also nodded his head and said: "yes, I thought you should be a person who is not worth making friends with. However, the two days I spent with you have completely changed my understanding of you. I really can''t guess a person with my own subjective judgment. When I make friends with others, I must get along with them, and then use my heart to know what kind of person they are бгб▒

    "Well, if I don''t say much, I''ll go back first. But the last sentence, the most important one, is that I really don''t regret coming here. It''s really nice to meet you." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Go back and have a rest. We are really happy to meet you. We will be best friends in the future," Lin said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng nodded, and then, ready to go home. As soon as he opened his own door from the outside, Duoduo ran out and wagged his tail in front of Zhao Xiaomeng. Then he rubbed Zhao Xiaomeng''s leg with his head, just like saying, "where have you been? How did you get back? I thought you didn''t want me anymore. "

    Zhao Xiaomeng picked up Duoduo. Said: "I went to the opposite side of the meal, you have no good at home ah, how to see me back so happy?"

    Zhao Xiaomeng treats Duoduo like her own child. She never treats him like a dog. She can''t hide her love. Although Duoduo ate the little dog she just picked up from the outside today, it was really smart and smart. Zhao Xiaomeng liked it very much when she saw it.

    Zhao Xiaomeng took Duoduo in her arms and sent her to the nest she had just built for her. Then she touched its head and said to it, "have a good rest, Xiaoduo. Good night."

    Zhao Xiaomeng knows that Duoduo can''t understand, but he still insists on talking to her. How he hopes that one day Duoduo can understand what she wants to express like a child.

    Back in the room, Zhao Xiaomeng just wanted to lie on the bed, suddenly felt that she should take a bath, otherwise this day is too tired, and busy with a lot of things, if you don''t take a bath to sleep, it must be very comfortable. If you want to take a picture here, immediately go to the wardrobe to find your new bathrobe, and then go to the bathroom to take a bath.

    When the warm water fell on her, she felt more relaxed than ever before.

    After taking a bath, Zhao Xiaomeng goes back to the big bed in her bedroom and covers it with a quilt. Because today is a busy day, there is no time to think about those messy things, lying in bed for a while, Zhao Xiaomeng entered a beautiful dream.

    Early the next morning. Xiaoduo ran to Zhao Xiaomeng''s room.

    "Woof, woof, woof..." Xiao duo has been calling.

    Zhao Xiaomeng opened her sleepy eyes and said, "don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, let me have a rest." Then I plan to continue to sleep for a while.

    But when Duoduo saw Zhao Xiaomeng, he didn''t think of it at all. He cried more loudly. Zhao Xiaomeng sat up a little angry because Duoduo was disobedient, but she saw that Duoduo smelled everywhere and kept turning around, smelling the same place for several times, some of them would buckle the wall, showing great anxiety. Zhao Xiaomeng suddenly realized that Duoduo might want to go to the toilet, then quickly got out of bed, picked Duoduo up and said, "I''ll take you to the toilet right away. б▒

    Zhao Xiaomeng quickly takes Duoduo to the bathroom. Sure enough, Duoduo really wants to go to the toilet.

    "Duoduo, you are so good. You know you don''t go to the toilet everywhere. You will wake me up. I love you so much." Zhao Xiaomeng is very happy to praise.In fact, they are all Mongolian people. One bad problem is that it''s hard to fall asleep when she wakes up, so she is seldom disturbed when she sleeps

    let''s see if we can find out Zhao Xiaomeng''s current address from wechat

    "yes, I have something to do with your Tang family. Where is he now?" Asked Li Mengze

    "dangdangdang..." the servant knocked on the door outside Tang Chenxiao''s study

    "please come in," Tang Chenxiao answered inside

    "yes, Mrs. Tang," said Li Mengze

    "shall I call him for you? He''s busy in his study? " Cheng an asked

    "don''t bother Mrs. Tang. Your servant has gone to call Mr. Tang. I think he should come down immediately." Li Mengze said

    "well, you can wait here for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen and prepare some tea and fruit for you." Cheng An said

    "thank you, Mrs. Tang," Li said politely

    "you''re welcome. You should." Chen Hao then went to the kitchen to prepare tea and fruit

    when Cheng''s safety department is ready, he sees Tang Chenxiao sitting on the sofa in the living room

    "well, just now I was called by someone, and then I came down," Tang Chenxiao said

    "OK, go ahead. Be careful and be safe all the way. I''ll pick you up when I finish my work!" Tang Chenxiao said

    "don''t pick me up. You''re busy at home. I''ll just drive myself." Cheng An said

    "no, I have to pick you up. We''ll be done soon, "said Tang Chenxiao, a little unreasonable and determined to pick up Cheng an

    "OK, OK, I''ll wait for you to pick me up." Cheng Angang doesn''t let Tang Chenxiao pick her up, but Tang Chenxiao insists on picking him up, which makes her feel very happy

    "then I''ll go first. You''ll be busy." Cheng An said

    Tang Chenxiao gives Cheng an a hug. No matter who goes out, if the other doesn''t follow, they will give him a hug before they leave. It''s a habit they''ve been married for so long

    "Mr. Tang is very kind to his wife." Li Mengze said from the bottom of his heart

    "because our relationship is not easy, he has paid so much for me, gave me the most precious time in life, and gave birth to two lovely children for me. If I am not good to her, then she has nothing. A woman''s need is a sense of security, so I must do my best to be good to her and take care of her all my life." Tang Chenxiao silk does not hide the love of Cheng An, said with a happy face

    "Mr. Tang is right. If I can meet someone I really like, I will love her without hesitation." Li Mengze said

 Chapter 370

    "On the day you meet, you must cherish it and don''t forget what you said here today. It''s easy to say a lot of things, but it''s really difficult to do them. Just as you say that you want to go through this life with this person, but if you want to really do them, you have to experience the test of life and the friction of character, and the little things like pots and pans and firewood, rice, oil and salt in daily life, the pain of three years and the itch of seven years. You have to go through these before you can have the capital Ge said that sex has gone through a lifetime with her, but how can we cherish it? " Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I know, Mr. Tang. Thank you for your instruction. I don''t necessarily remember your words today, but also my words," said Li Mengze.

    "Well, let''s get down to business. You said Zhao Xiaomeng sent you a wechat message yesterday, didn''t you?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Yes, yesterday afternoon, I suddenly received his short message, but after I called you, I didn''t know whether the person opposite was true or false, so I came here today to discuss this with you." Li Mengze said.

    "Can you show me your mobile phone?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Of course." Li Mengze said, then handed the mobile phone to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Can I send my cell phone to my friend? I have a friend who is very powerful in this aspect of network. Checking the IP address is very powerful. It''s almost a technological genius, "Tang asked.

    "Yes, as long as I can find Xiaomeng, don''t mention taking the mobile phone. I''m willing to help whatever I say." Li Mengze said.

    "Let''s go now. I told him about it last night. He said he was free today, and then we''ll send it now." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, let''s start right now." Li Mengze said anxiously.

    Tang Chenxiao nodded and said, "let''s go. I''ll just drive. You park your car at my house first, and then drive away when you come back, or you can''t find your way. "

    "OK, no problem," said Li Mengze.

    With that, they set out to the home of Tang Chenxiao''s "technological genius".

    Tang Chenxiao arrived at his destination in less than 20 minutes.

    Tang Chenxiao takes out his mobile phone and dials a number.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang a few times and the people over there answered it.

    "Lao Wan, are you at home?" Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I was at home. Didn''t you say you were coming to see me today? Of course, I''ll be at home waiting for you Lao Wan said.

    "Just at home. We''re outside your house now. We''ll go in right away. You''ll wait for me." Tang Chenxiao said,

    "well, I''ll open the door for you at any time and just come in." Lao Wan said.

    "OK, see you later," said Tang Chenxiao.

    "I''ll see you later." Lao Wan then hung up the phone and went to the door to open the door for them.

    When Tang Chenxiao and Li Mengze came to the door, Lao Wan was waiting at the door,

    "long time no see Lao Wan," Tang Chenxiao said when he saw Lao Wan.

    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time," Lao Wan said to Tang Chenxiao happily.

    "Come on, let''s go into the room and say, what are you doing standing outside? I''ve prepared tea in the room, waiting for you to go in." Lao Wan said.

    "OK, we''ll go in right away. We''ll talk later." Tang Chenxiao said.

    Three people together into the living room, Li Mengze see Tang Chenxiao mouth of the old man''s home, is really some surprised. In his home, even the words on the wall are related to science and technology, and there are many computers in the home, and the room is full of high-tech flavor.

    "Let me introduce you. This is a friend of mine, Li Mengze, Li Jian''s son." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Nice to meet you. My name is wan Hongfei. Just call me Lao Wan just like Chen Xiao. I know your father, "Lao Wan said.

    "Nice to meet you. I''m glad to meet you. Just call me Mengze, your company commander," Li said.

    "Well, it''s not too late to make friends after I want to make friends. Now I''ve got her mobile phone, boss"

    "well, it''s not too late to make friends after I want to make friends. Now I''ve got his mobile phone. Lao Wan, you can see if you can find the current IP address of this person through the address of wechat message received yesterday." Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "I''ll try my best. Now give me your mobile phone and come with me to the computer in my study. I''ll crack it," Lao Wan said.

    "Well, we''ll follow you up in a minute. Let''s start now. After all, we are all in a hurry." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "No problem, then follow me up now!" Lao Wan said,

    when three people came to the study, Lao Wan turned on one of his most commonly used computers, and then connected his mobile phone to the computer to perform operations that they could not understand at all.In fact, Lao Wan is a very approachable person, but he surprised Li Mengze when he was working. He was not the same as the one who could speak and speak Tao just now. He was as focused as a stone statue standing there.

    Although Tang Chenxiao and Li Mengze couldn''t understand what Lao Wang was doing there, they knew that he didn''t want to be disturbed when he was concentrating on his work, so they sat quietly and watched. Don''t say a word, and the range of action should be as small as possible to avoid disturbing him and affecting the progress of his work.

    They arrived at Lao Wan''s home at three o''clock, but now, it''s more than six o''clock in the evening, Lao Wan is still beside the computer, constantly cracking. At this time, although Li Mengze was very worried, he could not say anything, and he was very tired.

    More than ten minutes later, Lao Wan finally said, "OK, it''s finally done."

    "how about it? Did the attack succeed? " Li Mengze asked excitedly.

    "I only found that this IP is in Italy, but if I want to find the specific location, it''s really difficult. I''m sorry, but I really tried my best. You can continue to leave your mobile phone with me and give me another two days. I may find a location smaller than this range. " Lao Wan said.

    "What? She''s in Italy. I didn''t know my father had an estate in Italy Li Mengze said.

    "Maybe he sent Xiaomeng to a place where you didn''t know he had an estate, or he didn''t have an estate at all, and then he bought it for Zhao Xiaomeng there, so you wouldn''t think that if he was sent to other places, you would find that your father was really resourceful."

    Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Lao Wan, thank you very much. The information you provided to us is like throwing a stick to a man who is floating on the sea, which gives us hope. Without you, we really don''t know which direction to go to find someone." Li Mengze was grateful from the bottom of his heart.

    "You''re welcome. Chen Xiao and I have been good friends for many years. Her business is my business. Since you are his friend, what can I do for you?" Lao Wan was very generous.

    "Mengze, you don''t have to say too much thanks to him. Lao Wan and I have a very good relationship. We don''t need to talk about thanks. Let''s have a meal together tonight. Even if we thank Lao Wan for his painstaking efforts to help us check things this afternoon," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "No problem. Let me treat you. What would you like to eat? We''re going to eat it now. " Li Mengze said that he is very happy now. From the fact that people all over the world didn''t know which country to go to find people in, to the fact that now in Italy, this country, the scope of narrowing is not at all small. Although Italy is a very big country, at least now there is a clue to look for it.

    "If you invite me to dinner, I won''t refuse. I haven''t eaten today." Lao Wan also said impolitely.

    "Mengze, you don''t have to treat me. Today I''m looking for Lao Wan. Let me treat you to this meal. You can say whatever you want, and then I''ll drive you." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "No, today''s meal is my treat. Let me make some contribution to the search for Xiaomeng." Li Mengze said with some heartache.

    "Well, I won''t rob you. Let''s have Chinese food." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I''ll drive you to the Chinese restaurant I often go to. It''s really delicious and the price is very affordable. Let''s get together there," Tang said.

    The two nodded and agreed to Tang Chenxiao''s proposal.

    seeing that both of them agreed to have Chinese food, Tang Chenxiao said, "let''s go now. I''ll drive outside."

    "Otherwise, I''ll drive myself and I''ll be back after dinner. Otherwise, you''ll have to drive me home. It''s troublesome." Lao Wan said.

    "No, if you drink after dinner, I''m not sure if you drive back. Let me drive you back. I''ll drink less. After all, Ann is still waiting for me at home, and I haven''t been drunk for a long time." Tang Chenxiao thought that Cheng an was still waiting for him at home, and his face was full of happiness.

    "Well, I''ll let go of you, the man who put himself in the first place Lao Wan said.

    In fact, Lao Wan is now in his 40s, but he has been concentrating on scientific and technological research. He has never been in a serious love relationship, let alone married. Sometimes he sees other people''s children fall in love, cheerfully calling their parents, saying that he doesn''t envy them. It''s a fake. But he knew that he was not suitable for the trouble of falling in love and getting married, so he put all his mind on scientific research and the Internet. Maybe Lao Wan will never get married in his life.

 Chapter 371

    Tang Chenxiao looked at the car and took two people to the hotel "Paris spring". He used to bring Cheng an and his two children to dinner in this hotel, but now it is said that he has been busy with the opening of his shop. The two children have also been sent to the closed kindergarten, and they can only come back once a week, So he is the only "empty nest middle-aged man" left. Now when he comes here, he can''t help feeling sad and thinks to himself, "after this period of time, when everyone''s work is finished, she must take Cheng an and her two children to a quiet place for vacation, so as to make up for his lonely time." Think of here, Tang Chenxiao''s mood a little better

    when the waiter saw Tang Chenxiao coming, he rushed to the front and said enthusiastically, "Mr. Tang, where are you going to sit this time? Is it the same place? "

    "yes, just the same place." Tang Chenxiao said

    "OK, I''ll send you the menu right away, and then you can order. Just a moment, please." Said the waiter

    "the environment of this restaurant is really good," Lao Wan said, looking around the restaurant

    "of course, it''s not easy to get in here with money. Every day, he only sells a few specific tables, and even if he makes a reservation in advance, he may not be able to get the position he wants. If I didn''t have the VIP card here, it would be hard for us to get in," said Tang Chenxiao, a little complacent

    "then you are so good that you have a foreign currency card. I don''t have to be polite. You can often invite me here for dinner in the future." Lao Wan said impolitely

    "no problem, as long as you call me when you are free and want to come here to eat, you can do it at any time." Tang Chenxiao is not stingy, so he agrees to Lao Wan

    "well, it''s my greatest happiness to have you as a friend. I don''t have to worry about eating in the future, let alone in this kind of hard to find place," Lao Wan said happily

    "with you as a friend, I don''t have to worry about who''s computer I want to access or who''s IP address I want to check casually." Tang Chenxiao replied

    "well, I''m sure I won''t be polite." Lao Wan took the menu and looked at the dishes on it. It was just the pictures that made people salivate. But the price was really not acceptable to ordinary people. Although he was not short of money at all, he would never come to such a luxurious place to eat

    "Chen Xiao, are you really not distressed? In my opinion, the price of this dish is equivalent to one month''s salary of an ordinary worker. If I order too much, will it cost you? " Lao Wan said jokingly

    "don''t worry, I can afford it. The most I have now is money." Tang Chenxiao said without exaggeration

    "then I''m welcome." Lao Wan said, and then laughed,

    after ordering six dishes, Lao Wan pushed the menu to Tang Chenxiao and said, "OK, I''m finished ordering. You can watch the rest."

    "no, I don''t know what''s good here. Watch it!" Li Mengze said, and then pushed the menu back to Tang Chenxiao

    "OK, that''s a happy decision." Li Mengze said

    then Tang Chenxiao ordered six more dishes. There were only three of them, but they ordered 12 dishes. The price of each dish was more than 1000 yuan, which was not something that ordinary people dare to think of

    "OK, let''s order these first, and then give me three bottles of good wine from your shop," Tang Chenxiao said<

    Tang Chenxiao knows that Lao Wan likes to drink, but Lao Wan didn''t order any wine just now. Tang Chenxiao knows that Lao Wan certainly doesn''t want to spend too much after seeing the price. So Tang Chenxiao ordered three bottles of wine on his own initiative."Yes, Mr. Tang. Just a moment, please. I''ll send the menu to the kitchen now." Said the waiter.

    "OK," Tang Chenxiao answered with a nod.

    "I''ll go down first. If there''s anything I can do for you," said the waiter.

    "All right, you go down!" Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Chen Xiao is really a rich man. This kind of life is really not something that people like us can experience." Lao Wan said.

    "Lao Wan, don''t you joke here. Don''t you know how much assets you have now? It''s just that you don''t want to spend money, but I never care about these belongings. If you do a research or help people find anyone, you can buy ten meals today, "said Tang Chenxiao, who looked like I knew everything.

    "Hahaha, I just don''t want to waste money. I wish I could live a good life." Lao Wan said.

    At this time, only Li Mengze didn''t say a word. He didn''t know what he was thinking quietly.

    "Mengze, do you have something on your mind? Why don''t you talk? " Lao Wan asked directly.

    "No, no, it''s just that I''m too tired recently, and then I''m just thinking about things. I don''t have any worries." Li Mengze said.

    Lao Wan knew that he didn''t want to say it. Although he was curious, he didn''t ask any more.

    But Tang Chenxiao is clear about all these things. Tang Chenxiao knows that you are not talking now. He must be thinking about something related to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Moreover, after getting along with Li Mengze, he found that he really liked Zhao Xiaomeng. That kind of love from the bottom of his heart can''t cheat people. His love is even deeper than Zhang Wenxuan''s. moreover, after so many days, Zhang Wenxuan still didn''t thoroughly understand the problem between him and Liu Liu Liu.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t know whether the conditions he proposed when he promised Li Mengze to help him find someone were right or wrong. After all, he once felt the pain that he couldn''t be with the person he loved most, that the person he loved most wasn''t around him, and that kind of hardship that he couldn''t love. Only he was qualified to say, because she had really felt it.

    "Dangdang..." There was another knock at the door,

    "please come in." Tang Chenxiao said outside.

    "Hello, Mr. Tang, all your orders are ready. I''m here to deliver your meal." Said the waiter.

    "I see. Come in!" Tang Chenxiao said.

    "All right." Said the waiter.

    The waiter pushed the dining car up, then gently arranged the dishes one by one, and said, "all the dishes you ordered have been served, please take your time." Then show an official, but not polite smile.

    "Well, you can go down first. Thank you." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "OK," said the waiter. Then he pushed out the dining car.

    "Please don''t mention it. Let''s start eating. Otherwise, the food will be cold and the taste will be bad. The food in their store is the best when it''s hot." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "OK," Lao Wan nodded.

    "Mengze, you can eat too. Don''t think too much. Things will pass, "Tang Chenxiao said comfortingly.

    "OK, thank you," Li Mengze nodded, picked up his chopsticks and began to eat.

    Tang Chenxiao picked up the wine he had just brought up, helped both of them fill a glass, and said, "today we are all working hard. We must eat more, eat better and drink better."

    "Cheers." Three people raised their glasses and drank them all.

    It was once said that people who are in a bad mood or thinking about other things in their heart are particularly prone to get drunk when they drink, while Li Mengze is drunk today.

    After three rounds of wine, Li Mengze''s consciousness has been blurred, while Tang Chenxiao and Lao Wan are not so good.

    "Why were we scattered? If you stay together all the time, will you fall in love with me, and there won''t be so many things. "

    " why can''t you give me another chance to love you? "

    "I''m willing to take care of you, no matter who you are, friend or brother, just want to take care of you quietly," Li Mengze said vaguely. Drunk Li Mengze, consciousness has been very unclear, but still, said his heart.

    "He may be in a bad mood," Lao Wan said.

    "I know," said Tang.

    "Shall we continue to eat now, or shall we send him home?" Lao Wan asked.

    "Let''s continue to eat. After all, we just drank and didn''t eat much food, otherwise it would be wasted." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, let''s eat together. You can drink with me. It''s no fun for me to drink alone." Lao Wan said.

    "Come on, then I''ll say I''ll accompany a gentleman," said Tang Chenxiao.

 Chapter 372

    Soon, they had almost eaten. Tang Chenxiao asked, "Lao Wan, how''s the food? Would you like to order more

    "no, no, I''m full," Lao Wan quickly shook his head and refused

    "let''s take her home first, and then I''ll see you off. Otherwise, he can''t do it like this." Tang Chenxiao said

    "OK, let''s send him home first, but do you know where her home is?" Lao Wan said

    "I know. Just come with me. Is there anything else I don''t know?" Tang Chenxiao a little proud said

    with that, they got into the car and drove to Li Mengze''s home. The two men helped Li Mengze to knock at the door again,

    "dangdangdang..."

    the servant opened the door quickly. Seeing the servant opened the door, Tang Chenxiao said, "help him in quickly. He''s a little drunk today, and then make some wine soup for him to wake up."

    "OK, sir, I''ll help him in right away, Do you need to come in and have a rest? " The servant looks at Tang Chenxiao and Lao Wan and asks

    "no, it''s time for us to go back now. It''s too late. Just take care of your young master." Tang Chenxiao said

    "well, thank you, sir." Said the servant

    "OK, let''s go now." Lao Wan said

    Tang Chenxiao sent Lao Wan home again. Then a person set foot on the way home

    it''s not too late now. It''s just after eight o''clock in the evening. Tang Chenxiao slowed down and wanted to see the city at night by himself

    just as he was enjoying the scenery quietly, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Cheng an who called

    "Hello, ANN, what''s the matter?" Tang Chenxiao asked

    "nothing. I''ve been thinking about you all day, but I haven''t come back yet. I''m a little worried about you, so what are you doing?" Cheng An said

    "don''t worry, I''m on my way back. I''ll be home soon. Please wait for me." Tang Chenxiao said

    "OK, be safe when you come back." Cheng an explained

    after receiving Cheng An''s phone call, Tang Chenxiao stopped here to enjoy the scenery. He immediately speeded up and went home

    Tang Chenxiao''s driving skills can be regarded as top-notch. When he was in his 20s, he was young and fearless, and every road was used as a runway. But now, he has a home, his favorite people and children. Her responsibility is to protect herself, so as to give them a happy home. Therefore, he will never rush around any more, and consider the consequences of everything, Cheng an made him mature and taught him how to love others

    soon, Tang Chenxiao will be home. If Cheng an doesn''t hear him today, he is waiting for him in his bedroom. En is still on the sofa in the living room, waiting for him to come back. Therefore, when Tang Chenxiao just entered the room, he saw Cheng an waiting for him on the sofa and said, "why don''t you listen to me? I won''t let you wait for me in the living room

    "because you''ve been out all day, I don''t want to wait for you in my bedroom, let alone sleep." Cheng An said

    "I''m not angry, and you don''t have to say I''m sorry. It''s just that you''re worried about you. If you don''t come back all day, I don''t feel at ease. If you''re not with me, I don''t feel safe." Cheng An said

    Yes, although they have been married for seven years, they are inseparable almost every day. When Tang Chenxiao was with Cheng An, Cheng an didn''t feel anything. But suddenly sometimes, when he was away from him for a day or two, his heart would be empty and he felt very uncomfortable

    "don''t come back so late in the future," Cheng An said overbearing

    "I promise I won''t come back so late, even if I go out, I will take you with me," Tang Chenxiao said

    "hum, you''ll cheat me. You said you were going to pick me up today, but I waited for you all the time, and you didn''t come. Later, I came back by myself." Cheng an says very wrongly.It wasn''t until Cheng An said that he didn''t pick her up today that Tang Chenxiao realized what important things he had forgotten today. No wonder he always seems to forget to do something today.

    "Right? I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''ve been waiting there too long today. Then I invited them to a meal and forgot about it. No, I always feel that I forgot something important and didn''t do it. I''m really sorry, Ann." Tang Chenxiao kept apologizing.

    "It''s OK. You promised to pick me up today, and then you didn''t pick me up. That''s why I''m so worried, because I know you don''t break your promise. Today, I''ll forgive you for your business. Don''t apologize to me. We don''t need to say sorry." Cheng An said.

    "Well, I won''t say I''m sorry, but I promise I won''t do it next time. No matter what happens, I''ll remember what I promised you and never break my promise again." Tang Chenxiao made a promise.

    "Well, I''m sure you can do it. Let''s go back and have a rest now. I''m a little tired. You''ve been busy all day. Have a rest early." Cheng An said.

    "Well, let''s take a bath and have a rest early," Tang Chenxiao said.

    Cheng an nodded. They went upstairs together. After taking a bath, they lay on the bed. Soon, the two went into a sweet dream.

    Early the next morning, Li Mengze woke up and looked around. Then he realized that he was at home. He only remembered that he gave it to him last night. He was drunk and he didn''t remember anything. He didn''t even know how he came back.

    Looking at the time, it''s more than seven in the morning. Li Mengze suddenly remembers that yesterday Lao Wan said that he found Zhao Xiaomeng''s address in Italy. Li Mengze immediately got up and began to clean up, because he was going to go to Italy to find Zhao Xiaomeng himself.

    Taking out his mobile phone, Li Mengze first ordered a ticket for the earliest plane to take off on the Internet at 12:15 noon. Li Mengze immediately began to clean up, took out his suitcase, put some clothes in it, and prepared enough money. Then he made a phone call to Li Jian.

    "Dudududu..." After a few rings, Li Jian answered the phone.

    "How do you remember to call me? Or this morning? " Li Jian some, unimaginable asked.

    "Today I''m calling to tell you that I''m going back to the United States. I have a friend in urgent need of my help in the United States. I''ll come back after the busy time."

    "If you have something to do, just go ahead and think about accepting my company." Li Jian said.

    "Good." Li Mengze then hung up.

    He didn''t tell Li Jian the truth that he was going to Italy. If he told him, he would arouse Li Jian''s suspicion and stop his action. That''s why Li Mengze told him a lie, saying that the place he was going to is the United States, so as to ensure that his plan will not be destroyed and complete his plan as soon as possible.

    After packing, Li Mengze went downstairs with his suitcase. "I need to go out for a while these days to take good care of my family."

    "no problem, don''t worry, young master, I will take good care of your family," Liu replied.

    "Thank you, sister Liu," said Li.

    "You''re welcome, young master. This is what I should do, "said Liu.

    With that, Li Mengze went out with his luggage. Considering that he didn''t come back in a day or two, he didn''t drive to the airport by himself, but chose to take a taxi outside.

    Li Mengze''s plane ticket was at 12:15 noon, but he arrived at the airport at more than nine o''clock. He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. It was still early. However, in order to fly to Italy as soon as possible, he hurried through the security gate, and then went to the passenger''s rest place to wait for the plane to take off.

    Li Mengze takes out his mobile phone. The lock on his mobile phone is Zhao Xiaomeng''s photo, which he secretly took a few days ago. Li Mengze gently touches the smiling girl on the lock and says, "don''t walk around any more. You live in Italy. Wait for me. No matter how big the city is, I will find you."

    After waiting for more than two hours, it''s time to enter the plane. At the moment of sitting on the plane, Li Mengze gently touched Zhao Xiaomeng''s photo, and then turned off his mobile phone.

    Zhao Xiaomeng, who is in Italy at this time, is still in a beautiful dream, because Italy is only more than five o''clock in the morning. In her sleep, she dreams that Zhang Wenxuan knows that she is wrong and comes all the way to find her to apologize. Then, just as Zhao Xiaomeng is about to forgive his mistake, when she reaches out her hand and hugs him, he suddenly disappears, just like the wind and disappears in her sight.

    Zhao Xiaomeng cried and said, "don''t go. Don''t go. I forgive you." But Zhang Wenxuan still disappeared, and Zhao Xiaomeng kept crying there, and then woke up from her dream.

 Chapter 373

    After waking up, Zhao Xiaomeng felt wet on her face and found that she was not only crying in her dream, but really crying.

    "It''s said that dreams and reality are opposite, so if I dream that he comes to me, does it mean that he will never come to me again in his life? The fate between us will be completely broken from now on. " Zhao Xiaomeng said to himself. Then he picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s only now. It''s more than five in the morning and it''s less than six. Zhao Xiaomeng wants to sleep for a while. However, after putting down the mobile phone, tossing and turning, she still couldn''t sleep.

    But now it''s too early, and he can''t get up, so Zhao Xiaomeng is lying in bed looking bored.

    However, although he seems to be looking at the mobile phone on the surface, he still remembers the dream in his heart. The dream is so real, it''s the same as the real one, but why does he wake up with nothing?

    In recent days, Zhao Xiaomeng has been trying to control herself and keep her life busy, so busy that she has no time to think about these messy and useless things. However, when he doesn''t let her lie on the bed alone, his mind can''t help but come up with Zhang Wenxuan''s face. There are fragments from the time when they studied French cooking together, and there are also some Back to life at home. Bit by bit, every picture is like a knife, deeply inserted in her heart.

    Some people say that the moment of leaving is not the most tormenting, the most tormenting is the memory. In the dead of night, the memory will appear in your mind involuntarily, lingering. Some people laugh when they think about it, and then cry when they don''t know why. Maybe this is the feeling, the most tormenting thing.

    After lying for two hours, Zhao Xiaomeng finally can''t lie down any more. Looking at her mobile phone, it''s more than seven o''clock now. It''s time for her to get up to make breakfast and get out of bed. Zhao Xiaomeng thinks of Duoduo, and then decides to go to see if Duoduo wakes up?.

    In fact, Duoduo was still in his sleep, but when Duoduo heard someone approaching it, he immediately opened his eyes smartly. But when he saw that the person coming was Zhao Xiaomeng, he immediately became very docile.

    "Duoduo, you wake up so early," Zhao Xiaomeng said, squatting beside Duoduo and touching his head.

    Duoduo is also very docile, accepting Zhao Xiaomeng''s touch and enjoying it quietly.

    "Well, you should lie down here. I''m going to prepare breakfast." Zhao Xiaomeng squatted beside Duoduo for a while and said.

    Duoduo is also very good. He doesn''t scream and run around, just like saying "you go to work, I will be good". Zhao Xiaomeng washed her hands again and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.

    After all, Zhao Xiaomeng was the only one. She didn''t need breakfast. She asked Xu Yan and Lin Xiao to come over, so he just made a little rice porridge and eggs. It was a very simple breakfast. After putting the rice into the pot, Zhao Xiaomeng went to the living room and turned on the TV. She has a habit of looking or not? Will turn on the TV, and then one by one to find their favorite programs, waiting for breakfast cooked.

    But after looking around, she still didn''t find that one she liked. Zhao Xiaomeng went to the TV again and turned it off.

    "Go for a run!" Zhao Xiaomeng looked at the time and thought that she could go out for sports. So I said to myself.

    Just before arriving at the door, Zhao Xiaomeng thought that there was still a Duoduo at home, so he went to Duoduo''s side and picked Duoduo up. Although Duoduo didn''t know what Zhao Xiaomeng was going to do, Duoduo knew that Zhao Xiaomeng had to listen to him, so he went out with Zhao Xiaomeng obediently.

    The morning air is so fresh, the whole city is still gray, and the street lights have not been turned off. Looking at the ancient buildings in the distance, Zhao Xiaomeng takes a deep breath and closes her eyes to feel the tranquility of this moment.

    "Duoduo, let''s see who runs fast." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Duoduo and says.

    But Duoduo is just a dog. How can she understand it? Zhao Xiaomeng puts Duoduo on the ground, takes a look at Duoduo, and starts to run without waiting for Duoduo to react. When Duoduo saw that his master had run away, no matter why, he caught up with him. Duoduo soon overtook Zhao Xiaomeng, but when he caught up with Zhao Xiaomeng, Duoduo slowed down and kept pace with Zhao Xiaomeng.

    After running for a while, Zhao Xiaomeng finally couldn''t run any more. She stopped and said, "no more running, no more running, Duoduo. Let''s have a rest. We can''t run any more." Look for can look at many to say.

    Then he looked at his watch. It was already eight o''clock. "We should go home." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Because there was nothing important to do when she came out for a run, Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t bring a mobile phone, only two essential things, a watch and a key. Zhao Xiaomeng holds Duoduo up and goes home together.

    When she got home, breakfast was just ready. When Zhao Xiaomeng had finished, she quickly began to eat breakfast. After all, she had a lot of things to do, such as putting up wallpaper and cleaning up her new home.

    Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t eat too much breakfast. She was just full, because during her previous life in France, her meals were very irregular. Sometimes she got up too late and didn''t eat breakfast. She ate with lunch. Sometimes she didn''t eat at night. Anyway, she seldom ate three meals a day on time.After cleaning the table, Zhao Xiaomeng began to build her new home. When Zhao Xiaomeng was a child, she had a dream that when she grew up, she would buy a house by herself, and then all the places would be designed according to her heart, and she would always be with her favorite people. So when she was in University, Zhao Xiaomeng learned interior design because she had her own dream.

    But now, although the house she owns isn''t bought with her own hands, it''s not really her own, and she doesn''t have the person she wants with all her heart, Zhao Xiaomeng really takes it as her home and wants to design every corner by herself. Because she doesn''t want to have regrets in her life. The person she loves most has already loved and learned the design she wants to learn most. Now it''s his dream to have this house.

    Busy, the day immediately passed, soon to the afternoon, it is now four o''clock in the afternoon. Li Mengze''s plane is about to arrive in Italy.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, your flight is about to arrive. Please take your belongings with you and prepare to land. Have a good trip." The radio on the plane rang and then repeated the English version.

    Li Mengze finally woke up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he heard the news that the plane was about to land. He quickly woke up and prepared to go out.

    Looking out of the plane, Li Mengze saw that the cities in the distance were like little dots after little dots, which seemed so small. While he was overlooking everything in the air at this time, he felt that every urban settlement below was like a picture drawn by nature carelessly, each with its own merits.

    Before long, the speed of the plane began to slow down, and then slowly began to land. Looking at the small picture just presented in the eyes getting bigger and bigger, Li Mengze finally saw the beauty of the Italian city.

    Italy belongs to the European region. Because of its long history and profound cultural accumulation, Europe has unique ancient Roman architecture, Baroque architecture and Gothic architecture. Each architecture is different and makes people feel different.

    After getting off the plane, Li Mengze walked out of the airport with a suitcase. In this strange environment, Li Mengze didn''t know how to get there or where to find someone.

    Li Mengze looked at his watch. It''s 5pm Italian time. His watch is very intelligent, can automatically adjust the position, and then change the time, so it is very convenient.

    "I''ll start looking for people tomorrow. Today I''ll find a hotel and have a good rest." Li Mengze said to himself.

    Li Mengze is walking alone in the streets of Italy. But he didn''t feel lonely. Because now Li Mengze is very satisfied as long as he thinks of living in the same country with Zhao Xiaomeng. "Xiaomeng, I will take you home." Li Mengze thought to himself.

    At the moment, Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart is in a mess. She always feels that something is going to happen. She doesn''t know why she has this feeling. The sudden uneasiness makes her very flustered.

    At this time, Duoduo seems to see that Zhao Xiaomeng is in a bad mood. He runs to Zhao Xiaomeng''s side, bites her trouser legs with his mouth and swings gently.

    Zhao Xiaomeng picked up Duoduo, stroked his head and said, "Duoduo, I''m very upset. What can I do? In this foreign land, I don''t have friends who can speak the truth. I can only talk to you, although you don''t understand me."

    Duoduo has been looking at Zhao Xiaomeng with a big goblin full of water. He is lying in her arms and doesn''t move.

    Zhao Xiaomeng has been watching TV, but she is absent-minded. I keep thinking about the past. Thinking about the time with her parents and Zhang Wenxuan, Zhao Xiaomeng can''t help but shed tears.

    She is 25 years old and her parents are more than 50 years old, but he has never been with them one day. As an old saying goes, "parents are here, not far away", but she has never been at home. If you think about your messy relationship, Zhao Xiaomeng is even worse.

    Duoduo is very sensitive to know that the host is in a bad mood, but he doesn''t know what to do. So I can only be obedient and don''t make people angry.

    Sometimes, keeping a pet is really more intimate than making a person, because it will never betray you and will be a good friend for your whole life.

 Chapter 374

    At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng is still very upset. It''s time for dinner, but she hasn''t made dinner yet. She has been sitting quietly on the sofa and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Li Mengze has settled down and found a place to live.

    At this time, Tang Chenxiao and Zhang Wenxuan did not know that Li Mengze was no longer in China. Li Mengze left in a hurry and did not tell anyone that he had gone to Italy.

    Zhang Wenxuan is not at Tang Chenxiao''s home this time for Zhao Xiaomeng''s sake, but for Liu Liu. For so many days, what bothers him is not only Zhao Xiaomeng''s disappearance, but also his relationship with Liu Liu.

    Although he has now decided to treat Zhao Xiaomeng well if he finds her back, she still doesn''t want to hurt Liu Liu because of their feelings for so many years.

    Although he had seen the photos of her with other men, Zhang Wenxuan still didn''t want to believe that the girl in his memory would become like this.

    "Wenxuan, do you have anything to do with me this time?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "I''m here to discuss with you about Liu Liu," Zhang said.

    "What about Liuliu? What do you want to discuss? " Tang Chenxiao asked,

    "it''s how I deal with this relationship with her. Now I have seen my heart clearly. I know that the person I like now is Zhao Xiaomeng, not Liu Liu, but I don''t want to hurt her yet," Zhang Wenxuan said,

    "Wenxuan, do you still not believe those photos are true?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "I''ve seen those pictures, but I still can''t believe it." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "You''re just stubborn now. If you don''t believe those photos, you don''t have to discuss them with me." Tang Chenxiao now, some very sad, hate his brother up to now still can''t see what kind of person Liu Liu is.

    "Brother, don''t be like this. After all, we grew up together. Don''t you know what kind of person Liuliu is?" Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "It''s because we grew up together. You''ve loved Liuliu since you were a child. As the saying goes, the onlookers see things clearly, but as onlookers, we can see things clearly. Now you''re just stubborn," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "You were not very optimistic about our relationship before. Why do you have such a big prejudice against Liuliu after I brought Xiaomeng back? " Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "Prejudice? To say that I have a prejudice against her? " Tang Chenxiao asked.

    Zhang Wenxuan did not speak, it is clear that the default sentence.

    "Come on, since you think I''m biased against Liu Liu, I don''t care about everything between you in the future. After Zhao Xiaomeng is recovered, I won''t stop Li Mengze from interfering in your feelings, because you''re not worth it." Tang Chenxiao said very disappointed.

    "Brother, you look angry. I don''t mean anything else. I just don''t want to hurt Liuliu. After all, she is still ill." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "You can deal with the relationship between you and Liuliu by yourself. As a bystander, I won''t interfere any more, and I won''t say anything more. If I say too much, I will only make you think that I have prejudice against Liuliu. I don''t care about you two in the future." Tang Chenxiao said.

    Zhang Wenxuan saw that Tang Chenxiao was really angry, but he still felt that he had done nothing wrong, so he said: "then I will go back first today."

    "Go back!" Tang Chenxiao nodded and said, it''s obvious that Tang Chenxiao doesn''t want to discuss this problem with Zhang Wenxuan any more. It''s just the feelings between their brothers that are hurt by too much.

    Zhang Wenxuan left Tang Chenxiao''s home, and his heart was shaken. He no longer believed Liu Liu as before, so he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone number.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang a few times, and the person on the other side of the phone picked it up.

    "Hello, Wenxuan, I haven''t contacted you for a long time. Why do you suddenly remember to call me?" Said the man on the other side of the phone.

    "I have something to do with calling you. I want to ask you to help me find out a person''s life abroad. I know that you are the most powerful in checking other people''s information," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Just know I''m the best. Go ahead, who do you want to check?" Said the man on the other side of the phone.

    "I''ll send her personal information to you later. I want to get the results as soon as possible," Zhang said.

    "No problem, I promise to send you all the results in two hours," said the person on the other side of the line.

    "Well, remember that what I want is not the superficial survey results, but the results that others can''t find. If others can find them, I won''t find you," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "I understand that I won''t confuse you with the results that all people can find. Remember to buy me a drink when you have time, "said the mysterious man on the other side of the phone.

    "No problem. Don''t buy you a drink. You can do whatever you want." Zhang Wenxuan said."Well, I''ll check it right away and give you the result as soon as possible." Said the mysterious man on the other side of the phone.

    "Come on, I''m in a hurry, too." Zhang Wenxuan said, and then directly hung up the phone. After looking at the watch, it''s 12 o''clock at noon, so the latest result will be made before 2 p.m.

    In fact, when Zhang Wenxuan saw the picture of Liu Liu and a man together, his heart was also very painful. Although he said he didn''t believe it, he was still very concerned. Even if he was not together now, he couldn''t accept the betrayal of his favorite woman.

    Zhang Wenxuan is very upset at this time. He doesn''t know what to do, and he has to wait two hours to come out, so he is also very confused. On the one hand, he wants to know the truth of the matter, on the other hand, he doesn''t want the photos to be true, so now he is really tangled.

    Zhang Wenxuan upset smashed the steering wheel, it can be seen how upset she is now.

    Turning the car around, he drove to the highway, he thought, now only crazy driving can relieve his inner annoyance, so he wants to drag racing, but in this prosperous city, only on the highway can he enjoy driving.

    Soon, Zhang Wenxuan drove his car onto the highway. He didn''t know where he was going. He just wanted to drive all the time. He wanted to see what was at the end of the road, and he didn''t know which city he was going to. He didn''t know where Zhao Xiaomeng was in Italy, so he thought maybe in the city where he suddenly stopped, he would go I met the person I want to see most.

    Zhang Wenxuan has been driving crazily on the highway, surpassing one car after another. The excitement of speed and passion coexists. Zhang Wenxuan has not been so crazy for a long time.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan''s mobile phone rings. He picks up his mobile phone and looks at the caller ID. It''s just the person who helped him investigate Liuliu. Although he is very upset now, and his behavior seems to be close to madness, he still has some basic reason. He can''t answer this call on the highway. If the result is unacceptable, then he will have a very serious accident, so he must find an intersection, and then stop the car to listen to what the result is.

    Fortunately, not far in front of a highway can go down the intersection, Zhang Xuan drove down, and then found a place where no one, slowly stop the car.

    To tell the truth, on the highway so crazy, once, his mood is really much better, not just so irritable.

    Zhang Wenxuan took out his mobile phone and called back.

    "Hello, is that the result of the investigation?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "Yes, it''s easy to find this person. People living abroad are also very high-profile, so it''s very easy to find them." Said the mysterious man on the other side of the phone.

    "Where are the results?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "I''ve sent it to your mailbox by email. You can open it and have a look." Said the mysterious man on the other side of the phone.

    "Well, thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner another day after I finish reading it," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Waiting for your meal." Said the mysterious man.

    With that, Zhang Wenxuan hung up. In fact, just now, the man Zhang Wenxuan is looking for is a very powerful hacker. Wenxuan has seen him, but he doesn''t know his name? Because he only has a code name called black a, black a has never told others his real name, maybe he is afraid of bringing inconvenience to his future actions.

    When Zhang Wenxuan was in France, because of a car race and his indissoluble bond, two people hate to see each other late, very speculative, became very good friends. But two people do not often contact, only when something will find each other, but the other has never refused, every time is to help each other.

    Finally, I took out my mobile phone and opened my email. I did see an email from black a. Click on this email, the front is just some superficial information about her family and personal information, but the more she sends it back, the tighter Zhang Wenxuan''s brow is. It turns out that those photos are true, and the girl he has been caring for is such a person. China built them. When they were together, Liu Liu betrayed him. When he left, he left with the man in the photo.

    Zhang Wenxuan''s state at this time is very bad, almost crazy. He has completely believed that the photos are true, and Liu Liu''s return this time has a purpose, but his heart is still very painful. Zhang Wenxuan can''t believe that the girl he loved with his whole youth is such a person.

 Chapter 375

    Zhang Wenxuan now fully believed in the authenticity of these things, but he still wanted to hear Liu Liu''s own explanation.

    Zhang Wenxuan turns the car around and finds the highway. She decides to go back to a city immediately and asks Liu Liu what''s going on.

    Zhang Wenxuan''s speed is even faster than that of coming here. Zhang Wenxuan can''t wait to know what''s going on and why Liu Liu cheated her when she was in such a pure love.

    When he came here, Zhang Wenxuan drove for nearly an hour, but when he went back, it only took half the time. After getting off the highway, Zhang Wenxuan drove directly to the place where Liuliu lived. Liu Liu is no longer living in a hotel. He found a house for Liu Liu in a nice neighborhood in the city. Liu Liu moved there several days ago.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan felt that he was very ridiculous. He even found a house for such a woman, and hurt the person he really loved in his heart and the child who didn''t have time to see the world for such a woman.

    Think of here, Zhao Wenxuan is very remorseful, hate oneself at that time so silly, he just want to find Liu Liu now, let her tell herself what is going on in the end.

    Soon Zhang Wenxuan drove to the place where Liu Liu lives.

    Zhang Wenxuan did not go upstairs directly, but took out his mobile phone and made a call to Liu Liu.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang a few times and Liu picked it up.

    At this time, Liu Liu saw that Zhang Wenxuan had called her. There were some incredible and some surprises, because Zhang Wenxuan hadn''t called her for a long time since Zhao Xiaomeng''s incident last time, and they hadn''t contacted each other for a long time. She didn''t know how to implement her plan and how to keep Eric from threatening herself.

    "Hello, Wenxuan, why do you suddenly think of calling me today?" Liu Liu asked very gently.

    "Are you at home now? I''m downstairs. If it''s convenient, I''ll go up. I have something to tell you. " Zhang Wenxuan went straight to the subject and asked.

    "I''m at home. I''m not familiar with this place. If I''m not at home, where can I be? Come on up and I''ll open the door for you." Said Liu Liu.

    "OK, just wait for me. I''ll be right up." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Good." Said Liu Liu.

    At this time, Liu Liu does not know that Zhang Wenxuan is looking for her because Zhang Wenxuan already knows that he has cheated her, but because Zhang Wenxuan wants to fight, he takes the initiative to find him.

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Liu painted a simple make-up for herself with a very fast speed. After all, she is already, almost 30 years old. No matter how well she maintains her face, there will be traces of years left on her face. Therefore, Liu Liu often makes up for herself. She doesn''t want to grow old so fast, and she doesn''t want to be ugly so fast.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan has already gone upstairs and is ringing the doorbell outside the door. Liu Liu runs to the door to open the door for Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Wenxuan, you''re here. Come on in!" Liu Liu a face is coy, very happy say.

    "Well, let''s go in and talk slowly." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    But this sentence of Zhang Wenxuan makes Liu Liu understand it as something else. He thinks that Zhang Wenxuan wants to do something to her in the house, and Liu Liu blushes.

    Entering the living room, Liu Liu said to Zhang Wenxuan, "sit on the sofa for a while, and I''ll pour you a cup of hot water in the kitchen."

    Before Zhang Wenxuan refused, Liu Liu had already run into the kitchen and quickly poured a glass of water.

    "Leave the water. I don''t want to drink it now. I''ve come to ask you something." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Liu Liu saw that Zhang Wenxuan''s face was not right. He was very angry, so he asked weakly, "Wenxuan, what''s the matter with you? Why doesn''t your face look so good? Who made you angry? "

    Zhang Wenxuan looked at Liu Liu, now a face of grievance expression, let every man can''t help but want to love her, if it is the former Zhang Wenxuan, certainly without saying a word to hold her to comfort her, but since, after seeing the survey results, Zhang Wenxuan to Liu Liu''s expression only nausea, can''t raise sympathy.

    "Who did you go with when you left China for the United States?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "I went with my parents. What''s the matter?" Liu Liu''s face did not change.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan just wanted to give Liuliu another chance. If Liuliu could honestly answer her question, he would forget the past and peacefully break up with Liuliu, and then he could be a friend in the future. But if she is not willing to tell him the truth, then they will definitely return to the bridge and the road in the future. From then on, they will be cut off.

    But Liu Liu''s answer let Zhang Wenxuan very disappointed. Up to now, Liuliu still doesn''t want to tell him the truth. Do you really think he is a fool? He''ll keep him in the dark for the rest of his life.

    "Well, since you said you were going with your parents, I want to ask you, who is this man?" Zhang Wenxuan took out the previous photos from his pocket and threw them on the coffee table..Liu Liu frowned and realized that Zhang Weixuan might have found something. When she went to the tea table and saw the photos, Liu Liu''s heart could not help sinking into the abyss. This time, she confirmed that Zhang Wenxuan must have found something, so today, she was so angry to question him.

    Zhang Wenxuan saw Liu Liu''s expression and state at the moment. He knew the answer in his heart and said, "why cheat me? Why betray me? "

    "I didn''t, I didn''t..." In addition to saying "I don''t have" three words, Liu Liu didn''t know what to say to explain these photos.

    "Well, if you say you don''t have them, please explain to me these photos. I''ve asked someone to identify these photos, which are definitely not synthetic. Then who is this man and why are you so close and cuddling?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "He is, he is..." Liu Liu doesn''t know how to quibble, because he knows that Zhang Wenxuan can come to question him today. He certainly doesn''t believe her at all. Even if she explains that smallpox is disorderly, Zhang Wenxuan won''t believe it. It''s better to tell the truth now.

    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. I think you already know that since you can come and ask me today, what''s the need for me to lie?" Liu Liu said with a dispirited face.

    "His name is Eric. We''ve known each other since I was with you, and he took my first time." At this point, Liu Liu looked up at Zhao Wenxuan. Seeing that there was no obvious change in Zhang Wenxuan''s eating and drinking, he continued, "at that time, I was not sensible. After listening to his sweet words, I thought that this was love. Originally, I wanted to break up with you, but you were so kind to me. I really couldn''t bear to break up with you so cruelly. Until one day, he told me that he was leaving, and I didn''t want to break up with him Go, but then I found out I was pregnant, and I asked him to discuss what to do? But he said that if I didn''t go with him, he would tell everyone about it, including you. Including my parents, I was so scared that I agreed to leave with him. Then I don''t know what method he used to persuade my parents to let my family leave with him. When I arrived in the United States, I found that his life was like an ancient emperor. He married a lot of wives. Oh, no, he should not be married. He had many women, and I was just one of them. Later, I was tired of this kind of life of competing for favors. I gradually became disappointed with him. I just hope he can let me take my children with me A person, quiet, spend surplus down the day, I also regret why I had to leave you At this point, Liu Liu cried, which was the kind of crying from the heart, but Zhang Wenxuan didn''t, because she came to comfort her. Liu Liu knew that Zhang Wenxuan would not come, so Liu Liu continued: "but when I just gave birth to the child, he took my child away. I only know that he is a boy, but from his birth to now I haven''t even met him once. At the beginning, I approached madness every day. I went to him every day and begged him to return the child to me. But he always had various reasons. Either he didn''t see me, or he said a few words after seeing me. Later, as time went on, I slowly put it down. Although I still miss the child I haven''t seen, I know that no matter how I begged him, he would be happy I won''t give the child back to me, so later I completely gave up the idea of finding the child. But one day not long ago, Eric suddenly came to me and said that as long as I came back to my hometown to get back together with you and listen to him, he would let the child come back to me after it was finished. I heard him say let the child come back to me, and I didn''t care what it was. I just nodded and agreed. Then he came back and wanted to get close to you by all means, just to make you and me reconcile And then follow his lead to the next step. Next, I think you''ll know about other things. "Speaking of this, Liu Liu stopped, looked at Zhang Wenxuan, and cried and said," Wenxuan, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. You have to believe me, I''m serious about you at that time, and I''m helpless to approach you this time. "

    " you mean, It''s the man you call Arik who brought you back to me? " Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "Yes, he told me to come back." Liu Liu nodded and said.

    "Do you know what his ultimate goal was to get you close to me?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "I really don''t know. He hasn''t told me what his next step is," Liuliu said.

    Zhang Wenxuan nodded and said, "would you like to help me? I want to know what the purpose of this person is to get you close to me, "

    " I can help you or cooperate with you, but you have to help me get the child back. " Said Liu Liu.

    "OK, no problem." Zhang Wenxuan replied.

 Chapter 376

    "One last question I want to ask you, are you really sick?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "I''m sorry, this is also a scam. In order to let you accept me again, I''m not sick at all." Liu Liu said very frankly.

    Hearing this, Zhang Wenxuan still frowned fiercely. He felt that his kindness was used by others. He said that he was not angry. It was a fake.

    But he didn''t show his anger. He just nodded and pretended to be light.

    "Then I''ll go first. Don''t forget what you promised me." Zhang Wenxuan said, then he got up and left this long home.

    After seeing Zhang Wenxuan go, Liu Liu immediately sat down on the ground. He just pretended to be strong. After all, she was just a woman. How could she not be afraid when facing such a strong atmosphere of a man?

    Liu Liu cried and tears came out of her eyes. She knew that all the things she had done for Eric were in vain. After all, Zhang Wenxuan had found out.

    Comparing Zhang Wenxuan with Eric, Liu Liu is more willing to help Zhang Wenxuan. After all, this man is the first man he really likes in his life, and Eric can only make use of her, so she just agreed to Zhang Wenxuan''s request, and he also has selfishness, that is, if Zhang Wenxuan can really help her find her child back, then Liu Liu is willing to take her I''m looking for a place where no one knows my children. I''ll start my life again. I won''t take part in these messy fights any more. Liu Liu will also be tired, she is just an ordinary woman, but also an ordinary mother who loves her children.

    Zhang Wenxuan left Liuliu''s home. I don''t know why. He didn''t feel as bad as he thought. Instead, he felt very relaxed. Maybe he was tired of the relationship between them. Now he can put it down completely, so he felt relaxed. Zhang Wenxuan decides to go to Tang''s house again and talk to Tang Chenxiao about it.

    Zhang Wenxuan drives all the way to Tang Chenxiao''s home and feels guilty for his previous behavior because he doesn''t believe in the brothers who are really good to her. Let them down, he decided to go to the Tang family to apologize to him, and then call Ren dongpingren to apologize.

    Soon, Zhang Wenxuan drove the car to Tang Chenxiao''s home. At this time, Tang Chenxiao was at home, angry that Zhang Wenxuan didn''t believe him. I''m complaining with Cheng an.

    "An''an, you said that I was obviously for his good. He even said that I was biased against Liuliu. We all grew up together. What kind of prejudice can I have against him? The teacher said that I was biased because Liuliu''s mind was too heavy." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Maybe Wenxuan still has Liuliu in his heart now, so he doesn''t want others to say that Liuliu is not good. In other words, he just doesn''t want others to think that his eyes are wrong, so maybe Wenxuan is deceiving himself." Cheng an analyzed.

    "Do you mean Wen Xuan has already known Liu Liu and has no purpose to come back? He just can''t believe this reality?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "I''m just guessing. I think it might be like this. After all, Wenxuan has been abroad for so many years, and he won''t be blinded so easily. Besides, he and Liuliu haven''t been together all the time. After so long separation, I don''t think he doubts whether it''s fake. Will he be more or less? There is some doubt. " Cheng An said.

    "I was really confused by that boy. I didn''t expect that my wife was smart." Tang Chenxiao looks like a dogleg.

    "Well, don''t flatter me here. I''m just saying what I feel, right or wrong. It''s just guessing." Cheng An said.

    "What my wife said must be right." Tang Chenxiao said.

    When two people were talking to each other, the doorbell suddenly rang.

    "Who''s so annoying? It''s just delaying our love." Tang Chenxiao said very dissatisfied.

    "Go and open the door, who is in love with you." Cheng An said.

    "If the person who comes here has nothing important to do and even bothers me, I''m sure I won''t let him off easily, hum." Tang Chenxiao said very dissatisfied.

    "Go and open the door, don''t complain here, or it''s time for others to leave." Cheng An said.

    Tang Chenxiao very dissatisfied to the door to open the door, open the door found that it was Zhang Wenxuan.

    Tang Chenxiao is very surprised to ask a way: "how did you come back again?"

    "I''m sorry, brother. I''m here to apologize to you. I did something wrong just now. I shouldn''t doubt you or say you have prejudice against Liuliu." Zhang Wenxuan said sincerely.

    "Because brothers don''t need to say sorry, I can understand why you defend Liu Liu so much. After all, you once really loved each other." Tang Chenxiao said.

    Zhang Wenxuan didn''t expect Tang Chenxiao to know him so well, and he didn''t lose his temper with him, and he didn''t say what was wrong with him just now. Zhang Wenxuan was very surprised.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Zhang Wenxuan''s expression and knows what Zhang Wenxuan is thinking at this time. He said, "are you curious why I didn''t scold you or why you were wrong, but analyze the problem from your standpoint?"Zhang Wenxuan found Tang Chenxiao directly asked his doubts, some embarrassed scratched his head, said: "brother, how do you know what I''m thinking?"

    "I don''t know what you are thinking. After all, we grew up together. Even if you haven''t been in China these years, I think I know you better." Tang Chenxiao said.

    Cheng An is in the living room. He is curious why Tang Chenxiao hasn''t come back after opening the door for so long. He plans to go to the door to see who is coming. Just now, when he goes to the door, he finds that Zhang Wenxuan has come to his home. Cheng an says, "what are you two talking about at the door? Can''t you hurry to the living room?"

    "OK, we''ll be right in." Tang Chenxiao said.

    After that, Zhang Wenxuan said, "let''s go to the living room. Don''t stand and talk at the door."

    Zhang Wenxuan nodded and followed Tang Chenxiao to the living room.

    Seeing two people coming to the living room, Cheng An said, "I''ll go into the bedroom. I''ll leave it to you two to talk about."

    "Don''t go to the bedroom, sister-in-law. You can just sit here. Anyway, what you said is not a secret. I''m here to apologize for what happened just now, "Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Cheng An said: "it seems that there is something between you brothers. Your elder brother is still complaining about what you just did. I didn''t expect you to come here so soon."

    "Ann, don''t talk nonsense. Where can I complain? " Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, well, you didn''t complain, you didn''t complain." Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao like a child and says with a smile.

    "I''ll go into the kitchen and get you some tea." Cheng An said.

    Tang Chenxiao nodded, this time did not refuse. As soon as Cheng an left the living room, Tang Chenxiao''s mobile phone rang. When he took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, it turned out that it was Li Mengze.

    "A call from Li Mengze." Tang Chenxiao looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said.

    "He must have something to do with Xiaomeng when he calls you. Answer it quickly." Zhang Wenxuan said. He also wanted to know why Li Mengze called, so he was worried.

    "Good." Tang Chenxiao nodded and picked up the phone.

    "Hello, Mengze, you call me. What can I do for you?" Tang Chenxiao asked first.

    "Didn''t we know from Lao Wan last time that Xiaomeng is now in Italy? I''ve arrived in Italy now. I left in a hurry and didn''t have time to tell you. Remember to keep it a secret for me. Don''t tell my father. I''m afraid he will stop me. I told him I had something to do when I went back to America. " Li Mengze said.

    "What? You said you were in Italy now? Italy is such a big country, and we haven''t found out where Xiaomeng is now. Where do you want to find her? " Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "I don''t know where to find Xiaomeng. I''m in Rome, the capital of Italy. Now I just want to go step by step. Maybe I''ll meet her in a corner of a city. I don''t want to wait all the time in China. I have to do something now to make me feel at ease." Li Mengze said.

    "Well, I''ll keep it a secret for you. You should take good care of yourself in a foreign country. Just call me if you have anything." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "OK, Mr. Tang, thank you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." Li Mengze said.

    "Good bye." Tang Chenxiao finished and hung up.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan was at a loss. From the content of the phone, he knew that Zhao Xiaomeng was in Italy now, and Li Mengze also went to Italy. But why didn''t anyone tell him the news?

    When Tang Chenxiao looks at Zhang Wenxuan''s tangled expression, he knows what he is thinking and what he wants to ask.

    "One day, Xiaomeng sent a message to Li Mengze on wechat. Through this message, I found a friend and asked him to help me find out where Xiaomeng is now, but I found out that she is in Italy now, which city is still uncertain. When you came in the morning, we had a little bit of trouble, so I forgot to tell you about it Mengze called me and I remembered that you didn''t know about it Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Brother, do you mean Xiaomeng will be in Italy again?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "Yes, she is in Italy now." Tang Chenxiao replied.

    "I''ll fly to Italy right now." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Aren''t you in a hurry to go to Italy now? Do you have anything ready? " Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "I have no time to prepare. My biggest rival is in Italy now. How can I wait all the time at home?" Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Tang Chenxiao can also understand Zhang Wenxuan''s mood now, so he won''t stop him any more.

 Chapter 377

    After Zhang Wenxuan left Tang Chenxiao''s home, he immediately went home to prepare things, and then asked his assistant to buy a ticket to fly directly to Italy.

    Zhang Wenxuan took things with her and soon arrived at the airport. The air ticket he bought was the earliest, so she had to hurry and take off soon. When arriving at the airport, Zhang Wenxuan looked at his watch and found that there was less than half an hour left before the plane took off.

    Zhang Wenxuan quickly gets his ticket and boarding pass, ready to board the plane.

    In a hurry, Zhang Wenxuan embarked on the journey to Italy. Zhang Wenxuan''s mood is still a little excited at the thought of leaving Zhao Xiaomeng immediately.

    Soon after he let the plane go, it took off. Zhang Wenxuan turned off his mobile phone and was ready to set foot on the road to Italy.

    Before getting on the plane, Zhang Wenxuan decided that after finding Zhao Xiaomeng this time, he would never let her down and be with her. However, he never thought that she wanted to be with Zhao Xiaomeng, but Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t want to be with him.

    In fact, when Zhang Wenxuan stepped on the plane, his heart was the same as Li Mengze''s. They are very excited and looking forward to it. They all want to see Zhao Xiaomeng as soon as possible.

    Zhao Xiaomeng was very upset at this time and had already laid down for a rest.

    the next morning, Zhao Xiaomeng woke up early. Although she lay early last night, she couldn''t sleep for a long time in bed. But this morning, she still habitually gets up early.

    After rubbing her sleeping eyes, Zhao Xiaomeng got up from bed and looked at the time. It was only six o''clock in the morning. Today, she even woke up earlier than every day.

    The first thing to get up, Zhao Xiaomeng is to see Duoduo. Over the past few days, Zhao Xiaomeng has been used to Duoduo''s existence. Every day''s company makes Zhao Xiaomeng more and more inseparable from Duoduo. Zhao Xiaomeng thinks that Duoduo is not only a pet, but also a friend accompanying her.

    See more is still sleeping, don''t know this more is intentional or really sleeping. I remember when Zhao Xiaomeng just brought Duoduo home, Duoduo was so cautious about everything. Every morning when she went to see Duoduo, Duoduo was very alert to open his eyes and found that when it was her own time, Duoduo would not be so cautious. But now it''s different. Duoduo is not so cautious. In fact, Duoduo is a little dog. But a lot of times, it''s the same as people. It just can''t express what people want to say. But sometimes, people are inferior to it. People will change, but it will not. In a short life span of more than ten years, it may just be a passer-by of our human beings. But for them, this short ten years is their life.

    Zhao Xiaomeng squats beside Duoduo. Gently touched his head, Duoduo opened his eyes and saw Zhao Xiaomeng beside him. Duoduo suddenly became clever and licked Zhao Xiaomeng''s hand with his tongue.

    Zhao Xiaomeng sees that Duoduo has got up and is very happy to play with her. Zhao Xiaomeng is in a better mood.

    Zhao Xiaomeng holds Duoduo in her arms.

    Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t like some people. Although she likes raising small animals, she never gets close to them. Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t think they are dirty, because she bathes Duoduo every day. I''m not afraid to hurt her more, and I don''t believe that small animals will take the initiative to attack people. On the contrary, he thinks that if humans don''t take the initiative to hurt them, they won''t take the initiative to attack others. What''s more, it''s a Labrador with super high IQ like Duoduo.

    "After playing with Duoduo for a while, Zhao Xiaomeng put it down. Suddenly "neglected" Duoduo is very dissatisfied. Around Zhao Xiaomeng wrongly called up.

    Zhao Xiaomeng understood Duoduo''s meaning, then looked at Duoduo and said, "Duoduo, I''m going to make breakfast. You have to be good, or I don''t like you. "

    Duoduo may not understand what Zhao Xiaomeng is saying, but he still looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and calls. Zhao Xiaomeng saw that Duoduo was disobedient and immediately turned cold. Said: "Duoduo, are you disobedient?"

    Seeing that Zhao Xiaomeng''s face was not good, Duoduo immediately became obedient. After I stopped barking, Zhao Xiaomeng saw that Duoduo stopped barking, and her face got better.

    Zhao Xiaomeng thought to himself, "ha ha, if you don''t scare me, you''re not good." Then he left with a successful face. After Zhao Xiaomeng left, Duoduo was left with a dog in a mess in the wind.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is in a better mood after playing with Duoduo and is much happier when she goes to the kitchen to cook.

    Today''s breakfast is still simple, Zhao Xiaomeng is the same as every time. Only simple porridge, no other dishes.

    Making millet porridge is the simplest and most nutritious breakfast. The most critical time is not only to save time, but also very easy, there will be no difference in taste.

    After putting rice into the pot, Zhao Xiaomeng began to wash. She went to the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth, waiting for breakfast in the living room.

    Porridge was cooked in less than half an hour. When she ate alone, she always ate very little, and now she is in a foreign country. Zhao Xiaomeng has no appetite. Suddenly, he felt that he hadn''t seen Xu Yan and Lin Xiao for a long time. He didn''t know what they were doing at home these days. I haven''t seen them for a long time. Zhao Xiaomeng decided to cook something delicious in the evening and have dinner with them. Eating alone is really boring.Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng put down her chopsticks. I''m going to go shopping when I''m ready.

    After cleaning the table and chopsticks, Zhao Xiaomeng looked at the time, and it was less than eight o''clock.

    I have to say that although eating alone is boring, it is very easy to clean up.

    Zhao Xiaomeng thinks it''s still too early now, and even if she goes out, few stores are open, so she decides to go back to buy vegetables at noon.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng was very bored, the knock on the door 5 suddenly rang. Zhao Xiaomeng is very curious. She doesn''t know who came to knock on the door so early. But she went to the door very quickly.

    "Who is it?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked in the room. But she did not hear the answer. Then Zhao Xiaomeng leaned on the door and looked out. When she saw that the person outside was Xu Yan, she opened the door safely.

    "I asked you, why didn''t you answer?" Zhao Xiaomeng opens the door and asks.

    "I didn''t hear you ask me? What did you ask me? " Xu Yan asked innocently.

    "I asked who knocked at the door," Zhao said.

    "Are you stupid? You don''t think about it. The sound insulation of the room is so good. When you ask me inside, I''m not following the wind. How can you hear it? " Xu Yan is very helpless, said.

    "Ha ha ha, I forgot that the sound insulation effect of this house is good." Zhao Xiaomeng scratched her head and said.

    "You are stupid enough." Xu Yan said.

    "Well, don''t talk about me here. Why do you come to me this morning?" asked Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Of course I have good news for you." Xu Yan said.

    "Good news, what good news, tell me quickly, I haven''t heard good news for a long time." Zhao Xiaomeng can''t wait to ask.

    "Do you remember the work you mentioned to me when you first came here? Now I tell you, the work is done. " Xu Yan said.

    "Really? You mean I have a job? " Zhao Xiaomeng asked happily.

    "Do you think I''m kidding you when I come to you so early?" Xu Yan said.

    "No, no, of course not. I just can''t believe it. I''ve been graduating for so long, and I haven''t found a satisfactory job. As soon as I handed it to you, I found it for me. I certainly don''t believe it." Zhao Xiaomeng explained.

    "I don''t have the strength, but I must have it with my boss. It''s very easy to find a job for you with his many years of contacts. As the saying goes, money can make the devil push the mill. That''s the truth. " Xu Yanzhen said with words.

    "You''re right. Tell me what it is." Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "Of course, I''m looking for a job according to your requirements. I''m an interior designer, but I don''t open a studio in your name. You help others with their design. Our boss also said that if you can do well in the future, he will open a studio for you." Xu Yan said.

    "Is it really an interior designer? It''s a job I''ve always wanted. " Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "It''s true, and the salary is very high." Xu Yan continued.

    "It doesn''t matter whether the salary is high or not, as long as it''s enough, what I attach most importance to now is my dream. It has nothing to do with money. " Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Whether it''s for money or for dreams. Now that you have something to do, you don''t have to keep doing nothing at home every day. " Xu Yan said.

    "Yes, I''ve been staying at home these days. I''m getting moldy." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Yes, ha ha, well, I''m going back to have breakfast. I came to tell you the news just now. I haven''t had time to have breakfast yet." Xu Yan said.

    "Then go back to dinner as soon as you can. I''ve finished it." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, I''ll go back. See you later. " Xu Yan said.

    "Wait a minute. I''ll invite you to have dinner with Lin Xiao in the evening. I''ll cook in my house. Although it doesn''t taste as good as you do, it''s delicious for many people." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, then we won''t cook dinner." Xu Yan said.

    "No problem. I''ll call you." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Good," Xu Yan said, and then went back to his home.

    After closing the door, Zhao Xiaomeng jumped up happily and said, "yeyeyee, I have a job. I don''t have to stay at home anymore."

    When Duoduo hears the sound, he runs out of his nest and sees Zhao Xiaomeng dancing happily in the living room. Duoduo doesn''t know why. He stands in the same place and looks at Zhao Xiaomeng.

 Chapter 378

    Seeing Duoduo running out, Zhao Xiaomeng quickly picked up Duoduo and said, "Duoduo, I''ve found a job. I''m really happy." Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t care if Duoduo can understand what she''s saying. She just wanted to express the joy and excitement in her heart now.

    Zhao Xiaomeng holds Duoduo for a few turns, and then puts Duoduo down. From beginning to end, Duoduo doesn''t know what happened, and has been in a state of muddle.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Duoduo''s lovely appearance and can''t help laughing again.

    "Well, I won''t play with you any more. I''ll go to the computer to find out what I need for work and make good preparations. Then I''ll go out to buy vegetables at noon and buy you something delicious." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Duoduo and says.

    Although Duoduo can''t understand what she''s saying, he is very friendly and always wags his tail at Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Zhao Xiaomeng said, "I''ll take it as your consent. Now you play by yourself. I''m going to be busy." With that, Zhao Xiaomeng put Duoduo in its nest. Then the computers went to the bedroom to look up the information.

    Zhao Xiaomeng sits in front of the computer and forgets the time. When he felt back pain, he looked up at the clock and said, "my God, it''s noon. I''ve been staying for such a long time, but I don''t feel it. I''m going to buy vegetables now." Zhao Xiaomeng said to himself.

    Holiday computer, to the wardrobe to find a few clothes, and then look at themselves in front of the mirror, although there is no makeup, but the spirit is still very good, there is nothing wrong, so she does not intend to make up, or when she will come back, but also to remove makeup, it is too much trouble.

    After feeling that there was nothing wrong, Zhao Xiaomeng went out directly with Duoduo.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan just got off the plane. Looking at this strange city, he was a little confused. He went directly to Rome. Zhao Xiaomeng and Li Mengze were also in Rome, but they haven''t met yet.

    After getting off the plane, Zhang Wenxuan looked at the passers-by coming and going. He didn''t want one of these people to be the one he was thinking about. But he looked around for a long time and didn''t see the figure he wanted to see.

    Although I haven''t seen you in less than a week, it''s like a year without you. People always know how to cherish after losing, what they can''t get is always in turmoil, and those who are preferred are always confident. Just like Zhang Wenxuan, when Zhao Xiaomeng really left her, he knew how important she was.

    Looking around, Zhang Wenxuan decided to eat first. After all, he had been on the plane for more than ten hours and had not eaten.

    Looking around at Zhang Wenxuan and focusing on the Chinese restaurant, we may find that Chinese food is very ordinary for Chinese people, but in a distant foreign country, we can also find how kind a Chinese restaurant is.

    After the decision, Zhang Wenxuan immediately went to the Chinese restaurant. He can''t speak Italian, but he can speak English, and he speaks English fluently, so it''s not difficult to communicate.

    When he comes to the restaurant, Zhang Xuan calls the waiter. The waiter is Italian. Although it''s a Chinese restaurant, the service staff here are all Italian. Zhang Wenxuan says what he wants in English. He doesn''t know that many of the waiters here can speak Chinese.

    Zhang Wenxuan''s seat is a window seat. After ordering, Zhang Wenxuan looks out of the window. It''s very busy here, and there are an endless stream of vehicles and pedestrians coming and going. The whole city is very busy, full of fast-paced atmosphere.

    Looking at these people coming and going, Zhang Wenxuan''s heart is very uneasy. He doesn''t know where he should go to find Zhao Xiaomeng, and whether she will come back with him and accept him again after finding Zhao Xiaomeng. After all, he hurt her so deeply this time.

    Zhang Wenxuan regretted her previous actions. She felt that she was not a human being. She hurt a girl who loved her so much and knew her heart later. Zhang Xuan is in great pain.

    Soon the waiter brought up all the dishes and called Zhang Wenxuan. Zhang Wenxuan didn''t hear them because he was thinking about things. The waiter raised the volume a little, and Zhang Wenxuan knew that someone was coming. I said sorry to the waiter in fluent English. The waiter responded to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile, and then set the meal for him and went down.

    Look at these familiar dishes, but they don''t taste authentic when they are married. After all, it''s not home. No matter how well they are cooked, Chinese food doesn''t have the most authentic taste at home, but it tastes very good.

    When eating alone, Zhang Wenxuan didn''t have much appetite. Even if he felt very hungry now, he didn''t eat too much.

    Zhang Wenxuan looked at the mobile phone, the time on the mobile phone has automatically changed according to the location, showing the local time. Now it is 1pm Italian time.

    Zhang Wenxuan feels that time is almost up. He is a little tired now. He wants to find a place to have a rest first. After a good rest, he can start looking for Zhao Xiaomeng. After all, the city is so big that it is absolutely impossible for him to find someone for two days.

    After going out, Zhang Wenxuan was confused. She didn''t know where to go. The city was so big, and he didn''t know the local language, so he felt lonely. At this time, Zhang Xuan thought of Zhao Xiaomeng in her heart. She was also in a distant foreign country. Would she be very lonely? The more he thought about it, the more determined Zhang Wenxuan was to find Zhao Xiaomeng as soon as possible.Zhang Wenxuan found a hotel that looks better from the outside. After all, he plans to stay here until he finds Zhao Xiaomeng, so he will definitely find a hotel with a better environment. After all, he is not poor in money now, and money is just outside his belongings. Even if he doesn''t spend it, he can earn it again.

    When I got to the hotel, I paid the deposit and got the room card. Zhang Wenxuan, with the attendant came to his room, after entering, Zhang Xuan first looked around to see how the environment inside. After seeing it, Zhang Wenxuan was satisfied with it. Then he dragged his luggage into the room and planned to settle down here all the time.

    The waiter helped Zhang Wenxuan find the location of the room and left. Now there is only Zhang Wenxuan himself in the room. After closing the door, Zhang Wenxuan lay on the bed casually, looking directly at the ceiling, a little dazed. He was a little confused. He didn''t know what to do and how to find Zhao Xiaomeng. Thinking that Zhang Wenxuan was sleepy, he fell asleep unconsciously.

    At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng is on her way to the supermarket. She is in a very good mood now. After all, she has found a job now. She no longer has to stay at home idle every day, and she can earn money by her own hands. This makes Zhao Xiaomeng very happy.

    With Duoduo humming along the way, Zhao Xiaomeng comes to the supermarket. But what Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t know is that pets are not allowed in the supermarket. When Zhao Xiaomeng was about to enter the supermarket, the service staff of the supermarket stopped him and said in fluent English, "we don''t allow pets in the supermarket."

    Zhao Xiaomeng understood what the service staff said and hesitated. If she couldn''t take Duoduo inside, would she want to stay here? Zhao Xiaomeng is not at ease, so she hesitates at the door.

    At this time, a man came up to Zhao Xiaomeng and said, "I''ll help you watch your pet. You go shopping and I''ll wait for you outside."

    "Are you Chinese, too?" Zhao Xiaomeng looked at the man in front of her and said.

    "Yes, I''m working in Italy. I see you are in a bit of a dilemma. I''m going to help you. Do you need any help?" Jason said.

    "Thank you, Mr. Zhao. I don''t need any help. I don''t want to trouble you," Zhao said politely and tactfully.

    "No, there''s no trouble. I''ll stay here as well. It doesn''t matter if I look after you. Don''t you trust me?" Jason added.

    In fact, for this gallant man, although the kitten does not hate him, but he has no good impression. I always feel that this man is a little strange.

    "No, I don''t trust you. I just don''t want to trouble you. Thank you for your kindness." Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t admit that she really didn''t trust him. She just politely refused.

    "Well, since you don''t need my help. Then I will not force you, I left first, goodbye, I believe we will meet again. By the way, my name is Jason Jason said to Zhao Xiaomeng and left the supermarket.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is at a loss, and doesn''t understand what Jason said before he left, "if you have a chance, you will meet again.". "What a strange man. I don''t want to see him again. It''s weird. " Zhao Xiaomeng said to himself. But what Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t know, Jason looked back at her when he went to the door of the store again, which was very meaningful.

    Zhao Xiaomeng hesitates at the door of the store for a while. She doesn''t know what to do. After thinking about it, Zhao Xiaomeng decides to send Duoduo home. After all, the store is not far from her home. Walking back and forth is equivalent to exercising.

    Thinking, Zhao Xiaomeng took Duoduo out and set foot on the way home.

    It wasn''t long before Zhao Xiaomeng sent Duoduo back to her home. After she settled for Duoduo, Zhao Xiaomeng set foot on the road to the store again. This time, he only took himself and his money to the store. She didn''t believe that he would be stopped this time.

    When she got to the store, Zhao Xiaomeng went in very smoothly this time. Then she went to the food area and began to choose fresh fruits, vegetables and meat. She planned to celebrate her job by having dinner last night.

 Chapter 379

    Zhao Xiaomeng cooked a very rich dinner. She bought a lot of ingredients in the store today and made them into delicious dishes when she got home in the evening

    seeing that the table is full of her own achievements, Zhao Xiaomeng is extremely satisfied and claps her hands. Then she is ready to call Xu Yan and Lin Xiao and ask them to come over for dinner

    "dudududu..." the phone rang several times, but no one answered. Zhao Xiaomeng picked up the phone and dialed the number again. The result was the same, but no one answered

    "what are you doing at home with Xu Yan? Why didn''t anyone answer the phone and knock on the door so long before someone came to open it? " Zhao Xiaomeng asked a little dissatisfied

    "we were decorating the house, and the sound was a little loud, so we didn''t hear you call, let alone hear you knock on the door." Lin Xiao scratched his hair with his hand and said

    "well, what did I think you two were up to? I haven''t come to open the door for me for such a long time, so you two should come to my house to have dinner with me now. I''ve made it, otherwise it will be cold later. " Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "well, we are busy all day and hungry. In the morning, we heard Xu Yan and I say that you are going to invite us to dinner. We have been waiting." Lin Xiao said

    "well, don''t giggle here. Call Xu Yan over and let''s have dinner." Zhao Xiaomeng said, looking at Lin Xiao with a silly smile

    "OK, I''ll call him right now," Lin Xiao said, and then he called to the room, "Xu Yan, come out quickly, Xiaomeng has come to ask us to have dinner."

    Xu Yan, who is still busy inside, hears someone calling him and goes to the door to have a look

    "is it time to eat? You see, I''ve been busy all day and forgot to eat? " Xu Yan said with a smile

    "we didn''t really hear it. Maybe it was too loud in the room." Xu Yan said

    "well, trust you two. Come and have dinner with me."

    "in fact, I explained this to Xiaomeng just now, but he still believed your explanation. Alas, this is the gap!" Lin Xiao pretended to do it and said very dissatisfied

    "well, go to dinner quickly, don''t talk nonsense here." Xu Yan said

    "yes, Xiaomeng, you have too many dishes for dinner at one o''clock today." Xu Yan also said

    "I''m not happy today. In order to celebrate my finding a job, I didn''t plan to invite you two to dinner, but I didn''t plan to cook so many dishes. But I have to know that since today, I''ve been working, and I''ve prepared more dishes as soon as I''m happy." Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "by the way, Xiaomeng, have you decided when to go to work?" Xu Yan asked

    "isn''t today Saturday? I''m going to report on Monday. And then I go to work. " Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "OK, please let me know when you go to work." Xu Yan said again

    "OK, I see," said Zhao Xiaomeng, though she wanted to "tell you what to do? What''s the use of telling you? " But Zhao Xiaomeng agreed

    "well, we''re eating now. Don''t nag any more. I''ve been cooking for a long time. It''s really cold if we don''t eat!" Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "OK, let''s talk while eating. I''m quite hungry now." Xu Yan said

    after three rounds of wine, they had almost enough to eat, so Xu Yan took the initiative to say, "it''s late, we''re full, so we won''t be here to delay your rest. We''ve been busy all day, and we''re very tired. "

    "well, I won''t keep you any more, and I won''t say anything to you. I''ll call you two when I make something delicious." Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "it''s better to keep some words in my heart than to keep them in my heart. I admit that I appreciate Xiaomeng very much. Her optimism and open mindedness attract me, but I know it''s impossible between us, so I won''t say it even when I die. On the one hand, he is the one that the boss asked us to send out. On the other hand, she has a deep love in her heart. Even if I admit it, she will not accept my true thoughts. What''s more, if we are not friends, she will definitely alienate me. " Xu Yan said with a lost face

    "well, I see. I understand you. Since you don''t want to talk, don''t talk. At first, I don''t have a good impression on Xiaomeng, but after such a long time together, I think she is a very good girl. As long as you don''t want to talk, I will never help you talk." Lin Xiao said

    "thank you, Lin Xiao. I know I''m not doing this right, but some things can''t be controlled artificially, just like my own heart, because when you like someone, you will find that you can''t help thinking about her, want to get close to her, want to know her every move, she is not happy, you will be sad, she is happy, you will be happy with her." Xu Yan said

    "all of a sudden, I feel that emotion is a tormenting thing. I think it''s better to be single without so many troubles." Lin Xiao said

    "who can have no feelings? Even if you say it''s good to be single now, but one day you really meet the person you like, you will still be together because of her. Because you can control your own people, but you can''t control your own heart. " Xu Yan said again

    "well, don''t preach to me here and make yourself like a veteran in love. Hurry home and have a rest. You''ve been busy all day. Aren''t you tired? " Lin Xiao said

    "well, don''t take it back to rest as an excuse. I know you don''t want to hear me say this now, so let''s go back." Xu Yan a pair of I all know of appearance, say

    "sorry, Dodo, I didn''t mean to lock you in my room or forget to feed you." Zhao Xiaomeng said with great guilt

    seeing Zhao Xiaomeng coming, Duoduo is very happy to run towards Zhao Xiaomeng. Then he got into Zhao Xiaomeng''s arms, just like a wronged child

    "Duoduo, I''ll eat soon. I won''t be so careless any more." Zhao Xiaomeng said sorry<

    Duoduo focused on eating and finished eating in a short time. Zhao Xiaomeng takes Duoduo back, and then lies on the bed ready to rest

    again

 Chapter 380

    After packing up, Zhao Xiaomeng is ready to lie on the bed to have a rest. The busy day has passed. Zhao Xiaomeng lies on the bed, thinking about what happened in the day. The happiest thing is that she has a job. Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng was so happy that she could hardly sleep.

    Tomorrow Zhao Xiaomeng is going to prepare some clothes suitable for work, and then look for information on the computer to see what she should do when she goes to work. So she must have an early rest today and have the spirit to do these things tomorrow.

    "Come on, Zhao Xiaomeng," Zhao Xiaomeng said to herself. This is the psychological suggestion she once saw in a book. Every day she said to herself, "come on," and "you can do it". Such a person will not give up easily when encountering difficulties and setbacks, so since she saw it, she would say "come on" to herself every night, sometimes Will also say you can do, and then close your eyes, even if you don''t want to sleep, also force yourself to sleep.

    Soon, Zhao Xiaomeng fell asleep. In her sleep, the corners of her mouth are still filled with a smile, very happy appearance. Zhao Xiaomeng has not been so happy for a long time since she lost her child. It can be said that today is her happiest day recently.

    The next morning, Zhao Xiaomeng woke up early. Although he went to bed early last night, she still didn''t want to get up when she got up.

    "I''ll sleep another half an hour, just half an hour, and after half an hour, I''m sure I''ll get up." Zhao Xiaomeng, looking at the time on her mobile phone, said to herself. After watching, I threw my cell phone aside and fell asleep again.

    But how could this sleep be used in half an hour? When she opened her eyes, it was two hours after the half an hour she had calculated.

    "My God, why did I sleep so long again?" Zhao Xiaomeng said to herself, and then got up quickly.

    Like every day, the first thing she does after getting up is to go to Duoduo and have a look at Duoduo, which has become a habit. And Duoduo also heard someone close to him, opened his eyes and saw that it was Zhao Xiaomeng, and immediately climbed out of the nest happily and ran to her side.

    "Good morning, Toto." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Duoduo and says.

    "Woof, woof, woof..." As if I understood more, I also said good morning to Zhao Xiaomeng in her language.

    Zhao Xiaomeng happily touched Duoduo''s head, and then put it back in the nest, because she still has something to do, so she can''t play with Duoduo all the time.

    "Duoduo, you stay here and don''t run around. I''m going to be busy. What should I do? Do you hear me?" Zhao Xiaomeng said to Duoduo.

    No wonder Labrador''s IQ is famous all over the world. Duoduo is so small, and after only a few days of training, she can understand so many words, and she is so intimate, so Zhao Xiaomeng is very happy.

    After leaving Duoduo''s nest, Zhao Xiaomeng came to the living room and looked at the time. It was already more than nine o''clock. Zhao Xiaomeng decided not to eat breakfast and ate it together at noon. Otherwise, she would not be able to eat lunch from breakfast to noon.

    In fact, when she was in France in the past, her life was very irregular, because she didn''t get up every morning, and most of the time she ate breakfast and lunch together, so she would not have any discomfort in doing so today.

    Zhao Xiaomeng took out his laptop, sat on the sofa in the living room, turned on the computer, and searched a lot of information about what designers need to do and prepare for their work.

    Sitting in front of the computer desk for several hours, because there are a lot of workplace rules that she doesn''t know. Naturally, as a new person, she should learn more to survive in the workplace.

    In fact, when Zhao Xiaomeng graduated from University, she had already taken down the qualification certificate of interior designer, but she couldn''t find a job, so she couldn''t use it all the time. What''s more, she came to Italy in such a hurry that she didn''t bring the qualification certificate here at all.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng goes to Xu Yan to ask him if he doesn''t bring his interior designer qualification certificate, will it affect his work.

    "Dangdang..." Zhao Xiaomeng knocks on Xu Yan''s door.

    Soon someone came to open the door,

    "Xiaomeng, what can I do for you?" It was Xu Ya who opened the door. Seeing Zhao Xiaomeng, he asked.

    "I came to you to ask you something," Zhao said.

    "What''s the matter, say it!" Xu Yan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "I know that the job you are looking for this time is for me as an interior designer. When I graduated from University, I got the interior designer qualification certificate. But this time I came to Italy in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to bring it here. I want to ask you, will it affect me if I don''t bring my certificate when I work?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "Certificate, I don''t think it will have any impact. After all, the boss helped you find this job. You tell him that you have this certificate, and then I think you can find it on the Internet after passing the examination." Xu Yan said.

    "Yes, you see, I have forgotten that I can also find out on the Internet that I once took the interior designer qualification certificate. I''m a little confused when I''m worried. Thank you. I know." Zhao Xiaomeng said suddenly."It''s OK. You''re welcome. We''re good friends. Do you have anything else to do?" Xu Yan asked

    "nothing more, I''ll go back first. Goodbye," said Zhao Xiaomeng

    "OK, goodbye." Xu Yan said with a smile

    watching Zhao Xiaomeng close the door, Xu Yan has mixed feelings. He doesn''t know what kind of situation he is now. Every time she sees Zhao Xiaomeng, she is a little nervous, but he never shows it on the surface. When he sees her happy, he is happy for her. See him, something, anxious, he will take the initiative to help him, looking for a solution, although I don''t know if this is love, but there must be pure appreciation and like

    at this time, Lin Xiao came out of the house. Looking at Xu Yan, he knew that he had just been here. "Did Xiaomeng just knock on the door?" Lin Xiao asked

    "yes, she just came to ask me something, and then she went back." Xu Yan replied honestly

    after a long time, she still didn''t remember what the original website was? And then use Baidu search for a while, only to successfully find the website

    after logging in and entering her personal information and password, Zhao Xiaomeng can easily find the proof that she has taken the certificate, then connect it to the printer, and print it out. If she can use it at work, she will not have to look for it again

    "forget it, I don''t want to cook by myself. Go out and have some." Zhao Xiaomeng said to himself

    before going out, Zhao Xiaomeng went to one side to find out Duoduo''s food, because she remembered that Duoduo didn''t eat in the morning

    Duoduo comes out of the nest lazily and looks at Zhao Xiaomeng pitifully, as if he is accusing something

    "I''m sorry, Duoduo. I''ve been busy and forgot to ask you to eat. You see, I haven''t eaten either. Excuse me, OK?" Zhao Xiaomeng said to Duoduo piously

    Duoduo, like the apology in Zhao Xiaomeng''s eyes, immediately became cheerful, without the pity and loss

    after Duoduo ate all the dog food she brought, Zhao Xiaomeng slowly stood up and prepared to leave, because she was really hungry now, and if she didn''t eat again, she might not have the strength to do things

    after going out, I came to the prosperous commercial street next to my home again according to the familiar road in my memory

    the transportation here is very convenient, and there are many shops, hospitals, schools and restaurants. Zhao Xiaomeng seldom eats out, the main thing is that she hasn''t been here for a long time. I''m not very familiar with the neighborhood, and she''s very busy recently, so she has no time to wander around

    after looking at the special snacks and food nearby, Zhao Xiaomeng was dazzled and didn''t know what to eat

    walking, Zhao Xiaomeng finally found a hotel with both Chinese and English, Italian and Korean. From the outside, there are many people inside, and the business of the hotel is very good. Zhao Xiaomeng was very happy. She looked outside and went in directly

 Chapter 381

    Inside the hotel, the decoration makes Zhao Xiaomeng very comfortable. The decoration is very close to nature. Although the outside is very modern decoration, there are a lot of fake stones and wood inside. There are many leaves hanging on the ceiling, and there are wild flowers and streams beside the wall. Although these things do not grow naturally, the artificial ones are even better than the natural ones, which makes it difficult to distinguish the true from the false.

    After walking inside, Zhao Xiaomeng found that this is a mixed comprehensive restaurant. There are many different kinds of dishes in different countries as many as there are different languages outside. Each different window represents the special dishes of different countries, and each window has a person who knows the Italian language and can cook the dishes of this country. The service was very considerate and considerate.

    Zhao Xiaomeng came to the Chinese restaurant. Looking at the Chinese special dishes on his menu, Zhao Xiaomeng asked for two side dishes, one braised spareribs and one pot of baorou. Then there was another rice. These two dishes are very common in China, and they are also the two best dishes made by her mother. However, Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t know how they will taste when they are made abroad. However, Zhao Xiaomeng has already missed the taste of her hometown, so she still wants these two dishes.

    The waiter said to Zhao Xiaomeng in fluent Chinese, "sit there first. Wait a moment. I''ll send it to you as soon as it''s ready."

    "Yes, thank you." Zhao Xiaomeng, knowing that the waiter could speak Chinese, answered her in Chinese. Then go to the table over there and wait for these two dishes.

    It wasn''t long before the waiter helped Zhao Xiaomeng bring the two dishes and a portion of rice.

    "Miss, please use it slowly. Just call me if you need anything." The waiter said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "OK, thank you. I''ll call you again if there''s anything. It''s hard." Zhao Xiaomeng also answered the waiter very politely.

    After the waiter left, Zhao Xiaomeng immediately picked up chopsticks and couldn''t wait to taste the two dishes.

    Add a piece of spareribs and put it in your mouth. Although it doesn''t taste good, it tastes authentic in China. However, it''s very good to have this kind of food abroad.

    Since Zhao was very hungry now, he finished everything quickly. After eating, he took his bag and walked out the door of the hotel.

    Standing in front of the hotel, she looked around, choosing where to buy clothes. After looking around, he fixed his eyes on the tallest building nearby. It''s the biggest store in the city. It includes clothing, catering, leisure and entertainment, all kinds of facilities. Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t come here to buy anything before. It''s too luxurious here, but she will go to work soon. She wants to prepare some good clothes for herself, so she chooses the best store.

    Standing downstairs, looking up, the building has more than 20 floors, and Zhao Xiaomeng looks very small standing below. After watching for a while, she went in.

    The first floor is a place to rest. It''s only from the second floor that things are sold. Zhao Xiaomeng went directly to the second floor and saw that the second floor was selling luggage and other things. He was a little confused and didn''t know where to buy clothes. Just at this time, Zhao Xiaomeng met a service staff of the shopping mall who was passing by.

    "Hello, excuse me, I want to ask, on which floor are clothes sold?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "Clothes are on the eighth floor to the twelfth floor. There are different kinds of clothes. Men''s clothes, women''s clothes and children''s clothes. If you need to, you can go up and have a look. There''s an elevator over there." Said the waiter, pointing to the elevator over there.

    "OK, I see. Thank you." Zhao Xiaomeng is very polite, thanks the waiter, and then walks towards the elevator.

    Get in the elevator. Zhao Xiaomeng pressed the button to the eighth floor. Just as the elevator was about to close, someone asked about the button outside the elevator. The elevator opened again.

    Zhao Xiaomeng was a little surprised to see the person who came in. This person is the one who went shopping outside the shopping mall yesterday and wanted to take care of her. She remembers that the person waved goodbye to her when she left yesterday.

    I didn''t expect that less than a day later, they really met again. Zhao Xiaomeng still remembers that he told her his name when he left. His name seems to be Jason.

    "Hello, Chinese girl, we really meet again. Do you remember that when I left yesterday, I told you that we would meet again when we were predestined?" Jason saw Zhao Xiaomeng, very happy to take the initiative to say.

    "Well, it''s a coincidence. We can meet it in the store, too." Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t feel much and politely answered him.

    "Where are you going? Let''s see if we are going together. If we are going together, it''s really a special fate." Jason said as he entered the elevator.

    "You say which floor you go to first." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "I''ll go to the eighth floor." Jason said.

    Hearing Jason say that he is going to the eighth floor, Zhao Xiaomeng looks a little surprised. Are they really so predestined? No, in the same mall, take the same elevator, you can go to the same floor."Are you going to the eighth floor, too?" Jason looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks in surprise. In fact, in the process of getting on the elevator, he saw that the button Zhao Xiaomeng pressed was the eighth floor of the elevator. He didn''t go to the eighth floor originally, but in order to join Zhao Xiaomeng, he deliberately said that he would go to the eighth floor. He pretended to be surprised just now. He just wanted to tease Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Two people didn''t say anything in the elevator, the atmosphere was very strange. Soon the elevator was on the eighth floor, and they got off the elevator together.

    Coming to the clothing area, Zhao Xiaomeng said to Jason, "you must go to buy clothes there in the evening, so don''t waste your time with me." Zhao Xiaomeng said. Obviously, Zhao Xiaomeng told Jason to stop following him. But I don''t know whether Jason really didn''t recognize Zhao Xiaomeng, because he meant it, or he had to follow her and said, "I don''t have any time to delay, but I have the most time. You see, you''re alone, I''m also alone. It''s just time for us to buy clothes together."

    "No, it''s really troublesome and slow for me to buy clothes. Don''t follow me any more. Besides, we are not familiar with each other. If you are beside me, I will not get used to it. " Zhao Xiaomeng''s refusal is more obvious. But Jason is just as determined to be with Zhao Xiaomeng. No matter what Zhao Xunmeng says, he is indifferent, which makes Zhao Xiaomeng unable to laugh or cry. In the end, Zhao Xiaomeng had no choice but to say, "if you want to follow me, I''ll leave after I buy the clothes. I won''t buy them with you any more."

    Jason is very happy to hear that Zhao Xiaomeng is finally not letting him leave. He didn''t come to buy clothes, so where can he use Zhao Xiaomeng to buy clothes with him.

    In this way, Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t care whether Jason continues to follow her or not. Jason talks to Zhao Xiaomeng, and Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t answer him. Zhao Xiaomeng does this in the hope that he can leave as soon as possible, but no matter how coldly he treats Jason, Jason looks like I''ve settled with you, and he''s not angry anyway.

    Zhao Xiaomeng simply thinks that he is the air and chooses clothes in the shopping mall as if he can''t see him.

    Zhao Xiaomeng usually likes shopping very much. Every time she doesn''t go shopping, she won''t finish it in three to five hours. But she buys clothes very fast today. In less than an hour, he buys everything he wants.

    Needless to say, it must be the "tail" behind her that makes Zhao Xiaomeng have to buy clothes as soon as possible.

    Zhao Xiaomeng takes all the selected clothes in her hand, and then goes to the cashier to check out. At this time, Jason comes by force. Zhao Meng takes her clothes to the counter in front of her, and then throws a card at the waiter to help Zhao Xiaomeng buy all the selected clothes. Before Zhao Xiaomeng turned him down, he packed all the clothes in bags and sent them back to Zhao Xiaomeng''s hands. He said, "these clothes are very suitable for you. They are very good-looking. I like them. Just take them as my gifts to you."

    "It''s none of your business whether I dress well or not? Is your brain sick? We''ve only seen each other twice. You spend so much money on clothes for me. Do you have too much money? There''s no place to spend it. " At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng is a little angry and says to Jason.

    "Hey, you Chinese woman, why don''t you know? Why are you so strange? Usually, the women next to me are begging me to buy clothes for him. I''m very puzzled. Today, I took the initiative to buy clothes for others for the first time, and I was scolded by others. Who do you think we are? We have brain problems, "Jason said very incomprehensively.

    "I''m not one of those women in your mouth. I like to support myself. I don''t like to owe others. Give me your contact information. How much are these clothes? I''ll give you back a lot of money, "Zhao said.

    "Look at you woman, do you want my contact information? It''s really chic for you to ask for your contact information here, but I like it. " Jason said triumphantly with a look of beating.

    "Shameless, who wants your contact information? I just don''t want to owe you anything because I don''t know you well Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Okok, here''s my contact information. Put it away. I''ll wait for you to contact me." Jason said, then took out a business card from his pocket and put it in Zhao Xiaomeng''s hand.

 Chapter 382

    Before Zhao Xiaomeng refused, Jason put his business card in Zhao Xiaoming''s hand and left the mall. Zhao Xiaomeng looks at the pile of things she is carrying and the business card she is forced to put on her hand. She is at a loss for a moment.

    looking at Jason''s back, Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t know what this man wants to do. Does she like him? This is unscientific. They have only seen two sides. Why did he give himself so many clothes and the price is still so high. Zhao Xiaomeng suddenly remembered that someone once said, "men treat you for no reason, absolutely purposeful. In this world, there will not be a man treat you for no reason, unless he likes you or is ready to use you. Anyway, he has ulterior motives. Of course, this person is definitely not your father or any other male relative. " Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng decided to stay away from him. Although he didn''t know what he had in him that he could use, he still had to pay attention to some things.

    Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t throw away the business card Jason put into her hand. Because Zhao Xiaomeng plans to find an opportunity to return the money for the clothes to the hunter. After all, they are not familiar with each other. Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t want to owe him so much.

    Zhao Xiaomeng went out of the shopping mall with her clothes. Then she looked around and felt that she had nothing to buy. Then she went home.

    Along the way, Zhao Xiaomeng was out of her mind. She didn''t know who Jason was and why a person who suddenly appeared in her life would treat her so well. So Zhao Xiaomeng walked home slowly in her meditation. After opening the door, Duoduo was the first to meet her.

    "Duoduo, why don''t you lie down in your own nest and run out to do something?" Zhao Xiaomeng saw Duoduo come out and was very happy to pick it up, then asked.

    Duoduo yelled at Zhao Xiaomeng a few times, but he didn''t know what he was saying. Anyway, he was very happy.

    Zhao Xiaomeng came to the sofa awkwardly with clothes and the things she had just bought in one hand and Duoduo in the other.

    Looking at Duoduo''s lively and lovely appearance, Zhao Xiaomeng is in a better mood in an instant, forgetting the trouble brought to her just now.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looks at the time. It''s only two o''clock in the afternoon. She has just finished her meal in the restaurant outside, so she doesn''t know what to do now.

    After putting down Duoduo, Zhao Xiaomeng decided to go online to learn about the working environment of the company she was going to work for in order to more easily integrate into the working environment in the future.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng immediately took out her computer and searched Baidu for the name of the company she was going to work for.

    Enter "Musen design" in Baidu''s search box, and a lot of news about this design company will pop up immediately. It turns out that this company is very famous in Italy, so there are a lot of introductions about this company on Baidu. Zhao Xiaomeng turns over the introductions and finds that 90% of the evaluations about this company are good reviews, and a few of them think it''s not very good. That may be the reason There are reasons for personal opinions and differences.

    "It turns out that the company I''m going to work for has such good conditions and is still so famous," Zhao Xiaomeng said to herself, looking at the information on the computer.

    After sitting in front of the computer desk for nearly two hours, Zhao Xiaomeng finally felt a little tired. After looking at the time, it''s almost four o''clock now. "Time always flies when something happens. Now it''s time to cook again." Close the computer, Zhao Xiaomeng said to himself.

    Then Zhao Xiaomeng went to the kitchen and found that there were no fresh vegetables at home, only a few pieces of frozen meat. But now she didn''t want to go downstairs to buy them. For a moment, she was in a dilemma and didn''t know what to eat for dinner.

    Just at this time, the TV is playing this is a food program, which is playing the practice of dumplings. Zhao Xiaomeng suddenly thought why not make a dumpling to eat?

    In this way, there is no need to cook or cook. Just make a few dumplings. Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng quickly went to the kitchen to find out the noodles. Then he chose the right noodles and put them in the basin. As there were no vegetables, he could only make a plate of pure meat dumplings. As a Chinese, the word can not make dumplings? But Zhao Xiaomeng, who hasn''t made dumplings in the kitchen for a long time, forgot how to make them? While he was cutting the meat in the refrigerator, he wanted to put some seasoning. Suddenly, on the cabinet where the seasoning was put, he found a bag of "dumpling seasoning", which is the ready finished seasoning.

    "That''s great. I don''t know how to mix the seasonings. I''m so lucky to have them now." Zhao Xiaomeng said happily.

    Zhao Xiaomeng took the bag of seasoning, tore it open, and put it into the just cut meat. Although the meat was still raw, Zhao Xiaomeng was afraid that it was too salty or too light, so she gently licked it with the tip of her tongue. She felt that the taste was just right and moderate, so she could rest assured.

    After the dough and stuffing are ready, Zhao Xiaomeng goes to the living room to clean the table, and then formally prepares to make dumplings. There was only one person in him, so she only made one portion of the dumpling. She didn''t prepare too much, and she didn''t plan to let Xu Yan and Lin Xiao come for dinner. After all, she hasn''t tried to make dumplings for many years, and she doesn''t know how it tastes. He was afraid that if the taste was particularly bad, it would be a big loss.Although Zhao Xiaomeng hasn''t made dumplings for a long time, he quickly found the familiar feeling when he picked up the dumpling skin. Although the first and second newspaper failed, the later she operated, the better she got. In less than half an hour, he got his dinner ready.

    Looking at one exquisite dumpling after another lying on the table, Zhao Xiaomeng was very happy and full of a sense of achievement.

    "Perfect, it''s so perfect, I''m just a genius," Zhao Xiaomeng praised himself.

    Then Zhao Xiaomeng looked at the time again. It''s nearly five o''clock now. It''s time to have dinner.

    Taobao, just wrapped dumplings, one by one picked up, and then put into the basin, ready to take to the kitchen to cook.

    When he came to the kitchen, he suddenly found that he had just forgotten to boil hot water before making dumplings. Then he put the dumplings aside and began to boil hot water in the pot. Boiling water is a relatively slow process. After putting the water in the pot, he turned on the fire and went back to the living room to wait.

    At this time, the process of making dumplings in the TV program is over, and they are all cooked. The host is tasting the dumplings and praising them. Looking at the dumplings in the TV series, Zhao Xiaomeng''s saliva is about to flow down. He knows that the taste of the things he makes is not as good as that in the TV, but on the whole, it doesn''t seem to make much difference. Zhao Xiaomeng''s water didn''t boil until the TV variety show was over.

    "It''s boiling, or I''ll starve to death." Zhao Xiaomeng put the dumplings in the pot as she spoke. Looking at the dumplings one by one in the hot water, like dancing, Zhao Xiaomeng couldn''t wait. But the dumplings have just been put into the pot, which is so easy to cook, and the dumpling stuffing she made is all meat, there are no vegetables, so the cooking will be slower.

    After cooking for about five minutes, Zhao Xiaomeng felt that it should be cooked, so she took the plate, fished out all the dumplings and took them to the living room. After putting away the dumplings, Zhao Xiaomeng went to the kitchen to get a pair of chopsticks, and then anxiously sat next to the table and began to taste the dumplings she made.

    "The taste is OK, but why it''s not as delicious as you think." Zhao Xiaomeng, a long dumpling, after some do not understand the soliloquy said.

    But he''s really hungry now, no matter how it tastes? Almost all the cooked dumplings were eaten. When he just wanted to use chopsticks to pick up the last two dumplings, Zhao Xiaomeng suddenly remembered that Duoduo had not eaten yet and could not give him dog food all day, so Zhao Xiaomeng planned to give Duoduo the remaining two dumplings.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng goes to Duoduo to find Duoduo.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is very pleased to see Duoduo lying in his doghouse. It has to be said that Duoduo is a very obedient dog and never makes trouble, especially when Zhao Xiaomeng is busy. Seeing Zhao Xiaomeng, I came to see him. He was very happy. He ran to Zhao Xiaomeng and shook his head and tail. He was as happy as a child.

    "Duoduo, I''m here to take you to dinner. Let''s have something else today! Try the dumplings I made. " Zhao Xiaomeng said to Duoduo.

    Zhao Xiaomeng takes Duoduo to the living room and puts the two dumplings she just left next to Duoduo. However, Duoduo only knows that when she smells the dumplings, she doesn''t eat them. Then she stays far away. Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t understand why Duoduo didn''t eat them. She thinks that she doesn''t like them, so she picks them up and throws them into the dustbin.

    "Duoduo, you are not good. You are picky." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Duoduo and says.

    Duoduo looks aggrieved as if he wants to express something, but Zhao Xiaomeng can''t understand it.

    So Zhao Xiaomeng went to one side and found dog food for Duoduo. This time, Duoduo was willing to eat it.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is full, and Duoduo is also full. This time, Zhao Xiaomeng does not immediately send Duoduo back to his kennel. Instead, she allows him to walk freely in the living room, because Zhao Xiaomeng thinks that dogs and people are the same, and can''t stay in the same space all the time. She needs to walk outside more to be in a good mood.

 Chapter 383

    In this way, Zhao Xiaomeng cleaned up the dishes in the kitchen and strolled around the living room. Life is so harmonious. Although it is less than two months since Zhao Xiaomeng lost her child in an accident in China, Zhao Xiaomeng has almost recovered and is in a good mental state. In the case of extreme collapse of others, changing the environment and space will really effectively change the bad psychology. If he has been in the previous place, he will only become more and more sad, more and more decadent, and the recovery is particularly slow, easy to make people''s spirit become more fragile.

    Although in the dead of night, or when she is idle and bored, Zhao Xiaomeng will still think of her painful past in China, but in general, she has something to do, and there is such a lovely Duoduo with her. He seldom feels sad for recalling the past.

    Time is really a good thing, can cure everything, you think impossible past things, some people say that although time is a good medicine, but the cure is only skin trauma, but if there is no time, even skin trauma can not be cured, how can people get better.

    As soon as possible, Zhao Xiaomeng packed everything and went to the living room to watch TV. In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t like watching TV, but she was really bored alone, so she started to turn on the TV in the living room after all the things were packed up. He broadcast all the TV channels, but never found the type she liked. So Zhao Xiaomeng turned on the TV again, ready to take a bath, then lay down in bed and go to sleep. Tomorrow she will have a new look for her first day of work.

    Although she didn''t find this job by herself, she will prove that she is competent for this job with her strength. Therefore, Zhao Xiaomeng attaches great importance to the first day of work. She doesn''t want to leave a bad impression on people on the first day of work.

    After taking a bath, Zhao xiaomengdi felt that she could go to bed now. In the past, when I was in China, I didn''t take photos. I would go to bed at 10:30 every night, but now Zhao Xiaomeng has formed a habit of lying down early to avoid more boredom. Zhao Xiaomeng has been lying in bed for a long time. She is the same as today''s young people. When she is lonely, she likes to play with her mobile phone, look at her circle of friends, brush her microblog, and always stand in other people''s world and watch her life.

    After watching the mobile phone for a while, Zhao Xiaomeng put it down, because there was really no reason for her to continue to watch the mobile phone. Since the last time he sent a message to Li Mengze, Zhao Xiaomeng has never logged in all the contact information he used in China. He said that he wanted to start all over again or escape. Anyway, he doesn''t want to contact China any more. He just wants to let them know that she is safe now, and has no other meaning. Because every time she logs in to her domestic account, she will think of the unhappy past, and her mood will become depressed. Therefore, Zhao Xiaomeng prefers not to log in, and she doesn''t want to find unhappiness for herself.

    Zhao used her mobile phone to set the alarm clock. After confirming that there was no problem, she put down her mobile phone and forced herself to sleep. After closing her eyes for a while, Zhao Xiaomeng fell asleep.

    Early the next morning, the alarm clock rang on time. Although Zhao Xiaomeng was still very sleepy, he realized that today was his first day at work. After hearing the alarm clock, he immediately sat up. Xu Yan told her before that if she was going to report today, she could arrive at the company at 10 a.m., but Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t want to go so late, so she set an alarm clock at 7 o''clock, which was more than 8 o''clock after cleaning up. When she arrived at the company, it would not be more than 9 o''clock. Because she was afraid that if there was any special situation on the way, if it delayed her first day''s report, it would be bad.

    After getting up, Zhao Xiaomeng quickly went to the bathroom to wash, and then went to the refrigerator to see what else was ready-made, which could be eaten after being heated in the pot. As a result, Zhao Xiaomeng found that there were only a few bags of frozen milk and the cake she had made a few days ago in the refrigerator. Zhao Xiaomeng heated the milk in the pot and put the cake in the microwave oven for heating. In less than five minutes, both things were hot.

    After putting hot bread and milk on the table, Zhao Xiaomeng starts to eat breakfast. In fact, sometimes it''s really good to be alone, that is, you don''t have to worry about three meals a day. You can make whatever you want, and you can take one bite if you don''t want.

    Soon, Zhao Xiaomeng finished his breakfast. Then he put the bowl and chopsticks in the kitchen and simply washed them. After everything had been cleaned up, Zhao Xiaomeng washed her hands and went back to the living room. Looking at the time, it''s 8 o''clock in the evening. He''s going to send the prepared dog food back to Duoduo, and then put it into Duoduo''s bowl. He touched Duoduo''s head with his hand and said, "Duoduo, you should be good at home. I''m going to work today. I can''t play with you all the time. You can''t be naughty. You should be obedient and take good care of your home. Do you know?"

    As if Duoduo didn''t hear her, he was eating the food in the basin. Zhao Xiaomeng shook his head helplessly, then stood up and left Duoduo''s room.

    Before leaving, Zhao Xiaomeng has to paint a simple make-up for himself, and then find out the new clothes he bought yesterday. He wants to go to the company with a new look.Zhao Xiaomeng,

    after choosing a suit of clothes, she goes to the front of the mirror to see the effect.

    "It looks good. Now it''s time to put on a simple make-up." Zhao Xiaomeng said to herself in the mirror.

    Then she went to the mirror and simply painted a make-up. Looking at herself in the mirror, she felt that there was no problem. Then he set out to work.

    In fact, the place where she works is still some distance away from the place where she lives. If she doesn''t have it at ordinary times and doesn''t rush to report at other times, Zhao Xiaomeng may walk and go slowly, but today is the first day of the report. She won''t allow any accidents, so he is going to find a taxi when he goes downstairs.

    When she got downstairs, there were a lot of cars coming and going, and everyone went in the right direction, but Zhao Xiaomeng was only one person. She could not help feeling lonely.

    But this feeling didn''t stay in his heart for long, so he forced him to drive away, because he knew how important the first day he went to work to report today, and he couldn''t delay his report on this kind of thing. Then she took out her mobile phone, put a big smile on her, said refuel, waved and called a taxi. After getting on the bus, she told the driver where she was going. In less than 15 minutes, Zhao Xiaomeng arrived at her destination.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng came to Musen design company, he found that this place is far more magnificent than what he found on the Internet. The studio here is six stories high, and the huge plaque is on the floor, which is particularly prominent. There are two very serious guards at the door, which gives people a very formal feeling. The two serious security guards at the door are also Chinese, because the main design style of the design company is Chinese style, so all the service staff are Chinese.

    Zhao Xiaomeng came to the door of the company and was about to enter when he was stopped by the security guard at the door.

    "Hello, what do you do?" A security guard asked first.

    "I''m here to apply." Zhao Xiaomeng replied.

    "Are you applying here? Show me your ID card. " Said the guard.

    What did you do? I took out my ID card and handed it to the security guard. After seeing it, the security guard said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "go in!"

    Zhao Xiaomeng so smoothly into the studio. Entering the studio, Zhao Xiaomeng found that it was much bigger than what she saw outside. For a moment, Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t know where to go.

    Zhao Xiaomeng went to the front desk and asked a staff member on duty, "excuse me, where is the office of the person in charge here?"

    "The office of the person in charge is in a room outside the sixth floor. What can I do for you?" The service staff asked very friendly.

    "Well, I didn''t apply here. He told me to go to the office at ten today." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Oh, it turns out that''s the case. Then you go in quickly and don''t be late. As a person in charge, we hate being late." The front desk staff was very friendly to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Thank you. I see." Zhao Xiaomeng said to the service staff with a smile.

    After that, I went straight to the elevator and prepared to go to the sixth floor. Although it''s only six stories high, there should not be an elevator, but it''s a private construction company, and the office area of the important person in charge is on the sixth floor, so it''s not surprising that there are elevators.

    Standing in the elevator, Zhao Xiaomeng can see all the scenery outside. The elevator is made of transparent glass, and you can really see all the situations outside in the elevator.

    When she comes to the sixth floor, Zhao Xiaomeng finds the person in charge''s office. She goes to the door of the office.

    "Dangdang..." Zhao Xiaomeng gently knocked on the door.

    "Come in," said the man in the room.

    Zhao Xiaomeng opened the door and found that there was only one Italian in the room, some of whom didn''t know how to communicate.

    "Hello, I''m here to apply." "Hello, I" m here to apply, "Zhao Xiaomeng said, realizing that he may not be able to understand Chinese

    "You don''t have to speak English. I know Chinese, though I''m not Chinese." The person sitting on the sofa said with a smile.

 Chapter 384

    "Oh, so you know Chinese. I''m so sorry. I thought you didn''t know Chinese and were worried about how to communicate with you." Zhao Xiaomeng grabs her head and says with an embarrassed smile

    "my company is a Chinese design company. Do you think a person in charge like me can''t understand Chinese?" Said the Italian man

    "I didn''t think about it, sorry." Zhao Xiaomeng, very sorry to say. "I''d like to introduce myself again. My name is Zhao Xiaomeng. I came to your company to apply for a job. I made an appointment before. I said I would come here at 10 noon today to apply for a job. It''s just that I arrived ahead of time."

    "I know someone is coming to apply for the job today, so that person is you!" The Italian man said, "Hello, my name is Simon, who is in charge of this company. I know you are coming to apply for the position today. Welcome to join our team," Simon said

    "I''m glad to join your team. Here is my profile and resume. Would you like to have a look?" Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "don''t look at it. I''ve already got your information. We are a private company. I''ll give you the position of interior designer. I hope you can be competent," Simon said

    "what, can I be a designer as soon as I join the company? What I learned from the Internet is that people who have just entered the company must start from the bottom. " Zhao Xiaomeng asked incredulously,

    "others need to start from the bottom, but I don''t think you need to. I''ve read your information. I think you have the ability to be a designer. Do a good job and don''t let me down," Simon said

    "OK, I will try my best," Zhao Xiaomeng said confidently

    "OK, just wait for your words. As long as you are serious, I believe in your strength." Simon looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said. With that, Simon picked up the phone and didn''t know who he was calling. Not long after, there was a knock on the door

    "please come in," Simon said inside

    "manager, what can I do for you?" Said the man who came in

    "you take her to the design department, and he says I''m a new designer." Simon said

    "OK, thank you," Zhao Xiaomeng said, looking at Simon, and then to the person who just came in, "please."

    "nothing. This is what I should do. You don''t have to be so polite to me. We will be colleagues in the future. Yang Ning, just call me Xiao Ning." Yang Ning said

    "OK, my name is Zhao Xiaomeng. You can call me Xiaomeng later. Please give me more advice on my work in the future." Zhao Xiaomeng also said very politely

    "OK, if you have anything you don''t understand, just ask me directly. I will say everything I know." Yang Ning said

    "after you two get to know each other, go to work." Simon said

    "OK, I''ll take her to work right away." Yang Ning realized that there was something wrong with his behavior just now, and then said quickly

    after going out, Yang Ning said: "manager, he is just like this, and he is always like this to us. It''s not surprising when you get used to it. Sometimes it''s very good, sometimes it''s also very terrible."

    "no, no, manager, it''s still very good. I was just thinking about some questions, but thank you very much for telling me. We will be friends in the future, OK?" Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "of course, I''m glad to be friends with you." Yang Ning said

    "OK, what do I need to do now?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked

    "it''s OK, you can ask!" Zhao Xiaomeng said."OK, you wait for me a moment," Yang Ning said as he took out the phone

    "dudududu..." the phone rang a few times, but no one answered the manager. Yang Ning dials again, but the result is the same. The phone has been ringing for a long time, but no one answers

    "no one answered the manager''s phone. I think he muted his mobile phone when he was working. You can wait for me here and see if there is anything dissatisfied with the work place. I''ll go to the sixth floor now and ask what work should be arranged for you." Yang Ning said

    "OK, you can ask now. I''ll take a look at it." Zhao Xiaomeng said

    after that, Yang Ning leaves Zhao Xiaomeng and goes to the sixth floor to find Simon and ask him what work should be arranged for him

    "dangdangdang..." Yang Ning came to Simon''s office on the sixth floor and knocked on the door

    "please come in." Simon''s voice came from inside. After hearing it, Yang Ning opened the door

    "I asked you to arrange Zhao Xiaomeng''s work? What are you doing back here? " Simon asked

    "well, when I just left, I forgot to ask you what kind of work you should arrange for him. Then I called you twice and you didn''t answer, so I went back to the sixth floor to ask you myself," Yang Ning said

    Simon picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. If there were two missed calls, he said, "give her the design of the wedding room we just received."

    "what, I heard you right. The requirements of this design for designers are very strict, and Zhao Xiaomeng is just a newcomer now, and she has no work experience. Is it really OK to give such an important design to her?" Yang Ning asked in disbelief

    "you didn''t hear me wrong. I just want to give this plan to him. Just listen to me and don''t put too much pressure on her. I believe she can do it well." Simon said

    "OK, when is the design required to be handed in? Is there a time limit? " Yang Ning asked again

    "this design is the next step for all of us, including the decoration after the design. If the guest gives us five months, give her a month to design the drawings. By the way, don''t forget her. If she has designed in advance, she must give it to me in advance to see if there is anything wrong with it. If there is anything wrong with it, you can make further modifications, Don''t put things off until the end. " Simon said

    "OK, I see. I''m going to tell Xiaomeng to start the design as soon as possible." Yang Ning said

    "well, go back to work first," Simon said

    "then I''ll go back." Yang Ning said and left Simon''s office

    "maybe, Zhao Xiaomeng, there is something really extraordinary. Forget it, it has nothing to do with me anyway. Why do I care so much?" Yang Ning quickly shook his head and thought silently in his heart

    "I''m waiting for you to come back. I''m not tired, so I don''t have to rest. " Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "just now I went to the sixth floor and asked the manager. The manager said that he wanted me to give you a wedding room design plan. Later, I will give you the information. There are guests in it. What''s more, you need to do the plan as soon as possible. The manager gave you a deadline of one month, but he told me that if you can do it well in advance, you can show it to him in advance. He found that there are some shortcomings, Let you revise it again, "Yang Ning said, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng

    "OK, please send me the information as soon as possible!" Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Yang Ning and said

    "didn''t we just say that we are good friends? Friends don''t have to say thank you all the time, so it''s obvious." Yang Ning said

 Chapter 385

    "Well, I see. I''ll never see you again." Zhao Xiaomeng said with a smile.

    "Well, it''s time for me to find information for you. If you can''t finish your work within one month, you will be punished. This is the case with this company. If you do well, there will be rewards. If you don''t do well, there will be punishments. There will be clear rewards and punishments, "Yang Ning said.

    "I will try to be the best." Zhao Xiaomeng said confidently.

    Yang Ning looks at Zhao Xiaomeng, gives her an encouraging and affirmative look, and then leaves Zhao Xiaomeng to find information for her.

    After Yang Ning left, Zhao Xiaomeng sat in her own office area. This is not an independent office, but a huge house, which is divided into several small parts. It seems that it should be the place where designers concentrate on their work. But I don''t know why there are not many people today. This house is divided into about six areas. It seems that there should be six people I work here, but today there are only two people, including Zhao Xiaomeng.

    The designer, who is working, looks up and finds Zhao Xiaomeng looking at him. The two of them are embarrassed. Zhao Xiaomeng took the initiative to go to another designer who was working and said, "Hello, my name is Zhao Xiaomeng. I''m the designer I just applied for today. I think we should be colleagues in the future. Please give me more advice."

    "Hello, I''m one of the designs of this studio. My name is Li Yingying. That''s right. We will be colleagues in the future. We can''t talk about any advice. Just help each other. " Li Yingying didn''t have much change in her expression, she said. Li Yingying looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and asked, "haven''t you ever been a designer assistant before?"

    "No, I''m here for the first time." Zhao Xiaomeng replied very honestly.

    Li Yingying nodded, but there were some unknown things in his eyes.

    "We will work together in this studio in the future. May I call you Yingying?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked very friendly.

    "Yes." There is still no change of expression, Li Yingying said.

    "I want to know why this big office is divided into six areas, but now it''s just the two of us here." Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t quite understand.

    "Because this company has an unwritten rule, that is to give you a certain amount of time to design a good plan and design it in advance, you can have a holiday, and there is also a bonus. If you don''t design it well within the specified time, you will have to work overtime here, and there is also a penalty." Li Yingying said.

    "So it is. I said, why are there only such people?" Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Don''t look at me. I didn''t finish my work. I just wanted to do something else and earn more money in the extra time," Li Yingying said truthfully.

    Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t know why he was so anxious to earn money, but he still didn''t go on asking, because he knew that they were not very familiar now, and asking too much about other people''s privacy would cause other people''s boredom.

    Li Yingying thinks that Zhao Xiaomeng will continue to ask him about some things. Unexpectedly, he just stops here. It seems that he is a sensible girl.

    In fact, Yingying''s family conditions are not good, and she is still a single parent family. She lives with her mother. Recently, her mother seems to have a very serious illness, so she is in urgent need of a sum of money. She was able to work in this design company because of his excellent academic performance in University and his talent in design. They made two design drawings when others made one design drawing. He didn''t want to waste his talent in this aspect, so he chose to make more money to ease his urgent need.

    At this time, Yang Ning came back to get the information. Look, Zhou Xiaomeng is talking to Li Yingying. He called her back and said, "I''ve got the design information for you. Have a look, and then hurry to work. Don''t chat here."

    "OK, I know. I''ll be right there," Zhao Xiaomeng said obediently.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng came to Yang Ning. Yang Ning said to Zhao Xiaomeng in a low voice, "why did you talk to her in the past? He is very strange. In the design room, his relationship with others is not very good. He has no friends. He has a cold temper. You seldom communicate with her. "

    "I see. Thank you for your reminding, Xiao Ning." Zhao Xiaomeng said with a smile.

    "It''s good to know. I''ll give it to you. This is the information I gave you. You must read it from the beginning to the end. There are customer''s requirements and don''t forget to finish the work within the specified time." Yang Ning once again told Zhao Xiaomeng that she was afraid that she had not finished the work within the prescribed time.

    "I see. Thank you for your reminding. Go to work quickly. Don''t delay your work for my sake." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Yang Ning.

    "OK, I''ll be busy. If there''s anything, just call me. I''ve just put the phone number in your information file," Yang Ning said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "OK, I see. Thank you. Xiaoning is so considerate," Zhao Xiaomeng said to Yang Ning.After that, Yang Ning left their office and went back to work.

    After Yang Ning just left, Li Yingying said, "did he tell you to talk less with me, that I have a bad character and no friends?"

    "Don''t think about it." Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t answer in the affirmative or in the negative. She just answered her in this way.

    "It''s OK, I, even if you don''t say it, I know what she said. I''ve been used to it for a long time. It''s good to be alone. What''s the use of having so many friends?" Although Li Yingying doesn''t care, Zhao Xiaomeng still sees sadness and sadness in her eyes. This makes Zhao Xiaomeng very heartless.

    "Then let''s be friends from now on." Zhao Xiaomeng takes the initiative to speak to Li Yingying.

    "What? You are willing to be friends with me. Haven''t you just heard what Yang Ning told you? If you are friends with me, you will be isolated by others and regarded as a monster by others." Li Yingying said that although her face was expressionless, Zhao Xiaomeng still saw a trace of happiness from her face.

    "I''m not afraid. Since we will work in the same studio in the future, why can''t we be friends?" Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, I also hope to be friends with you. You will be my first and only friend here, but I don''t want you to be friends with me because you sympathize with me and pity me." Li Yingying said.

    "I don''t feel sorry for you, I don''t feel sorry for you, but I really hope to be friends with you." Zhao Xiaomeng said with a smile.

    In Zhao Xiaomeng''s world, she always thinks that one more friend is always better than one more enemy. Therefore, Zhao Xiaomeng has always been kind to others, and everyone around her can be regarded as a friend. What''s more, from Li Yingying''s eyes, he sees loneliness. He doesn''t think that he is like other people''s imagination, but no one can really understand her I don''t want to be friends with him. Zhao Xiaomeng is willing to make friends with such people because he knows that if one day she really goes into Li Yingying''s heart, they will be life and death friends and the most precious wealth in their lives.

    "Well, go to work. If you can''t finish the work within the planned time, you will be punished." Li Yingying gave a rare smile and said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "OK, I know. I''ll go to work right away. By the way, there''s one more thing to tell you. Yingying, you look good when you smile. Smile more in the future." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng, how to say that Li Yingying''s face is actually a little red, said: "you even laugh at me, ignore you."

    "Where can I laugh? You and I are telling the truth. You look really good when you laugh. You are just two people now. Smile more. Isn''t someone saying that a girl who loves to laugh has never had bad luck. " Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, I see. You go and get busy. If you don''t go, it will be very difficult for you to finish it within the planned time. If you have any questions you don''t understand, you can come and ask me at any time. Anyway, our two office areas are so close." Li Yingying said, and then sat down in his office.

    Zhao Xiaomeng saw Li Yingying sit down, and then he also sat there to read the information.

    This information is really good. The information Yang Ning just sent us has more than 30 pages, which can''t be finished in a moment and a half. However, Zhao Xiaomeng has a cursory look and found that the contents of these materials are basically the same content, so it shouldn''t be a particularly difficult problem to finish them before leaving work this evening.

    In this way, all afternoon, Zhao Xiaomeng sat in her office area to see the design materials sent by Yang Ning. In fact, for the wedding room, the customer didn''t ask too much. She just wanted to highlight the Chinese elements and look very festive. This is not difficult for Zhao Xiaomeng. In the afternoon, Zhao Xiaomeng finally looked at all the information, stretched his waist, then took a look at Li Yingying, who was still working hard, and said, "Yingying, when do we get off work?"

    "It''s off work. When you come to work, doesn''t anyone tell you that it''s 3:30?" Li Yingying said.

    "I don''t know. I forgot to ask them when they would be off duty. I just sat here and read the information all afternoon. After reading it, I realized that I didn''t ask them the question of off duty." Zhao Xiaomeng said with a smile.

 Chapter 386

    "It''s nearly an hour after work now. You can leave." Li Yingying said.

    "Then why are you so late and still not going home? Does anyone come to pick you up?" Zhao Xiaomeng, looking at Li Yingying who is still working, said.

    "I haven''t finished my goal for today. I can go back by myself when I finish it. I live near here," said Li YingYing and Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Well, I''ll go back first. You should be safe when you get off work. Goodbye." Zhao Xiaomeng said with a smile.

    "Good bye, and be safe when you go back." Li Yingying said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    After Zhao Xiaomeng left, Li Yingying began to work hard again. During the time when Zhao Xiaomeng came and left today, Li Yingying said more in this company than when she came to this company. Moreover, when she was in this company before, she never laughed at others. Every day is a pair of expressionless appearance, so few people are willing to make friends with her. Because everyone thinks she is not a good person to get along with. But today Zhao Xiaomeng is really very friendly to her. Moreover, Li Yingying didn''t stay away from her because others said she was bad, so he was willing to accept him and wanted to make friends with her.

    Zhao Xiaomeng has been sitting in the office all day today. She has some backache. Although her office area is on the third floor, she still wants to go down the elevator, so she left the office and walked directly to the direction of the elevator.

    When the elevator goes down to the third floor, Zhao Xiaomeng just goes in and sees a familiar face.

    "Why are you here?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked in surprise.

    "I work here. Do you work here too?" Jason said.

    "It''s a coincidence that I work here too," Zhao said.

    "I''ve been working here for several years. How come I''ve never seen you before?" Jason tried to think about it.

    "Because today is my first day here." Looking at Jason, Zhao Xiaomeng can''t help laughing and says.

    "Oh, it turns out that you are the new person who just arrived and parachuted to the position of designer. I''ve heard them say that they have the first day to work today." Jason said suddenly.

    "Why do you all seem very surprised to be a designer directly?" Zhao Xiaomeng still didn''t understand and asked.

    "Because there are rules in the company, every new person should start from the bottom. If you want to be a designer, you have to start from the assistant of the designer. What''s the origin of you? You should become a designer directly." Jason looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the origin of me? It was someone else who helped me find the position. " When Zhao Xiaomeng said this, she couldn''t help feeling a little weak.

    "Is there someone behind you?" Jason nodded as if I knew.

    "Forget it, you can think as you like. Anyway, I have a clear conscience. If you think I have someone behind me, I will prove it to you with my strength. This position is right for me." Zhao Xiaomeng looks like I don''t care what you think.

    "I believe you, come on." Jason, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng with such a firm look, couldn''t help but feel a little more good for her and said.

    Just between the two people talking, the elevator has come down to the first floor.

    "Well, I''ll go first. Goodbye." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Jason.

    "Good bye and be safe all the way." Jason looks like Zhao Xiaomeng''s back.

    "This girl is really interesting. I didn''t expect that he came to work for my company. Is God telling me that my fate has come and let me cherish it? "Jason thought.

    After closing the elevator door, Jason pressed the first floor underground. The first floor underground is the parking garage, but only the car of the person in charge of this company can park in the company''s parking garage. When he arrived at the parking garage, Jason drove his car away and called the assistant on the car, saying, "please investigate the information of Zhao Xiaomeng, the designer who works in the design department today, and then go to the parking garage Send it all to me. "

    "OK, I''ll check it right away." Although the assistant had some doubts in his heart, when he first reported to him that there was a new designer coming to work, Jason didn''t care.

    But the designer just worked one day today, and Jason was going to investigate her personal information. Did the new designer offend the wrong person on her first day at work?

    The assistant also mourns for Zhao Xiaomeng for a while, thinking that she has offended Jason.

    Because she has been following Jason for many years. Before him, there were many female assistants next to Jason, but they couldn''t clearly realize their status. They always wanted to go up to a higher level by using the hidden rules. But the result of these people was that they were expelled. What''s more, the result was more serious.

    What''s more, he is blocked by the industry. No matter where he goes, no company dares to use her again. The reason why she can stay with Jason for a long time is not only because of her excellent working ability, but also because she knows how much she has and never wants to get what she shouldn''t get.The reason why everyone wants to work in Musen design company is that the salary given by this company is several times that of other colleagues

    so in order to keep her job well, she has always been conscientious and never went beyond the line. So she didn''t ask any more questions. She just obeyed Jason''s orders and tried to do her best

    therefore, Jason has been pestering her since he met her in the store last time. He doesn''t know why, just like a phenomenon, he can''t help but want to be close to him. When he is close to him, he will be infected by her emotions, and he will feel that he is a normal person and won''t indulge in his work every day

    some people say that love at first sight is just a matter of color. However, Jason knows that he may have an inexplicable fate with this girl, and he can''t extricate himself from it at the first sight

    that''s why he has been so calm for so many years. However, in the moment when he met Zhao Xiaomeng, his heart was no longer as calm as before, but began to beat normally, beating for the people he liked

    Jason, driving back to his home, his home is still far away from the company. He drives the company in the downtown, but chooses his home in the city

    but now it''s different. He knows that Zhao Xiaomeng is also working in his own company. He thinks the happiest thing every day is to work with her

    when he comes back home, Jason feels that his home is quiet and boring. He has a BMW every day at home to prepare meals and clean them up. However, he asks them before the festival

    he doesn''t need to stay at home all the time. He just needs to do what he should do well and then he can leave. So when he comes back every day, the food is ready on the table and the room is cleaned up, but the room is empty, which makes people feel very lonely. When he got to the house, Jason took off his coat and hung it on the hanger. Then he went to the bathroom to wash his hands. Then he sat down at the table and picked up the chopsticks for dinner

    as soon as he entered the door, Duoduo immediately jumped on him. As if accusing her of not being at home one day, Zhao Xiaomeng picked up Duoduo and said, "Duoduo, do you miss me? Have you ever been a good housekeeper at home? Are you naughty? "

    after that, Zhao Xiaomeng puts Duoduo on the floor. The first thing she does is to go to the bathroom and clean up her make-up in the morning. If it''s not for going out, Zhao Xiaomeng won''t make up, because she thinks it''s a special trouble. Even if it''s make-up, the first thing he does when he gets home every day is to clean up

 Chapter 387

    At this time, although Zhang Wenxuan was already in Italy, he did not officially start looking for Zhao Xiaomeng, because he felt that the scope of the whole Rome was too large, and he didn''t know where to look, so he decided to call Tang Chenxiao and ask him what to do next, and then he took out the phone to call Tang Chenxiao.

    But before he called, he received a familiar call. Look at the caller ID. It''s Liu Liu.

    Zhang Wenxuan looked at it, then picked up the phone and asked, "what''s the matter? Call me. What can I do for you? "

    "Before you left last time, didn''t you tell me that if Eric had anything to ask me to tell you, I called you to tell you that he called me today and asked me to carry out the next activity. If it''s not convenient for you to come to my house now, let''s discuss it." Said Liu Liu.

    "Now? I may not be able to pass now, because I am not in China. Wait for me, I will discuss with my elder brother, and then tell you what to do? " Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Liu.

    "Well, you can discuss it as soon as possible, and then I''ll give him a message," Liu said.

    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Wenxuan called Tang Chenxiao. The phone rang a few times and Tang Chenxiao picked it up.

    "Hey, brother, what are you doing now? Do you have a second? I have something to talk to you about Zhang Wenxuan heard Tang Chenxiao answered the phone and went straight to the topic.

    "I''m at home now. I don''t do anything. What''s the matter? You have something to say! " Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, I was just about to call you to ask if you have any contacts in Italy to help me find someone. Liuliu called me and told me that the person behind him asked her to take the next step and let me go to his home to discuss. But now I''m not in China and I can''t discuss with her, so I''ll call you and ask you how to do it What shall we do? " Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Are you sure the news Liu Liu is telling you is reliable? Is he really willing to help you? Are you sure about that? If you were in China now, would you not discuss with me? Go straight to her house. " Tang Chenxiao asked with a frown.

    "I think Liuliu should be true, not lying to me. If I am in China, I may go to his home to discuss this with him directly." Zhang Wenxuan''s voice became smaller and smaller, he said.

    "I know that with your feelings with him for so many years, even if you are disappointed with her again, you will believe her now. However, I think it is necessary for you to really understand her before you completely believe her. Don''t fall into the trap of others." Tang Chenxiao reminds to say.

    "I see, big brother. What do you think we should do now? " Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "Or you''d better go home first!" Tang Chenxiao said.

    "No, I can''t come to Italy easily. If I don''t bring back my little dream, I will be very sorry." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Then what? The city of Rome is so big that you can''t find people in a day or two. If you don''t come back now, we don''t know what''s going on at Liu''s side. We''re delayed on both sides. " Tang Chenxiao said.

    After Tang Chenxiao said this, Zhang Wenxuan was also silent. After a while, Zhang Wenxuan said, "brother, do you have anyone who can help you in Italy? I want to make a final effort to see if Xiaomeng has me in mind. If she doesn''t come back, I''ll go back home."

    "Do you have any idea?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Yes, I don''t think I can do it all the time. I should do something about it." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Yes, I do have some business partners over there. Although the relationship is not very good, I think we can ask them to help if we have some conditions." Tang Chenxiao didn''t ask Zhang Wenxuan what method he wanted to use. He just agreed. He said that someone could help. That''s what happened between brothers. As long as you have any difficulties, I will help you without hesitation.

    "Thank you, big brother." Zhang Wenxuan, very grateful said.

    "You and my brothers don''t have to be so outspoken. Your business is mine. I will try my best to help you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first. Then I''ll contact the people over there to see if they can help. If they can, I''ll send you their contact information. " Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Zhang Wenxuan said. After that, he hung up the phone and began to prepare his plan.

    After a while, while Zhang Wenxuan was still preparing, Tang Chenxiao called Zhang Wenxuan and said, "OK, Wenxuan, I''ve already contacted you in Italy. I''m a person with a high position there. I''ve sent his contact information to you by SMS. After hanging up the phone, you can contact him. He will be happy I''ll help you. "

    "OK, brother, although you said we don''t need to see each other, I still want to say thank you." Zhang Wenxuan, very sincerely said."Well, go quickly. Don''t forget to tell me when you succeed, and then come back as soon as possible." Tang Chenxiao said

    "OK, I''ll do it right now and contact him soon. You can wait for my good news." Zhang Wenxuan said with great confidence

    after hanging up, Zhang Wenxuan did receive a text message from Tang Chenxiao. Write down the content of the message, Zhang Wenxuan according to the number above the message dial in the past

    "Hello, is this Mr. Jason? I''m a friend of Tang Chenxiao. I have something to ask you. I need your help. " Zhang Wenxuan heard the opposite answered the phone, took the initiative to say

    "I know, just now Tang Chenxiao told me that if you need my help, I will try my best to help you." Jason said

    "well, I need you to help me deal with the major news and websites in Italy, and then help me publish a headline, and help me forge a photo." Zhang Wenxuan directly told Jason his requirements

    "is that all? Is there no other requirement? You know, Tang Chenxiao paid me a lot. We can meet such ten requirements. "

    "yes, I only have these requirements and have no other requirements. As long as you do these well Zhang Wenxuan said

    "OK, you can rest assured! Tomorrow, in two days, I''ll help you to prepare. Later, you can send me what kind of news you need to send and what kind of photos you need to forge. " Jason said

    "OK, I''ll send it to you right away, thank you." Zhang Wenxuan said, then hung up the phone

    "I need you to help me look at the content on major websites and newspapers. A Chinese person came to Italy to find her favorite person, but his favorite person. However, in such a big city as Italy, he looked for a long time and failed to find the result

    he was heartbroken, and then he drank too much in the hotel. Unfortunately, he was in a car accident on the road. His name was Zhang Wenxuan. When he was sent to the hospital, did you have any consciousness? But before he was in a coma, he said that he hoped that his favorite girl would come to see him. If she could come, even if she let him die, there would be no regret

    and sincerely apologized to her, saying that the things that she had done before were not done by others, and that she was very sorry. The content of the photo is the scene of his rescue in the hospital, and then Zhang Wenxuan sent another photo of him. " This is the text message Zhang Wenxuan sent to Jason

    "I''m sorry, Xiaomeng. Forgive me for taking advantage of your kindness. As long as you can come back to me, I''m willing to punish you. Zhang Wenxuan looked at the photo of Zhao Xiaomeng on his mobile phone and said to himself foolishly

    after feeling that everything had been done, Zhang Wenxuan lay on the bed early. He hopes to rush to tomorrow. He can''t wait for Zhao Xiaomeng to come back to him

    early the next morning, Zhang Wenxuan woke up early with his mobile phone. He wanted to know that Jason didn''t do what he promised him yesterday. Jason is really a man of his word. Now all major websites are full of news and hot topics edited according to the content he asked yesterday

 Chapter 388

    Click on the overwhelming news on the mobile phone, Zhao Xiaomeng has not been fully awake, just saw the three words of Zhang Wenxuan. Zhao Xiaomeng rubbed her eyes and continued to look down. The more she looked, the tighter her eyebrows were. She didn''t know whether Zhang Wenxuan was the one in China. However, the description is so similar to the two of them. Knowing that he had been seeing the last picture above, Zhao Xiaomeng was so scared that she dropped her mobile phone to the ground.

    "No, no, it must be like him. How can he come to Italy to find me? I don''t believe it''s him," said Zhao Xiaomeng, who couldn''t believe it.

    But when he saw the bloody picture, Zhao Xiaomeng was afraid to cry. He couldn''t imagine what she would do if it was Zhang Wenxuan.

    At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng is no longer sleepy. He quickly gets up from bed. She plans to go to the address above to have a look. No matter whether that person is Zhang Wenxuan in China or not, if he doesn''t go to have a look and confirm with his own eyes that it''s not the person she''s worried about, she won''t be at ease.

    Think of here, Zhao Xiaomeng quickly get up to clean up, and then go to the above address. She didn''t even have time to make up. After she got up, she washed her face, braided her long hair to the back, and then found a mask. Taking the money, she went downstairs to take a taxi to that place. Although Zhao Xiaomeng hasn''t been to Italy for a long time, for many places, the hospital where she knows the address above is quite far from where she lives now. Even taking a taxi, it takes more than an hour. That''s why she''s in a hurry to get out.

    After taking a taxi, Zhao Xiaomeng quickly reported the address to the driver and asked the driver to get there as soon as possible.

    When sitting in a taxi, because it was really boring, the driver turned on the radio. The first time it was played in Italian, Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t know what it was playing. The second time it was played in Chinese. This time, Zhao Xiaomeng heard it clearly. It turned out that what he was playing in the car was the news that he got up this morning.

    "Driver, what do you think of the news?" Zhao Xiaomeng inquires about the driver.

    "I saw this news only when I woke up this morning, but I heard that it was really miserable. The man, who was drunk and had a car accident, now has half his life left, and the hospital is still trying to rescue him. It is said that he was drunk because his favorite person left him. Alas, what a poor young man It was such a serious car accident. Even if it is recovered, I think there will be sequelae. I really don''t know why his girlfriend left him so ruthlessly. Even if there is something wrong, you can talk to each other face to face. Why do you want to hurt each other like this? " The driver master said with heartache on his face.

    "Do you think it''s his girlfriend''s fault, too? What unforgivable mistake did he make before his girlfriend left him? " Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "There are no forgivable or unforgivable mistakes in this world. If two people talk about something clearly in person, they can be forgiven. Look at this young man, I think he must have failed to talk with his girlfriend. His girlfriend may have only seen a piece of it, so he left him because of misunderstanding. Don''t you think he knows he is wrong now, Even if it''s a big mistake, it can''t be worth death. If he dies, his girlfriend won''t even have the chance to listen to his explanation. " The driver still helps Zhang Wenxuan speak.

    After listening to what the driver said, Zhao Xiaomeng began to reflect on what she had done before. She didn''t know whether it was right to leave home suddenly and come to the hospital. She also didn''t know whether the person lying in the hospital now was Zhang Wenxuan, the deepest one in his heart. But he decided that if the person he knew was Zhao Wenxuan after seeing them in the hospital, she decided to call him after going home and talk about the things between them, so that they would have no regrets.

    During the conversation between Zhao Xiaomeng and the driver, the car quickly drove to the hospital.

    When getting off the bus, Zhao Xiaomeng turned back and said "thank you" to the driver Then he ran to the hospital.

    When she came to the front desk, Zhao Xiaomeng found the staff and asked him, "Hello, Miss nurse, do you have a patient named Zhang Wenxuan in your hospital?"

    "Yes, of course. Do you mean the man in the news this morning The nurse looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and asked.

    "Yes, I''m talking about him. Which ward is he in now. I want to see him." Zhao Xiaomeng said to the nurse.

    "Are you the man he''s looking for? You are Zhao Xiaomeng. " Asked the nurse.

    "I''m not. You''ve got the wrong person. I just think he looks like a friend of mine in China, so come to see him." Zhao Xiaomeng denied.

    "Oh, I thought you were the man he was looking for. He''s in ICU 101 on the tenth floor, the first one after the elevator. Go and see him, "the nurse said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Thank you." After thanking the nurse, Zhao Xiaomeng ran to the elevator and was ready to go to the 10th floor to see if the man was Zhang Wenxuan.

    However, what Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t know is that he has been monitored since he first entered the hospital. Zhang Wenxuan is in the monitoring room of the hospital, looking at people coming and going. If someone asks about the news this morning, the staff of the hospital will tell him for the first time that Zhang Wenxuan has recognized Zhao Xiaomeng since she came in. It is the person he has been thinking about.Zhang Wenxuan was so excited that he didn''t know how to express his feelings. He rushed to the intensive care unit on the tenth floor to wait for Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Soon Zhao Xiaomeng came to the 10th floor and saw that there was a person lying in the ICU. She slowly went to the window and didn''t hurry because she didn''t know what to do if that person was really the one she was most afraid of.

    But no matter how scared, Zhao Xiaomeng still has to face this matter? So he stepped up to the ICU window. Then look inside carefully.

    "I knew it would not be him. How could he come here to find me and have a car accident? It turned out to be just a coincidence." Zhao Xiaomeng, after seeing the man from the window, confirms that it''s not Zhang Wenxuan. She breathes a sigh of relief and says with disappointment.

    But when Zhao Xiaomeng just looked back, she saw the familiar figure.

    "Xiaomeng, I knew you would come after seeing the news. Where have you been for so long? I miss you so much." Zhang Wenxuan saw Zhao Xiaomeng, ran to her side, hugged her and said excitedly.

    "You let me go. You''ve got the wrong person. I''m not the one you''re looking for." Zhao Xiaomeng is caught off guard by the sudden embrace. After reaction, she pushes away quickly. Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t admit that she is Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "It can''t be wrong, it can''t be wrong. Even if I admit my mistake, no one will admit you wrong. How can I admit my mistake for the person who appears in my dream and mind every day?" Instead of being pushed away by Zhao Xiaomeng, Zhang Wenxuan hugs him more and more intensely, for fear that he will scatter his hand, and then she will disappear in front of him.

    "Yes, I admit that I am Zhao Xiaomeng, but what can you do if you find me? I won''t go back with you. Our fate has been broken, so don''t pester me any more." Zhao Xiaomeng, looking at Zhang Wenxuan, said very ruthlessly.

    "No, I beg you to believe me. I really realize my mistake this time. I will never let go of your hand again. I will let you and I go back home. " Zhang Wenxuan said very firmly.

    "Don''t make trouble. How can you still be like a child? The relationship between us has been broken for a long time. Even if we can''t make up for it, we can''t go back to the original time. I had a good life here in Italy and found my own job. Let me stay here." Zhao Xiaomeng still did not agree to return home with Zhang Wenxuan, refused to say.

    After that, Zhao Xiaomeng breaks free from Zhang Wenxuan''s arms and prepares to leave the hospital, and then ignores what Zhang Wenxuan says.

    But Zhang Wenxuan, how can she leave so easily? No matter how Zhao Xiaomeng struggles, Zhang Wenxuan refuses to let go of his hand and drags her all the time.

    "If you don''t let go of my hand, I''ll shout." Zhao Xiaomeng said with great determination.

    "You shout, I don''t believe that Italian people will care about the quarrel between our husband and wife."

    "Nonsense, who is married to you? We''ve been divorced a long time ago. " Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Divorce, it doesn''t exist. I didn''t sign the divorce agreement you gave me before. I tore it up. Legally, we are still husband and wife. " Zhang Wenxuan very rogue said.

    "Whether you sign or not, I won''t go back with you," Zhao Xiaomeng said, still refusing to go back with Zhang Wenxuan.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan''s phone rings. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at the caller ID, which turns out to be the call from Tang Chenxiao.

    "Hello, brother, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "Yesterday you told me that you have thought of the plan to find Zhao Xiaomeng. I don''t think she will come back with you even if you find her. But I have a message here that she will come back after hearing it." Tang Chenxiao Zhang Wenxuan said. "What''s the news, big brother? Tell me, we are together now. " Zhang Wenxuan asked excitedly.

    "What, are you together now? Did your plan succeed? " Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Well, we''re together, but she doesn''t want to come back with me anyway." Zhang Wenxuan very helpless said.

 Chapter 389

    "Then you can tell him now that his father is ill. Now he is in the hospital. His family is worried that they can''t get in touch with her. If he doesn''t believe you, you can ask her to call her friends in China." Tang Chenxiao said,

    "OK, I see. Thank you, brother. You have helped me with this matter. I really appreciate it." Zhang Wenxuan, thanks from the bottom of his heart.

    "It''s nothing. It''s all said that we are brothers. There''s no need to say anything out of the ordinary. If you can be happy, it''s worth it. " Tang Chenxiao said.

    "After this matter is over, elder brother, if you have anything, just tell me. If you can do it, I will do my best to do it for you." Zhang Wenxuan said Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, everything will wait until you come back. You should tell him now, and then book a plane ticket as soon as possible." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, let''s wait until we get back. Goodbye." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    After hanging up, Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and doesn''t know how to talk to him about what Tang Chenxiao just said to him. All over the face, tangled, but Zhao Xiaomeng just heard one or two from the phone, actively asked: "just your brother called you, what did you say? How can I hear him say that there is any way that I can go back with you willingly? Say it and let me hear it. "

    "Elder brother, I just called to say that if I find you, let me tell you that your father is ill and now he needs you to go back home." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "What? I don''t believe you said my father was ill. Do you want to cheat me in the same way for the second time? " Zhao Xiaomeng said with disbelief.

    "Just now, big brother said that if you don''t believe it, you can call back to ask your friends or your mother if it''s true. He doesn''t have to cheat us." Zhang Wenxuan said very seriously.

    Looking at Zhang Wenxuan''s formal face, Zhao Xiaomeng is a little flustered. She hasn''t contacted her parents for a long time. "I''ll call my mother now and ask if it''s true. If it''s false, I won''t forgive you all my life." Zhao Xiaomeng, looking at Zhang Wenxuan, said. After that, she took out the phone from her pocket and pressed out the familiar number.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang several times, but no one answered.

    Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t give up. She pressed the number again. When it was broadcast for the third time, someone there finally picked up the phone.

    "Hello, who''s calling, please? Who are you looking for? " The old and feeble voice of the telephone rang.

    "Mom, this is Xiaomeng. How did you answer the phone?" Hearing the old voice of her mother over the phone, Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart began to ache.

    "Xiaomeng? Are you really Xiaomeng? I''ve been in touch with you for so long. Why can''t I get in touch with you all the time? Where are you? Do you know your father is lying in the hospital now. He wants to see you very much. If you don''t come back now, I don''t know if you can see him for the last time. " Zhao Xiaomeng''s mother cried as she spoke.

    "I''m sorry, mom. I''m not filial. I haven''t contacted you since I came out so long. I don''t know what happened in my family. You wait for me, and I''ll go home soon." Zhao Xiaomeng, also crying, came out and said.

    "You come back quickly, we are waiting for you in the hospital, you''d better as soon as possible, your father''s situation is not particularly good, I don''t know how long it can last." Zhao Xiaomeng''s mother cried and said.

    "Well, I''ll pack up and go back right now. You''ll wait for me there. Dad will be fine." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    After that, Zhao Xiaomeng hung up. After hanging up, Zhao Xiaomeng sat on the ground helplessly, leaning against the corner of the wall, crying and remorsefully saying, "I''m sorry, mom and dad. I''m not filial. You''re all so old. You''re still abroad. You don''t have a good company with you. " Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng so sad, and quickly went to her side to comfort him. He said: "Xiaomeng, don''t cry. Let''s pack up and go back to China now! Don''t worry. Your father won''t have any problems. Go back and see him. Maybe he will be fine. "

    Hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng quickly stood up and said, "yes, I''m going back to China right now. My parents are still waiting for me at home. I can''t let them wait for long. You''ll go to the airport with us right away, and we''ll go back home right away, OK

    "Well, you go home and get something you need. I''ll go back to my hotel and get it. Then I''ll call my assistant and ask her to buy a ticket right away. Then we''ll meet at the airport." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, I''ll go back and pack up right away. I''ll see you at the airport. I''ll make sure he gets the earliest ticket." Zhao Xiaomeng explained.

    "I know. You go to clean it up. I''ll go back soon. It''s very close to where I live, so I''ll finish it soon. It''s you who live. It should be far away from where you live." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "It''s quite far. It takes me an hour to take a taxi back, but I live near the airport. You can go to the airport as soon as you''re finished, and then we''ll meet at the airport." Zhao Xiaomeng said.Zhang Wenxuan nodded, and then the two began to act separately.

    Zhao Xiaomeng immediately ran out of the hospital, took a taxi outside, told the taxi driver the location of her home, and asked the taxi driver to drive to the place he wanted to go as fast as possible.

    "Master, please drive quickly. If you can get to the place I want to go in half an hour, I''ll give you double the fare." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Yes, I will as soon as possible." The driver heard that Zhao Xiaomeng wanted to pay her double the fare, so he speeded up.

    As a result, in less than half an hour, the driver sent Zhao Xiaomeng back home. Zhao Xiaomeng also fulfilled her promise and gave the driver double the fare. Back home, Zhao Xiaomeng quickly packed up some important things, and then put some clothes in the trunk, although he hasn''t been in Italy for long. But for his family now, she still has some feelings. After all, every corner here is designed by him. But she just stayed for more than a week and was about to leave. How could he not give up.

    Just as Zhao Xiaomeng was about to leave, he suddenly thought that there was a dodo at home. If she left, what would dodo do? Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng rushed to dodo''s nest and found that dodo was still sleeping lazily. Zhao Xiaomeng decides to take Duoduo with him. After all, the possibility of her coming back this time is too small.

    Take Duoduo and they walk all the way to the airport. Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t tell Lin Xiao and Xu Yan, because he knew they were here to watch him. Although they are good friends now, if he told them that she would return home now, they would definitely stop her. So Zhao Xiaomeng told them when she was ready to get on the plane.

    Soon, Zhao Xiaomeng takes a taxi to the airport. At this time, Zhang Wenxuan is waiting for her at the gate of the airport.

    One of the things Zhao Xiaomeng did after she went in was to go to the duty officer of the airline and ask how to check pets and what procedures were in place. Zhao Xiaomeng has regarded Duoduo as her relative in just a few days, so she won''t leave her here alone and let her live the wandering life before.

    After finding the duty personnel of the airline, Zhao Xiaomeng explained the situation to them, and soon they helped Zhao Xiaomeng handle the pet consignment.

    After everything is handled, Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng get on the plane in a hurry.

    Because I bought a ticket for the latest flight. So the two of them didn''t stay on the plane at all, they just got on the plane.

    Before the plane took off, Zhao Xiaomeng sent a text message to Xu Yan: "I''m back home. There are some things at home that don''t worry about me." Turn off your cell phone after sending it.

    Zhang Wenxuan also sent a text message to Tang Chenxiao before the plane took off: "we have been on the plane, and we are expected to arrive at more than 10 o''clock this evening." After sending, Zhang Wenxuan also turned off his mobile phone.

    After seeing Zhao Xiaomeng''s message, Xu Yan hurried to knock on the door next door. He didn''t believe that she would really return home.

    "Dangdang..." Xu Yan knocked on several glottis, but there was no response.

    After several more knocks, there is still no response in the door. Xu Yan really believes that Zhao Xiaomeng has returned home. Quickly take out the mobile phone and call Zhao Xiaomeng. But the phone has been prompted to turn off.

    Xu Yan didn''t know what to do. After all, he came here to watch Zhao Xiaomeng and didn''t let him return home. But this time, Zhao Xiaomeng returned home alone when he didn''t know. He didn''t know how to tell the boss. Xu Yan calls Lin Xiao quickly,

    "Lin Xiao, where are you now?" Xu Yan heard Lin Xiao answer the phone, quickly said.

    "I''m shopping outside. What''s the matter?" Lin Xiao replied.

    "What else do you want to buy? Come back quickly. I''ll wait for you at home. I have something important to do." Xu Yan said very anxiously.

    Hearing Xu Yan''s anxious tone, Lin Xiao also thought that something important had happened and said, "wait for me at home. I''ll go back immediately. I''m near home."

    After Lin Xiao finished, he hung up and rushed home.

    It wasn''t long before Lin Xiao came home and saw Xu Yan smoking alone in the living room. Lin Xiao frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "

    "Xiaomeng has returned home," Xu Yan said, looking up at Lin Xiao.

 Chapter 390

    "What? You say Xiaomeng has returned home. Why isn''t it good for her to stay here? But he didn''t come voluntarily. Why did he suddenly go back? " Lin Xiao asked many questions at one go.

    "I don''t know why he wants to go back to China all of a sudden. Just when I was packing at home, she sent me a short message to tell me that she is going back to China and don''t worry about her. Then I went to her house and knocked. No one opened it all the time. I think she should really go back." Xu Yan said.

    "Well, let''s call the boss right now, otherwise we can''t hide such a big thing from her without telling her." Lin Xiao said analytically.

    "Well, let''s call him now." Xu Yan said to Lin Xiao.

    "Well, I''ll call him." Lin Xiao said. After that, he picked up the phone and called Li Jian in China.

    "Hello, do you have anything to tell me when you call me?" Li Jian picked up the phone and asked.

    "I''m sorry, boss. We lost people. She went back to China." Lin Xiao said.

    "What, what does it mean to lose it? How could she go back? She has promised that I will not go back to China? " Li Jian obviously didn''t believe what he said about Zhao Xiaomeng''s return to China.

    "It''s true. I don''t know why he only sent us a short message today, and then he couldn''t find her person, and he couldn''t get through the phone. I think he should have really, gone back." Lin Xiao said again.

    "We didn''t do our duty in this matter. If we lose it, you should punish us." Lin Xiao said to Li Jian.

    "Forget it, I won''t punish you. Now that she''s back home, you can come back too. Now go to buy air tickets and hurry back." Li Jian explained.

    "Well, we''ll be right back." Lin Xiao said.

    After that, Lin Xiao hung up. Then he looked at Xu Yan in the living room and said, "the boss asked us to buy tickets for returning home. Since Zhao Xiaomeng has returned home, we don''t have to stay here, so we should pack up now. Maybe we won''t come back after going back this time. Take everything we want!"

    "Well, I''ll start packing right away." Xu Yan said, and then began to pack things. Lin Xiao, see Xu start to pack up things, he also began to pack up his own things, to tell the truth, the two of them also have feelings here, because here originally from an empty house into a place with the flavor of home, through the joint efforts of the two of them, but now suddenly will leave, it is inevitable that some reluctant.

    Xu Yan and Lin Xiao are packing up. In fact, they don''t have much. They only have some commonly used clothes and supplies. After they are packed, they also rush to the airport.

    Two people bought the latest flight, and then looked at the time, from the departure, there is more than an hour. Two people after security, waiting for the plane to take off in the lounge.

    "You said we went back this time, won''t we come here again?" Lin Xiao looks at Xu Yan and asks.

    "I think the chance that we can come back is too small. After all, we have a mission this time. If all the missions fail, why do we have a reason to come back?" Xu Yan said.

    Hearing Xu Yan say so, Lin Xiao was silent for a moment, and the two fell into a silent situation.

    In this way, two people began to fiddle with their mobile phones, no more to say, are quietly waiting for the plane to take off.

    Soon, more than an hour passed. Two people also boarded the plane to return home, for this piece of land, although did not stay for long, but some reluctant heart.

    When Tang Chenxiao learned that Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng had already set foot on the flight home, he also made a phone call to Li Mengze in Italy.

    Although Li Mengze saw the overwhelming news today, he did not think that it was Zhang Wenxuan''s plot. So when I received the call from Tang Chenxiao, I was surprised.

    After he hung up, the first thing he did was to rush to the airport. He came here to find Zhao Xiaomeng. Now that Zhao Xiaomeng has returned home, he has no reason to stay here.

    Li Mengze did not know that Zhao Xiaomeng went back because her father was ill. He thought that Zhang Wenxuan, moved by his actions, Zhao Xiaomeng, and the two of them returned home together. Therefore, Li Mengze is somewhat disappointed now. He has to say that he came to Italy with selfish intentions. He hopes to be the first to find Zhao Xiaomeng and leave a more important position in her heart. Finally, he could reach the goal of entering his heart, but he didn''t expect that Zhang Wenxuan would take the lead. How can Li Mengze not be disappointed?

    When he came to the airport, Li Mengze''s recent flight was to Bombay. Because he had been here for such a long time, he had been homesick for a long time. However, before he found Zhao Xiaomeng, he insisted on it all the time, and now he was happy to think of returning to his hometown.

    In this way, several of them who came to Italy from China returned to China from Italy at different times on the same day. All of them returned to their own places.Not long after Li Mengze boarded the plane, Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng had returned to China.

    "Ah, finally back." Zhang Wenxuan said involuntarily at the moment of getting off the plane.

    Zhao Xiaomeng, after looking at it, Zhang Wenxuan didn''t say anything. I thought to myself, "it''s not that I won''t let you come back." But Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t say it. Returning to China with Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t mean that she has forgiven him, so Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t want to talk to him. If it wasn''t for her father''s illness, Zhao Xiaomeng would not have returned to this place full of sad memories.

    "I''m going to the hospital to see my parents now," Zhao said, though she didn''t want to talk to Zhang.

    "It''s more than ten o''clock in the evening now. I believe your parents should have a rest too. Otherwise, you''d better go back to stay with me for one night and go back tomorrow morning!" Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "No more." Zhao Xiaomeng turned him down without thinking about it. After thinking about it, she said, "it''s really late now, so I''ll go to the hotel for the night now! I don''t want to go back to your home. Going back there will only make me hate you more. "

    "Then I''ll take you to the hotel and I''ll go back, or I won''t worry. After all, it''s dark now." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "This time Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t refuse, because he knew that it would be hard to fight outside now, and it''s not necessarily safe for her to go out alone, so Zhao didn''t refuse Zhang Wenxuan''s request."

    Just as they left the airport, Zhang Wenxuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang. Take out the mobile phone, it turns out that it''s Tang Chenxiao calling,

    "Hello, brother, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "You should have got off the plane by now? I''ll wait for you outside the airport. " Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Yes, not long after we got off the plane, we wanted to take a taxi." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "What else do you want to take? I checked the flight you may take, and ANN and I have been waiting for you outside for a long time." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Thank you, big brother, for your thoughtfulness." Zhang Wenxuan was grateful from the bottom of his heart.

    "Thank you. I know you two come back from Italy. It''s hard to get a taxi here. It''s dark now. It''s not convenient for you to go home. Come out quickly, and I''ll see you off where you''re going, "Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, elder brother, please wait for me for a while, and I''ll go out in a minute." Zhang Wenxuan said, then hung up the phone.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan was deeply moved. He knew that if Tang Chenxiao really didn''t want to come over, he just wanted to ask someone to pick them up, but he came over in person. Therefore, I am deeply moved by Tang Chenxiao''s meticulous consideration.

    Two people looked outside the airport and soon saw Tang Chenxiao waving to them. Zhang Wenxuan leads Zhao Xiaomeng to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Thank you, brother. Please." When Zhang Wenxuan saw Tang Chenxiao, he said thank you.

    "Brothers don''t need to talk about this. Get on the bus." Tang Chenxiao leads Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng to the parking place of his car.

    When the three people came to the parking place, they saw Cheng an. Cheng An is waiting for them at the door of the car.

    "Sister-in-law, thank you," Zhang Wenxuan saw Cheng an and said with the same thanks.

    "What''s so polite about that? Get on the bus," Cheng An said with a smile.

    Four people get on the car together. Tang Chenxiao asks Zhang Wenxuan, "do you want to go home now? I''ll see you off. "

    "No, please help me find a hotel. Thank you." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Zhang Wenxuan. Zhang Wenxuan said: "let''s send him to the hotel. She doesn''t want to go back." The tone is full of helplessness and a trace of loss.

    Tang Chenxiao nodded and drove to the direction of the hotel. Soon came to a very famous hotel in a city.

    "I''ll go down with Xiaomeng. Just wait here for you two." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, you two go down, and I''ll wait for you here," Tang Chenxiao said.

    Zhang Wenxuan nodded and got off with Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Two people came to the hotel, Zhao Xiaomeng opened a room. When the waiter asked them to go upstairs, Zhao Xiaomeng said to the waiter, "only I live by myself."

    Zhang Wenxuan''s face had a trace of embarrassment, said: "yes, only she lives by herself, I''m here to send her."

    After that, Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "then I''ll go back first."

    Zhao Xiaomeng said nothing but nodded. Zhang Wenxuan saw that he nodded and agreed, then turned and left the hotel.

 Chapter 391

    After leaving the hotel, Zhang Wenxuan returned to Tang Chenxiao''s car.

    After sitting down, Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao, "take me home, brother, please." Zhang Wenxuan''s voice sounds so powerless and sad.

    "Well, I''ll send you back immediately. After you go home, you should have a good rest. You should be very tired after such a long time. Only after a good rest can you have the strength to recover him and deal with those messy things." After that, Tang Chenxiao gave Zhang Wenxuan a positive and encouraging look.

    Soon Tang Chenxiao sent Zhang Wenxuan back home. Tang Chenxiao didn''t send Zhang Wenxuan to Zhang''s old house, but his own house in a city.

    After getting off the bus, Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao, "thank you, brother. Go back and pay attention to safety."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll pay attention to safety. Go back and have a good rest. I have something to tell you tomorrow," Tang Chenxiao said.

    Zhang Wenxuan nodded and didn''t ask Tang Chenxiao what he wanted to tell him, because now even if he asked, he didn''t have the energy to deal with it. He was very tired and wanted to have a rest.

    Back at home, there is a sense of familiarity. After Zhang Wenxuan lay on the bed, his head was full of Zhao Xiaomeng, so he couldn''t sleep at all.

    But Zhang Wenxuan still forced himself to sleep as soon as possible. He knows that there are still many things waiting for him to do tomorrow. If he doesn''t have a good rest today, he doesn''t have the energy to face so many things.

    In Tang Chenxiao''s car, only he and Cheng an are left.

    "An''an, I think Wenxuan has brought Xiaomeng back this time, but they still have a lot to face. I don''t think it''s so easy for them to get together again." Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said.

    "I don''t think it''s easy for the two of them to get together again. After all, Xiaomeng''s heart is very exclusive to Zhang Wenxuan. If they want to be together again, they will experience a lot of difficulties. " Cheng an very objective analysis.

    "If only everyone could be as happy as we are. The two brothers are only left with Wenxuan''s emotional twists and turns. I really feel sorry for him." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "It''s not so easy for us to be together. I think everyone''s happiness is hard won. We all have to go through some trials and tribulations to be together. If there is no trial of trials and tribulations, how can we know whether two people are suitable?" Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and says.

    "You''re right. I hope they can get through these ups and downs and get together early so that we don''t have to worry with them." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, come home quickly. The two little guys are coming back. We''ll be out for so long. Don''t you miss them?" Cheng An said.

    "When the two of them come back, we don''t have a world for them? And these two kids are so big that they have to sleep with you, huh Tang Chenxiao said very dissatisfied.

    "What are you doing like the kids? They only come back for two days a week. What if they live with them for two days? " Cheng an turned a big white eye to Tang Chenxiao and said.

    Looking at Cheng An''s appearance, Tang Chenxiao smiles and speeds up to drive home.

    As soon as they got off the bus, the two little guys opened the door and waited for them at the door.

    "How do you two know we''re back?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Tang Simiao and Tang nianan and says.

    "Because after you left, I told the servant that if you two came back, you must tell me the first time." Tang Simiao said.

    "Well, we''ve been waiting for you to come back," said Tang, nodding.

    "What are you two doing when we come back?" Tang Chenxiao asked again.

    "Because mom promised us to sleep with us today, so of course we have to wait for her."

    Tang Simiao said.

    "You two are big kids. You can''t pester your mother all the time. Do you hear me?" Tang Chenxiao pulls Cheng An to his side and says.

    "I think it''s dad. You don''t want mom to sleep with us. Hum," Tang Simiao said, not afraid of Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao heard her daughter mercilessly point out his own ideas, some embarrassed said: "it''s not what you said, it''s because you have grown up now, I hope you two can be independent, just don''t let your mother live with you."

    "Dad, don''t quibble," said Tang nianan, as if I knew all about it.

    Cheng an looked at the father son three people''s dialogue, very helpless said: "I sleep with two children tonight, Chenxiao you don''t make trouble."

    "Wife, you can''t abandon me like this." Tang Chenxiao said in a very low voice next to Cheng An''s ear.

    Cheng an pushes Tang Chenxiao and says, "don''t make trouble. The two children have come back so hard. What are you doing as an adult?" after that, Cheng an leads a little guy upstairs with one hand. Leaving Tang Chenxiao alone at the door.Coming to the bedroom on the second floor, Cheng An said to Tang Simiao and Tang nianan, "have you two taken a bath?"

    "We''ve already finished washing and are waiting for you," said Tang nianan.

    "Well, you two will lie down first. Wait for mom for a while, I''ll come back to take a bath with you, "Cheng said.

    The two little guys nodded their heads together, then lay down and wait for Cheng An to come back from the bath.

    Soon, Cheng''an cleaned up, went back to the bed, and found that the two little guys were still waiting for her.

    Cheng an very happy smile, said: "mother lying in the middle of you two, let''s sleep now?"

    "OK," the two little guys answered together.

    I don''t know why. Since they both went to the closed school, they are very clingy every time they come back. They all pester Cheng an and insist that Cheng an sleep with them.

    Cheng an gently lies between the two of them, then turns off the light, and the mother and son fall asleep.

    Although they fell asleep, Tang Chenxiao in another room couldn''t sleep. After tossing about for a long time, Tang Chenxiao must go to their three bedrooms to sleep together.

    Tang Chenxiao gently came to the two little guys'' bedroom, by the faint moonlight, saw the sleeping mother and son, and then gently lay next to Cheng an. Not long after embracing Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao also fell asleep.

    The next morning, Cheng an wakes up in a daze and reaches out to touch the two children, but he touches an adult. He opens his eyes and sees Tang Chenxiao lying beside him.

    Tang Chenxiao also felt someone touching him. He opened his eyes and said, "are you going to tempt me in the morning?" In a bad tone, he said.

    "I don''t have it. I just want to see if nian''an and Simiao are there, so I don''t tempt you." Cheng an says helplessly.

    "But I still think you''re tempting me," Tang Chenxiao said with an impudent face.

    "Hooligans," Cheng An said shyly.

    "Then I''ll show you hooligans," Tang Chenxiao said, and then he printed it on Cheng An''s mouth.

    Cheng Angang wants to struggle, but he is afraid to wake up the two children. He can only do whatever Tang Chenxiao wants.

    "If it''s not for these two little guys, I''ll clean you up. Next time, it won''t be so easy to let you go." After a kiss, Tang Chenxiao said very reluctantly.

    Cheng An''s face flushed stare Tang Chenxiao, said: "don''t hurry back to your room, for a while they two should wake up."

    Hearing Cheng An''s words, Tang Chenxiao carefully got up from the bed and went back to his room.

    As soon as Tang Chenxiao left, Tang Simiao woke up. Seeing that Cheng an had woken up, he said, "good morning, mom."

    "Good morning, baby. Why did you wake up so early? Didn''t sleep well. " Cheng an asked.

    "No, I had a good sleep. I just felt that someone was moving just now, so I woke up." Tang Simiao said.

    "Mom was turning over just now. Sorry, baby, I woke you up," Cheng An said.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Mom doesn''t have to apologize to me, otherwise it''s so late now and it''s time to wake up. " Tang Simiao said very wisely.

    Cheng an smiles happily, but he scolds Tang Chenxiao many times in his heart.

    Tang Chenxiao sneezed several times in another bedroom, but he thought he was sleeping in his child''s bedroom last night. I''m going to take some cold medicine, but I didn''t think it was Cheng an who scolded him in his heart.

    Not long after that, Tang nianan also woke up. Seeing that both my sister and my mother had woken up, Tang nianan said, "good morning, mom. You two woke up so early. I went to bed so late."

    "Good morning, baby. You didn''t wake up late at all. It''s still early now. If you don''t sleep well, you can sleep a little longer." Cheng An said.

    "No sleep. I''m hungry. Let''s get up and get ready for breakfast." Tang nianan said with a smile.

    "Well, I''m hungry. Let''s get up quickly." Cheng An said.

    After that, the mother and son started to get up, brush their teeth and wash their faces, and soon they were all packed up.

    "I guess dad must still be lazy in bed. When we''re ready, why don''t we call him?" Tang Simiao said badly.

    "Well, we''ll call him later." Although Cheng an knew that Tang Chenxiao must be awake now, he agreed to the children''s request.

    Hearing that Cheng an agreed to their request, Tang Simiao was very happy. Thinking about how to tease Tang Chenxiao.

    After all three of them had packed up, they ran directly to Tang Chenxiao''s bedroom. As soon as they opened the door, they found that Tang Chenxiao was lying on the bed reading a book. He looked like he had woken up long ago.

 Chapter 392

    "What are you three doing here in the morning?" Tang Chenxiao saw Cheng an and his two children come to his room early in the morning, and then asked.

    "We thought you weren''t up yet, so we wanted to wake you up." Tang nianan said with a smile.

    "Am I as lazy as you think? I woke up a long time ago. " Tang Chenxiao said, and then looked at Cheng An, all over the face you must know.

    "Well, now that you''re awake, let''s go down to dinner. Both children are hungry." Cheng An said.

    "Well, let''s go down to dinner now!" Tang Chenxiao said. Then get out of bed and get ready to go downstairs for dinner.

    When the family of four came downstairs, breakfast was ready. Seeing Tang Chenxiao coming down the stairs, the servant quickly asked, "Sir and madam, do you want to have dinner now?"

    "Yes, we''re starting to eat again. Put all the food on the table." Tang Chenxiao said to the servant.

    "Well, we''ll serve right now. Just a moment, sir and madam Said the servant.

    Tang Chenxiao nodded, and then said to Cheng An, "sit down, Ann." Then he looked at Tang Simiao and Tang nianan and said, "you two should sit down and get ready for dinner. Aren''t you hungry?"

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan nodded their heads together. Then they sat down at the table and prepared for breakfast.

    When the servants set the table for breakfast, the four quickly finished their breakfast.

    "I''m going to have a look at the dessert shop today. I haven''t been there for a long time. It''s been renovated and I''m preparing to open." Cheng An said.

    "Mom, we''ve come back at last. Why are you going out again?" Tang Simiao said very dissatisfied.

    "I''m sorry, honey, I didn''t mean to, because today is the official end of the decoration. I''m going to pay those workers, so I can''t help it. Don''t worry. I''ll be back as soon as I''ve finished my work over there. "

    "Well, go quickly and come back quickly." Tang Simiao said very reluctantly.

    "Yes, you must come back quickly when you go to the dessert shop today. I may not be able to stay at home for a while today, because I promised Wenxuan to help him find out something." Tang Chenxiao said on one side.

    "What Dad is going out today? Isn''t it just the two of us at home?" Tang nianan said very disappointed.

    "I''m sorry, nianan. I really have something to do today. You and your sister will stay at home. We will all come back as soon as possible." Tang Chenxiao touched Tang nianan''s head and said.

    "Well, you two go to work. As a sister, I can take care of my younger brother at home." At this time, Tang Simiao stood up and said.

    "I don''t need you to take care of me. Just take care of yourself." Tang nianan said with a curl of his mouth.

    Cheng an looks at the lovely appearance of the two children and can''t help laughing.

    "Well, you two can take care of yourself. You are both adults, so you must be obedient and wait for us at home." Tang Chenxiao said.

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan nodded, and then they went upstairs to play.

    At this time, Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao are left on the table. Cheng an asks, "what are you going to do for Wenxuan today?"

    "It has something to do with Liuliu. Some time ago, we found that Liuliu came back with a different purpose. Then Wenxuan brought Liuliu together through negotiation with Liuliu. A few days ago, Liuliu called Wenxuan and told him that the person behind Liuliu gave her orders for the next step. I want to help Wenxuan find out the mastermind behind the scenes and see what his purpose is." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Oh, so it is. You must pay attention to safety. Do you hear me?" Cheng an hears that they are going to have this kind of more dangerous action again, can''t help but be a little worried, exhort a way.

    "Don''t worry, don''t you know what I can do? I won''t do anything. I just want to catch the mastermind behind the scenes and see what he is Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Of course I believe in you and your ability. I''m just worried." Hearing what Tang Chenxiao said, Cheng an was a little relieved and said.

    After that, Cheng an takes out his mobile phone to check the time. It''s more than eight o''clock in the morning, and Cheng An''s appointment with the workers is half past nine.

    "I''m going to the dessert shop now, or it''s past the time I''ve agreed with them." Cheng An said.

    "What time is your appointment?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "Half past nine. It''s already 8:15. I think it will take more than 20 minutes for the dessert shop. " Cheng An said,

    "well, you can go quickly. I can''t pick you up when you come back today. You can drive in the garage by yourself, otherwise it''s inconvenient to take a taxi back and forth." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, I''ll drive today." Cheng An said.

    After that, Cheng an went upstairs to change his clothes. After changing clothes, Cheng An is going to paint a light makeup. Although her skin is very good, and the maintenance is also very good, but after all, he is more than 30 years old, no matter how the years care for her, but it will leave traces on her face, just not so obvious."Well, it''s really getting old. There are shallow wrinkles on my face." Cheng an looked at himself in the mirror and not only sighed, he said.

    With a very fast speed, Cheng an simply painted a make-up for himself, and then went downstairs. After going downstairs, he saw that Tang Chenxiao was no longer sitting at the dining table, moved to the sofa in the living room, and changed a suit of clothes, just like he was about to go out.

    "Are you going out now?" Cheng an asked.

    "Yes, I''m waiting for you. Let''s go out together." Tang Chenxiao said with a smile.

    Hearing Tang Chenxiao say that he is waiting for him, Cheng An''s heart can''t help pouring up a trace of sweetness. Facing Tang Chenxiao, he said, "OK, let''s go out together."

    Two people walk to the garage, Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an: "if there is nothing, I will send you, but there is something very important in Wenxuan today, so I can''t send you. I''m really sorry, Ann"

    "it''s OK, just go to the dessert shop by myself. It''s not a big deal. I can do it myself." Seeing Tang Chenxiao''s guilt, Cheng An said with a smile.

    As soon as Cheng An''s voice fell, Tang Chenxiao held her in his arms and then gave her a kiss on her forehead. After he was satisfied, he was willing to let Cheng an go.

    Although Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an have been married for more than eight years, their relationship is still very sweet. Just like a newly married couple, it''s impossible to leave each other for a while.

    After Cheng an left, Tang Chenxiao also drove away from home

    after a while, Tang Chenxiao drove to Zhang Wenxuan''s home.

    To Zhang Wenxuan downstairs, Tang Chenxiao took out a mobile phone to Zhang Wenxuan dial a phone.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang several times, but Zhang Wenxuan picked it up.

    "Wenxuan, are you awake? I''m downstairs. " Tang Chenxiao heard Zhang Wenxuan answered the phone, the first to ask.

    "I just woke up. I went to bed a little late yesterday. Then I got up late today. I''ll clean up right away and open the door for you. Wait for me, big brother." Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs for a while. You can clean up quickly." Tang Chenxiao said.

    After that, Zhang Wenxuan hung up, got up quickly, washed his face, and cleaned up his bedroom. Look in the mirror and see if there''s anything wrong with you? Then I''m going out to open the door for Tang Chenxiao.

    All packed, Zhang Wenxuan quickly took out the mobile phone to Tang Chenxiao in the past.

    "Brother, I''ve packed up. You can come up now, and then I''ll open the door for you." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "OK, I''ll be right there." Tang Chenxiao said.

    Then Zhang Wenxuan hung up the phone, and went to the door to open the door, waiting for Tang Chenxiao to come.

    Soon Tang Chenxiao came to the door of Zhang Wenxuan''s house.

    Zhang Wenxuan also saw Tang Chenxiao coming. He rushed out of the door to meet Tang Chenxiao. He treated Tang Chenxiao''s brother like his own brother. What''s more, Tang Chenxiao is busy every day for his business recently. Zhang Wenxuan looks in his eyes and feels grateful in his heart.

    "Brother, come into the house quickly," Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao nodded and went into the room with Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Brother, did you come so early for Liuliu''s sake?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "Yes, I came here today to help you find the mastermind behind the scenes. During the period when you didn''t come back, I have investigated. Liuliu is really willing to help you. Eric did contact Liuliu a few days ago. Let''s go to Liuliu''s home today and have a look at the situation. " Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, you wait for me to change my clothes, and then we''ll go to his house and ask what''s going on," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Tang Chenxiao nodded, and then sat on the sofa waiting for Zhang Wenxuan to clean up.

    Zhang Wenxuan simply changed a suit of clothes, then got his hair and went out to look for Tang Chenxiao,

    "brother, let''s go, I''ve packed up." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Come on, let''s go now." Tang Chenxiao said.

    So they went out. Just as Zhang Wenxuan was about to drive in the garage, Tang Chenxiao stopped him and said, "don''t drive. I''ll drive there, and then I''ll send you back. It''s troublesome for two people to drive."

    "That''s OK. I''ll trouble you, big brother." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    That''s it. Two people drive to Liu Liu''s home together, Zhang Wenxuan said the address, Tang Chenxiao very easy to find.

    In less than half an hour, they arrived at Liuliu''s downstairs.

    "Here we are. Let''s go up!" Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Let''s go!" Tang Chenxiao nodded and said.

 Chapter 393

    In this way, the two people went upstairs together, entered the elevator, and soon reached the floor where Liuliu was.

    "This is the floor. Let''s go down." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, let''s go," Tang Chenxiao said.

    As soon as the voice fell, Zhang Wenxuan knocked on Liu Liu''s door.

    Soon, Liu Liu opened the door and saw that the people coming were Zhang Wenxuan and Tang Chenxiao. He was obviously surprised. He didn''t expect that Tang Chenxiao would follow him.

    "Come in, you two." Liu Liu opened the door and said.

    Zhang Wenxuan said, "good." then he and Tang Chenxiao came to the room.

    Liu Liu poured a glass of water for them, but neither of them drank.

    Zhang Wenxuan is still worried about what happened in the hotel last time. And Tang Chenxiao will not easily eat or drink anything outside.

    Seeing that neither of them touched the water he had sent, Liu Liu could not help feeling embarrassed. He calmed down and said, "you two are here to ask me about Eric."

    "Yes, we''re here to talk about it." Zhang Wenxuan did not beat around the Bush, said directly.

    "Let''s sit down and talk slowly." Said Liu Liu.

    After that, Liu Liu also sat on the sofa in the living room. Then he said, "well, that day he suddenly contacted me. He said he could make the next plan, but he didn''t tell me what the specific plan was, and then he asked me to meet him in the coffee shop tomorrow. That''s why I''m anxious to inform you to discuss what to do? " Said Liu Liu.

    "In which cafe?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "It''s the coffee shop downstairs," Liu said.

    "When will you meet tomorrow?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "Ten o''clock tomorrow morning. We have an appointment in the coffee shop. We''ll meet at 10 a.m. tomorrow. If you want to come, you can contact us in advance. " Liu Liu said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Just as Liu Liu and Zhang Wenxuan were talking, Liu Liu''s mobile phone rang.

    "Eric called me." Liu Liu said, then looked at Zhang Wenxuan and Tang Chenxiao and said, "do I want to pick them up?"

    "You answer the phone, and then turn on the hands-free, let''s hear what you say," Tang Chenxiao said to Liu Liu.

    "OK," Liu Liu didn''t refuse Tang Chenxiao''s offer. After answering the phone, he turned on the handsfree.

    "Hello, do you have anything to tell me when you call me?" Liu Liu asked.

    "Nothing, just call to remind you not to forget that we will meet at noon tomorrow, and don''t tell anyone about our meeting, or you want your son." Eric said with a great threat in his words.

    "I know I don''t intend to betray you at all. I have returned to China for my son''s sake. Why don''t you believe me?" Liu Liu said very calmly.

    "This is the best way. Don''t let me find out what little moves you have, or you and your son will not end up as miserable as you can imagine." Eric continued to threaten.

    "You call me just to threaten me, then you''d better hang up quickly. If you make me anxious, believe it or not, if I don''t help you, we''ll be caught dead." Liu Liu was a little impatient and said angrily:

    as soon as the voice fell, the opposite side was quiet. She had not been talking for a long time. After a while, the phone was hung up.

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Liu takes a look at Tang Chenxiao and Zhang Wenxuan sitting on the sofa. Said: "I don''t know what nerve he has, suddenly called me, said so many inexplicable words."

    "Is he aware that you are no longer on the same front as him?" Zhang Wenxuan frowned and analyzed.

    "I don''t think so. After all, he is still in the United States and hasn''t come back. Last time I heard him say that he would arrive in China only this evening. I don''t think he should be able to find out. " Said Liu Liu.

    "It''s good that we can''t find it. If he finds any trace, it''s certainly not conducive to our next investigation." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Then Liu Liu nodded and said, "don''t worry, he won''t find out. I know what to do. You don''t have to worry. "

    "You just know what to do. We don''t want this fish to run away before it''s hooked. I don''t know what hatred this so-called Eric has with us. He has been scheming against us and asking you to come back and re insert into our life. We must see him and see what he is Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Although I have known him for so many years and have a child, I still don''t know him very well or what his background is. If I know, I will tell you all about it. " Said Liu Liu.

    "We believe you. You don''t have to explain. We just don''t know who this person is? Even the people around you can hide it so deeply. " Tang Chenxiao looked at Liuliu''s expression for a long time and made sure she didn''t lie."Well, we''ll go back today. We''ll come to you early tomorrow morning. Then we''ll go to the coffee shop together. You two will talk. We''ll watch in secret to see who Eric is." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, you go back first. You two must call me before you come tomorrow morning," Liu said.

    "Well, we''ll call you before we come, so let''s go first." Tang Chenxiao said.

    After that, Tang Chenxiao and Zhang Wenxuan left Liuliu''s home.

    "Let''s go to the coffee shop with Liu Liu tomorrow to see the real face of the so-called Eric, and then listen to her next plan. Only when we know each other''s plan can we fully think of a solution." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, let''s not make the next step today. Let''s all go home." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Tang Chenxiao nodded and got on the bus with Zhang Wenxuan, ready to take him home.

    At this time, Cheng An has been in the dessert shop for a long time. She looked around the shop several times and found that her design and the decoration of the construction team were perfect. The whole dessert shop is full of romantic and warm atmosphere, which is very suitable for young people''s consumption.

    Cheng An has already paid everyone. Now Cheng An is the only one left in the dessert shop. Cheng an took out his mobile phone and photographed every corner of the room, ready to let Lin Zhenzhen have a look.

    Lin Zhenzhen is now more than eight months pregnant. Time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, he is about to reach the due date of delivery. Therefore, Ren Dongping has paid special attention to Lin Zhenzhen recently, for fear that she might have something unexpected.

    Just when Cheng Angang sent the video to Lin Zhenzhen, Lin Zhenzhen quickly replied to his message.

    "Wow, our dessert shop is so beautifully decorated. It''s a pity that I can''t see it myself." That''s Lin Zhen''s reply, Cheng an.

    Seeing Lin Zhenzhen''s reply, Cheng an chuckles. Then picked up the phone and replied to Lin Zhenzhen. "Don''t worry. You are also the owner of this store. You will see it one day. Your first task now is to stay at home and give birth to the baby. I believe that if your baby doesn''t land one day, you won''t be free one day. "

    After receiving the text message, Lin Zhenzhen replies to Cheng an with a very sad expression. To show how sad I am now.

    "Don''t be sad. You are pregnant now. The most taboo thing for pregnant women is to be unhappy. You have to be happy every day so that the baby will be loved. " Cheng an replied.

    "I know, old lady, come to my home to accompany me when I have time. I''m really bored every day, and I''m going to get moldy." Lin Zhenzhen replied.

    "Well, I''ll come to you after I''ve been busy these days. You can stay at home now." Cheng An said.

    Lin Zhenzhen gives Cheng an a nod of approval. Then he said, "well, I can''t tell you now. Dongping doesn''t let me touch my mobile phone too much every day." After sending this paragraph, it was accompanied by a helpless expression.

    Seeing the news from Lin Zhenzhen, Cheng An said, "yes, you really shouldn''t spend too much time playing with your mobile phone now. Go to have a good rest. It''s also good to go out and get more sunshine."

    Lin Zhenzhen replies to Cheng an with a nod of approval, and then the two end the conversation.

    After the conversation with Lin Zhenzhen, Cheng an looked at the time and said, "it''s time for me to go home." Cheng An said to himself.

    Then Cheng an left the dessert shop. Before he left, he checked whether the doors and windows were locked. He felt that there was no problem before he left.

    After leaving the dessert shop, Cheng an goes to the parking lot to pick up his car. After getting on the bus, I was ready to go home to see the two children.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t expect that he and Zhang Wenxuan could do things so quickly today. It was over in the afternoon. After he sent Zhang Wenxuan home, Tang Chenxiao was ready to go home.

    Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an are both in a hurry to go home, because there are two children waiting for them at home.

    The two impartial people drove home at the same time. At the door of the house, two people opened the window and met each other with a smile. Then they didn''t say anything and drove the car to the garage at the same time.

    After getting off the bus, Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and asks, "why did you come back so early? Didn''t you say something happened today?"

    "Today I went to Liuliu''s house to learn about the situation. Maybe tomorrow will be busier. " Tang Chenxiao said.

    "That''s great. The two kids will go to school tomorrow, so we don''t have to complain that we didn''t accompany them any more." Cheng An said.

    "Yes, that''s right. Let''s get inside quickly." Tang Chenxiao said.

 Chapter 394

    After returning to the room, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan are watching TV in the living room. Are they still laughing.

    "Simiao, nian''an, we''re back," Cheng said as soon as he came into the room and saw the two children.

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan were very happy to see Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao back. They ran from the living room to the door and next to Cheng an and asked, "Dad, mom, how did you come back so early?"

    "Because you two are at home, we''ll be back with you as soon as possible." Cheng An said with a smile. Tang Chenxiao nodded and agreed with Cheng an.

    "Yes, mom and Dad, it''s very kind of you," Tang said happily. The whole room was full of happiness and harmony.

    At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng is not so happy. Yesterday, she brought Duoduo back from Italy. When she got off the plane, she forgot to bring Duoduo back from the pet consignment.

    When she woke up early this morning, she realized what she had forgotten yesterday. Because she used to get up in the morning, the first thing she did was to see Duoduo, and then she suddenly remembered how confused she had done yesterday.

    After getting dressed, she immediately took a taxi to the airport. She just washed her face and didn''t draw any makeup, because she was really worried.

    After arriving at the airport, Zhao Xiaomeng quickly found the staff.

    "Hello, I was on the flight from Italy to China last night. I checked in a pet on that flight, but I was so anxious last night that I forgot to take it away. What should I do now?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked anxiously.

    "Did you just say there was a very small Labrador?" The airport staff replied.

    "Yes, the Labrador who has always been very small. Where is he now?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked excitedly.

    "Well, it has been taken to the rest room by the staff of our airport, because all the checked pets have been taken away. Later, it was only itself. We contacted the phone we left when we checked it in, but we couldn''t get through all the time." Staff, with words of blame and complaint, said.

    "I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. I was a little confused when I got off the plane yesterday. There were so many things at home that I was worried and forgot it." Zhao Xiaomeng said with shame.

    Staff from his body to see from the heart of self blame, not here to continue to blame him, and quickly took her to the staff lounge.

    "Sister Li, you''re here. Look at this little dog. He doesn''t eat anything. I''ve prepared so many things for him, but he doesn''t even smell it. He''s lying there all the time." Said a younger staff member in the lounge.

    Hearing someone open the door, Duoduo immediately raises his head and sees Zhao Xiaomeng. It immediately jumped up from the sofa and ran to Zhao Xiaomeng''s trouser legs, biting her trouser legs with its mouth.

    Zhao Xiaomeng quickly squats down and holds Duoduo up. Gently touched her head, said: "I''m sorry, ah, a lot, I was so busy yesterday that I left you at the airport. I''m really sorry."

    Just when Zhao Xiaomeng came to the rest room, he saw Duoduo lying on the sofa alone and motionless, just like an abandoned child. He was so helpless and his inner softness was touched deeply. I feel how confused I was yesterday.

    "Duoduo, I''m sorry, I''ll never be so careless again," Zhao Xiaomeng apologized again and again, very sad.

    Duoduo seems to understand, and Zhao Xiaomeng has to apologize. From time to time, he puts his head on her clothes, just like comforting him.

    "Xiao Zhang, you don''t have to look at it here. He is the owner of the dog. You can do what you need to do now. " The person who led Zhao Xiaomeng said to the staff looking at Duoduo.

    "Well, I''ll be busy first. I''ve been watching it all day. Now I know it''s going to leave. I''m still reluctant to part with it." Xiao Zhang said.

    "Then what do you want to give up? After all, Duoduo belongs to someone else. If you keep him here, you can see that he will die sooner or later if he doesn''t eat or drink." The airport staff said.

    "Yes, I''ll let him go home even if I can''t bear it any more. When I''m free, I''ll have a cute little dog like dodo. " I have been looking at what the staff member of Duoduo said. After that, I opened the door and left the rest room.

    "Thank you for looking after me this evening. Thank you very much for meeting you kind people Zhao Xiaomeng said very sincerely to the airport staff.

    "It''s OK. Pay more attention in the future. Don''t be so careless. The dog is very poor. I don''t eat or drink here all the time. I think it thinks you don''t want it, so it''s sad. " Airport staff, looked at a lot, and then more distressed said.

    "I know. I won''t be so careless any more. I''ll take good care of him. Thank you very much." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    As soon as the voice fell, the voice of the staff who had just sent Zhao Xiaomeng came from outside the lounge."Then you should take it home as soon as possible. Someone called me outside. I have to go out to work. I must pay attention to it in the future." When the staff heard someone calling her, they said to Zhao Xiaomeng in a hurry. After that, they rushed to work.

    Zhao Xiaomeng left the airport with Duoduo in her arms. Don''t know why, Duoduo is more obedient than before, lying in Zhao Xiaomeng''s arms motionless, don''t know if this is the so-called abandon cat effect. That is, if a cat that has been discarded once is picked up again, it will be very good. Because it''s afraid of being lost again. In other words, I''m afraid I''ll never find my home again.

    I think Duoduo should be this kind of heart now. She is afraid that if Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t want it, it will have no home, so she wants to be better than before, so that she can always be with her.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng loves the little dog in her arms even more. In an accident, Zhao Xiaomeng found it in a foreign country. And then in the most difficult days, it was the dog who was always by his side. But he forgot to bring it back when he got off the plane last night. In this way, Zhao Xiaomeng blames herself.

    With Duoduo in her arms, Zhao Xiaomeng takes a taxi back to the hotel where she lives now.

    But just as he was about to enter, he was stopped by the staff of the hotel.

    "Hello, madam, pets are not allowed in our hotel." The staff of the hotel told Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Why not? It''s so small and it won''t hurt people." Zhao Xiaomeng asked with great incomprehension.

    "I''m sorry, it''s our hotel''s policy. It''s always like this." The staff said.

    "But if you don''t let me take it in, where do you want me to put it?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked again.

    "We don''t care where you put it. Anyway, our hotel rules don''t allow pets in." The staff still insisted on not letting Zhao Xiaomeng bring Duoduo in, he said.

    "But I paid for my stay here yesterday." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Then we can give it back to you. Anyway, this dog can''t be taken in." The staff are still reluctant to accommodate, he said.

    Just when Zhao Xiaomeng and the staff were discussing, Zhang Wenxuan came to the hotel.

    Zhang Wenxuan just entered the hotel and saw Zhao Xiaomeng at the door, arguing with the staff about something. So he quickly went to Zhao Xiaomeng and asked, "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter? What happened? "

    "Nothing happened. I brought the dog back from Italy. But the staff of this hotel didn''t let me take her in. I don''t understand what they said. It''s the rule of the hotel. They would rather refund money than let me take Duoduo in. " Zhao Xiaomeng said angrily.

    "Is that the rule of your hotel? Don''t let pets in. " Zhang Wenxuan looked at the staff of the hotel and said.

    "Yes, that''s the rule of our hotel. No matter how big the dog or other pets are, they are not allowed in." Staff very persistent said.

    "Is that true of all hotels?" Zhang Wenxuan looked at the staff and continued to ask.

    "I don''t know what the rules are for other small hotels, but as long as it''s a five-star hotel, it''s definitely not allowed to bring any pets in. I believe that not only our hotel will stop you, but you will also stop you if you change another one, "the staff said.

    After listening to the hotel staff''s words, Zhang Wenxuan turned to look at Zhao Xiaomeng and said, "Xiaomeng, I think this may really be the rules of the hotel. Don''t embarrass him. If you have to bring more, you can go home with me. I promise to find a separate room for you."

    Zhao Xiaomeng thinks about it for a long time, because she can''t leave Duoduo in other places, and it''s impossible to stay in those small hotels with poor environment. At present, it seems that going home with Zhang Wenxuan is the best way.

    "OK, I can go back to live with you, but you have to make sure you can take care of me." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Zhang Wenxuan was surprised. Zhao Xiaomeng agreed to his proposal. She was very happy and said, "OK, as long as you go back to live with me, I''ll agree to whatever you ask."

    Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan''s appearance, and has some bad feelings in her heart. If only I hadn''t experienced those things before. If Zhang Wenxuan had done this to her a long time ago, they would be very happy now. But from acquaintance to now, there are so many things separated. Two people''s mood has changed, Zhang Wenxuan did not find his heart like Zhao Xiaomeng. Now it''s Zhao Xiaomeng who wants to take the initiative to leave Zhang Wenxuan.

 Chapter 395

    After hearing that Zhao Xiaomeng is willing to go home with him, Zhang Wenxuan is excited for a while and realizes that he should help Zhao Xiaomeng pack up now. Then he quickly takes her home to avoid long dreams. What should Zhao Xiaomeng do if she goes back on her word later.

    "She paid it last night. Is the extra room charge refundable?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at the staff of the hotel.

    "It''s refundable." The hotel staff replied.

    "Well, let''s go upstairs and pack up now. Can you take a look at it for us for a while, Dodo? " Zhang Wenxuan said to the staff.

    Not yet. When the staff of the hotel answered whether he could or could not, Zhao Xiaomeng said, "you can take care of me a lot below. I''ll clean it up by myself. I''m not at ease when others look at it."

    In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng was just very angry with the staff of the hotel and didn''t want him to help take care of Duoduo. But Zhang Wenxuan heard that he meant something else. Zhang Wenxuan thinks that Zhao Xiaomeng is trusting him and does not regard her as an outsider. So in the heart very happy, quickly nodded, promised: "good, you go up to clean up now, I will help you take care of a lot."

    Zhao Xiaomeng is puzzled. She doesn''t know why Zhang Wenxuan suddenly becomes so excited, but she doesn''t ask. She just looks at Zhang Wenxuan and simply says thank you.

    After that, Zhao Xiaomeng immediately went upstairs to pack up. After what happened just now, Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t want to stay in this hotel at all.

    When she comes to her room upstairs, Zhao Xiaomeng starts to pack up. In fact, he doesn''t have anything to pack up, just some toiletries. Because she checked in last night and hasn''t started to make anything, she is leaving today.

    Soon, Zhao Xiaomeng packed up her things and pulled the suitcase to the downstairs of the hotel.

    When she comes downstairs, Zhao Xiaomeng sees Zhang Wenxuan having a good time with Duoduo. The corner of his mouth can''t help but go up to Zhang Wenxuan.

    When Zhang Wenxuan sees Zhao Xiaomeng coming, she immediately takes the luggage from her hand, but Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t refuse. Zhang Wenxuan takes the luggage, and Zhao Xiaomeng holds Duoduo in her arms.

    Two people and a dog leave the hotel together, but the picture looks very harmonious. It''s like a family that loves each other.

    In fact, just now Zhang Wenxuan is going to see if Zhao Xiaomeng has lunch. But now it depends on the situation. You don''t have to ask. Zhao Xiaomeng certainly hasn''t had lunch yet.

    "Let''s go to lunch," Zhang Wenxuan said when he saw Zhao Xiaomeng.

    When it comes to lunch, Zhao Xiaomeng suddenly feels hungry. If Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t mention lunch, Zhao Xiaomeng really forgets that she hasn''t eaten yet.

    Zhao Xiaomeng nodded and said to Zhang Wenxuan, "OK, please."

    Zhang Wenxuan didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaomeng agreed to him so easily. He was very surprised, but he was lucky.

    "The relationship between them is becoming more and more harmonious. Does it prove that they will make up one day?" Zhang Wenxuan thought.

    Thinking of this, Zhang Wenxuan''s face was full of smiles, and he was very happy. However, Zhao Xiaomeng felt strange in her eyes. Because Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t know what he was smirking at or what he was thinking.

    Soon, Zhang Wenxuan drove to a hotel, which is not another place, but the French restaurant he opened in China. Zhao Xiaomeng, however, did not know that the owner of the shop was Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Let''s get out of the car!" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "Well, what about dodo?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan in embarrassment.

    "Let''s leave Duoduo in the car. I''ll turn on the air conditioner to make sure it won''t be cold or hot." Zhang Wenxuan assured.

    "Well, leave it in the car." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    After Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng leave the car, they lock Duoduo in the car. Zhao Xiaomeng, though a little worried, could not think of any better way.

    When Zhang Wenxuan comes to the store, the waiter at the door doesn''t know that he is the real boss. In this hotel, the only one who can know that he is the real boss is the one who is still busy in the kitchen.

    "Hello, sir. What can I do for you?" When the waiter saw Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng, he went into the store and gave them a warm reception.

    "Two of your signature French steaks." Zhang Wenxuan said to the waiter.

    "Yes, sir. Do you need anything else?" The waiter continued.

    "Two more French fried chicken legs with black pepper!" Zhang Wenxuan thought for a moment and said to the waiter.

    "Yes, do you have any other needs?" The waiter asked patiently.

    "No, you can do it now." Zhang Wenxuan, said to the waiter.

    "OK, please go upstairs," the waiter said, and then led Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng upstairs. "Private room 206, do you think it''s ok?" The waiter looked at Zhang Wenxuan and asked.

    "Yes." Zhang Wenxuan nodded and agreed.The waiter opened the door for two people, then left the private room and went downstairs to prepare the meal.

    At this time, only Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng were left in the private room. The atmosphere suddenly became a little awkward.

    Because neither of them has taken the initiative to speak, Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t know what to say to Zhao Xiaomeng and tries to think about the topic. Zhao Xiaomeng is afraid that Zhang Wenxuan wants to talk to her because she hasn''t forgiven him yet and doesn''t know how to face him.

    After a long time, Zhang Wenxuan finally took the initiative to speak to Zhao Xiaomeng and said, "how was your time in Italy?" In fact, Zhao Wenyu really didn''t know what topic to talk about with him. After thinking about it, he asked this question.

    "My time in Italy was very good, and I had a very happy and carefree life." Zhao Xiaomeng, without any expression, said with a relieved face.

    However, although she is light on the surface, but her heart is particularly uneasy, said every sentence is also carefully considered.

    When Zhang Wenxuan heard Zhao Xiaomeng say that he had a good time in Italy, he was relieved. How she was afraid that Zhao Xiaomeng would not have a good time in Italy, so his guilt would be stronger.

    If she has a good life in Italy, Zhang Wenxuan''s sense of guilt will not be so strong.

    "I''ve been to Italy for a long time, but I haven''t been able to find you until I was forced to think of this way." Zhang Wenxuan said with a bitter smile.

    "Well, after all, the city is very big. It''s not so easy to find people." Zhao Xiaomeng, a little embarrassed, said.

    Just when they didn''t know what to talk about, the waiter knocked on the door.

    "Come in, please." Zhang Wenxuan said inside.

    "Hello, Mr. and miss. Your order is ready. I''m here to deliver your meal." The waiter said with a smile.

    "Well, then you''ll put all these things in order, and then you can go down to work." Zhang Wenxuan said to the waiter.

    "All right." The waiter said with a smile and a nod. After setting the table, he went down.

    "Eat quickly. I''m sure you didn''t eat in the morning. Eat more." After the waiter left, Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "All right, you can eat too!" Zhao Xiaomeng politely replied, let Zhang Wenxuan also began to eat.

    When Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng, he suddenly feels that Zhao Xiaomeng is so beautiful. I don''t know why. He was blind before, and didn''t find it or cherish it. The more I think about it, Zhang Wenxuan thinks that he used to be such a jerk.

    Soon both of them finished their meal. Zhao Xiaomeng said, "can you take me to the hospital later? Then take dodo back to your home. Originally, I planned to go to the hospital to see my father this morning, but something delayed in the morning. I have to go to see them in the afternoon. As for Duoduo, I think it''s very close to you, so you want to take me home to take care of him for an afternoon. I''ll just play with it when I go back in the evening. "

    "No problem, you can go to the hospital at ease. I will take care of you a lot." Zhang Wenxuan, vowed, and then touched Duoduo''s head.

    Seeing Zhang Wenxuan''s appearance, Zhao Xiaomeng refrains from laughing. Zhao Xiaomeng has not laughed like this in front of Zhang Wenxuan for a long time. Zhang Wenxuan looked at her, a little distracted.

    Zhao Xiaomeng also realized that Zhang Wenxuan was staring at her for a moment and coughed awkwardly.

    "Let''s go to the hospital now." Zhao Xiaomeng said,

    "OK, get on the bus and I''ll take you to the hospital in a minute." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    After two people get on the bus, they find that Duoduo is lying on the seat bored.

    Seeing two people open the door, Duoduo stands up and wags his tail. A very happy look.

    After getting on the bus, Zhang Wenxuan quickly drove the car to the hospital, because the place where they ate was still very close to the hospital.

    At the door of the hospital, Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and asked, "can I go in with you?"

    "No, you can take Duoduo home now. She hasn''t eaten for a long time. I''ll send her favorite food to you later. If she doesn''t have it at home, please buy it for me," Zhao said.

    "OK, I''ll take him to buy something he likes to eat right now. I''ll take good care of him." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Then go back quickly." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, we''ll be back in a minute. Shall I come to pick you up that night?" Zhang Wenxuan continued to ask, how he hoped Zhao Xiaomeng could answer him with a "yes," but he heard Zhao Xiaomeng say: "no, I can take a taxi to go back in the evening, I can find it."

    Although Zhang Wenxuan was disappointed, he nodded. Zhao Xiaomeng was very happy to go home with him. He didn''t expect to give him the chance to pick her up.

 Chapter 396

    After Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng finished talking, they drove away from the hospital.

    Zhao Xiaomeng went to the hospital alone. She didn''t know which ward her father was in, so she took out her mobile phone and gave her mother a call.

    "Hello, mom, this is Xiaomeng. I''m back. I''m at the door of the hospital you told me yesterday. Can you tell me which ward you are in?" After the phone is connected, Zhao Xiaomeng asks.

    "Xiaomeng, you''ve finally come back. We''re on the third floor, ward 308. Hurry up and let''s talk about it later." Zhao Xiaomeng''s mother said excitedly when she heard Zhao Xiaomeng''s voice.

    "Well, you wait for me up there, and I''ll come up in a minute." Hearing her mother''s excited voice, Zhao Xiaomeng replied quickly.

    After hanging up, Zhao Xiaomeng went to the third floor. Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t go to the elevator entrance to wait for the elevator, because she knew that there must be a lot of people at the elevator entrance at this time. Waiting for the elevator there is not as fast as climbing the stairs. After all, there is only the third floor.

    Soon, Zhao Xiaomeng found ward 308. Standing at the door, she reached out and knocked, but she didn''t touch the door. She shrank back. She didn''t know how to face her father and mother. She had been away for so long without giving any news to her family. Her father was ill and she learned from others. She felt very unfilial. No face to see his father and mother, but she thought that his father is very sick now. Finally, there were two soft knocks on the door.

    In the ward, Zhao Xiaomeng''s mother heard someone knocking at the door. She knew that Zhao Xiaomeng might have come back, so she ran to the door to open the door.

    The moment she opened the door, Zhao Xiaomeng''s mother saw her daughter.

    "Xiaomeng, you are back. Where have you been for so long? Why don''t you give mom and dad a message? " Zhao Xiaomeng''s mother, after seeing Zhao Xiaomeng, couldn''t help crying and asked.

    "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m not filial. I haven''t contacted you for such a long time. Even when my father is ill, I haven''t been with him. I''m sorry for you." When Zhao Xiaomeng saw her mother crying, she cried out and said.

    The mother and daughter cried at the door of the ward, and the cry woke Zhao Xiaomeng''s father.

    "Lijuan, is Xiaomeng back?" Lying on the bed, Zhao Hui said very weakly.

    "Yes, old man, look, it''s Xiaomeng back," said Song Lijuan, Zhao''s mother.

    "Xiaomeng, come and let dad have a look. I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Maybe I can''t open my eyes when I close my eyes. Then I won''t see you again." Zhao Hui said very weakly.

    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. You are in good health. You will live a long life." After hearing her father''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng couldn''t stop her tears and felt more and more unfilial. Lying beside Zhao Hui''s bed, he was crying more and more.

    "Don''t cry, Xiaomeng. My father told you that tears are always the behavior of the weak? I can''t solve anything by crying. My body and my mind know that I may not be able to last long. In the rest of my time, you are happy every day, so I can walk at ease. " Zhao Hui smiles, touches Zhao Xiaomeng''s hair and says.

    "Mom, you tell me what''s wrong with my dad. Why is he so suddenly healthy before?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "Your father has uremia. It''s already in the late stage when it''s checked out. It''s in urgent need of kidney replacement, but there''s no matching kidney source. If it''s delayed, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous. " Song Lijuan said as she wiped her tears.

    "I''d like to exchange my kidney for Dad. I''ll go for a matching test right away." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Xiaomeng, you have to think about it. Kidney replacement will have a great impact on you. We don''t want you to take this risk." Song Lijuan said.

    "That''s right, Xiaomeng. Anyway, I''m so old. It doesn''t matter how many years I live more or less. You are still young. I don''t want you to spoil your good youth for me." Zhao Hui said.

    "Dad, mom, what are you talking about? You give me all my life. Now my father needs a kidney. What can I do if I take it out? Don''t tell me. I''ve made up my mind. I''ll go to do the matching immediately to see if it can match. If the hospital says it''s a kidney exchange between us, I''ll arrange the operation immediately." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    After that, regardless of their parents'' opposition, they ran downstairs to find a doctor. Let the doctor examine him to see if his kidney can be given to his father.

    "Dangdang..." Zhao Xiaomeng knocked on the door of the doctor''s office.

    "Come in, please." The doctor replied in the office.

    Zhao Xiaomeng came to the doctor''s office and said, "Hello, doctor. I''m Zhaohui''s daughter in ward 308. I know my father has uremia. Now I want to have a physical examination to check my father''s birthday. Hello, doctor. I''m the daughter in ward 308. I want to have a physical examination to see if I can get a kidney transplant for my father

    The doctor looked at what Zhao Xiaomeng said. The doctor looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said, "do you really want to transplant your father?""Yes, I''ve already thought about it. Doctor, don''t say anything else. Help me to have a physical examination as soon as possible." Zhao Xiaomeng said very firmly.

    "OK, I''ll arrange the examination for you in a minute." Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng, the doctor could not help but have some praise in his eyes and said.

    "Well, thank you, doctor. Please arrange it as soon as possible." Zhao Xiaomeng said to the doctor.

    The doctor looked at Zhao Xiaomeng worried, so he directly took Zhao Xiaomeng to the examination place.

    "Dr. Xiao, please check her to see if she can match the patients in ward 308." Said the attending physician.

    "Well, I''ll examine him now." Dr. Xiao said.

    After a series of checks, Dr. Xiao Hei Zhao Xiaomeng, checked all the items.

    "Just a moment. The normal result needs to come out in three days, but I think you are in a hurry, and there are not many people today. I will help you to see the result now. You just have to wait for an hour. " Doctor Xiao said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Thank you, doctor. Thank you very much." Zhao Xiaomeng said gratefully.

    "It''s OK. It''s all small things. It''s no trouble." Said the doctor.

    "Then I won''t disturb your work, doctor. I''ll come back to see the results in an hour. " Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, you can do the same. Just come over when you have time." Said the doctor.

    "OK, goodbye, doctor," said Zhao Xiaomeng. After that, she went back to the ward on the third floor.

    After gently pushing the door open, Zhao Xiaomeng finds that the atmosphere in the room is very strange. Her mother is sitting by the bed, and her father is not lying, but leaning on the bed, as if waiting for something.

    At the moment when Zhao Xiaomeng entered the room, he felt that their eyes were on her.

    "Xiaomeng, sit down. I have something to say to you," said Zhao''s father.

    "Dad, what''s the matter? Do you have anything to tell me? " Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhao Hui''s solemn face and asked with some worry.

    "I just discussed with your mother, but I still don''t think you can take the risk for me. I''m so old, even if I live, I can''t go back to my old age. But you are different. You are still young, and there are still good times waiting for you in the future. So you don''t have to study kidney matching anymore. " Zhao Hui said very solemnly.

    "Dad, what are you talking about? What do you mean I can''t take the risk for you? Can''t you give me life and a kidney? Don''t talk about it. I won''t listen to you about it. I''ve just had an examination downstairs. The doctor worried me and told me that there will be a result in an hour. If the result comes out and our two can match, I will definitely operate for you. " Zhao Xiaomeng also said very firmly.

    Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng like this, Zhao Hui was deeply moved and said, "Xiaomeng, you are really a good child. Your parents didn''t hurt you in vain since childhood."

    "When I was young, you and your mother were so kind to me, so now it''s time for me to repay you. When you are old, I should be filial to you in the rest of your life." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    After listening to Zhao Xiaomeng''s words, Zhao Hui and song Lijuan were moved to tears. Zhao Xiaomeng comforted her parents, but at the same time, she felt sorry for them.

    Looking at her parents'' tears, Zhao Xiaomeng felt a faint pain in her heart. She decided that she would never go far away, and that she would be filial to them in the days to come.

    Soon an hour passed. Zhao Xiaomeng looked at her mobile phone and said to her parents, "Mom and Dad, I have something to go downstairs. You two are waiting for me here for a while."

    Zhao Xiaomeng came downstairs and came to Dr. Xiao''s office with great anxiety.

    "Dangdang..." Zhao Xiaomeng, outside the door, knocks gently.

    "Please come in," Dr. Xiao replied from inside.

    "Hello, Dr. Xiao. I''m here to get the test results just now." Zhao Xiaomeng said very politely.

    "Here''s the result. Open it yourself." Doctor Xiao said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Dr. Xiao''s face, but did not find any abnormal changes from his face. She did not know what the tangled results were.

    As soon as the portfolio was opened, the first thing that came into Zhao Xiaomeng''s eyes was the five words "matching failed". Seeing this, Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart cooled.

    But the more you look down, the tighter Zhao Xiaomeng''s brow is, until you see the end.

    "Impossible, impossible, how could it be?" Zhao Xiaomeng said in disbelief.

    "That''s the result. I was very surprised when I saw the result." Dr. Xiao said.

 Chapter 397

    It turns out that the test sheet clearly says that Zhao Xiaomeng is type O blood, while song Lijuan and Zhao Hui are both type a blood. How can they produce Zhao Xiaomeng with type O blood.

    After reading the examination results, Zhao Xiaomeng''s mood collapsed. She couldn''t believe that her parents who had spoiled her for so many years were not her biological parents. How could she accept that.

    "I don''t believe it''s true." Zhao Xiaomeng, very excited, ran out of the doctor''s office.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is very excited now. When she runs to her father''s ward on the third floor, her tears are still on her face.

    "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter with you? What are you crying for? What''s going on? " Song Lijuan asked anxiously.

    "Mom, I ask you, am I your own?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked excitedly.

    "Why do you ask that all of a sudden?" Song Lifang did not answer yes or no, but asked in reverse.

    "Ma, you answer me yes, you answer me." Zhao Xiaomeng said excitedly.

    "Xiaomeng, why are you so excited?" At this point. Zhao Hui woke up and asked.

    "I just went downstairs to have a physical examination. I have type O blood and you have type a blood. If I am your own, there must be something wrong with the diagnosis." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Don''t you think things have come to this situation now, let''s tell Xiaomeng the truth." Song Lijuan looked at Zhao Hui on the bed and said.

    After a long silence, Zhao Hui did not speak.

    "Tell her, I''m not sure how long I''ll live anyway." After a long silence, Zhao Hui said.

    "Xiaomeng, in fact, you are not born to me and your father. It''s because I couldn''t have a baby. By chance, we found you. I think it''s a kind of compensation from God for my inability to have a baby, so we left you." Song Lijuan said.

    "No, I don''t believe you treat me so well. How can I not be your own child? You must be cheating me, aren''t you?" Zhao Xiaomeng shook her head in disbelief and said.

    "Although you are not our own, we always treat you as our own daughter and never think of you as an outsider. Now that we are willing to tell you the truth, we are not afraid that you will find your biological parents again. We have owned you selfishly for so many years, and we can no longer let you have any regrets in your life selfishly. " Song Lijuan said in tears.

    "Mom, what are you talking about? No matter whether I''m your own child or not, I''ll keep in mind the kindness you''ve raised for so many years. I won''t go to my own parents. In my eyes, you and dad are my biological parents. " Zhao Xiaomeng saw song Lijuan cry and quickly comforted her.

    "Good boy, we haven''t hurt you in vain for so many years." Song Lijuan said happily.

    Zhao Xiaomeng wiped her tears and calmed down. Today''s events have had a great impact on her. She never thought that she was not her parents'' own daughter. She couldn''t accept it for a moment.

    "Mom, Dad, I''ll go back today. After I go back, I will help you find the matching kidney source as soon as possible. Dad, don''t worry, you will be OK," Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, you can go back today and have a good rest. Don''t force me to do something about kidney source," Zhao Hui said.

    "Well, I know. Don''t think too much about it. You can take good care of yourself." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhao Hui.

    After that, Zhao Xiaomeng left the ward. Just after she went out, she received a call from Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Xiaomeng, what do you eat? Why haven''t you sent it to me? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Zhang Wenxuan, hearing the call, asked.

    "Sorry, I forgot. I''ll send it to you right away." Zhao Xiaomeng, trying to calm down, said in a tone.

    "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter with you? Why does the tone sound strange? "Zhang Wenxuan quickly asked after hearing something wrong with Zhao Xiaomeng''s tone.

    "Nothing. I just went to the hospital. I''m in a bad mood. Don''t worry about me." Zhao Xiaomeng tried to hold back her tears.

    "If it''s OK, remember to come back early," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, I''ll hang up first." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Hang up the phone, Zhao Xiaomeng finally can''t control the tears in the corner of her eyes, she didn''t expect Zhang Wenxuan to know her so well, even her subtle changes can be heard. Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t know what it was like.

    "If only we hadn''t experienced the things before." Zhao Xiaomeng said to himself.

    After crying for a while, Zhao Xiaomeng looks around. The city is so big, but there is no place for her home. She doesn''t know where to go. She is very confused.

    "Even the parents who have raised me for so many years are not my own parents. Where should I go?" Zhao Xiaomeng thought.

    After thinking about it, she really had no place to go and decided to go back to Zhang Wenxuan''s home.

    Zhao Xiaomeng reaches out to stop a taxi at the door of the hospital. After getting on the bus and reporting where she was going, the driver quickly took her to her destination.After getting off the car, Zhao Xiaomeng takes out her mobile phone and is ready to make a call to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Dudududu..." The phone didn''t ring a few times, but Zhang Wenxuan picked it up.

    "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter? Can I help you? " Zhao Wenxuan asked after answering the phone.

    "I''m outside your house now. Are you at home?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "Outside my house? How did you get back so fast? Don''t you mean to come back in the evening? " Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "I have something to discuss with you when I come back. So I came back early. " Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, you wait for me, I''ll go back immediately, I''ll take Duoduo to buy dog food," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "In fact, you don''t have to wait. We can open it with a password. The password is the same as before. You can go back by yourself." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, I''ll go back and wait for you," said Zhao Xiaomeng.

    In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng originally wanted to wait for Zhang Wenxuan outside, but when she thought about it carefully, she was standing outside all the time, which was not only boring but also strange. Now that she can get in, it''s better to wait for him in the room.

    Come to the gate of Zhang Wenxuan''s house. Zhao Xiaomeng entered the familiar numbers on the password, and the password was never changed. After entering the password, Zhao Xiaomeng entered the house smoothly.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng enters the house, the layout is the same as that before she left. There is no change at all.

    Zhao Xiaomeng was very familiar with it, so she went to the sofa in the living room and sat down. Zhao Xiaomeng still remembers the excitement when she first came here, which is totally different from the present entanglement.

    Sitting on the sofa, Zhao Xiaomeng took out his mobile phone. He logged in to all the accounts he used in China before and found a lot of news.

    Since Zhao Xiaomeng decided to leave China for Italy, and then return to China from Italy, she only logged in to wechat once and sent a message to Li Mengze. In addition, I have never logged into any social way.

    Any software that can receive messages from her is sent to him by Zhang Wenxuan and Li Mengze, as well as some system notification messages. Zhao Xiaomeng read the news one by one.

    Finally, she saw Li Mengze and told her that she had also gone to Italy. Zhao Xiaomeng was very sorry. She knows what Li Mengze thinks, but she can''t give him a response.

    From the moment when she met Zhang Wenxuan in France, Zhao Xiaomeng knew that her heart would never accommodate anyone again. Although she and Li Mengze have known each other since childhood, he can only regard him as a friend or elder brother in his heart. Even if she and Zhang Wenxuan are separated now, she still can''t accept Li Mengze. "Love only one person all his life." This is Zhao Xiaomeng''s belief.

    Just when Zhao Xiaomeng was distracted, Zhang Wenxuan came back from the outside with Duoduo.

    "Xiaomeng, we''re back." Zhang Wenxuan opened the door and saw Zhao Xiaomeng sitting on the sofa in the living room. He said happily.

    After seeing Zhao Xiaomeng in Zhang Wenxuan''s arms, Duoduo jumps out of his arms and runs towards Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "This is Duoduo. It''s really quick to change his face. He was very close to me when we were outside just now." Zhang Wenxuan complains wrongly.

    "Of course, it''s close to my master. How can it rebel without knowing you for a day?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan''s grievance and says with a smile.

    "No, here you are. This is the dog food I just bought for him in the mall. It''s bought according to the brand you said. Please give it to eat. It''s estimated that he hasn''t eaten for a long time." Zhang Wenxuan said as he handed Zhao Xiaomeng dog food.

    Zhao Xiaomeng takes the dog food from Zhang Wenxuan''s hand, then grabs it and puts it in his hand and hands it to Duoduo''s mouth.

    Seeing Zhao Xiaomeng''s food in his hand, Duoduo immediately goes over and eats happily.

    When Duoduo is full. Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said, "do you know anyone from the hospital?"

    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Wenxuan did not answer whether he knew Zhao Xiaomeng, but asked what happened to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Well, my father is in the hospital now, he needs a kidney transplant, but now there is no matching kidney source for him, but his body can''t wait." Zhao Xiaomeng said. Then he lowered his head.

    "Yes, I have friends from the hospital. I''ll contact you right away." Zhang Wenxuan heard that it was Zhao Xiaomeng''s father''s illness, and quickly attached importance to it.

    "Thank you so much. Originally I didn''t want to talk about it with you, but I didn''t know anyone else in this city. I really couldn''t think of any other way, so I decided to trouble you." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "You and I don''t have to talk about trouble and gratitude." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

 Chapter 398

    Listening to what Zhang Wenxuan said to her, Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t know how to answer, and the atmosphere between them suddenly became awkward.

    "If you feel tired, go upstairs and have a rest. I''ve asked the servant to clean up a new room for you." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Well, tell me where it is, and I''ll go upstairs and have a rest. Just now, I feel a little tired. " Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng is not tired. She just feels embarrassed when she gets along with Zhang Wenxuan. She just wants to find an excuse to escape.

    In fact, Zhang Wenxuan is the same. He can see that Zhao Xiaomeng is running away from him, and then he doesn''t want to force Zhao Xiaomeng to continue to talk to him. The rift between the two needs to be mended slowly, so he proposes to let Zhao Xiaomeng go back to his room to have a rest.

    Zhang Wenxuan takes Zhao Xiaomeng upstairs. When Zhao Xiaomeng used to live in Zhang Wenxuan''s house, he lived in the same room. But this time, the relationship between them is not the same as before, so Zhao Wenxuan arranged a guest room very close to their previous bedroom.

    "Here it is. Go in and have a rest." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Thank you." Zhao Xiaomeng comes to the door of the guest room and says to Zhang Wenxuan.

    After that, Zhao Xiaomeng went into the guest room. After entering, Zhao Xiaomeng found that although it was a guest, it was the same as the master bedroom, but the size was not as big as the master bedroom.

    "I''m so tired. Now I can finally relax." When he came to the guest room, Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan took out his mobile phone and turned it for a while. About ten minutes later, there was a knock on the door outside the private room.

    "Come in, please." Zhang Wenxuan responded inside.

    "Hello, is that Mr. Zhang Wenxuan?" Asked the knocker.

    "Yes, are you Dr. Zhang?" Zhang Wenxuan said to the knocker.

    "Yes, I am." Answered the knocker.

    "Hello, Dr. Zhang. Please come in." Zhang Wenxuan said to Doctor Zhang.

    "I''ve been waiting for a long time. There''s a traffic jam outside, so I came late." Although Doctor Zhang said that he felt guilty, he didn''t feel embarrassed at all.

    "It''s OK. I haven''t been here long." Zhang Wenxuan said very politely.

    "Well, let''s get down to business and talk about the kidney source." The doctor no longer beat around the Bush, said directly.

    "Well, you said, as long as you can help me find this suitable kidney source, I will agree to any conditions you put forward," Zhang Wenxuan also said very frankly.

    "There are no requirements, but we are a private hospital, and the kidney source is collected by some means. If you need the kidney source, there are no other requirements, but the price is very high." Zhang said.

    "Just tell me how much it costs." Zhang Wenxuan asked directly.

    "Five million." Zhang said.

    "No problem, as long as you can do this operation successfully, I''m willing to spend 5 million." Zhang Wenxuan said very happily.

    "Well, I like to deal with happy people like you. Let''s see when you have time first and send the patient over. We can arrange the operation immediately." Doctor Zhang said with a smile.

    To tell you the truth, Doctor Zhang didn''t expect Zhang Wenxuan to agree to his request so happily. After all, 5 million is not a small amount, and before he came, he knew that Zhang Wenxuan must be in urgent need of this, and the kidney source would find their hospital. He also asked 2 million more than the usual price. He thought Zhang Wenxuan would bargain with him. On the way here, he thought the most reasonable price was 4 million yuan. However, he didn''t expect that when he proposed 5 million yuan, Zhang Wenxuan agreed, which surprised him.

    "I''ll get the patient there as soon as possible. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." Zhang Wenxuan said to Doctor Zhang.

    "OK, we''ll get in touch another day." Zhang said.

    After that, Zhang Wenxuan left the coffee shop. In fact, just when Doctor Zhang and he asked for a price, Zhang Wenxuan knew that he was talking about the lion, but he agreed, not because she was stupid, but because he cared about Zhao Xiaomeng very much. He didn''t want to waste any more time on this matter, so he agreed. And five million is not a big sum for him.

    After leaving the coffee shop, Zhang Wenxuan heard the mobile phone ring.

    After taking out the mobile phone, Zhang Wenxuan found that Zhao Xiaomeng had called him.

    "Hello, Xiaomeng, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "Nothing. I just woke up and saw the note you left me. I want to know where you went?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t know why she wants to call Zhang Wenxuan, but when she wakes up, she finds that Zhang Wenxuan is not at home. She feels a sense of loss. She also sees a post it note left by Zhang Wenxuan on the coffee table in the living room. Inexplicably, she takes out her mobile phone and calls him.

    "I''m outside. My friends are looking for me. I''ll go back soon." Zhang Wenxuan did not tell Zhao Xiaomeng that he was going to talk about the kidney source for her father. Instead, he told her a lie."Oh, well, I just want to ask. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t know what to say, so she hung up.

    After Zhao Xiaomeng hung up, Zhang Wenxuan was a little surprised. Zhang Wenxuan knew that Zhao Xiaomeng would wake up and see the post it note he left him, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaomeng could call him and ask him what he was doing. Zhang Wenxuan thought that Zhao Xiaomeng was worried about him and was very happy.

 Chapter 399

    So Zhang Wenxuan decided to go home right now, either because of something else or because Zhao Xiaomeng is now in his home. The home he didn''t even want to go into before has become the place he wants to stay most every day.

    When Zhang Wenjuan went to see the doctor, she spent nearly an hour driving on the road. However, as she was eager to return home, the car only drove for more than 40 minutes when she went back.

    When he was about to get home, Zhang Wenxuan suddenly realized that it was time for dinner. So he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Hello, Xiaomeng, are you eating now?" After the phone is connected, Zhang Wenxuan asks.

    "I haven''t eaten yet." Zhao Xiaomeng replied.

    "What would you like to eat? I''ll buy some outside." Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "You can buy anything you like." Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t ask for anything, he said.

    "Well, I''ll buy some back. See you later. " Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Well, all right." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    After that, Zhang Wenxuan hung up and went to a hotel.

    To be honest, after spending so long with Zhao Xiaomeng before, he didn''t know what Zhao Xiaomeng liked to eat.

    So he bought four dishes according to the things he used to eat most often with Zhao Xiaomeng in his mind.

    Just leaving the hotel, Zhang Wenxuan heard the phone ring in his hand.

    Taking out her cell phone, she saw that the name on the phone was Xiaomeng. She quickly put the dish on the table and picked up the phone.

    "Hello, Xiaomeng, what''s the matter?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "Well, can you buy some bottles of wine?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "No problem, how much?" Zhang Wenxuan did not ask why Zhao Xiaomeng asked him to buy wine, but asked how much he needed.

    "Buy more bottles. I want to have some wine with you in the evening," Zhao said.

    "Well, I''ll go to the store in a moment." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    After Zhang Wenxuan finished, Zhao Xiaomeng hung up.

    In fact, Zhang Wenxuan saw that Zhao Xiaomeng''s mood was not right after she came back from the hospital, but he didn''t ask her why she was not happy. Instead, he waited for her to take the initiative to tell him. He knows that what he should do now is to be a listener, not a inquirer.

    With the four course dishes he just bought from the hotel, Zhang Wenxuan drove to the supermarket.

    Zhang Wenxuan bought a box of beer in the supermarket. In his mind, there were red wine and some Baijiu in his house, so he only bought beer in the supermarket.

    With wine and food, Zhang Wenxuan drove home quickly.

    After parking the car in the garage, Zhang Wenxuan went back to the house. As soon as she went in, she saw Zhao Xiaomeng sitting in a daze on the sofa in the living room.

    "Xiaomeng, I''m back. Why are you so lost on the sofa?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "Nothing. I''m thinking about something." After thinking about it, Zhao Xiaomeng still doesn''t think about how to talk to Zhang Wenxuan about her depression.

    In fact, every time Zhao Xiaomeng has something on her mind, she likes to share it with others. Only when she says it can she feel much better. However, due to her awkward relationship with Zhang Wenxuan, she doesn''t know how to speak. That''s why she asked Zhang Wenxuan to buy some wine. On the one hand, she hoped to drown his worries with wine. On the other hand, she hoped that wine would strengthen his courage and tell Zhang Wenxuan about his depression with the strength of wine.

    "I''ll put the dishes on the table. Come and have dinner Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Well, I''ll clean up and be right there." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Soon Zhang Wenxuan set the table, Zhao Xiaomeng also packed, two people sitting on both sides of the table.

    "Eat, don''t mention it. Eat more." Zhang Wenxuan saw that Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t move his chopsticks and said.

    "OK, you can eat too. Let''s go together." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    After that, they began to move their chopsticks. Zhang Wenxuan takes out the wine and hands it to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Zhao Xiaomeng took the wine, looked at it, poured it into the glass, and then poured it into Zhang Wenxuan''s.

    Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan, "would you like to have a drink with me tonight?"

    "What, Xiaomeng Zhang Wenxuan was very surprised and thought he had heard wrong.

    "I said, will you drink with me tonight?" Zhao Xiaomeng stressed again.

    "Well, I''ll drink with you as much as you want." This time, Zhang Wenxuan no longer doubted his ears, and agreed very happily.

    Zhang Wenxuan didn''t ask Zhao Xiaomeng why she wanted to drink, but she was willing to accompany her as long as she wanted to.

    When nearly half of the box of wine Zhang Wenxuan bought was drunk. Zhao Xiaomeng, who has been drinking muggy wine, said, "you know, I''m not my parents'' own daughter." After that, Zhao Xiaomeng''s tears came down from the corner of her eyes."What? You said you''re not your parents'' own daughter? There''s no mistake. How could it not be his own? " When Zhang Wenxuan heard Zhao Xiaomeng say that she was not her parents'' daughter, she was obviously very surprised, and then asked.

    "It''s true. It''s true. Today, I went to the hospital to donate my kidney to my father. But when I went down to have an examination, I found it by accident." Zhao Xiaomeng said in tears as she recalled.

    "How did you find out? Are you sure you''re not mistaken? " Zhang Wenxuan still can''t believe asked.

    "I went to have a physical examination and found that I had type O blood and my parents had type a blood. How can two people with type a blood give birth to a daughter with type O blood? So I went back and asked them Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Do they also admit that you are not their own daughter''s?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "When I went back to ask them, they finally told me. They say that although I''m not their own daughter, they treat me as their own daughter from childhood, "Zhao continued.

    After that, Zhao Xiaomeng began to cry again.

    At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng obviously drank too much. "What else do you think is true in the world? Even the father and mother who raised me for so many years are not my own father and mother. What else can I believe? Originally thought that as long as I am willing to guard my love, my life is the happiest, but I was wrong, I did not love, even the belly of the child can not keep. Since I was a child, I have been abroad and have no friends. There is not even a confidant who can say intimate words. Family, love, friendship, I have not been able to fully own, I have this life is too many failures Zhao Xiaomeng was very sad and cried.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan''s will is still sober. He knows that Zhao Xiaomeng has drunk too much now, and he is pouring out his inner pain. Zhang Wenxuan quickly comforted and said: "Xiaomeng, don''t cry. I was wrong before. I''m sorry for you, but I won''t, as long as you are willing to give me a chance to take care of you again. No matter what happens in the future, I''m willing to face it with you. "

    "Liar, you must be cheating me. When you meet Liu Liu, you will abandon me and go to find her without hesitation," Zhao Xiaomeng said as she punched Zhang Wenxuan with her fist.

    "No, from now on, there will be no Liu Liu in our lives." Zhang Wenxuan assured.

    "I don''t believe it. You must be deceiving me. You are a liar." No matter what Zhang Wenxuan said, Zhao Xiaomeng refused to believe it. It can be seen how much influence the last incident had on him.

    It''s easy for one person to believe in another, but it''s not so easy to believe again after one person has hurt another.

    Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng, who is lying on the table and has not been sober all the time. He is not only very distressed in his heart. Zhang Wenxuan can''t imagine how unacceptable it would be when a parent who has been with him day and night for more than 20 years suddenly learns that he is not his own parents. But looking at Zhao Xiaomeng''s state at this moment, he knows how sad she is now.

    "Well, stop drinking. I''ll take you back to your room." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng lying on the table.

    "No, I haven''t yet. You let me drink it." When Zhao Xiaomeng hears that Zhang Wenxuan wants to take her back to her room, she immediately hugs her glass and refuses to leave the table.

    "Well, let go of the glass. What if it breaks and reaches you? I won''t take you back to rest. Shall we go back when you''ve had enough? " Zhang Wenxuan coaxes Zhao Xiaomeng to say.

    "Good..." When Zhao Xiaomeng hears Zhang Wenxuan promise not to take him back to his room, he laughs foolishly.

    Under the influence of alcohol, Zhao Xiaomeng''s face is flushed and looks very lovely under the light.

    Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng like this, Zhang Wenxuan couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. Then don''t turn your face and wake up.

    Zhang Wenxuan is a normal man. In this situation, if he doesn''t respond, it seems that he is not normal.

    Since he gently and clearly realized his heart, he felt that Zhao Xiaomeng was like a poison, which made him very addicted and out of control, both physically and emotionally.

    Just as Zhang Wenxuan said goodbye, Zhao Xiaomeng stood up from the dining table and went to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "You really don''t know how much I liked you before. Do you know how much I wanted to kill you when our children didn''t have them? Do you know how tangled I am now? I don''t know how to face you. " Zhao Xiaomeng moved to Zhang Wenxuan''s side, pounced on him and said.

    "Yes, I''m not good. I was really wrong before. I''m really sorry. I just want you to give me another chance." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    But what Zhang Wenxuan didn''t expect is that Zhao Xiaomeng fell asleep in his arms while he sincerely apologized.

 Chapter 400

    Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng, who is already sleeping in his arms, Zhang Wenxuan feels helpless.

    "Xiaomeng, wake up, wake up, I''ll take you back to your room to have a rest." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng in his arms and said.

    But drunk Zhao Xiaomeng can''t hear what he said, still lying in his arms and snoring.

    Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng sleeping in her arms, Zhang Wenxuan decided to take her upstairs.

    However, as soon as Zhang Wenxuan managed Zhang Xiaomeng, Zhao Xiaomeng began to be dishonest and clung to her.

    "Xiaomeng, are you going to stop? You''re embarrassing me. " Zhang Wenxuan bit his teeth and said.

    But drunk Zhao Xiaomeng can''t understand what he''s talking about, and she still doesn''t listen.

    Zhang Wenxuan is no longer in charge of so much. He picked up Zhao Xiaomeng and took her upstairs.

    Opening the door of Zhao Xiaomeng''s bedroom, Zhang Wenxuan put Zhao Xiaomeng directly on the bed without closing the door.

    Just when Zhang Wenxuan packed up everything and was ready to leave. Confused Zhao Xiaomeng grabbed Zhang Wenxuan''s hand and said, "don''t go, don''t leave me, OK?"

    Zhang Wenxuan was very surprised. He didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaomeng could really face his heart in his sleep. If he hadn''t been drunk, he would never have said such a thing.

    Zhang Wenxuan just put Zhao Xiaomeng''s hand down, but Zhao Xiaomeng''s face immediately became very aggrieved. If you dare to go, I''ll cry.

    Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng''s expression lying on the bed, Zhang Wenxuan''s heart immediately softened. In fact, just now he didn''t want to push away Zhao Xiaomeng, but he was afraid that he couldn''t control himself and made a mistake. That''s why I tried to push her away.

    But now it''s Zhao Xiaomeng who won''t let him leave her. It''s a different story.

    This time, Zhang Wenxuan didn''t push Zhao Xiaomeng away, but he didn''t do anything to her. He just held her hand, kicked the stool next to her with his legs, and sat beside her bed.

    Zhang Wenxuan sat quietly beside the bed and looked at Zhao Xiaomeng''s sleeping face. She couldn''t help feeling soft.

    She suddenly fell in love with this kind of life. The years are quiet, with her favorite person by her side. One person, two rooms, three meals and four seasons have always been his most yearning life. If Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng had not happened before, they would be a very happy couple now.

    They have three brothers, Tang Chenxiao has Cheng An, Ren Dongping has Lin Zhenzhen, now only his feelings, up to now has not a destination.

    Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng lying on the bed and falling asleep, Zhang Wenxuan also feels sleepy, but Zhao Xiaomeng still holds his hand tightly at this time, so Zhao Wenxuan decides to let her hold it all the time, and then he lies beside her bed to protect her.

    The night passed quickly. At dawn, Zhao Xiaomeng woke up early because she felt her head hurt.

    Every time she woke up the next morning after drinking too much, her head would hurt like an explosion. This time is no exception. When she woke up in the morning, she felt a headache. As soon as she reached out to rub it, she felt that her hand was held by a broad palm and slowly opened her eyes. Zhao Xiaomeng saw Zhang Wenxuan lying beside her bed.

    Zhao Xiaomeng gently put her hand back. She doesn''t want to wake Zhang Wenxuan.

    But Zhao Wenxuan woke up when he felt Zhao Xiaomeng move, but he didn''t move. He wanted to see if Zhao Xiaomeng would tell him some secrets.

    But Zhang Wenxuan waited for a long time, but he didn''t hear what Zhao Xiaomeng said, and didn''t see what Zhao Xiaomeng moved. He opened his eyes slightly, and found that Zhao Xiaomeng was staring at him all the time. Moreover, he was a little distracted. He didn''t know what Zhao Xiaomeng was thinking.

    In fact, pretending to sleep is really a very difficult thing. After a while, Zhang Wenxuan couldn''t help it. Then he gently moved his arm to make Zhao Xiaomeng think that he just woke up.

    If it is true, when Zhang Wenxuan is moving, Zhao Xiaomeng thinks that Zhang Wenxuan is awake.

    Zhang Wenxuan pretended to open his eyes slowly, then looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said, "Xiaomeng, how did you wake up so early? Would you like to have a rest? "

    "No, I just woke up and felt a little headache, so I couldn''t sleep." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "Headache, how can you have a headache?" Zhang Wenxuan asked with concern.

    "It''s an old problem. I always have a headache when I wake up the next morning after drinking too much, but I seldom drink." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "I''ll call the doctor and ask what can relieve your headache," Zhang said anxiously.

    "It''s all right. It''s an old problem. I''ll just have a rest. Don''t bother you to go to the doctor." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "How can it be all right? Don''t refuse. I''ll go to the doctor now. " Zhang Wenxuan said, and then quickly got up to go out to contact the doctor.

    But when Zhang Wenxuan just stood up, his legs were numb after sitting all night, and he didn''t stand up, so he stretched forward.Zhang Xiaomeng sees that Zhang Wenxuan is about to fall, so she stands up from the bed and grabs Zhang Wenxuan''s hand.

    But after all, men and women are different. No matter how strong Zhao Xiaomeng is, he can''t be as strong as a man. As soon as he grabbed Zhang Wenxuan''s hand, smelly Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan fell to the ground together.

    "Are you OK, Xiaomeng? Didn''t you hurt? Why are you so stupid? What are you up to? " Zhang Wenxuan saw Zhao Xiaomeng also fell to the ground, very distressed said.

    "I just saw that you were about to fall down. I didn''t think so much, so I got up and wanted to hold you, but I didn''t expect you to be so heavy." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "Ha ha, if you say so, it seems that I should lose weight." Zhang Wenxuan joked to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "No, I didn''t mean that. I just said I was too weak." Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t feel that Zhang Wenxuan was deliberately teasing her, so she quickly explained.

    "Get up quickly, I''m joking with you." Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng seriously and tells him that he is joking with her.

    Zhao Xiaomeng gives Zhang Wenxuan a white look, and then the two stand up from the ground.

    After Zhang Wenxuan helped Zhao Xiaomeng to bed, he said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "I still have to go to the doctor and ask him what you eat to relieve your headache."

    This time, Zhao Xiaomeng did not refuse any more, but nodded and said, "thank you."

    Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t want to continue to get along with Zhang Wenxuan because of the embarrassment of what happened just now between her and Zhang Wenxuan. He agreed to go downstairs and call the doctor.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang a few times, and the person on the other side of the phone picked it up.

    "Wenxuan, what''s the matter. You haven''t contacted me for a long time. What can I do for you? " Said the man on the other side of the phone.

    "Of course, I have something to call you, and I won''t call you without anything." Zhang Wenxuan said very impolitely.

    "I know that even if you have something to ask me, you won''t say anything good. Come on, what''s the matter?" Said the man on the other side of the phone.

    "I want to ask you, how do you deal with a headache when you wake up the next morning after drinking too much? What kind of medicine should we take or what other methods are there? " Zhang Wenxuan said to the person on the other side of the phone.

    "I have a headache after drinking. I''m sure you didn''t ask this question for yourself, did you? Will a person like you still have a headache after drinking? " The person on the other side of the phone said very impolitely.

    "Stop talking nonsense. You can answer whatever you ask." Zhang Wenxuan listen to the phone there people''s ridicule, very impolite said to him.

    "Well, let me tell you, generally people who have a headache after drinking don''t need to take any medicine. As long as they prepare some tomato juice or honey water, they can effectively relieve it, and then help her massage her temples, so the effect will be better." The person over the phone said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Well, I see. Thank you." After that, Zhang Wenxuan hung up without waiting for the person on the other side of the phone to say something.

    After hanging up, Zhang Wenxuan rushed to the refrigerator to see if there were tomatoes or honey. After opening the refrigerator, he found that there were no tomatoes in the refrigerator, but there was a bottle of honey that had not been opened.

    Zhang Wenxuan took out the honey and looked at the label on the bottle. He didn''t open it until he thought there was no problem.

    After taking the honey to the kitchen, I went outside to find a cup. But when he poured the honey into the cup, he found that there was no hot water ready at home, and Zhang Wenxuan burned the hot water in the pot again.

    In less than five minutes, the hot water was ready. After pouring the hot water with fever into the honey cup, Zhang Wenxuan tasted it very carefully. After feeling that everything was ok, he took the honey water to Zhao Xiaomeng upstairs.

    "Dangdang..." Zhang Wenxuan knocks on the door before entering Zhao Xiaomeng''s room. When she heard Zhao Xiaomeng answer in the room, she pushed the door in.

    "Xiaomeng, this is what I just prepared for you after I asked the doctor." Zhang Wenxuan looked at the honey water in his hand and said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    As a result, Zhao Xiaomeng was moved by the honey water in Zhang Wenxuan''s hands. She did not expect that after he came back this time, Zhang Wenxuan should care so much about him. People who didn''t care about him before could prepare honey water for him in the kitchen. How can Zhao Xiaomeng not be moved by this.

    Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng has been holding honey water in his hand, also did not drink, the heart can not help but some uneasy.

    "Xiaomeng, why don''t you drink it?" Zhang Wenxuan finally can''t help but look at Zhao Xiaomeng and ask.

    "It''s nothing. It''s a little hot. I''ll drink it right away," Zhao Xiaomeng replied with a smile after hearing Zhang Wenxuan ask why she didn''t drink it.

 Chapter 401

    Zhang Wenxuan nodded, although he knew that Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t drink this cup of honey water because it was not hot, because he had tasted it before, and the temperature of the water should be just right now.

    However, even if Zhang Wenxuan knew that Zhao Xiaomeng was not the real reason, he didn''t point it out.

    After a while, Zhao Xiaomeng drank all the honey in her hand.

    Tencent is very satisfied to see that Zhao Xiaomeng has finally drunk all his honey water.

    "Give me the cup. I''ll take it to the kitchen, and then you''ll have a rest." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Well, you can have a rest after you''ve finished. You must have not slept well last night." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan is very happy to hear that Zhao Xiaomeng cares about herself. Quickly replied: "OK, I''ll have a rest after I''ve packed up. You can have a rest quickly!"

    Zhao Xiaomeng nods to Zhang Wenxuan. Zhang Wenxuan smiles at Zhao Xiaomeng. Then he walks out of Zhao Xiaomeng''s bedroom with a cup.

    Out of the bedroom, Zhang Wenxuan''s heart is very happy. Because he felt that the relationship between him and Zhao Xiaomeng had become more and more harmonious. It was not like Zhao Xiaomeng was too lazy to say a word to him at the beginning.

    In the bedroom, Zhao Xiaomeng is more and more confused. He also feels that the relationship between her and Zhang Wenxuan is not as rigid as before, but is getting better and better. She is not sure how long she can be angry with him, and whether she will completely forget what happened before long. But Zhao Xiaomeng still doesn''t want to forgive him so easily, so she is very tangled now.

    As soon as Zhang Wenxuan came down to the living room on the first floor, his mobile phone rang. Zhang Wenxuan took out his mobile phone and found that it was Liu Liu who called him.

    "Hello, Liuliu, what''s the matter?" Zhang Wenxuan asked after answering the phone.

    "No, just to remind you, don''t forget that we should meet in the coffee shop before 10 o''clock today." Liu Liu said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Yes, I know." Zhang Wenxuan did not say anything to Liu liuduo, but answered directly.

    "I wish you knew." Said Liu Liu.

    As soon as the voice dropped, Zhang Wenxuan hung up.

    If he doesn''t have any business with Liuliu now, she won''t contact Liuliu again, because he knows that Liuliu is the most taboo person in Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart now, so the first step to recover Zhao Xiaomeng is to cut off all the connections with Liuliu.

    Zhang Wenxuan also decided that after he found out who the person behind Liuliu was, he would completely cut off any contact with Liuliu, and then wholeheartedly try to save Zhao Xiaomeng.

    After hanging up Liu Liu''s phone, Zhang Wenxuan called Tang Chenxiao to broadcast it.

    "Dudududu..." Tang Chenxiao answered the phone without a few rings.

    "Hello, Wenxuan, what can I do for you?" Tang Chenxiao asked first.

    "Brother, Liu Liu just called me to remind me not to forget that we should meet in the coffee shop before 10 o''clock, so I''ll call you to remind you," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "OK, I know. Even if you don''t call me, I''ll call you later," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "OK, I see. I''ll hang up first." Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao.

    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Wenxuan picked up his mobile phone and looked at the time. Now it''s more than eight o''clock. It''s not long since they agreed. In fact, Zhang Wenxuan didn''t sleep well last night. He planned to wake up in the morning and have a rest, but now the time is not allowed.

    Zhang Wenxuan quickly cleaned up, and then went back to the bedroom to change a suit of clothes. His suit was worn yesterday. Last night, he spent the night in Zhao Xiaomeng''s chuangbian, but he hasn''t changed his clothes until now. For Zhang Wenxuan, who has a habit of cleanliness, how can he allow himself to go out wearing the clothes he wore the day before. So he went back to the bedroom and changed into a clean suit.

    After changing, Zhang Wenxuan looked in the mirror and found that his face was not very good. And the spirit is not particularly good. In fact, he is also very sleepy now, but looking at the time, he really can''t rest, so Zhang Wenxuan endured fatigue and went downstairs to drive a car.

    Although Zhang Wenxuan knows that fatigue driving is very dangerous, today''s affairs are very important. He can''t help but go, so he slows down on the road and is afraid of something.

    Zhang Wenxuan started from home at 8:10, but it was more than 8:40 when he got to the coffee shop. If he saw the coffee shop at his usual speed, the normal time would be around 8:30. Today, because he is too tired, so the speed is very slow.

    When Zhang Wenxuan arrived at the cafe, Tang Chenxiao was waiting for him outside the cafe, because Zhang Wenxuan was far away and saw Tang Chenxiao''s car.

    After getting off the car, Zhang Wenxuan went to Tang Chenxiao and knocked on the window with his hand.

    When Tang Chenxiao heard someone knocking on the window outside in the car, he looked up and found that it was Duan Wenxuan. Then he got out of the car quickly."Brother, why did you come so early?" Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "I came after you called me, and it didn''t take long." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "In fact, I started from home after I called you, but I was very tired because I didn''t have a good rest last night, so I drove slowly on the way here." Zhang Wenxuan explained.

    "I don''t think you look very well today. What''s the matter? Are you sick? " Tang Chenxiao asked with concern.

    In fact, Tang Chenxiao always treats Zhang Wenxuan as her own brother, so no matter when she has any need, she is willing to help, and she is also very concerned about her health.

    "No big brother, I didn''t get sick. I didn''t have a good rest last night, so I didn''t look well today. I don''t look energetic." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "If you are not sick, you must take good care of your body." Tang Chenxiao heard Zhang Wenxuan said he was not sick, said with a sigh of relief.

    "Really not sick, let''s go in!" Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Tang Chenxiao nodded to Zhang Wenxuan, and then they went into the cafe together.

    After entering the coffee shop, Liu Liu has been waiting for them in the coffee shop. When Zhang Wenxuan and Tang Chenxiao arrived at the cafe, Liu Liu saw them. I stood up and waved to them.

    Zhang Wenxuan and Tang Chenxiao also saw Liuliu waving to them, and then they went to Liuliu.

    You sit for a while. I''ll wait for him here. He didn''t tell me where to talk about things. He just told me to wait for him to come and then choose a place.

    "Well, wait a moment, you choose a good place, you are informing me, and then we need to stay away from you, or he will find it bad." Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Liu.

    "OK, when he comes in a moment, make a reservation, I''ll send it to you by SMS, and then you can just sit down in a hidden place near us." Said Liu Liu.

    Zhang Wenxuan and Tang Chenxiao nodded, then went to a place far away from Liuliu and sat down.

    After sitting down, Zhang Wenxuan and Tang Chenxiao are talking to each other, while Liu Liu is very bored, fiddling with his mobile phone there.

    Before ten o''clock, Liu Liu''s mobile phone rang.

    "Well, what are you calling me for? Have you arrived yet? " After Liu Liu saw that Eric was calling him, she picked up the phone and asked quickly.

    "I''m here, just outside the coffee shop I agreed with you. I''m just calling to ask if you''re here now." Eric said on the phone.

    "You come in. I''m in the coffee shop now." Said Liu Liu.

    Just after Liuliu hung up, Eric went into the cafe from the outside. Eric didn''t show his whole picture to outsiders. Instead, he brought his coat, cap and sunglasses.

    However, no matter how he packed it, Liu Liu could recognize him at a glance. After all, he lived in her life like a nightmare.

    After seeing Eric get up, Liuliu stands up and waves to him. On the one hand, it tells Eric that she is waiting for him here. On the other hand, it tells Zhang Wenxuan and Tang Chenxiao that the person they are looking for is coming.

    Sure enough, when Tang Chenxiao and Zhang Wenxuan see Liu Liu waving to a strange man, they quickly become alert.

    Zhang Wenxuan has been staring at the strange man who just came in. In Zhang Wenxuan''s impression, he doesn''t know such a person.

    Zhang Wenxuan shakes his head at Tang Chenxiao, meaning to tell Tang Chenxiao that he doesn''t know this person.

    Tang Chenxiao also stares at Eric for a long time. In Tang Chenxiao''s impression, he doesn''t know this person.

    Because Tang Chenxiao and Zhang Wenxuan are far away from Li Liuliu, they can''t hear what they are talking about. However, Liu Liu and Eric didn''t stay in their seats for a long time, so they got up and left.

    Zhang Wenxuan was just about to get up and follow them, but Tang Chenxiao stopped him.

    "Wait a minute, we''ll catch up. Now it''s easy to arouse his suspicion." Tang Chenxiao said very carefully.

    "Well, we''ll catch up later. I''m a little worried." Zhang Wenxuan also realized that he was just a little worried and said.

    Less than five minutes after Liu Liu and Eric left, Zhang Wenxuan received a text message from Liu Liu on his mobile phone.

    After reading the text message sent by Liu Liu, Zhang Wenxuan tells Tang Chenxiao where they are now. Tang Chenxiao said, "let''s go. We''ll look for it according to the place on the message."

    Zhang Wenxuan nodded, two people in accordance with the SMS on the place to find the past.

    After arriving at the place on the message, two people sit in the next room. Because the door of Liuliu''s private room is not closed, Zhang Wenxuan sees Eric taking off his sunglasses and hat.

 Chapter 402

    Zhang Wenxuan sees Eric take off his hat. Can''t help but feel very familiar, but he thought hard for a long time, but has not figured out who this person is.

    It wasn''t until he heard Eric speak to Liuliu that he began to doubt whether this man was him or not.

    Just about to speak to Tang Chenxiao about his doubts, Tang Chenxiao stopped him and said, "wait a minute. Let''s listen to what they say first."

    "Well, let''s listen to what they say," Zhang Wenxuan nodded to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Liu Liu, have you really done everything I told you before?" Eric said to Liuliu, shaking his glass with an unknown smile on his face.

    "Of course, it''s done. Do you think there''s something wrong with it?" Liu Liu looked at Eric and replied that although she looked very calm on the surface, she was lying after all, so she was still very uneasy in her heart.

    "If it''s done, you should know it in your mind. Don''t think I don''t know anything," Eric told Liuliu.

    "What do you mean by that? What I should know in my mind. " Liu Liu looked at Eric and said with the same face.

    Eric has been observing the subtle changes of Liujiu, but after such a long time of change, it seems that Liujiu will not panic because of this kind of thing.

    Eric slowly stood up from the table, and then slowly walked to the side of Liuliu, a little closer to her.

    Eric laughed until they met.

    "What are you laughing at?" Liu Liu suddenly heard Eric laugh and asked in a very incomprehensible way.

    "Nothing. I just want to try you to see if you have betrayed me. It seems that you are still very loyal to me. " Eric kept staring at Liuliu and said.

    "I''m sick," Liu said with a glance.

    "Let''s get down to business, but it''s obvious that Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t want to mention it. Tang Chenxiao also knows that this is something Zhang Wenxuan''s heart is more difficult to touch, so he will not continue to ask him.

    "Well, I know all you said. I''ll find someone to find out if Eric is the boy you knew." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Thank you, big brother. Recent events have really bothered you. I''m really sorry that you''ve been running around all the time." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Between you and my brothers, why do you want to say these outsider words?" Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, I''ll go back first. Xiaomeng is still at home." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Then I have to send you back. After all, I brought you by car. How can you go back by yourself? I''m not busy at the moment anyway. " Tang Chenxiao said.

    "To tell you the truth, I''m really sorry. Please do something for me." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "If you don''t see me like that again, I''ll be really angry." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, I''m sure I''ll never see you again. I''ll take it for granted that you helped me." Zhang Wenxuan said with a smile after leaning towards the seat.

    "If only you could think that way." Tang Chenxiao also said with a smile.

    Tang Chenxiao drove Zhang Wenxuan to his home soon.

    "Well, brother, I''m home now. I must pay attention to safety on the way back." Zhang Wenxuan said, and then get off to go home.

    "Well, you go back. I''m going home, too." Tang Chenxiao said.

    After getting off the bus, Zhang Wenxuan took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s time for lunch again. Zhang Wenxuan felt that Zhao Xiaomeng definitely didn''t make food at home, and then didn''t go home directly. Instead, he went to the restaurant outside to buy some more dishes.

    After arriving at the hotel, Zhang Wenxuan thought about which dish Zhao Xiaomeng ate more yesterday, and then ordered those two dishes today, and then asked for two dishes he hadn''t eaten before. He wanted Zhao Xiaomeng to try something else.

    After ordering, Zhang Wenxuan went home with four dishes. But what he didn''t expect was that as soon as he entered the room, he smelled the smell of the food. Zhang Wenxuan thinks that Zhao Xiaomeng is hungry. It''s the food she ordered from outside.

    "Xiaomeng, have you eaten yet?" Zhang Wenxuan asked when he saw Zhao Xiaomeng sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    "No, I''ve been waiting for you all the time," Zhao Xiaomeng said with a smile, looking at Zhang Wenxuan.

    "What did you say? Do you cook all these dishes? " Zhang Wenxuan asked in disbelief.

    "Of course, is there anyone else at home but me?" Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said with a smile.

    "No one else, of course not." Zhang Wenxuan quickly explained.

 Chapter 403

    "Let''s start eating. I''ve been preparing the food for a long time. Now it''s still hot in the pot. If it''s hot for a long time, the taste will change." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, I''ll help you clean up in a minute." Zhang Wenxuan said very excited in his heart.

    Zhang Wenxuan never thought that Zhao Xiaomeng could prepare dinner for her at home. The sudden happiness, let some feel unprepared. I don''t know how to face myself. Now I feel happy, so I don''t know what to do.

    In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng came down from upstairs just after Zhang Wenxuan left. She wanted to have a rest, but she couldn''t sleep, so Zhao Xiaomeng came down for a walk.

    Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t plan to cook, because she looked at the time. Although she was still in a hurry, she was afraid that if she prepared lunch and Zhang Wenxuan didn''t come back, she would be busy. So Zhao Xiaomeng hesitated very much.

    But after sitting in the living room for a while, Zhao Xiaomeng found that sitting here was really boring. So she is going to make lunch. No matter whether Zhang Wenxuan comes back or not, she will prepare lunch. If Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t come back later, she will eat it by herself.

    Here, Zhao Xiaomeng immediately went to see what ingredients were in the refrigerator.

    After the change of direction, Zhao Xiaomeng was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that there were so many in Zhang Wenjia''s refrigerator. He could say that he had everything. He could find materials for almost everything he wanted to cook.

    "Perfect, there are so many dishes. I''ll simply make four dishes." Zhao Xiaomeng said to herself, and then began to prepare lunch.

    In fact, the lunch she prepared is very simple, so it''s very homely. It''s just a few dishes she usually prepares at home. The preparation is also very fast, the meal and dishes are ready before and after, not more than two hours.

    Just as Zhao Xiaomeng was sitting on the sofa in the living room, Zhao Wenxuan came back from the outside, so the scene when Zhang Wenxuan came back happened.

    Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan sat at the dining table. Before they started to eat, Zhao Xiaomeng first said, "Wenxuan, the purpose of my meal is to thank you for taking care of me when I was drinking too much last night. There''s no other meaning. The craftsmanship is not very good. I''ll laugh."

    "No, look at these dishes, they are all delicious. Don''t be modest." Zhang Wenxuan praised and said.

    "Well, does it taste good? You''ll know if you taste it. Start eating it, or it won''t taste good when it''s cold. " Zhao Xiaomeng said, and then picked up chopsticks ready to eat with Zhang Wenxuan.

    "It''s really delicious, Xiaomeng. You''re a good craftsman. " Zhang Wenxuan said while eating.

    Zhang Xiaomeng laughed and said, "if it''s delicious, you can eat more." After that, the two continued to have lunch.

    But at this time, Tang Chenxiao just drove home. Tang Chenxiao can''t wait to go home. Recently, he and Cheng an have less and less communication opportunities. Because Cheng An is busy opening a dessert shop, and he is also busy with Zhang Wenxuan, they go out early and come back late every day, so the communication opportunities are very few.

    After Tang Chenxiao returned home, as every day, Cheng an was not at home. His two children went to school this morning, so the family was very lonely.

    "I don''t know when Ann can finish her work. It''s boring to be so cold and Halal at home." Tang Chenxiao whispered to himself.

    Lying down, he took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. He found that it was more than one o''clock in the afternoon, but Cheng an had not come home yet.

    After taking out the mobile phone, Tang Chenxiao calls Cheng an.

    "Dudududu..." The phone didn''t ring a few times, but Cheng an picked it up.

    "Chen Xiao, what''s the matter with you calling me?" Cheng an asks.

    "I have nothing to do, Ann. When will you come back? I''m the only one at home. It''s really cold." Tang Chenxiao some dissatisfied complaints.

    "I''ll go back immediately. When I''m busy here, I''ll go home as soon as possible. I''m sorry, Ann. I''ve been too busy these two days, ignoring your feelings. I''ll be with you after I''m busy." Cheng an some complain of say.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home. You must come back soon," Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng An, with expectation and loneliness in his words.

    Tang Chenxiao sat alone in the living room for a long time, and the TV programs were played over and over several times, but he couldn''t sit on the sofa and watch TV. After thinking about it, Tang Chenxiao decided to go back to his bedroom and have a rest.

    After returning to the bedroom, Tang Chenxiao didn''t lie down long before he fell asleep.

    Just as Tang Chenxiao is quietly lying in his bedroom, Cheng an comes back from outside.

    Cheng an rushed home as soon as possible after finishing all his work. The purpose was to give Tang Chenxiao a surprise. However, when he got home, he found that the living room was empty and didn''t look like someone. Cheng an thought that Tang Chenxiao had gone out again and didn''t wait for her at home. This made Cheng an feel a little disappointed.After a short rest on the sofa in the living room, Cheng An''an is ready to go back to the bedroom to find clothes and change them.

    But when Cheng an just opened the door of the bedroom, he saw Tang Chenxiao lying on the big bed of the bedroom.

    At the moment of seeing Tang Chenxiao, Cheng An''s psychology is instantly satisfied. It turns out that Tang Chenxiao doesn''t go out, but lies in the bedroom to have a rest. Cheng an slows down, walks to the bedside of the bedroom, and then helps Tang Chenxiao cover the quilt.

    "Why can''t you even take care of yourself when you sleep? It''s not covered yet. " Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and complains.

    In fact, just as Cheng an entered the bedroom, Tang Chenxiao woke up. After all, he had been trained before. How could he not find out when others approached him.

    But Tang Chenxiao did not wake up, but continued to choose to pretend to sleep. After Cheng an helped him cover the quilt, he kicked the quilt away on purpose. He just wanted to see how Cheng An would react.

    Cheng an sees Tang Chenxiao kicking the quilt away, and then grabs the quilt to help him cover it again.

    "I finally know why nianan and miss them both kick the quilt when they sleep. It turns out that it''s because of their father," Cheng whispered.

    When Tang Chenxiao heard that Cheng an had kicked the two children to sleep, he blamed himself. He couldn''t help crying, "I really want to lift a stone and hit my feet. I just want an an to cover the quilt for me several times. Now I''m still charged with taking bad children."

    Cheng an helps Tang Chen to cover the quilt again, then goes to the wardrobe, finds some clothes, and then slowly leaves the bedroom, and gently closes the door of the bedroom.

    At the moment when Cheng an closes the door, Tang Chenxiao on the bed finally stops pretending to sleep, sits up slowly, and then stretches.

    After sitting on the bed in the bedroom for a while. Tang Chenxiao decided to go downstairs to see Cheng an.

    But before Tang Chenxiao is ready to go downstairs. Cheng an opened the bedroom door again.

    After Cheng an opened the door, he saw that Tang Chenxiao had woken up and was sitting on the big bed in his bedroom.

    "Chen Xiao, I''m sorry. Did I disturb you when I just closed the door?" Cheng An said with a trace of apology.

    "No, you didn''t disturb me. I don''t know when you came in and left. I''ve been sleeping for a long time, and it''s time to wake up. " Tang Chenxiao said with a smile.

    After that, Tang Chenxiao stood up from the bed, then went to Cheng An''s side and hugged her.

    "Ann, I miss you so much." Tang Chenxiao received his head next to Cheng An''s neck, and then said.

    "Sorry, Chenxiao, I miss you too." Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao''s grievance, and then he can''t bear it, so he says.

    In this way, two people quietly embrace together, time seems to stop for them.

    After hugging for a while, Cheng An said, "Chenxiao, do you have anything to do tomorrow?"

    "What''s the matter? Do you want to date me? Let me tell you, you need to queue up in advance when you go out with me. " Tang Chenxiao said with an unorthodox face.

    "Oh, it''s not like that. I''m talking business with you. Answer me quickly. Are you free tomorrow?" Chen Hao some coquetry said.

    "If you have time, of course. What can I do for you?" Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and couldn''t tolerate his refusal, so he asked.

    "Well, I''d like you to attend the opening ceremony of my dessert shop tomorrow. I''ve designed and prepared this dessert shop for a long time, and now it''s finally finished, and I''m taking advantage of Zhenzhen''s not having a baby yet, so let''s open this dessert shop ahead of time! " Cheng An said coquettishly.

    "When you are free, of course, when you are free, there is no reason why you don''t attend as a husband when it comes to your wife''s affairs." Tang Chenxiao said with a smile.

    "Chenxiao, I knew you were the best. We still have a lot of tickets left. You can also give them to your friends to help me, OK?" Cheng an continues to say coquettishly to Tang Chenxiao.

    "No problem. As long as you mention it, I''ll help you do it. What''s this little thing?" Tang Chenxiao fondled Cheng An''s head and said.

    "For the sake of being so good today. I''ll cook for you what you want for dinner today. " Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, I''m sure I won''t be polite. Just do what I like to eat." Tang Chenxiao said impolitely.

    "Don''t worry, since I promise to cook for you, I will treat you well. You don''t have to worry about the food. " Cheng An said.

 Chapter 404

    After that, Cheng an went to prepare dinner for Tang Chenxiao.

    After Cheng an left, the corner of Tang Chenxiao''s mouth rose, and his face was full of happiness.

    After Cheng an goes downstairs, he goes to the refrigerator to see what other ingredients are available, and then he prepares what to do for dinner. But just after opening the door of the refrigerator, Cheng an was a little shocked. The refrigerator at home was empty, and there was nothing.

    "It''s hard to cook without rice. Even if I''m an immortal, I can''t make dinner without food," Cheng An''an said helplessly, looking at the refrigerator.

    Then Cheng an decided to go to the mall to buy some food for dinner. After all, it''s still early now, even if it''s time to go shopping.

    So Cheng an plans to go to the bedroom to find clothes, and then go out. Although her suit has just been changed, it''s home clothes, not suitable for shopping.

    When Cheng an returned to his bedroom, Tang Chenxiao was still lying on the bed.

    "Ann, did you come back for something?" Tang Chenxiao saw Cheng an go back to the bedroom, so he asked.

    "I came back to get a suit of clothes and went out to buy vegetables. There was no food for dinner at home." Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and says with a smile.

    "Then I''ll go with you! Anyway, it''s boring for me to stay at home alone. " Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an.

    "Well, let''s go together." Cheng an did not refuse Tang Chenxiao''s proposal, but agreed to him.

    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll clean up and go with you in a minute." Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an.

    Soon, both of them packed up and went out together to go shopping.

    After going out, Tang Chenxiao was just about to drive in the garage when Cheng an stopped him.

    "You see, it''s still early now. Let''s walk together. We haven''t had a walk together for a long time." Just when Tang Chenxiao was about to ask Cheng an why he wanted to stop him, Cheng An said first.

    "Well, since you want to take a walk with me, let''s walk. Anyway, it''s not far away." Tang Chenxiao touched Cheng An''s head and said.

    So they went to the supermarket hand in hand.

    Two people have been walking slowly on the road, there are many young couples holding hands and kissing on the street, but there are few middle-aged couples like them.

    "I don''t envy the lovers kissing on the street. I only envy the old people holding hands in the deep lane, because I know how hard it is to fall in love forever. I also know that company is the longest confession of love." Cheng an suddenly thought of this sentence, and then looked at Tang Chenxiao said to her.

    "Why did it suddenly become literature and art?" Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said in surprise.

    "What? This is a sentence I read on the Internet. I just think it''s very applicable now, so I blurted it out." Cheng An said.

    "So it is. I said how you suddenly became an artist." Tang Chenxiao a pair of I know the appearance, said.

    Cheng anbai took a look at Tang Chenxiao, and then said, "I don''t want to talk to you, but you don''t understand. Let''s go. Let''s go shopping and go home to cook."

    "OK, OK, I don''t understand. Let''s go shopping." Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng An''s lovely appearance and said with a smile.

    After that, they went into the supermarket together. When they came to the shopping mall, they ran directly to the food area.

    Cheng An has been walking around the food area for a long time. She looks at almost all the dishes, and only after the second lap did she buy what she wanted to buy.

    And Tang Chenxiao is just like a porter, quietly following Cheng An to help Cheng an carry her selected ingredients.

    "Well, just buy these dishes. Let''s go home." Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, let''s go back and I''ll pay for you over there." Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an about the ingredients in your hand.

    "Thank you for your hard work," Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao with a happy face.

    "No way, who let me be your husband? You can wait for me outside first. I''ll go out and look for you as soon as I''m done Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the exit." Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao.

    After that, Cheng an came to the exit, and Tang Chenxiao went to the cashier to check out in the face of a lot of food.

    "Wow, this man is so handsome. He also knows how to buy vegetables. He is really a rare good man." Next to a group of young girls, looking at Tang Chenxiao carrying vegetables to check out, Huachi said.

    And Tang Chenxiao also heard a voice of others, just smile and ignore them.

    After settling accounts, Tang Chenxiao goes to the door with vegetables to find Cheng an.

    "Wife, let''s go!" Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an after he came out.

    "OK, let''s go home now," Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao with a smile. "You see, those young girls behind are crazy about you.""They may be envious of how good I am to you. Do they know how hot your husband is? Please treat me well, or maybe they will be robbed that day." Tang Chenxiao said, "I don''t want anything that can snatch you. I''ll see who can snatch you from my hand." Cheng An said confidently.

    "Yes, you are right. No one can take me away." Tang Chenxiao said with a smile, and then took the hand of dust, two people left the supermarket happily together.

    "The man that the handsome guy met at the door just now should be his wife. You see how nice he is to his wife and helps her buy vegetables. He is handsome and considerate. If I could marry a man like him in my life, I would wake up in a dream One of the girls, another girl of Huachi, said.

    "You. Just dream about it. If you can marry an ordinary person and treat you so well, you should be satisfied. You also want to marry such a big handsome guy. It''s impossible, isn''t it? " Another girl said impolitely.

    "Oh, don''t beat me up. Can''t I just daydream?" The girl who was hit said to Wei qubaba.

    After that, they looked at each other with a smile and left the mall.

    Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an soon returned home. After returning to the living room, Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao, "go back to your bedroom first and leave the kitchen for me. I will prepare a big dinner for you in the evening. Don''t come out to peep."

    "Well, I''ll be right back. I''m looking forward to your dinner. " Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng An, then left the living room and went back to the bedroom on the second floor.

    After Cheng an was busy in the kitchen, she wanted to prepare dinner more richly. Because recently, he is very busy, and the chance to get along with Tang Chenxiao is very few, so he wants to make up for him, so this dinner must be well prepared.

    In less than two hours, Zhao Xiaomeng finally got all the dinner ready, because the dinner Zhao Xiaomeng wanted to make was more exquisite, so it was much slower than usual.

    "Chen Xiao, come down and have dinner!" Zhao Xiaomeng comes to the bedroom on the second floor and says to Tang Chenxiao while knocking on the door.

    "It''s done so soon!" Tang Chenxiao said. In fact, Chen Xiao is already hungry, because he hasn''t eaten at noon, but he is very considerate. He tells Cheng an that the meal is fast, and he doesn''t say he is hungry.

    "It''s already done very slowly. It''s half slower than usual. I''m afraid you''re hungry. I''ve also speeded up as soon as possible." Cheng an listen to Tang Chenxiao''s words, some embarrassed said.

    "Well, let''s go downstairs and have dinner!" Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said.

    "Let''s go," Cheng An said, and then went downstairs with Tang Chenxiao to prepare for dinner.

    "Sit down and have a taste of what I''ve made. I haven''t cooked for you for a long time. I don''t know if the craftsmanship has fallen back." Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, I''ll try it right away. Let''s all sit down and eat." Tang Chenxiao said.

    Cheng an nodded, so they sat around the table.

    "Come on, how about something I make?" Cheng An''s face is full of expectation and says to Tang Chenxiao. He helps Tang Chenxiao to put vegetables in the bowl.

    "It''s delicious. I like what you make," Tang Chenxiao said, looking at Cheng an.

    "Really? If you like, I will cook for you every day when I have time Cheng An said happily,

    "of course, it''s true. You can eat it too." Tang Chenxiao said while also helping Cheng An to bowl with vegetables. So they helped each other with the dishes, and the dinner was finished soon.

    "I''ll clear the table, and you can have a rest in the living room." Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an.

    "It''s OK. I''m not tired. Let me help you clean up together." Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, let''s hurry up and have a rest today. After all, we have to get up early tomorrow morning and rush to your dessert shop to prepare for the opening ceremony." Tang Chenxiao said to Chen Hao.

    "Well, let''s go ahead and pack up everything quickly. Good morning tomorrow. Get up early. We''ll be in a hurry then." Cheng an nodded and said.

    After the two people cleaned up the dining table, they quickly went back to the bedroom. Not long after they lay on the bed, Tang Chenxiao fell asleep with Cheng an in his arms.

    The next morning they woke up.

    "Chen Xiao, how can you wake up so early?" Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and asks.

    "Aren''t you the same? Now that we are all awake, let''s get up and clean up! " Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an.

    "Well, let''s get rid of it." Cheng An said.

    After a simple wash, Tang Chenxiao sees Cheng an frowning, as if he is in trouble.

    "Ann, what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you? " Tang Chenxiao asked.

 Chapter 405

    "I haven''t painted makeup for a long time. Now I don''t know how to use these cosmetics. Well, it''s more important. If I can''t do it well, what should I do?" Cheng an frowned and said.

    "There''s nothing to worry about. Let''s go. I''ll take you out to find a make-up shop and make you the most beautiful person." Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an.

    "Go out and make up? What do I wear? I don''t know what make-up he will give me, and there''s no way to match my clothes! " Cheng an still brow lock said.

    "Oh, my wife, don''t you know that your husband''s money is money? I don''t know what to wear. We''ll just buy it at the mall? Today is the opening day of the dessert shop you planned. How can your boss not dress up? " Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an.

    "Well, I''ll take your advice. When shall we go?" Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and says.

    "Let''s go now, or there will be a lot of people in the shop. After we''ve packed up, we''ll go to the shop early." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, let''s go now." Cheng an nodded and drove to the make-up shop with Tang Chenxiao.

    When two people came to the make-up shop, it wasn''t open yet.

    "It''s not open yet." Cheng an looked at the shop outside and said.

    "Maybe we came too early. Don''t worry. I have a phone call from the manager of this store. I''ll call him and ask him when he will go to work." Tang Chenxiao said while taking out the phone from his pocket.

    Cheng an nodded and said, "OK, then you fight!"

    "Dudududu..." The phone didn''t ring a few times, and the people on the other side picked it up.

    "Manager Li, are you busy?" When Tang Chenxiao heard that the phone was connected, he said first.

    "Not busy, not busy. Mr. Tang is not busy when he calls." Although manager Li on the other side of the phone hasn''t woken up yet, he didn''t dare to complain when he saw the phone call from Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, I want to know when your store will open. My wife and I are waiting outside the store now." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Normally, the store opens at 8 o''clock. At 8 o''clock, the makeup artist and staff will be in place. It should be right away." Manager Li on the other side of the phone looked at the time and then said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, let''s wait a little longer. I''m sorry to disturb you." Tang Chenxiao politely said to manager Li:

    "it''s OK, no trouble. If Mr. Tang plans to stay in the shop for a long time, I''ll be there right now. " Manager Li said.

    "I just accompany my wife to come here and ask the famous makeup artist in your shop to make up for him. I won''t stay here and don''t bother manager Li." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, I''ll contact the best make-up artist to help my wife make up. Mr. Tang, wait outside." Manager Li said.

    "Yes, thank you, manager Li." Tang Chenxiao said to manager Li.

    "You''re welcome, you''re welcome. I''ll contact the makeup artist right now and hang up first." Manager Li said.

    "Well, you''ll be busy first." Tang Chenxiao said to manager Li, and then hung up.

    "Wait a minute, Ann. Their store should be open soon. Manager Li just told me that it''s 8:00. It''s 7:53 now. We can wait another seven minutes." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, let''s wait," Cheng an nodded with a smile.

    After waiting in the car for a few minutes, someone came to open the shop.

    "It''s open. Let''s go. Let''s go in now." Tang Chenxiao said. After that, Tang Chenxiao took Cheng An''s hand, opened the door and walked toward the make-up shop.

    At eight o''clock, the employees who come to work on time are ordinary employees. Just now their manager has called them and told them that there are very important guests outside the door, so they are waiting for the arrival of very important guests.

    Seeing Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an coming over, he said, "are they Mr. and Mrs. Tang, please?"

    "Yes, we are." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "It''s like this. Our manager has already told us that if you come to the store, you should be well treated. Mrs. Tang, Mr. Tang, please come inside The service staff said to Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an.

    The waiter took them to the store and said to Tang Chenxiao, "well, Mr. Tang, our manager just told you that you must use the best make-up artist to make up for you. But because you didn''t make an appointment before, the gold medal make-up artist in the store just received the notice and is still on the way, so you need to wait a few minutes. б▒

    Tang Chenxiao took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It''s only 8:05, and it''s still time. Then he said to the waiter, "OK, let''s wait for him here for a while."

    Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an sat in the hall, and soon someone brought tea.

    "Thank you," Cheng said to the waiter.

    "It''s all right. It''s all right." The waiter said with a smile.Two people waited in the hall for about ten minutes. Someone came to them and said, "Mr. Tang, Mrs. Tang, please follow me here. Our make-up artist has come to the shop. Now we can make up for Mrs. Tang. "

    "All right." Tang Chenxiao said to the waiter, then turned to Cheng an and said, "Ann, let''s go."

    "OK," Cheng an nodded and agreed. Then he and Tang Chenxiao followed the waiter to the dressing room.

    After coming to the dressing room, the makeup artist first introduced himself and said, "Hello, Mr. and Mrs. Tang. My name is CoCo Lee. I''m the makeup artist in this shop."

    "Hello, please give my wife a proper make-up for the opening ceremony." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, I will turn my wife into the most beautiful person today." Coco Lee said.

    "I''ll trouble you." Tang Chenxiao said.

    After that, Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng An, "Ann, go ahead. If you have any dissatisfaction, just say it."

    "I will," Cheng an nodded, and then came to CoCo Lee.

    "Hard work, Miss Li," Cheng An said politely to the makeup artist.

    "Nothing. That''s what I should do. Come on, Mrs. Tang, go to the front of the make-up mirror over there. Let''s start making up, "CoCo Lee said.

    Cheng an nodded, then sat on the chair in front of the mirror, waiting for CoCo Lee to make up for her.

    Coco Lee looked at Cheng An''s face carefully, then picked up the cosmetics and began to make up for her.

    In less than 20 minutes, Coco Lee gave Cheng an a very decent make-up.

    "Mrs. Tang, it''s OK. Do you have any dissatisfaction? Let me know if there is any, and I''ll revise it for you. " Coco Lee said to Cheng an.

    After Cheng an opens his eyes, he looks at himself in the mirror. He can''t believe it.

    "There''s nothing to be dissatisfied with. The painting is really beautiful. I can''t even recognize it. It''s my own." Cheng An said.

    "It''s still Mrs. Tang''s foundation. She doesn''t make up much at ordinary times, so she looks so beautiful after putting on a little makeup today." Coco Lee said.

    "Your technique is better. If it''s my own, I can''t make it like this." Cheng An said.

    As soon as the voice fell, Tang Chenxiao came to Cheng An''s side.

    "Yes, it''s beautiful. Let''s go to the store and buy a new suit." Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said.

    Cheng an nods, thanks CoCo Lee again, and then leaves the shop with Tang Chenxiao.

    "After you put on your make-up, your beauty is not the same as before." Tang Chenxiao said while driving.

    "What''s the difference? Do you think it''s ugly that I didn''t make up before Cheng an some dissatisfied said.

    "Of course, I don''t mean that. After you put on makeup, you look very mature and exude the breath of a successful woman. You are just as beautiful without makeup. " Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Well, don''t praise me here. Concentrate on driving Cheng An said shyly.

    After listening to Cheng An''s words, Tang Chenxiao soon concentrates on driving to the mall.

    Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an come to the women''s wear area. When they enter, they are attracted by a red skirt.

    "Ann, what do you think of the red skirt?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "It''s beautiful. I just came in and was sucked by it at the first sight. " Cheng An said from the heart.

    "Let''s try it. I think you can handle it," Tang Chenxiao said, looking at Cheng an.

    "I''m in my 30s, so conspicuous clothes don''t fit me very well." Cheng an refuses to say.

    "There''s nothing inappropriate. Trust my eyes. Let''s go and have a try." After that, Tang Chenxiao took Cheng An to the store.

    "Waiter, take off this red skirt and give it to my wife to try." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Yes, sir and madam. I''ll take the clothes down and try them on for you in a minute The waiter said with a smile.

    Soon the waiter took off the red skirt and handed it to Cheng an.

    "Madam, please go inside and try on this dress." Said the waiter.

    Cheng an hesitates to take over the clothes and takes them into the dressing room.

    Cheng an lingered in the dressing room for a long time. After changing his clothes, he looked in front of the mirror many times. He was afraid that something might be wrong and make people laugh.

    It seems that I didn''t think there was a big problem, and then I summoned up the courage to walk out of the dressing room.

    When he came to Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an lowered his head and asked, "Chenxiao, how are you? Do you look good? "

    "Well, you''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen." Tang Chenxiao looked surprised and praised.

    "You''re not lying to me, are you?" Cheng An said incredulously, but after seeing the surprised look of the attendant beside him, he felt that what Tang Chenxiao said might be true.

 Chapter 406

    "You can''t be beautiful in this dress." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I think I''m in my 30s now. After all, I''m too old to be suitable for this kind of colorful clothes." Cheng An is still not confident said.

    "Madam, you look very beautiful in this dress. It''s very demanding. Not all people can wear your effect After hearing Cheng An''s words, the waiter came to Cheng an and said.

    "This lady is really not talking nonsense here for the sake of selling clothes. This dress is really suitable for you. You are not the first one to try this dress, but you are definitely the best one." The waiter said to Cheng an.

    "Is that true?" Cheng an listened to the waiter''s praise, but he said with a smile on his face.

    "Of course it is." Said the waiter, nodding his head.

    "Let''s take this one." Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, then you can wear it!" Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng An, and then said to her.

    Cheng an nodded, two people after the settlement out of the mall.

    "Where are we going now?" On the bus, Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an and asks.

    "Let''s wait for them at the dessert shop now!" Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "OK," Tang Chenxiao said, then drove Cheng An to the dessert shop. When they got to the dessert shop, no one had arrived.

    "Let''s go inside and have a look!" Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Good," Tang Chenxiao nodded, and they came to the dessert shop together.

    After entering the store, Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao, "I''ll call Zhenzhen and see if they can come over."

    "Well, you fight!" Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an.

    Cheng an nodded, then took out his cell phone and called Lin Zhenzhen.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang a few times and Lin Zhenzhen picked it up.

    "Really, are you coming today?" Cheng an hears that the other side answered a telephone, say to open a mouth to ask a way first.

    "Yes, of course we''ll go today. We can''t miss such an important day as the opening of the dessert shop." Lin Zhenzhen said.

    "Well, don''t worry. Just come slowly. You must pay attention to your health." Cheng an explained.

    "Of course I know that I should pay attention to my health. Dongping and I discussed for a long time before he agreed to let me come here today. I''ve heard this kind of command more than 100 times. If you tell me again, I''m going to be sick!" Lin Zhenzhen complained very dissatisfied.

    "Well, well, if you don''t want to listen to me, don''t tell me. Just pay attention to yourself. We are in the store now. We are waiting for you in the store." Cheng An said to Lin Zhenzhen.

    "Well, you wait for us. We''ll be there as soon as we''re ready." Lin Zhenzhen said.

    "Well, I''ll see you later. Bye." Cheng An said.

    "Goodbye." Lin Zhenzhen said, then hung up the phone.

    "Dongping, can you clean up as soon as possible? They are already in the store. You say that I am at least half the boss. How can I open my own store and the boss is late?" Lin Zhenzhen looked at Ren Dongping, who was cleaning up slowly over there. He was very dissatisfied and said.

    "What''s the hurry. Anyway, it''s still early to leave. We can get there after a while. " Ren Dongping still said calmly.

    "Well, if you don''t clean up soon, I won''t go with you." Lin Zhenzhen saw that Ren Dongping did not want to speed up the cleaning up because of what she said, and then threatened to say.

    "Well, I''m afraid of myself. Don''t you know what''s going on with yourself. Do you think I''ll agree to go to the store by myself? " Ren Dongping very helpless said.

    Yes, Lin Zhenzhen will be due in a week these days. Ren Dongping is to see Lin Zhenzhen very closely, even go downstairs to eat is to support him. Originally Ren Dongping didn''t want Lin Zhenzhen to attend the opening ceremony, but he couldn''t stand Lin Zhenzhen''s hard work, so he finally agreed.

    But he promised some unwilling, so today he has been slowly clean up, the purpose is not to let Lin Zhenzhen go so early.

    "I''ll give you another ten minutes. If you still don''t say it, I''ll go by myself, no matter whether you agree or not." at this time, the zero point was a little unhappy, and the tone became tough. If you really don''t pack up the clothes quickly, I will certainly walk by myself.

    "Well, well, I''ll take care of you. I''ll pack up. Let''s go now." Ren Dongping also saw that Lin Zhenzhen was a little angry. He didn''t dare to delay any longer for fear that he would really make her angry, so he quickly wanted to send her to the dessert shop.

    "I wish I had been so obedient, and I had to be unhappy," Lin Zhenzhen said, looking at Ren Dongping.

    "Well, well, well, it''s my fault. Everything you say is right. We''ll go right now." Ren Dongping said with a dogleg face.After that, Lin Zhenzhen and Ren Dongping also came to the side of the garage. They found a car in the garage and drove to Lin Zhenzhen''s side. They got off the car and opened the co driver''s door for Lin Zhenzhen. After closing the door, they returned to the car.

    Ren Dongping after Lin zhenhuaiyuan. Lin Zhenzhen is treated in a meticulous way. He takes care of everything. Even when he goes down the stairs or opens the car door, Ren Dongping has to do it himself.

    After sitting in the car, Lin Zhenzhen''s face is full of happiness. She knows how much Ren Dongping has taken care of her and the child in his stomach recently. Lin Zhenzhen sees it in her eyes and is happy in her heart.

    "What''s the matter? What are you grinning at there? " Ren Dongping looks at Lin Zhenzhen and suddenly laughs. He doesn''t know why.

    "Nothing, just a sudden good mood." Lin Zhenzhen won''t say that she laughed because she felt happy inside.

    Ren Dongping very helpless shook his head, in the heart can not help but think: "it is said that pregnant women face change faster than turning a book, it seems that this is really true."

    Lin Zhenzhen and Ren Dongping drove to the dessert shop very quickly.

    When getting off the bus, sporty Ping still got off first, then went to the front passenger''s door to help Lin Zhenzhen open the door, and then he and Lin Zhenzhen came to the dessert shop with their arms crossed.

    There were already many people in the dessert shop when they went in. They all came to celebrate the opening of the dessert shop.

    "It''s really beautiful here by ANN. I just saw the photos and videos she sent me, but it''s the first time I saw the real appearance. It''s so beautiful." Lin Zhenzhen said in surprise.

    "It''s true that Cheng An has put the store in a beautiful place." Ren Dongping also praised.

    When they first entered the dessert shop, Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao saw them. Then hurry to their side and say hello to them.

    "Really, you two are here at last." Cheng an excitedly says to Lin Zhenzhen.

    "Yes, we''re a little late. You''ve done a good job here! And you look so beautiful today. I can''t believe it''s you in front of me now. " After seeing Chang''an, Lin Zhenzhen couldn''t help boasting.

    "You are also very beautiful. You don''t make up at all, but you are still so beautiful," Cheng An said sheepishly when he heard Lin Zhenzhen praise her.

    "Well, you two don''t boast about each other here. Go inside and have a rest. It''s too noisy outside." Tang Chenxiao some helpless to Cheng An said.

    "You see, big brother can''t listen to it. You two flatter each other here without telling the truth." Ren Dongping waved his hand, then said very speechless.

    Lin Zhenzhen looked at Ren Dongping and said, "you know everything. Shut up now."

    Ren Dongping saw his wife speak, also dare not listen, and then very obedient shut up.

    In Ren Dongping''s eyes, today''s Lin Zhenzhen is the queen, and what he said is the imperial edict that can''t be violated.

    "Wow, is Dongping so obedient now? It''s true. You''re too good Cheng An said jokingly.

    "Of course." Lin Zhenzhen said with a proud look. He took a look at Cheng an. Then he and Cheng an looked at each other. Then they laughed.

    This is how Lin Zhenzhen and Cheng an get along with each other. They are good friends who have nothing to talk about from the time they know each other, so they can make fun of each other without any cover up.

    "You two should go to the back lounge for a while. After all, it''s really not suitable to stand outside all the time. Let''s just deal with things outside. Call us if you have anything to do." Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an.

    "Well, we''ll go to the rest room and have a rest. It''s hard for you two." Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao with a smile.

    After that, Cheng an holds Lin Zhenzhen''s hand and takes them to the back lounge.

    After arriving at the rest room, Cheng An said to Lin Zhenzhen with a smile, "Zhenzhen, are you going to the due date soon?"

    "Yes, there''s a week left. I didn''t expect that it''s been ten months so soon. I can''t help but feel a little excited to see this little guy who has been staying in his stomach Lin Zhenzhen felt his stomach and said with a happy smile.

    Cheng an looks at Lin Zhenzhen''s happy smile at this time, and his heart can''t help but become happy.

    Cheng An has always regarded Lin Zhenzhen as her own sister. When she was not pregnant, she worried about her child''s problems for him. Now she saw that her own child was about to be ripe, so she couldn''t help being happy for her.

 Chapter 407

    "When my baby is born in a few days, you will be his godmother. Remember to prepare gifts for your goddaughter or son." Lin Zhenzhen looked at Cheng an and said

    "no problem, I will definitely prepare a gift for him. In other words, didn''t you and Dongping really go to the hospital to check the sex of the fetus in your stomach?" Cheng An said

    "that''s fine." Cheng an nodded and said

    "by the way, what time does our ceremony start?" Asked Lin Zhenzhen

    "it starts at 11 o''clock." Cheng an replied

    "why don''t you go up? You are also the owner of this shop. It''s our dream to open a dessert shop. " Cheng an does not understand of ask a way

    "you look so beautiful today. If you dress so casually and don''t have any clothes at all, it would not look too ugly for you to go up. Moreover, I''m still in such a big belly, so I don''t look good." Lin Zhenzhen said with some complaints

    "no, you have to go on stage with me. Who says you are ugly?" Cheng an refused Lin Zhenzhen, and then said

    "no one says I''m ugly, but I think so myself." Lin Zhenzhen said

    "then you feel wrong. Do you know that you are the most beautiful now. The whole body is full of maternal love. Even if you don''t have make-up, it''s the most beautiful. " Cheng An said

    "is that true? Ann Lin Zhenzhen was still not confident, and then asked

    "of course it''s true." Cheng an answered her very definitely

    "well, then we''ll go on stage together." After listening to Cheng An''s words, Lin Zhenzhen finally has a lot of confidence and agrees to Cheng An''s request to go on stage with her

    "Dangdang..." there was a knock outside the door

    "please come in." Cheng An said in the room

    "Zhenzhen, sister-in-law, you two should go out. It''s more than half past ten now. Then we''ll start the opening ceremony as soon as we get ready." The knock on the door was Ren Dongping, who said after entering the room

    "OK, we''ll be out in a minute." Cheng An said to Ren Dongping

    after that, Ren Dongping helps Lin Zhenzhen up, and Cheng an holds Lin Zhenzhen''s hand on the other side

    three people walked out of the lounge together

    "Why are so many people here?" Lin Zhen asked in surprise

    "well, some of these people were invited by me and some by Chen Xiao, but to tell you the truth, I didn''t expect so many people to come." Cheng an looks at already full shop to say

    "enough, really enough. I didn''t expect so many people to come." Cheng an nodded and said

    "power and power are different." Cheng an curled his lips and said to Tang Chenxiao

    "no matter how powerful I am, I''m still yours. Even I''m yours," Tang Chen puts out his arm and hugs Cheng An''s shoulder, showing his love as if no one else

    when these people are chatting happily here, it''s time for the opening ceremony

    "Ann, are you ready with Zhenzhen? It''s almost time to go on stage. Are you two nervous? " Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said

    "it''s fake to say that you are not nervous. You are more or less nervous. After all, there are so many people. It''s not good if you make a mistake." Cheng An said

    "no matter what you do wrong, no one dares to laugh at you. After all, they want to see my face." Don''t be afraid, Tang Chenxiao. I''m here

    seeing Tang Chenxiao like this, Cheng An''s heart is a little bit deep

    "I knew you wouldn''t be nervous. If other people don''t know you, don''t I know you?" Ren Dongping a pair of familiar appearance, said

    "hum," Lin Zhenzhen snorted. Don''t turn your head, but his face is full of smiles

    "really, let''s go. It''s time to go on stage." Cheng An said to Lin Zhenzhen

    "OK, ANN, let''s go up now. Don''t be nervous. I''m here." Lin Zhen said comfortingly.Both of them went to one side to wait, because now it is the host who is speaking on it. After a while, the two bosses will be invited when the host says the same thing

    "let''s welcome Miss Cheng an and Miss Lin Zhenzhen, the two bosses of our" honey love house ", to speak on the stage." The host said on the stage

    with warm applause, Lin Zhenzhen and Cheng an walked onto the stage hand in hand

    "Hello, everyone. Nice to meet you. I''m Lin Zhenzhen, another owner of this dessert shop. It''s the boss. In fact, I don''t pay as much for this dessert shop as the one next to me. Because I''m pregnant, I didn''t help with the decoration of this shop or anything else. The boss next to me has been working hard all the time. Here, I would like to thank my best friend, the boss next to me, very much welcome all the guests. Today, I can attend our opening ceremony. At the same time, I would like to thank my husband for his support. Thank you all. " After Lin Zhenzhen finished, he just bowed because of his stomach

    after the host has finished speaking, the whole opening ceremony will be completely over after the two people pull down the covered things on the plaque together

    but when everyone was ready for dinner, Lin Zhenzhen''s stomach suddenly began to ache

    "no, you can''t make it. I''ll call Dongping and Chenxiao to come right away, and we''ll go to the hospital right away." Cheng an says and starts looking for Ren Dongping and Tang Chenxiao

    but in addition, after looking around, I still didn''t find the two of them. At this time, Lin Zhenzhen''s stomach seems to be getting more and more painful

    "dududu..." the phone rang several times before Tang Chenxiao picked it up

    "an an, what''s the matter?" Tang Chenxiao asked after answering the phone

    "Chenxiao, where are you and Dongping? Why did they call you so long?" Cheng an asked anxiously

    "OK, you two are in a hurry. We''ll be right there." Tang Chenxiao said

    when Ren Dongping heard that Lin Zhenzhen was upset, he immediately got a little flustered. Run to the house from the outside. Tang Chenxiao soon went outside and drove to the door

    Ren Dongping takes Lin Zhenzhen out of the car and sits in the car

    after arriving at the hospital, after a series of examinations by doctors, it was determined that Lin Zhenzhen wanted to give birth in advance

    looking at Lin Zhenzhen''s painful expression, Ren Dongping was very distressed and said, "can caesarean section relieve her pain?"

    "yes." The doctor replied

    "then choose caesarean section," Ren Dongping said after he could not bear to let Lin Zhenzhen suffer

    "no, I don''t want to have a caesarean section. I have to give birth to this child by myself. Dongping, would you like to accompany me?" Lin Zhenzhen said weakly

    looking at Lin Zhenzhen''s insistence, and now the situation is imminent, Ren Dongping quickly agrees to her, and then enters the delivery room with Lin Zhenzhen

    after more than an hour, when Lin Zhenzhen was sweating, a cry broke the silence, and their two children were finally born

    after hearing the child''s crying, Lin Zhenzhen fell asleep tired

    seeing the birth of the child, Ren Dongping kisses Lin Zhenzhen on the forehead and says to Lin Zhenzhen, "really, you''ve worked hard. Our son was born."

 Chapter 408

    Although Ren Dongping talks with Lin Zhenzhen, Lin Zhenzhen can''t hear him for a long time. At this time, Lin Zhenzhen is asleep.

    After seeing that Lin Zhenzhen has fallen asleep, Ren Dongping goes out of the ward and sees Cheng An, who is worried outside the ward, and Tang Chenxiao, who is waiting.

    "Brother, sister-in-law, Zhenzhen has given birth to the baby," Ren Dongping said to Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an after he came out.

    "Great, great, boy or girl? How are you doing now? " Cheng An said excitedly.

    "Zhenzhen is asleep now. It''s a boy." Ren Dongping said.

    "Shall we both go in and have a look?" At this time, Tang Chenxiao said. In fact, he didn''t want to go inside to have a look. He just said this for Cheng An, because he knew that if Cheng an didn''t go inside to see with her own eyes, she would not be at ease.

    "Well, you two and I will come in." Ren Dongping said.

    After that, he took Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao to the ward.

    "This child is as small as the two children in our family when they were born," Cheng An said, looking at the child in the nurse''s arms..

    "Congratulations, Dongping. You''ve finally settled a problem. Congratulations on becoming a father." Tang Chenxiao said to Ren Dongping.

    "Thank you, big brother." Ren Dongping also happily said to Tang Chenxiao.

    Two people stay in the ward for a while, after seeing Lin Zhenzhen and the child, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an just leave the ward.

    Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an finished watching Lin Zhenzhen, and Ren Dongping went to see the children. Just now he just knew the gender, and now he went to look at their children carefully. In Ren Dongping''s eyes, the newborn baby should be white and tender, but I don''t know why their child''s small face is wrinkled, just like a little old man.

    "Nurse, is this really our child? Why is it so ugly?" Ren Dongping said to the nurse.

    "Sir, it''s not right for you to say that. It''s the same with all new born children. It''ll be all right after a while. " The nurse explained to Ren Dongping with a smile.

    "Well, thank you." Ren Dongping said to the nurse with a smile.

    "Then, sir, can you give me the baby now? I should take him to take a bath, "the nurse said to Ren Dongping.

    "Well, be careful." Ren Dongping said, while carefully his son to the nurse''s arms, for fear of accidentally knock.

    After the nurse took the baby, she took it out to take a bath.

    Ren Dongping has been sitting beside Lin Zhenzhen''s bed, waiting for her to wake up.

    Although he always wanted a child in his heart, what he cherished more was his mother. That''s why he is willing to follow Lin Zhenzhen all the time, waiting for her to wake up, and then share the good news with her for the first time.

    After more than an hour, Lin Zhenzhen finally opened her eyes.

    "Dongping, where are our children?" After Lin Zhenzhen opened her eyes and saw Ren Dongping, the first thing she asked was the child she had just given birth to.

    "The child was taken to the bath by the nurse." Ren Dongping said that as soon as the voice fell, the door of the ward was knocked.

    "Come in, please." Ren Dongping said in the ward.

    "Sir, madam, the baby has already taken a bath. I''ve brought it back for you. The baby is in good health and weighs seven Jin. Congratulations." The nurse said to Lin Zhenzhen and Ren Dongping with a smile.

    "Thank you, Miss nurse. Please bring me the baby Lin really can''t wait to say.

    When the nurse sent the child to her arms, Lin Zhenzhen had a real feeling of being a mother. Holding such a small child in my arms. Lin Zhenzhen still feels a little unreal.

    After all, there is still a week to go before their due date. He never thought that their baby would meet them a week in advance, and he is still in good health.

    "Dongping, you see, this is the best gift from God. He is our child." Lin said excitedly.

    "I know this is our child. Know that he is the best gift God has given us. I will leave the best for him in the future. " Ren Dongping said.

    "So Dongping, have you ever thought about what my child should be called?" Lin Zhenzhen suddenly remembered that the child had no name, and then looked at Ren Dongping and asked.

    "Of course, I have a good idea. Before the child was born, I would give them a good name. If it''s a girl, it''s Ren Tianai. I hope she can be loved by God all her life. If it''s a boy, it''s called Ren Tianyou. I hope he can get God''s protection all his life. Now the baby is born. It''s a boy. Let''s call him Ren Tianyou. Really, what do you think? " Ren Dongping looks at Lin Zhenzhen and asks.

    "God''s blessing, I''ll be blessed all my life. Well, our baby is called Ren Tianyou! I''ll call you after a small name. " Lin Zhenzhen said.

    "Well, our family is finally complete." Ren Dongping hugs Lin Zhenzhen, Lin Zhenzhen hugs their children, and the three of them nestle together happily.Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao have already driven home.

    "It''s good. Zhenzhen and Dongping have their own children. Now Wenxuan and Xiaomeng are left. I don''t know when they can make up. Only in this way can we be satisfied." Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and says.

    "Wenxuan recently told me that their relationship is much better than before. I think they have hope to make up, and it won''t take long." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Really, it would be great if the two of them could make up." When Cheng an heard Tang Chenxiao say that Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng hope to make up, he was very happy.

    "You say you like to worry about other people''s affairs. They have to solve their own emotional problems. We outsiders can''t get involved even when we are in a hurry." Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an.

    After listening to Tang Chenxiao''s words, Cheng an nods and is worried about them.

    Zhang Wenxuan didn''t come to the opening ceremony of their store today. The reason is that today Zhang Wenxuan has made an appointment with the doctor to help Zhao Xiaomeng''s father with the operation. They are waiting anxiously outside the operating room.

    "Xiaomeng, you believe I will be OK." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng anxious appearance, comfort said.

    "I hope this operation can be smooth and efficient. When my father comes out of the operating room, I must be filial to them and make up for the regret that I haven''t been filial to them for so many years." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng went to song Lijuan, who had been sitting on the chair and didn''t speak, and said, "Mom, you believe my dad will be OK. When Dad comes out of the operating room, I won''t go anywhere. I will always be with you two, "

    " good boy, good boy. Mom and dad really don''t hurt you in vain, "Song Lijuan said with great satisfaction.

    While the three were still talking outside, the door of the operating room finally opened.

    Song Lijuan saw the doctor come out of the operating room, ran to the doctor''s side and asked, "doctor, how''s my husband?"

    "Don''t worry, madam. The operation is very successful. I don''t think your husband will recover soon." The doctor said to song Lijuan.

    Every day the doctor said her husband''s operation was successful. Song Lijuan was relieved and sat on the ground.

    Zhao Xiaomeng saw her mother sitting on the ground, and quickly helped her up. Zhang Wenxuan, who was standing on one side, also helped her up.

    Two people helped song Lijuan up, and then helped her to sit on one side of the chair.

    "Ma, do you hear me? Dad is OK. I said dad will be OK. Can you rest assured now? " Zhao Xiaomeng said excitedly to song Lijuan.

    "I heard, I heard, your father is OK, it''s really great, if he''s not here, I really don''t know how I can live alone," Song Lijuan said, a little excited, tears almost fell down.

    "Mom, what do you cry for? It''s a good thing that dad doesn''t have anything to do. He should be happy. Otherwise, dad will be worried when he wakes up and sees you like this." Zhao Xiaomeng comforts song Lijuan.

    "Look at my hopeless appearance. Well, I won''t cry any more. Xiaomeng, thank you very much this time. Without you and Wenxuan, your father might not be able to survive this time." Song Lijuan said.

    "Mom, we''re a family. You don''t have to meet us." Zhao Xiaomeng said to song Lijuan.

    "Yes, we are a family." Song Lijuan nodded with a smile.

    Zhang Xiaomeng''s words in Song Lijuan''s eyes is another meaning. Song Lijuan thinks that Zhao Xiaomeng is indirectly introducing her relationship with Zhang Wenxuan. So the heart is very happy.

    When Zhang Wenxuan heard Zhao Xiaomeng''s "we are a family", he was happy. He thought Zhao Xiaomeng was accepting him.

    After Zhao Xiaomeng comforted song Lijuan. Said: "Mom, let''s go to the ward to accompany dad, after all, the environment outside the ward is not particularly good, and your body is not particularly good. Let''s go inside. "

    "Good." Song Lijuan nodded and said.

    Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng support song Lijuan and enter the ward together.

    Looking at Zhao Hui lying on the bed has not woken up, song Lijuan''s heart can not help but also some uncomfortable. She walked slowly to the bed and sat down.

    "Don''t you see, we really don''t have a white pain in Xiaomeng. Without him, I really don''t know how to save you. If you''re not here, I don''t know how to survive. Although we are old now, we haven''t enjoyed the full house of children and grandchildren. We are really reluctant to leave. " Song Lijuan said to Zhao Hui, who was lying on the hospital bed. She could not help but shed tears.

 Chapter 409

    Since Zhao Hui was hospitalized, song Lijuan has been washing her face with tears every day. There are more and more tears. She can cry easily, especially sentimental.

    "Don''t cry, mom. When dad is ready, I will always be by your side. Our family is living a happy life. You must be happy now. " Zhao Xiaomeng said to song Lijuan.

    "When I am old, I always like to make things so sad. Look at me. There are so many tears recently. They will flow down easily. They are worthless." Song Lijuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng, wiping her tears again and again.

    Three people waited in the ward for a long time, but Zhao Hui still didn''t wake up.

    "Go home and have a rest tonight. I''ll stay here to take care of my father. You haven''t had a good rest since my father was ill. Go back and have a good rest tonight." Zhao Xiaomeng said to song Lijuan.

    "Then I''ll be here with you. I''m not sure if you''re here alone." Hearing that Zhao Xiaomeng told song Lijuan to stay here, Zhao Wenxuan quickly said that he would stay here with her.

    Zhao Xiaomeng takes a look at Zhang Wenxuan and nods. In fact, if she is left alone in the hospital, Zhao Xiaomeng is still a little scared. Zhang Wenxuan takes the initiative to accompany her in the hospital, and she certainly won''t refuse.

    "No, it''s better for you and Wenxuan to go back. I''m used to staying in the hospital. The environment is not very good. You can''t sleep here at night." Song Lijuan said to them.

    "Mom, how can you say that? You can live here. Why can''t I? Besides, you certainly haven''t had a good rest these days, and your face is not good. Just listen to me and go back to have a good rest this evening. If Dad wakes up tomorrow and sees you so haggard, he will be distressed again. " Zhao Xiaomeng advised.

    "Yes, auntie, you should go back and have a good rest tonight. Uncle will wake up tomorrow and hope to see the best of you." Zhang Wenxuan also helps Zhao Xiaomeng to persuade him.

    "OK, but you two, I''ll go back tonight. If you two are here, you should call me as soon as possible. Do you hear me? When your father wakes up, you must let me know as soon as possible." Song Lijuan felt that she could not be more stubborn than Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng, so she agreed to their demands.

    "Yes. Mom, you hurry up and go back to rest early this evening, "Zhao Xiaomeng said to song Lijuan.

    "Auntie, if you go home, you need to take a long ride, right?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "Yes, it takes about two hours by car," Zhao replied.

    "I''ll take my aunt to my home today to have a rest. There are so many guest rooms at home, and it''s so close that it takes me about ten minutes to drive back. It takes so long for auntie to go back and forth, and she is very tired by car. It''s better to go to my home to have a rest. Anyway, we are in the hospital today, and there is no one at home, so we just let Auntie go, "Zhang Wenxuan told Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Well, what do you think? I just didn''t think about it comprehensively. If it takes so long for you to go home now and come back tomorrow morning, it will take so long. I''m really tired." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Song Lijuan and says.

    "Look at the hospital. Wenxuan has already helped us so much. If I go to live in someone else''s house now, I''ll trouble him even more." Song Lijuan, some embarrassed said.

    "It''s OK, auntie. You don''t have to see me. It''s no trouble at all. I''m happy to serve you." Zhang Wenxuan said to them with a smile.

    "Well, thank you, Wenxuan." Song Lijuan said to Zhang Wenxuan. In the heart of Zhang Wenxuan''s impression can not help but get better.

    "Please, Wenxuan. You can send my mother to your house in a moment, and pick her up when you are free tomorrow morning." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "No problem. I''ll send my aunt to my house now." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Zhao Xiaomeng nodded, and then said, "OK," and then turned to song Lijuan and said, "Mom, you can go home with Wenxuan. I''ll take care of my father here, and I won''t go back with you two. If you have anything, please call me

    "Well, I''ll go back now." Song Lijuan said, and then with Zhang Wenxuan two people out of the ward.

    Zhang Wenxuan made a phone call to the nanny on the way home. Before he went to Italy, he let all the servants go home to rest. I didn''t inform them when I came back some time ago, but today I''m going to take Zhao Xiaomeng''s mother home. He must call the nanny back to take care of her.

    "Hello, sister Liu, are you free today? We''re back today. Can you come home and help us? " Zhang Wenxuan called Liu Sao and said.

    "It''s a young master. If you are free, of course. If you need us to go over now, I''ll inform everyone in my family right away." Liu said to Zhang Wenxuan."Well, come here now. Please, Mrs. Liu." Zhang Wenxuan said politely to Liu Sao.

    "No trouble, no trouble, young master, if you have nothing to do, I''ll hang up first," Mrs. Liu told Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Good." Zhang Wenxuan said and hung up the phone.

    Sister Liu is an old man in the family. When Zhang Wenxuan was in the old house, she stayed at home to serve Zhang Feng. When she moved out of the old house, Zhang Feng asked her to move out with him. When she came to the new house, she took care of him very much, so he was very polite to her all the time. He never treated her as a servant, but took care of her She took it as an elder.

    "Auntie, I called the servants in the house. If you need anything, you must tell them. They will prepare the food. If you have anything you don''t like to eat, you must tell them in advance." Zhang Wenxuan said to song Lijuan.

    "Thank you, Wenxuan. It''s very thoughtful of you. I''m really sorry to trouble you so much. " Song Lijuan said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Auntie, don''t say that. I''m very happy to do something for you." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    The car was quiet for a while, song Lijuan suddenly asked: "Wenxuan, do you like Xiaomeng?"

    Zhang Wenxuan heard song Lijuan so direct asked him, some embarrassed nodded.

    "Yes, auntie, I really like Xiaomeng, but she hasn''t accepted me yet." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Although Xiaomeng is not our own daughter, we always treat her as our own daughter from childhood to adulthood, and always hope that he can find a good family. Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, I absolutely believe that you are a person who can be entrusted for life." Song Lijuan said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan is very happy to hear song Lijuan say so, because she hears that song Lijuan''s implication is very supportive of his pursuit of Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Auntie, don''t worry, I will let Xiaomeng feel my sincerity," Zhang Wenxuan said firmly.

    At this time, song Lijuan didn''t understand why Zhao Xiaomeng refused to accept Zhang Wenxuan as an excellent boy. She was handsome and had a good family. If song Lijuan knows how Zhang Wenxuan treated Zhao Xiaomeng before, I don''t think song Lijuan will let Zhao Xiaomeng accept him again so easily. Fortunately, song Lijuan doesn''t know what happened before Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Soon Zhang Wenxuan drove the car to her home. After getting off, Zhang Wenxuan opened the door for song Lijuan.

    "Auntie, get out of the car. This is my home." Zhang Wenxuan said to song Lijuan.

    "Wenxuan. It turns out that your family is so big. I didn''t expect that your family conditions are so good. " Song Lijuan said, her heart can not help but worry, Zhang Wenxuan''s family conditions are so good, whether he will be a rich childe, like Zhao Xiaomeng just for the sake of freshness, the family will not agree with the two of them together, think of here, song Lijuan in the heart can not help but worry.

    "Wenxuan, our family is just an ordinary family. I think Xiaomeng didn''t agree with you because he thought you wanted to be with her just for novelty." Song Lijuan guessed.

    "Auntie, you can rest assured that although my family conditions are very good, I know that these are all my father''s things, not mine, and I like Xiaomeng from the bottom of my heart. I definitely don''t want to be with her just for a moment''s novelty. If she can promise me, I will only treat her well in the future, and there will be no other people around me." Zhang Wenxuan vowed.

    "Well, well, I''m relieved to hear you say that." Hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s promise, song Lijuan began to feel at ease, and added more points to Zhang Wenxuan.

    After Zhang Wenxuan took song Lijuan home, Liu''s sister-in-law and other servants rushed home.

    "Auntie, I''d like to introduce you. This is my sister-in-law Liu. She has been working at home for many years and has been taking care of my daily life. After I leave for a while, just tell her what you want Zhang Wenxuan said to song Lijuan.

    "OK, I see. Thank you, Wenxuan." Song Lijuan said gratefully to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Sister Liu, this is Xiaomeng''s mother. Xiaomeng''s father is in hospital. Xiaomeng and I are going to stay in the hospital tonight, and then let my aunt live at home. You must help her with whatever she wants." Zhang Wenxuan explained to Liu Sao.

 Chapter 410

    "No problem. If you have anything to do with Mrs. Zhao, just let me know. " Liu said.

    "Oh, Wenxuan, look at you. What can I do? It''s good to live here. There are so many choosers." Song Lijuan said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "It''s all right, auntie. If you have anything to say, just take it as your home. Don''t let it go. If you are dissatisfied with something, you must say it. You can''t make do with it. " What Zhang Wenxuan said to song Lijuan.

    "Well, well, Wenxuan, you have a heart. I won''t see you outside. You can do whatever you want. Don''t worry about me." Song Lijuan said with a smile that she was more satisfied with Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Well, auntie, I will go to the hospital to accompany Xiaomeng now. You wait at home for Mrs. Liu to prepare meals for you. Just say what you want to eat." Zhang Wenxuan did not forget to explain before he left.

    "Don''t worry, you child. You go to the hospital to accompany Xiaomeng. What should she do if she is too busy? I won''t see you in your house. " Song Lijuan repeatedly stressed to Zhang Wenxuan.

    After repeated explanation, Zhang Wenxuan left home at ease, and then drove to the hospital.

    On the way to the hospital, Zhang Wen bought two dishes for Zhao Xiaomeng in the hotel nearby and took them to the hospital.

    He knows that Zhao Xiaomeng''s stomach is very picky. He doesn''t like to eat everything? So he only ordered two dishes that Zhao Xiaomeng usually eats. After that, they took it to the hospital.

    When Zhang Wenxuan came to the hospital, Zhao Xiaomeng was sitting beside Zhao Hui''s bed, wiping his hands and face.

    Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng from the door, and she can''t help feeling a little distressed.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is very thin, especially in this period of time. Since she lost her child, she has become thinner. Her whole body is like a gust of wind can blow away. And now she''s worried about the family, and the whole person is not very good.

    Zhang Wenxuan knocked on the door from outside the ward. Inside, Zhao Xiaomeng replied, "come in!"

    After hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s answer, Zhang Wenxuan opens the door and comes to the ward.

    Seeing that Zhang Wenxuan was the one coming, Zhao Xiaomeng asked, "is my mother in your house now?"

    "Yes, I''ve sent my aunt to my home, and I''ve called back all the servants and nannies. You don''t have to worry." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Wenxuan, thank you very much. I don''t know how to thank you for helping me find a doctor and arranging my mother''s place to live Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan sincerely.

    "What do you say to me? Thank you. It''s my honor to do something for you. It can also be regarded as making up for my previous mistakes." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said affectionately.

    Zhao Xiaomeng dodges Zhang Wenxuan''s eyes and is at a loss. Both of them are silent for a while. Zhang Wenxuan says, "Xiaomeng, when I just came back, I bought dinner outside. You can make do with it. What you buy outside is certainly not as good as what you make, but it''s much better than what you eat in the canteen of the hospital. "

    At this moment, Zhao Xiao''s heart has no previous hate for him, more is moved and grateful.

    "Wenxuan, I really don''t know what to say except thank you." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and tears flow out.

    "What are you crying for? I''m just doing this to make up for my previous mistakes. I hope I can get your forgiveness. I''m willing to do all this. Who let me be such a jerk before? " Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng while wiping her tears for her.

    "Well, well, I don''t cry any more. You see, I''ve lost my manners again." Zhao Xiaomeng quickly wiped her tears and said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    After Zhang Wenxuan helped Zhao Xiaomeng dry her tears, she quickly arranged the food she bought.

    "Eat while it''s still hot." Zhao Xiaomeng of Zhao Wenxuan said.

    "Well, have you eaten yet?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "Not yet. I''m not hungry. You can eat." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Let''s eat together. Anyway, there are so many dishes that I can''t eat by myself." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "OK, let''s eat together." When Zhang Wenxuan heard that Zhao Xiaomeng invited him to have dinner with her, he was so happy that he quickly agreed to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    In fact, this ward is big enough, just like a hotel. This is a luxury ward specially arranged by Zhang Wenxuan for Zhao Xiaomeng''s father.

    The ward has a tea table, a dining table, a bed and a separate bathroom.

    When two people sat at the table, they found that Zhang Wenxuan only brought a pair of chopsticks. The atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassed, Zhang Wenxuan said very chagrined: "I forgot that I only brought a pair of chopsticks, you eat first, Xiaomeng, I''m not hungry."

    "If you don''t dislike it, let''s eat half of it. I''ll give you the chopsticks when I finish eating." Zhao Xiaomeng suggests that Zhao Xiaomeng knows that although it''s embarrassing to do so, now he really can''t bear to let Zhang Wenxuan watch him eat."That''s great, of course. How can I dislike you?" Zhang Wenxuan never thought that Zhao Xiaomeng would come up with this method. He was so happy in his heart.

    Zhao Xiaomeng sat at the dining table and quickly ate half of it. Then she handed the chopsticks to Zhang Wenxuan and said, "OK, I''m full. Go to dinner, or it will be cold later."

    "OK, I''ll be right there." Zhang Wenxuan said, after that, he also sat down at the table and ate the rest of Zhao Xiaomeng''s food.

    After dinner, Zhang Wenxuan cleaned up the used tableware, and then threw it into the garbage can downstairs.

    But just as Zhang Wenxuan was about to return to the ward, he ran into Liu Liu in the hospital.

    "Why are you in the hospital?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "No, I''m not feeling well. I woke up this morning with a special headache. Maybe I had a cold." Liu said Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Oh, so it is. The weather is not very good recently. Pay more attention to your health." Zhang Wenxuan is polite and caring.

    "Oh, I see. Thank you for your concern. Then why are you in the hospital? Are you sick?" Liu Liu asked.

    "No, I''ve come to accompany Xiaomeng. Her father is ill and is hospitalized in this hospital. I''m not sure she''s here alone, so I''ve come to accompany her." Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Liu.

    "Xiaomeng is so happy." Liu Liu, with deep feeling.

    Liu Liu knew in her heart that if she had not left Zhang Wenxuan, Zhang Wenxuan would have been thousands of times better to her than Zhao Xiaomeng now. He didn''t cherish such a good man, but chose a scum like Eric.

    So Liu Liu now even envy Zhao Xiaomeng, there is no jealousy, after all, the road is her own choice, she knelt to the end. Liu Liu has no other characteristics, but is particularly strong.

    "No, he hasn''t forgiven me. If she is willing to forgive me, I will try my best to give her everything she wants and make her the happiest woman in the world. " Zhang Wenxuan vowed that "come on, I believe you will succeed. I know you are a good man, and Xiaomeng will feel it one day." Liu Liu said to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile.

    Only the two people who really put down can mention their happiness in front of each other. Zhang Wenxuan and Liu Rui are like this. They have given up on each other now. Now they are friends, so they have nothing to say.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is in the ward. I don''t know why Zhang Wenxuan hasn''t come back. Zhang Wenxuan said to her that she was going out to throw a garbage, but why hasn''t she come back now.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t know why, so she wants to go out and find Zhang Wenxuan.

    But when Zhao Xiaomeng just came down from the upstairs, he saw Zhang Wenxuan holding Liu Liu, and his heart felt as if she had been stabbed by a needle.

    "Swindler, Zhang Wenxuan, you are a swindler. On one hand, he is very considerate of me, on the other hand, he is entangled with his ex girlfriend. I won''t forgive him for hugging him on such public occasions." Zhao Xiaomeng saw this behind the scenes and said to herself angrily.

    Then in order not to see the scene that she didn''t want to see, Zhao Xiaomeng turned around and went back to her father''s ward.

    After going back, Zhao Xiaomeng starts to cry in frustration. She is very sad. Why did Zhang Wenxuan do this to her? When he just wanted to forgive him, he was entangled with his ex girlfriend. I want to find xiaomengmeng sitting in the hospital bed and crying more and more.

    At this time, downstairs, Zhang Wenxuan helped Liu Liu to the side of the stool and sat down.

    "Liu Liu, are you ok? Are you still dizzy?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK. It''s much better. Thank you, Wenxuan. If I didn''t have you just now, otherwise I would have fallen to the ground." Liu Liu said to Zhang Wenxuan gratefully.

    "It''s OK. Even if someone else is going to fall, I will help him up when I see him. What''s more, we are still friends now." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Yes, but I still want to say thank you," Liu said to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile.

    "Well, I''ll take your thanks." Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Liu.

    "Well, I won''t disturb you here. I should go back now. Goodbye." Liu Liu said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "OK, be safe on your way back." Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Liu.

    In fact, Zhang Wenxuan really hated Liu Liu before. He hated her for leaving without saying goodbye, and he hated her for coming back with a different purpose. However, after a period of time, he found that he didn''t really hate her. After all, they had such a long relationship, so he decided to treat Liu Liu as an ordinary friend after taking Zhang Wenxuan to have a look.

 Chapter 411

    When Liu Liu left, Zhang Wenxuan returned to the ward.

    When Zhang Wenxuan just opened the door of the ward, he found Zhao Xiaomeng sitting beside the bed crying.

    Zhang Wenxuan thought that Zhao Xiaomeng cried because he was worried about his father''s illness. He quickly went to Zhao Xiaomeng''s side and comforted him: "Xiaomeng, don''t cry, my uncle will be OK. If you do, he''ll wake up worried. " Zhang Wenxuan also said while wiping Zhao Xiaomeng''s tears with a paper towel.

    However, before Zhang Wenxuan''s hand touched Zhao Xiaomeng''s face, Zhao Xiaomeng immediately said goodbye. She was very stiff and didn''t want to be touched by him at all.

    Zhang Wenxuan didn''t understand and asked, "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter with you? Is there anything unhappy? "

    "You go, I don''t need you to manage. I''ll give you the money for the doctor and the hospital. Tomorrow, my mother won''t have to let her live in your house." Zhao Xiaomeng said angrily.

    "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter with you? You were fine before I left. How did you come back like a different person? " Zhang Wenxuan asked with great incomprehension.

    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you? I really feel that I can''t see you more and more clearly. It turns out that you are such a hypocritical person. " The more Zhao Xiaomeng says, the more angry she gets. Then she doesn''t want to talk to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Xiaomeng, what are you talking about? How can I be hypocritical?" Zhang Wenxuan still very don''t understand, don''t know where he offended Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Well, if you don''t admit it, I''ll ask you a few questions. Do you dare to answer me truthfully?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "Dare you ask, I will answer truthfully." Zhang Wenxuan clothes body is not afraid of shadow oblique appearance, said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng snorted coldly, and then said, "what did you just go downstairs for?"

    "Of course I went down to throw the garbage." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "How long have you been littering? Did you go to the dump? " Zhao Xiaomeng said angrily.

    "No, I just went down to throw the garbage when I met Liuliu. Out of politeness, I had a word with her." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "It''s not just a few words, it''s so simple! Didn''t you do something intimate? " Zhao Xiaomeng said strangely.

    "I see. Xiaomeng, did you just go downstairs and see me holding her?" Zhang Wenxuan, like I know, asks Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t speak. Looking at Zhang Wenxuan, she nodded her head, and then said goodbye.

    "Well, she was a little dizzy when she was downstairs, and then she fainted when she was about to leave. I saw her faint again. I ran to her side immediately and held her. I''ll let her go as soon as she''s ready. It''s not what you see. We''re innocent. " Zhang Wenxuan explained to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    When Zhang Wenxuan finished explaining, Zhao Xiaomeng still didn''t pay attention to him, but she was not as angry as just now.

    "Xiaomeng, are you angry? Do you still care about me?" Zhang Wenxuan thinks of this, holds Zhao Xiaomeng''s shoulder with both hands, then forces Zhao Xiaomeng to leave her head, looks into her eyes and asks.

    Why didn''t you expect Zhang Wenxuan to come out and hold her? She was caught off guard and wanted to get rid of Zhang Wenxuan''s hand. However, Zhang Wenjuan refused to let go and kept asking Zhao Xiaomeng this question.

    "Yes, I still care about you. When I saw you holding Liu Liu downstairs, my heart was almost broken. I cried for a while when I came back here, and then I decided not to talk to you anymore, because you are a liar." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "Xiaomeng, what do you say? You say it again. I didn''t hear you wrong. Do you still care about me?" Zhang Wenxuan asked excitedly.

    "I said I still care about you. I haven''t completely forgotten you from the beginning to the end." Zhao Xiaomeng said that, and then tears came out again.

    "Me too, I''m Xiaomeng too. I haven''t forgotten you from the beginning to the end. I''ve been trying to make up for the mistakes I made before. I hope I can get your forgiveness, and then we''ll be together again. I won''t cherish you as before. If you can give me another chance, I''m willing to love you with my whole life." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t say anything. She stood there and cried silently.

    Seeing Zhao Xiaomeng crying, Zhang Wenxuan is so distressed that he hugs her in his arms.

    "I tell you, is to give you a chance to make up, later you make mistakes, I will not forgive you again," I said while beating Zhang Wenxuan''s chest with my hand.

    "Good, good. Well, as long as you''re willing to give me this opportunity, I promise I won''t make any more mistakes in the future. " Zhang Wenxuan was so excited that he was very pleased with Zhao Xiaobao.

    Hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s promise, Zhao Xiaomeng''s tears stopped and her face showed a happy smile.

    Zhang Wenxuan didn''t expect that because of a misunderstanding with Liu Liu, Zhao Xiaomeng was allowed to speak his heart, and through his efforts. Two people can actually be in again, everything seems so unreal.Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng in her arms, Zhang Wenxuan feels like a lost treasure. Holding it in the palm of her hand, she is afraid of losing it. She wants to take it with her every day and watch it well

    "cough cough..." Zhao Hui coughed a few times gently and deliberately. So the two of them woke up by themselves

    "Dad, how do you feel when you wake up?" Zhao Xiaomeng saw Zhao Hui wake up quickly, quickly went to the bedside, excited asked

    "it''s very good. I didn''t expect to escape this time. I thought I was going to chat with Yama this time." Zhao Hui said humorously

    "Dad, you just woke up. What are you talking about here? I knew you would be OK. You were totally worried before you saw it Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhao Hui and said angrily

    "it''s OK, it''s OK. I remember when I went into the operating room this morning, you told me that you two were just ordinary friends. Why did I see you two holding each other when I just woke up?" Zhao Hui asked directly

    "Er, er, we two..." Zhao Xiaomeng hesitated for a long time, but still didn''t come up with a word to introduce Zhao Wenxuan

    just when Zhao Xiaomeng hesitated for a long time and didn''t say anything, Zhang Wenxuan took the initiative to introduce himself: "Hello uncle, now I''d like to introduce myself formally. I''m Xiaomeng''s boyfriend. We have just formally established our relationship. "

    after hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s introduction, Zhao Xiaomeng tugged Zhang Wenxuan''s arm and felt a little embarrassed

    "it is said that father and daughter are lovers of the previous life, and now he has taken away my little lover, so we are not lovers." Zhao Hui said

    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Zhao Xiaomeng said very speechless

    "well, I won''t joke with you two, Xiaomeng, you can find your own happiness, and dad is happy for you from the heart." Zhao Hui said to Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan

    "by the way, Dad, mom said that if you wake up, you must tell him immediately, do I want to call him now?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked

    "where is your mother now?" Zhao Hui asked

    "he is in Wenxuan''s home now. Mom has been taking care of you these two days. Today I saw that mom''s face was a little bit bad, so I asked Wenxuan to take him home to have a rest. " Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhao Hui

    "since her face is not good, let her have a rest. Don''t tell her, otherwise she will come back again." Zhao Hui very considerate said

    "well, I won''t tell her. In fact, I think so in my heart. Mom is really tired these two days." Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "by the way, Dad, when you are in good health, I will never leave. I will stay with you and take care of you. You take care of me when I am young, and I take care of you when I am old." Zhao Xiaomeng said coquettishly

    "well, it''s really dad''s good daughter." When Zhao Hui heard that Zhao Xiaomeng wanted to stay with them, he was very happy. In his heart, he had been longing for the scene of a happy family living together, which could finally be satisfied, so Zhao Hui was very happy

    "Dad, are you hungry? I think you will be a little hungry when you wake up, but the doctor said that you can''t eat too greasy food when you wake up. You can only drink some porridge and vegetables these days. " Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhao Hui

    "it''s OK, uncle. I''ll go out and prepare for you now." Zhang Wenxuan is very good at timing

    after that, before Zhao Hui refused, Zhang Wenxuan left the ward and went downstairs to buy food

    "yes, Dad, I really think I will be happy with him. Don''t worry!" Zhao Xiaomeng said with great certainty

 Chapter 412

    "Well, you''ve made up your mind. I hope you won''t regret it in the future. Your happiness should be your choice. All your dads will support you." Zhao Hui looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Dad, thank you," Zhao Xiaomeng said excitedly, holding Zhao Hui.

    "Silly boy, say thank you to Dad." Zhao Hui touched Zhao Xiaomeng''s head and said with a smile.

    Just as their father and daughter were chatting, the door of the ward was knocked twice.

    "I guess Wenxuan is back." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhao Hui and said.

    "Why don''t you let him in soon?" Zhao Hui looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "No hurry, no hurry." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhao Hui and said.

    "Then you can let him in half an hour later." Zhao Hui said jokingly.

    "How can it work? He went out to buy porridge for you. If you let him in half an hour later, the things he bought will be cold." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhao Hui and said quickly.

    "You child." Zhao Hui very helpless touched Zhao Xiaomeng''s head, then said.

    Although Zhao Xiaomeng is over 20 years old, in Zhao Hui''s eyes, she has always been regarded as a child. She especially likes to touch her black and soft hair, just like when she was a child.

    "Come in!" Zhao Xiaomeng shouts to the door of the ward.

    As she guessed, it was Zhang Wenxuan who bought rice from outside.

    "I thought you and uncle were not in the ward. It took me so long to knock on the door to let me in." Zhang Wenxuan said with a smile.

    "Because I want you to stand outside the door a little longer!" Zhao Xiaomeng said very mischievously.

    "You." Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng helplessly and says.

    "Uncle, this is the porridge I just bought outside. By the way, I also bought two small dishes, both of which are relatively light. Let''s see if they are suitable for me," Zhang Wenxuan told Zhao Hui.

    Zhao Xiaomeng helped Zhao Hui up from the bed. As Zhao Hui had just finished the operation, it was still very inconvenient. Zhang Wenxuan didn''t put the food on the table far away from the hospital bed. It''s a small table. Then all the meals were put on the small table and supported on the hospital bed.

    "Wenxuan, where did you get this little table? It''s just perfect. " Zhao Xiaomeng asked in surprise.

    "I just bought it outside, because I know my uncle has just finished the operation, and the wound has not healed, so I can''t come down for dinner. So I bought this small table at the same time. It looks quite suitable. " Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Wenxuan, this table you bought is just right." Zhao Xiaomeng praised.

    "Or who I am? Certainly Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile.

    Zhao Hui on the bed is very happy when he looks at the mode of getting along with Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan. And since he wakes up, Zhang Wenxuan''s performance has always been very excellent, which makes Zhao Hui''s heart add points to Zhang Wenxuan.

    After setting the table, Zhao Hui began to eat.

    "It''s delicious." Zhao Hui praised as he ate.

    "Since it tastes good, Dad, you can eat more." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhao Hui.

    "Yes, uncle, if you think it tastes good, eat more and buy this for you next time." Zhang Wenxuan also said on one side.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is very happy to see Zhao Hui wake up safely. From childhood to adulthood, the relationship between Zhao Hui and Zhao Hui has always been much better than that between Song Lijuan. Although song Lijuan also loves her very much, compared with them, Zhao Xiaomeng relies more on her father. Because Zhao Xiaomeng thinks that her father is her heaven, and can shield her from the wind and rain.

    So when he learned that Zhao Hui was ill and hospitalized in Italy, Zhao Xiaomeng came back immediately.

    Zhao Xiaomeng, like when she was a child, kept staring at Zhao Hui until he ate all the food.

    "Xiaomeng, why are you staring at me all the time?" Recall, said to Zhao Xiaomeng after eating.

    "I just want to watch Dad eat, just like when I was a child, staring at you all the time." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Zhang Wenxuan had never seen Zhao Xiaomeng like this. He never paid attention to Zhao Xiaomeng when he was with her, because he didn''t care about her at that time. Now, when he wanted to cherish Zhao Xiaomeng, he had experienced so many setbacks, and now Zhao Xiaomeng is willing to give him this opportunity. How can Zhang Wenxuan not cherish this?

    After Zhao Hui finished eating, Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng cleaned up the leftovers.

    After cleaning up, I have a look at the time. It''s more than 8 p.m.

    "How are you two going to stay tonight? There''s only one bed there. " Zhao Hui looks at Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    Zhang Wenxuan looked at it and found that there was only one bed, and the bed was relatively small. He did not consider this problem."Let Xiao Meng live in that bed tonight. I''ll just sit on the chair over there." Zhang Wenxuan pointed to the chair over there and said to Zhao Hui.

    "How can that work? You see, it''s cloudy today. I''m afraid it will rain at night. If it''s going to rain, it''s going to be cold. If you catch cold again, it''s not good Zhao Hui looks at the weather outside and says to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Then what? After all, there''s only one bed in it. " Zhang Wenxuan is also embarrassed to say.

    "This bed is big enough, so let''s both lie here and have a rest," Zhao Xiaomeng volunteered.

    "You mean you both live in that bed tonight." Zhao Hui looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Yes, you don''t want him to sit on the chair all night. There''s no other way. Let him sleep in bed with me. It''s OK." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, you are all adults anyway. There are some things I believe you can handle by yourself." Zhao Hui helplessly closed his eyes and didn''t want to take care of their affairs.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan got close to Zhao Xiaomeng, leaned over her ear and asked softly, "do you really want me to sleep with you in this bed?"

    "What do you mean I want you to sleep with me in this bed? I just want you to sleep in this bed because you have no place to stay. If you don''t want to, you can sit on the chair all night!" Zhao Xiaomeng gave Zhang Wenxuan a white look, and then said.

    "I will, of course I will. Who says I won''t?" Zhang Wenxuan said quickly.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhao Wenxuan and shakes her head helplessly.

    Zhao Hui lay on the bed, closed his eyes and soon fell asleep.

    "Dad may be a little tired from the operation, but he fell asleep so early." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "Yes, I''m sure I''m very weak at the end of the talk, so let''s let uncle have a rest early. Let''s not wake him up." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Well, let''s take it easy. Let''s clean up. Then let''s have a rest. We''ve been busy all day." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Well, let''s both clean up quickly." Zhang Wenxuan nodded and said.

    Soon, the two packed up everything. Zhao Xiaomeng sat on the bed first, but Zhang Wenxuan didn''t come here.

    "Wenxuan, why don''t you come and have a rest?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "Xiaomeng, are you sure you want me to sleep with you?" Zhang Wenxuan still can''t believe it, and then asked.

    "If you don''t come, I''ll have a rest first." Zhao Xiaomeng said, then lying in bed, ignoring Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan saw Zhao Xiaomeng lying down and didn''t talk to him any more. He quickly walked over and lay down along the bed.

    Two people are on both sides of the bed, thinking about different things in their hearts.

    But it wasn''t long after they lay down that lightning and thunder began to flash outside.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng heard the thunder outside, she was so scared that her whole body curled up.

    Zhang Wenxuan felt Zhao Xiaomeng''s strangeness at the other end of the bed, rushed to Zhao Xiaomeng and asked, "Xiaomeng, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with your body? "

    "No, I''m not sick. I''m afraid of thunder when I grow up. So every time it thunders, my father will always be by my side. " Zhao Xiaomeng said tremblingly.

    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll always be with you." Zhang Wenxuan put Zhao Xiaomeng in his arms and said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t refuse him. She just felt that in Zhang Wenxuan''s arms, she was not so afraid, and she had an inexplicable sense of security. She slowly fell asleep.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng woke up the next morning, she found that she had been lying in Zhang Wenxuan''s arms all night. She was a little embarrassed for a moment.

    After Zhao Xiaomeng got up, Zhang Wenxuan moved his arm.

    "I''m sorry, but did I hurt you?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "No, I''d love to." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Hearing Zhang Wenxuan say so, Zhao Xiaomeng''s face became more red.

    After they got up from bed, Zhao Xiaomeng began to wash, and the movements were very light, because Zhao Hui had not woken up.

    After Zhao Xiaomeng finished washing, Zhang Wenxuan began to wash again. When Zhang Wenxuan began to wash, Zhao Hui woke up.

    "Xiaomeng, did it rain last night?" Zhao Hui looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "Yes, it rained heavily last night." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhao Hui and replies.

    "Did it thunder last night?" Zhao Hui continued.

    "Yes, there was thunder and lightning last night." Zhao Xiaomeng replied honestly.

    "Are you afraid?" Zhao Hui asked.

    "Yes, at first I was really scared, but at last I was lucky to have Wenxuan." Zhao Xiaomeng lowered her head and said shyly.Just as Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhao Hui were talking, Zhang Wenxuan came back after washing.

 Chapter 413

    "Xiaomeng, what are you talking about? How can I hear you say my name? " Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "Nothing. You''re handsome." Zhao Xiaomeng answers Zhang Wenxuan with a smile.

    Zhang Wenxuan knew that Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t want to tell him, so he didn''t continue to ask.

    "Uncle, I''ll go downstairs to buy breakfast first. You and Xiaomeng will wait for me here and come back soon." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhao Hui.

    "Well, it''s hard for you, Wenxuan," Zhao Hui said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "It''s all right, uncle. You''ll see it when you say that." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Hui with a smile. After that, he left the ward and went downstairs to buy breakfast.

    "Xiaomeng, Wenxuan is really considerate. From the moment I wake up to now, I''ve done everything for us. I''m also very attentive to you. I think he can be entrusted for life. If you really like him, you must not miss him." Zhao Hui said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Dad, I know. Don''t worry about us. At present, the most important thing for you is to keep fit," Zhao Xiaomeng told Zhao Hui.

    "I know. I really went through the gate of hell this time. After waking up, I also wanted to understand a lot of things. Life is so short, you must live as you want. Otherwise, when the sun goes down one day, it''s too late to regret. " Zhao Hui said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Yes, life is so short, you must have a good time. Do you have any wish? Not yet. " Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "Your mother always has a wish that she can go out and have a look. When I''m ready, I''ll take her on a tour and take her out to see the whole country. Now you have Wenxuan to take care of you. We can go out safely. " Zhao Hui said with a smile.

    "Well, since you want to travel, go happily. I''ll give you my full support." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhao Hui.

    While the two men were talking, Zhang Wenxuan came back from the outside, knocked on the door gently, and heard Zhao Xiaomeng say "please come in." He pushed the door and came in when he came in.

    "Uncle, Xiaomeng, let''s have a meal. I just bought porridge and steamed buns outside. There''s nothing delicious for breakfast. You two should have a bite first." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Hui and Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "No, that''s good. Wenxuan, it''s really hard for you." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Xiaomeng, your business is mine. What''s a breakfast for you? You also say thank you to me, isn''t it too outsider? " Zhang Wenxuan told Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Zhang Wenxuan takes the small table that can directly support the bed, helps Zhao Hui set breakfast, and then has breakfast with Zhao Xiaomeng at the next table.

    "Xiaomeng, after breakfast, I''ll go home to pick up my aunt and tell him the news that my uncle woke up." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "OK, can I go back with you?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "No, you stay in the hospital to take care of your uncle. I''ll go back myself. Uncle just woke up and some things are not very convenient. If no one takes care of him, what should I do in case something happens? You''d better stay?" Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng nodded and agreed with what Zhang Wenxuan said.

    Soon Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng finished their meal, but Zhao Hui hasn''t finished yet.

    The two cleaned up their breakfast utensils and put them together. When Zhao Hui finished eating, Zhang Wenxuan went downstairs and threw them away. Soon Zhao Hui also finished his breakfast.

    "Uncle, I''ll pick up my aunt at home and tell him the news of your waking up. I''m sure he will be very happy when he knows." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Hui.

    "OK, Wenxuan, thank you." Zhao Hui said to Zhang Wenxuan with satisfaction.

    After putting away Zhao Hui''s tableware, Zhang Wenxuan left the ward and went home to take song Lijuan to the hospital.

    After walking out of the hospital, Zhang Wenxuan went to the parking lot and drove out. In less than ten minutes, he drove home.

    Back home, take out the key to open the door, Zhang Wenxuan saw song Lijuan sitting on the sofa.

    "Auntie, why don''t you have a rest in the bedroom? What are you doing sitting here?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Song Lijuan and asks.

    "Alas, where can I rest? If my uncle can''t come here one day, I can''t let it go one day." Song Lijuan said very disappointed.

    "Auntie, don''t worry. I came back to tell your uncle that he''s awake. I''m here to pick you up to the hospital." Zhang Wenxuan looked at the lost song Lijuan and said quickly.

    "What, Wenxuan? You said Xiaomeng''s father had woken up? is that true? Didn''t you lie to me? Is he really awake? " Song Lijuan was very surprised to ask Zhang Wenxuan several questions.

    "Of course, auntie, how can I lie to you? Of course it''s true. Auntie, wait for me. I''ll go upstairs and change my clothes. Then I''ll take you to the hospital right away. " Zhang Wenxuan said to song Lijuan."Good, good, you go to change, I''ll wait for you in here." Song Lijuan said very happily.

    Zhang Wenxuan has a slight habit of cleanliness. His clothes can never be worn for more than two days, so after he came back from the hospital, he went back to the bedroom to change clothes.

    This time, instead of wearing a suit, Zhang Wenxuan changed into a casual sportswear. He looked in the mirror and found that he was a few years younger. It''s a bit like the big boy next door when he was at school.

    Zhao Wenxuan looked carefully in the mirror twice and then went downstairs when he thought there was no problem.

    After coming out of the bedroom on the second floor, song Lijuan was obviously surprised to see Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Wenxuan, your suit looks good. I think Xiaomeng must like it very much." Song Lijuan said.

    "Really, Auntie? Will Xiaomeng really like it? " Zhang Wenxuan was obviously a little happy and asked.

    "Yes, Xiaomeng will like it. After all, I''m her mother, who raised her from childhood. I know her very well. " Song Lijuan nodded and said.

    "Xiaomeng will like it. Let''s go, auntie. Let''s go to the hospital now." Zhang Wenxuan said to song Lijuan.

    Song Lijuan nodded, and Zhang Wenxuan and Zhang Wenxuan came to his car. After Zhang Wenxuan helped song Lijuan open the door, they quickly arrived at the hospital.

    After arriving at the hospital, they came to Zhao Hui''s ward very quickly.

    Because song Lijuan knew that Zhao Hui woke up very excited, did not knock, directly ran in from the outside.

    After entering the ward, song Lijuan saw Zhao Hui wake up, lying on the bed chatting with Zhao Xiaomeng.

    See Zhao Hui really wake up, song Lijuan excited tears fell out.

    "Old man, you finally wake up. What should I do if you don''t wake up?" Song Lijuan said to Zhao Hui as she cried.

    "Even if I can''t wake up, I will always be around you to protect you. You look very big. How can you still cry like a child Zhao Hui looked at the tearful song Lijuan said.

    "Isn''t that how happy I am when you wake up? I''m not like a child. " Song Lijuan tears for a smile said.

    Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng look at Zhao Hui and song Lijuan, both of whom are envious.

    Everyone hopes to get a lifelong love in his heart, but in this world full of temptation, even if everyone wants to get married by holding hands, we all live in the age of no result after going to bed.

    Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng''s expression, Zhang Wenxuan put his hand around her shoulder and whispered in Zhao Xiaomeng''s ear: "don''t worry, I will accompany you all my life. Even if one day we are all white haired, I would like to hold your hand to watch the sunset."

    "It''s just your glib." Chao Xiaomeng suddenly hears Zhang Wenxuan''s confession. She''s a little embarrassed. She''s very happy in peace of mind, but she doesn''t believe it.

    "Xiaomeng, you don''t believe me. Do you want me to show you my heart?" Zhang Wenxuan pretended to have a look of heartache and said.

    "Then show it to me." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile.

    As soon as Zhao Xiaomeng''s voice fell, Zhang Wenxuan took Zhao Xiaomeng''s hand, put his hand in the position of his heart, and then said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "the heart is here, you can take it."

    Zhao Xiaomeng pretended to be evil and said to Zhang Wenxuan, "not for the time being. One day, if you want to apologize to me again, you must take out your heart with your own hands.

    "Well, if there is such a day, I will take it out and give it to you myself." Zhang Wenxuan vowed.

    After listening to Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng felt very happy in her heart.

    There is an old couple and a young couple in the hospital bed. They are always quiet and happy.

    But behind the quiet happiness, someone is planning how to destroy their happiness.

    Some people just can''t see the happiness of others and feel that the whole world owes them. If he is not happy, he wants others to be happy. That''s someone like Eric.

    When Eric came back from abroad, he always sent someone to watch Zhang Wenxuan. He knows Zhang Wenxuan''s actions like the back of his hand. Zhang Wenxuan and Liu Liu have been on the same front. He knows everything in his heart, but now he doesn''t know. He wants to play cat and mouse with them.

    But what Eric didn''t know. His small movements are also seen by Tang Chenxiao.

    After all, Tang Chenxiao has been in the mall for more than 20 years, and some things are more thoughtful than Zhang Wenxuan.

 Chapter 414

    Just when Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng were still in the ward. Zhang Wenxuan''s phone rings suddenly.

    "Wenxuan. Your phone is ringing Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "I know. I hate to disturb our love." Zhang Wenxuan said very dissatisfied.

    "Who is in love with you? Take the phone and see who''s calling you. " Zhao Xiaomeng white a Wenxuan, and then said.

    Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng. She doesn''t want to let her go, but the phone keeps ringing. Zhang Wenxuan is very helpless.

    Zhang Wenxuan took out the phone and saw that it was Tang Chenxiao who called him.

    Zhang Wenxuan didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he picked up immediately, because he knew that Tang Chenxiao had nothing to do and would not call him.

    "Hello, brother, what can I do for you?" Zhang Wenxuan answered the phone and asked.

    "Why do you take so long to answer the phone? I''ll call you, of course, for something Tang Chenxiao said directly.

    "Sorry, brother, it''s my fault. Please tell me what''s wrong with calling me," Zhang Wenxuan told Tang Chenxiao.

    "It has something to do with the people who are just Liuliu. The story is very long. If you have time, please come to my house." Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Well, wait for me. I''ll go right away." Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home. Come as soon as possible." Tang Chenxiao said. Then he hung up.

    "Xiaomeng. Elder brother has something to do with me. I need to leave first. Uncle, can you take care of it yourself? " Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "It''s OK. I can take care of it. Besides, my mother is here too. There''s no problem for both of us. If you have anything to do, go ahead and don''t worry about us. You''ve been with us in the hospital these two days, and I think it''s also delayed you a lot of things! " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "It''s OK. I''m not busy, but my elder brother has something to do with me all of a sudden. I''ll go to his side and come back soon." Zhang Wenxuan looked at what Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng nodded to Zhang Wenxuan, and then said, "go quickly. You really don''t have to think about us. We''ll be OK."

    "Good." Zhang Wenxuan told Zhao Xiaomeng. Then he went to the hospital bed and said to Zhao Hui and song Lijuan, "uncle and aunt, I have something to do here. I''ll leave the hospital first. I''ll come back after I''m busy. If you have anything, just call me."

    "Go quickly, we have nothing here. Don''t delay your time in the hospital. Just come and have a look when you have time." Zhao Hui said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "It''s OK. My uncle and aunt will come back to see you after I''ve done this. I''ll leave first." Zhang Wenxuan said to song Lijuan and Zhao Hui.

    Zhao Hui nodded and said, "go on, don''t delay."

    After that, Zhang Wenxuan left the ward, went to the parking lot below to find out the car, and drove the car to Tang Chenxiao''s home with the fastest speed.

    Zhang Wenxuan drove very fast because he knew it was urgent. So in less than 20 minutes, Zhang Wenxuan drove to Tang Chenxiao''s home.

    At Tang Chenxiao''s home, Zhang Wenxuan stopped the car and quickly went in.

    "Ding Ling, Ding Ling." Zhang Wenxuan rang the doorbell outside Tang Chenxiao''s house.

    The nanny in Tang Chenxiao''s house opened the door soon after hearing the doorbell ring.

    After the nanny opened the door, she saw that it was Zhang Wenxuan who came and asked, "master Wenxuan is looking for general manager Tang of our family, isn''t he?"

    "Yes, elder brother. Is he at home?" Zhang Wenxuan looked at the nanny and asked.

    "At home, Mr. Tang is sitting on the sofa in the living room, waiting for you." Nanny said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan nodded and followed the nanny to the sofa in the living room.

    "Big brother, I''m here. I heard you tell me that you have something to do with the instigator behind Liuliu. I''m here in a hurry." Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Yes, according to the clue you gave me last time, I investigated him carefully. You should guess that he is the man you knew when you were a child, but now he has changed his name to Eric. " Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "I didn''t guess wrong. It''s really him. Do you know the purpose of his coming back this time? Is it revenge for his family?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Tang Chenxiao and asks.

    "Yes, I think he came back to avenge his family this time, and I suspect he already knows that you are on the same front with Liuliu." Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "What? You said he already knew that Liuliu and I were on the same front? " Zhang Wenxuan asked in disbelief.

    "Yes, according to my current observation and analysis, he should know 90% about the fact that you and Liu Liu are on the same front. He pretends not to know now, just for you two, but what he didn''t expect is that the mantis is catching cicadas and the Yellow sparrow is behind. I''m also investigating him, so you two should not be too obvious. It''s just a normal plan to go. " Tang Chenxiao analyzed it."Well, I see. It seems that we should speed up the plan." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Why speed up the plan?" Tang Chenxiao does not understand asked.

    "Well, brother, Xiaomeng has made up with me now. In order to give her a happy future, I have to speed up my plan." Zhang Wenxuan said happily.

    "You said you and Xiaomeng had made up? When did it happen? I didn''t think it was so easy for you two to make up. It seems that you have a good way. " Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile.

    "Yesterday, the two of us made up yesterday, and that''s it." Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "After making up this time, you must cherish Xiaomeng. I think Xiaomeng is a good girl. If you miss her, you will regret for a lifetime." Tang Chenxiao patted Zhang Wenxuan on the shoulder and said.

    "Yes, I will cherish her." Zhang Wenxuan said very firmly.

    "That''s good. Your sister-in-law has been thinking about you two recently. She has been asking me if you two have made up and asked me to help you." Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile.

    "Yes? Elder brother, you must help me to tell my sister-in-law, thank her, let her trouble, we are now reconciled, I will cherish Xiaomeng in the future Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Good. I''ll tell her for you, "Tang said.

    While we were talking, Cheng an came out of the bedroom on the second floor and changed his clothes and put on a light makeup.

    "It''s Wenxuan. Just now your elder brother said he would wait for you downstairs for a while. I didn''t expect you to come so fast. " Cheng An said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Yes, big brother told me there was something important, so I came as fast as I could. By the way, thank you, sister-in-law. We have already made up. I will cherish her in the future. " Zhang Wenxuan said to Cheng an.

    "What? When did you two make up? " Cheng An is very surprised to say.

    "We made up yesterday." Zhang Wenxuan said to Cheng an happily.

    "Well, now that you two have made up, I can rest assured. I remember bringing Xiaomeng to play at home. I like that girl very much." Cheng An said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "No problem, sister-in-law. I''ll bring Xiaomeng here when I''m free. Don''t bother us then." Zhang Wenxuan said to Cheng an with a smile.

    "No, anytime," Cheng said.

    After that, Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao, "Chenxiao, I''ll go to the hospital to see Zhenzhen and the child."

    "All right, Ann. Go ahead and be safe on the way." Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng An, and then Cheng an left home.

    "How are the second sister-in-law and the children? Yesterday I was busy with Xiaomeng''s father, and I didn''t have time to congratulate the second brother-in-law and the second sister-in-law." Zhang Wenxuan is very sorry to Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Both of them are very good, and so are the children, weighing seven Jin. Yesterday, Ann and I went to the hospital with them. We didn''t leave until we saw the baby Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I''ll take Xiaomeng to see my second brother and sister-in-law when I''m free." Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Yes, you should take Xiaomeng to see them. After all, our relationship is as good as a family." Tang Chenxiao nodded and said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "But before Eric''s trouble is solved, I don''t want Xiaomeng to be in great danger, so I don''t intend to let outsiders know that we have made up." Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "It''s right for you to think about it like this. After all, Xiaomeng has a lot of things to do now, so it''s not suitable for her to get involved in this matter. After we solve Eric''s problem, you can take Xiaomeng to the hospital to see your second brother and his family." Tang Chenxiao nodded and said.

    "It seems that I have to solve the problem as soon as possible." Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, let''s speed up the plan. Today, you can contact Liuliu. Let Liuliu tell Eric that you have agreed to marry him. Then let Liuliu ask Eric out. We are ready to catch turtles in a jar. " Tang Chenxiao said confidently.

    "OK, or I''ll call Liu Liu now," Zhang Wenxuan said eagerly.

    "It''s not impossible. If you want to call him now, you can call him! If we solve this problem earlier, we can be at ease earlier. " Tang Chenxiao said.

 Chapter 415

    "Yes, early settlement, early peace of mind. I''ll call Liu Liu right now." Zhang Wenxuan nodded and said.

    After that, Zhang Wenxuan took out the phone and called Liu Liu.

    "Dudududu..." The phone didn''t ring a few times before Liuliu picked it up.

    "Hello, Wenxuan, what can I do for you?" Liu Liu on the other side of the phone asked.

    "Liu Liu, I think we should speed up our plan. After you hang up the phone, you contact Eric and tell him that I have agreed to marry you and that I am willing to put all the property in my family under your name. You can find an excuse to ask him out. Then we can catch turtles in a jar to avoid long dreams in the future. " Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Liu.

    "Why are you so anxious all of a sudden? I''m not ready yet. " Liu Liu some don''t understand of ask a way.

    "Because big brother said that he might have found out our plan, so in order to avoid long dreams, we must speed up the plan." Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Liu.

    "What? You said that he had found out our plan, my child would not be in danger Liu Liu said anxiously.

    "Liu Liu, don''t worry. After all, this child is also his own flesh and blood. There is a saying that tiger poison doesn''t eat son. He shouldn''t do anything to his child." Zhang Wenxuan also uncertain said.

    "You say it''s just possible. What if he''s really crazy and doesn''t recognize his family?" Liu Liu''s very excited said.

    "You can''t make a mess now. We must speed up the implementation of the plan. We should take the initiative so that everyone is in less danger." Zhang Wenxuan comforted and said.

    After listening to Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Liu Liu''s mood is not as excited as before, and slowly calms down.

    "Well, I''ll call him right away, and we''ll speed up the implementation of the plan whether he finds out or not." Liu Liu calms down and bears his anxiety to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "All right. Let me know when you call him. " Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Liu.

    "Good." After Liu Liu finished, he hung up.

    After Liu Liu hung up, she took her mobile phone and found Eric''s number in her contacts.

    I tried several times and finally dialed Eric. Eric''s phone number is the last one he wants to contact because it''s in her memory. Eric is like a nightmare. Liu Liu can''t avoid him. Where do you want to contact him?

    But this time, in order to realize the plan, Liu Liu still took the initiative to call Eric.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang again, but Eric didn''t answer it. Liu Liu didn''t give up. She pressed the replay button and dialed again.

    "Hello, what can I do for you?" Eric asked impatiently.

    But Liu Liu vaguely heard a woman''s voice on the other side of the phone.

    "Oh, take it easy." The female voice on the other side of the phone is getting clearer and clearer.

    "Eric, what are you doing?" Liu Liu asked angrily.

    "I''ll tell you what I''m doing. If there''s anything, please tell me. Don''t delay me." Eric said more and more impatiently.

    "Well, I don''t care what you do, but I''ve done what you told me. We''ll make an appointment to talk about it when we have time." Liu Liu calms down. To Eric.

    "OK," Eric said. There was no voice on the other side of the phone. The voice should have been snatched by someone and put aside.

    "Honey, you''re great, come on, come on," said the voice.

    Liu Liu is not a little girl who is unconscious. Of course, he knows what Eric is doing there. He is very disappointed and hangs up. He doesn''t want to hear the voice from there any more.

    After hanging up the phone, Liu Liu was a little weak and regretted more and more why she believed Eric and gave up Zhang Wenxuan. I sat on the floor along the wall and began to cry.

    After crying for a while, Liu Liu stood up from the ground, and then went to the bathroom, washed his face, put a refueling in front of himself in the mirror, and then said to himself: "before those ups and downs, you have survived, you must not lose now, refueling Liu Liu, you can."

    After walking out of the bathroom, Liu Liu takes out the phone and calls Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Dudududu..." As soon as the phone rang, Zhang Wenxuan picked it up.

    "Hello, Wenxuan, I''ve already called Eric. According to what you said, he agreed to make an appointment to meet me, but it hasn''t been settled yet." Liu Liu heard Zhang Wenxuan answer the phone, said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Well, I know. When he gets in touch with you, you can tell me where the appointment is, where and when," Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Liu.

    "No problem. If there''s nothing else, I''ll do something else." Said Liu Liu.

    "There''s nothing more to do. Go ahead and do it. That''s it. Goodbye." Zhang Wenxuan said. As soon as the voice dropped, Liuliu hung up."Has she contacted Eric yet?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks

    "yes, he''s already in touch. Now wait for Eric to decide the time and point, "Zhang Wenxuan told Tang Chenxiao

    "OK, I see." Tang Chenxiao nodded and said

    "well, brother, if there is nothing else, I will go back to the hospital first. I''m afraid Xiaomeng can''t be busy in the hospital alone." Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao

    "OK, there''s nothing more to do. If you have something to do, just go back." Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan

    Zhang Wenxuan got up from the sofa and left the Tang family

    outside, Zhang Wenxuan gets on the bus and takes out his mobile phone to check the time

    "it''s past ten." Zhang Wenxuan said to himself after watching the time

    after putting the mobile phone back in the pocket, Zhang Wenxuan drove back to the hospital. On the way back to the hospital, Zhang Wenxuan opened for half an hour

    "dangdangdang..." when he came to the outside of the hospital bed, Zhang Wenxuan knocked on the door a few times

    "please come in." Song Lijuan said in the ward

    "uncle, just listen to us. Your current physical condition is definitely not suitable for discharge. Even if Xiao Meng asked the doctor, I believe the doctor would say so. " Zhang Wenxuan advised

    just as they were talking, Zhao Xiaomeng came back from outside the ward

    "Wenxuan, you are back so soon." After seeing the ward, Zhao Xiaomeng sees Zhang Wenxuan and asks

    "yes, I came back immediately after the big brother''s work was finished." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng

    "don''t stink, who missed you? I''m just asking. " Zhao Xiaomeng glanced at Zhang Wenxuan and said

    "but I miss you. Now as long as I can''t see you for a while, I will miss you so much." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said affectionately

    "what do you two mutter about there, Xiaomeng? Didn''t I ask you to go to the doctor to ask about me? What did the doctor say? " Zhao Hui asked anxiously in bed

    "look, I said that the doctor would not agree to let you leave the hospital, so you can safely support me in the hospital. If you are not in good health, you are not allowed to leave the hospital." At this time, song Lijuan said on one side

    "Dad, if you think the hospital is boring, we will stay with you in the hospital every day. You just don''t want to leave the hospital. If you don''t recover well, even if you are angry, I won''t let you leave the hospital. " Zhao Xiaomeng said very persistently

    "yes, uncle, you really can''t leave the hospital now. Tomorrow I''ll send someone to install a TV in this ward or buy some books you like to read, so that you won''t be so boring." At this time, Zhang Wenxuan said on one side

 Chapter 416

    "No, what kind of TV and books do you want to buy? I''ll just lie here. After a few days, I''ll go downstairs and walk when the edge of the knife doesn''t hurt." Zhao Hui said to Zhang Wenxuan

    "it''s OK. Even if it''s a TV or something, it''s not too much trouble. You''re welcome, uncle." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Hui

    "no, I''m not polite to you. I just think it''s really troublesome to do so. What''s more, we can''t stay in this ward all the time. Even if it''s installed, it''s a waste." Zhao Hui looked at what Zhang Wenxuan said

    "yes, Wenxuan, your uncle is right. I can''t stay here all the time. When he is well and discharged from hospital, he should leave. It''s a waste of money to install TV here. Just listen to your uncle. What he said this time is right." Song Lijuan also helps Zhao Hui to say

    "since both of them disagree, Wenxuan, you should stop doing it and save the waste. Just buy some books when you come over tomorrow. I''ll tell you what my father likes to read later." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan

    "OK," Zhang Wenxuan nodded and agreed to their proposal

    after staying in the hospital ward for a while, Zhang Wenxuan took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. It was noon, and it was time for dinner

    Song Lijuan also took out her mobile phone and looked at it. It''s time for lunch

    "how can that work? Uncle is not in good health now. If you go out to buy food, what can you do if uncle has something to do? " Zhang Wenxuan refused what song Lijuan had just said, and then asked

    "it''s OK, Wenxuan. What can I do? Besides, the dining room downstairs in the ward is not far away. Let your aunt go to the canteen of the hospital to buy something. Just take two bites, and you won''t have to spend any money. " Zhao Hui said to Zhang Wenxuan

    "Mom and Dad, I don''t agree that we go out to dinner alone and leave you two in the hospital." At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng on one side also spoke. It is obvious that she is on the same front with Zhang Wenxuan

    "Mom, what are you saying? Now my father is ill, shouldn''t we be filial to him? Although we were together only yesterday, we still have a long way to go. If we have a chance to have dinner together, we will not agree to leave you two alone in the hospital Zhao Xiaomeng said very firmly

    at this time, although Zhang Wenxuan hopes to go out to eat with Zhao Xiaomeng alone and cultivate his feelings, he knows that Zhao Hui has not recovered and has just undergone a major operation. Zhao Xiaomeng will not go out to eat with him, so he will not take the initiative to say that he wants Zhao Xiaomeng to eat with him alone. However, just now when I went to find Zhang Wenxuan and heard Zhao Xiaomeng tell Zhao Hui that they had a long way to go, Zhang Wenxuan was very happy

    seeing Zhao Xiaomeng nodding to him and then showing a smile, Zhang Wenxuan felt a lot more at ease and felt that there was nothing wrong with what he said and did

    after Zhang Wenxuan left the ward, Zhao Xiaomeng took out her mobile phone and gave Zhang Wenxuan what Zhao Hui and song Lijuan liked to eat

    after reading the text message, Zhang Wenxuan replied a text message to Zhao Xiaomeng< Thank you for your advice And then with a funny look<

    after seeing Zhang Wenxuan''s text message, Zhao Xiaomeng sent him a sentence: "who is your wife?" but although he said so, her face was full of smile and happiness<

    Song Lijuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng smirking at her mobile phone and says, "Xiaomeng, isn''t Wenxuan leaving now? Why do you keep giggling at your cell phone? ""It''s nothing to do with him that you just look around." Let Xiaomeng explain quickly.

    "Don''t explain. We all know that Wenxuan is a good child. We all hope you are happy." Song Lijuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile.

    "Don''t worry, mom, I will be happy." Zhao Xiaomeng answered song Lijuan very firmly.

    "If Wenxuan is sorry for you one day, we will not let him go, although he is very good to us now." At this time, Zhao Hui said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Dad, mom, you can rest assured that you will not be wronged." Zhao Xiaomeng said to song Lijuan and Zhao Hui.

    At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart is very warm. Although Zhao Hui and song Lijuan are not her biological parents, they have always taken care of her as if they were their own since childhood. Even now she worries about her future life, which makes Zhao Xiaomeng very moved.

    "Thank you, mom and dad. Thank you for taking care of me for so many years. " Zhao Xiaomeng sincerely thanks song Lijuan and Zhao Hui.

    "Silly child, what do you say to us? Thank you. We always treat you as our own daughter. How can we have our own parents who are not good to our children?" Song Lijuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said with a smile.

    After listening to song Lijuan''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng was even more moved and felt that the greatest luck in her life was to meet two such good parents.

    Just as the three were chatting, there was a knock on the door outside the ward.

    "Please come in," Zhao Xiaomeng said in the ward.

    Zhang Wenxuan came back, carrying a lot of rice and vegetables back to the ward.

    "Wenxuan, why did you come back so soon?" When Zhao Xiaomeng saw that the knock was Zhang Wenxuan, she was very surprised and asked.

    "The last time I went to buy a meal, the boss of the hotel left his business card to me and told me what I wanted to eat. I just ordered the meal directly. So I called the boss of the hotel just after I received your message and ordered the meal. When I got there, the food was ready. That''s why I came back so fast." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Hard work for you, Wenxuan," Zhao Xiaomeng said from the bottom of her heart.

    Zhao Xiaomeng, who Zhang Wenxuan has helped recently, is very busy. If Zhao Xiaomeng was alone, Zhao Hui''s operation would not be so smooth, and he would not have such a good condition to live in the ward.

    Therefore, Zhao Xiaomeng now has not only love but also gratitude for Zhang Wenxuan.

    But he can accept again, prove Xuan absolutely not because of these gratitude, more or she to his that feeling.

    Zhang Wenxuan seems to understand Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart. He said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, don''t be so outspoken to me. I''m good to you and your family from my own heart. They have asked you for so many years and cultivated such a good wife for me. Everything I say should be good to them. "

    After listening to Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng is a little shy, but more is full of happiness.

    Four people after lunch, Zhang Wenxuan received a call from Tang Chenxiao.

    "Hey, brother, what''s the matter? Can I help you? " Zhang Wenxuan asked after answering the phone.

    "It''s Wenxuan like this. Liu Liugang just called me and said that Eric and she had made an appointment to meet at noon tomorrow, so we should speed up our plan. If you are free this afternoon, please come to my house," Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Why didn''t she call me and tell me?" Zhang Wenxuan asked on this side of the phone.

    "Liuliu said she called you, but I don''t know why she didn''t get through all the time, so she called me." Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Oh, so it is." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, it is." Tang Chenxiao replied.

    "I''ll go to you right away, and then we''ll meet and discuss what we should do." Zhang Wenxuan said again.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home." Tang Chenxiao finished, then hung up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "I may not come here this afternoon. My elder brother and I have something to do. After we finish this, we can be happy without worry."

    "Well, you can go without worry. I''m here. There won''t be any problem. And remember to pay attention to safety." Zhao Xiaomeng hears from Zhang Wenxuan''s words that he may not be going to do a simple thing. But Zhao Xiaomeng knows when to ask why and when not. She also knew in her heart that if Zhang Wenxuan wanted to tell him about it, even if she didn''t ask, Zhang Wenxuan would take the initiative to tell her. If he asked him what to do now, Zhang Wenxuan would be in a dilemma.

 Chapter 417

    After talking with Zhao Xiaomeng, Zhang Wenxuan said to song Lijuan and Zhao Hui, "uncle and aunt, there''s something wrong with me. I may not come here this afternoon. Please call me if you have anything."

    "Well, if there''s anything you need to do, hurry up and don''t delay your business here. We''ll call you when we need you. " Lying on the bed, Zhao Hui said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan nodded to song Lijuan and Zhao Hui, and then left the ward.

    Downstairs, Zhang Wenxuan found his car and drove to Tang Chenxiao''s home as fast as he could.

    When he came to Tang Chenxiao''s house, Zhang Wenxuan only knocked on the door a few times, and the door was opened.

    To Zhang Wenxuan''s surprise, the one who opened the door for him was not the nanny in Tang Chenxiao''s house, but Tang Chenxiao himself came to open the door for him.

    "Elder brother, why did you come to open the door for me in person?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "I just want to see if you''re here? I didn''t expect to hear the doorbell and open it. " Tang Chenxiao said.

    "So it is." Zhang Wenxuan nodded and said.

    "Come on in. Don''t talk at the door. Let''s talk on the sofa in the living room." Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan nodded again and came to the living room.

    After two people sat down, Tang Chenxiao first said: "Wenxuan, we should go to decorate later. Liuliu has told me the time and place of their meeting."

    "Well, if there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "There''s nothing you need to do, as long as you transfer some of your people to me." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "No problem. How many people will it take?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "There are only 50 people left for me to transfer. If you transfer it to me again, 30 people should be enough. " Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "No problem. I''ll let them come in a minute." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    In fact, in a city, the heirs of these respectable families have cultivated a lot of their own strength long ago, and these people are very powerful roles. Every person trained is one in a million. One man is worth two special forces. So Tang Chenxiao didn''t need too many people.

    "Well, that''s all. I''ll take care of the rest. You''re going to take him in. " Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "OK, thank you, big brother. It''s worrying you." Zhang Wenxuan said gratefully.

    "You and my brothers don''t have to be so different." Tang Chenxiao said.

    "By the way, I didn''t tell your second brother about this. Zhenzhen has just given birth to a child. Let him accompany her wife and children this time. We don''t need him, but we can help you do it well." Tang Chenxiao said again.

    "Well, it''s right that you don''t tell the second brother about this. His current situation is really not suitable to worry about these things." Zhang Wenxuan said with great approval.

    "Well, let''s set it up now." Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    At this time, Eric sent people to follow Zhang Wenxuan, who are reporting Zhang Wenxuan''s recent situation to Eric.

    "You say he''s been in and out of the hospital recently, and he''s very diligent?" Eric asked.

    "Yes, I go to the hospital several times a day, and I often go to Tang Chenxiao''s home." The reporter continued.

    "Do you know what Zhang Wenxuan does in and out of these two places every day?" Eric asked again.

    "We don''t know what to do, but they visit these two places most frequently every day." The reporter said.

    "Well, I''ll ask someone to transfer the Commission to your account later, and you can continue to supervise him for me. It won''t cost you less." Said Eric.

    "OK, no problem. As long as you have money, you can do anything." The reporter said.

    "All right, then we''ll go on with our deal. There''s nothing left. You can leave." Said Eric.

    As soon as Eric''s voice dropped, the reporter left their room.

    Eric was the only one left in the room. "Zhang Wenxuan has been in and out of the hospital. Is he ill? It''s said that Tang Chenxiao is not a fool. Has he found anything? " A series of questions are in Eric''s mind, making him very upset.

    Eric originally wanted to get rid of the man who was rewarded this time, but now it seems very necessary to keep him.

    Eric knows Tang Chenxiao is very powerful. But Eric never thought that all these things he did were pediatrics in Tang Chenxiao''s eyes.

    Eric thought hard in the room, trying to connect the front and back things together, but he wasted so much energy that he couldn''t understand why.

    Just when he was in a mess, the phone rang suddenly.Take out a look at the mobile phone, Eric is very impatient surprise phone.

    "Hey, didn''t I tell you there''s nothing wrong, don''t you call me?" Eric said with some displeasure.

    "People miss you. Don''t you miss me?" Jiao Didi''s voice came from the phone.

    "Is that why you called me?" Eric asked, frowning.

    "Yes, don''t you know how much I miss you? I don''t feel well to see you one night. " Said the woman over the phone.

    "Well, you wait for me. I''ll be there in a minute. Then you''ll know if you''ll regret calling me," Eric said, suddenly changing his attitude.

    "I hate it. Don''t you know people like you like that?" The woman on the other side of the phone continued to act coquettishly.

    "Well, you remember to wash up and wait for me. I promise I''ll be there in half an hour." Said Eric.

    "They''ve been ready for a long time. It''s all for you now." The woman on the other side of the phone continued.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be there soon. We''ll see you later. " Eric said to the woman on the other side of the phone.

    "Well, then, dear, I''ll wait for you." Said the woman on the other side of the line. Eric hung up as soon as the voice dropped.

    After he hung up, Eric picked up his clothes from the sofa and left the room where he was talking.

    After going downstairs, he drove to the place he knew very well.

    The woman who just called is Lily. Eric met her in a bar by accident.

    When they met for the first time, they had a relationship, because the woman was not only outstanding in appearance, but also good in bed. Later, Eric took care of him and bought him a house in a city. Eric often went to him.

    When Liuliu called him yesterday, he was in Lily''s home, and they were doing something indescribable.

    There is a very correct saying that men are animals who think with themselves. What I can''t stand most is women''s coquetry, especially the kind of sexy and beautiful women. And Eric is like this. He is a thinking animal with his lower body, so he goes to Lily again in a few words.

    Eric drove to Lily''s house at a very fast speed. Lily''s door was open and he knocked on it a few times. Lily was inside and opened the door for him.

    Eric opens the door and sees lily, who is very sexy.

    "You''re trying to seduce me." Said Eric, looking at lily.

    "Yes, it''s so obvious. Can''t you see it?" Lily said very directly.

    "I like your direct enthusiasm." Eric said, then picked Lily up and strode to the bedroom.

    After putting lily on the bed in the bedroom. Eric immediately took off all his clothes as fast as he could.

    Lily can make her very excited every time, which is why Eric likes to come to her. In this way, the two people began to be in bed again, and soon it was dark.

    "Well, it''s time for me to go." Eric said to Lily.

    "Don''t leave so soon, OK? Stay here with me. " Lily said with a face full of grievances.

    "I have something else to do. I''ll come back to you next time," Eric said. After that, he went to the bed, put on his clothes and left Lily''s house without any attachment.

    Just after Eric left, Lily''s face became very ugly as she sat on the bed.

    "Why? Every time I can only keep you with my body? Except for my body? Do you really feel nothing about me? " Lily said to herself as she sat on the bed crying.

    Yes, this lily has already been in love with Eric. Some people say that such a woman who often haunts the bar, how can she have true feelings. But even Lily himself could not answer this question.

    Yes, he was not a serious girl before, and he also had sex with countless men. But I don''t know why, after meeting Eric this time, she wanted to be with him all her life. Someone once said, "even if I become a heavy smoker, I still want to wear a white skirt to show you when I think of you."

    Lily is like this, no matter how unbearable he used to be, but when he met Eric, he regretted it. She was afraid that she didn''t deserve him. The feeling was so strange.

    Lily knows that Eric is lusty, so she always indulges in his favor and wants to keep him with her body. But every time it''s done. Eric left without mercy, which made Lily very sad.

 Chapter 418

    Soon the next day, Zhang Wenxuan did not go home last night. Instead, he stayed in Tang Chenxiao''s home all night.

    So the two of them woke up early this morning.

    After Tang Chenxiao and Zhang Wenxuan wake up, they pack up and rush to the hotel where Liu Liu and Eric meet.

    On their way to the hotel, they informed Liu Liu, because they had agreed to meet at 10 o''clock, and it was only after 8 o''clock when they got to the hotel.

    Tang Chenxiao looked around the hotel and felt that there was no problem at all. Then he was a little relieved.

    I don''t know why Tang Chenxiao''s heart is always in chaos. Always feel that today''s action will not be so smooth, as if there is something important to happen.

    Although Tang Chenxiao was very worried, he didn''t tell Zhang Wenxuan. Because this is a critical moment, he can''t affect today''s action just because of his own feelings.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan is also a little nervous, because he knows from Tang Chenxiao''s previous description that Eric is not so easy to deal with, but he also knows in his heart that if they don''t get rid of this evil early, they won''t have a peaceful future. Long pain is better than short pain, so he was determined to take him down this time.

    Soon, Liuliu arrived at the hotel from home. It was already more than nine o''clock when Liuliu arrived at the hotel.

    As soon as Liu Liu entered the hotel, he saw Tang Chenxiao and Zhang Wenxuan.

    "It''s more than nine o''clock. Why doesn''t this hotel have any other guests?" Liu Liu asked after she came in.

    "We''ve packed this hotel today. When it''s 9:30, our people will come to this hotel pretending to be guests." Tang Chenxiao looked at Liu Liu and said.

    "Oh, so it is!" Liu Liu nodded, obviously relieved a lot.

    "You can sit at the table over there and wait for him now. Don''t talk to us. If he comes ahead of time, it will cause suspicion." Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Liu.

    "Well, I''ll sit over there and wait for her." Liu Liu nodded and said.

    When Liuliu gets to the table over there. Tang Chenxiao and Zhang Wenxuan also sat on the next table.

    Soon, they got all the people who pretended to be guests. When they all arrived, Eric also came, more than 20 minutes ahead of the time they agreed.

    Liuliu saw Eric coming in from the door, stood up and waved back to him.

    When Eric came to Liuliu, Liuliu asked, "why did you come so early?"

    "Didn''t you say that Zhang Wenxuan had agreed to marry you? So I came ahead of time when I was happy. " Eric said with an evil smile on his face.

    "Yes, he has agreed." Liu Liu nodded very calmly and said to Eric.

    "Well, what about the transfer certificate I asked you to get?" Eric asked, still incredulous.

    "Here it is." Liu Liu said, taking out a paper manuscript from the bag.

    "Here you are. This is the property transfer certificate. The property is in hand. What else do you want? When can I have my son back? " Liuliu said to Eric.

    "Don''t worry, isn''t your son my son?" Eric still said with a smile.

    "What do you mean? Have I helped you get things done? Do you still refuse to give my son back? " Liu Liu asked angrily.

    "I think you should know if things have been done properly. Don''t think I don''t know that you and Zhang Wenxuan have conspired. I tell you that if I dare to come after I know it, it means that I must have a way to retreat." Eric suddenly became fierce and said to Liuliu.

    "What are you talking about? What am I conspiring with you?" Liu Liu suddenly raised her voice and yelled at Eric in a voice that everyone in the hotel could hear.

    Of course, Zhang Wenxuan and Tang Chenxiao also heard Liu Liu''s words.

    "I guess so." Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Now that he has known, he dares to come to the appointment today. He is really courageous." Zhang Wenxuan said on one side.

    "What are you calling for? I want them to hear it. Don''t think I don''t know. I guess it should have been arranged before I came here? " Eric turned the cup in his hand and said to Liuliu.

    Although Liu Liu was very scared in her heart, she didn''t know when Eric had become so powerful. She had been secretly monitoring them and had a good view of all their actions. But on the surface, he still pretends to be light.

    "I don''t understand what you''re saying," Liuliu insisted.

    "Whether you admit it or not, I already know it now and I''ve told you. I dare to break your plan now, so I''m not afraid of what you do?" Eric said confidently."Psycho," Liuliu said, looking at Eric.

    But just as Liu Liu''s voice fell, Eric suddenly stood up, took a pistol out of his arms and held Liu Liu.

    "Zhang Wenxuan, Tang Chenxiao, don''t you two come out now?" Eric said holding Liu Liu.

    At this time, Tang Chenxiao and Zhang Wenxuan didn''t expect Eric to have such courage. When they knew their plan, they dared to be the hostage under their eyes.

    Zhang Wenxuan and Tang Chenxiao are afraid that Liu Liu is in danger, so they stand up.

    "Good courage, dare to hold people under our eyes." Tang Chenxiao said to Eric.

    "You two have finally come out. Zhang Wenxuan hasn''t seen you for a long time." Eric said to Zhang Wenxuan while holding Liu Liu.

    "Yes, long time no see. We haven''t seen each other for more than 20 years. I didn''t expect to meet again in this way." Zhang Wenxuan said to Eric.

    "If possible, I don''t want to see you again in my lifetime. But I want to avenge my parents. How can we not see each other? " Eric said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Can you not always hang your parents'' death on my family. Why don''t you think about yourself? And why must things of one lifetime involve people of our next lifetime? " Zhang Wenxuan looks at Eric and says.

    "It''s a matter of course that the father should pay the son''s debts. You should pay for the mistakes your father found out in those years." Eric said without reason.

    "I don''t know if there was anything wrong with my father and your mother in those years, but I know my father must not be that kind of person. Even if there is something wrong, I certainly don''t blame my father." Zhang Wenxuan maintenance said.

    "Don''t blame your father? Is it my mother''s fault? " Eric said excitedly.

    In fact, there is nothing in Eric''s own heart, because he knows that his mother is not a man of self-discipline. But no matter how bad she is, she is her own mother. He does not allow others to say that he is not good at all. What''s more, her mother and her father are no longer alive.

    "If you don''t have your father, our family won''t move away, and my father and mother won''t break up in discord later, and they won''t be able to go back to their home when they are old. Don''t you blame your family for that? " Eric is still very unreasonable said.

    "Unreasonable. There''s no way to reason with people like you. " Zhang Wenxuan also said angrily.

    "I''m not here to reason with you today. I''m here to avenge my family. I tell you, if you are willing to kneel down and kowtow to me three times, and say it''s all your family''s fault, and apologize to me and my family, I can let Liu Liu and these unrelated people go. If you don''t want to, then I''ll cut this woman first," Eric told Zhang Wen Xuan said.

    "You make me kneel? I tell you it''s impossible Zhang Wenxuan refused what Eric had just said.

    "If I remember correctly, Liuliu should be your first love, don''t you know? She is my woman now. Oh, it should not be said that he was my woman in those years. What you played with was just a pair of broken shoes I didn''t want. But this woman still has feelings for you. Do you really have the heart not to save her? " Eric continued to say to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Don''t get involved in other people''s affairs between us." Zhang Wenxuan didn''t say anything else, but he still didn''t want Liu Liu to be hurt because of their affairs, so he would feel sorry in his heart.

    "Look at Liuliu. You are still in his heart. He is telling me not to hurt you." Eric said to Liu Liu, then turned his head and said to Zhang Wenxuan, "then you kneel down for me now, and I''ll let her go."

    "No way." Zhang Wenxuan still refused him.

    "It seems that you still don''t love her enough, so I believe if you see the next person, you will ask me to let him go." Eric said mysteriously.

    Just after Eric said this, Zhang Wenxuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    Zhang Wenxuan took out his mobile phone to have a look. It turned out to be a video from an unknown number.

    After clicking on the video, Zhang Wenxuan finds that the woman in the video is Zhao Xiaomeng. Now she is tied up in a shabby house, and the whole person is in a coma.

    After watching this video, Zhang Wenxuan was not calm for a moment.

    "What did you do to Xiaomeng?" Zhang Wenxuan asked excitedly.

    "Nothing? When she went out to buy breakfast this morning, I asked some brothers to catch him Eric said with a smile.

 Chapter 419

    "You are not human. Why do you have to involve others in our affairs? I tell you, you let her go quickly. If I find that he has any damage, I will let you die without a place to die. " Zhang Wenxuan said very excited.

    At this time in the side of Tang Chenxiao see Zhang Wenxuan is now in a very bad state, quickly said to Zhang Wenxuan: "Wenxuan, you don''t get excited. How can we know if this video is real? "

    "Yes, how do we know if your video is real or forged to cheat us?" Zhang Wenxuan said to Eric.

    "If you don''t believe it, you can call Zhao Xiaomeng''s parents and ask if he is in the hospital now?" Eric said with a light face.

    Zhang Wenxuan takes out his mobile phone and calls Zhao Hui.

    "Uncle, is Xiaomeng next to you now?" Zhang Wenxuan heard the phone was connected, quickly asked.

    "No, Xiaomeng said she would go out to buy rice in the morning, but she hasn''t come back yet. Is she with you? " Zhao Hui''s voice also sounded worried.

    Hearing that Zhao Xiaomeng really disappeared when she went shopping in the morning, Zhang Wenxuan already believed that the video just now was true. However, Zhang Wenxuan knows that Zhao Xiaomeng is worried about her father and mother most, and Zhao Hui is still in poor health, so of course he can''t know the truth.

    "Yes, uncle, the purpose of calling you is to tell you that Xiaomeng is with me now. Don''t worry and don''t worry." Zhang Wenxuan''s efforts to make the tone become calm, do not let Zhao Hui hear any flaws.

    "This girl, how did you find you? She didn''t tell me, which made me and her mother so anxious. " When Zhao Hui heard Zhang Wenxuan say that Zhao Xiaomeng was there, his tone was not so anxious.

    "I''m sorry, uncle. Xiaomeng''s mobile phone has no power. I just met her this morning and brought her out. For breakfast today, let your aunt buy it downstairs in the hospital. Remember not to go out to buy things outside. Things outside are not very clean today." Zhang Wenxuan made up an excuse for Zhao Hui.

    "OK, no problem. You two have a good time together." Zhao Hui said.

    "Uncle, you must remember to buy things in the hospital. Don''t come out." Zhang Wenxuan once again stressed to Zhao Hui.

    "I know, I know. You two have fun Zhao Hui said to Zhang Wenxuan, and then hung up.

    After Zhang Wenxuan hung up the phone, he got excited in an instant. Zhao Xiaomeng is Zhang Wenxuan''s weakness. As long as there is something to do with Zhao Xiaomeng, Zhang Wenxuan is always in a mess.

    "Wenxuan, don''t worry. The video just shows that there is nothing wrong now." At this time, Tang Chenxiao comforted Zhang Wenxuan.

    "There''s no problem with Mr. Tang. We didn''t have any problems with that girl just now, but it doesn''t mean she won''t do anything for a while. After all, the girl is so beautiful. It seems that my brothers haven''t played with such a beautiful woman yet?" Eric said, laughing unkindly.

    "Eric, I tell you, if you dare to touch Zhao Xiaomeng''s hair, I will not let you go." Zhang Wenxuan heard that Eric''s people wanted to plot against Zhao Xiaomeng. The fire suddenly became much bigger, and there was no way to control it.

    "What''s the matter with lending your woman to my brother for a few days? Don''t forget that I played with your first girlfriend. " Eric said to Zhang Wenxuan with a gun against Liu Liu''s head.

    "You say, how can you let Xiaomeng go?" Zhang Wenxuan asked weakly.

    "I asked you to kneel down for me, then apologize to me, say you were wrong, kowtow hard." Eric said viciously.

    "No problem, I promise you, but I have one condition. Now you want to let me see whether Xiaomeng is good or not," Zhang Wenxuan said compromise.

    "OK, you''re ready to take the video call now!" Eric said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Not long after Eric finished, Zhang Wenxuan''s mobile phone rang again.

    First, he saw that a video call had been made on his mobile phone, and he quickly picked it up. After the video call was connected, Zhang Wenxuan saw Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "What did you do to her? Why hasn''t he woken up yet? " Zhang Wenxuan asked angrily.

    "You want her to wake up, don''t you? OK, I''ll wake him up right away. " Eric said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Wake her up," Eric says to the regular headphones

    It turns out that the earphone next to Eric''s ear has been keeping in touch with Zhao Xiaomeng since he first came in.

    So the people on the other side of the phone can easily listen to Eric''s command.

    Just when Eric said to wake up Zhao Xiaomeng, the person on the other side of the phone slapped her in the face.

    In a coma, Zhao Xiaomeng seems to feel pain and slowly opens her eyes."Who are you? What are you bringing me for? " Zhao Xiaomeng is obviously a little scared when she wakes up.

    Zhang Wenxuan saw that the people over there had a hand on Zhao Xiao. Very excited to the phone called: "if you dare to touch her again, I will let you to pieces."

    At this time, not only several men on the other side of the phone heard Zhang Wenxuan''s words, but Zhao Xiaomeng also heard Zhang Wenxuan''s voice.

    "Wenxuan, come and help me. I''m afraid." Zhao Xiaomeng hears Zhang Wenxuan''s voice and shouts.

    "Xiaomeng. Don''t be afraid. You wait for me and I will save you. " Zhang Wenxuan comforted Zhao Xiaomeng on the other side of the phone.

    After hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart was like a tranquilizer, and she was not so afraid in a moment.

    Just when Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng wanted to say more, the video was suddenly cut off.

    "Xiaomeng, Xiaomeng," Zhang Wenxuan called to the video. But no matter how Zhang Wenxuan yelled, there was always a black screen.

    "What did you say you did to Xiaomeng?" Zhang Wenxuan asked anxiously.

    In fact, Eric doesn''t know why he suddenly lost contact on the other side of the phone. It''s not only the video of Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng, but also his call.

    But Eric still pretended to be very calm and said, "just let you see. Do you still want to chat? You kneel down for me quickly, or I can''t guarantee that she will still be unharmed in the next second. "

    Others don''t know what''s going on, but Tang Chenxiao knows it in his heart. His people have found Zhao Xiaomeng, and they have solved those people just now.

    Just when Zhang Wenxuan is about to listen to Eric, Tang Chenxiao pulls a corner of Zhang Wenxuan and whispers in Zhang Wenxuan''s ear: "don''t worry, Xiaomeng has come out by my people."

    "Really?" Zhang Wenxuan asked in disbelief.

    "Of course it''s true. You believe me." Tang Chenxiao nodded and said firmly.

    "Well, I''m relieved." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "What are you two whispering over there? Zhang Wenxuan, I tell you, if you don''t come to kneel down for me now, I promise you will regret it. " At this time, Eric''s heart is a little uneasy, because his foreign aid has been unable to contact.

    "As long as you don''t hurt Xiaomeng, I''m willing to kneel down for you," Zhang Wenxuan said as he walked toward Eric.

    At this time, Eric''s heart is still very proud, because he can immediately put his most hated people under his feet. But what Eric didn''t expect was that when Zhang Wenxuan was about to kneel down, he suddenly got up and kicked off the gun in his hand. Tang Chenxiao also seize the right time, a quick eye to save Liu Liu.

    The people next to them saw their hands and ran outside to surround Eric.

    "Eric knows he''s finished this time." But still very unconvinced asked: "do you even care about Zhao Xiaomeng''s life and death?"

    "Xiaomeng has been safe for a long time. Your men have already been disposed of by my men." Tang Chenxiao said on one side.

    "No way. How could that be?" Eric still refused to believe it.

    "If you don''t believe it, just let it go. If you don''t believe it, just try it. There''s no one who can come to see you." Zhang Wenxuan said to Eric.

    Now Eric finally decided that he couldn''t escape this time. Then he looked at Liuliu and said, "Liuliu, do you still want to know the whereabouts of your son?"

    Liu Liu quickly nodded and asked, "where is my son?"

    "You don''t want to know where he is all your life." Eric said and laughed.

    "Zhang Wenxuan, I tell you that if you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent. I never thought that the situation I set up for such a long time was so easy for you to see through. I won''t fall into your hands and let you insult me. Even if I''m a ghost, I won''t let you go." Said Eric, and then laughed again.

    When the laughter ended, love immediately took out a knife from her arms, aimed at her heart and stabbed her without hesitation.

    Just when Tang Chenxiao reacts and wants to stop, Eric has no breath.

    When Liu Liu saw that Eric had committed suicide, she was scared and fainted.

    Tang Chenxiao said to his men, "take her to the hospital, and the rest of them will dispose of the body."

    "Understand," Tang Chenxiao said to his men.

    "This is the end of the storm." Tang Chenxiao patted Zhang Wenxuan on the shoulder and said.

    "Yes, I hope our future can be peaceful." Zhang Wenxuan said with a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 420

    Tang Chunxiao told his subordinates to deal with Eric''s body and Liu Liu who fainted and said to Zhang Wenxuan, "Xiaomeng should have been taken to my home by my people now. Let''s go and have a look at her!"

    "Well, let''s go and see her." Zhang Wenxuan said quickly.

    No one can understand the feeling when he just learned that Zhao Xiaomeng was caught. When he saw those people beating Zhao Xiaomeng, he wanted to tear them to pieces, but he was afraid that they would hurt Zhao Xiaomeng more excessively, so he had to bear it. In today''s world, Zhao Xiaomeng is all he has. He can''t imagine whether he will go crazy if Zhao Xiaomeng has an accident one day.

    However, thanks to Tang Chenxiao''s powerful means, after learning that Zhao Xiaomeng was arrested, he immediately sent someone to rescue her, so he was very grateful to Tang Chenxiao.

    Zhang Wenxuan and Tang Chenxiao arrived at Tang Chenxiao''s home soon after they left the hotel.

    After they came to the house, they didn''t see Zhao Xiaomeng. Tang Chenxiao took out his mobile phone and called the people who went to the action.

    "Hello, boss, what can I do for you?" Asked the man on the other side of the line.

    "Where''s the girl I asked you to bring?" Tang Chenxiao asked over the phone.

    "We are still on the road. We should go back immediately. There is a bit of traffic jam on the way back." The person over the phone explained to Tang Chenxiao.

    "It''s OK. You should be safe when you come back, and take care of the girl." Tang Chenxiao explained on the phone.

    "OK, boss, we know that we will go back as soon as possible." The person over the phone said to Tang Chenxiao.

    After Tang Chenxiao hung up, he said to Zhang Wenxuan, "Wenxuan, please wait. They should be back soon. Don''t worry. I''ve asked them to take good care of Xiaomeng."

    "Well, let''s wait for them here!" Zhang Wenxuan felt relieved after hearing Tang Chenxiao''s words.

    Two people didn''t sit on the sofa in the living room for a while. Tang Chenxiao''s men brought Zhao Xiaomeng back.

    Zhao Xiaomeng, who had just entered the room, immediately began to cry when she saw Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Wenxuan, I''m so afraid that I won''t see you in the future." Zhao Xiaomeng is very afraid to say.

    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of you, which made you suffer so much. Does your face still hurt?" Zhang Wenxuan very distressed said.

    After that, he gently touched Zhao Xiaomeng''s red and swollen cheek with his hand.

    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt. I''ll be fine when I see you." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng''s red and swollen cheek with great pain. He turned to Tang Chenxiao and said, "elder brother, I''ll take her to the hospital to see if there is any way to reduce the swelling as soon as possible."

    "All right, go ahead and be safe." Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Before Zhao Xiaomeng refused, Zhang Wenxuan took Zhao Xiaomeng by the hand and walked out of Tang Chenxiao''s home.

    After going outside, Zhao Xiaomeng was already a little out of breath.

    "Wenxuan, you don''t have to go to the hospital. The wound on my face is OK." Zhao Xiaomeng said quickly.

    "Are you sure it''s ok? After a while, when you go back to the hospital, what do you think if your uncles and aunts see it? " Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    Hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng was silent. Indeed, she hasn''t thought about how to explain to her parents when she goes back later.

    "Come on, follow me to the hospital." After that, Zhang Wenxuan was not in charge of Zhao Xiaomeng, so he pulled her into the car and took him to a very famous hospital.

    When he first arrived at the hospital, Zhang Wenxuan took Xiaomeng to the emergency department because it was noon when the doctor was off work.

    When the doctor saw Zhao Xiaomeng and paid the fee after hanging up the emergency room, he asked, "do you hang up the emergency room just to see the palmprint on your face?"

    "Yes," Zhao Xiaomeng nodded shyly.

    Although Zhao Xiaomeng has been taken good care of by song Lijuan and Zhao Hui since she was a child, she was naughty when she was a child, and she often had some big and small injuries on her body. Sometimes even more serious than this palmprint. So this is really nothing to him. If it wasn''t for his parents, Zhao Xiaomeng would never agree to come to the hospital with Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Doctor, do you have any way to reduce the swelling as soon as possible?" Zhang Wenxuan asked anxiously.

    "There is no medicine that can reduce swelling very quickly. Everything should be done step by step. Slowly, the medicine that can reduce swelling very quickly has hormones, which is not good for people. But it didn''t get very fast either. " The doctor said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "No matter what method, doctor, you must let her face swelling as soon as possible." Zhang Wenxuan very overbearing said to the doctor.

    The doctor took a look at Zhang Wenxuan and did not speak. Then I checked Zhao Xiaomeng''s face.

    Soon the doctor checked Zhao Xiaomeng''s face. Then he gave Zhao Xiaomeng two boxes of ointment and said, "this medicine is very good. It has no hormone, and it can reduce the swelling very quickly. But I see the situation of your face. It takes about two days to completely reduce the swelling.""All right, doctor, thank you." Zhao Xiaomeng took the ointment and said to the doctor.

    Zhang Wenxuan is not satisfied with the doctor''s words, because he wants Zhao Xiaomeng''s face to be swollen quickly. Two days is too long for him. If he takes Zhao Xiaomeng back to the hospital, he can''t explain to Zhao Hui and song Lijuan.

    "Wenxuan, don''t embarrass the doctor. It''s fast enough to reduce the swelling in two days." Zhao Xiaomeng said as she pulled Zhang Wenxuan out.

    "But when you go back to the hospital, what''s the matter with your face? How can I explain to them? " Zhang Wenxuan frowned and asked.

    "Then I won''t go back to the hospital today. After I go back later, I''ll start to take medicine immediately. Then I''ll call them and tell them I have a headache. I won''t go today. You can go to the hospital to see them in the evening." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Well, that''s all we can do now." Zhang Wenxuan thinks about it and agrees with Zhao Xiaomeng''s proposal.

    After walking out of the hospital, Zhang Wenxuan drove Zhao Xiaomeng back to his home.

    In less than half an hour, Zhang Wenxuan drove to his home.

    After returning home, Zhang Wenxuan found that he did not have the key, so he rang the doorbell at the door.

    Soon someone inside opened the door.

    "Young master, why did you ring the doorbell when you came back?" Liu Sao said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "I left in such a hurry this morning that I forgot my key." Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Sao.

    During the conversation, Mrs. Liu saw Zhao Xiaomeng standing at the door and was very surprised to say, "Xiaomeng, are you back?"

    "Yes, sister Liu, I''m back." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Liu Sao with a smile.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan returned home before, although she didn''t stay in Zhang Wenxuan''s home for long, in Zhang Wenxuan''s home, during this period, sister-in-law Liu was really kind to her, and Zhao Xiaomeng knew well, so Zhao Xiaomeng had great respect for this servant like an elder.

    "Just come back, just come back. Don''t leave so casually in the future. You don''t know. During the period after you left, the young master didn''t eat well or have a good rest every day. He lost several laps. We''ve never seen a smile on his face. " Liu sister-in-law looked at Zhang Wenxuan some distressed said.

    "Don''t say that, sister Liu. It''s all over. " Zhang Wenxuan was a little embarrassed by what Liu Sao said, and quickly stopped.

    After listening to Mrs. Liu''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng felt guilty for her wayward departure.

    "Wenxuan, I''m sorry. I didn''t do a good job before. I didn''t expect that my leaving would bring you so much trouble." Zhao Xiaomeng lowered her head and said.

    "It''s OK. No matter what happened before, just come back now." Zhang Wenxuan dotes on Zhao Xiaomeng.

    When Mrs. Liu saw that Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng were so in love now, she was also relieved.

    "Let''s go, Xiaomeng. Let''s go to the house and stop standing at the door." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Yes, yes, you see, I''m so happy and confused that you two were stopped at the door to talk before you entered the room." Liu sister-in-law remorsefully said.

    "It''s OK, sister Liu," Zhao Xiaomeng said to her with a smile. Zhang Wenxuan also nodded, indicating that he didn''t matter.

    Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng went back to the living room while talking to Liu Shuang.

    "Xiaomeng, didn''t you bring anything back this time?" Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng, Mrs. Liu asked.

    "No, sister-in-law Liu, Xiao Wang has been back before. The guest room next to me upstairs is the place to live in." Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Sao.

    "Oh, so Xiaomeng has already come back? I didn''t know. " Liu said with a smile.

    "Yes, she has been back for a long time, but her father is ill and has been living in the hospital these two days." Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Sao again. After Zhang Wenxuan finished, Zhao Xiaomeng also nodded.

    "Well, then I don''t have to help you with the other rooms. It''s time for me to prepare lunch for you. What would you like for lunch today? " Liu Xiao asks Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Sister Liu, you don''t have to worry. You can eat whatever you do at home? We''re both free. " Zhao Xiaomeng said to Liu Sao with a smile.

    "How can that be? You must not have eaten well in this period of time. How can you be so much thinner than before you left? You can rest assured that I will prepare more food you like so that you can quickly make up for it. " Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng''s thinner and thinner face, Mrs. Liu said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng felt that he couldn''t really get over his sister-in-law, so he said, "thank you, sister-in-law Liu."

    "Be polite to me. I''ll prepare it for you right now." Liu said as she left the living room.

 Chapter 421

    When Mrs. Liu left, only Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng were left in the living room.

    "Take out the medicine that the doctor just prescribed for you, and I''ll give it to you." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "No, I can do it myself." Zhao Xiaopeng, a little embarrassed, declined.

    "Besides meeting me, give me the medicine quickly." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan''s attitude is very firm, and knows that she can''t beat him, so she delivers the medicine that the doctor just prescribed to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "I wish I had been so obedient." Zhang Wenxuan was very satisfied with Zhao Xiaomeng''s attitude and said with a smile. Zhao Xiaomeng gives a white look and Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t say anything. Obediently sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for Zhang Wenxuan to give him medicine.

    After Zhang Wenxuan took out the medicine, he found out the daily supplies such as disinfectant and cotton swabs at home, and then gently applied the medicine to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Xiaomeng, bear it. If I hurt you, you must say it," Zhang Wenxuan said. Zhao Xiaomeng nodded to indicate that Zhang Wenxuan was OK.

    Although Zhang Wenxuan has tried her best to gently wipe the medicine for him, she still hurt Zhao Xiaomeng when she just started. Although Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t say it, she shook it hard.

    "I''m sorry, Xiaomeng. I hurt you." Zhang Wenxuan said very guilty.

    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile.

    After more than ten minutes, Zhang Wenxuan finally put the medicine on Zhao Xiaomeng''s face.

    "Well, Xiaomeng, what do you think?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "I just feel cool on my face." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and replies.

    "You call your uncle and aunt and tell them that you won''t be there tonight. After dinner, I''ll go to the hospital to see them and come back in the evening." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Well, I''ll call both of them right away." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    After Zhao Xiaomeng finished, she took the phone out of her pocket and dialed song Lijuan.

    "By the way, Xiaomeng, when I called my uncles and aunts this morning, I told them that you didn''t answer their phone this morning because you were with me and the mobile phone was dead, so I didn''t answer their phone." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Well, I see." Zhao Xiaomeng nodded and said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang a few times and song Lijuan picked it up.

    "Hello, Xiaomeng, I called you this morning. Why didn''t you answer?" After Song Lijuan answered the phone, the first thing she did was to ask Zhao Xiaomeng about it.

    "I''m sorry, mom. When I went out this morning, my cell phone ran out of power. So it''s my fault that I didn''t get your call, which worries you, "Zhao Xiaomeng told song Lijuan.

    "That''s what Wenxuan said when he called us this morning. He said that when you were with him, you didn''t answer our phone until your mobile phone ran out of power." Song Lijuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng on the other side of the phone.

    "Yes, that''s what he said. I met him when I went out this morning, and then I went out with him," Zhao said.

    "That''s good. If you have anything to remember in the future, tell us in advance that your father and I will be very happy. We are old and can''t stand any fright." Song Lijuan told Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Yes, Ma, I will tell you something in advance. I''m calling to tell you that I have a terrible headache today, so I won''t go to the hospital to see you and dad at night. " Zhao Xiaomeng said to song Lijuan on the other side of the phone.

    "Headache, why headache? Didn''t you have a good rest these two days? Then the weather was not so good, and some of them caught a cold. " Song Lijun''s phone there very worried asked.

    "Maybe some of them didn''t have a good rest. I''m sorry, mom. I can''t go to see you today, but Wenxuan will come to see you in the hospital after we finish our meal." Zhao Xiaomeng said to song Lijuan on the other side of the phone.

    "Well, since you don''t feel well, you must have a good rest. You don''t have to worry about us. We have nothing to do. Don''t let Wenxuan come to see us, just let him take good care of you at home. " Song Lijuan told Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "No, if I don''t go down to see you, I won''t rest. OK, I won''t rest assured. I''m in Wenxuan''s house now. There are a lot of servants in the house. Everyone can take care of me. " Zhao Xiaomeng said to song Lijuan.

    "Well, you have a good rest. We have nothing to do. I''ll hang up first." Song Lijuan said over the phone.

    "All right. Remember to call me if you have anything to do with dad Zhao Xiaomeng asked again.

    "Don''t worry. We''re OK. That''s it. I''ll hang up." Song Lijuan said on the other side of the phone, and then hung up.

    "My mother must have heard that I had a headache and wanted me to rest early, so she was anxious to hang up." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says."Yes, they are worried about your health." Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and replies.

    Just as they were talking, Zhang Wenxuan''s mobile phone suddenly rang.

    Students picked up the phone and found it was a strange number. Just about to hang up, Zhao Xiaomeng said, "why don''t you answer it?"

    "It''s a strange number. I don''t know who it is," Zhang Wenxuan replied.

    "Then you should answer the phone, too. What if someone asks you for something urgent?" Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Well, I''ll pick it up and see who it is." After Zhang Wenxuan said, he picked up the phone.

    "Hello, who are you looking for?" Zhang Wenxuan asked first.

    "Hello, is this Mr. Zhang Wenxuan? This is the spring wedding photography center in Paris. Some time ago, you and your wife took wedding photos in our shop. Photos have been made for a long time. I contacted you some time ago, but I couldn''t get in touch with you all the time. Let me ask you something. Do you have time to pick it up? Or tell me your home address, and our staff will send it to your home. " Said the man on the other side of the phone.

    Hearing that the person on the other side of the phone said it was from the wedding photography center, Zhang Wenxuan remembered that he had taken wedding photos with Zhao Xiaomeng before he really realized his intention.

    "Please ask the staff to send it to my home. I''ll send my address to your mobile phone by SMS immediately." Zhang Wenxuan said to the person on the other side of the phone.

    "OK, please. Goodbye." The person over the phone said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Goodbye." After Zhang Wenxuan finished, he hung up.

    After hanging up the phone, I sent the address to the wrong number.

    "Who called you?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "Do you remember that before you left China, we took wedding photos at the spring wedding photography center in Paris?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "Yes! You don''t say I forgot. " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "In fact, if I don''t receive the call just now, I''ve forgotten that there are too many things recently. Forget about that. " Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Was that phone call from the wedding photo shop?" Zhao Xiaomeng continues to ask Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Yes, the people in the wedding photography shop said that our photos have been made. Let''s come and pick them up when we have time. If we don''t have time, he will help us deliver them to our home. Then I ask him to deliver us to our home." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile on her face.

    "Really? Our photos are ready. I''m looking forward to it. " Zhao Xiaomeng''s face is full of expectation and says to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "In fact, I''m looking forward to it. I believe they should send it to us soon." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said with a smile.

    Just as they were talking, Mrs. Liu came and asked them to have dinner.

    "Xiaomeng, young master, lunch is ready. When are you two free, we can have lunch." Sister Liu said to them.

    "Then you''ll have the food set up now. We''ll go to dinner right away." Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Sao.

    "I''ll have the food set up in a minute." Mrs. Liu said that after she finished, she would let people set up the meal.

    "Let''s go, Xiaomeng. Let''s go to dinner." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Well, let''s go to dinner!" Zhao Xiaomeng said, and then they got up and went to the bathroom to wash their hands, and then sat down at the dining table.

    When they sat down, the tables were all set.

    "Why do you cook so many dishes?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Liu Sao and asks.

    "It''s said that you should make up the meat you''ve lost. Of course, you should make more delicious food." Sister Liu replied with a smile.

    "Thank you, Mrs. Liu, for your hard work." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Liu Sao and said.

    "It''s my duty to work hard. You and the young master, have a taste Sister Liu said to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile.

    "OK, we''ll try it right away," I said. After that, I picked up my chopsticks and put a mouthful of food in my mouth.

    "It''s delicious. It''s better than what we bought in the restaurant." Zhao Xiaomeng gave her a thumbs up and praised her from the bottom of her heart.

    "Delicious is good, delicious is good, you must remember to eat more." Liu said happily.

    After that, Mrs. Liu and the other servants went down, leaving only Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng at the table.

    "Eat more, Xiaomeng." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Well, you can eat more, too." Zhao Xiaomeng said, then took a bite of the dish and put it into Zhang Wenxuan''s bowl.

 Chapter 422

    After Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng finished their meal, Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, I''m going to see my uncle and aunt in the hospital now. You keep it well at home, and I''ll be back in the evening. "

    "OK, Wenxuan, go! Thank you Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan

    "that''s good. By the way, if the staff of Paris spring wedding photography center come home, you can take it." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng

    "OK, don''t worry. Go ahead. If he comes, I''ll take it." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan

    after talking about it, Zhao Wenzhen stood up from the dining table, then gave Zhao Xiaomeng a gentle kiss on the forehead, put on her clothes and left home

    "OK, Xiaomeng, go up and have a rest now. I''ll take care of the rest. " Sister Liu said to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile

    "please, Mrs. Liu." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Liu Sao, and then went back upstairs

    "OK, let''s get down quickly!" Zhao Xiaomeng said to Liu Sao

    "Hello, are you Mrs. Zhang? We are from Paris wedding photography center. Mr. Zhang, you left us an address to send us the photos. Do you think it''s convenient for you to sign for him? " The staff looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and asked

    "OK, I''ll sign for it!" Zhao Xiaomeng said to the staff, and then signed his name on the order

    "OK." The staff said, after that, let me put their photos in the living room

    "thank you for your hard work." Just after the staff set up, Zhao Xiaomeng said very politely to the staff

    "it''s OK, Mrs. Zhang. You''re very kind. It''s our pleasure to serve you. " The staff said to Zhao Xiaomeng

    after opening the box, Zhao Xiaomeng sees a picture of her and Zhang Wenxuan embracing each other. Zhao Xiaomeng''s face is full of happy smile, but Zhang Wenxuan''s expression is a little dull. It didn''t seem particularly happy. After all, Zhao Wenxuan didn''t realize whether she liked Zhao Xiaomeng or not at that time

    when I opened the second box just now, I saw a picture of her and Zhang Wenxuan looking at each other. This photo is different from the previous one. Zhang Wenxuan''s mouth is smiling in this photo. So Zhao Xiaomeng is quite satisfied with this photo

    so he opened several more boxes and looked at several other photos. Each photo is very delicate, but there are many photos, Zhang Wenxuan has no expression at all. I can''t see that the two of them are taking wedding photos

    "OK Xiaomeng, you can rest assured." Liu said to Zhao Xiaomeng. Zhao Xiaomeng nodded to her sister-in-law and then went back to the second floor

    "dudududu..." the phone didn''t ring a few times, and Zhang Wenxuan picked it up."Hello, Xiaomeng, what''s the matter? Call me. What can I do for you? " Zhang Wenxuan asked after receiving the call.

    "Well, the wedding photography center has just sent the photos here." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Well, I''ll see it when I get back." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng on the phone.

    "Well, where are you now? Are you in the hospital? " Zhao Xiaomeng asked on the phone.

    "Right away. I''ve been downstairs of the hospital. I''ll park the car and then go up." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Well, now that you''ve arrived, I''ll take a rest." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "OK, you have a good rest. You can rest assured here. I will take good care of your uncle and aunt." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    After that, Zhang Wenxuan hung up. After parking the car, I went straight to the hospital.

    Zhang Wenxuan directly came to the ward. There were two soft knocks on the door outside the ward.

    "Dangdang..." Zhang Wenxuan knocked a few glottis gently outside the ward.

    "Please come in," Song Lijuan replied in the ward. Hearing song Lijuan''s voice, Zhang Wenxuan pushed the door of the ward open.

    I just pushed the door of the ward open, song Lijuan said: "Wenxuan, how did you come here? It''s not to tell you that Xiaomeng is not feeling well. You should take good care of them at home instead of coming to the hospital. "

    "Aunt, it''s like this. Xiaomeng is really worried, so she must let me have a look." Zhang Wenxuan said to song Lijuan.

    "Well, don''t you mention Wenxuan. Don''t you know the character of the girl you raised?" At this time, lying on the bed, Zhao Hui said to song Lijuan. Hearing Zhao Hui''s words, song Lijuan is not making a sound.

    "Wenxuan, you have come to see us. We really have nothing to do here. Since Xiaomeng is not feeling well, you should go back to accompany her more." Zhao Hui said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "No, besides, I promised Xiaomeng to go back in the evening. I''ll stay here with you, and then come back to see her. There are servants in the house. I''ve arranged everything. Someone will take care of Xiaomeng, "Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Hui.

    Zhao Hui looked at Zhang Wenxuan so determined, it is not good to continue to say something. Let me Zhang Wenxuan continue to accompany them here.

    While staying in the hospital ward, Zhang Wenxuan suddenly remembered that he had not bought a book for Zhao Hui.

    Then he quickly said to Zhao Hui and song Lijuan, "uncle and aunt, I''ll go out first and come back soon."

    "Well, if you have something to do, you can do it. Don''t worry about coming back." Zhao Hui nodded and said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    After Zhang Wenxuan went out of the ward, he immediately called Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang a few times, and Zhao Xiaomeng picked it up.

    "Hey, Wenxuan, what''s the matter? What can I do for you Zhao Xiaomeng asks Zhang Wenxuan on the other side of the phone.

    "Well, Xiaomeng, I promised my uncle that I would buy some books for him, but I''ve been busy these days, so I forgot about it. Just when I was sitting in the ward, I suddenly thought of it, so I came out to call you and ask your uncle what books he likes." Zhao Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng on the other side of the phone.

    "Oh, yes, I forgot about it too. You wait for me, and I''ll send you the book she likes to read by SMS in a moment." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan on the other side of the phone.

    "Well, I have nothing else to do." Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, bye." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    After hanging up, Zhao Xiaomeng sent Zhao Hui''s favorite books.

    After receiving the text message, Zhang Wenxuan immediately went to the bookstore and bought the books mentioned by Zhao Xiaomeng.

    After buying books in the bookstore, Zhang Wenxuan drove very fast and went back to the hospital.

    "Dangdang..." Zhang Wenxuan went back to the door of the ward and knocked on the door.

    "Please come in," Zhao Hui said in the ward.

    After hearing please come in, Zhang Wenxuan pushed open the door of the ward.

    "Wenxuan is back. You don''t have to knock on the door when you come back. You don''t have to be so outspoken." Song Lijuan looked at Zhang Wenxuan who came in and said.

    "Well, I won''t knock any more." Zhang Wenxuan answers to song Lijuan.

    Then Zhang Wenxuan looked at the recall lying on the hospital bed and said to him, "uncle, this is the book I just went out to buy for you. If you have any other books you like better, just let me know, and then I''ll buy them for you. "

    Zhao Hui took the books he bought from Zhang Wenxuan, and said, "great, these books you bought are my favorite books. I don''t have any other requirements. Thank you very much, Wenxuan."

    Zhang Wenxuan is happy to see Zhao Hui from the bottom of his heart, and his heart is also relieved.

    Zhao Hui knew in his heart that Zhang Wenxuan must have asked Zhao Xiaomeng what books she liked. But he was very happy in his heart, and he was very satisfied with Zhang Wenxuan''s carefulness.

 Chapter 423

    Time always goes by so fast. In the twinkling of an eye, Zhang Wenxuan had been in the ward all afternoon.

    This afternoon, song Lijuan has been sitting beside the recalled bed and talking to Zhao Hui. Sometimes Zhao Hui takes a rest when he is tired, while Zhang Wenxuan stays quietly, sometimes plays with his mobile phone, sometimes looks at the scenery outside.

    It was getting dark outside. Zhang Wenxuan stood up from his seat and said to Zhao Hui and song Lijuan who were lying in the hospital bed: "uncle and aunt, I should go back now."

    Zhao Hui turned his head to look outside, and then said to Zhang Wenxuan, "how time flies. In a twinkling of an eye, the day goes by again. It''s almost dark. Go back quickly, or it will be too dark to drive later. "

    "Yes, Wenxuan, go back quickly. It''s OK for us to be here." Song Lijuan also said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Well, I''ll go back first." Zhang Wenxuan nodded and then left the ward.

    After leaving the hospital, Zhang Wenxuan rushed downstairs to the parking lot and drove home.

    Because Zhao Xiaomeng is in his home, she is eager to return home every day. She thinks that the happiest thing every day is to go home.

    In less than 20 minutes, Zhang Wenxuan began to return home.

    After returning home, Zhang Wenxuan parked his car and rushed to the house as fast as he could.

    When Zhang Wenxuan returned to the room, he saw at first sight the large and small boxes sitting in the living room. Zhang Wenxuan opens one and finds that it''s a wedding photo of him and Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Zhang Wenxuan opens it and finds that every photo of Zhao Xiaomeng smiles sweetly, but there is no expression on his face.

    "Why was my face so ugly at that time?" Zhang Wenxuan said to himself, looking at the photo.

    After that, he put the photo back in the box and went to the second floor to the door of Zhao Xiaomeng''s bedroom.

    "Dangdang..." Zhang Wenxuan knocks on Zhao Xiaomeng''s bedroom door.

    "Please come in," Zhao Xiaomeng replied in her bedroom.

    After hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s reply "please come in", Zhang Wenxuan gently pushes the door open.

    As soon as Zhang Wenxuan opened the door, he saw Zhao Xiaomeng sitting beside the bed.

    "You''re back," Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    Zhang Wenxuan is a very sensitive person. When Zhao Xiaomeng just spoke, she felt that Zhao Xiaomeng''s attitude was not particularly right.

    "What''s the matter, Xiaomeng? Who made you unhappy? " Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "Did you see that picture downstairs?" Instead of answering Zhang''s question, Zhao asked.

    "I see. Every picture you take looks very good. " Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile.

    "Well, my photos are very beautiful. What do you think of your photos?" Zhao Xiaomeng continued to look at Zhang Wenxuan and asked.

    "It''s not particularly good. Every one seems to have the same expression." Zhang Wenxuan some embarrassed said.

    "You also know that your face is different in every picture! This is my first wedding photo in my life. You are such a failure, "said Zhang Xiaomeng, looking at Zhang Wenxuan.

    "This is my first wedding photo. I admit that the photos I took before are really not good-looking, but even if I don''t smile, I am also very handsome and charming Zhang Wenxuan continued to smile and said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Shameless, where handsome and charming?" Zhao Xiaomeng said with disdain.

    Although Zhao Xiaomeng said so in his mouth, he still agreed with Zhang Wenxuan''s statement in his heart.

    Although Zhang Wenxuan''s photos have no expression, it is undeniable that every one of them is so handsome and charming. If his expression changes in those photos, it will make many women drool.

    Zhang Wenxuan knew that Zhao Xiaomeng was duplicating. Then he took Zhao Xiaomeng''s shoulder and said, "my wife, if you are not satisfied with those photos, we will throw them all away, and then we will take a remake one day."

    "Throw it away? How can that work? I just told you that this is my first wedding photo in my life? Even if it''s ugly, I''ll keep it as a memorial. " Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng so nervous, in the heart can not help but very happy, said: "you look really cute now."

    After hearing what Zhang Wenxuan said. Zhao Xiaomeng''s face turned red.

    Zhang Wenxuan has been looking at Zhao Xiaomeng like this all the time, and some part of her body can''t help changing.

    But Zhang Wenxuan knows that Zhao Xiaomeng is not willing to accept him completely. So he can''t do anything to him.

    "Xiaomeng, I went out first," Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "What''s the matter. Why are you going out when you talk? " Zhao Xiaomeng asked with great incomprehension.Zhang Wenxuan didn''t know how to answer her and said, "nothing."

    When Zhao Xiaomeng heard Zhang Wenxuan say that it was nothing, she was a little unhappy.

    "Don''t you want to talk to me?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked angrily.

    "No Zhang Wenxuan directly denied.

    "You don''t tell me, why don''t I let you go?" Zhang Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan very willfully.

    "Well, I''ll tell you why?" Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    After that, Zhang Wenxuan holds Zhao Xiaomeng in her arms and presses her on the bed. Then he kisses her in the mouth.

    Until Zhao Xiaomeng feels something strange in Zhang Wenxuan''s body, she just knows why Zhang Wenxuan is anxious to leave. Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng''s face became more red.

    Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng under her, and the change of her body is more obvious. Then she lies in Zhao Xiaomeng''s ear and whispers, "Xiaomeng, I want to."

    After hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng''s face couldn''t be described as red at all.

    Although both of them are not men and women who have not experienced human affairs for a long time, the last time they had a relationship was after they were drunk.

    So I don''t have any impression. Seriously, this is the first time they have such close contact.

    Zhang Wenxuan sees that Zhao Xiaomeng has never answered him, because Zhao Xiaomeng is not happy.

    Then he said in Zhao Xiaomeng''s ear, "Xiaomeng, if you don''t want to, I won''t force you."

    After that, he got up from Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Feeling that Zhang Wenxuan was leaving, Zhao Xiaomeng subconsciously put his hands around his waist and said to Zhang Wenxuan, "I didn''t say I didn''t want to!"

    "Xiaomeng, do you mean you agree?" Zhang Wenxuan asked in surprise.

    "Yes, yes..." Zhao Xiaomeng kowtowed.

    Zhang Wenxuan heard that Zhao Xiaomeng finally agreed with her and held her tightly in his arms.

    Zhang Wenxuan, who is recognized by Zhao Xiaomeng, is more "unscrupulous". Start to help Zhao Xiaomeng undress. Then he undressed himself.

    Finally, two people in bed has been completely honest.

    "Let''s turn off the light!" Zhao Xiaomeng said with some embarrassment.

    "OK," Zhang Wenxuan agreed. Zhao Xiaomeng said and turned off the light at the head of the bed.

    After turning off the light, Zhang Wenxuan finally couldn''t help it, and the two were really completely combined.

    It was destined to be an extraordinary night. Zhang Wenxuan is like a runaway wild horse. He wants Zhao Xiaomeng again and again without restraint.

    Later, Zhao Xiaomeng finally couldn''t stand it, and then he begged for mercy from Zhang Wenxuan. Zhang Wenxuan saw that Zhao Xiaomeng really couldn''t stand it, and he didn''t have the heart to continue torturing her. Finally, when Zhao Xiaomeng was about to go into a coma, he completely pushed him to the draft tide, and then quickly left.

    After that, Zhang Wenxuan takes Zhao Xiaomeng, who is already sleepy in bed, to the bathroom to take a bath.

    I don''t know why, men and women are inherently unfair in this respect.

    After taking a bath for Zhao Xiaomeng, Zhang Wenxuan carries her back to bed. Then he took Zhao Xiaomeng back to bed and soon fell asleep.

    At noon the next day, Zhao Xiaomeng did not wake up, but Zhang Wenxuan woke up early.

    And he went downstairs and told Mrs. Liu to make them do more body tonic things. And then back in the bedroom.

    Zhang Wenxuan carefully observes the sleeping Zhao Xiaomeng. Before, Zhang Wenxuan never found Zhao Xiaomeng so beautiful.

    There is an old Chinese saying that is especially correct. It is said that "beauty is in the eye of the beholder." If you especially like a person, no matter how she is, she is the most beautiful and the best in your eyes, but when you don''t like him, you will feel that your eyes are really blind at that time.

    Just when Zhang Wenxuan is looking at Zhao Xiaomeng carefully, Zhao Xiaomeng moves and has the meaning of waking up. After a while, Zhao Xiaomeng opened her eyes.

    "What time is it?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "It''s past eleven." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Why is it so late? Why didn''t you wake me up earlier? " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "It''s not that you work too hard at night," Zhang Wenxuan said, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Hooligan," Zhao Xiaomeng said shyly, and then hid his head in the quilt.

    After Zhang wenxuanxiao took away the quilt Zhao Xiaomeng had put on his head, he said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "don''t cover it badly."

    "Go away, it''s none of your business." Zhao Xiaomeng said with shame and indignation.

    "Don''t you really care about me?" Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "No Zhao Xiaomeng once again said

    "no, I can go." Zhang Wenxuan said on one side."Let''s go, let''s go," Zhao Xiaomeng said angrily to Zhang Wenxuan when he heard that he was going to leave

    "how could I leave? I''m kidding you. Can''t you see that? "Silly girl" Zhang Wenxuan saw that Zhao Xiaomeng was a little angry and quickly explained

 Chapter 424

    Although hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s explanation, Zhao Xiaomeng still doesn''t want to talk to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan sees that Zhao Xiaomeng still ignores him, and then holds Zhao Xiaomeng in his arms.

    "If you don''t talk to me again, I don''t mind taking some other measures," Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "No, I was tired to death last night. You can''t do that. " Zhao Xiaomeng quickly took out his body, looking at Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "I didn''t say what to do to you. Do you mean to signal me to do something to you?" Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng with a look of success.

    "I didn''t." Zhao Xiaomeng quickly denied.

    "Why do you cover yourself so tightly? I just want to hold you. I don''t mean to do anything to you. " Zhang Wenxuan continued to say with a smile.

    "Can''t I be cold?" Zhao Xiaomeng kowtowed.

    "If you are cold, shouldn''t I hold you for a while? There is a ready-made stove for human flesh. Don''t you use it? " Zhang Wenxuan said with a bad smile.

    "No, I can warm myself." Zhao Xiaomeng quickly leans to the other side of the bed and says as she runs away.

    Zhang Wenxuan pulls Zhao Xiaomeng back. He really doesn''t say anything to Zhao Xiaomeng. He just lies quietly in bed with her.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t know how happy he is. This is the life he yearns for most all the time. The quiet and loving people can accompany him.

    Just as they were lying quietly on the bed, Zhao Xiaomeng''s stomach suddenly began to purr.

    "Oh, I think I heard something." At this time, Zhang Wenxuan said jokingly.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng heard Zhang Wenxuan''s jokes, her face turned red instantly.

    "I''m hungry. I haven''t eaten since I had dinner with you at noon yesterday," Zhao Xiaomeng said, looking red at Zhang Wenxuan.

    "I knew you would be hungry when you wake up. I''ve told Mrs. Liu to prepare some body tonic things. Let''s get dressed and go down for dinner." Zhang Wenxuan said with a smile, rubbing Zhao Xiaomeng''s head.

    "Do you really tell Liu Xiao to do more body tonic things?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "Yes, of course I told her. You were so tired last night. How can you do today if you don''t make up for it?" Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "How can you say that to Mrs. Liu? They all know what happened last night? How can I face them? I''m so ashamed. " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan with shame and indignation and says.

    "What''s the matter? We are a very proper couple. You are my wife in the right place. " Zhang Wenxuan is not shy at all to Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Who is your wife? Have you forgotten? We''re divorced. " Zhang Wenxuan said with a clear look.

    "I didn''t divorce you. We''ve always been husband and wife." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "I remember I gave you the divorce agreement before I left. Didn''t you sign it?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan doubtfully and asks.

    "Of course not. I tore up the divorce agreement when you sent it to me that day, so now we are still husband and wife in law, and we have legal protection." Zhang Wenxuan said, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng with pride.

    "You''re so clever." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said very speechless.

    Both of them put on their clothes while talking, and soon they were all packed up.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng just got out of bed, she found that her legs were so soft that she couldn''t stand.

    Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and holds her by the bed. "Xiaomeng, what are you doing standing here all the time?" she asked

    "I''m too weak to walk." Zhao Xiaomeng said shyly.

    "No!" Zhang Wenxuan asked in surprise.

    "You''re not a woman. How do you know you won''t?" Zhao Xiaomeng said viciously.

    "I''ll take you downstairs to dinner." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "No, I haven''t washed my face yet. Help me to wash my face in the bathroom first." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "Well, let''s go now." Zhang Wenxuan, otherwise he would have got the toilet and prepared water for Zhao Xiaomeng. After Zhao Xiaomeng finished washing, I helped him to the side of the make-up mirror.

    "My God, why are there so many marks on my neck?" Zhao Xiaomeng said, looking at herself in the mirror.

    "Well, this may have been left last night." Zhang Wenxuan scratched his head and said.

    "How can I get out and meet people? I''m not going out to dinner. " Zhao Xiaomeng willful up, how also refused to go downstairs to eat, said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Well, since you don''t want to go down to dinner, I''ll take you back to bed, and then I''ll go downstairs and bring you the food." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said to her with a smile."Good." Zhao Xiaomeng nodded with great satisfaction, and then said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    After that, Zhang Wenxuan took Zhao Xiaomeng back to bed, covered him with a thin quilt, and went downstairs to prepare the meal.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan''s back as he leaves. Very happy in my heart. Someone once said: "the happiest thing in the world is to be able to find that the people you like also secretly like yourself. The feeling of mutual affection is the most enviable. " Now Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan''s state is like this, very sweet.

    After Zhang Wenxuan came downstairs, he found sister-in-law Liu and asked, "sister-in-law Liu, is the meal I asked you to prepare ready?"

    "It''s ready. It''s hot in the pot now. Do you need to set the table and let you and Xiaomeng come to eat?" Liu Sao looked at Zhang Wenxuan and asked.

    "No, you help me to prepare the food, and then I''ll take it upstairs for Xiaomeng to eat." Zhang Wenxuan said to Liu Sao with a smile.

    "I''ve never found that the young master loves people so much before. Xiaomeng is really blessed!" Sister Liu replied to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile.

    Like an elder, Mrs. Liu hopes that Zhang Wenxuan can be happy, while Zhao Xiaomeng is a good girl, and Mrs. Liu also sees it in her eyes.

    As she said this, she helped Zhang Wenxuan prepare the meal.

    "Young master, the food is ready. Just take it upstairs to Xiaomeng." Liu Sao handed the meal to Zhang Wenxuan and said.

    "Well, thank you, Mrs. Liu," Zhang Wenxuan took the food from her. Then she said to Mrs. Liu.

    "You''re welcome. Send it up, or Xiaomeng will be hungry later." Liu said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan nodded and took the food upstairs.

    After arriving upstairs, Zhang Wenxuan knocked on the door gently, and then entered the room.

    Zhang Wenxuan came to the room and saw Zhao Xiaomeng lying in bed in a daze.

    "What do you think, Xiaomeng?" Zhang Wenxuan asked, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng lying in bed in a daze.

    "I didn''t think about it. I just lay down for a while." Zhao Xiaomeng told Zhang Wenxuan.

    In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng is thinking about her biological parents. She doesn''t know why she was left behind when she was born. Although he once said in front of Zhao Hui and song Lijuan, "in the future, she won''t find her biological parents anyway." But who doesn''t want to know who their own parents are?

    "Let''s eat. I''ve brought all the meals for you." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    In fact, Zhang Wenxuan knows that Zhao Xiaomeng must have been thinking about something just now, but Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t want to say it, and he doesn''t have to ask her.

    After Zhang Wenxuan sets the food one by one, Zhao Xiaomeng wants to take the chopsticks to eat, but Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t agree.

    "Here, I''ll feed you." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "No, I can eat it myself." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "No, I must feed you." Zhang Wenxuan very persistent said.

    "All right!" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan''s persistent appearance and knows that Zhang Wenxuan must have to feed her, so she no longer refuses to sit down. She sits on the bed and opens her mouth waiting for Zhang Wenxuan to deliver the food to her mouth.

    See Zhao Xiaomeng obediently opened his mouth, Zhao Wenxuan satisfaction to Zhao Xiaomeng said: "really good."

    After that, he took a mouthful of the food from the bowl. He first tasted whether the food was hot or not. He put the food in Zhao Xiaomeng''s mouth when he thought the temperature was just right.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is very happy when she looks at Zhang Wenxuan who is so careful.

    "Wenxuan, didn''t you have breakfast? Why don''t we eat together? You take a bite and I''ll take a bite. " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "Well, you take a bite and I''ll take a bite." Zhang Wenxuan smiles and agrees to Zhao Xiaomeng''s proposal.

    So two people in the room one by one to eat breakfast, the atmosphere is particularly warm.

    After two people finished eating, Zhang Wenxuan cleaned up the dishes and bowls.

    Zhao Xiaomeng lies on the bed, looking at Zhang Wenxuan''s busy appearance, not to mention how happy she is.

    Just after Zhang Wenxuan cleaned up the bowl, when he returned to the room, Zhang Wenxuan''s mobile phone rang.

    After Zhang Wenxuan takes out his mobile phone, he sees Tang Chenxiao''s phone.

    "Hello, brother, you call me. What can I do for you?" Zhao Wenxuan asks Tang Chenxiao over the phone.

    "Well, Liuliu woke up in the hospital, but he was in a very abnormal mood after waking up. The doctor said that he was too frightened and stimulated, so he became like this. I want to ask if you are free now? If we have time, let''s go to the hospital and see her! " Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan on the other side of the phone.

    "Well, you wait for me, I''ll come to your house to see you in a moment, and then we''ll go to the hospital to see him." Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao."Well, I''ll hang up first." Tang Chenxiao said, and then hung up the phone.

 Chapter 425

    After Zhang Wenxuan hung up, he said to Zhao Xiaomeng lying on the bed, "Xiaomeng, I may have to go out for a while. You can have a good rest at home."

    "All right, you go!" Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile.

    "Don''t you ask me what I''m going to do?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "I know that if you don''t want to say it, I''ll ask for nothing. If you want to say it, even if I don''t ask, you will tell me. Isn''t it? " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says with a smile.

    "Yes." Zhang Wenxuan nodded with a smile.

    "I will tell you that. Elder brother, just called me to tell me that Liu Liu is not in a normal state now. Let me go to the hospital with her. " Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "I''m insane. What happened?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks with great incomprehension.

    "Well, don''t you wonder why you were suddenly kidnapped yesterday? It has a direct relationship with this matter. " Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "I was kidnapped by Liuliu?" Zhao Xiaomeng frowned and asked.

    "No, of course not." Zhang Wenxuan said quickly.

    "What''s going on? Say it quickly, and half of it will arouse my curiosity. " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "Well, before Liu Liu left, he didn''t go abroad for medical treatment, but went with a man who cheated Liu Liu to leave because of me. Our two parents have some grudges. Yesterday he arrested you for threatening me. Then Liu Liu saw him commit suicide. Then his elder brother sent him to the hospital. When he woke up today, he was in a bit of abnormal spirit, "Zhang Wenxuan told Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Then you go quickly!" After listening to Zhang Wenxuan, Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "You wait for me at home, and I''ll be back as soon as I can." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng lying in bed.

    "Come on, don''t talk too much here, or I''ll be waiting for you in a moment." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    After Zhang Xiaomeng finished talking, Zhang Wenxuan left his bedroom and went to his room to change a suit.

    After everything was sorted out, he went down to the garage and drove out. Zhang Wenxuan drove quickly to Tang Chenxiao''s home.

    After arriving at Tang Chenxiao''s house, Zhang Wenxuan parked the car and came to the door of their house.

    "Dangdang..." Zhang Wenxuan knocked at the door of Tang Chenxiao''s house, and soon a servant came to open the door for him.

    "Master Zhang, you''re here. Come on in, Mr. Tang is waiting for you on the sofa in the living room," said the servant who opened the door.

    "Good," Zhang Wenxuan nodded and said, then went to the living room with the servant to find Tang Chenxiao.

    "Coming, Wenxuan," Tang Chenxiao said when he saw Zhang Wenxuan coming.

    "Mm-hmm, I''m here, big brother," Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    "Then we two don''t have to delay. We should go to the hospital and see how to deal with it." Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Let''s go now!" Zhang Wenxuan replied.

    After that, they left the Tangshan group home.

    "Would you like to ride with me or drive by yourself?" Tang Chenxiao went downstairs and asked Zhang Wenxuan.

    "I''ll drive by myself. After seeing him, I''ll go straight home." Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, I''ll drive in the front and you can follow me." Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    After that, Tang Chenxiao got on his car, and Zhang Wenxuan followed.

    Two people driving a car, one after another rushed to the hospital.

    After Tang Chenxiao arrives at the hospital, he parks his car and waits for Zhang Wenxuan at the door of the hospital.

    Soon Zhang Wenxuan drove to the hospital. After parking the car, they went into the hospital together.

    Tang Chenxiao took Zhang Wenxuan to the tenth floor by elevator. Before they got to the ward, they heard the scream inside.

    "Where is my child?" "You let me go and don''t look for me. I didn''t kill you." Liu Liu in the ward intermittent don''t know what to shout, before and after also can''t connect.

    Zhang Wenxuan and Tang Chenxiao push open the door, two people came to the inside of the ward.

    It can be described as a mess in the ward. The doctor and the nurse were standing at the door. No one dared to get close to Liu Liu. She was the only one sitting on the bed, holding a pillow and talking to herself. The whole person is crazy.

    "Liuliu, look at me. Do you still know me?" Zhang Wenxuan went to Liu Liu and asked.

    Liu Liu saw someone close to her and quickly shrank into the bed. And he leaned in and said, "don''t hit me, don''t hit me."

    "Doctor, what''s going on?" Zhang Wenxuan looked at the side of the doctor asked."She was too stimulated, so she became insane." The doctor looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said.

    "Does she still have a chance to recover?" Zhang Wenxuan then asked.

    "At present, it may not be completely cured in China, but a famous foreign psychiatrist I know may still be cured if I go abroad." The doctor continued to say to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Well, then you should arrange for him to go abroad for medical treatment." Zhang Wenxuan said to the doctor.

    "But the cost of going abroad is not affordable. Are you sure you want to go abroad?" The doctor continued to ask Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Do you think we are ordinary people?" Zhang Wenxuan looked at the doctor and continued.

    "No, I''ll leave it to you immediately to arrange treatment abroad," the doctor told Zhang Wenxuan.

    After that, the doctor and the nurse left the ward. At this time, only Liu Liu, Zhang Wenxuan and Tang Chenxiao were left in the ward.

    Zhang Wenxuan looks at Liu Liu, who is sitting on the bed in a crazy way. She is very uncomfortable in her heart.

    After all, they used to like each other. Now they are just ordinary friends, and Zhang Wenxuan doesn''t want Liu Liu to go crazy all the time.

    Sitting on the bed, Liu has been talking to himself. Zhang Wenxuan shakes his head and then walks out of the ward. Tang Chenxiao saw Zhang Wenxuan leave, also left the ward with him.

    "Wenxuan, what''s the matter?" After Tang Chenxiao comes out with Zhang Wenxuan, he asks Zhang Wenxuan sitting on the bench in the corridor.

    "It''s nothing. It''s very uncomfortable to see Liu Liu become like this." Zhang Wenxuan replied.

    "Didn''t the doctor say he had a chance to be cured? Don''t feel bad now. " Tang Chenxiao looked at Zhang Wenxuan and continued to say.

    "Yes, there is a chance of cure, even if there is a little hope, we can''t give up." Zhang Wenxuan stood up and said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Let''s go first, then! We can''t help him here Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Well, let''s go!" Zhang Wenxuan replied to Tang Chenxiao.

    After that, they left the ward and came to the downstairs of the hospital.

    "I''ll go home first," Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, you go back. I''ll go back, too." Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Then they drove back to their respective homes. When Tang Chenxiao was just about to go home, he suddenly remembered that today was Friday.

    You are Zhang tangchenxiao, so you take out the phone from your pocket and call Cheng an.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang a few times and Cheng an picked it up.

    "Chen Xiao, what''s the matter? Call me. What can I do for you? " Cheng an answers the phone and asks.

    "Ann, it''s Friday. Are you going to pick up two children with me?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    Cheng an looked at the full customers in the shop. He wanted to refuse Tang Chenxiao, but he didn''t want to see Tang Chenxiao disappointed. Later he said to Tang Chenxiao, "OK, they are two after school tonight. Let''s pick them up together."

    Tang Chenxiao because Cheng an hesitated for so long, is to refuse him, but finally he heard Cheng an agreed to his proposal. Tang Chenxiao was very happy in his heart.

    "I''ll pick you up later. Then the two of us went to pick them up from school. " Tang Chenxiao is very happy to say to Cheng an.

    "Well, you can come and pick me up when they are about to finish school." Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, I''ll pick you up in two hours." Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an.

    "Well, if there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, bye." Tang Chenxiao finished, then hung up the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, Tang Chenxiao looked at the time and found that it was still a long time before Tang Simiao and Tang nianan finished school, so he drove home first.

    Back home, after Tang Chenxiao opened the door, he felt that the room was very empty and uncomfortable.

    When Cheng an didn''t have a job and the two children were at home, the house was very busy.

    But now every time he comes back home, the home is always very empty, which makes Tang Chenxiao very unaccustomed.

    So he went back to his bedroom, set an alarm clock for his mobile phone, and lay down in bed.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan has already returned home. After returning, Zhang Wenxuan went upstairs to find Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Zhang Wenxuan comes to Zhao Xiaomeng''s bedroom and knocks on the door. No one answers, so Zhang Wenxuan pushes the door open.

    After Zhang Wenxuan opened the door. I saw Zhao Xiaomeng lying on the bed alone and fell asleep.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is very elegant in her sleep. Zhang Wenxuan wants to stare at Zhao Xiaomeng quietly.

 Chapter 426

    After Zhang Wenxuan stares at Zhao Xiaomeng beside her bed for a while, Zhao Xiaomeng wakes up.

    "Wenxuan, when did you come back? Why are you staring at me all the time?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked after opening her eyes.

    "I didn''t come back long. The first thing I did after I came back was to come and see you, but I found that you fell asleep, and then I didn''t disturb you. I watched you quietly for a while." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Then why don''t you wake me up when you come back," Zhao Xiaomeng asked, looking at Zhang Wenxuan.

    "I think it''s also a kind of happiness to see you sleeping." Zhang Wenxuan said while staring at Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "It''s here to talk." Zhao Xiaomeng glanced at Zhang Wenxuan and said.

    "No, I mean it''s serious." Zhang Wenxuan answers to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "By the way, didn''t you go to see Liuliu with big brother? How is he now? " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks

    when Zhang Wenxuan hears Zhao Xiaomeng asking him about Liu Liu, his mood is not so good. After a pause, he said, "the situation is not particularly good. Now I can''t recognize people."

    "Why is it so serious?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "Yes, it is very serious indeed. But doctors say there''s still a chance of a cure. But we have to arrange for her to go abroad for treatment. " Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "If it can be cured. Even going abroad is appropriate. " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "Do you mind about it?" Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "No, why should I mind with her? She''s crazy now." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says with a smile.

    "In fact, when I just came back, I was afraid that you would mind about it in your heart. I haven''t figured out how to say it to you, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t mind at all. Xiaomeng, you are so kind." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "I''m so mean in your heart." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks specially.

    "No, in my heart, you are always the most generous." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Let''s go to the hospital later. I think my face is almost fine." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "What about your legs?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "All right." Zhao Xiaomeng heard Zhang Wenxuan ask her some shy answer.

    "It looks like we can go on at night." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng in a bad way.

    "No, I don''t want to. Go back to your room and sleep tonight." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "Why? You''re my wife. There''s no husband and wife living separately. " Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng wrongly and asks.

    "I''m not safe to live with you." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "I promise I won''t touch you tonight, can''t I? Let me live with you. If I don''t live with you, I can''t sleep well. " Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said pitifully.

    "You promise you''ll do nothing, or I''ll kick you out." Zhao Xiaomeng continued to say to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "I swear, I promise that''s all right?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "All right then!" Zhao Xiaomeng agrees with Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan is very happy to hear Zhao Xiaomeng''s promise. She takes a photo and kisses her face.

    "I''ll get up and change now, and then we''ll go to the hospital together, OK?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "Well, then you can get dressed." Zhang Wenxuan looked at what Zhao Xiaomeng said, but after that, Wen Si still didn''t move, and still sat by the bed.

    "How can I change if you don''t go out?" Zhao Xiaomeng frowned at Zhang Wenxuan and said.

    "I haven''t seen your place? Change your clothes. There''s nothing to be shy about. " Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "I don''t care. If you don''t go out, I won''t change." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan angrily and said.

    "Don''t go out, don''t you go to the hospital?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "No. I''ll tell you, if you don''t go out, I won''t live here tonight. I''ll leave you here. " Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and threatened to say.

    Zhao Xiaomeng knows that this is what Zhang Wenxuan is most afraid of. That''s why he threatened him by saying it. Sure enough, Zhang Wenxuan heard Zhao Xiaomeng say that she would not live here tonight. Immediately became obedient.

    "OK, I''ll go out." Zhang Wenxuan is very helpless to Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    Actually, Zheng Wenxuan just wanted to tease Zhao Xiaomeng. I didn''t expect Zhao Xiaomeng to be smart. I know how to threaten him with things. So he finally had to surrender obediently and went out obediently.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is very proud to see Zhang Wenxuan suddenly become obedient.After Zhang Wenxuan comes out of the bedroom, Zhao Xiaomeng starts to look for her clothes. After changing, Zhao Xiaomeng simply washes her face, and then opens the door to ask Zhang Wenxuan to come in.

    "I''m done. You can come in." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan outside the door.

    "So soon?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks in surprise.

    "Well, isn''t it fast to change clothes?" Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Don''t you have to change your clothes?" When Zhang Wenxuan enters the room, Zhao Xiaomeng continues to ask.

    "No, I just changed it when I went out this morning. It''s a lot of trouble Zhang Wenxuan replied.

    "Don''t you have a habit of cleanliness? If you don''t change clothes for a day, you will feel uncomfortable in your heart. " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "Yes, one day without changing clothes makes me feel uncomfortable, but today has just passed." Zhang Wenxuan replied with a smile.

    For a moment, Zhao Xiaomeng was speechless and didn''t know how to answer. Then she said, "OK, I won''t talk to you. Let''s go now!"

    "No need to make up. Don''t you women spend a long time making up before going out?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "Sister, I''m born beautiful. I don''t need those things to decorate." Zhao Xiaomeng casts a wink at Zhang Wenxuan, and then says triumphantly.

    "Yes, my silly girl is born beautiful. Let''s go. Let''s go now." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    The reason why Zhang Wenxuan is Zhao Xiaomeng, and now she starts with him is that just thinking about my appearance makes him have some reactions. If she doesn''t leave again, she is really afraid that they may not be able to go to the hospital.

    In fact, it''s not that Zhang Wenxuan is lustful, but that he doesn''t have the ability to resist Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t know what Zhang Wenxuan is thinking. If Zhao Xiaomeng knew what she was thinking, she would scold him for "playing hooligans and being shameless."

    Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng went to the garage downstairs after you left home, drove the car out, and then rushed to the hospital soon.

    After arriving at the hospital, Zhao Xiaomeng got off first and waited for Zhang Wenxuan at the door of the hospital. After parking the car, Zhang Wenxuan quickly goes to Zhao Xiaomeng. They walk into the ward hand in hand, inside.

    After arriving at the ward, Zhao Xiaomeng habitually knocked on the door.

    "Dangdang..." After Zhao Xiaomeng knocked on the glottis outside the hospital bed. Soon song Lijuan answered "Jin" in it

    After they opened the door of the ward, they came inside and looked at Song Lijuan and Zhao Hui. They didn''t know what they were talking about. They both had a smile on their faces.

    "Dad, mom, what do you two say? Why are you all smiling?" Zhao Xiaomeng asks song Lijuan and Zhao Hui.

    "We are both happy for you!" Song Lijuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile.

    "Happy for me? What makes me happy? " Zhao Xiaomeng looked at them and asked without understanding.

    "Of course, I''m happy that you can find such a good home for Wenxuan!" Song Lijuan replied to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile.

    "Oh, in your eyes, am I so bad? It''s his happiness that he can find me. " Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhao Hui and song Lijuan.

    "You are not ashamed to speak," Zhao Hui said, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "I''m telling the truth." Zhao Xiaomeng replied, then looked at Zhang Wenxuan and asked, "Wenxuan, do you think what I said is true?"

    "Yes, you are telling the truth. It''s my happiness to find you." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng very spoiled said.

    "Dad, mom, you see, Wenxuan said I was telling the truth." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Song Lijuan and Zhao Hui very proud, and then says.

    "Wenxuan, if Xiaomeng can find you, we can rest assured. After all, we are old enough to stay with her all our lives. If one day we are gone and you take care of her, we can rest assured. " Zhao Hui looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said.

    "Dad, what are you talking about. You and mom will both live a long life. Don''t talk nonsense Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhao Hui and said.

    "No one can live a long life. It is human nature to live, grow old and die. However, even if we leave one day and see that you can find Wenxuan, we are really relieved. " At this time, song Lijuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "I don''t care. I want you two to live a long life and stay with me all the time." Zhao Xiaomeng said coquettishly.

    Zhao Hui and song Lijuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng like this, some helpless smile, and then said: "OK. We''ll live to be a hundred years old. "

    At this time, there was a warm scene in the ward. And Tang Chenxiao just woke up.

    Tang Chenxiao was awakened by his own alarm. After waking up, he rubbed his eyes and looked at the time. Then he got up from bed and went to pick up Cheng an in the dessert shop.

 Chapter 427

    After walking out of the room, Tang Chenxiao went downstairs to look for the car in the garage.

    After driving the car, I found the place where Cheng an works now.

    After arriving at the dessert shop, Tang Chenxiao found that there were a lot of people outside the shop.

    Come to the inside of the dessert shop, Tang Chenxiao saw, is busy Cheng an.

    Cheng an and Lin Zhen really don''t have a big store, and they only have two helpers. So Cheng An is busy every day, because it''s her dream. She doesn''t want to sit in the office every day and watch others busy. She thinks that only her own participation can make sense.

    So Cheng an in the store is very busy every day. He seldom has time to accompany Tang Chenxiao at home.

    Tang Chenxiao walks up to Cheng An, but Cheng An District hasn''t found him yet.

    "Boss, check out," Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an with a smile.

    "All right." Cheng an raised his head as he spoke.

    After looking up, Cheng an found that it was Tang Chenxiao.

    "Chen Xiao, you are here." Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and asks.

    "Boss Cheng, don''t you look at what time it is?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an and asks.

    After listening to Tang Chenxiao''s words, Cheng an quickly takes out his mobile phone and has a look.

    "Wow, it''s three o''clock. Isn''t it half an hour before nianan and Simiao leave school? " Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and asks.

    "Yes." Tang Chenxiao nodded and replied.

    "Let''s go now, or it will be too late." Put on, while taking off work clothes, said to Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an and feels uncomfortable. He doesn''t want Cheng An to be so busy every day, because his family is not short of money at all. Tang Chenxiao''s income is not a problem even if he is raising a few people. So there is no need for Cheng An to be busy outside.

    But Tang Chenxiao knows that Cheng An is not a canary who is willing to keep at home. It''s a sparrow who likes to fight outside.

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t want to disapprove of Chen An''s dream, but he doesn''t want to make Cheng an so busy every day. He is "alone in the empty room" every day, so he plans to talk about it with Cheng an when he gets home.

    During this period of his thinking, Cheng An has changed his clothes. But also to the other two waiters in the store to explain good things.

    After everything was explained properly, Cheng an came to Tang Chenxiao and said, "let''s go and pick them up now."

    Tang Chenxiao nodded, and then left the dessert shop with Cheng an.

    After Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao came to the car, Tang Chenxiao didn''t speak.

    "Chen Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng an feels something wrong with Tang Chen Xiao. So he asked.

    "Not much," Tang replied.

    Then there was peace in the car. Cheng an doesn''t know what happened to Tang Chenxiao. Why is he so indifferent to her.

    "Chen Xiao, what''s the matter with you? Can''t you tell me? " Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and asks.

    "Let''s wait until we get home in the evening. We''ll be at school soon. Let''s pick them up from school." Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said.

    "Well, let''s talk about it when we get back." At this time, Cheng An is already a little angry, because she once said with Tang Chenxiao that if there is any problem between the two people, we must make it clear that no matter what happens, there is no cold war between the two people. But today, Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know why she is not hot or cold, so Cheng An is a little angry. Don''t talk to Tang Chenxiao any more.

    Two people came to the school gate, after Tang Chenxiao stopped the car. He said to Cheng An, "let''s go down and wait for them."

    "Good," Cheng an nodded and replied. Then he and Tang Chenxiao got off the train.

    Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao stood at the door, attracting the attention of many parents.

    After all, they are handsome and beautiful. Although they are now more than 30 years old, the years have not left any traces on their faces. No matter where they go, they are two people who are very attractive.

    Soon. Tang Simiao and Tang Niannian left school. Two little guys, hand in hand, came out of the school together.

    In the middle of the walk, Tang Simiao said to Tang nianan, "nianan, are the two people at the door father and mother?"

    "It looks like it is. Is mom free to pick us up from school today? " Tang nianan looks at Tang Simiao and asks.

    "Let''s run up to it and see if it''s true." Tang Simiao said to Tang nianan.

    "Well, let''s both run!" Tang nianan replied.

    So the two little guys ran hand in hand. Soon ran to the school gate.

    "Nianan, look, it''s really mom and dad who have come to pick us up." Tang Simiao is very happy to say that to Tang nianan."I saw it. I saw it. Today they really came together. I remember that my mother hasn''t come to pick us up for a long time." Tang nianan replied happily

    but the two little guys are in a very happy state now, and they don''t hear what Cheng An is saying there at all

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan run to Cheng an very fast. Then he immediately hugged Cheng an tightly

    "Mom, we miss you so much." Two little guys said to Cheng an together

    "mom wants you too. Let''s go home and make some delicious food for you." Cheng An said to Tang Simiao and Tang nianan with a smile

    "OK. Let''s go home and eat something delicious. " Tang said happily

    "Nian an, Si Miao. You two just miss Mom, don''t you miss Dad? " At this time, Tang Chenxiao asked

    "yes, of course we miss Dad." The two little guys quickly said to Tang Chenxiao

    "this is a good boy. Let''s take you home to dinner Tang Chenxiao said to Tang Simiao and Tang nianan

    after that, Tang Chenxiao holds Tang nianan up, Cheng an leads Tang Simiao by the hand, and the four return to the car together

    after returning to the car, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan kept talking. I''m talking about the interesting things that happened to them in school this week. On the surface, Cheng an was very happy, but on the inside, he was very uncomfortable

    because Cheng An is angry with Tang Chenxiao, no matter what he does, he is very uninterested

    now the atmosphere inside the car is very strange. Tang Simiao and Tang nianan chatter incessantly, while Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an go to the unusual silence

    at this time, careful Tang nianan has found the difference between his father and his mother. He gently tugged Tang Simiao''s arm with his hand, indicating that Tang Simiao would stop talking

    but Tang Simiao is talking about happiness at this time. How can he tolerate the interruption of others

    so Tang Simiao looked back and said to Tang nianan, "Why are you dragging me?"

    Tang nianan was very helpless. He looked at his sister and shook his head. Then he didn''t continue to talk about anything

    "nianan, miss, are you two hungry now? If you''re hungry, let''s go to a restaurant. After all, we haven''t bought any vegetables at home. It takes a long time to make a good meal. " Tang Chenxiao looks at Tang Simiao and Tang nianan and says

    "hungry," as soon as Tang Simiao heard that he could go out to eat, he quickly answered Tang Chenxiao''s question

    "your answer doesn''t count. If nianan says she''s hungry, let''s go out and have a meal." Tang Chenxiao said to Tang Simiao

    "why? Dad, can''t you be partial to Ann? " Tang Simiao pouted and said unhappily

    "I''m not partial to nianan. It''s you. You''re just a greedy cat. No matter you''re hungry or not, you''ll say you''re hungry if you hear something delicious going out to eat. " Tang Chenxiao looked at Tang Simiao and said

    "I''m not." Tang Simiao quickly denied

    but she knew in her heart that she was really like what Tang Chenxiao said

    "sister, don''t quibble." At this time, Tang nianan said to Tang Simiao

    "it''s like you''re not a kid." Tang nianan looked at Tang Simiao and said

    "I''m your sister, I''m older than you." Tang Simiao looked at Tang nianan and said

    "I don''t care about that." Tang nianan said helplessly

    just when Tang nian''an was about to answer that he was not hungry, Tang Simiao kept pulling Tang nian''an''s arm to indicate that he was hungry

    Tang nianan thought about it for a while. Then he said to Tang Chenxiao, "Dad, I''m hungry, too."

    "OK, let''s go to the restaurant where we often eat!" Tang Chenxiao looked at Tang nianan and said

    "Oh, great, great." hearing that Tang Chenxiao was going to take them to a restaurant for dinner, Tang Simiao cheered

    "what if you can''t get married when you grow up like this?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Tang Simiao and asks anxiously

    "you''ll know when you grow up. You are now attracted to each other, willing to play with him is not love Tang Chenxiao looked at what Tang Simiao said."Well, well, I''ll wait until I grow up. If I can''t get married, I''ll stay with you and my mother all my life." Tang Simiao said to Tang Chenxiao with a smile.

 Chapter 428

    Just as a few people were talking on the car, Tang Chenxiao drove the car to the hotel.

    After parking. Four people came to the inside of the hotel together.

    Tang Chenxiao walks in front with Tang nianan in his arms, while Cheng an leads Tang Simiao behind.

    "Mom, did you fight with dad? Why is the atmosphere between you two so strange today? " Tang Simiao looks at Cheng an and asks.

    "We didn''t fight. Don''t think about it, Simiao, "Cheng An said, touching Tang Simiao''s head.

    "Well, I''ll be at ease." Tang Simiao said to Chen an with a smile.

    In fact, although Tang Simiao is a bit crazy at ordinary times, he is very careful in front of many things, especially in front of Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an. Even if they are in conflict today, Tang Simiao can see it.

    "How can children always think so much?" Cheng An said to Tang Simiao with a smile.

    "Not yet. I don''t care about you two. Since you two don''t have any conflicts or quarrels, let''s keep up with dad and brother." Tang Simiao said to Cheng an.

    After that, Tang Simiao pulls Cheng An''s hand to chase Tang Chenxiao and Tang nianan.

    After arriving at the hotel, the four of them went to the same place as before and often sat there.

    "Waiter, come here." Tang Chenxiao said to the outside.

    Soon the waiter came to receive them.

    "What would you like to eat today, Mr. Tang?" When the waiter saw that it was Tang Chenxiao, he asked with a smile.

    "Bring me the menu and let me see what''s on it. I''ve had enough of what I used to eat." Tang Chenxiao looked at the waiter and said.

    "All right. This man is here. Mr. Tang, take your time. " The waiter handed the menu to Tang Chenxiao and said with a smile.

    After picking up the menu, Tang Chenxiao looks around and hands it to Tang Simiao.

    "Take the initiative in what you want to eat today." Tang Chenxiao looked at Tang Simiao and said.

    "Really? Can I order anything I want? " Tang Simiao asked happily.

    "It''s true, of course." Tang Chenxiao looked at Tang Simiao and said.

    "Oh yeah, great, great." Tang Simiao cheered happily.

    After Tang Simiao picked up the menu, he began to tell the waiters what he wanted.

    "Almost, Miaomiao. It''s time to waste more." At this time, Cheng An, who has been sitting on one side without speaking, said.

    Looking at the waiter''s book, Tang Simiao remembers that it was full of dishes. Although there were still some things she wanted to eat but didn''t have, she was also satisfied.

    "Well, that''s all." Tang Simiao said happily.

    The waiter looked at Tang Chenxiao and didn''t say anything.

    "Just follow the menu." Tang Chenxiao said to the waiter.

    "Well, I''ll arrange it right away, Mr. and Mrs. Tang. Just a moment, please." The waiter was very decent with a smile. Then to Tang Chenxiao''s family.

    Just after the waiter left, there was only one family left in the private room.

    When Tang Simiao didn''t speak, the air in the whole room was quiet.

    Although everyone thinks the atmosphere is strange, I don''t know how to break the silence.

    "Dad, why hasn''t brother Zixu come to me recently? I remember I haven''t seen him for a long time." Tang Simiao looks at Tang Chen and asks.

    "Your brother Zixu''s company is so big, he must have something to be busy with every day. What''s up? Do you miss him? " Tang Chenxiao looks at Tang Simiao and asks.

    "Yes, Zixu''s brother hasn''t come back to play with me, and hasn''t brought me food for a long time. Of course, I miss him a little," Tang Simiao said with great loss.

    "I''ll show you when I''m free." That day, I saw Tang Simiao''s loss and said to her.

    "Really? Dad, are you really willing to take me to him Miss Tang asked, looking at Tang Chenxiao in surprise.

    "Of course it''s true. When did dad cheat you?" Tang Chenxiao said to Tang Simiao positively.

    "Dad, you are the best. I love you," Tang said happily.

    In fact, Tang Chenxiao knows that yanzixu joined the imperial capital group in order to save Tang Simiao. Tang Chenxiao has been in the shopping mall for so many years, and he still knows something about the mysterious organization of DIDU group. He knows that as long as he joins the organization, he will be very busy every day, and he won''t have time to meet outsiders easily. Even when they are old enough to retire from this organization, they will not be allowed to return to normal life. They will be placed in a hidden place.

    Tang Chenxiao hasn''t heard from yanzixu for a long time. The reason why he just promised Tang Simiao was that Tang Chenxiao couldn''t bear to see him unhappy.

    To this end, Tang Chenxiao decided. When you are free, you must contact yanzixu. Don''t let Tang Simiao down.Just as a few people were talking, there was a knock on the door outside the private room.

    "Please come in," Tang Chenxiao said inside.

    As soon as the voice dropped, the waiter pushed the dining car in from the outside.

    "Mr. and Mrs. Tang, this is what you just ordered." The waiter looked at Tang Chenxiao and said with a smile.

    Tang Chenxiao nodded to the waiter. Then he said, "put all these dishes in order."

    "OK," the waiter said with a smile, and then began to help Tang Chenxiao set the meal.

    After all the meals were set, the waiter said with a smile, "Mr. Tang, Mrs. Tang. The meal is ready. Please enjoy yourself

    "Thank you," Tang Chenxiao said to the waiter.

    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go down first." The waiter said to Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao nodded, and then the waiter left the room.

    As a qualified five-star hotel service personnel, we must pay attention to our own manners at all times, and always keep the most appropriate smile when talking with the guests.

    Tang Chenxiao often came to this restaurant for dinner, not only because of the taste of the food, but also because of the special good environment. The most important thing is that the attitude of the service staff in this hotel is very good. So he chose to come to this hotel every time he had dinner together.

    After the waiter left, the waiter said to Cheng an and the two children, "come and have a meal. It will be cold for a while, and the taste will be bad."

    "Good," Tang Simiao replied quickly. After that, he began to move his chopsticks. Tang nianan then began to clip vegetables, but Cheng an didn''t move his chopsticks.

    "Mom, are you sick? Why didn''t you eat? " Careful Tang nianan saw that Cheng an didn''t move his chopsticks, then he put down the dishes and asked.

    "It''s all right. Mom doesn''t feel sick, but she''s not hungry yet. You can eat quickly, and don''t worry about me. " Cheng an looks at Tang nianan very pleased and says.

    After hearing Cheng an say that he had nothing to do, Tang nianan was a little relieved and began to eat with chopsticks.

    In fact, Tang Chenxiao has long found out that Cheng an didn''t move his chopsticks. But because he was angry with Cheng an before, he also dealt with Cheng an when he was talking, so just now he didn''t take a step back and asked why Cheng an didn''t eat.

    Only Tang Simiao had the happiest meal. Both Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an looked worried. But Tang nianan also discovered the atmosphere not to be right, therefore only ate a few mouthfuls.

    When Tang Simiao finished eating, four people left the hotel.

    After leaving the hotel, Tang Chenxiao drove and soon returned home.

    After getting off the bus, Tang Simiao was very happy and said, "a week has passed so fast, and finally he''s back home."

    After that, Tang nianan and Tang nianan ran into the room.

    Just as Cheng an was about to catch up, Tang Chenxiao grabbed Cheng An''s hand behind him.

    "After the two children fall asleep, let''s have a good talk." Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said.

    "Good," Cheng an nodded and agreed, then said, and then went back to the house, leaving Tang Chenxiao alone behind.

    At this time, Tang Chenxiao has realized that he just did something inappropriate. But in order to make Cheng an less busy with his work in the future, he insisted on not apologizing to Cheng an.

    When Tang Chenxiao returns to the house, Cheng An is watching TV with his two children on the sofa in the living room.

    "Nianan, I miss you two today. Take a bath and have a rest early." After Tang Chenxiao came back, he said to the two children.

    "But it''s still early!" Tang Simiao said reluctantly.

    "Listen, mom and I have something to talk about." Tang Chenxiao some serious said.

    "You two are obedient. Go back to sleep! I''ll take you out tomorrow, OK? "Cheng An said, looking at the two children.

    "Well," said Tang Simiao, though reluctant, but Cheng an spoke, and she agreed.

    "Ma Zhang, you take them both to take a bath." Tang Chenxiao said to the servant at home.

    "Yes, sir. I''ll take both of them up in a minute." Zhang Ma said.

    After that, Zhang Ma took Tang Simiao and Tang nianan upstairs.

    After the two children went upstairs, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an were left in the living room.

    "Say what you want to say." Cheng An said first.

    "Let''s go back to the bedroom and talk." Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an. After that, they got up and went back to the bedroom. When they got back to the bedroom, they sat on both sides of the bed. In fact, Tang Chenxiao didn''t want to be so far away from Cheng an. But when Cheng an just entered the bedroom, he sat in the innermost part of the bed.

    Tang Chenxiao see Cheng An''s action, also did not continue to close to her, but sat on the other side of the bed.

 Chapter 429

    "Do you know why I''m angry with you today?" When Tang Chenxiao returns to his bedroom, he first asks Cheng an.

    "I don''t know." Cheng an answers directly.

    In fact, Cheng an knows that Tang Chenxiao is angry with her because of his work, but now she is angry and doesn''t want to talk to Tang Chenxiao any more, so she simply answers that she doesn''t know.

    "You don''t know. Well, I''ll tell you why?" Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and continued to say.

    "Do you know in your heart how long you will be at home tomorrow when you have that dessert shop?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng an and asks.

    Cheng an did not speak, and then looked at Tang Chenxiao.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said, "when you wake up every morning, you clean up and immediately go to work in the shop. At night, you are even later than I came back, and you are very tired after you come back. We don''t even have time to talk every day. I have money. I don''t need you to go out and work like this. I just hope you can spend more time with me at home. "

    "But I also have my own dream. I don''t want to be a canary in a cage. It''s only for people to appreciate. It''s of no practical use. I don''t want to spend your money every day, so my heart will be uncomfortable." Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and says.

    "I know you have your own dream, so I didn''t stop you from opening this dessert shop, but you can''t devote all your time to work. Don''t forget, you still have me and two children." Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and then continued to say.

    "I..." Cheng an hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t know what to say, because he knew that he did it wrong.

    "I really don''t object that you have your own dream at all, but I just want you to accompany me more every day. You can hire more people in the store. You can go to the store when you are free, but don''t work in the store all day as before, OK Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng An, and then continued to say.

    Because Cheng An''s life since childhood is not particularly rich, so she must be self-sufficient, can''t always rely on others to support her, because if she always depends on others, Cheng An has no sense of security. Although she knows that Tang Chenxiao will be with him all her life, and they will not be separated, Cheng an still doesn''t want to be a woman waiting for her husband to come back every day. That''s why she and Lin Zhen left such a dessert shop together.

    Cheng an was very hesitant to agree to Tang Chenxiao''s proposal, but when he saw Tang Chenxiao''s lost expression, he couldn''t bear it.

    "Well, I promise you. Tomorrow I''ll be looking for some people to work in the dessert shop. I only go to the dessert shop two days a week, and I''ll stay at home with you the rest of the time. I know I''ve done something wrong. I haven''t arranged my family and work properly. I won''t do it in the future. " Cheng an lies down and Tang Chenxiao says.

    "Well, it''s great if you don''t work in the store every day." Tang Chenxiao very happy Cheng An said.

    "Don''t be happy too soon. Do you remember that we had agreed that we should not hide anything from our hearts and make it clear at that time? But you didn''t tell me why today. You began to get angry and then ignored me. I haven''t forgiven you for this, "Cheng An said, looking at Tang Chenxiao.

    "How could I be angry if you didn''t spend all your time at work?" Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an wronged said.

    "No matter what, you didn''t do what we agreed before, so I was very angry." Cheng An is still very unhappy said.

    "Then you say how you can not be angry, you punish me, I admit it." Tang Chenxiao looked and said.

    "How can I punish you? I''ll have to think about it. " Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and says.

    After Cheng an thought for a while. Facing Tang Chenxiao, he said, "today, you can sleep in this room by yourself. I''ll go to nian''an and Simiao and have a good introspection here."

    "No, ANN, I can''t sleep without you by my side!" Tang Chenxiao said very wrongly.

    "No matter who let you not do what you agreed today, as a punishment, I must do it." Cheng an insisted very much.

    "Well, even if you want to go, why don''t you stay tomorrow night? You see, it''s so late today. It''s estimated that the two children have fallen asleep. If you go there now, won''t you wake them up? " Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an.

    "The two of them must not have slept." Cheng An is very sure of Tang Chenxiao said.

    "I don''t believe it. The two of them must have rested. " Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said.

    "Let''s go and have a look. If they have a rest, I won''t live there. If they haven''t gone to bed, you can only sleep in this room by yourself today." Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao with a smile.

    "Well, let''s go and have a look," Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an.After that, they left the bedroom and went to the door of the two children''s bedroom.

    When they got to the door of the bedroom, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an saw that their lights had not gone out.

    Cheng an knocked on the door gently, and then he heard Tang Simiao shouting "enter."

    "You see, I said they must have not slept yet. If you don''t believe it, go back quickly!" Cheng An is very proud of Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Ann, are you really going to abandon me?" Tang Chenxiao is very aggrieved in the door to drag Cheng An''s arm asked.

    "Yes, go back quickly!" After that, Cheng an went into the two children''s bedroom. Tang Chenxiao left himself outside the door.

    "Mom, why are you here?" When Tang Simiao saw that Cheng an was coming, he asked happily.

    "Mom can sleep with you two tonight." After Cheng an came to the bedroom, he said to Tang Simiao and Tang nianan.

    "Really? Mom, are you really going to sleep with us today? Why aren''t you with Dad today Tang Simiao asked in succession.

    "Because you two came back with difficulty. Mom thinks of you so much that she wants to sleep with you two tonight. Don''t you two want to Cheng An said to Tang Simiao and Tang nianan with a smile.

    "Yes, we are, of course, very willing." Tang Simiao said happily.

    "We do, mom." Tang nianan also said to Cheng an.

    "Let''s have a rest early." Cheng An said to the two children.

    "Good," Tang Simiao and Tang nianan answered in unison.

    As soon as the voice fell, Cheng an put out the light in the bedroom.

    After Tang Chenxiao sees that the light in Tang Simiao''s and Tang nianan''s bedroom is turned off. They left at their door.

    He knew what he had done was wrong, so he willingly accepted the punishment and went back to his bedroom to rest early.

    Early the next morning, Tang Chenxiao opened his eyes and habitually touched the other side of the bed. When he didn''t touch anything, he remembered that Cheng an was sleeping in the bedroom of his two children.

    "It seems that she can''t be provoked any more," Tang Chenxiao said to himself.

    In the bedroom of Tang Simiao and Tang nianan, their mother and son wake up.

    "Good morning, mom." Tang nianan wake up to see Cheng an wake up, and then take the initiative to say.

    "Good morning, baby. How did you wake up so early?" Cheng an looks at Tang nianan and asks.

    "Because when we were at school, we woke up earlier every day, and we were used to it." Tang nianan looks at Cheng an and answers.

    "Miao Miao didn''t sleep enough." Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao and then turns to Tang nianan.

    "Mom, after so many years, don''t you know her?" Tang nianan said helplessly.

    "Ha ha, my own daughter, don''t I know her," Cheng An said with a smile.

    "Mother, nianan, I can hear you two speak ill of me there." Tang Simiao said vaguely.

    "We didn''t say bad things about you, but we told the truth." Tang nianan said.

    In fact, although Tang nianan is now the youngest person in his family, he sometimes has a vicious tongue, and few people can be his opponents.

    "Miaomiao, you should wake up. Then we''re ready to go downstairs for dinner. " Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao and says.

    "What time is it, mom?" Tang Simiao did not get up immediately, but asked Cheng an the time now.

    Cheng an looked at the mobile phone next to him, and then said, "it''s 8:25 already."

    "is it more than 8:00? How can I feel that it''s only after six o''clock, "Tang said, scratching his head.

    "Yes, it''s really more than eight o''clock now, sister. You should get up now." Tang nianan said on one side. But after Tang nianan finished, Tang Simiao still didn''t get up.

    "Dangdang..." Just as the mother and son were talking, there was a knock on the door outside the bedroom.

    "Please come in," Cheng An said in the bedroom.

    "Madam, breakfast is ready. You can go down to dinner when you get up." Zhang Ma opened the bedroom door and said.

    "Well, we''ll be down for dinner in a minute." Cheng An said to Zhang ma.

    "Simiao, since you can''t decide to get up for dinner, I''ll take nianan downstairs." Cheng An said to Tang Simiao. After that, he pretended to take Tang nianan downstairs.

    "We won''t keep anything good for you." Tang nianan stood up and said.

    "No, I''ll get up in a minute. Let''s go down together." Tang Simiao said, and immediately got up from the bed.

 Chapter 430

    The mother and son were soon ready to go out and ask Tang Chenxiao to go downstairs for breakfast.

    But when the three just came out of the bedroom, Tang Chenxiao also came out of his bedroom.

    "Good morning, Dad." After seeing Tang Chenxiao, Tang Simiao says hello.

    "Good morning, Miaomiao." Tang Chenxiao looks at Tang Simiao and says good morning to Cheng an and Tang nianan.

    "Let''s go down to dinner!" Cheng an looked at Tang Chenxiao at the door and said.

    "Come on, let''s go down to dinner together." Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an.

    After that, four people came down from the second floor together.

    "Breakfast is ready, sir and madam. You can eat." Zhang Ma said to the family who came down from upstairs.

    "OK, Ma Zhang, go to breakfast, too!" Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang ma.

    So a family of four sat at the table and had breakfast.

    "Dad, can you take me to see brother Zixu today? You promised me yesterday At dinner, Tang Simiao suddenly looks at Tang Chenxiao and asks.

    "Well, after dinner, I''ll contact your brother Zixu first, and then see if he is free. If so, I''ll take you to see him." Tang Chenxiao looked at Tang Simiao and said.

    "Thank you, Dad." Tang Simiao is very happy to say to Tang Chenxiao. So the four continued to enjoy breakfast together.

    "When I''ve finished eating, I''ll go upstairs first. Take your time." Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an and the two children.

    "OK, you go," Cheng an says to Tang Chenxiao with a smile. Tang Chenxiao comes to the study, takes out his mobile phone and finds out Yan Zixu''s phone number.

    In fact, Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know if she can answer yanzixu''s phone call. After all, his identity is quite special now.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang for a long time. Just as Tang Chenxiao was about to hang up, the phone picked up.

    "Hello, Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?" Yanzixu asked on the phone, his voice was very tired.

    "Well, Miaomiao missed you and wanted me to take her to see you. Are you free now?" Tang Chenxiao said to yanzixu directly on the phone.

    "Miaomiao? I really haven''t seen Miaomiao for a long time. Recently, I''ve been so busy that I forget to eat and sleep, and I don''t have time to visit her. In fact, I miss her very much. " Yan Zixu said to Tang Chenxiao on the phone.

    "Yes, Miao Miao has been yelling for me to take her to see you since yesterday," Tang Chenxiao said to Yan Zixu helplessly.

    "Well, Mr. Tang, I''ll go to your house to find her. You don''t need to bring him to see me." Yan Zixu thought for a moment, and then said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "That''s OK. We''ll wait for you at home." Tang Chenxiao said to yanzixu on the other side of the phone.

    "Well, Mr. Tang, I''ll hang up first. When I''m done, I''ll go to your house to see Miaomiao." Yan Zixu said to Tang Chenxiao on the phone.

    "Well, you''ll be busy first," Tang Chenxiao said to yanzixu, and then hung up.

    After hanging up the phone, Tang Chenxiao came out of his study and went back to the dining table on the first floor.

    "Miaomiao, your brother Zixu said that he would come to see you at home after he finished his work. We don''t need to go to him." Tang Chenxiao said to Tang Simiao when he came downstairs.

    "Really? Is brother Zixu coming to see me at home? " Tang Simiao asked happily.

    "Of course it''s true. When did dad cheat you? Just wait at home. Your brother Zixu should come soon. " Tang Chenxiao said to Tang Simiao with a smile.

    When Tang Simiao heard that yanzixu would come back to find her later, he was so happy that he didn''t even eat.

    "Miaomiao, have a good meal." Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao who is dancing happily and says.

    "Mom, I don''t want to eat any more. I''ll go upstairs and change a beautiful suit, and wait for brother Zixu to come to see me." Tang Simiao looks at Cheng an and says happily.

    "No, you must eat well. If you don''t eat well, I won''t let your brother Zixu come to see you." Cheng an frowned and said to Tang Simiao.

    Tang Simiao looked at Cheng an and said, "OK, I''ll be obedient and eat well."

    After that, Tang Simiao sat at the table again and ate happily.

    After a while, Tang Simiao finished eating. Then he said to Cheng An, "Mom, when I''ve finished eating, can I go upstairs and change my beautiful clothes?"

    "Go," Cheng An said, looking at Tang Simiao.

    When Tang Simiao heard that Chang''an had agreed, he ran up the stairs happily. I came to my bedroom and picked up my favorite clothes.

    After Tang Simiao left, Cheng an shook his head helplessly.

    "Miaomiao has grown up," Tang Chenxiao said with a smile, looking at Cheng an."Yes, we all know that it stinks," Cheng an replied with a smile to Tang Chenxiao

    after a while, Tang Simiao jumped down from the upstairs happily

    "Mom, do you think I look good in this suit?" Tang Simiao smiles at Cheng an and asks

    "isn''t this the present your father brought back to you when he went abroad? Don''t you always want to wear it? What do you want to wear today? " Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao and asks with a smile

    "because brother Zixu is coming to see me today, of course, I want to dress well." Tang Simiao said to Cheng an with a smile

    "then you can wear this suit. It looks good." Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao and replies

    "really? But I think the one you bought with me in the store was also very beautiful, so I hesitated and didn''t know which one to wear. Mom, do you really think this one is very beautiful? " Tang Simiao asked with a smile

    "yes, your suit is really beautiful." Cheng an nodded and said in affirmation

    Tang Simiao bought this suit for her when he went abroad. It was made by a famous fashion designer. There is only this suit in the world. No matter how Tang Chenxiao advised Tang Simiao before. Tang Simiao was reluctant to wear this suit, but today he took the initiative to change it. It can be seen that she attaches great importance to Yan Zixu''s coming this time

    "since my mother thinks this dress is good-looking, I''ll sit on the sofa and wait for brother Zixu to come here, so as not to get my clothes dirty." Tang Simiao said, and then went to the sofa in the living room and sat quietly

    "Dad, did brother Zixu really promise to come to see me at home? Why hasn''t he come yet? " Tang Simiao looks at Tang Chenxiao and asks

    "of course it''s true. He has promised me personally. Maybe he hasn''t finished his work. He will come to see you as soon as he''s finished. Don''t worry. If you''re tired, go back and have a rest. I''ll call you when he comes." Tang Chenxiao said, looking at Tang Simiao sitting on the sofa

    "no, I must wait for brother Zixu to come to see me here." Tang Simiao insisted very much

    when Tang Chenxiao looks at Tang Simiao like this, he has nothing to do with him

    so he sat on the other side of the sofa and waited with her two

    after a while, the doorbell rang

    "I''ll open the door. It must be brother Zixu who came to see me." Tang Simiao is very happy to Tang Chenxiao said, and then very quickly ran to the door to open the door

    "Uncle Wenxuan, why are you here?" Tang Simiao opened the door and saw that Zhang Wenxuan was coming. He asked in disappointment

    "what''s the matter? Aren''t you happy that I''m here? Why are you so disappointed? Who are you waiting for? " Zhang Wenxuan looks at Tang Simiao and asks

    "no, uncle Wenxuan, please come in. Dad is in the living room." Tang Simiao said to Zhang Wenxuan

    "big brother," Zhang Wenxuan said, looking at Tang Chenxiao

    "Wenxuan, what''s the matter with you? Why didn''t you tell me before you came? "

    "nothing, just passing by to see what you are doing at home?" Zhang Wenxuan said with a smile

    "when you ring the doorbell, Simiao is very happy to open the door. As a result, is he disappointed to see you?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks with a smile

    "yes, Miao Miao was disappointed when she saw me. Who is he waiting for? " Zhang Wenxuan looks at Tang Chenxiao and asks

    "Yan''s group? Who is their president? " Zhang Wenxuan asked with some doubts

    "he is a young man under 20 years old. Very promising. Miao Miao is waiting for him. " Tang Chenxiao looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said

    "maybe it''s because I''ve been abroad all the time. I didn''t know there was such a number one." Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao with a smile

    "yes. This group has just risen for a short time. For you who are not in China all the year round, of course, you don''t know. " Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile

    just as they were talking, yanzixu came in from the door with Tang Simiao in his arms

    "Hello, Mr. Tang." Yan Zixu sees Tang Chenxiao in the living room and greets him actively<

    "here comes Zixu. Let me introduce the one next to me. She is Zhang Feng''s son and the future successor of Zhang Shi group. Zhang Wenxuan is my younger brother." Tang Chenxiao looks at Zhang Wenxuan''s introduction to Yan Zixu."Hello, Mr. Zhang." Yan Zixu said very politely.

 Chapter 431

    "Hello, I''m really young and promising. I didn''t expect that you had your own company when you were young." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Yan Zixu and said with some appreciation

    "don''t worry, Mr. Tang. I will send Miaomiao back before the evening." Yan Zixu looks at Tang Chenxiao and says

    after leaving the Tang family, Tang Simiao was as happy as a free bird, chattering and talking

    "brother Zixu, why haven''t you come to see me for so long? Have you forgotten all about me? " Tang Simiao looks at Yan Zixu and asks

    "I can''t forget who I forget, and I can''t forget you either. Recently, I''m rather busy, so I don''t have time to see you everywhere. What''s the matter, Miaomiao? Is brother Xu angry?" Yan Zixu looks at Tang Simiao''s angry face and says with a smile

    "I''m not angry with you, but I miss you a little bit. Brother Zixu, would you like to visit Miaomiao more when you are free? Otherwise Miao Miao will miss you very much. " Tang Simiao looks at Yan Zixu and says

    "brother Zixu, you are the best. I like you the most." Tang Simiao cheered and said to Yan Zixu

    "well, well, as long as you are happy, you can say it. I will satisfy you whatever you want to eat today." Yan Zixu looks at Tang Simiao and says

    "I''d like to have hamburgers, fried chicken legs, octopus balls, and lots of delicious food." Tang Simiao counted it with his fingers. Later he thought he wanted to eat too much, and then he said a lot

    "no problem, I''ll take you to eat whatever you want today," said Tang Simiao''s head

    so they went to every place with delicious food happily, and the afternoon passed quickly

    "Miaomiao, it''s almost time. I should take you home later." Yan Zixu looks at Tang Simiao and says something reluctant

    "how come it''s evening so soon? I haven''t played enough, brother Zixu. Would you like to play with me a little longer? " Tang Simiao tugs Yan Zixu''s hand and says

    "Miaomiao, I have to keep my word. I have promised your father that I will send you back before night. You can rest assured that I will come back to you to play with you next time I have time." Yan Zixu looks at Tang Simiao and says

    "well, let''s go back now, brother Zixu. I''ll miss you." Tang Simiao looks at Yan Zixu and says

    all the way, Tang Simiao kept talking, and the atmosphere in the car was not embarrassed, but very active all the time

    "no, Miaomiao, I really can''t accompany you any more. I have very important things to deal with after I go back. If things can''t be done well, I really don''t know when I can come out to see you again next time." Yan Zixu looks at Tang Simiao and says helplessly

    "well, brother Zixu, after you go back to work, you must remember to promise me that you will often come to see me when you are free. If I go to school, you will go to school to see me." Tang Simiao, like a little old lady, asked again and again

    "I know. Please come into the room quickly, and I''ll take you to the door. I won''t go in. Remember to say hello to your parents for me." Yan Zixu leads Tang Simiao to the door of the Tang family and says

    "well, brother Zixu, you must pay attention to safety when you drive back." Tang Simiao looks at Yan Zixu and says."I see. Go in quickly. Don''t catch a cold. It''s a little cold now." Yan Zixu explained, and then helped Tang Simiao ring the doorbell. Soon saw the Tang family servant came out, Yan Zixu just relieved to leave.

    "Brother Zixu must remember to come to see me when he is free." Tang Simiao looks at Yan Zixu''s back and shouts.

    Yan Zixu pretended not to hear, and did not look back, because if he looked back, his heart would be reluctant to leave.

    said Xu as like as two peas at Tang Simiao''s eyes, he liked her eyes that love her eyes, because his face was exactly the same as his mother''s.

    Before, yanzixu approached Tang Simiao because of his missing for his mother. But it took a long time for yanzixu to find that he really fell in love with this little girl. Although she is 8 years old now, yanzixu is willing to wait for him to grow up.

    From the performance of Tang Simiao today, Tang Simiao is also a little guy who likes to stick to yanzixu very much, which makes yanzixu very happy.

    But yanzixu thought that she had joined the imperial capital group, and might become an unknown hermit in the future. She was very uncomfortable when she couldn''t be with Miaomiao. So she made up her mind to be the ruler of the God capital group, and then changed the rule, so that he could be with the people she liked.

    Because of Tang Simiao, Yan Zixu''s work every day is full of confidence and fighting spirit.

    Since you are in a place, a day, a casual time, met someone. This person can break your thinking, change your habits, and make your daily efforts have direction. He is the most suitable person for you. Tang Simiao is such a person for yanzixu. Because of Tang Simiao, yanzixu has the goal to work hard and the motivation to move forward.

    Thinking of these, Yan Zixu quickened the pace of returning to the company, and drove back to the company in less than half an hour.

    After Yan Zixu returned to the company, Tang Simiao also cleaned up at home.

    "Miaomiao, how did you go out and play with Zixu today? Are you happy? " Tang Chenxiao looked back home, some unhappy Tang Simiao asked.

    "It''s fun to go out." Tang Simiao looks at Tang Chenxiao and answers.

    "Really happy? Then why do you come back with a sullen expression on your face? " Tang Chenxiao frowned and looked at Tang Simiao.

    "That''s because brother Zixu said that he may not come to see me next time, so I''m not happy." Tang Simiao looks at Tang Chenxiao and answers.

    "So that''s it. I thought you went out to play. What''s the matter with you two?" Tang Chenxiao heard Tang Simiao say so, relieved, said.

    "Of course not. After going out, brother Zixu was very kind to me. He took me to eat a lot of delicious food and went to a lot of places to play. He didn''t just want him to leave." Tang Simiao looked at Tang Chenxiao and said.

    "Don''t worry, your brother Zixu will come to you whenever he has time. Recently, their company has a lot of things and is busy, so she has no time to come to you." Tang Chenxiao said to Tang Simiao.

    "Well, I know. Dad, I''ll go upstairs to see my mother. Is my mother upstairs?" When Tang Simiao heard that Tang Chenxiao was so much better, he wanted to go upstairs to play with his mother and brother.

    "Your mother and brother are in your bedroom. Your mother helps Nian an with her homework. Have you finished your homework?" Tang Chenxiao looks at Tang Simiao and asks.

    "Homework Well It doesn''t seem to be finished yet. " Tang Simiao grabs his head and says to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Then go upstairs and do your homework with your brother. You must finish your homework before you go out to play in the future. Or I won''t let you go out next time. " Tang Chenxiao looked at Tang Simiao and said.

    "Well, Dad, I see. I''ll go upstairs and finish my homework now." Tang Simiao said to Tang Chenxiao with his head down.

    At ordinary times, Tang Simiao didn''t like to do homework in school, but her grades were very good. She was in the top three of the class every time she took the exam.

    The teacher talked to Tang Simiao about not doing his homework before, but Tang Simiao promised that even if he didn''t finish his homework, his grades would remain in the top three in the class. The teacher didn''t agree before, but after several examinations, Tang Simiao''s grades were really very good. Later, the teacher thought that she could do her homework, but his father didn''t know about it, so he was forced to do it every time he came home from holiday.

 Chapter 432

    After Tang Simiao came upstairs, Cheng an and Tang nianan were in the bedroom

    "how is Miaomiao? Have a good time out there? " Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao and asks

    "I''m very happy. Brother Zixu took me to eat a lot of delicious food and took me to many places to play." Tang Simiao said to Cheng an with a smile

    "just have fun." Cheng An said to Tang Simiao with a smile

    "Dad asked me to come upstairs and do my homework with my brother." Tang Simiao says to Cheng an helplessly

    "well, you can sit on the desk over there and do your homework with your brother." Cheng An said to Tang Simiao

    then Cheng an sits on the bed again and continues to read

    and Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng. Both of them were in the hospital to help Zhao Hui go through the discharge procedures

    "we are going to take you to Wenxuan''s home. Let you live with me and Wenxuan. " Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhao Hui and song Lijuan and said

    "it''s not convenient for us to live with you. Let''s go back to our own home." Song Lijuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said

    "what''s inconvenient? We are all family, auntie." At this time in the side of Zhang Wenxuan initiative said

    "yes, mom, you are not young, and you can''t stand taking care of your father every day. If you live with your father in Wenxuan, we can rest assured." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Song Lijuan and continues to persuade her

    Song Lijuan thought about it for a while, and finally agreed with Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng

    so the four of them went back to his home with Zhang Wenxuan after going through the hospitalization procedures

    "Wenxuan, are you bringing us here to your home?" After getting off the car, Zhao Hui looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks

    "yes, uncle, this is my home." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Hui and replied

    "it turns out that your family is so rich, but our family is an ordinary family." Zhao Hui looks at Zhang Wenxuan some not at ease to say

    "uncle, don''t worry, what I like is that Xiaomeng''s family is not his family, so no matter what the family situation is, it won''t affect my feelings for her." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Hui and assured

    after listening to Zhang Wenxuan''s promise, Zhao Hui''s heart is not so bottomless

    "yes, mom and dad are still cold outside. Let''s go inside." Zhao Xiaomeng said quickly

    so Zhang Wenxuan helps Zhao Hui and song Lijuan with their luggage, and Zhao Xiaomeng helps Zhao Hui and the four return to Zhang Wenxuan''s home

    as soon as he arrived at the door, someone came out to help Zhang Wenxuan with his luggage

    so Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng came to the sofa in the living room while they were responsible for the recall<

    "Wenxuan, although Xiaomeng''s mother and I are just ordinary teachers, we should educate Xiaomeng from childhood to adulthood, and send her to study abroad. Although our family conditions are not so rich, Xiaomeng is also a little princess in our eyes." Zhao Hui looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said.Zhang Wenxuan knew that Zhao Hui said this because he was afraid that he would be sorry for Zhao Xiaomeng one day because of his family conditions. He understood Zhao Hui''s good intentions, so he quickly said, "uncle, you can rest assured that my family is not short of money, so I need to find my wife instead of her as a cash cow. I just want to find someone I like, ordinary Van''s life is over. "

    "Well, Wenxuan, I''m relieved if you can say that." After listening to Zhang Wenxuan''s reply, Zhao Hui also saw the firmness in Zhang Wenxuan''s eyes, and then he dared to confirm that I first compared Xiaomeng''s sincerity, so he said happily.

    At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhao Hui''s present appearance. She has a bad feeling in her heart. She knows that her father is worried about him now. She is afraid that he will have a bad life in Zhang Wenxuan''s home one day. In the past, he thought Zhao Hui should be nice to her. Although she was nice to Zhao Hui, since Zhao Xiaomeng knew that she was not the biological daughter of Zhao Hui and song Lijuan, Zhao Xiaomeng was very grateful for everything he had now. Zhao Hui and song Lijuan were so kind to her that they were not biological parents, rather than biological parents. There are too few such kind-hearted people, so Zhao Xiaomeng will only try his best to be good to them.

    "Mom and Dad, don''t worry. Wenxuan will treat me very well. Thank you for worrying about it." Zhao Xiaomeng cried as she spoke, and fell into Zhao Hui''s and song Lijuan''s arms.

    "It''s all grown-ups. It''s so easy to cry. It''s so similar to when you were a child. I remember when you were a child, you were very fond of crying. But as long as we coax you or take you out to play, you can''t be so wayward now that you are old." Zhao Hui touched Zhao Xiaomeng''s head in his arms and said.

    "No, I always want to be a child in front of my parents." Zhao Xiaomeng said coquettishly to Zhao Hui and song Lijuan.

    "Wenxuan, look at Xiaomeng. He is just a bit wayward. You must bear with him more in the future." Zhao Hui said to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile.

    "Uncle, you can rest assured that since I like her, I will like everything about her, including her small temper and willfulness. I can accept everything." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng, and then spoiled said.

    At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng was very happy in his heart. He was very lucky in his life. He was able to meet a foster parent who treated her like his own parents. He was also able to meet a man who was kind to her like Zhang Wenxuan. Although they had some bad experiences before, after the storm, they finally saw a rainbow.

    Four people in the living room, happy, as if all the dust has been settled, all people also get their most wanted happiness.

    "Have you two thought about when you''re going to get married?" At this time, song Lijuan looks at Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng and suddenly asks.

    "Marry, marry! We haven''t thought about a specific time Zhao Xiaomeng said shyly to song Lijuan.

    "What about you, Wenxuan? What do you think?" Song Lijuan turns her head and looks at Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Of course, I want to marry Xiaomeng as soon as possible. So does my father. He also wants to have a big grandson as soon as possible." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Song Lijuan and said with a smile.

    "Do you mean your father already knows about you two and has no objection?" After hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Hui asked.

    "Yes, my father has known about us for a long time, and he is still urging us to get married." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Hui and replied with a smile.

    "I think you two should get married as soon as possible. When I recover, Xiaomeng''s mother and I will travel around the world. After walking around the gate of death this time, we suddenly see a lot of things. We can''t leave any regrets in our life. We must realize our wishes as soon as possible, or we will wait until there is one God, when you really want to leave this world, you will be too late to repent. " Zhao Hui looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said.

    "Well, I''ll go home tomorrow and ask my father for advice to see when he wants us to get married." Zhang Wenxuan replied to Zhao Hui.

    "Mom and Dad, are you two so anxious that you want to marry your daughter out and go to the world of two?" At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Song Lijuan and Zhao Hui and asks coquettishly.

    "Yes, if we don''t marry you out as soon as possible, how can we go out and live a two person world?" Zhao Hui said with a smile.

 Chapter 433

    "Hum, you''ve all come together to bully me and ignore you," said Zhao Xiaomeng. After that, she ran upstairs.

    In fact, he didn''t really want to ignore them, but he felt a little shy. That''s why she made an excuse to leave.

    "I asked sister Liu to arrange a good room for my uncle and aunt." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Hui and song Lijuan and said.

    "Don''t bother, Wenxuan. The room I used to live in before both of us are OK." Song Lijuan said.

    "Yes, Wenxuan. Don''t bother. We''ll just stay in the room she used to live in. " Zhao Hui also said on one side.

    "Well, uncle and aunt, if you two think something is wrong, you must tell me quickly, and I can change it immediately." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Hui and song Lijuan.

    "There''s nothing wrong with it, Wenxuan. Don''t worry about us." What Zhao Hui said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Good. Uncle, if you are tired, go upstairs with your aunt and have a rest. I''ve already asked the servants to prepare dinner. I''ll ask you to come down for dinner after dinner is ready Zhang Wenxuan, song Lijuan and Zhao Hui said.

    "Well, let''s go upstairs and have a rest," Song Lijuan said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "I''ll ask the servant to come and take you two upstairs." Zhang Wenxuan said to song Lijuan and Zhao Hui.

    "Good." Zhao Hui nodded and said, after that, Zhang Wenxuan called Liu Sao over.

    "Sister Liu, let me introduce you. These two are Xiaomeng''s father and mother, Xiaomeng''s mother. They have been here before. I believe you have known Xiaomeng''s father. You take your uncle and aunt upstairs. We must meet all the needs of our uncles and aunts. " Zhang Wenxuan explained to Liu Sao.

    "Don''t worry, young master. I will take good care of them both." Liu Sao replied to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Uncle and aunt, this is sister-in-law Liu. She has been taking care of me for many years. If you two have any requirements, please tell Liu Xiao. I believe she already knows sister-in-law Liu." Zhang Wenxuan said to song Lijuan and Zhao Hui.

    He nodded to Zhang Wenxuan, so they went upstairs with Liu Sao.

    When Mrs. Liu took Zhao Hui and song Lijuan to the bedroom upstairs, only Zhang Wenxuan was left in the living room.

    So Zhang Wenxuan got up and prepared to go to the second floor to find Zhao Xiaomeng.

    At the door of Zhao Xiaomeng''s bedroom, Zhang Wenxuan knocks a few times.

    "Xiaomeng, are you in there?" Zhang Wenxuan asked outside the door.

    "No, don''t come in." Zhao Xiaomeng replied in her bedroom.

    "Yes, so I''ll open the door and go in." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng, and then opened the door of Zhao Xiaomeng''s bedroom.

    After Zhang Wenxuan came in, Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan, "I told you that I''m not in it anymore. Why did you come in?"

    "So you said you were not in it, but I heard you say you were in it and let me in?" Zhang Wenxuan very rogue said.

    "Why did you come here all of a sudden?" Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "My father and mother have sold me to you. I''m sorry to stay downstairs. " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "Yes, my uncles and aunts have sold you to me. From then on, you can only be my person. You can''t run away in your life. " Zhang Wenxuan gets close to Zhao Xiaomeng. You pick her up and lie down in her ear.

    "No shame. Who''s your man? Let me go. " Zhao Xiaomeng is very shy to Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "No, I won''t let you go from now on." Zhang Wenxuan continued to say to Zhao Xiaomeng, and then increased the strength of holding Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Let me go, or I''ll be out of breath." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng felt Zhang Wenxuan''s abnormal body, and then said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Xiaomeng, I think I think... " Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    After that, he used his restless brother to support Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Zhao Xiaomeng instantly understood Zhang Wenxuan''s meaning, and then her face turned red.

    "Why do you like playing hooligans so much," Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan with a red face.

    "Then I''m just dealing with you." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Hooligans." Zhao Xiaomeng said with a red face.

    "Is it good or not? Xiaomeng, "Zhang Wenxuan said, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng with very sad eyes.

    "But mom and dad are here," Zhao said shyly.

    "You can rest assured that uncles and aunts have been resting in the bedroom, and their resting places are far away from us. They won''t find anything." Zhang Wenxuan continued to tell Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Well, well..." Zhao Xiaomeng said with a red face, and then put her head into Zhang Wenxuan''s arms.Zhang Wenxuan saw that Zhao Xiaomeng agreed, so he quickly picked Zhang Xiaomeng up and fell on the bed.

    Zhang Wenxuan is very anxious to take off Zhao Xiaomeng''s clothes. Soon, the two met in complete sincerity.

    Then the bed is beautiful. Zhao Xiaomeng tries her best to control her voice. At that time, she is very good at covering her mouth with her hands.

    Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng''s coquettish appearance and can''t help teasing her.

    "Why do you cover your mouth? I like your voice most," Zhang Wenxuan said in Zhao Xiaomeng''s ear.

    After hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng is very shy. She just wants to take her hand out of her mouth and say that Zhang Wenxuan is a "hooligan," but Zhang Wenxuan takes advantage of the time when Zhao Xiaomeng takes her hand up.

    He directly pressed Zhao Xiaomeng''s hands on both sides of his head, and then accelerated his body movement.

    "No, don''t..." At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng knew that he was trapped by Zhang Wenxuan. Little blush can drip blood, but she can''t speak, because her mouth will make a shy voice.

    Zhang Wenxuan saw Zhao Xiaomeng''s special action. So the smile on the corner of his mouth became bigger, and Zhang Wenxuan speeded up. This makes Zhao Xiaomeng have no way even if she wants to hold back.

    The whole room was a shy sound made by two people.

    But just when Zhao Xiaomeng was drunk, Zhang Wenxuan suddenly left her body. This makes Zhao Xiaomeng a little dissatisfied with his desire.

    Zhao Xiaomeng''s face is full of doubts. Her talking eyes seem to question why Zhang Wenxuan did it.

    Zhang Wenxuan lying in Zhao Xiaomeng''s ear, gently asked: "just now, comfortable?"

    After hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng''s face turned more red than before.

    "You are really a hooligan," Zhao Xiaomeng said shyly.

    "I''m asking you again. What did you just say?" Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng in a bad way.

    "I said you were a rascal." Zhao Xiaomeng said again.

    "Well, I''ll let you know what a real rascal is." Zhang Wenxuan said in Zhao Xiaomeng''s ear.

    After that, Zhang Wenxuan began his own action.

    His restless brother moves outside Zhao Xiaomeng''s mysterious area, but he just refuses to go further, which makes Zhao Xiaomeng very uncomfortable.

    Zhao Xiaomeng feels Zhang Wenxuan''s provocation and refuses to ask him for mercy.

    "If you can please me, I''ll give you what you want." Zhang Wenxuan said in Zhao Xiaomeng''s ear.

    "You can''t think about it." Zhao Xiaomeng is still very stubborn said.

    "Good. Then don''t blame me for being rude. " Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng''s stubborn face, and then continued. After that, he quickened his movements.

    Zhang Wenxuan can''t stand looking at Zhao Xiaomeng. Then she asked, "do you want it or not?"

    This time Zhao Xiaomeng finally couldn''t help it. Said: "I want to, give me quickly, I am very uncomfortable."

    "What did you say? I didn''t hear you. Say it again. " Zhang Wenxuan said in Zhao Xiaomeng''s ear.

    "I said I want it, you give it to me," Zhao Xiaomeng said after increasing the volume.

    After hearing this, Zhang Wenxuan nodded with satisfaction. Then he said, "if I had been so obedient, would I not have to suffer from these torments?"

    After that, he shot straight into Zhao Xiaomeng''s body without hesitation.

    As everyone knows, although she was torturing Zhao Xiaomeng on the surface just now, Zhang Wenxuan was the one who suffered the most.

    Just as two people were rummaging in the room, the door of Zhao Xiaomeng''s bedroom was suddenly knocked.

    Zhang Wenxuan stops his action, and Zhao Xiaomeng slows down. Then he asked, "who is it? Can I help you? "

    "Well, Miss Xiaomeng, dinner is ready. Sister Liu asked me to come and ask you to have dinner. Just now I went to the young master''s room to see that he was not in his own room. If she is with Miss Xiaomeng, you two can go downstairs to have dinner together. "

    "Well, you go down first and get ready. We''ll go down for dinner in a minute." Zhao Xiaomeng said to the servant outside.

    After the servants left their bedroom door. Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan, "come out quickly and tell us to go down for dinner."

    "Just now, you begged me to come here," Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng, pretending to be very aggrieved,

    "now I want you to go out quickly, otherwise it won''t be good for mom and dad to go downstairs for dinner and wait until we go down." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said.

    "Then you take the initiative to kiss me, I will come out immediately, otherwise..." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng meaningfully.

    "All right, all right. I''m afraid of you, "said Zhao Xiaomeng. After that, he gave Zhang Wenxuan a kiss on his face.

    After Zhang Wenxuan succeeded, Zhao Xiaomeng was let go, and the two began to dress quickly.

 Chapter 434

    Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng dressed as fast as they could in their bedroom. Zhao Xiaomeng rushed to the mirror to see if there was anything wrong with her.

    "We''ve all been delayed for such a long time. We''re sure to be noticed." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan very plaintively and says.

    "What about being detected? We''re an open relationship. " Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said with a smile.

    "We both know that we are husband and wife, but my parents don''t know. If they ask us what we were doing just now, how can we explain it?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenwen with worried face and asks.

    "Don''t worry, my uncles and aunts will certainly understand us. Even if they find something wrong, they won''t take the initiative to ask us what we were doing just now, because we don''t need to ask about this kind of thing at all. It''s very obvious." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and continued.

    "You rascal, you are not serious yet." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says it with shame and indignation.

    "Let''s go. Let''s go down to dinner. If we don''t go down now, our uncles and aunts will come up to us." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and didn''t say anything, then left the bedroom first.

    Zhang Wenxuan follows Zhao Xiaomeng and leaves the bedroom.

    When they went out, Zhao Xiaomeng went to the dining table in the living room first.

    "Xiaomeng, why hasn''t Wenxuan come out for dinner yet?" Song Lijuan saw that Zhao Xiaomeng was the only one who came down from the upstairs, so she asked.

    "It''s in the back. It should be down soon." Zhao Xiaomeng replied to song Lijuan with a smile.

    As soon as Zhao Xiaomeng''s voice fell, Zhang Wenxuan came down from upstairs to the dining table on the first floor.

    "Wenxuan is coming. Let''s sit down and have dinner." Song Lijuan saw Zhang Wenxuan coming down from the upstairs, so she said,

    Zhao Xiaomeng thought she had escaped a robbery. Her parents didn''t ask him what he had just done upstairs. She came down so late, but when she was just beginning to be secretly happy, Zhao Hui suddenly asked, "Xiaomeng, Wenxuan, are you two just upstairs together? How long have you been together Come down to dinner? "

    "Not together." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Yes, we are together." Zhang Wenxuan replied.

    The two men spoke at the same time, but they had different answers.

    "Are you two together or not?" Song Lijuan, some doubts asked.

    "Together." Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Not together." Zhang Wenxuan replied.

    The same as last time, two people answered at the same time, but the answer is completely different, and this time the answer of two people is completely opposite to their last answer.

    Zhao Hui looks at Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng and shakes his head helplessly. In fact, he already knows what happened to them just upstairs. After all, she is a past person and can understand what they have done.

    "Eat. After dinner, Xiaomeng, let''s go out for a walk. " Zhao Hui looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng knows in her heart that Zhao Hui asked her to go out for a walk with him alone. There must be something to tell him, and he thinks about it all the time. What Zhao Hui can only tell her is what happened just now. Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng is a little shy. Then she raises her head and glares at Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan pretends to be very innocent, and then gives Zhao Xiaomeng a look that I can''t save you.

    "If you don''t help me, you will die," Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan

    Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng''s lovely appearance, Zhang Wenxuan couldn''t help laughing.

    Then he said to Zhao Hui, "uncle, if you want to go out for a walk, why don''t you let me go with you? Xiaomeng is not very familiar with this place. Let me show you around? "

    Zhao Xiaomeng is very happy to hear Zhang Wenxuan speak, because he knows that he will definitely refuse Zhang Wenxuan''s request.

    Sure enough, after hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words, he was silent for a while, and then said, "well, since Wenxuan wants to take me out for a walk, I certainly can''t refuse."

    After that, the four continued to eat dinner.

    Soon Zhao Hui put down the dishes and chopsticks, "I finished eating, you guys eat slowly." Then to Zhang Wenxuan, Zhao Xiaomeng and song Lijuan.

    "Dad, don''t you eat any more? After eating a bowl of rice, will you be hungry? " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhao Hui and asks.

    "It''s OK. I''m not too hungry. Just eat a bowl. I eat too much at night and it''s not easy to digest. I''m old and not younger than you. You eat slowly." Zhao Hui said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Uncle, please go to the sofa in the living room to have a rest. I''ll finish eating right away, and then I''ll go out with you." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Hui."All right." Zhao Hui nodded to Zhang Wenxuan, and then went to the sofa in the living room.

    Just when Zhao Hui didn''t sit on the sofa for long, Zhang Wenxuan also finished his meal.

    "Xiaomeng, auntie, take your time. I''ll go out with my uncle and come back soon." Zhang Wenxuan said to song Lijuan and Zhao Xiaomeng,

    "you and dad come back early, it''s almost dark." Before Zhang Wenxuan left, Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t take my uncle far away. I''ll just walk around and have a look at the scenery," Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile. Then give Zhao Xiaomeng a look that you can rest assured.

    After that, Zhang Wenxuan came to Zhao Hui''s side.

    "Uncle, let''s go! I''ll show you around and see the scenery near my home. " Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Hui sitting on the sofa in the living room.

    "Well, let''s go out for a walk." Zhao Hui said to Zhang Wenxuan, and then stood up from the sofa.

    Zhang Wenxuan is very sensible to help Zhao Hui stand up.

    "Uncle, I''ll help you." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Hui and said.

    "It''s OK. Although I''m not very well now, I can walk on my own." Zhao Hui said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhao Hui is like this. He has never been old all his life and always likes to compete with young people.

    Zhang Wenxuan looked at the recall persistent appearance, did not continue to say anything, but and Zhao Hui two people slowly walk together. Because Zhao Xiaomeng once told Zhang Wenxuan that Zhao Hui''s biggest shortcoming is his stubborn personality, especially for his body, he will never be old.

    Every word Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan said, Zhang Wenxuan kept in mind. In particular, Zhang Wenxuan remembers his special intention when he has something to do with Zhao Xiaomeng''s family.

    After Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng left home, they came to a small park nearest to Zhang Wenxuan''s home.

    In fact, Zhang Wenxuan lives here in a very high land price area. The people who live here are either rich or powerful. They are rich or expensive. So the public facilities around here are also very perfect. Schools, hospitals, shopping malls, parks, etc.

    In fact, if Zhang Wenxuan went to the park by himself, he would have to walk for about five minutes, but today he went with Zhao Hui. They walked for nearly 15 minutes, because Zhao Hui insisted on walking by himself without Zhang Wenxuan''s support, and his body had not fully recovered, so they walked very slowly.

    After two people came to the park, Zhao Hui saw the park and said with deep emotion: "the scenery here is really beautiful."

    "Yes, the park was built later, just for people who are busy with work every day to have a place to relax, and for the elderly to stay at home every day without boredom, so the park was specially built on it," Zhang Wenxuan told Zhao Hui.

    "The facilities are really perfect." Zhao Hui nodded and said.

    Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Hui walked into the park, and then walked on the shady path of the park.

    Since they entered the park, the atmosphere has been very quiet. But as he walked, Zhao Hui suddenly said, "in fact, I know what you and Xiaomeng just did upstairs."

    After hearing Zhao Hui''s words, Zhang Wenxuan was a little surprised. He knew that Zhao Hui had asked her to come out to talk about it with him, but he didn''t expect that Zhao Hui should have said it so directly.

    "Uncle, Xiaomeng and I really love each other..." Zhang Wenxuan hesitated for a while, then said to Zhao Hui in a very firm tone.

    "I know you two really love each other, so I didn''t say anything more. I didn''t mean anything to call you out this time. I just hope you can cherish Xiaomeng. Although he is not our own daughter, we never treat him as an outsider. After such a long time to understand you, we can also rest assured to put Xiaomeng into your hands. " Zhao Hui looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said earnestly.

    Zhang Wenxuan thought that Zhao Hui asked him to come out to educate him.

    After all, Zhao Hui and song Lijuan are both retired teachers, so some of their ideas are old-fashioned after all. I''m Zhang Wenxuan. I didn''t expect Zhao Hui to come out. I just told him.

    "Uncle, don''t worry. I will only treat Xiaomeng well in my life. I won''t let you and auntie down. " Zhang Wenxuan promised Zhao Hui.

    "That''s good. I believe you are a good kid with responsibility. I''ll be able to hold up half the sky for Xiaomeng in the future. " Zhao Hui looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said with a smile.

    "Uncle, you believe what I promised you, and I will do it." Zhang Wenxuan once again assured Zhao Hui,

    after that, they continued to walk in the park.

    It''s just that the atmosphere is not as quiet as before. After two people say what they have in mind, the atmosphere becomes active instantly.

 Chapter 435

    At this time, in Zhang Wenxuan''s home, only Zhao Xiaomeng and song Lijuan are left.

    "Xiaomeng, do you know what your father said when he called Wenxuan out?" Song Lijuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said meaningfully.

    "How can I know what the two of them have said?" Zhao Xiaomeng said to song Lijuan with a smile.

    "I guess you know. Your father had already guessed that if he said he would go out with you alone, Wenxuan would take the initiative to say that they would go out. So when you two didn''t come down for dinner, we had a discussion. " Song Lijuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Oh, mom, you and dad are mysterious. What are you doing? If you have anything, just say it. " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Song Lijuan and says coquettishly.

    "Well, I''ll be straight." Song Lijuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and says.

    Zhao Xiaomeng nodded to song Lijuan, and then said, "Mom, please tell me. I''m listening."

    "Xiaomeng, you are an adult now. It''s not convenient for us to ask too much about some things. But there are some things we have to ask Song Lijuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Mom, just tell me. I''m worried to see you and me go around in circles." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Song Lijuan and says.

    "Well, I''ll just say, where are you and Wenxuan Song Lijuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Why do you suddenly want to ask this question?" After hearing song Lijuan''s question, Zhao Xiaomeng blushed and asked.

    "Nothing? I just want to ask. I know from what you just did Song Lijuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and says.

    "Yes, Ma, we have Has We''re really together, "Zhao Xiaomeng said to song Lijuan, and then lowered her head.

    "Xiaomeng, the reason why my mother asked you this question doesn''t mean anything else, nor does she mean to blame you. Just want to know about your life. Your father and I are from the past. We don''t need to ask about some things at all. We''ll know at a glance. " Song Lijuan said with a smile.

    "Mom, are you talking to me so much today? Isn''t it to tell me the so-called grand principles? " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Song Lijuan in surprise, and then asks.

    "Now that you are an adult, we can''t educate you as we did when we were young. I know you can handle your own affairs well, so of course I won''t tell you the so-called great principles. I hope you can cherish Wenxuan well. Through our understanding of him for such a long time, we also feel that he is a person who can be entrusted with a lifetime. " Song Lijuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and says with a smile.

    "Thank you, mom. I will cherish it." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Song Lijuan and says.

    Just after they finished, Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Hui came back from the park.

    "Wenxuan, Dad, you two are back." Zhao Xiaomeng saw two people coming back from the outside and said.

    "Well, we''re back." Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and says with a smile.

    "Old lady, let''s go back to the second floor and have a rest. I''m a little tired today, too. " Zhao Hui looked at Song Lijuan and said.

    "OK, I''ll help you. Let''s go up and have a rest in a minute." Song Lijuan took a look at Zhao Hui and said to him.

    After that, song Lijuan helped Zhao Hui and the two came upstairs.

    "Did you ask Wenxuan?" Two people go back to their room, and then song Lijuan looks at Zhao Hui and asks.

    "Yes, it''s the same as what we thought. Did you talk to Xiaomeng about what happened just now?" Zhao Hui looks at Song Lijuan and asks.

    "Forget it, the children have grown up. Let them handle their own affairs. We adults don''t have to interfere. After a while, I''ll take you to travel around the world and spend the rest of my life." Zhao Hui looked at Song Lijuan and said with a smile.

    "Well, I haven''t left any regrets in my whole life. My dream when I was young can come true when I am old." Song Lijuan heard Zhao Hui''s words, very happy to say.

    "Well, I will satisfy your dream. It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early! " Zhao Hui looked at Song Lijuan and said.

    The two of them are not arranged by their parents, but find their own true love. They get married because of their common interests and school. This kind of people who dare to pursue their own love were very rare in those days, but they didn''t find the wrong person for each other, so they always love each other very much.

    Only Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng were left downstairs.

    "Wenxuan. Did dad ask you anything when you went out with him? " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "Yes." Zhang Wenxuan heard Zhao Xiaomeng''s question and answered directly.

    "Does it have anything to do with us coming down late for dinner?" Zhang Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan, and then continues to ask.

    "How do you know?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and answers in surprise."Because my mother told me about it, that''s why I asked you." Zhao Xiaomeng saw Zhang Wenxuan, and then some embarrassed said.

    "Did you tell my dad the truth?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and then asks with embarrassment.

    "Of course, how dare I not tell the truth when my future father-in-law asks?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and says.

    "Did you tell the truth when your aunt asked you?" After a pause, Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and continues to ask.

    "I''m telling the truth, of course." Zhao Xiaomeng white Zhang Wenxuan, and then said.

    "Well, now that everything has been explained, we have nothing to worry about." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "How sorry, how to face my parents," Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Silly girl, you are no longer a child. Uncles and aunts are also very open-minded. They won''t say anything about you because of this, but they should approve of it. Otherwise, where are they going to hold their grandson? " Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and says in a bad way.

    "Hooligans," Zhao Xiaomeng said shyly.

    "I''m telling the truth," Zhang Wenxuan said, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng.

    I don''t know why, Zhang Wenxuan is particularly fond of teasing Zhao Xiaomeng, especially like to see his face red.

    However, Zhao Xiaomeng always said that Zhang Wenxuan was a "hooligan" every time, and then ignored him for a long time.

    They were silent for a moment, but after a little while, Zhang Wenxuan said, "Xiaomeng, tomorrow I''m going to take you back to my old house and discuss the wedding date with my father."

    "What? Getting married? But I haven''t thought about it. Who promised to marry you Zhao Xiaomeng saw Zhang Wenxuan and said.

    "I''ve just promised my uncle that they''ve sold you to me." Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and says unkindly.

    "So you mean I have no choice but to marry you now?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "Yes, so please follow me." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and nodded.

    Zhao Xiaomeng rolled a white eye at Zhang Wenxuan, and then said, "I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll go upstairs to have a rest."

    After that, Zhao Xiaomeng ran from the living room on the first floor to the bedroom on the second floor.

    After Zhang Xiaomeng left, Zhang Wenxuan followed Zhao Xiaomeng to her bedroom.

    Just as Zhao Xiaomeng was about to open the bedroom door at night, Zhang Wenxuan suddenly opened the door outside.

    "What are you doing? Why don''t you go back to your bedroom and have a rest? " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan outside the door and says.

    "Of course, I want to rest with you," Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "No, you go back to your bedroom and rest." Zhang Xiaomeng rejected Zhang Wenxuan and said.

    "Why not? My uncles and aunts already know about us. " Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "You also say that it''s not all your fault to lose your temper," Zhao Xiaomeng said after seeing Zhang Wenxuan.

    "I didn''t lose my temper. I just saw that you didn''t have the ability to control yourself." Zhang Wenxuan explained.

    "I don''t care. I won''t let you in tonight anyway." Zhao Xiaomeng said, and then he would close the door.

    But how can Zhang Wenxuan easily let Zhao Xiaomeng close the door? Just as Zhao Xiaomeng was talking, Zhang Wenxuan took the opportunity to open the door and then came in.

    "You go out." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan effortlessly came in, some unhappy said.

    "If you don''t get out, it''s hard to get in. How can you get out?" Zhang Wenxuan continued the rogue said.

    "Get out, or I''ll ignore you." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and continued.

    "Don''t go out, don''t say anything." Zhang Wenxuan was determined to sleep here tonight, so he would not go out.

    "Well, since you don''t go out, we''ll make three rules." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and knows that she can''t get him out. Then she takes a step back and says.

    "Three rules? What do you want? " After hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s words, Zhang Wenxuan suddenly became interested. I really want to know what her three rules are.

    "The content is, what you are not allowed to do to me, what you are not allowed to do to me, you must not do to me," Zhao Xiaomeng stressed this sentence three times, and then the tone was more and more heavy.

    "I didn''t say what I would do to you. Do you have this idea?" After hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s words, Zhang Wenxuan asked with a smile.

    "I didn''t. I just told you in advance." Zhao Xiaomeng quickly explained.

    "Well, I promise." Zhang Wenxuan agreed to Zhao Xiaomeng very happily.

 Chapter 436

    "How can you promise so quickly? Is there any conspiracy? " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan, and then asks in disbelief.

    "What conspiracy can I have? You don''t believe me." Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng, and then asks Qu Baba.

    "No, I don''t believe you. Well, let''s have a rest! It''s getting late, too. " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan, then suppresses her disbelief and says to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan saw that Zhao Xiaomeng finally relaxed his vigilance, and then said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "OK, OK, let''s have a rest. It''s not too early. I''ll take you back to my old house tomorrow. We''ll go to bed early today."

    Zhao Xiaomeng nodded to Zhang Wenxuan and said, "sleep!"

    After that, Zhao Xiaomeng lay down and turned off the bedside light.

    At first, when she was just lying in bed, Zhang Wenxuan was also very peaceful. Now Zhao Xiaomeng was completely relieved.

    But just when Zhao Xiaomeng was sleepy. He felt a man close by, and his hands were more and more restless.

    "Stop sleeping," Zhao said vaguely.

    "Xiaomeng, I want to..." Zhang Wenxuan said in Zhao Xiaomeng''s ear.

    "Don''t think about anything. Go to bed early." Zhao Xiaomeng directly rejected Zhang Wenxuan and said.

    "I didn''t say what I wanted to do. I just wanted to simply hold you to sleep. Don''t you agree to such a small request?" Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said pitifully.

    "It''s no problem, just don''t move your hands," Zhao said, and then she was ready to go to bed again.

    In fact, Zhang Wenxuan had some ideas. After all, the person he loved most was sleeping next to him. He was not a hermit who didn''t eat fireworks, and he couldn''t do it without seven emotions and six desires. But he thought that he would take Zhao Xiaomeng back to his old house tomorrow. So I held back the thought in my heart. Just simply cuddled Zhao Xiaomeng to sleep all night.

    The next morning, Zhao Xiaomeng woke up early. At this time, Zhang Wenxuan was still asleep. After Zhao opened her eyes and saw Zhang Wenxuan, she couldn''t help thinking badly.

    "Usually you can tease me, while you don''t wake up now, I must teach you a good lesson," Zhao Xiaomeng whispered.

    Zhao Xiaomeng draws to Zhang Wenxuan''s side and gently pinches Zhang Wenxuan''s nose with her hand.

    In his sleep, Zhang Wenxuan was obviously a little unhappy and beat Zhao Xiaomeng''s hand down his nose.

    But how can Zhao Xiaomeng give up so easily. After Zhang Wenxuan beat her hand down, she put her hand on his nose again.

    This time, Zhang Wenxuan opened his eyes. After opening his eyes, Zhang Wenxuan''s face was full of sadness.

    "Little villain, what are you going to do?" After opening his eyes, Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "Who asked you to tease me all the time when you are in peacetime? I must tease you when you are asleep." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan''s face full of the way I succeeded, and then said.

    Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng''s lovely appearance, Zhang Wenxuan can''t help but react again.

    Zhao Wenxuan is not talking to Zhao Xiaomeng. He turns around and presses her under his body.

    "You, you, what are you going to do?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "What do you say I''m going to do? Didn''t you just call me up to do something? " Zhang Wenxuan deliberately misinterpreted Zhao Xiaomeng''s meaning, then said to the molester.

    "I didn''t. I didn''t mean that. You hurry down, you rascal." Zhao Xiaomeng said very shyly.

    "I let you go so easily. You will be more rampant in the future. I will never let you go so easily." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng felt the change of Zhang Wenxuan''s body very clearly.

    "You, you, you, you hurry down." When Zhao Xiaomeng felt Zhang Wenxuan''s body change, she said very shyly.

    "I don''t want to go. You made me do this one morning. You''re responsible." Zhang Wenxuan very rogue said.

    "I don''t want to be responsible for you. You hurry down to clean up, and then we''ll go back to our old house. Don''t you forget?" Zhao Xiaomeng continued to say to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "It''s so cold in the morning, you can''t let me take a shower. If I catch a cold, won''t you feel sad?" Zhang Wenxuan''s face is full of grievances.

    "Do you catch a cold?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked in disbelief?

    "Of course. Xiaomeng, do you really have the heart to see me like this? If it''s choked, you won''t be happy for the rest of your life. " Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "That, that Just once. " Zhao Xiaomeng blushed, then kowtowed.

    "Good," Zhang Wenxuan heard Zhao Xiaomeng agreed, and then happily began his own action.Two people are wearing pajamas, Zhang Wenxuan is very anxious to help Zhao Xiaomeng undress

    soon, the two met in complete sincerity

    "just, just once..." Zhao Xiaomeng stressed again before Zhang Wenxuan started

    what makes Zhao Xiaomeng regret is that Zhang Wenxuan is like a hungry wolf who has never eaten meat. After the beginning, he can''t stop at all

    the plunder again and again made Zhao Xiaomeng unable to bear it

    under another plunder, Zhang Wenxuan finally stopped and made his own move. At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng was already confused under Zhang Wenxuan. Even when Zhang Wenxuan stops his action, Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t respond

    "do you want to do it again?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at the rest of Zhao Xiaomeng, then lies in her ear and whispers

    "no, no, no more." After hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng quickly gathered her spirits, covered her body with her hands, and then said to him

    "look at your stupid appearance, I''m just joking with you. After all, I''m going to take you back to your old house today. How can I squeeze you completely? If you want, we can continue to do well in the evening." Zhang Wenxuan is not shy at all, said Zhao Xiaomeng

    "no matter what you say tonight, I won''t let you continue to come to my room." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan''s scoundrel and says to him shyly

    "if you don''t let me come to your room tonight, you can go to my room." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said

    "no way, I must come back early today and lock the door." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says fiercely

    "can you believe I can''t get you out of bed now? I''ll talk about going back to my old house later. " After hearing what Zhao Xiaomeng said, Zhang Wenxuan pretended to eat Zhao Xiaomeng again

    when Zhao Xiaomeng sees that Zhang Wenxuan is going to attack him again. He quickly began to admit his mistake to Zhang Wenxuan

    "I''m wrong, Wenxuan. What you say is what you say." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan very cleverly

    "I just like your obedient appearance. OK, let''s get up quickly, clean up and have breakfast, and then go back to the old house earlier!" Zhang Wenxuan rubbed Zhao Xiaomeng''s head and said to her very much

    after that, they got up from the bed. Soon both of them were dressed

    after they had cleaned up, they came out of the bedroom

    "Mom and Dad, how did you wake up so early?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhao Hui and song Lijuan and asks

    "we are used to getting up early at home. We just went out for a walk nearby. I didn''t expect that you haven''t woken up after we came back." Song Lijuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and says with a smile

    "not yet. We are not hungry. We will eat together when you two get up." Song Lijuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and says

    hearing song Lijuan say that he and Zhao Hui haven''t had breakfast yet, Zhao Xiaomeng feels even more guilty. Then she pinches Zhang Wenxuan with her hand

    "OK, let''s go to dinner." Zhao Hui replied to Zhang Wenxuan

    during the meal, Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Hui and song Lijuan, "uncle and aunt, I decided to take Xiaomeng back to our old house after dinner, and then discuss our marriage with my father."

    "thank you, Dad." After hearing Zhao Hui''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhao Hui sweetly.

 Chapter 437

    The four soon finished their meal, so Zhang Wenxuan said to Mrs. Liu, "Mrs. Liu, please clean up the table with the other servants."

    "no problem, young master. If you have anything to do, just do it. Just leave it to us." Liu Xiao replied to Zhang Wenxuan very happily

    "you two can go without worry. We can take care of ourselves at home." Song Lijuan said to Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng

    "we may not come back for lunch today, and then you can tell sister Liu what you want to eat, and he will help you prepare it." Zhang Wenxuan explained to Zhao Hui and song Lijuan

    "OK, you two can go without worry. We''ll be fine." Zhao Hui replied to Zhang Wenxuan

    "Dad, mom, remember to call us if you have anything." Zhao Xiaomeng explained to them again

    "Wenxuan, which suit do you think I should wear today?" Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan, then looked at the clothes in the wardrobe and said

    "you can wear whatever you like. In my eyes, whatever you wear is the most beautiful." Zhang Wenxuan is very sweet to Zhao Xiaomeng said

    "don''t be glib. After all, today is my first time to see your father in the way of your daughter-in-law. Of course, dress formally. But there are so many clothes in the closet, and I don''t know which one to choose. That''s why I asked you. " Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said very seriously

    "since you came back with me from abroad last time, my father has long believed that you are a daughter-in-law. No matter what you wear, he won''t mind. So this time we just go to discuss the wedding date with him. You can rest assured." Zhang Wenxuan patted Zhao Xiaomeng on the shoulder and comforted her

    "really? Is uncle really satisfied with me? " Zhao Xiaomeng is still very not confident, looking at Zhang Wenxuan asked

    "don''t worry, it''s true that he is very satisfied with you, so this time we go back to discuss the wedding date. Just look for any suit you want to wear. " Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said with a smile

    "then I''ll go back to my bedroom to look for clothes, and call me after you change." Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and says

    "OK, you go quickly!" Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan

    it''s may, and it''s already very warm. It''s only a little cool in the morning and at night. Zhao Xiaomeng chose a light purple dress

    this dress looks very formal and not at all pompous. It is especially suitable for meeting elders and other very formal occasions

    soon Zhao Xiaomeng put this light purple dress on her body

    after wearing it, Zhao Xiaomeng goes to the mirror and looks at herself carefully. This is a very long dress. Zhao Xiaomeng is 1.7 meters tall and wears it to her ankles

    the light purple dress shows that Zhao Xiaomeng''s skin is very white. Although Zhao Xiaomeng is a very delicate girl, this dress is really in line with her temperament

    just as Zhao Xiaomeng looks at herself in the mirror, the door of her bedroom suddenly opens. Zhao Xiaomeng looks back and finds out that it''s Zhang Wenxuan

    "you look beautiful in this dress." Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng beside the mirror and praises her from the bottom of her heart

    "you can talk." Hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s praise, Zhao Xiaomeng lowered her head in embarrassment, and then said to Zhang Wenxuan

    "I''m telling you the truth. This dress is really suitable for you. After you put on this dress, your temperament will be fully revealed." Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng''s disbelief, and then says to Zhao Xiaomeng very seriously

    "really?" Zhang Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks again

    "absolutely true." Zhang Wenxuan nodded his head for sure, and then said to Zhao Xiaomeng

    "I want to paint another simple light makeup, OK, can you wait for me a little longer?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks."I remember someone said that she was born beautiful. She never used make-up when she went out. Why did she think of make-up today?" Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and joked.

    "Because today is very important, so of course I am more perfect." Zhao Xiaomeng white one eye, Zhang Wenxuan said to her.

    "Well, I''ll wait for you. You draw slowly." Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and says with a smile.

    After hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s promise, Zhao Xiaomeng quickly sits next to the make-up mirror and takes out the cosmetics she hasn''t used for a long time. I put it on my face.

    Just as Zhao Xiaomeng was making up, Zhang Wenxuan walked from behind to Zhao Xiaomeng''s side, looked at the cosmetics Zhao Xiaomeng used, frowned and said, "where did you buy these cosmetics? Why have I never heard of these brands? "

    "I bought these on Taobao. And has bought for a long time, is not any well-known cosmetics? Of course you haven''t heard of it. " Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile.

    "Face is such an important thing, you should casually buy cosmetics on Taobao. Aren''t you afraid of disfigurement?" Zhang Wenxuan heard Zhang Xiaomeng''s words, then said some unhappy.

    "Oh, since I was a child, I''ve never been the daughter of a rich family. I''m just an ordinary girl. Although I like beauty sometimes, I can''t afford those internationally famous cosmetics. I can only buy some cosmetics that don''t hurt my skin." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says to her.

    "You can''t use these cosmetics any more. When you come back, I''ll take you to the store and throw them away." After hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s words, Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Don''t throw it away. How wasteful it is. I used to save money to buy it. Alas, although my parents gave me a lot of living expenses in the past, I felt sorry for them and didn''t want them to spend too much money on me. So I went out to do some work when I was at school, and then saved money to buy what I wanted. These things are my own Hard to save money to buy it. " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    After listening to Zhao Xiaomeng''s paintings, Zhang Wenxuan felt a little distressed for Zhao Xiaomeng, because most of her children lived in a family environment free of food and clothing. Although his father and mother had already heard Zhao Xiaomeng''s words, Zhang Wenxuan felt a little distressed for Zhao Xiaomeng, because most of her children lived in a family environment free of food and clothing Dad''s relationship is not particularly good, but Zhang Feng never mistreated him in Zhang Wenxuan''s life.

    "From now on, you are my woman. I will spoil my own woman. Everything I can give you is the best. I won''t let you live the same life as before. " Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said firmly.

    "I don''t want to be the canary in your cage. If I have the chance, I still want to have my own career. If I don''t come back this time, I will have my own career in Italy. " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "Whatever you say? Anyway, you have to listen to me this time. You have to throw away these cosmetics because they are related to skin. You can''t be so careless. If one day you buy these things on Taobao and wear your face out, what should you do? " Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng in a very firm tone.

    "Well, I''ll listen to you. I won''t use them any more after this time." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan firmly and knows that no matter what he says, he won''t change his mind, so he agrees.

    "How obedient." Zhang Wenxuan heard that Zhao Xiaomeng promised himself, and was very happy to say that to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Just as they were talking, Zhao Xiaomeng''s make-up had already been painted. Instead of painting it very thick, he replaced it with a very fresh light make-up.

    "What do you think of my painting? Is there anything wrong? " After Zhao Xiaomeng finished her make-up, she turned her face and said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s beautiful." Zhang Wenxuan looked at the makeup of Zhao Xiaomeng, praised from the heart.

    Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng have been together for such a long time. He seldom sees Zhao Xiaomeng take the initiative to make up, because the girl always looks like a plain face no matter when. But today, in order to go back to her old house with Zhang Wenxuan, Zhao Xiaomeng took the initiative to make up. This made Zhang Wenxuan a little surprised and happy.

    Students know that Zhao Xiaomeng takes the initiative to make up because she wants to make a good impression in front of her family. Although Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Feng have seen each other before, today is a special day to discuss the date of marriage. Although Zhang Wenxuan says it''s not important and doesn''t care about it, she also cares about it in her heart.

 Chapter 438

    Zhao Xiaomeng looked carefully in the mirror again, and felt that there was no problem. After that, she said to Zhang Wenxuan, "let''s start now."

    "Let''s go!" Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng. After that, he took Zhao Xiaomeng''s hand and came downstairs.

    When they came to the first floor, Zhao Hui and song Lijuan were still sitting on the sofa in the living room watching TV.

    "Mom and Dad, we''re leaving now." He said to song Lijuan and Zhao Hui.

    "Go on, you two." Zhao Hui waved his hand and said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Uncle and aunt, let''s go. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of Xiaomeng." Zhang Wenxuan said to song Lijuan and Zhao Hui.

    Zhao Hui nodded to Zhang Wenxuan, and then said, "go!"

    After that, the two people walked out of the house hand in hand.

    Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan came to the garage together. Just as Zhao Xiaomeng got into the car, he suddenly said to Zhang Wenxuan, "I didn''t buy a gift for your father. What should I do?"

    "Don''t worry, there''s nothing missing in the old house. Let''s just go back and don''t take anything with us." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said with a smile.

    "I don''t need anything at home. I think I should bring something when I go back today." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "After going out for a while, let''s go to the fruit supermarket and buy some fruit." Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and suggests.

    "Is it too shabby to buy fruit back?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan, and then continues to say very entangled.

    "My father is old, and he likes to eat some fruit. He doesn''t like to buy other things, and he doesn''t need them. You can listen to me. If you want to bring something back, we''ll go and buy some fruit." I want to see Zhao Xiaomeng serious appearance, and then said to her.

    "Well, let''s go shopping in the fruit supermarket later. Go back quickly." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Then Zhao Xiaomeng sat on the co pilot''s seat with a worried face.

    "Xiaomeng, you don''t have to be nervous. Just think we''re going back for a walk today. You are so nervous that you make me uncomfortable Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and says with a smile.

    "How can you not be nervous? After all, it''s the first time I''ve been to your house to discuss marriage. I''m really nervous! " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "Don''t you forget when we came back from abroad. Has dad already agreed to our marriage? " Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng more nervous, and then continued to say to her.

    "At that time, it was different from now. At that time, we just pretended to get married, but now it''s true. How can I not be nervous?" Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Xiaomeng, you really don''t have to be nervous. My father likes you very much. You can treat her as if you were facing your father this time." Zhang Wenxuan continued to comfort Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Hearing Zhang Wenxuan say so, Zhao Xiaomeng''s nervous heart also relaxed a lot.

    "You concentrate on driving, Wenxuan. I can adjust my mood by myself. Don''t worry. It''s OK." Zhao Xiaomeng calmed down for a while, then said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Good. You really don''t have to be too nervous. If you feel nervous, just think about what I just said, "Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile.

    After that, the air inside the car was a little quiet for a moment.

    Zhang Wenxuan felt uncomfortable with the quiet atmosphere, so he started to turn on the music in the car.

    Turn on the music in the car and it''s a very nice song that comes out. It''s also a song that Zhang Wenxuan often listens to, "you''re going to marry me today."

    "Listen to me, hand in hand with me, to create a happy life, yesterday you have no time, tomorrow will be a pity, today marry me, OK?"

    "Xiaomeng, do you think the lyrics of this song are very suitable?" Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng while listening to the music.

    "Who promised to marry you?" Zhao Xiaomeng heard Zhang Wenxuan suddenly ask himself, and then some shy said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "You''re going to marry me, of course." Zhang Wenxuan takes Zhao Xiaomeng''s hand and says to her.

    "You haven''t proposed to me yet. Every girl has a marriage proposal ceremony in her dream, but I have nothing, hum." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says something wrongly.

    Hearing Zhao Xiaomeng say that Zhang Wenxuan really realizes that he seems to have forgotten something. He hasn''t given Zhao Xiaomeng a grand marriage proposal ceremony. So he made up his mind that Zhao Xiaomeng must have a proposal ceremony that he would never forget in his life.

    But although he thought so in his heart, he still said to Zhao Xiaomeng: "it''s all my husband''s and wife''s. what else do you want to propose?"

    When Zhao Xiaomeng heard Zhang Wenxuan say this, she felt a little unhappy in her heart. Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t show it, because she was very satisfied.Zhang Wenxuan saw disappointment from Zhao Xiaomeng''s face, but he still didn''t tell Zhao Xiaomeng how he was planning a grand proposal ceremony for her. Because only in this way can Zhao Xiaomeng feel a surprise at that time.

    Soon Zhang Wenxuan drove the car to the old house, but when he didn''t get to the old house, Zhang Wenxuan stopped the car.

    "Why did you park here?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan, stops the car suddenly, and then asks some questions that she doesn''t understand.

    "Silly girl, did you forget that you said you wanted to buy some fruit for my father? Didn''t I stop by the fruit shop? " Zhang Wenxuan pointed to the fruit shop nearby, and then said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "You see, when I was in the car, I forgot all about it. Fortunately, you reminded me." Zhao Xiaomeng gave a silly smile, and then said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "What a silly girl. Let''s go down to the supermarket and buy dad some fruit to take back." After that, Zhang Wenxuan pulled over and stopped the car, then went down to open the door for Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Two people hand in hand came to the fruit store, beautiful men and women quickly attracted the attention of many people in the store.

    "What can I do for you, miss and sir?" The waiter quickly came to Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng and said to them.

    "We can see for ourselves." Zhang Wenxuan said to the usher.

    In fact, Zhang Wenxuan is a man. I don''t like others following me when I go shopping or other stores. Because Zhang Wenxuan felt that there was no freedom to choose.

    But Zhang Wenxuan didn''t know that Zhao Xiaomeng was the same. Every time he went shopping, he didn''t need a waiter to guide him. The two of them are surprisingly similar in this respect.

    After Zhang Wenxuan and the waiter finished. Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan, "how do you know that I don''t like people introducing me when I''m shopping?"

    "That''s a coincidence. I don''t like it either." Zhang Wenxuan easily rubbed his head and said to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile.

    Two people bought a lot of things for Zhang Feng in the fruit supermarket. These fruits picked by Zhao Xiaomeng are very beneficial to the health of the elderly.

    When two people came to the cashier to check out, Zhang Wenxuan was just about to pay the bill when Zhao Xiaomeng stopped him.

    "This is what I bought for your father. Of course I can''t let you pay for it. I''ll pay for it myself." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "What''s yours, mine, mine? Isn''t it yours? What''s the difference between you and me?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and says.

    "That''s no good. Anyway, I have to pay for all these things today." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan, then took the money out of his wallet and handed it to the cashier.

    Zhang Wenxuan shakes his head helplessly, and then puts back the money he just took out. After Zhao Xiaomeng pays the bill, Zhang Wenxuan receives the fruit he just bought from Zhao Xiaomeng.

    With this little detail, those young waiters are crazy about flowers.

    "Wow, that gentleman just now is so handsome, and he is super nice to her girlfriend. If I could find a boyfriend like that, I would wake up laughing in my dreams. " A young waiter said to another waiter.

    "You don''t want to see how beautiful the young lady just now is. They are a perfect match. You don''t want to dream here." Another waiter said to the waiter who just spoke.

    "Oh, you are so annoying. Even if I don''t have such a handsome boyfriend, can''t you let me imagine?" The young waiter continued.

    The conversation between the two waiters was heard very clearly by Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Xiaomeng, do you hear me? Look how hot I am Zhang Wenxuan is very proud of Zhao Xiaomeng said.

    "Is it?" Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile, but the smile is meaningful.

    Zhang Wenxuan knows that Zhao Xiaomeng''s performance may be a little jealous. He quickly said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "no matter how hot I am? In my heart, there is only my most lovely wife, Xiaomeng

    When Zhao Xiaomeng heard that Zhang Wenxuan called himself "wife" and what he had just said, she felt very happy in her heart.

    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the old house." So Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan with great satisfaction.

    Two people come to the place where they just parked. Zhang Wenxuan helps Zhao Xiaomeng open the car door of the co pilot. After Zhao Xiaomeng sits inside, Zhang Wenxuan puts the fruit he bought on the back seat.

    After everything was put away, Zhang Wenxuan returned to his position.

 Chapter 439

    Soon after Zhang Wenxuan got back to the car, they drove back to the old house.

    After returning to his hometown, Zhang Wenxuan found a place to park his car. He just bought some fruit in one hand and Zhao Xiaomeng in the other hand. They came home together.

    At this time, there are many feelings in Zhao''s model. When she was in the old house before, Zhang Wenxuan had no feelings for him. They are also pretending to be husband and wife. Therefore, Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t have deep feelings for this place. The only thing that impresses Zhao Xiaomeng is that Zhang Feng is really very good to her. So he decided to bring something back for Zhang Feng this time.

    Zhang Wenxuan leads Zhao Xiaomeng to ring the doorbell at the door of the old house.

    Not long after the two men rang the doorbell, the old house came, and the servant opened the door for Zhang Wenxuan.

    "It was the young master and the young lady who came back." Someone saw Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng and said quickly.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng lived here before, Zhang Feng told all the servants that he wanted to call Zhao Xiaomeng young lady, so the servants knew him.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng suddenly heard that his servant called him the young lady, although she was not so used to it, she was very happy in her heart.

    "The master is basking in the sun on the balcony. If he knows you two are back, he will be very happy in his heart." The servant looked at Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Take the two of us up! Don''t tell him yet, just give him a surprise. " Zhang Wenxuan said to the crowd.

    "OK, young master and young lady, I''ll take you to the master right away." Someone said, so led Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng two people came upstairs.

    After arriving at the place where Zhang Feng stayed, the servant knocked on the door twice.

    "Come in!" The thick and old voice coming out of the room was the voice of Zhang Feng.

    "You go down first, and we''ll just go in ourselves." Zhang Wenxuan said to the servant at the door.

    "Well, young master and young lady, if you remember to call me, I won''t disturb you first." The servant said to Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng opened the door. But Zhang Feng did not look back, but asked: "what''s the matter?"

    But Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng did not say a word. Zhang Feng felt a little strange, so he sat up and turned back to see Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Wenxuan, Xiaomeng. Why are you two back? You two want to come back, why didn''t you tell me in advance? I''ll let the servants prepare more food. " After seeing Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng, Zhang Feng danced happily like a child.

    "Dad, Xiaomeng and I came back to see you. By the way, we''d like to discuss our wedding date with you." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhang Feng and said.

    "Finally, when you take the initiative and want to get married, in my eyes, the sooner the two of you get married, the better. You also know that my physical condition doesn''t last long. The most worrying thing is your marriage." Zhang Feng looked at Zhang Wenxuan, and then very insipid said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t expect Zhang Feng to be so calm in the face of death. It''s like telling a story that has nothing to do with him. Such an old man is heartbreaking. Zhao Xiaomeng knows that Zhang Feng is indifferent to life and death, but he doesn''t know why his heart is so sad.

    Zhang Feng seems to see through what Zhao Xiaomeng is thinking at a glance. Then he looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said, "girl, come and sit next to me."

    Zhao Xiaomeng heard Zhang Feng call himself, so he was very obedient to Zhang Feng''s side.

    "I''m very old. I''ve long been indifferent to life and death. Now, what I want to see most is that you and Wenxuan can get married quickly. I don''t expect to see your two children, because I know I can''t make it to that time. I''m really glad that you two can satisfy my wish. Even if I leave, I can leave without any regret. " Zhang Feng looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said with a smile.

    "Uncle, don''t say that. You can live a long life." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Feng and says that although he knows that he is lying and Zhang Feng knows her physical condition, he still doesn''t want the old man to leave.

    In fact, he and Zhang Wenxuan had already asked the doctor when they came back. The doctor said that Zhang Feng''s current situation can survive for three months, but it has been more than a month since he came back, so Zhang Feng''s time around them is really getting less and less.

    After listening to Zhao Xiaomeng, Zhang Feng didn''t continue to say anything, because Zhang Feng knew his physical condition in his heart.

    Zhang Wenxuan put the fruit Zhao Xiaoguang just bought on one side of the table, and then said to Zhang Feng, "Dad, this is the fruit Xiaomeng brought to you in the fruit supermarket when she just came here. I won''t put it on the table first."

    "When you and Wenxuan come here, you don''t have to bring things. It''s so extraordinary to bring things. Besides, you don''t have to spend more money if you have everything at home." Zhang Feng saw Zhao Xiaomeng and said with great satisfaction."Uncle, it''s not a valuable thing, it''s just my intention. Just take it. " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Feng and says very cleverly.

    "You two have dinner here today! I''m going to have people prepare what you want to eat now. " Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan, Zhang Feng said that there was a kind of expectation in his eyes.

    "Of course, I haven''t eaten any delicious food for a long time. I must eat more today," Zhao Xiaomeng said with a smile, looking at Zhang Feng.

    "You girl. It will make me happy. Don''t worry. I will ask the servant to prepare the things you like to eat. They will write down what they like to eat here before, "Zhang Feng said after looking at Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t think that Zhang Feng was so kind to him, and let the servants remember what they liked to eat, which made Zhao Xiaomeng very moved.

    Two people on the balcony with Zhang Feng said for a long time, Zhang Feng is obviously much better than before the mood.

    Just as the three people were talking, the sound of knocking on the door suddenly rang.

    "Come in," said Zhang Wenxuan, the knock in the room. It was the servant who pushed the door in.

    "Master, young master and young lady, lunch is ready. When do you have time to eat?" Said the servant to the three.

    "It''s ready so soon." Zhang Feng looked at the servant and said.

    "Dad, it''s late. It''s past 12 o''clock. It''s time for lunch. " Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhang Feng and said to her.

    "If I feel that time passes very slowly every day when I''m alone in the sun, you two come back to chat with me today. I don''t feel that time passes so fast. I thought it''s about 10 a.m., but it''s 12 noon." Zhang Feng looked at his watch and then said to Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng.

    When Zhang Wenxuan heard Zhang Feng say this, he had a bad feeling in his heart. He knew that his son was not very qualified, and he didn''t stay in front of anyone for long. Now that he is old, he has not been able to perform filial piety around him. Thinking of these, Zhang Wenxuan''s heart is very unhappy.

    "Well, let''s go down to dinner! Otherwise, when the food is cold, I don''t know if it''s delicious. " Zhang Feng got up from his chair and said to Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng saw that Zhang Feng had some difficulty standing up, so they quickly helped him. Two people, one left and one right, hold Zhang Feng.

    "It''s so old. It''s hard to walk." Zhang Feng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng look at each other and know that Zhang Feng must be very sad now. No one is willing to admit that he is old.

    "Dad, you are not old," Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhang Feng and said.

    "Yes, uncle. You are not old at all Zhao Xiaomeng also said to Zhang Feng.

    As they spoke, the three men came downstairs.

    Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng help Zhang Feng to the table. After Zhang Feng sat down, they sat down.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looks at the dishes on the table. There are many dishes that she likes very much. Some of them are also things that Zhang Wenxuan likes very much.

    After seeing this, Zhao Xiaomeng felt that it was cruel for them to be such an old man alone in such a big house.

    Zhao Xiaomeng gently touched Zhang Wenxuan next to him with her hand, and whispered in his ear, "why don''t we all move back to live?"

    Zhang Wenxuan was obviously surprised to hear Zhao Xiaomeng say this to himself.

    "But my uncle and aunt are still on my side. What should they do? " Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "My parents can take care of themselves. We can often go back to see them. Do you remember what the doctor said when we came back? " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and continues.

    "What are you two saying in there? Why don''t you eat yet? " Zhang Feng looked at the two people muttering over there, and then asked.

    "Well, Xiaomeng wants to move back to live with you, but..." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhang Feng and said.

    "Of course I would like to! What else do you have to eat? " Zhang Feng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and asked.

 Chapter 440

    After taking a look at Zhao Xiaomeng, Zhang Wenxuan continued to say to Zhang Feng, "because Xiaomeng''s father was ill before, and then he was hospitalized in the hospital, so after he got well, I took both of them to my house. If we two moved here, and Xiaomeng''s parents had no one to take care of, what should we do?"

    "That''s not easy. Let''s take the two of them and live together. Our family is so big, and I''m bored alone here. The more people there are, the more lively it is?" Zhang Feng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said.

    "Come and live with me?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "Yes, let''s move in together. The family is so big, and leisure is also leisure. The more people there are, the happier they are?" Zhang Feng said to Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile.

    "Well, I''ll call my mom and dad when I finish dinner and ask them if they would like to move in together," Zhao Xiaomeng told Zhang Wenxuan with a smile.

    "Well, now that the matter has been settled, let''s go to dinner! Look at the food. Is it something you two like to eat? If one doesn''t like it. I told the servants to change it next time Zhang Feng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and Zhang Xiaomeng and said.

    Zhao Xiaomeng added a dish she liked and put it in her mouth. He said to Zhang Feng, "they are all very delicious. Thank you, uncle

    "Good to eat, good to eat, remember to eat more." When Zhang Feng heard Zhao Xiaomeng say that the food was delicious, he was as happy as a child who was praised by adults. The joy is especially obvious.

    After hearing Zhao Xiaomeng say that the food tastes good, Zhang Feng saw Zhang Wenxuan again and said, "Wenxuan, what do you think of the taste of these dishes?"

    After tasting his favorite dish, Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhang Feng with a smile, "the taste is really good."

    Zhang Feng hall to Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng are very satisfied with the meals he prepared. They keep telling them that they must eat more. I didn''t move the first floor.

    "Dad, why don''t you eat?" Zhang Wenxuan saw Zhang Feng did not eat a bite of food, and then very do not understand asked.

    "I''m old and I can''t digest well after eating too much. I just need to take two less bites. Two meals a day is the most suitable." Zhang Feng replied with a smile.

    When Zhang Feng said this, Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng realized that Zhang Feng doesn''t eat at noon every day, and now this meal is specially prepared for them to come back.

    After hearing these, Zhang Wenxuan''s heart and Zhang Feng''s two people had no estrangement.

    Zhang Wenxuan did not understand many of Zhang Feng''s actions before. But since they came back from abroad this time, Zhang Wenxuan began to forgive Zhang Feng slowly.

    At that moment, Zhang Wenxuan''s last estrangement was gone. Zhang Wenxuan got up from the dining table and went to Zhang Wenfeng.

    All of a sudden, he knelt down. Zhang Wenxuan suddenly knelt in front of Zhang Feng, Zhao Feng some very surprised.

    "Wenxuan, what are you doing?" Zhang Feng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "I''m sorry, Dad, it was I who was young and didn''t understand before, which made you sad. I''m sorry," Zhang Wenxuan said very remorsefully.

    "Get up, get up, it''s not my father''s fault before," Zhang Feng said, looking at Zhang Wenxuan kneeling on the ground.

    Father and son said after the knot, they are very happy, no longer before the strange atmosphere.

    The whole dining table is full of warm and happy atmosphere. Zhao Xiaomeng is very happy to see Zhang Wenxuan and Zhang Feng relieved.

    Soon, all three of them finished their meal. Zhang Wenxuan knew that Zhang Feng would have a rest every afternoon. Then he took the initiative to speak to Zhang Feng and said, "Dad, let''s help you go back to the room upstairs and have a rest."

    "No, No. I''ll stay with you two a little longer Zhang Feng quickly refused Zhang Wenxuan, and then said.

    How do you know that Zhang Feng is cherishing his time with them. But Zhao Xiaomeng knows that Zhang Feng''s body is more important.

    "Uncle, you can rest assured. I promise you that we will still be here when you wake up." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Feng and said with a smile.

    Zhang Feng heard Zhao Xiaomeng directly say what he was worried about. I''m sorry.

    "Well, Xiaomeng, since you have said that, I''ll go back to rest." Zhang Feng looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    After that, Zhang Feng called over the servants.

    The servant helped Zhang Feng and the two came upstairs.

    At this time, only Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng were left in the living room. Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan, and then said to him, "Wenxuan, I''ll call my parents now and ask them if they want to move here?"

    "Well, you fight, Xiaomeng." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and nodded.

    After Zhang Wenxuan finished, Zhao Xiaomeng took out her mobile phone from her clothes."Dudududu..." Zhao Xiaomeng finds out Zhao Hui''s phone number and dials it.

    After a while, Zhao Hui on the other side of the phone picked up his mobile phone.

    "What''s the matter, Xiaomeng? What''s the matter with calling dad?" After Zhao Hui answered the phone, he first asked Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Well, Dad, I have something I want to discuss with you." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhao Hui on the other side of the phone.

    "If you have anything to say, Xiaomeng," Zhao Hui told Zhao Xiaomeng,

    "Dad, I want to connect you and mom to Wenxuan''s old house, and then live with Wenxuan''s dad." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhao Hui directly.

    "Why do you want to take us both to the old house?" Zhao Hui asks Zhao Xiaomeng on the other side of the phone.

    "Because of this, Wenxuan''s father had already found out the terminal stage of cancer when Wenxuan and I came back from abroad. At the time we came back, the doctor said there were more than three months left at most. But we have been back for more than a month now. I don''t want Wen Xuan to leave any regrets in her life. So I want to take you and mom, and then we can accompany him here. Otherwise, it''s not convenient for us to run on both sides. " Zhao Xiaomeng explained to Zhao Hui.

    Zhao Hui listened to the original is such a thing, directly agreed to Zhao Xiaomeng''s proposal.

    Originally, Zhao Xiaomeng said that he would take her and song Lijuan to live in the old house. Zhao Hui didn''t want to, but he heard Zhao Xiaomeng''s explanation. He felt that Zhao Xiaomeng was right in doing so, so he agreed to Zhao Xiaomeng''s proposal.

    "Thank you, Dad," Zhao Xiaomeng did not expect that Zhao Hui easily agreed to her proposal, and was very happy to thank Zhao Hui.

    "Silly boy, what do you want to thank me for? You do this thing very correctly, can''t let Wenxuan later life leave what regret, so I and your mother will certainly support your practice. We both live in the same place. If we move to the old house, maybe there will be more people and our mood will be more pleasant. " Zhao Hui said to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile.

    "Let''s go back and pick you two up in the evening and get your things together." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhao Hui.

    "Well, just give me a call and let me know before you two get back." Zhao Hui said to Zhao Xiaomeng on the other side of the phone.

    "Well, Dad, you can talk to mom, and then have a rest at noon. I''ll hang up first." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhao Hui.

    "Goodbye." Zhao Hui said to Zhao Xiaomeng, and then hung up.

    After hanging up the phone, Zhao Xiaomeng was very happy to say to Zhang Wenxuan, "Wenxuan, my parents agreed to move in together."

    "Really? Did aunts and uncles really agree? " Zhang Wenxuan asked in delight and surprise.

    "Of course, is there anything I can''t do?" Zhao Xiaomeng said very proud.

    "Let''s go upstairs and have a rest, too!" Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Is there a place for us to live in?" Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and asked.

    "My servants clean my room every day, and I''ll have a place to live as long as I come back." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and then replied.

    "And where do I live?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan, and then continues to ask.

    "You live with me, of course." Zhang Wenxuan gave Zhao Xiaomeng a white look, then looked at her and said.

    In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t want to live with Zhang Wenxuan if he can, because he knows how terrible Zhang Wenxuan is if she arrives at night.

    Zhang Wenxuan seemed to see through Zhao Xiaomeng''s mind, and then said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "don''t worry, I won''t want you every night. After all, there are times when the body can''t stand it, even though you are so attractive. "

    When Zhao Xiaomeng heard Zhang Wenxuan''s words, she was a little embarrassed at the last moment. She looked up at Zhang Wenxuan and said, "hooligan."

    Zhang Wenxuan knew that Zhao Xiaomeng would say that for a long time, because every time Zhao Xiaomeng was shy, he would say that Zhang Wenxuan was a hooligan.

    "I''m not joking with you. Let''s go upstairs and have a rest, or we won''t be able to sit here at noon." Zhang Wenxuan smiles and then tells Zhao Xiaomeng.

    After that, Zhang Wenxuan took Zhao Xiaomeng by the hand and they went back to the room upstairs.

    Zhao Xiaomeng has never been to Zhang Wenxuan''s room. Although he had lived in Zhang Wenxuan''s house before. But at that time, he and Zhang Wenxuan never lived in the same room.

    After Zhang Wenxuan''s room, Zhao Xiaomeng carefully looked at her room, the pattern inside. The whole room is mainly black and white, giving people a very cold feeling.

    "I haven''t been back for a long time." After entering his room, Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and says.

 Chapter 441

    "Why is your room white but black? So monotonous? " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "I''m not your little girl. I like that colorful color. I think it''s very suitable. It''s clean." Zhang Wenxuan replied to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Hearing what Zhang Wenxuan said, Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t know what to answer for a moment.

    "You can''t dislike my room because it''s monotonous. You can try it on my bed. It''s very comfortable." Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and says.

    After hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng was a little dubious. Then he asked, "is there anything special about your bed?"

    "Just lie down and try. It must be much more comfortable than other beds." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile.

    Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t believe Zhang Wenxuan. But she was also very curious about where his bed was, so Zhao Xiaomeng still lay down to have a try.

    But when Zhao Xiaomeng lay down, she was completely surprised.

    "What kind of bed is this? Why is it so comfortable?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "This bed is not sold on the market yet. It''s an experimental product developed by a friend I knew when I was in the United States. It''s going to be put into the market. This boat not only lies down and is comfortable, but also has various functions." After Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng, Zhang Wenxuan also lay on the bed.

    After Zhang Wenxuan lay down and pressed the button at the head of the bed, Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng were surrounded by shutters.

    "In fact, it''s a bed, but I think it''s more like an independent small bedroom. As long as we lie in it, we can''t hear any sound outside, and we won''t be disturbed by anyone. What''s more, we can''t hear any sound inside. The sound insulation effect is really excellent." Zhang Wenxuan introduced Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Just when Zhao Xiaomeng was already very shocked, Zhang Wenxuan showed Zhao Xiaomeng a more powerful function of this bed.

    Zhang Wenxuan pressed the button at the head of the bed again, and a movie could be played on the top of the bed. And the movie can be adjusted according to your own preferences.

    "I''ll go. Is your bed too good? Not only is it so comfortable to lie down, but the heating is so comprehensive. " Looking at Zhang Wenxuan, Zhao Xiaomeng can''t help boasting.

    "Of course, there are some functions of this bed that you don''t understand. I can''t wait for you to talk about them in detail in the evening." I want to look at Zhao Xiaomeng and say, and then there is a smile on my face that I don''t know why.

    "What can''t you say now. Have to seduce my curiosity, "how to look at Wenxuan, and then some unhappy said.

    "Do you really want to know? Don''t you regret it? " Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan with a scared smile on his face, and then some of them don''t know whether they should get to the bottom of the matter or not.

    "Forget it, forget it, or wait until the evening when you tell me, looking at your smile, I really dare not ask you." In the end, Zhao Xiaomeng accepted the advice, and then said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng''s lovely appearance, and then couldn''t help laughing.

    "Take a break, or my father will wake up later." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Well, let''s have a quick rest." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    After that, the two people''s range became quiet instantly, and no one spoke any more. Soon afterwards, Zhao Xiaomeng fell asleep.

    But Zhao Xiaomeng is asleep, and Zhang Wenxuan is not sleepy.

    Lying next to Zhao Xiaomeng, listening to Zhao Xiaomeng''s shallow breathing, Zhang Wenxuan feels that this is a kind of happiness.

    After Liu Liu left Zhang Wenxuan in those years, Zhang Wenxuan never thought that he could find the person he liked in his heart in his life. But fate is such a wonderful thing. Unconsciously, Zhao Xiaomeng came into his life and finally came back to his heart.

    In the past, Zhang Wenxuan felt that love was just a drag. Since he came out of Liu Liu''s injury, he looked down on people who took love as their life.

    But since Zhao Xiaomeng came into his life, he felt that his whole life had changed. He also knew that his feelings for Liu Liu in those years could not be described as love, that is, a simple love and appreciation. Young ignorance and impulse let Zhang Wenxuan make a mistake, after tasting the forbidden fruit, he did not feel much happiness.

    Someone said, "when you don''t meet the right person in your life, all the people you''ve fallen in love with and slept with can''t be called first love."

    Zhang Wenxuan thought, and soon even fell asleep.

    Zhao Xiaomeng wakes up first. When Zhao Xiaomeng wakes up, Zhang Wenxuan is still asleep.

    Looking at Zhang Wenxuan''s sleeping face, Zhao Xiaomeng can''t help feeling very happy in her heart.

    Since the two of them were in America. Zhao Xiaomeng began to like him the moment she met him. But at that time, Zhang Wenxuan always ignored him and showed great coldness.But even so, Zhao Xiaomeng has never given up, always surrounded by Zhang Wenxuan. Until that time, two people had an accident when they were drunk.

    Zhao Xiaomeng thinks Zhang Wenxuan will change his mind because of this. But what I didn''t expect is that Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng have reached the closest relationship. But since that time, Zhang Wenxuan still ignored her. What he said also let Zhao Xiaomeng feel very disappointed.

    From that time on, Zhao Xiaomeng thought that Zhang Wenxuan and Zhang would never have anything to do with each other. But I didn''t expect that before long, Zhang Wenxuan took the initiative to find him again. And even hope that he can return home with himself, and let Zhao Xiaomeng marry him.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng knew the real purpose of Zhang Wenxuan''s doing this, he agreed to him without hesitation.

    After returning home, it wasn''t long before Zhao Xiaomeng knew that she was pregnant, just as she was waiting for the arrival of this new life. Zhang Wenxuan hurt her and her children in the most terrible way.

    Since then, Zhao Xiaomeng has been disheartened with Zhang Wenxuan and buried all her feelings for him in the deepest part of her body and mind.

    But God is so fond of playing tricks on others. Now taking photos, when I was about to give up, Zhang Wenxuan entangled him again. At first, Zhao Xiaomeng planned that she would never forgive Zhang Wenxuan in her life.

    But the two of them are still together again.

    In fact, sometimes Zhao Xiaomeng also thinks that before she has time to have a look, the world has left her child. But he knew that no matter how much he missed the child, if he left, there was no way to come back.

    Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng touched her stomach. Since she and Zhang Wenxuan together, they have never had any contraceptive measures.

    "Last time, I was given the most precious gift. Will I win the prize this time?" Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaomeng couldn''t help but smile. I decided to go to the hospital to have a physical examination when I have time.

    Just as Zhao Xiaomeng is immersed in her own small world, Zhang Wenxuan wakes up.

    "Xiaomeng, what are you grinning at there?" After Zhang Wenxuan opened his eyes, he saw Zhao Xiaomeng giggling there, and then asked without understanding.

    "Nothing, nothing." Zhao Xiaomeng said quickly that she would not let Zhang Wenxuan know that he was thinking about children.

    "We should both get up. I think my dad is going to wake up Zhang Wenxuan looked at the time on his mobile phone, and then said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Let''s get up." After hearing what Zhang Wenxuan said, Zhao Xiaomeng replied.

    Zhang Wenxuan pressed the button again, and the blinds around the bed automatically closed.

    After they got out of bed, they went downstairs.

    When they were asked to go to the first floor, Zhang Feng was already in the living room on the first floor.

    "You two have a good rest." Zhang Feng saw Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng coming down from upstairs, then looked at them and asked.

    "Rest well, Dad. How did you wake up so early?" Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhang Feng and said.

    "When you wake up, you wake up naturally. When you wake up, you don''t want to lie in bed, and then you go downstairs." Zhang Feng said to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile.

    It was just when Zhang Feng went downstairs that he didn''t see Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng. He was a little worried. After asking the servants at home, he knew that they were going to have a rest.

    "By the way, Dad, let me tell you something. Xiaomeng has finished with his parents. They agree to move in with us." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhang Feng and said.

    After hearing Zhang Wenxuan and himself say that Xiaomeng''s parents have agreed to move over to live with them, Zhang Feng''s face obviously shows a happy smile.

    "It''s great to agree. Then you two should clean up and pick up the in laws and their mothers as soon as possible." Zhang Feng said very happily.

    "Why don''t we pick up uncle and aunt now." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "That''s fine. I''ll call my dad, and then we''ll come and get them." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    Just when Zhao Xiaomeng called Zhao Hui. Zhang Feng quickly told his servants that they must prepare a very rich dinner today.

    Zhao Xiaomeng also heard Zhang Feng''s words and was very happy in her heart.

    "Wenxuan, let''s meet my parents." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan after calling.

    "Well, let''s go!" Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    After that, they left the old house.

 Chapter 442

    After leaving the old house, Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng come to the parking place downstairs

    after Zhang Wenxuan opened the door for Zhao Xiaomeng, he also got into the driving position

    the two drove back to the house that Zhang Wenxuan bought himself. After getting off, Zhang Wenxuan opened the door for Zhao Xiaomeng

    after parking, they went home hand in hand

    "yes, we came home and you two went there." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Song Lijuan and says

    "don''t you two have anything to take with you?" Zhang Hui looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks

    "the two of us also went upstairs to get some commonly used clothes. It''s not too far away. If you need something, you can come back and get it Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhao Hui and said

    "OK." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhao Hui and answers. After that, Zhao Xiaomeng takes Zhang Wenxuan by the hand and the two come to the second floor together

    "don''t you have any clothes to take with you?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks suspiciously

    "there are also my clothes in the old house. I''ll take them from here." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said

    "well, you can sit on the bed and wait for me for a while, and we''ll leave when I''m finished." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhao Wenxuan and says

    after packing up, Zhao Xiaomeng looks back and says to Zhang Wenxuan. "Pack up, Wenxuan, let''s go down and go back to the old house with my parents!"

    "let''s go!" After Zhang Wenxuan helped Zhao Xiaomeng mention the luggage he had just packed, they went from the second floor to the first floor together

    "you''d better ask the servant to help you carry the things down. My uncle hasn''t fully recovered. Don''t get tired. After all, there''s a lot of luggage. " Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said

    "well, you go down first, and I''ll have someone help us carry our luggage down." Zhao Xiaomeng thought about it, and then said to Zhang Wenxuan

    the servants helped Zhao Xiaomeng deliver their luggage to Zhang Wenxuan''s car. After several people got on the car, Zhang Wenxuan drove the car and quickly returned to his old house

    "yes, in fact, I have also considered this issue and am considering how to speak?" After hearing the recall, song Lijuan said in a hurry

    "aunts and uncles, you can rest assured that there is no shortage of anything in the old house. My dad just wanted you two to get there so that the house could be more lively. In fact, he just sent me a text message telling me not to bring anything when you come. " Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Hui and song Lijuan

    "but it''s not so good for us to meet your dad for the first time, if we don''t bring something in the past?" After hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Hui asked with some worry

    "uncle, don''t worry. If you take something with you, my father will be unhappy. He will blame me for not doing what he asked me to do." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Hui and said with a smile

    after getting out of the car, the four of them came to the old house together

    "it seems that we have been ignored." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said with a smile

    "three people have company together, so we can feel more at ease. Even if we''re ignored, it''s worth it. " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and answers with a smile

    just as Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng were talking, Zhang Feng suddenly called out Zhang Wenxuan''s name

    "Dad, what''s the matter? What can I do for you?" Zhang Wenxuan heard that Zhang Shaohan himself and Zhao Xiaomeng came to the side of the sofa

    "well, we have decided that the beginning of next month will be a good day, so you can get married as soon as possible." Zhang Feng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng and said

    "early next month? Is it a little too hasty? " Zhang Wenxuan asked after hearing Zhang Feng''s words

    "what''s the rush? When you return home, I will tell you to get married as soon as possible? You know, I don''t know how long I can live, so good things must be done as soon as possible, "Zhang Feng said, looking at Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Meng

    "so, you agreed." Zhang Feng, seeing Zhang Wenxuan, asked

    "Dad, don''t say that," Zhang Wenxuan felt sad when he heard Zhang Feng say so

    "Xiaomeng, Wenxuan can find you to accompany him for the rest of his life. I''m really relieved that one day when I''m really gone, you must help me take good care of Wenxuan." Zhang Feng looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and explains

    "uncle, don''t worry, I will take good care of her." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Feng and said firmly

    "good, good, my good daughter-in-law." Zhang Feng is very happy to agree, and then called the domestic servants

 Chapter 443

    Zhang Feng took a box from the servant''s hand, then looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said, "this is what Wenxuan''s mother left to Wenxuan''s daughter-in-law when she was alive. It''s also something that our old Zhang family has handed down from generation to generation. My mother passed it on to Wenxuan''s mother when she came in. Today I''ll give it to you." Zhang Feng took the box and told Zhao Xiao Meng said.

    "Is that the bracelet that grandma passed on to her mother?" Resigning, Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhang Feng and asks.

    Zhang Feng nodded to Zhang Wenxuan, and then said to Zhang Wenxuan, "yes, that''s the bracelet. Your mother gave it to me before she left. She said that she didn''t have the chance to pass the bracelet to his future daughter-in-law. As long as it''s the girl Wenxuan likes, she will always bless you. Let me pass the bracelet to our future daughter-in-law In my hand. "

    After hearing Zhang Feng''s words, Zhang Wenxuan nodded, looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said, "Xiaomeng, please accept it. It''s a very important keepsake in our family. Dad passed it to you today. You must take good care of it."

    Zhao Xiaomeng was very happy when she looked at Zhang Feng with a box in her hand, because she knew that she was completely destroyed by them The family approved.

    As a result, after Zhang Feng''s box, Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Feng, "Dad, don''t worry! Wenxuan and I will always be together. "

    "Good boy, open it and have a look!" Zhang Feng looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said to her.

    "Open it quickly!" Zhang Wenxuan also urged Zhao Xiaomeng to say.

    After hearing what they said, Zhao Xiaomeng opened the box on her hand.

    Although Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t know much about jewelry, he knows that the bracelet in his hand must be valuable. The color of the jade bracelet is very positive, and there is deep dark green inside. Even Zhao Xiaomeng, who doesn''t know jewelry, knows that the deeper the dark green inside the jade bracelet, the more valuable the jade bracelet is, and the more valuable the jade bracelet is The quantity is not light, no matter from which aspect, it is a very valuable good thing, and it is very commemorative.

    "Don''t worry, Dad! I will take good care of this jade bracelet. " Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Feng after seeing the jade bracelet.

    Zhang Feng nodded to Zhao Xiaomeng, and then said, "of course, I''m at ease. If I don''t, I won''t give her to you. It will be your thing in the future."

    after hearing Zhang Feng''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng immediately felt that her responsibility was great.

    After Zhao Xiaomeng called Zhang Feng''s father, Zhang Feng took a look at Zhang Wenxuan, and then motioned him with his eyes, asking Zhang Wenxuan to call Zhao Xiaomeng''s parents father and mother.

    Zhang Wenxuan quickly understood Zhang Feng''s eyes and took Zhao Xiaomeng''s hand to see song Lijuan and Zhao Hui.

    "Dad, mom," Zhang Wenxuan called, looking at Zhao Hui and song Lijuan.

    "Good boy, good boy, we can rest assured that Xiaomeng can give it to you." Zhao Hui said happily.

    "Wenxuan, it''s a bit sudden. We didn''t prepare any gifts for you today," Song Lijuan said, looking at Zhang Wenxuan and embarrassed.

    "It''s OK, mom. I don''t want any gifts. You can give Xiaomeng to me. This is the best gift I''ve ever received in my life." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Song Lijuan and said.

    After hearing what Zhang Wenxuan said, Zhao Xiaomeng whispered in Zhang Wenxuan''s ear: "you can talk."

    After hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s words, Zhang Wenxuan whispered to Zhao Xiaomeng, "of course, it doesn''t depend on who I am."

    Song Lijuan and Zhao Hui are also very satisfied after hearing what Zhang Wenxuan just said, and they recognize this uncle more and more in their hearts.

    Just as a few people were talking, the servant came to ask them to have dinner.

    "Master, dinner is ready. When will you have dinner?" The servant came to Zhang Feng and looked at him and asked.

    "We''ll be there in a minute. You can set the table now." Zhang Feng looked at the servant at home and said.

    "OK," said the servant to Zhang Feng. Then he left the sofa.

    "In laws, in laws, before you came, I had already told the servants in my family to make dinner more plentiful. Now it''s ready. Let''s go and have dinner." Zhang Feng looked at Song Lijuan and Zhao Hui and said.

    "Well, let''s go over there and trouble the in laws." Zhao Hui looked at Zhang Feng and replied.

    After that, song Lijuan and Zhao Hui, Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng support Zhang Feng, and five people come to the table.

    Song Lijuan and Zhao Hui were a little surprised when they saw the table full of food. They didn''t expect Zhao Feng to prepare such a sumptuous meal on the first day of their arrival. The dining table of their families was very large, and the whole table was full, with more than 20 dishes.

    "In laws, how can we prepare so many dishes? How can we eat it? " Song Lijuan looks at Zhang Feng and asks.

    "Today is your first time here. Of course, we have to prepare more meals. I don''t know your taste. Which one do you like? Don''t mention it? Just eat more. Next time I''ll ask someone to prepare it. " Zhang Feng looked at Song Lijuan and Zhao Hui and said."Thank you in laws. We won''t be polite." Zhao Hui looked at Zhang Feng and said with a smile.

    While talking, five people sat up around the table.

    "I heard that my in laws'' health was not very good. I had an operation. I don''t know how they are now?" At dinner, Zhang Feng looked at Zhao Hui and asked.

    "It''s much better, thanks to Wenxuan," Zhao Hui said with a smile after looking at Zhang Wenxuan.

    "I don''t know if my in laws can drink two sips of wine now. I haven''t drunk wine for a long time. I''m happy today, and I suddenly want to drink a few cups." Zhang Feng looked at Zhao Hui and said.

    "Dad, you two are not fit to drink." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhang Feng and Zhao Hui and said.

    "We are happy today. Wenxuan, don''t stop us. We won''t drink more. We just want to drink less to help the fun." Zhang Feng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said.

    "Wenxuan, your father is right. It''s a rare pleasure today. You should prepare less bars for us. We won''t drink too much, just for the fun. You don''t want to spoil our fun. " At this time, Zhao Hui also said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Wenxuan, you can go and give them less. I don''t think they will be happy if they can''t drink this wine today." At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    After hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s words, Zhang Wenxuan left the dining table and went to the wine cabinet to look for wine.

    Soon Zhang Wenxuan came back with a bottle of wine. In fact, when Zhang Feng was not ill, one of his hobbies was collecting all kinds of good wine, and sometimes he would have a drink. However, since Zhang Feng was ill, he never touched wine again. Today, he was happy with Zhao Hui, so he thought of having a drink.

    This bottle of wine collected by Zhang Wenxuan is not very old, and its degree is not very high. Zhang Wenxuan gave Zhao Hui and Zhang Feng a drink, then sent the wine back, and then went back to the table to eat.

    Zhao Hui and Zhang Feng two people picked up the wine to dry a cup, also satisfied, five people in a very happy atmosphere soon finished the meal.

    "Dear parents, I have asked the servant to take your luggage to your room. Before you come, I have asked them to clean the room. You can go up and have a look when you are free. Where there is dissatisfaction, you must tell me, "Zhang Feng said, looking at Song Lijuan and Zhao Hui.

    After dinner, the three old people came to the sofa in the living room. They didn''t know what to discuss. They just vaguely heard something about the marriage between Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng.

    After dinner, Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng don''t go back to their room directly. Instead, they plan to go out for a walk.

    "Xiaomeng and I went out for a walk. Sometimes you remember to call us," Zhang Wenxuan said, looking at the three old people sitting in the living room.

    "Don''t worry, you two, go out and live in a world of two! What can we do for the three of us? " Zhang Feng replied to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile.

    After hearing Zhang Feng''s answer, Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan went out for a walk.

    In fact, although Zhao Xiaomeng has been to the old house many times, she has never gone out for a walk. After careful calculation, today''s outing with Zhang Wenxuan is her first time to take a walk around the old house.

    "The environment here is no worse than the house you bought," Zhao told Zhang while walking.

    "Of course, the land price here is much more expensive than where I bought it, and the environment and various public facilities here are more convenient than where I bought it." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said with a smile.

    "Is there any land or money here?" Zhao Xiaomeng looked at the surrounding environment and asked.

    "You can say that," Zhang Wenxuan said, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Just as they were talking, Zhang Wenxuan''s mobile phone rang.

    After taking out the phone, Zhang Wenxuan saw that it was Tang Chenxiao who called.

    "Hello, big brother. You call me. What can I do for you? " After seeing Tang Chenxiao''s call again, Zhang Wenxuan picked it up quickly without hesitation.

    "Well, Liuliu''s attending doctor has already contacted me. The overseas hospital can send her abroad tomorrow. The purpose of calling you is to ask you if you want to go to the hospital with me tomorrow?" Tang Chenxiao to the phone, this side of Zhang Wenxuan asked.

    "Good. Let''s go there tomorrow. " After hearing Tang Chenxiao''s words, Zhang Wenxuan thought about it and replied.

 Chapter 444

    After Zhang Wenxuan hung up, Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and asked, "brother, what''s the matter with the phone call?"

    "well, Xiaomeng, the elder brother said that he would send Liuliu abroad for treatment tomorrow. Would you like me to come and see him off? " Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks

    "it''s your business to watch me do what I do." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says with a smile

    "of course, I need to ask your opinion. You are my dearest wife Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said with a smile

    "I knew that my dearest wife must be the kindest." After hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s words, Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile

    "go to bed! Aren''t you going to see her off tomorrow? We''ll have an early rest today. " Zhao Xiaomeng took a look at Zhang Wenxuan and said to her

    "did you forget that you told me at noon that you wanted to see the most important function of this bed?" Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said

    "yes, if you don''t mention it, I''ll forget about it. Let me know." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and is immediately intrigued by her and says to him

    "don''t worry, let''s lie down after we take off our clothes." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile

    "now you can start to talk about its most powerful function, what is it? You''ve been intriguing me for a long time Zhao Xiaomeng does not have the good spirit to look at Zhang Wenxuan to say

    "of course, you can say it quickly!" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says that Zhao Xiaomeng''s head is full of curiosity now, so he doesn''t find something wrong with Zhang Wenxuan at all

    "well, don''t regret it." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said

    "I''m sure I won''t regret it. Please tell me!" Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan anxiously

    as Zhang Wenxuan spoke, he pressed the button at the head of the bed. After pressing the button, Zhao Xiaomeng''s film got even higher. After the button stops, Zhao Xiaomeng stops in front of Zhang Wenxuan one by one

    "what are you doing?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks

    "now I want to show you the most powerful function of this bed!" Zhang Wenxuan approached Zhao Xiaomeng and said to him

    "it''s too late." Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng, then directly presses her and says to her

    this night is destined to be another night full of ambiguity. In the second half of the night, Zhang Wenxuan let Zhao Xiaomeng sleep quietly, and soon it was daybreak

    the next morning, Zhang Wenxuan was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. Zhao Xiaomeng frowned vaguely after hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s phone ring. Zhang Wenxuan quickly turned her mobile phone to silent state, answered the phone in a low voice, and then walked out of the bedroom

    "Hey, brother, what''s the matter?" Zhang Wenxuan answered the phone and asked

    "Wenxuan, are you awake? We should be there earlier today. " Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan on the other side of the phone

    "well, I''ll clean up right away, and then I''ll come to you. Shall I go directly to the hospital or your home?" Zhao Wenxuan asked after hearing Tang Chenxiao''s words

    "don''t come to my home, just go to the hospital directly. I''ll start from home and get to the hospital right away," Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan

    "that''s good. Wait for me when you arrive. I''ll be right there, "Zhang Wenxuan replied to Tang Chenxiao

    when Zhang Wenxuan opened the bedroom door, he saw that Zhao Xiaomeng had woken up

    "sorry, Xiaomeng, I woke you up," Zhang Wenxuan said, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng

    "no, it''s not too early. I came from England myself." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says with a smile

    "I guess," Zhao Xiaomeng said with a smile, looking at Zhang Wenxuan."You guessed? It''s amazing. " Zhang Wenxuan said, pretending to be very surprised.

    "Of course I guessed. Didn''t you tell me yesterday," Zhao Xiaomeng said, looking at Zhang Wenxuan.

    Hearing what Zhao Xiaomeng said, Zhang Wenxuan was a little tongue tied and didn''t know what to say.

    Zhao Xiaomeng is very happy to see Zhang Wenxuan speechless.

    After a while, Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan, "if you don''t hurry up, you''ll have to hurry up, or you''ll have to wait."

    After hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s words, Zhang Wenxuan began to clean up.

    Soon Zhang Wenxuan packed up, "Xiaomeng, I''ll go first. You''re sleeping a little more." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng lying on the bed and said.

    "Good," Zhao Xiaomeng said, looking at Zhang Wenxuan.

    After Zhao Xiaomeng finished, Zhang Wenxuan left the bedroom.

    After leaving the bedroom, Zhang Wenxuan went downstairs and drove to the hospital.

    On the way, Zhang Wenxuan called Tang Chenxiao,

    "Hey, brother, where are you now?" After Tang Chenxiao answers the phone, Zhang Wenxuan asks.

    "I''ll be at the hospital in a minute. Where are you now?" After Tang Chenxiao came back to Zhang Wenxuan, he asked again.

    "I''m still on my way to the hospital. Wait for me when you arrive," Zhang Wenxuan said to Tang Chenxiao on the other side of the phone.

    "OK, no problem. Drive safely," Tang told Zhang.

    After hanging up the phone, Tang Chenxiao arrived at the hospital soon. Then he stopped the car and sat in the car waiting for Zhang Wenxuan to come.

    Zhang Wen now speeds up after hanging up the phone and drives to the hospital in less than ten minutes.

    When Zhang Wenxuan just drove to the hospital, he saw Tang Chenxiao''s car.

    So Zhang Wenxuan stopped the car and got off to Tang Chenxiao''s car.

    "Big brother," Zhang Wenxuan called at the window of Tang Chenxiao''s car.

    When Tang Chenxiao heard someone knocking on his car, he looked up and saw that it was Zhang Wenxuan, so he immediately opened the door and walked down from the car.

    "Wenxuan, you''re here," Tang Chenxiao said to him, looking at Zhang Wenxuan.

    "I''m here, let you wait for a long time, big brother," Zhang Wenxuan looked at Tang Chenxiao some embarrassed said.

    "No, I didn''t wait long. Now that you are here, let''s go in and have a look! " Tang Chenxiao said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    So the two came to the inside of the hospital from the outside.

    As the two people were the same last time, they both came to the hospital, so they found Liuliu''s ward.

    When Zhang Wenwen and Tang Chenxiao came to the ward. Open the door and see Liuliu and the doctor in charge of the whole room.

    Seeing the scene, Zhang Wenxuan asked the doctor, "doctor, what''s the matter? Why are so many people here? "

    "Well, Miss Liu''s condition is a bit serious recently, and she attacks others from time to time. This morning, it''s like this again, so all our medical staff have come to control her condition," the doctor said to her, looking at Zhang Wenxuan.

    After hearing the doctor''s words, Zhang Wenxuan can''t help but feel distressed when he looks at Liu Liu on the bed. No one has ever thought that such an excellent girl before would become what she is now. If she doesn''t know Liu Liu now, no one will associate her with the noble woman before.

    "Liu Liu, don''t be afraid. I''m Wen Xuan." Zhang Wenxuan slowly went to the side of Liuliu, very gentle said to Liuliu.

    Liu Liu is very dull looking at Zhang Wenxuan in front of him. He is silent for a while. Then he wants to drive Zhang Wenxuan away like crazy.

    Zhang Wenxuan looks at Liu Liu, who suddenly becomes crazy. It''s incredible. The medical staff looks at Liu Liu''s situation and starts to be unstable again. Then they hurry up to stop her. After she has been sedated, she is not crazy.

    "Mr. Tang, Mr. Zhang, Miss Liu''s illness really can''t be delayed any longer. We must send it abroad for treatment immediately." The doctor looked at Zhang Wenxuan and Tang Chenxiao and said.

    "Well, have you contacted foreign countries in your hospital?" Zhang Wenxuan looked at the doctor and asked.

    "Contact well, if you two agree, we can arrange her to go abroad immediately." The doctor nodded and replied to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan looked at Liu Liu lying on the bed, and then said to the doctor, "it''s not too late. Let''s send her out."

    "OK, I''ll arrange her going abroad right away." The doctor said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Xuan''s life nodded, and then the doctor began to explain to the medical staff. It didn''t take long, and everything was ready to go abroad. Zhang Wenxuan and Tang zhengchenxiao, together with the medical staff, put Liu Liu on the plane.

    "I didn''t expect that Liu Liu would become like this one day," Tang Chenxiao said, looking at Zhang Wenxuan.

    "I didn''t expect that such an excellent person would become like this one day," Zhang Wenxuan also shook his head and said.

 Chapter 445

    Zhang Wenxuan, Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping are very busy these days. They go out early and come back late every day, and they are all mysterious.

    Since Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan made up, Zhao Xiaomeng often went to Cheng an and Lin Zhenzhen. The three of them often gathered in Cheng an and Lin Zhenzhen''s dessert shop.

    As usual, three people had a heart to heart talk in the dessert shop today.

    "I don''t know why, Wenxuan has been going out early and coming back late these days, and he is mysterious. No matter how he asks him, he doesn''t say," Zhao Xiaomeng first complains.

    "Yes, yes, Dongping has been leaving early and returning late these days," Lin Zhenzhen said after hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s words.

    After hearing Cheng an and Lin Zhenzhen''s words, Cheng an quickly nodded and said, "I thought Chenxiao was the only one who went out early and came back late these days."

    "Ah? So many of them are like this. What are they doing? " After hearing Cheng An''s words, Lin Zhenzhen asks in surprise.

    Cheng an and Zhao Xiaomeng shake their heads synchronously. At this time, their hearts are very curious.

    "Why don''t we ask them directly," Lin said to the three of them after he was really curious.

    "No, ask them three directly, and they won''t say," Zhao Xiaomeng said, shaking her head after hearing Lin Zhenzhen''s words.

    "But I''m really curious! They don''t know what they''ve been doing for days. " Lin Zhen said dissatisfied.

    "You can rest assured that one day I will tell us exactly what they will do," Cheng An said with a smile.

    "All right!" After hearing Cheng An''s words, Lin Zhenzhen nodded his approval, though he was not particularly willing.

    After a little gathering, the three went back to their own homes.

    Zhang Wenxuan, Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping are still busy with what they have been preparing for for a long time.

    "Big brother, you will be so ready, really no problem?" Zhang Wenxuan some not sure of ask a way.

    "Don''t worry! Women love flowers and surprises, and it''s a surprise you prepare with your heart. " Tang Chenxiao looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said to him with a smile.

    It turns out that for such a long time, Zhang Wenxuan always remembers the sentence that Zhao Xiaomeng once said, "you haven''t proposed to me yet."

    although Zhang Wenxuan seems not to care, he keeps every word of Zhao Xiaomeng in mind.

    Zhang Wenxuan, Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping have been preparing for this surprise proposal ceremony for a long time.

    Although the wedding of Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng is still half a month away, Zhang Wenxuan still doesn''t want Zhao Xiaomeng to leave any regrets in her heart.

    "Just now, the last time we arrived, the program was ready. Bring Zhao Xiaomeng when you are free, and then we will witness the most important moment of your life." Just as Zhang Wenxuan and Tang Chenxiao were talking, Ren Dongping came over from one side and said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Big brother, second brother, I''ve worked hard for you two. I don''t know how to appreciate your help and care for me for such a long time and help me prepare the scene of my proposal." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping and said.

    "What do brothers say about gratitude? There''s something I can do for you. If there''s nothing I can do for you, won''t you help me as much? " Tang Chenxiao looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said.

    After hearing Tang Chenxiao''s words, Zhang Wenxuan nodded and said with certainty: "yes, we are brothers."

    "Let''s hurry home today. We''ve got everything ready. We haven''t been at home for a long time. Go back and spend time with them today. " Ren Dongping looked at Tang Chenxiao and Zhang Wenxuan said.

    "Well, go home early today." Tang Chenxiao said.

    After that, the three left Zhang Wenxuan''s proposal venue and drove back to their homes as fast as they could.

    Tang Chenxiao was the first one to drive home. As soon as he opened the door, he saw Cheng an sitting on the sofa in the living room, as if waiting for someone.

    "Ann, why are you sitting here? Go back to your room and have a rest. " Zhang Wenxuan sees Cheng an sitting on the sofa in the living room, and then asks.

    "I''m waiting for you to come back." Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao, then says without expression.

    "What''s the matter with you, Ann? Why do you look so unhappy?" Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng An, very worried said.

    "You go out early and come back late every day. Who knows what you are busy with, how can I be happy? " Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and says very dissatisfied.

    After hearing Cheng An''s words, Tang Chenxiao knows why Cheng An is not happy, but he has promised Zhang Wenxuan that no matter who he is with, he can''t reveal it.

    "An''an, don''t worry. Although I''ve been going out early and coming back late these days, I''ve never done anything bad," Tang Chenxiao said, looking at Cheng An''s appearance and rushing to him.In fact, Cheng an didn''t get angry at all. The reason is that Cheng an also wants to know what they are doing these days. That''s why I keep pretending to be angry.

    After hearing Tang Chenxiao''s words, Cheng an still doesn''t pay attention to Tang Chenxiao, because Cheng an knows that if Tang Chenxiao thinks she is really angry, she will tell him the truth.

    Not surprisingly, when Cheng an didn''t say a word to Tang Chenxiao, Tang Chenxiao was really worried.

    "Ann, don''t ignore me," Tang Chenxiao said, looking at Cheng an again.

    Cheng an still ignores Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao is really angry when he looks at Cheng an. Then he looks at Cheng an and says, "an an, I can tell you what I''ve been doing these days, but you must remember not to tell others. Xiaomeng and Zhenzhen are not allowed, especially Xiaomeng."

    Cheng an feels that his scheme has succeeded, and looks at Tang Chenxiao And he said, "do you think I''ll tell people?"

    Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said, "I knew you would not."

    Cheng anbai glances at Tang Chenxiao and says nothing.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng An, and then said: "in fact, we are helping Wenxuan to prepare things these days."

    After hearing Tang Chenxiao''s words, Cheng an asked, "what can you do for him again?"

    "Wenxuan has made Xiaomeng have an unforgettable proposal scene in his life, so he has been preparing a very romantic proposal ceremony for him these days." Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said.

    "What? Do you mean Wenxuan wants to propose to Xiaomeng? " Cheng an asked in disbelief.

    "Of course, if it wasn''t for the scene of his proposal, what could we have been preparing for so long?" Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said with a smile.

    "My God, why didn''t you tell me such a big thing earlier?" Cheng An is very not willing to look at Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Wenxuan asked us to keep a secret from all of you, so that he could surprise Xiaomeng successfully, so each of us kept a secret for him. Although I told you today, you must promise not to tell others," Tang Chenxiao said, looking at Cheng an.

    "Don''t worry. I won''t tell anyone. Don''t you believe me? After all, this is a happy event for both of them Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao to promise to say.

    When Tang Chenxiao heard Cheng An''s promise, he was relieved. After all, he and Zhang Wenxuan had promised. No one will tell it.

    After Tang Chenxiao explained, Cheng an began to take care of him. Only then did Tang Chenxiao know that he was trapped, and then

    looking at Cheng An, he said, "do you just want to know what we are doing these days to pretend to be angry?"

    "Yes Cheng An has no sophistry at all, looking at Tang Chenxiao nodded, especially honest reply.

    Looking at Cheng An''s appearance, Tang Chenxiao can''t laugh or cry. He looks at Cheng an helplessly.

    Just after Tang Chenxiao told Cheng an about it, Ren Dongping''s side was the same. Since she came home, Lin Zhenzhen locked the door. She and her child never came out of the bedroom.

    "Really, is there anything you can''t tell me? Why did you shut me out? " Ren Dongping outside the door is very aggrieved shouts.

    "No, you go out early and come back late every day. Who knows what you went out to do? Hurry to go, don''t come back, this family doesn''t welcome you now, "Lin Zhenzhen said to Ren Dongping angrily in the house.

    "Really, open the door and I''ll explain to you slowly, OK? You shut me up in such a way that people will see me and be laughed at, "Ren Dongping continued to say to Lin Zhenzhen in his bedroom.

    "Well, I can open the door, but you have to tell me what to do?" Lin Zhenzhen said to Ren Dongping.

    "No problem, as long as you open the door, I''ll tell you everything," said Ren Dongping, who was outside.

    Lin Zhenzhen thought for a while in the bedroom, then he went to the door of the bedroom and opened it to Ren Dongping.

    In fact, Lin Zhenzhen didn''t intend to let Ren Dongping stay all the time. He just wanted to teach him a little lesson, and then let him honestly tell himself what he was doing these days.

    After Ren Dongping came to the bedroom, he looked at Lin Zhenzhen and said, "wife, how can you do this to me?"

    "Who told you to keep something from me? It''s light for you. Next time I''ll leave with my children. " Lin Zhen said viciously.

    "Don''t do that. It''s my fault this time. I''ll tell you everything later," Ren Dongping said obediently.

 Chapter 446

    Ren Dongping went into the bedroom, looked at Lin Zhenzhen and asked, "do you really know what we are doing these days?"

    "Of course, I''m very sure. You must not lie to me, "Lin Zhenzhen said, looking at Ren Dongping.

    "Good. I''ll tell you Ren Dongping looked at Lin Zhenzhen and said.

    Lin Zhenzhen nodded and said to Ren Dongping, "OK."

    "in fact, we are all helping Zhang Wenxuan to prepare for the proposal scene these days," Ren Dongping said, looking at Lin Zhenzhen.

    "What? You said Wenxuan was going to propose? Do you propose to Zhao Xiaomeng? " Lin Zhenzhen asked in surprise.

    "Of course, it''s to propose to Zhao Xiaomeng, or who else can I marry?" Ren Dongping said helplessly.

    "My God, Wenxuan is so romantic and ready to propose. It''s amazing." Lin Zhenzhen still asked in disbelief.

    "Can I cheat you? Of course, it''s true," Ren Dongping said, looking at Lin Zhenzhen.

    Lin Zhenzhen has been excited about this for a long time. After all, he sincerely hopes that Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan can be happy together all the time.

    After Ren Dongping told Lin Zhenzhen the truth, Lin Zhenzhen''s face relaxed. Looking at Ren Dongping, he said, "no matter what happens in the future, you can''t hide it from me, you know, or I won''t forgive you."

    "Well, well, no matter what it is, I will tell you that my wife is the biggest." Ren Dongping said flatteringly.

    In this way, Zhang Wenxuan was betrayed by two good friends before he knew it.

    When Zhao Xiaomeng returns home, he doesn''t ask Zhang Wenxuan what he''s busy with these days, because their relationship is not stable yet, so Zhao Xiaomeng knows that if Zhang Wenxuan takes the initiative to tell him, it''s the best chance for them to improve their relationship.

    But after Zhang Wenxuan returned home, he didn''t mention a word about why he left early and returned late these days.

    Zhao Xiaomeng looked at him all the time, but Zhang Wenxuan didn''t know,. So Zhao Xiaomeng was a little angry.

    After dinner, without talking to Zhang Wenxuan, Zhao Xiaomeng went straight back to her bedroom.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan knew that Zhao Xiaomeng was in a bad mood and might be angry.

    "Dangdang..." Zhang Wenxuan knocks on Zhao Xiaomeng''s bedroom door,

    but no one answers.

    "Dangdang..." Zhang Wenxuan knocked on the bedroom door again.

    This time, Zhao Xiaomeng finally responded. "What do you have?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked in the room.

    "It''s nothing, just because you''re in a bad mood. Come and see you." Zhang Wenxuan said outside the door.

    "I''m ok, and I''m not in a bad mood. You can go to another room today," Zhao Xiaomeng told Zhang Wenxuan in her room.

    After hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s words, Zhang Wenxuan quickly replied, "what''s the matter, Xiaomeng, how can you let me go to another room to sleep? Let''s talk about it slowly if there''s anything wrong."

    "no," Zhao Xiaomeng said directly to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "No, Xiaomeng. If you don''t let me go back, I won''t have a good rest." Zhang Wenxuan said pitifully outside the door.

    But no matter how Zhang Wenxuan explains to Zhao Xiaomeng, Zhao Xiaomeng just refuses to open the door.

    Just as Zhang Wenxuan continues to wait at the door, Zhao Xiaomeng sends a text message to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "You don''t have to wait outside the door, anyway, you always go out early and come back late these days, and it''s the same where you go to sleep."

    after Zhang takes out his mobile phone, he sees Zhao Xiaomeng''s SMS, and then Zhang Wenxuan knows why Zhao Xiaomeng is angry with him.

    But Zhang Wenxuan will not tell her the truth whether Zhao Xiaomeng is very angry tonight or not, because he is going to propose to Zhao Xiaomeng tomorrow.

    "Xiaomeng, you have to believe me. I really didn''t do anything sorry for you. I just have something to do these days. You''ll know what I''m doing after a few days. I''ll take the initiative to tell you then." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng in the room.

    But after Zhang Wenxuan finished, Zhao Xiaomeng still didn''t answer him. This time, instead of waiting for her at the door of her bedroom, Zhang Wenxuan went back to another room at home to prepare for tomorrow''s proposal.

    After hearing that there was no sound outside the room, Zhao Xiaomeng opened the bedroom door and saw that Zhang Wenxuan was no longer outside. She couldn''t help feeling very lost in her heart.

    After closing the door, Zhao Xiaomeng cried. She thought Zhang Wenxuan didn''t care about her. Some people said that a woman in love is the most sensitive. A little thing can make her happy for a day or two, and a little thing can make her cry immediately.

    At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng is like this. He is very concerned about the degree of Zhang Wenxuan''s concern for her. Today, Zhang Wenxuan''s practice made her mistakenly think that she didn''t care about her performance.

    But Zhang Wenxuan didn''t think so much. He just wanted to give Zhao Xiaomeng a big surprise tomorrow, so he lay in bed and thought that he fell asleep.Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng are in the opposite situation. Zhao Xiaomeng lies on the bed and turns around, but they can''t sleep all the time.

    Until one o''clock in the morning, Zhao Xiaomeng finally felt sleepy and fell asleep in bed.

    The next morning, Zhang Wenxuan wakes up early. After he wakes up, he goes out directly. When Zhao Xiaomeng sees Zhang Wenxuan leave so early, she is very unhappy. She is the first one to get up every day, but today she is lazy in bed and refuses to get up.

    After Zhang Wenxuan left home, he drove directly to the place where he prepared to propose.

    After confirming that everything was ok, she came back, but after he came back, Zhao Xiaomeng was still in bed.

    "What about the young lady? Why isn''t it downstairs? " After returning home, Zhang Wenxuan asked his servant.

    "The young lady hasn''t been downstairs since morning, maybe she is still resting," the servant replied, looking at Zhang Wenxuan.

    At this time, Zhang Wenxuan knew that Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t get up. She must be angry with him because she knew Zhao Xiaomeng and knew that he was not such a person who would like to stay in bed.

    Zhang Wenxuan comes to Zhao Xiaomeng''s bedroom door and knocks on his bedroom door gently,

    "Xiaomeng, haven''t you woken up yet?" After Zhang Wenxuan knocked on the door, when no one answered, he called at the door.

    But Zhao Xiaomeng still didn''t answer him, so Zhang Wenxuan said to the room, "if you don''t speak or open the door again, I''ll open the door and go in."

    Just as Zhang Wenxuan''s voice fell, Zhao Xiaomeng angrily opened the door.

    "What on earth do you want to do? Didn''t you leave in the morning? What are you doing back here? " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan angrily and asks.

    "Of course, I''ll come back to you. Go downstairs and have dinner. After dinner, I''ll take you to a place." Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and says with a smile that he is not impatient because Zhao Xiaomeng is angry.

    "No Zhao Xiaomeng heard Zhang Wenxuan''s words, and then directly denied him.

    "Really not? If you don''t go, you will regret it all your life, "Zhang Wenxuan asked, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Where can I regret my whole life if I don''t go?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "Of course, it''s a very important place. Please come downstairs and have dinner with me, and then I''ll take you there." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng finally some heart, and quickly said while the iron is hot.

    After hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t refuse him. Because his heart is very curious, Zhang Wenxuan will take him to where. So Zhao Xiaomeng very obedient agreed to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Well, I can go, but after I go, can you tell me what you''re up to these days?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    "No problem, as long as you promise to go with me, let me promise you anything," Zhang Wenxuan said after hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s promise.

    After listening to Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng''s mood was finally a little better, and she was not so unhappy.

    After changing clothes, Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan come to the restaurant downstairs. The servant also calls Zhang Feng and Zhao Hui out, and the family gather around for breakfast.

    Soon after breakfast, just as the three old people were about to leave, Zhang Wenxuan said, "Dad, mom, Dad, don''t go out for a while. I''m going to take you out later. You wait for my assistant at home. Xiaomeng and I will go out first and then pick you up."

    "Well, if you two have anything to do, just hurry up. The three of us will wait for you at home." After hearing what Zhang Wenxuan said, Zhao Hui said to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile.

    After Zhang Wenxuan finished, Zhao Xiaomeng took a look at Zhang Wenxuan. He was very curious. He didn''t know that Zhang Wenxuan was going to take some old people out.

    Zhang Wenxuan is right in Zhao Xiaomeng''s eyes. From his eyes, he can see her doubts.

    "You''ll know later," Zhang Wenxuan said, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Who wants to know about you?" Zhao Xiaomeng, quickly denied.

    Soon, everyone had breakfast,

    "let''s go, shall I take you to that place?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    Zhao Xiaomeng thought for a moment, then nodded to Zhang Wenxuan.

    Zhang Wenxuan is very happy to see that Zhao Xiaomeng nods and agrees. He pulls Zhao Xiaomeng to his car.

    Just before Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng were driving and leaving, Zhang Wenxuan sent good news to Ren Dongping and Tang Chenxiao. But also specifically told them to take two sister-in-law also.

    In this way, when Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng start from home, Tang Chenxiao takes Cheng An, Ren Dongping takes Lin Zhenzhen, and they all drive to the same destination together.

    Zhang Wenxuan was very nervous and excited on the way there. After all, she had been preparing for such a day for a long time. He was looking forward to seeing Zhao Xiaomeng''s smiling face.

 Chapter 447

    Lin Zhenzhen and Ren Dongping were the first to arrive at the venue. Before long, Tang Chenxiao came with Cheng an. The four of them found a place to stay for a while. Because it is not appropriate for them to show up at this time. They will not go there until Zhang Wenxuan brings Zhao Xiaomeng to the venue.

    Because Zhang Wenxuan drove very slowly, they were the last to come here.

    When Zhang Wenxuan drove to his destination and pulled over to park.

    "What are you bringing me here for?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and doesn''t understand.

    "Of course I''m here to show you something!" Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said with a smile.

    "Isn''t this a farm? What''s good to see? " Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan parking here, and then asked,

    "you''ll know when you go in. Come in with me quickly!" Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    Although Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t understand, he went in with Zhang Wenxuan.

    "I''ll cover your eyes, and when I get there, I''ll give you a surprise, OK?" After Zhang Wenxuan goes in now, he looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks.

    "What''s the surprise? Can''t you just walk like this?" Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Xiaomeng, just promise me. Anyway, you''ve come here with me. Just listen to me once, OK?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and pleads.

    "All right then!" Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan''s appearance, really can''t bear to continue to refuse him, and then agreed to say.

    Zhang Wenxuan takes out the blindfold cloth from his clothes and directly covers Zhao Xiaomeng''s eyes. In determining that Zhao Xiaomeng is, but nothing can be seen, Zhang Wenxuan is relieved to take her to the site he has prepared.

    Just as Zhang Wenxuan is about to take out his mobile phone and tell Tang Chenxiao and Ren Dongping, Zhang Wenxuan receives a text message from Tang Chenxiao. The content is to ask if he is ready now.

    After Zhang Wenxuan replies Tang Chenxiao with an OK gesture, he takes Zhao Xiaomeng inside.

    When Zhang Wenxuan brought Zhao Xiaomeng inside, there were many people inside. After receiving Zhang Wenxuan''s message, Tang Chenxiao took Ren Dong, Pinglin Zhenzhen and Cheng an into the scene of the proposal.

    When the two of them came to the meeting, there was no noise.

    "When I was just outside, I heard something inside. Why was it so quiet when I came here?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked with great incomprehension.

    "Maybe you heard me wrong," Zhang Wenxuan replied, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Just when Zhang Wenxuan led Zhao Xiaomeng to the middle of the venue, Zhao Xiaomeng already felt a little worried!.

    "When can you take this step away from my eyes?" Zhao Xiaomeng asked.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take it for you right away," Zhang Wenxuan replied after hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s voice.

    Zhang Wenxuan made an OK gesture to all the people at the scene. All the people were preparing in their own positions. He took down the thing that covered Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Zhao Xiaomeng, who suddenly saw the light, was a little uncomfortable and narrowed her eyes. But when she opened her eyes, she was frightened by the scene she saw.

    "This, this, whose wedding is this?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "This is for you, Xiaomeng. Will you marry me?" Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks affectionately. And he knelt down as he spoke.

    At the moment when Zhang Wenxuan knelt in front of Zhao Xiaomeng, the whole scene was boiling.

    "Marry him, marry him..." All the people were shouting this sentence together.

    Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t slow down for a moment, and then nodded to Zhang Wenxuan. Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng''s dull appearance, and I knew that she had not responded, so she quickly struck while the iron was hot. He took out the ring beside him and took it directly to Zhao Xiaomeng''s hand.

    "This beautiful lady. Won''t you let me get up? " After kneeling on the ground for a while, Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and says jokingly.

    At this time, Zhao Xiaomeng had a bad reaction. What she had just done was not a dream. It happened to her.

    At the moment when Zhang Wenxuan got up, everyone started cheering again,

    "OK, ok..." There was a lot of shouting on the scene.

    After Zhang Wenxuan stood up, Zhao Xiaomeng looked at the place carefully and felt that it was so beautiful.

    The whole scene is decorated with roses, which gives people a very romantic feeling and makes people feel very unreal.

    "Wenxuan, am I not dreaming? Is it true what happened today? " Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan beside her. Still some can''t believe asked.

    "Of course, these are true. This is what I prepared for you. This is why I have been going out early and coming back late these days. Now, you should believe that I really didn''t do anything wrong when I went out?" Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and joked."The two of them are finally together," Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao. Very happy said

    "it''s not finished yet, there are more wonderful things behind," Tang Chenxiao said, looking at Cheng an with a mysterious face

    "what did you bring me here for?" Zhao Xiaomeng looked at the person who brought him and asked

    "well, Miss Zhao, we brought you here today to make up for you," said a young girl, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng with a smile

    "because today is your big day, how can you not make up?" The young makeup artist looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said

    after hearing this sentence from the makeup artist, Zhao Xiaomeng thinks that the day of great happiness in the mouth of the makeup artist refers to Zhang Wenxuan''s proposal to her today. Then Zhao Xiaomeng smiles and says to the makeup artist, "yes, it''s really a day of great happiness."

    after that, Zhao Xiaomeng sat in the lounge, waiting for the makeup artist to make up for her

    the make-up artist''s technique is very professional. In less than 20 minutes, she painted a very suitable make-up for Zhao Xiaomeng

    after all, Zhao Xiaomeng seldom wears make-up at ordinary times. Even if she makes up, it''s just an understatement. She has never put on so much make-up

    "Miss Zhao, do you have any dissatisfaction?" The makeup artist looks at Zhao Xiaomeng and asks

    "it''s beautiful. There''s nothing unsatisfied. Thank you." Zhao Xiaomeng looked at the makeup artist and said sincerely

    "if there is no dissatisfaction, let''s come here to choose the wedding dress," the makeup artist continued, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng

    but even if he was very surprised in his heart, he did it according to the makeup artist, because he had promised Zhang Wenxuan that he would listen to her no matter what

    as for wedding dress, the makeup artist completely follows Zhao Xiaomeng''s own opinions, because he knows that wedding dress is the most important dream of every woman in her life, so she hopes Zhao Xiaomeng can find a wedding dress that is most suitable for her

    "just wear this, makeup artist. How about this?" Zhao Xiaomeng saw a circle, only one is still very satisfied with the wedding dress said

    to the satisfaction of the makeup artist, Zhao Xiaomeng chose this wedding dress. It''s also what she likes. If the makeup artist doesn''t match the shape, he will choose this wedding dress

    "the style of this wedding dress is very suitable for you. Why don''t you try it inside and see if the size is not suitable?" The makeup artist looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said

    "OK, I''ll change it now," he said to the make-up artist with his wedding dress. After that, he went into the fitting room

    after coming to the fitting room. Zhao Xiaomeng picked up the wedding dress and put it on smoothly. She looked in the mirror and was very satisfied

 Chapter 448

    In addition to a little fat in her stomach, this dress is tailor-made for Zhao Xiaomeng. There is nothing wrong with it. Zhao Xiaomeng looks in the mirror and then walks out of the fitting room

    when the makeup artist saw Zhao Xiaomeng coming out of the fitting room, he went next to Zhao Xiaomeng and said to her with great satisfaction: "this wedding dress is perfect for you. It''s very elegant to wear."

    because every woman is willing to listen to what she is praised for. Zhao Xiaomeng is no exception

    the make-up artist looked at Zhao Xiaomeng from head to toe again and thought that there was nothing wrong with her make-up and clothes. Then he said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "let''s go back to the scene now!"

    because Zhao Xiaomeng also wants to let Zhang Wenxuan see her most beautiful side as soon as possible, and she is the one who likes herself. Zhang Wenxuan is the one who deserves Zhao Xiaomeng to make up for her

    just when she brought Zhao Xiaomeng back to the scene of marriage proposal with her make-up, Zhang Wenxuan was waiting for them outside. Just when she made up for Zhao Xiaomeng, Zhang Wenxuan went backstage to change a suit of clothes and simplified a simple make-up. Zhang Wenxuan''s black suit and Zhao Xiaomeng''s white wedding dress are a special match, making people look like a pair of golden girls

    the makeup artist sends Zhao Xiaomeng to Zhang Wenxuan, who takes over Zhao Xiaomeng''s hand. To make up is to cast a grateful look

    while Zhao Xiaomeng was still meditating, Zhang Wenxuan said gently beside Zhao Xiaomeng: "Xiaomeng, actually, I asked you to come here today not only to propose, but also to hold our wedding together."

    after hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng opened her eyes and looked at Zhang Wenxuan with an incredible face

    "do you mean today is our wedding?" After a while, Zhao Xiaomeng asked

    "of course, I have been preparing for today''s wedding for a long time. I want you to be my most beautiful bride, Xiaomeng. Would you like to Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said affectionately

    and she always thought Zhang Wenxuan didn''t understand romance, and even doubted him, but now it seems that his previous ideas are wrong

    "I do," Zhao Xiaomeng whispered to Zhang Wenxuan

    as soon as the voice dropped, there was a thunderous applause

    "thank you for your encouragement," Zhang Wenxuan said, looking at the guests

    "marry him, marry him," as Zhang Wenxuan finished, the people behind the stage began to coax together

    at this time, Zhang Wenxuan invited the host to come up, and then began to exchange rings and preside over a series of activities of the ceremony. Everyone under the stage looked at them. They were both blessed and envied. They are very happy to witness the wedding of the two lovers.After a busy day, all the things of their wedding were over, and the guests left with enough food and drink

    "well, I''ve asked someone to send them back. After all, they are too old to be tossed all the time," Zhang Wenxuan said, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng

    "of course, Xiaomeng is the most beautiful person in the audience today, because Xiaomeng is the protagonist today. The girl who is the bride is the most beautiful." Cheng an looked at Lin Zhenzhen and said

    after all the guests left, Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng took off their dresses and changed them into their usual clothes. Six of them sat together for a meal, and then left here separately

    "yes, they will always be together." Tang Chenxiao patted Cheng An''s hand and said

    "yes!" Ren Dongping looked at Lin Zhenzhen and replied

    "wronged, madam, I didn''t know yesterday that he was able to hold the wedding ceremony by the way today. We just know that he will propose today. We really don''t know that they will hold the wedding ceremony by the way today." Ren Dongping said to Lin Zhenzhen with an aggrieved face

    in fact, Ren Dongping really didn''t know about these things. Zhang Wenxuan originally intended not to tell anyone, but because he needed Tang Chenxiao''s help, Zhang Wenxuan only told Tang Chenxiao about this

 Chapter 449

    On Zhao Xiaomeng''s and Zhang Wenxuan''s way home, Zhang Wenxuan deliberately slowed down to show Zhao Xiaomeng the scenery of the city.

    Now it''s June in a city. It''s summer and the weather is very hot. Even at night, I didn''t feel cold at all.

    "Let''s go for a walk in the square over there, and then go home." In the car, Zhao Xiaomeng points to the square outside and says to Zhang Wenxuan.

    "Well, since you are interested, let''s go for a walk." After hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s words, Zhang Wenxuan said to him with a smile.

    After Zhang Wenxuan pulled over, he opened the door for Zhao Xiaomeng, and the two walked towards the square hand in hand.

    In fact, the night scenery of the square here is very beautiful. There are many schools nearby, so many couples walking here are students. They express their love for each other without any disguise, holding hands, hugging, kissing, so that people around them can be rendered by their deep happiness.

    "It''s nice to be young," Zhao Xiaomeng said with deep emotion as she looked at these young lovers.

    "We are not very old, just more mature than them," Zhang Wenxuan told Zhao Xiaomeng after hearing her words.

    "But I think they are still very happy. After all, there are no impurities in this love when they were students. Like is like. They can do whatever they want for their so-called love, and they can fight against their parents and teachers for their so-called love. They dare to love and hate, which is really enviable. I think some people say that they like to be young and want to go back to the time when they were young. Maybe they are desperate to be young. " Zhao Xiaomeng said with emotion.

    "Yes, everyone''s youth is a memory worth cherishing. When I was young, it was always sunny, but I cherish our time more. I am happier than ever when I can be with you." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    In fact, Zhao Xiaomeng always thinks that Zhang Wenxuan is not good at words, but today Zhang Wenxuan''s love words to her, when Zhao Xiaomeng thinks that Zhang Wenxuan is actually a "master of love".

    "How can you make me so happy?" Zhao Xiaomeng said after hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words.

    "I didn''t make you happy. What I said is from my heart. Being with you is the most celebrated thing in my life." Seeing that Zhao Xiaomeng didn''t believe it,

    , Zhang Wenxuan quickly explained to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Seeing Zhang Wenxuan''s appearance, Zhao Xiaomeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course, I believe you can be with you, which is also the happiest thing in my life."

    After Zhao Xiaomeng finished, Zhang Wenxuan held Zhao Xiaomeng in his arms. They hugged each other tightly in the square, as if everything around them had lost their color.

    At the beginning, Zhao Xiaomeng was still a little embarrassed and said to Zhang Wenxuan, "it''s only young lovers like others who can hug each other. Isn''t it inappropriate for us to do this?"

    "What''s wrong? You are my fair wife. I never envy this kind of little couple who kisses on the street. I envy the couple who can grow old together, and you are the woman who can accompany me to grow old together." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng, and then he hugged Zhao Xiaomeng harder.

    After hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng''s heart is full of happiness and no longer refuses Zhang Wenxuan''s embrace.

    Zhao Xiaomeng thinks that today is the day that he has received the most surprises in his life. She is afraid that this time today will use up all the surprises in the future, so she treasures this day.

    After walking on the square for a while, Zhao Xiaomeng was a little tired and said to Zhang Wenxuan, "I''m a little tired. Let''s go home and have a rest early."

    "OK, let''s go back now." Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    After that, Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng again and thought that she was really tired, and she was wearing high heels, so it must be very easy to get tired when walking.

    "Xiaomeng, I''ll carry you back!" Zhang Wenxuan thought about it, and then said to Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "No, I can walk back by myself. I''m very pure. If you carry me, you will be very tired," Zhao Xiaomeng told Zhang Wenxuan.

    Although they are all busy, they really hope Zhang Wenxuan can carry her. After all, every girl has a dream of being a princess. They all hope to carry her to the people they like and become the object of envy. But Zhao Xiaomeng knows that Zhang Wenxuan has been busy all day. If she is asked to carry her back, she will be very tired, so Zhao Xiaomeng doesn''t Promise Zhang Wenxuan.

    However, although Zhao Xiaomeng refuses Zhang Wenxuan, Zhang Wenxuan still insists on carrying Zhao Xiaomeng back. Zhao Xiaomeng refuses many times, but in the end, he doesn''t beat Zhang Wenxuan. Finally let Zhang Wenxuan put him back next to the car.

    On Zhang Wenxuan''s way back with Zhao Xiaomeng on her back, many young couples followed suit. The girl sazhaojiao didn''t want to go, so the boy carried them back. The boy finally surrendered and carried the girl back.Zhao Xiaomeng lay on Zhang Wenxuan''s shoulder and felt extra steadfast. When she came to the side of the car, Zhao Xiaomeng still had some ideas.

    Like feeling what Zhao Xiaomeng was thinking, Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "if you want me to carry you on, I''ll take you around again."

    "no, let''s go back quickly!" After listening to Zhang Wenxuan, Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    After that, he jumped off Zhang Wenxuan''s back and ran to the car.

    Zhang Wenxuan sees Zhao Xiaomeng returning to the car, smiles and shakes his head, then follows Zhao Xiaomeng back to the car.

    After returning to the car, Zhang Wenxuan looked at his mobile phone. It was more than nine o''clock in the evening, so instead of taking Zhao Xiaomeng to enjoy the scenery of the city, he speeded up the speed, and the two soon returned home.

    After the two returned home, the three old people had already fallen asleep, so the two of them lowered their voice and went straight back to the bedroom.

    Just when Zhao Xiaomeng wanted to have a rest after taking a bath, Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said, "today is our wedding night. Don''t we do anything meaningful?"

    After hearing Zhang Wenxuan''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng instantly understood Zhang Wenxuan''s meaning, then looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said shyly, "but we have been together for a long time."

    "Although we have been together for a long time, today is a different day after all. Of course, we need to do something meaningful," Zhang Wenxuan said, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng.

    After that, Zhang Wenxuan pours directly on Zhao Xiaomeng and starts to take off Zhao Xiaomeng''s clothes.

    Zhao Xiaomeng thinks about it and thinks that Zhang Wenxuan is right, so he doesn''t refuse his plunder and starts to help Zhang Wenxuan undress.

    Zhang Wenxuan was inspired by Zhao Xiaomeng''s extraordinary initiative today. The two met in the shortest time.

    "Are you ready, Xiaomeng?" Zhang Wenxuan said, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Zhao Xiaomeng nodded and shyly said to Zhang Wenxuan: "ready."

    after hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s words, Zhang Wenxuan did not hesitate, and they began to express their desire without reservation.

    When Zhang Wenxuan invaded wantonly, Zhao Xiaomeng took the initiative to cooperate with him. This is something that has never happened before. Feeling the enthusiasm of the people under him, Zhang Wenxuan couldn''t hold on any more and began to plunder crazily.

    This night is destined to be a night full of love, two people do not know how many times, until two people feel weak, just hugged into a dream.

    Half a month later.

    One morning half a month later, Zhao Xiaomeng got up in the morning to brush her teeth and began to vomit inexplicably. At first, she thought that she had eaten something bad, but when she had breakfast, she couldn''t help but ran to the toilet from the dining table. I want to see Zhao Xiaomeng like this, very anxious to follow out.

    At this time, song Lijuan, sitting at the dining table, began to doubt whether Zhao Xiaomeng''s state was pregnant.

    Just as Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng came out of the bathroom, song Lijuan asked Zhao Xiaomeng, "Xiaomeng, how long have you had this kind of retching?"

    "It''s been three or four days. I thought it was bad food before, but it''s not good now. I don''t know what happened." Zhao Xiaomeng answers to song Lijuan.

    Hearing what Zhao Xiaomeng said, song Lijuan asked, "Xiaomeng, are you pregnant?"

    Hearing song Lijuan ask herself this question, Zhao Xiaomeng realized that her aunt had delayed coming for more than half a month, but she didn''t dare to be sure, so she said, "I''ll go to the hospital to have a check when I finish my meal."

    "I''ll go with you." Zhang Wenxuan said in a hurry.

    In fact, when she heard song Lijuan ask Zhao Xiaomeng, "is she pregnant?" Zhang Wenxuan''s heart is very excited. Because before, because of his reasons, they have lost a child. If God can give them another child this time, Zhang Wenxuan will surely spoil him.

    Although Zhang Wenxuan is not sure if Zhao Xiaomeng is really pregnant? But Zhang Wenxuan knew that they didn''t take any safety measures when they were together, so the probability was very high.

    Think of here, Zhang Wenxuan''s situation is very excited, already can''t wait to start fantasizing about his father''s scene.

 Chapter 450

    After dinner, Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng clean up, and Zhang Wenxuan takes Zhao Xiaomeng to the hospital

    "no, wait in line. I have a way to go. Come with me." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said with a smile. After that, he led him directly to the second floor

    "Lao Wang, this is my wife. Please check it for me." Zhang Wenxuan looked at the doctor and said

    "because there''s nothing more polite between brothers, please sit down and I''ll check for my younger sister and brother now." The doctor named Lao Wang said to Zhang Wenxuan

    he is both a doctor and the president of this hospital. His medical skills are very good. Many people come to this hospital for examination because of his name. It can be seen that her attainments in China are very high

    "I''ll trouble you, doctor," Zhao Xiaomeng replied

    "as far as my relationship with Wenxuan is concerned, there is no need to say thank you. Let him treat me to dinner another day. " Lao Wang said with a smile

    "no problem, please help my wife check! I''ll treat you to dinner another day after the inspection. " Zhang Wenxuan looked at Lao Wang and said

    "Wenxuan, Congratulations, sister-in-law is pregnant. It''s been a month and a half now. According to my observation, my sister-in-law may have twins in their stomachs, but now the time is too short. I''m not sure. You''ll come back to me after a while, and I''ll give you a detailed examination. " Lao Wang said to Zhang Wenxuan

    "really? Is Xiaomeng really pregnant? Great, "Zhang Wenxuan asked happily after hearing Wang''s words

    "it''s true. Don''t you believe in my medical skills?" Lao Wang looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said

    "believe, believe, of course, I''m just so happy now." Zhang Wenxuan said with a smile

    after walking out of the hospital, Zhang Wenxuan happily hugged what he was doing and began to circle in the same place

    after hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s words, Zhang Wenxuan is more happy and feels that her life is finally complete

    during the period of Zhao Xiaomeng''s pregnancy, Zhang Wenxuan took good care of her, and soon ten months passed

    in April of the next year, Zhao Xiaomeng''s stomach suddenly had colic. Zhang Wenxuan knew that Zhao Xiaomeng was due to give birth in recent days, so he was always preparing. When Zhao Xiaomeng felt uncomfortable, he took him outside and drove to the hospital as fast as he could

    in fact, Zhao Xiaomeng has had a stomachache many times before. Although it''s a false alarm every time, Zhang Wenxuan pays special attention to it every time and never gets impatient because of it<

    this time, as usual, Zhao Wenxuan drove as fast as he could to the hospital. When he got to the hospital, the doctor confirmed that Zhao Xiaomeng was going to give birth this time, and immediately prepared the ward for him, and then prepared to deliver the baby<

    Zhang Wenxuan accompanied Zhao Xiaomeng into the delivery room, because he didn''t want Zhao Xiaomeng to face the pain alone. However, when Zhao Xiaomeng was in the middle of the delivery, Zhang Wenxuan suddenly couldn''t bear it. He didn''t want Zhao Xiaomeng to continue to suffer like this. So Zhang Wenxuan said to the doctor, "doctor, my wife''s condition, can I have an operation now?"But before the doctor could speak, Zhao Xiaomeng said with difficulty, "I want to give birth to this child by myself. I don''t need surgery."

    Wenxuan was a little surprised after hearing Zhao Xiaomeng''s words. He didn''t expect that Zhao Xiaomeng was so persistent and didn''t accept the operation.

    At first, Zhang Wenxuan didn''t want to agree to what Zhao Xiaomeng had just said, but looking at Zhao Xiaomeng''s persistent eyes, he really couldn''t refuse her.

    Although Zhang Wenxuan is distressed, he still agrees to Zhao Xiaomeng and continues to accompany her in the delivery room.

    Just when Zhao Xiaomeng was exhausted, the doctor excitedly said, "try harder, and it will be born soon."

    after hearing the doctor''s words, Zhao Xiaomeng immediately had the motivation, exhausted all her strength, and soon heard a baby cry.

    After hearing the cry, Zhao Xiaomeng has more motivation, because she knows that she is pregnant with twins, and now she is born with one child, and another child is waiting to come to the world, so Zhao Xiaomeng keeps up her spirit. This time, with all her strength, she finally comes to the world smoothly.

    After hearing the cry of the child, Zhao Xiaomeng finally couldn''t hold on any longer and fell asleep.

    Zhang Wenxuan has been beside Zhao Xiaomeng, holding Zhao Xiaomeng''s hand and never let go. She never went to see her two children, because in Zhang Wenxuan''s heart, Zhao Xiaomeng is the most important person to him.

    Some people have said that if a man is the first to go to see a child after his wife gives birth, it is not worth trusting for life, because after a woman walks around the gate of hell for you, if you don''t care about her when she needs your care most, how can you talk about loving her,.

    The doctor saw Zhang Wenxuan, who had been holding Zhao Xiaomeng''s hand tightly beside the hospital bed, and said to him, "in fact, your wife was just too tired and fell asleep. You don''t have to keep watch of him all the time. I think he''ll have to sleep for a while. Don''t you hurry to see your two children?"

    After hearing the doctor''s words, Zhang Wenxuan reacts, then gently puts down Zhao Xiaomeng''s hand and looks at the two children in the nurse''s arms.

    The nurse looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said to him, "Congratulations, sir. It''s a pair of twins. The boy is the elder brother and the girl is the younger sister."

    After hearing the nurse''s words, Zhang Wenxuan was very happy in her heart, because these two children are the children of Zhao Xiaomeng and he, the crystallization of their love.

    "Why are they so small?" Zhang Wenxuan looked at the nurse and asked.

    "Because they are twins, both of them absorb nutrition in the same mother, so they are a little smaller than the only child left. But you don''t have to worry, sir. As long as you feed them well, they will grow up healthily, and they are absolutely handsome and beautiful." The nurse replied to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile.

    After hearing the nurse''s words, Zhang Wenxuan was relieved. In fact, the two children were not the same as what she imagined. He thought that the children of Zhao Xiaomeng and him must be fat and lovely, but what he didn''t expect was that the two children were wrinkled, which was not the same as what he imagined.

    When Zhang Wenxuan looked at the two children carefully, the nurse said to him: "Sir, the newborn children should be sent to the doctor for physical examination, and then take a bath. It''s not suitable to stay in this kind of ward, so I''ll take them away first, OK?"

    Zhang Wenxuan thinks that what the nurse said is reasonable, and he is also the first time to be a father. Although she has done a lot of preparation and studied a lot, she still believes in what the professionals say, so she said to the nurse, "then you can send them two quickly!"

    After listening to Zhang Wenxuan''s words, the nurse nodded to him and said, "yes, sir." Then he took the two children away.

    At this time, only Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng are left in the ward. Zhang Wenxuan looks at Zhao Xiaomeng lying on the bed. His face is pale and his head is still covered with sweat. Zhang Wenxuan starts to feel distressed in an instant.

    After picking up the towel, Zhang Wenxuan goes to the bathroom to wash the towel, and then goes to Zhao Xiaomeng to wipe the sweat off her head.

    After wiping, Zhang Wenxuan goes back to Zhao Xiaomeng''s bed and sits by the bed, guarding her quietly all the time.

    But Zhang Wenxuan has been sitting by the bed for more than two hours, and Zhao Xiaomeng hasn''t woken up yet. At this time, Zhang Wenxuan has some sleepiness. Holding Zhao Xiaomeng''s hand, he lies down beside his bed and falls asleep.

 Chapter 451

    Not long after Zhang Wenxuan fell asleep, Zhao Xiaomeng woke up. Just after opening her eyes, Zhao Xiaomeng saw Zhang Wenxuan lying next to her.

    Zhao Xiaomeng knows that Zhang Wenxuan is busy these days for the things she is going to produce. She has prepared all the things. Today, she has been in the ward with her to witness the arrival of a new life. Although he and she are very tired, she knows that Zhang Wenxuan is not easy.

    So instead of waking Zhang Wenxuan up, Zhao Xiaomeng lies on the bed and quietly looks at Zhang Wenxuan''s sleeping face.

    Just as Zhao Xiaomeng was about to reach out and touch her face, Zhang Wenxuan was very alert and opened her eyes. It was only after she saw Xiaomeng in the city that her facial lines softened.

    "Xiaomeng, are you awake?" Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Yes, I just woke up. It''s not long." Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan with a smile.

    "Our children have been taken to another ward by the nurse. Do you want to see them?" Zhang Wenxuan said to Zhao Xiaomeng,

    "if you look at them now, will you wake them up?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "No, I believe they both want to see their mother very much. I just saw them and they were carried away." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Well, ask the nurse to take them and let me have a look! I haven''t seen my two children yet. " Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan.

    After Zhao Xiaomeng finished talking to Zhang Wenxuan. Zhang Wenxuan went outside to find a nurse,

    not long after, Zhang Wenxuan returned to the room with two nurses and two babies.

    Two nurses took the two children to Zhao Xiaomeng''s side.

    "Go ahead, you two! I''ll call you when my wife takes care of the children. "

    The nurse nodded and said to Zhang Wenxuan, "OK, sir, let''s go out first."

    At this time, only Zhang Wenjun and his family were left in the ward. Zhao Xiaomeng looked at the two children, some particularly happy. Two little guys who have been in her stomach for ten months finally meet her, which makes Zhao Xiaomeng feel that her life has become complete.

    "Wenxuan, did you name them?" Zhou Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks.

    "In fact, I have thought about naming them before, but I think it''s better for you to name them both." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "Why?" Zhao Xiaomeng saw Zhang Wenxuan some don''t understand asked.

    "Because it was you who painstakingly conceived, October, and then risked so much to bring them down. I think it''s better to leave the matter of naming to their mother." Zhang Wenxuan looked at Zhao Xiaomeng and said.

    "How about you tell me the name you thought of before you said it, and then I''ll choose it?" Zhao Xiaomeng looked at Zhang Wenxuan and said.

    "That''s OK," Zhang Wenxuan replied, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Tell me about it!" Zhao Xiaomeng said to Zhang Wenxuan again.

    "I plan to call the boy Zhang Rui or Zhang Haobai and the girl Zhang Xin or Zhang Haojie," Zhang Wenxuan told Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "Do these two names have any special meaning?" Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and asks again.

    "Rui means smart, Xin means happy. Haobai and Haojie are pure and kind, I give it a name, there is no special voice, is to hope that they can grow up healthily, happy. If you are not satisfied with these two names, let''s discuss them slowly after we go home, "Zhang Wenxuan told Zhao Xiaomeng.

    "No, I think the two names of Zhang Haobai and Zhang Haojie are very nice. Let''s call them Zhao Xiaomeng looks at Zhang Wenxuan and says.

    In fact, Zhang Wenxuan likes Zhang Haobai and Zhang Haojie better in her heart, so she said to Zhao Xiaomeng, "well, let''s confirm these two names. In fact, I like these two names better in my heart."

    In this way, the two people determined the names of the two little guys and happily teased the children in the room.

    After staying in the hospital for four days, Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng and their two children were discharged smoothly. Because Zhao Xiaomeng was born naturally, she recovered quickly. The two children were also born naturally. Although they were not as big as others, they were also very healthy.

    After Zhao Xiaomeng returned home for a month, Zhang Wenxuan set up a full moon wine for his two children at the biggest hotel in the black market. They invited all their friends.

    "It''s a pity that Dad can''t see the child," Zhang Wenxuan said, somewhat disappointed, on the child''s full moon wine.

    "Dad will protect them both in the sky." Zhao Xiaomeng looks at the lost Zhang Wenxuan and comforts him.

    It turns out that Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan didn''t get married long ago. Just after learning that Zhao Xiaomeng wasn''t pregnant long ago, Zhang Feng left the world because his illness worsened.

    The old man walked peacefully. He left when he went to bed at night. He didn''t suffer much.On the day Zhang Feng left, Zhang Wenxuan cried. The old man''s funeral was not particularly grand. He just invited some relatives and friends to come. Because Zhang Wenxuan wants to let the old man go quietly without being disturbed by anyone

    when Zhang Wenxuan''s two children are at the full moon, all of them get together, even their old friends who haven''t seen each other for a long time. What Zhang Wenxuan didn''t expect is that Li Mengze took his girlfriend to the full moon wine of Zhang Haobai and Zhang Haojie

    "yes, she''s my girlfriend, and she''s the one my father chose for me. We''re very satisfied with each other. We''re going to get married next month, and we''ll invite you to have a wedding wine at that time," Li Mengze replied to Zhao Xiaomeng. Although there is a smile on her face, no one understands the pain in his heart

    since he flew back from Italy, he knew that Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng had made up. In order to stop thinking about Zhao Xiaomeng as soon as possible, he promised his father to arrange a series of blind dates for him, until he met the girl next to her. They were in the same situation. After some negotiation, they reached a consensus and decided to be a nominal couple, Neither of the two people is involved in the other''s life. Li Mengze thinks it''s not bad, so he agrees to her. Today, he brings the girl here to make Zhao Xiaomeng free from any burden in his heart. If Zhang Wenxuan really likes Zhao Xiaomeng, what''s wrong with Li Mengze? It''s just that life is like this. The order of everyone''s appearance is really important. It''s impossible to be late

    "since you are here, please go to the VIP over there and have a seat!" Zhang Wenxuan said to Li Mengze and the girl next to him

    "you''re welcome," Li Mengze told Zhao Xiaomeng

    after that, he took the girl next to him to the next seat

    "this is the person you can''t put down in your heart," the girl next to Li Mengze whispered to him after they sat down

    "yes, she is the one I can''t love," Li Mengze said bitterly

 Chapter 452

    After hearing Li Mengze''s words, the girl next to him was obviously a little disappointed. This girl is the daughter of Mayor Zhao''s family in a city, and she is also an only child named Zhao Qian. Because he couldn''t stand the urge of his parents, he chose to marry Li Mengze. But after such a long time with him, her heart has been occupied. When he heard that there was someone in his heart, his heart was still uncomfortable.

    But she quickly adjusted her mood, because she knew that it was impossible for them, so he could not express this emotion outside, let alone let others find out.

    But Li Mengze did not know that there was a person like him who loved Zhao Xiaomeng without asking for repayment, and secretly loved him behind his back.

    But even if Li Mengze always had Zhao Xiaomeng in his heart, Zhao Qian didn''t give up and continued to love him. He took out his mobile phone and sent out such a sentence on his social software: "tomato thinks it''s time to eat the egg. No, you see, the egg finally follows green pepper. You have to strive for someone you like. Celery always thinks it''s the best partner with lily. Who can think of it When it comes to shredded meat, love comes first. Potatoes want to stew beef with, knife can''t see past, cut potatoes silk, you see, there is always someone secretly love you. "

    Zhao Qian''s words are for Li Mengze. She wants to tell Li Mengze that there is a person behind him who likes him secretly. She hopes that he can look back and see this person. Although Zhao Qian knows that Li Mengze will never see her words, because although they have known each other for a long time, they only know each other''s phone number, and the phone number is their only contact way. Like this kind of social software, they have never added each other.

    At this time, Zhao Qian''s heart is sad. Li Mengze didn''t see it at all. He watched Zhang Wenxuan and Zhao Xiaomeng''s family all the time. Looking at Zhao Xiaomeng''s flower like smile, Li Mengze''s heart is also happy with him. Although he knew that he was wrong, he couldn''t control his heart. He always wanted to pay close attention to him secretly and guard her silently behind her.

    Some people say that all the efforts in the world are expected to be rewarded, but things are really not like this. Some people have been willing to pay silently behind the people they like, not for repayment, just for her to be happy.

    Li Mengze did this to Zhao Xiaomeng, and Zhao Qian did the same to Li Mengze.

    After Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan spoke on stage, the people photographed also began to eat.

    After we had enough to eat and drink, everyone left here. After Li Mengze took a look at Zhao Xiaomeng. Also took Zhao Qian to leave here.

    As if all the dust has settled, all the people have the home they should have, all the storms have passed, everything is so happy.

    Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an also returned to their home after the banquet.

    Cheng an looked at Tang Chenxiao and said, "it''s so good that all of us are successful."

    "Yes, we are all satisfied. All the storms have passed, and we can rest assured. Think about the things you have experienced before, as if they were yesterday. But if you think about it carefully, it turns out that it has been a long time, and we are not the young and ignorant teenagers of that year. We are all parents. " Tang Chenxiao said with a smile.

    "Yes, we are both old. I hope that in the next 20 years, 40 years, or even further, we will be able to accompany each other as we are now." Cheng An said.

    "Yes, we can live forever. One day, if you can''t walk, I''ll push you to watch the sunset. It''s beautiful to think about this picture." Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an.

    "Why can''t I walk? I think you are older than me. You must be the one who can''t walk first, "Cheng An said, looking at Tang Chenxiao.

    "Because I will live well, and I must not go ahead of you, because you can''t see that I will be afraid, although we can''t be born on the same day, but on the old day, if you''re not there, I''ll come to you later, and none of us should leave each other, I''m not good," Tang Chenxiao said affectionately, looking at Cheng an.

    "Well, we should always be together at any time," Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao.

    After that, they nestled together happily. Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an have been together for three years and seven years. For each other, they are not so simple as love, but more family. They are inseparable from each other. They both integrate each other into their own lives, which is a very important part.

    Someone said, "don''t take love as the whole of your life, lest when it disappears, you will have nothing." however, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an regard their relationship as the whole of their life, because they know who they are and they will not leave each other. They can rest assured to pay their own feelings.

    When each of them had been thinking that time was quiet, Tang Chenxiao suddenly received an unfortunate news.

    Just when Tang Chenxiao woke up the next morning, he received a call from a stranger. For the first time, Tang Chenxiao hung up because he didn''t want to disturb Cheng An, who was still sleeping.But the phone seems to be particularly persistent, ringing again and again, and finally Tang Chenxiao is helpless to pick up the phone.

    After Tang Chenxiao just picked up the phone, he heard a very anxious voice coming from the phone: "Hello, is this Mr. Tang Chenxiao, Tang Simiao''s father?"

    "Yes, I am. What can I do for you? It''s my daughter. What''s the problem? " Hearing that the person on the other side of the phone mentioned Tang Simiao, Tang Chenxiao asked anxiously.

    "It''s not like that, Mr. Tang. We are Yan Zixu''s friends. He was seriously injured during a mission and is now in the emergency room for treatment. He told us a word before banning guns. Let me tell you." Said the man on the other side of the line.

    "What? Are you friends of Zixu? You said he was seriously injured? " Tang Chenxiao asked in disbelief.

    "Yes, it''s true that he''s still in the emergency room. The doctor said that there''s some danger and it''s not sure whether he can get out of it, so he gave us some words and let us tell you," said the person on the other side of the phone.

    "Tell me what he said, and which hospital are you in now?" Tang Chenxiao asked anxiously.

    "Which hospital is he in? We can''t tell you now. It''s not convenient for our internal hospital to tell outsiders. What I can do is to tell you what he wants to say, "the person on the other side of the phone told Tang Chenxiao.

    After listening to this man''s words, Tang Chenxiao did not continue to force him, said to him: "you say it! Tell me what he said before he went in

    "In fact, he didn''t explain a few words before he fell into a coma. He asked us to tell you that if he unfortunately left the world, don''t tell Miaomiao, and tell him the news when he is older. Besides, brother Zixu loves her. Miaomiao must have brother Zixu''s position in his heart, but he must find a good person who loves him when he grows up бгб▒ The person over the phone said to Tang Chenxiao.

    After hearing what yanzixu said, Tang Chenxiao can''t help feeling sad, because Tang Chenxiao knows that yanzixu really loves Miaomiao, and that Miaomiao is very dependent on yanzixu.

    "Did he say anything else?" Tang Chenxiao continued to ask over the phone.

    "By the way, Zixu also said, please help take care of his younger brother Yan Zixin. Although he has done some wrong things before, his nature is still kind. Please help him take good care of him," the person on the other side of the phone continued to say to Tang Chenxiao.

    "OK, I see. I will do all these things. Can I ask you something?" Tang Chenxiao asked the person on the other side of the phone.

    "No problem. Let''s talk about something." The person on the other side of the phone replied,

    "after Zixu''s operation, no matter what the result is? You have to call and let me know, OK? " Tang Chenxiao asked over the phone.

    "No problem. I''ll let you know when he''s done." The person on the other side of the phone said, and then hung up.

    Just after Tang Chenxiao hangs up, Cheng an wakes up. Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao''s face and asks, "Chenxiao, whose phone is it? Why do you look so pale after taking it? "

    "It''s yanzixu," Tang Chenxiao said, looking at Cheng an.

    "What''s the matter with him calling? Why do you look so bad? " Cheng an continues not to understand of ask a way.

    "The phone call just now was not from yanzixu, but from his friends. He was seriously injured in the process of carrying out the task, and now he is in the emergency room. He told her friends a few words before he was in a coma, and asked her to tell us," Tang Chenxiao said.

    "What? You said that Zixu''s life and death were uncertain. If Miaomiao knew, he would not be able to stand it, "Cheng An said after listening to Tang Chenxiao. Very worried said.

    "Yes! His friend just called and yanzixu asked him to tell us that even if he died, you should not tell Miaomiao for the time being. I''ll tell her when she is older and can accept it. After hearing his words, I''m a little moved, "Tang Chenxiao said.

    "Yes, he is. He is still thinking about Miaomiao. It can be seen that he is sincere and kind to Miaomiao. I don''t know if they are destined to come to the end." Cheng an also very worried said.

 Chapter 453

    "I have asked his friend to call us after her operation, no matter what the result is. ANN, don''t worry too much. After all, there is life and death." Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng an.

    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me." Cheng An said.

    Just as Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an are talking, Tang Chenxiao''s phone rings again.

    Tang Chenxiao picked up his mobile phone, saw the number just now, and immediately picked it up.

    "What was the result of the operation?" After answering the phone, Tang Chenxiao asked first.

    "The doctor has tried his best. Zixu could not be rescued when he was sent inside. Mr. Tang, I must finish what he told you before I went in. " The person over the phone said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Good." Tang Chenxiao some lost said, finished after hanging up the phone.

    Cheng an looked at Tang Chenxiao''s expression and knew the result. Then he said, "maybe these two children have no fate! Let''s not tell Miaomiao about this. On the one hand, we should fulfill his wish. On the one hand, it''s for Miaomiao''s good. "

    " I know that. But it won''t be long before Miao Miao will know about it, "Tang Chenxiao said, looking at Cheng an.

    "Although he will know it sooner or later, at least don''t let him know now. Miaomiao is still young and can''t stand such a blow now. Let''s tell her later." Cheng an thought and said.

    After that, they were silent for a while. Cheng an really liked Yan Zixu, because he was kind to Tang Simiao sincerely. Now he suddenly left, which was unacceptable.

    Yanzixu''s funeral was held internally, and Tang Chenxiao passed away. When Tang Chenxiao attended the funeral, he felt that yanzixu had really left.

    The funeral was very low-key, and not many people were invited, because it had to be held in a low-key way.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t speak much at the whole funeral, because he really felt the value of life. The person who was still alive in front of you one second before may leave you forever one second later, so you must cherish the current person so that you won''t regret it.

    After attending Yan Zixu''s funeral, Tang Chenxiao was not so happy. He seemed to be a little lost, because he never thought that a life younger than him would abandon him so early.

    The most important thing is that today is Friday, and they are going to pick up Tang Simiao at school. He doesn''t know how Tang Simiao would answer if he asked him about Yan Zixu''s whereabouts? Although lying is for Tang Simiao''s good, she really doesn''t want to lie to him. So now Tang Chenxiao is really tangled.

    After attending the funeral, Tang Chenxiao drove home listlessly. His head was blank, and he didn''t know what he was doing.

    When he saw his home, Tang Chenxiao realized that he was home.

    After parking the car, Tang Chenxiao opens the door and comes home. He sees Cheng an sitting on the sofa in the living room. He walks over quietly.

    "Chen Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao who doesn''t say a word and asks very worried.

    "Nothing. Just after attending his funeral, I felt so much in my heart that I thought it was Friday and Miaomiao came back in the evening. I don''t know how to answer when she asked Yan Zixu." Tang Chenxiao said.

    After hearing Tang Chenxiao''s words, Cheng An is also silent for a while, because he has thought about this question, and she doesn''t know how to answer Tang Simiao.

    "Let''s take a step now. Miaomiao will know about it sooner or later. If he can''t hide it, let him know." Cheng an thought about it, and then said as if he had made a certain decision.

    "Are we really going to tell Miaomiao about it? Will he not accept it?" Tang Chenxiao asked very worried.

    "Even if he can''t accept it, he has to face the reality. Yanzixu is not ill, but he has left the world forever. No matter how he hides it from Miaomiao, he will know sooner or later." Cheng An said.

    "Well, that''s what we''ve decided. If Miaomiao really wants to ask, and can''t hide it, we''ll tell her the truth. When he comes back, we''ll try to do more other things to distract him. It''s better for him not to ask about yanzixu." Tang Chenxiao said again.

    Cheng an nodded, then stood up for Tang Chenxiao to a glass of water, said to Tang Chenxiao: "you don''t worry too much, after all, life and death by fate, now no matter how to do things have happened, we can''t change anything, take good care of Miaomiao, let Zixu walk also can be at ease."

    Just as they were talking, it was time for Tang Simiao to finish school. Tang Chenxiao drove with Cheng An to Tang Simiao and Tang Miaomiao''s school.

    After a while, the two kids left school and ran out of the school happily.

    Just when they saw Tang Chenxiao''s car, they quickened their pace."Run slowly, don''t fall down." Cheng an looked at the two little guys and said.

    But the two little guys didn''t hear it. They ran towards them at a very fast speed.

    Soon, the two little guys ran to the side of Tang Chen''s roller coaster.

    "Mom and Dad, we''re back. Finally, it''s a holiday. The happiest time of every week is today. " Tang Simiao pours on Cheng An''s arms and says happily.

    "Yes! It''s also very happy to see the baby''s parents, "Cheng said with a smile.

    Tang Chenxiao has never said anything. Careful Tang nianan sees that his father''s mood is wrong. But he didn''t say much. Because Tang nianan knows that he is still a child, and it is convenient for adults to talk to them about many things, so he will never take the initiative to ask more when adults don''t say anything.

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan get on the bus and go home with Tang nianan.

    Although Tang Simiao has always been a little careless, he still feels something wrong with Tang Chenxiao today, so she is very sensible and obedient.

    Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao, who suddenly becomes better. He is a little confused.

    "Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you? Why is it so quiet all of a sudden? " Cheng an does not understand of ask a way.

    "Nothing? I''m not happy to see my father today, so I''d better be obedient. " Tang Simiao looks at Cheng an and says.

    After hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Tang Chenxiao felt a little embarrassed. He knew that his emotions had affected Tang Simiao, and said, "sorry, Miaomiao, it''s something in the company that has affected my emotions. I''ll adjust it immediately. You can play as you like."

    After hearing Tang Chenxiao''s words, Tang Simiao immediately became happy and said, "then I''ll have fun at ease." After that, I had fun again.

    However, Tang nianan knew that it was definitely not as simple as Tang Chenxiao said, because Tang Chenxiao had not brought his work to the off-duty time for so many years, unless it was a particularly serious problem. However, this situation is so rare that it is impossible to exist.

    Tang nianan knows that Tang Chenxiao is lying, but he can''t say anything more. He can only watch quietly.

    But Tang Simiao really began to play heartlessly. I didn''t realize that something was wrong. I believe that Tang Chenxiao just said the truth.

    At dinner time, Tang Chenxiao just thought that he would not mention yanzixu, but Tang Simiao suddenly said: "last night I dreamt that brother Zixu came to see me. I don''t know what he is busy with now. Do you have time to play with me? Take me out to eat delicious food. Dad, when you are free, call brother Zixu and ask him to take me to play, OK

    After hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Tang Chenxiao didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Cheng an quickly said, "your brother Zixu has been very busy recently. He can''t come to play with you, so don''t disturb him any more. Miaomiao wants to be a obedient girl."

    Cheng An''s words are really mixed up with Tang Simiao. Although Tang Simiao was not particularly willing, he still said: "I know, mom, I will be a obedient girl."

    after that, he was very obedient and ate at the table, and said nothing more.

    When Tang Chenxiao sees that Tang Simiao doesn''t ask any more, he finally feels relieved. He takes a look at Cheng an and communicates with them with eyes that only they can understand each other.

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan had a good time after school, so they were a little tired. In the evening, they went back to their bedroom early to have a rest.

    "Today Miaomiao''s question to yanzixu is a escape, but he will ask what to do later? You can''t always use this excuse. " Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said.

    "Yes, if she asks in the future, there is really no way. At present, she can only take one step to see one step." Cheng An said.

    Tang Chenxiao nodded and said, "yes, there''s really no way." then he closed his tired eyes.

    Knowing that Tang Chenxiao must be very tired today, Cheng An said, "Chen Xiao. You should rest early today. I know it may not be easy for you today

    "Yes, I''m really tired today. Let''s both have an early rest." Tang Chenxiao said.

    Cheng an nodded and turned off the light next to him.

    However, although Tang Chenxiao was very tired in bed, he didn''t want to sleep all the time. His head was full of things that happened in recent days. Many problems bothered him and made him unable to sleep.

 Chapter 454

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t fall asleep until the second half of the night. When he woke up the next morning, he was called up by Cheng an.

    "When did you sleep last night? Why did you wake up so late this morning, "Cheng An said, looking at Tang Chenxiao.

    "I couldn''t sleep last night, so I stayed up late," Tang Chenxiao said, looking at Cheng an.

    After listening to Tang Chenxiao''s words, Cheng an naturally knows why he went to bed so late, and then he doesn''t ask too much.

    Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an walked out of my heart together. When they came to the living room, they saw Tang Simiao and Tang nianan sitting beside the dining table in a daze, which made Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an not understand,

    "Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so listless today? Did you not sleep well last night Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao and asks.

    "Nothing? It was last night that I dreamt of your brother Zixu. I miss him a little, "Tang Simiao said unhappily.

    After listening to Tang Simiao''s words, Tang Chenxiao is a little surprised. During the period when Yan Zixu leaves, Tang Simiao almost always dreams about him. Doesn''t it mean something?

    "So Miaomiao, what happened to brother Zixu?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "I dreamt that he told me in my dream that I must listen to you. I can''t eat snacks every day, take good care of my body, and don''t forget him. I just wanted to ask him why he said this, and he disappeared in my sight. Then I woke up from my dream and found that it was a dream, but it was a dream again I feel very real, so I didn''t sleep well last night, "Tang Simiao told Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an.

    After hearing what Tang Simiao said, Tang Chenxiao didn''t know what to say for a moment.

    Seeing that Tang Chenxiao didn''t speak, Tang Simiao asked, "Dad, when will you call Zixu and ask him to come and see me at home? I really miss him. I haven''t seen him for a long time Tang Simiao asked with a very unhappy mouth.

    "Your brother Zixu has been busy recently, so don''t disturb her." Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao and says.

    "Mom, why do you always tell me what brother Zixu is doing? Is it important for him to come and see me? Brother Zixu once told me that I''m the most important person in his life. I don''t believe that he won''t come to see me for the sake of work. Please help me dial a phone for her and I''ll tell him myself. " This time, the Tang Monk temple is not as easy to be fooled as it used to be. Instead, it has been getting to the bottom of the matter. Yan Zixu must come to see him.

    "Miaomiao, your brother Zixu is really working recently. She won''t answer your phone. You''d better be obedient. " Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao and continues to say.

    "I don''t believe it, mom. You must have lied to me." Tang Simiao said. After that, he began to cry and become willful.

    Tang Simiao is seldom self willed. Most of the time, he is a good girl in the eyes of his parents. He suddenly loses his temper and makes Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an feel at a loss.

    No matter how Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an coax her, he is in there with tears streaming, saying that he wants to see Yan Zixu with his own eyes.

    "Enough, Miaomiao, don''t cry. Your brother Zixu has gone, and she can''t come to see you any more," Tang Chenxiao said, looking at Tang Simiao, who was in tears.

    "What do you mean, brother Zixu is gone? Where did he go? Why can''t you come to see me again? "Tang Simiao asked after hearing Tang Chenxiao''s words.

    "Chenxiao, are we really going to tell Miaomiao the truth now?" Cheng an asks Tang Chenxiao, who wants to speak.

    "Well, if you don''t tell him now, he is also sad, tell her, while she is still young, still can''t remember so clearly, as soon as possible from this relationship," Tang Chenxiao said.

    After that, Tang Chenxiao looked at Tang Simiao and said, "Miaomiao, I''ll tell you the truth now. You must be prepared. Your brother Zixu has left the world in the process of carrying out a task. He asked his friends to tell us never to tell you this. That''s why we''ve been keeping it from you. Now you''ve been asking We have no choice but to tell you the truth about this matter. I think the reason why you dream about your brother Zixu these days is that he can''t let you go, so he entrusted the dream to you. "

    After listening to Tang Chenxiao''s words, Tang Simiao is silent, just like a doll who has lost his soul. Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao like this and is a little scared for a moment. Cheng An is afraid that Tang Simiao can''t accept this, so he goes to Tang Simiao quickly and says, "Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you? You say a word, don''t be silent. If you feel uncomfortable, you will cry, and your parents are here. " Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao and says.

    After hearing Cheng An''s words, Tang Simiao finally began to speak: "Mom, is it true what dad just said? Did brother Zixu really leave? I don''t believe it''s true. ""Miaomiao, up to now, I can''t cheat you any more. What your father said just now is true. Your brother Zixu has really left. Miaomiao, you are still young. No matter what, you should remember what your brother Zixu told you in his dream, take good care of your body and start a new life." Cheng an comforts Tang Simiao

    after listening to Cheng An, Tang Simiao was just about to speak, but he fainted

    "don''t worry, mom! I will take good care of myself, you go to the hospital to take care of your sister! Don''t worry about me Tang nianan said to Cheng an

    after arriving at the hospital, Tang Chenxiao holds Tang Simiao in his arms and quickly finds the doctor, then pushes Tang Simiao into the emergency room

    just when Tang Simiao entered the emergency room, Cheng an squatted on the ground and began to cry with regret

    just when Cheng An''s mood just stabilized, the door of the emergency room suddenly opened

    after hearing what the doctor said, Tang Chenxiao was also relieved. He was also very afraid just now, for fear that Tang Simiao might have an accident

    "can we go in and look after the children now?" Cheng an looks at the doctor and asks again

    "yes," the doctor replied to Cheng an

    after hearing the doctor''s words, Cheng an thanks the doctor again, and then can''t wait to run to the ward

    Tang Chenxiao also follows Cheng an into the ward

    "Miaomiao, you finally wake up. At the moment when you just fainted, do you know how scared mom and dad are?" Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao who wakes up and says very excitedly

    "Chen Xiao, Miao Miao, what''s the matter? Why not say a word? " Cheng an drags Tang Chenxiao and says to him

    "I don''t know what Miao Miao''s current situation is like? I''ll go to the doctor and ask. " Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng An, and then left the ward, and went out to find a doctor

    after Tang Chenxiao left, no matter how Cheng an talked to Tang Simiao, he didn''t answer a word, and his eyes were always looking ahead, without any vitality

    soon, Tang Chenxiao brought the doctor

    "doctor, please show my daughter quickly. Why doesn''t she say anything when she opens her eyes?" Cheng an looks at the doctor coming from the outside and asks anxiously. At this time, Cheng an seems to grasp a straw, as if to see hope

    "don''t worry, madam. I''ll check your daughter before I make a conclusion. Now let me check him first!" The doctor said to Cheng an

    after hearing what the doctor said, Cheng an quickly let go of the doctor, and then said to the doctor, "I''m sorry, doctor, I was in a hurry just now. Please do the examination for my daughter quickly!"

    the doctor nodded to Cheng An, and then went to check Tang Simiao

 Chapter 455

    After the doctor carefully examined Tang Simiao''s body, he said to Tang Chenxiao: "this gentleman, I just checked your daughter, and she has no physical problems. His present situation is that I subconsciously closed my own language function. This kind of disease is serious and not serious, but if it is serious, it may become depression, so it''s not serious It''s time for the psychiatrist to give her some guidance. "

    "Close your language function? What kind of disease is this? Why have I never heard of it before? And why is my daughter like this? " After hearing what the doctor said, Cheng an put forward a series of questions, waiting for the doctor''s answer.

    "This kind of situation is rare in medicine. The reason is that the patient has been greatly stimulated, leading to his subconscious not to speak any more. On the one hand, the disease needs the guidance of external factors, on the other hand, he also needs to be able to untie his heart knot. Otherwise, no matter how good the medical conditions are, there is no way to cure it." The doctor looked at Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao and said.

    After hearing the doctor''s words, Cheng an could not accept the result and said, "doctor, is there really no other way to cure this disease? Do you really want my daughter to be dumb all her life? "

    "Madam, there''s nothing we can do about this situation. It''s really up to us. Our doctors can''t help us." The doctor said to Cheng an with great regret.

    When Cheng an heard the doctor''s final conclusion, he couldn''t accept it. Cheng an didn''t believe that her daughter, who was usually the most naive, lovely and talkative, would not be able to speak from now on. He thought the price was too high.

    "Chen Xiao. Anyway, we must make Miaomiao better. She is our only daughter Cheng An said while crying and pulling Tang Chenxiao.

    "Ann, don''t worry. Even if I lose my family, I will let Miaomiao come. I will try my best to do this. After all, Miaomiao is my baby daughter." Tang Chenxiao comforts Cheng an and says.

    After hearing Tang Chenxiao''s consolation, Cheng an just calmed down a little, not as excited as he just knew at that time.

    The doctor looked at the three members of a family in the ward, and all of them withdrew because they couldn''t help even here.

    After the doctor left, Cheng an came out of Tang Chenxiao''s arms, went to Tang Simiao''s bed and began to talk to Tang Simiao.

    "I think I''ve been talking to Miaomiao like this, and she will answer me one day." Cheng An, as if he had thought of some good way, began to talk to Tang Simiao constantly.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t stop Cheng An''s crazy behavior, because he knew that if he didn''t let her do something now, he would be very sad, since that was the case It''s better to let him do what he can think of. In this way, his heart will feel better. Although Tang Chenxiao knows that even if Cheng an does this, it''s certainly useless.

    Because Tang Simiao''s illness can''t be cured in the hospital, Tang Chenxiao thought about it and then said, "since the doctors can''t do anything, we''d better take him home. After all, the health and environment at home are much better than at home. Even if the hospital is clean and has more bacteria, we''d better go home and have a rest. Then I''ll contact my friends to see if there are any People have a way

    "Well, let''s go home," Cheng an replied after hearing Tang Chenxiao''s words.

    They left the hospital with Tang Simiao. At this time, Tang Simiao, like a normal child, couldn''t see anything sick, but he was a bit more dull than other children. His eyes were a little empty and didn''t look as shiny as before.

    The reason why yanzixu noticed Tang Simiao in those years was that his eyes were very similar to his mother''s, but now even those eyes have lost their luster. They are really different.

    After the three returned home, Tang nianan immediately rushed out to meet her, because he was very worried about his sister''s situation. Although they often joked and even quarreled, Tang nianan always hated Tang Simiao, but when Tang Simiao really had an accident, he was also very concerned about her,

    when Tang Simiao really had an accident, he was very concerned about her "Mom and Dad, how is your sister?" After entering the room, Tang nianan couldn''t wait to ask.

    "There''s nothing wrong with your sister''s health, but he chose not to talk, so no matter how we talk to her? He would not open his mouth to answer us. The doctor said that he subconsciously blocked his language function. He needed the guidance of a psychologist and he could untie his heart knot. Otherwise, no one could help her Tang Chenxiao looked at Tang nianan and said.

    "Nianan, your sister''s situation is not particularly good now. You must talk to him more when you are free. After all, you two spend the longest time together. You talk to her more. I think she may answer you," Cheng An said, looking at Tang nianan.

    "Mom, don''t worry, I will. I will talk to my sister every day. I will let my sister answer us as soon as possible. I think the reason why my sister doesn''t want to talk now is that she is too sad. Don''t worry. My sister will get better." Tang nianan is very sensible to Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an.After hearing Tang nianan''s words, Cheng an touched his head with great satisfaction and said, "it''s really a good child of mom and dad."

    Tang nianan did not say anything, but determined to find a way to cure his sister''s illness.

    "Mom, I''m a little tired. I want to go back to my room to have a rest first. My sister''s condition is not particularly good now. I think she should be taken care of all the time. You can sleep with him at night!" Tang nianan said.

    "Nianan, you can rest assured. When you are tired, you should go back to rest. We can take good care of Miaomiao," Cheng an told Tang nianan.

    At this time, the dialogue between the two of them is not like what the mother said to the child, but like the dialogue between two adults.

    After Tang nianan finished, he left the living room and went back to his room.

    Back to the room, Tang nianan immediately locked the door, and there was no more. The child''s expression just outside was just like an adult. Then took out a computer from under the bed, with very fluent operation, do not know what information to look for.

    In fact, although Tang nianan is only five years old now, he is already a famous computer expert, because he has been interested in electronic technology products since childhood, but she is afraid that her parents will not agree with her so early contact with these things, so she secretly learns some things on the Internet. When she is more than four years old, she has mastered the computer, all of them She is not only skilled, but also able to work easily. In other people''s computers or other companies'' computers, she can be regarded as a very strong hacker. The reason why she took out her computer today is that he wanted to find a way to help Tang Simiao.

    However, after looking for a long time on the Internet, Tang nianan still didn''t find a reasonable way.

    "Am I not strong enough?" Tang nianan looked at the computer screen and said weakly.

    "No, I can''t give up so easily. Elder sister, you still need my help?" Think of here, Tang nianan again to pick up the spirit, and then continue to look for some information on the Internet.

    After sitting next to the computer for more than two hours, Tang nianan finally found a case of Tang Simiao''s disease.

    However, it seems that the vast majority of patients can be cured because they have untied the knot. Although many famous psychologists have been recommended, the patient''s own ideas are still the key to the treatment of this disease.

    Tang nianan closed the computer feebly. Just after he got on the computer, the door of the room suddenly rang.

    "Nianan, are you asleep? I''m mom, "Cheng an knocked on the door.

    "Didn''t sleep, mom. Wait for me. I''ll be right there and open the door for you." As he said this, Tang nianan put the computer back to its original place.

    Then he looked at the bed and thought there was nothing wrong with it. Then he went to open the door for Cheng an.

    "Mom, what can I do for you?" Tang nianan looks at Cheng an and asks.

    "Nothing. Seeing that the light in your room has not been turned off, I just heated you a glass of milk and sent it to you," Cheng An said to Tang nianan with the milk in his hand.

    Tang nianan took the milk from Cheng An''s hand and said to Cheng An, "thank you, mom."

    "You''re welcome, baby. You can have a rest early, so I won''t go in." Cheng An said that after finishing, he went back to his bedroom.

    After closing the door, Tang nianan put the milk on the head of the bed. He lay on the bed and didn''t know what he was thinking.

    That night, Tang nianan didn''t sleep. He was lying in bed thinking all the time. He even closed his eyes and had little rest. Because he really wants to cure his sister through his own efforts. But now he is really powerless. I can only lie in bed alone and worry.

    The next morning, Tang nianan was very tired and went downstairs to have a meal. The whole person had no spirit, but looking at Tang Simiao sitting on the other side of the table, Tang nianan began to feel distressed again.

    "Nianan, did you not rest last night?" Tang Chenxiao saw that Tang nianan was a little listless, and then asked.

    Tang nianan knew that lying could not escape his father''s eyes, and then nodded his head very honestly.

    "Nianan, you are still young. You don''t have to think so much about some things that even our adults can''t do. What can you do as a child?" Tang Chenxiao said.

    After hearing Tang Chenxiao''s words, although Tang nianan wanted to refute, he felt speechless.

 Chapter 456

    Tang Simiao''s condition has always been very bad. Don''t think about it, Tang Chenxiao wants to treat his illness in countless ways, but no matter what, he is not willing to speak. In a flash, 16 years will pass.

    Tang Simiao has grown from that little girl to a graceful beauty, but the only regret is that in the past 16 years, Tang Monk temple has never spoken to anyone.

    No matter what other people said about him at school, he always refused to speak. Over time, many naughty students like to call him dumb, but even so, Tang Simiao has never been willing to speak.

    In the school, Tang Simiao has only one good friend. Her name is Gu Yuanyuan. Tang Simiao did not enter any noble school through Tang Chenxiao''s relationship. Instead, he was admitted to a key university through his own efforts. No one knows that she is Tang Chenxiao''s daughter. Tang Simiao is a senior this year and is about to graduate. Gu Yuanyuan is a girl from the countryside. She has no background at home. She was admitted to this school through her own efforts. The two girls from different families have common aspirations and become best friends. Gu Yuanyuan thinks that Tang Simiao can''t speak since she was a child, but she has never despised her and always regards her as the best friend My friend, I like to talk to Tang Simiao about everything. On the one hand, Tang Simiao has the same interests as him, and telling him can relieve a lot of troubles for me. On the other hand, Gu Yuanyuan thinks that Tang Simiao can''t speak, and telling him is the safest.

    On this day, as usual, Tang Simiao was reading in the dormitory alone. In fact, there were four people living in the dormitory. The other two girls, one of whom had relatively rich family conditions, and the other was playing games. He followed him every day. Then he could not look up to others and felt that such a dormitory was not suitable for them, so they seldom went back to the dormitory Here, Gu Yuanyuan and she have a bedroom, but he only comes back every night. Because of family conditions, he has to go out to work part-time every day, and then send the money home to supplement the family.

    Just when Tang Simiao was studying in the dormitory, her other two roommates, Zhang Yue and Li Rui, came back,

    "Yo, you dumb, you are studying here again," Zhang Yue looked at Tang Simiao and said with disdain.

    "Sister Yue, why are you talking to him? She can''t answer you either. Have you forgotten? She''s dumb. " Li Rui, who came back with Zhang Yue, laughed and said.

    "Look at my memory. I forget that he can''t speak any more. It''s like casting pearls before swine to communicate with him." After some ridicule, Zhang Yue began to pack up his things.

    Tang Simiao is used to this kind of scene. Every other day, these two people will come back to pick up some things, and then lock the cupboard tightly, for fear that others will touch their things.

    Just as Li Rui and Zhang Yue were about to leave, Gu Yuanyuan came back from outside.

    After Gu opened the door, she looked at them and Tang Simiao, who was sitting in a chair beside her. She frowned and said, "what are you two doing when you come back?"

    "We''ve paid for this place too. Do we need to report back to you?" Just as Zhang Yue was about to speak, Li Rui said.

    "Don''t you two dislike this place? I don''t think it''s worthy of your two expensive identities, so what are you doing back here? Isn''t that self contradictory? " Gu Yuanyuan also asked.

    After hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words, Zhang Yue and Li Rui looked at him and said, "let''s take something and go. We won''t live in such a broken place. Let''s leave it to a mute and a countryman."

    After that, he swaggered out of the dormitory.

    "Miaomiao, did they bully you when they came back?" After they left, Gu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Simiao with great concern and asked.

    Tang Simiao shakes her head to Gu Yuanyuan with a smile, and then writes two words "it''s OK"

    after seeing Tang Simiao say that she''s OK, Gu Yuanyuan is relieved, and then tells Tang Simiao about her thoughts as she does every day.

    It turns out that the reason why Gu Yuanyuan came back so early today is that the company where she practiced expelled him. The reason is that Gu Yuanyuan''s immediate boss wants to hide her rules. Although Gu Yuanyuan is a rural girl, she is very arrogant and can''t stand such things. In a fit of anger, she quit her job.

    Tang Simiao nodded to Gu Yuanyuan, indicating that he was right. Then he patted him on the shoulder and wrote in the book, "it''s OK. You''ll have a better job."

    Gu Yuanyuan thought that Tang Simiao was comforting her, so she didn''t pay attention to it. However, Tang Simiao decided to ask her father to help Gu Yuanyuan find a job, because Tang Simiao knew the situation of Gu Yuanyuan''s family and had been a good friend of Gu Yuanyuan for four years. She felt it necessary for her to help her now.

    Tang Simiao thought about it, and then wrote in the book: "the handsome guy you secretly fell in love with before, how is it going now?"

    Gu Yuanyuan read the contents of Tang Simiao''s notebook clearly, immediately blushed and said: "I''m in love with him, and I don''t know if he has a girlfriend. Although we only have one-sided relationship, I really like him, not only because he looks handsome, but also because he is so good-looking. He is the best boyfriend гмб▒Whenever Gu Yuanyuan mentions the boy who only met her once, and even doesn''t know his name, he looks like a little girl. Tang Simiao knows that Gu Yuanyuan is a simple girl, and hopes that he can get the happiness that belongs to him, so she pays close attention to the relationship between her and the boy, but she is a good girl Friends just don''t win. They''ve been doing this for such a long time. They don''t even know their names. They''ll only make a fool of themselves behind their backs.

    "If you really like her, then you should know his personal information through all kinds of ways, even if you can''t know anything else, at least you need to know his name!" Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan and wrote in her notebook.

    "Miaomiao, you''re right. I''ll go to see someone I know in other classes and ask if anyone knows her name?"

    After that, he ran out of the dormitory as if he had found something new.

    Looking at Gu Yuanyuan, Tang Simiao could not help shaking her head. Then he continued to pick up the book and read what he had just not finished.

    Over the years, Tang Simiao''s life has always been like this. Every day, he either reads in his bedroom or in the library, never paying attention to other things.

    Because Tang Simiao''s appearance is very outstanding, even if others think he can''t speak, there are a lot of admirers to pursue her. But Tang Simiao is a famous ice beauty. He has never laughed at any opposite sex, so all people who want to get close to him are deterred, because they don''t want to have a hot face and a cold butt.

    But there are always a few people who are not afraid of death. They must want to challenge. It''s impossible, just like Zhao Shuai, the son of a mayor in his class. Relying on his father''s power and power, he often teases Tang Simiao, but he always succeeds. If Gu Yuanyuan looks around her again, she will help Tang Simiao to get ahead. Even when Gu Yuanyuan is away, Tang Simiao never makes eye contact with him, which makes the rich man feel frustrated.

    Recently, he has not harassed Tang Simiao, because he is trying to figure out how to get Tang Simiao with his friends.

    Under the consensus of several of them, the final result is a very bold idea. Whether they can get Tang Simiao''s heart or not, they should get Tang Simiao''s person first.

    Because Zhao Shuai is the son of the mayor, many people flock to him and take the initiative to throw themselves in his arms. So they all say that their reputation in school is very bad. Every so often they can hear that girl get pregnant for him and then miscarry. So it''s no surprise that several of them can think of this method.

    After discussing with several people, they decided to implement their plan, because they knew that the relationship between Tang Seng temple and Gu Yuanyuan was very good, so they planned to start from Gu Yuanyuan.

    Several people steal Gu Yuanyuan''s mobile phone when she doesn''t pay attention, and then use his mobile phone to send a text message to Tang Simiao.

    "Miaomiao, I''m in trouble in the night bar now. Can you come and help me?"

    After sending it, Zhao Shuai and his gang turned off their mobile phones, and then they all showed obscene smiles, waiting for Tang Simiao to be cheated.

    Several people also found a girl with a very similar figure to Gu Yuanyuan, and then covered her head with a cloth, so as to confuse the fake with the real.

    Sure enough, after receiving Gu Yuanyuan''s message, Tang Simiao was very worried. Although he was also curious about why Gu Yuanyuan appeared in the bar, the most urgent task now is to go to the bar to save him.

    Tang Simiao thinks for a moment that Gu Yuanyuan is short of money, so she goes to work in the bar, and then offends some guests who shouldn''t be offended. So he brings a lot of money in the past. Tang Chenxiao gives him pocket money. There are hundreds of thousands of them in the card, but he never spends them indiscriminately. He saves all the money. When Tang Simiao thought Gu Yuanyuan had an accident, he took out all the money without hesitation, and then took a taxi to the night bar immediately.

 Chapter 457

    When Tang Simiao arrived at the bar, it was already dark

    although Tang Simiao thinks it''s not proper for a girl to go to a bar all the time so late, he still decides to take risks for her as a best friend

    a man from Tang Simiao came to the door of the bar. Someone stopped him

    "are you looking for Gu Yuanyuan?" The person who stopped Tang Simiao asked,

    Tang Simiao, you look at the person who stopped him and then nodded

    "come with me, your friends are waiting for you to save her," the man who stopped Tang Simiao said to her

    when Tang Simiao heard that Gu Yuanyuan didn''t think too much when she was in their hands, she went in with them

    "are you his good friend?" When Tang Simiao and the people who stopped her came inside, Gao Hang, a very good friend of Zhao Shuai, sat on the sofa with his legs cocked, and said very ruffian

    "well, since you are the friend he said, you can drink all the wine for her." Gao Hang pointed to the wine in front of him and said to Tang Simiao

    after hearing Gao Hang''s words, Tang Simiao felt a little incredible, and then wrote a few words in the notebook, handed it to the man who brought him in, and then motioned him to give it to Gao Hang sitting on the sofa

    when Tang Simiao heard that Gao Hang wanted to give Gu Yuanyuan to others, he was a little worried. Finally, he made a no gesture to Gao Hang, picked up a glass of wine in front of him, and then drank it all

    but how can Gao Hang make Tang Simiao drink only one glass? He has prepared more than 20 glasses of wine to make Tang Simiao unconscious, and then he can let Zhao Shuai do whatever he wants

    "and a glass of wine is certainly not enough. You have to drink all the wine in front of you to make amends for him." Gao Hang looks at Tang Simiao and says

    after hearing Gao Hang''s words, Tang Simiao hesitated, because she knew that she could not drink all the 20 cups of wine in front of her, and she hesitated for a moment

    "it seems that this young lady is not willing to help your friend finish the wine, so I have to give her to the boss who offended him." When Tang Simiao hesitated, Gao Hang threatened to say

    looking at Tang Simiao''s refusal to move the wine in front of him for a long time, the people on this side asked them to pull the fake Gu Yuanyuan down

    seeing these people start, Tang Simiao still picked up the wine cup in front of him and drank it one by one

    just after the sixth cup, Tang Simiao couldn''t drink any more because he felt unusually hot, and then he was unconscious

    Tang Simiao seems to have hope after hearing what he said, because he thinks he can drink two more. So he took the two glasses of wine in front of him and drank them without thinking about it

    after two drinks, Tang Simiao was completely drunk and began to talk nonsense. He didn''t even know who was standing in front of him."What we want is this kind of effect," Gao Hang looks at Tang Simiao, who is already drunk and unconscious in front of him. Then very proud said.

    "Come here, take her to master Zhao''s room for me," and Gao Hang strode away.

    But just when they carried Tang Simiao upstairs to the bar, they realized that they didn''t ask their eldest brother, young master Zhao Shuai, which room he was in.

    Just now I called ICBC to inquire, but I found that Gaohang''s mobile phone had been turned off.

    "The boss''s cell phone is off, where can we send this woman?" One looks at the other and asks.

    "How can I know where to send it? Do you remember what master Zhao Shuai was wearing this morning?" Another man looked at the man and asked.

    "I remember him wearing a red shirt and then a pair of black trousers," one said vaguely.

    "Well, first you take this woman and wait for me here. I''ll go down and ask the staff of the bar if they see a man in a red shirt and black trousers. If they have, we''ll send him over." Another said to the man.

    "Big brother, you are so smart. Go and ask. I''ll wait for you here," another man said with a silly smile.

    Another man really went downstairs to ask the manager, but it happened that there was a man in red clothes and black pants. When they learned the man''s room number, they sent Tang Simiao to the room.

    When they came to the door, they found that the door of the room was not closed, and there was the sound of bathing.

    After having a look at each other, Tang Simiao was sent to bed. Then he said to the people in the bathroom, "the people have already been sent. Young master, please enjoy it slowly."

    After that, they laughed and left the room.

    The people in the bathroom thought it was some beauties sent by the company that he was going to cooperate with, so they chuckled, because this kind of thing has been common to her for a long time.

    The man in the bathroom is Shen Rufeng. He is the son of the original wife of the head of Shen''s group. However, because his mother left early and his father married his stepmother, his status in the family is not popular. Compared with his younger brother Shen Ruhan, his status is quite different. So he''s been saving his energy and keeping a low profile, waiting for the time when he can be amazing one day.

    All people think that he is a rich young master who only knows how to indulge in extravagance every day, but no one knows that every time a woman is sent, he doesn''t touch her. Then he gives them a sum of money and finally lets them leave. But the requirement of giving them money is to let them keep the secret that he didn''t touch them, and he will also cooperate with the company that sent women to the door, so that everyone will think that he only knows how to have fun every day.

    Just after Shen Rufeng took a bath, when he came out of the bathroom, he really saw a woman on the bed who kept moving. This woman was Tang Simiao.

    "This time, the woman didn''t have heavy make-up. It''s really different from every time," Shen Rufeng said to himself, standing by the bed and looking at Tang Simiao.

    Just when Shen Rufeng was staring at Tang Simiao, Tang Simiao suddenly opened his eyes.

    At the moment when Tang Simiao saw Shen Rufeng, he murmured: "brother Zixu, you have finally come back to see me. Do you know how much I miss you over the years?"

    It turns out that Tang Simiao regards the person in front of him as yanzixu after he opens his eyes, so he says excitedly.

    "Girl, you see clearly, I''m not your dream lover, brother Zixu." Just like the wind, I heard that the woman on the bed took him as someone else, and then looked at him very dissatisfied and said.

    "I don''t believe you must have lied to me. You must be my brother Zixu," Tang Simiao said coquettishly, and then put his arms around Shen Rufeng''s neck.

    Shen Rufeng is a normal man. Although she has never broken the precepts when facing the women sent by these people, I don''t know why he always has a special desire today.

    "Girl, don''t play with fire, or you can''t blame me," Shen Rufeng said, looking at Tang Simiao and biting her teeth.

    "I didn''t play with fire. I miss you, brother Zixu." At this time, Tang Simiao holds Shen Rufeng''s neck and refuses to let go.

    "Then don''t blame me, little girl," Shen Rufeng said, looking at Tang Simiao.

    After that, he pressed Tang Simiao under his body and began to feel restlessly.

 Chapter 458

    At the beginning, Tang Simiao was very resistant to Shen Rufeng''s action, but later, under the pressure of drugs, she got used to this kind of touch, and gradually kept up with Shen Rufeng''s action.

    "Sure enough, the women who came to accompany me are so cheap. You look so pure. It turns out that you are so open in bed." Shen Rufeng looks at Tang Simiao lying on the bed and says with disdain.

    At this time, the two people on the bed have no shelter at all. Under the action of drugs, Tang Simiao''s whole body is flushed and looks particularly attractive. Shen Rufeng is also attracted by Tang Simiao on the bed and completely loses his mind.

    Shen Rufeng never lost control when facing a woman. No matter how beautiful she was, every time she was sent by others before, he ignored her. Of course, he was a normal man. He was 27 years old and was full of energy, so he had some normal physiological needs. But he was the people who used money to send them away every time, and he was a good friend There was never any emotional relationship between them, and there was never a time when they lost control. In his eyes, women will see his future, so he only regarded women as a tool and never really saw them.

    When Shen Rufeng is thinking about things, Tang Simiao moves more and more uneasily under him.

    "Can''t wait? Woman, "Shen Rufeng asked, looking at Tang Simiao.

    At this time, Tang Simiao just feels his body is very uncomfortable and feels incomparable emptiness. Shen Rufeng''s touch makes him more uncomfortable, so he is very uncomfortable now.

    Tang Simiao looked at the man, put his hand around his neck, and directly kissed his lips.

    At the moment when Tang Simiao kisses Shen Rufeng''s lips, everyone of Shen Rufeng is shocked, because although he has contacted other women before, she has never asked them, because he thinks these women are unworthy at all. Today, Tang Simiao even kisses Shen Rufeng when he doesn''t pay attention, which makes Shen Rufeng very shocked I''m surprised.

    Just as Shen Rufeng was about to leave Tang Simiao, he found that he didn''t hate his taste.

    Unconsciously, he took the initiative to deepen the kiss.

    Soon, the two men broke through the last line of defense. Shen Rufeng didn''t do any foreplay, but went directly into his body.

    At the moment when Shen Rufeng entered, Tang Simiao burst into tears because it was really her first time. Tang Simiao had never been in contact with her boyfriend before, so she had never been in contact with the opposite sex.

    At the moment when Shen Rufeng''s long gun goes straight in, he also realizes that Tang Simiao should be a clean girl. His prejudice against him is less. He is not as rude as before, but slows down.

    Looking at Tang Simiao''s tearful appearance, Shen Rufeng''s heart can''t help but become soft.

    "Don''t be afraid. If I slow down, it won''t hurt!" Shen Rufeng looked at the rest of Tang Simiao and said to him in a gentle tone that he never believed.

    After hearing Shen Rufeng''s pacification, Tang Simiao didn''t feel so painful, because he was unconscious at this time, so he didn''t know what was going on. Tang Simiao was like a good little white rabbit under Shen Rufeng, very lovable.

    Shen Rufeng didn''t know why, but he was reluctant to leave Tang Simiao''s body, so they were very late. Even when the moon was about to rest, they were still in the clouds.

    Later, Tang Simiao''s body couldn''t stand it. After lying in bed and sleeping, Shen Rufeng let him go.

    The next morning, Shen Rufeng woke up and saw the woman lying next to her.

    Then Shen Rufeng looked at her carefully. This girl is very beautiful. Her long black straight hair is hanging over her shoulders. Because of last night''s madness, she seems to be a bit messy now, but it shows a kind of unique beauty. Although she is still sleeping, her long eyelashes are as lovely as the wings of a butterfly, and Tang Simiao''s skin is also very good, just like she just peeled Shen Rufeng has experienced a lot of ups and downs in shopping malls for so many years. He has seen many peerless beauties, but she has no feelings for them. When she saw Tang Simiao last night, she felt a different feeling in her heart.

    When Shen Rufeng stares at Tang Simiao, Tang Simiao dimly wants to open his eyes. Seeing this, Shen Rufeng immediately turns his head and closes his eyes.

    When Shen Rufeng just turned around, Tang Simiao woke up.

    Tang Simiao opened his eyes and looked at the strange environment around him. He felt that his whole body was as painful as being crushed by a car. When he was about to sit up, he found that he had nothing on. Then he turned his head and saw a strange man beside him.

    "Ah..." Tang Simiao screamed very loudly when he saw the strange man beside him."What''s your name?" Shen Rufeng, looking at Tang Simiao in this way, then asked.

    "Who are you? Why am I here? " Looking at the strange man, Tang Simiao asked,

    "don''t you know who I am? Didn''t I tell you clearly before I sent you the person you sent Shen Rufeng looks at Tang Simiao''s innocent face and says.

    "What are you talking about? Who sent me here? I have no idea what happened today," Tang Simiao said innocently.

    "Don''t pretend, will you? I hate this kind of innocent people. Tell me, who and which company sent you here? Tell me, I will meet his requirements, "Shen Rufeng said after looking at Tang Simiao.

    "Are you sick? I said that I was not sent here. What happened last night was an accident, "Tang Simiao said angrily, looking at Xing Rufeng''s arrogant appearance.

    "Oh? You mean you were not sent here? " Shen Rufeng looks at Tang Simiao seriously, and then asks.

    "I have to say it again several times before you can understand. I was not sent here to serve you at all. I was designed to come here by accident." Tang Simiao once again said very seriously.

    However, after hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Shen Rufeng was still a little dubious.

    He got up and picked up his wallet on the table next to the bed, then took out a stack of banknotes, threw them to Tang Simiao and said to him, "take the money. I hope that no third person will know about today''s events."

    after hearing Shen Rufeng''s words, Tang Simiao''s heart was cold, although he put his money away without knowing it last night He has given it to this strange man, but this is his first time after all, but this man even wants to use money to measure his first time, which makes Tang Simiao very angry.

    "I don''t need to take back your broken money. I just thought I slept with the dog last night," Tang Simiao said angrily, looking at Shen Rufeng.

    "Woman, what do you say?" After hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Shen Rufeng stares and asks.

    Tang Simiao looked at him and knew that he was a little angry. Then she knew how to judge the situation and didn''t say anything more.

    After calming down for a while, Tang Simiao immediately began to look for his clothes. However, after searching for them on the ground for a long time, he didn''t find out where his clothes were.

    "What are you looking for?" Rufeng looks at Tang Simiao and asks without understanding.

    "Of course I''m looking for my clothes. Should I stay in bed like this?" Tang Simiao looks at Shen Rufeng and says.

    "Don''t look for it. Your clothes were torn by me last night," Shen Rufeng said, looking at Tang Simiao without any embarrassment.

    "Why did you tear my clothes? What do you want me to wear to leave later? "Tang Simiao asked angrily after hearing Shen Rufeng''s words.

    "What are you worried about? I''ll ask the assistant to send you a set," Shen Rufeng said calmly, looking at Tang Simiao.

    After that, Shen Rufeng took out her mobile phone and called the assistant.

    "What can I do for you, boss?" The assistant heard the phone ring in the morning. After picking up the phone, he found that it was the boss of his own family. Then he immediately cheered up and asked.

    "You will prepare a suit of women''s clothes for me immediately and send it to XX hotel." Shen Rufeng told the assistant.

    "OK, what size does the boss need?" The assistant asked after hearing Shen Rufeng''s words.

    "You can buy clothes with a height of 1.7 meters and a weight of about 100 Jin. You can buy underwear with a weight of 40C." Shen Rufeng looks at Tang Simiao and says to his assistant.

    After hearing Shen Rufeng''s words, Tang Simiao''s face turned red.

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s appearance, Shen Rufeng knew what she was thinking now.

    "Are you wondering how I know your figure information, even your underwear size?" Shen Rufeng looks at Tang Simiao and asks.

    After hearing Shen Rufeng''s question, Tang Simiao''s face became more red.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao didn''t speak, Shen Rufeng said to her, "because we were together last night, I''m very sensitive to women''s body. After seeing it, I can estimate the approximate size, so you don''t have to be surprised."

    after listening to Shen Rufeng''s words, Tang Simiao''s heart became more uncomfortable. It turned out that she was very sick For the first time, it was given to a person who had been lingering among the flowers, which made Tang Simiao very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 459

    Just as they were talking, the door outside the room rang.

    At this time, Shen Rufeng had already dressed, and then went to the door of the room to open the door. Looking at Shen Rufeng''s figure walking towards the door, Tang Simiao feels that this person is inexplicably similar to Yan Zixu.

    After a while, Shen Rufeng took back a suit of clothes from the outside. It was very complete, even socks and underwear were inside.

    "Here''s your dress. Put it on!" Shen Rufeng looks at Tang Simiao, who is sitting on the bed and has been wrapping himself tightly. Then he says.

    "You go out," Tang Simiao said to Shen Rufeng, who was standing beside him.

    "Why should I go out?" Shen Rufeng looks at Tang Simiao and asks.

    "How can I change if you don''t go out?" Tang Simiao stares at Shen Rufeng and says angrily.

    "I haven''t seen your place. Do you still care about these little details?" Shen Rufeng looked at Tang Simiao sitting on the bed and couldn''t help teasing him, then said to him.

    "You You''re really a hooligan, "Tang Simiao answered angrily after hearing Shen Rufeng''s words.

    "Even if it''s a hooligan, you should change your clothes and leave here. Don''t let others find out. No matter whether you accept the money I gave you or not, I don''t want a third person to know today''s things." Shen Rufeng once again explained to Tang Simiao.

    "I don''t want to let others know this kind of scandal. You can rest assured that I won''t tell them. After hearing Shen Rufeng''s words, Tang Simiao replied.

    Hearing Tang Simiao''s reply, Shen Rufeng was very satisfied. Then he stopped teasing her and left the room.

    Just at the moment when Shen Rufeng left, Tang Simiao clearly realized that he had made a big mistake, because this person could not be Yan Zixu. Because if it was Yan Zixu, he would never be willing to treat her like this. He would hold her in the palm of his hand and love her on the tip of his heart.

    At this time, Tang Simiao was the only one left in the room. After changing his clothes, he looked at himself in the mirror.

    Tang Simiao touched his face. He didn''t believe himself. He lost his virginity overnight and became a woman. However, the person who turned her into a woman has no feelings for her.

    "God, why are you kidding me?" Tang Simiao said to himself.

    After that, Tang Simiao washed his face again and decided to cheer up again. He also decided to put the past things down completely and start again.

    Over the years, Tang Simiao has always had Yan Zixu''s memories, which can''t extricate herself, because she can''t let Yan Zixu go. But after yesterday''s incident, Tang Simiao was a little open-minded. She knew that people can''t live in the past all the time. People have to look forward to live a better life. What''s more, people who really care about him can''t be worried. So he plans to go home immediately and tell Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an that he won''t stop talking in the future.

    In this way, Tang Simiao left the room after cleaning up.

    Come downstairs, he stopped a taxi, and then reported his home address, only to find that he had no money.

    "Master driver, can I give you money when I get home? I just left in a hurry and forgot to bring my wallet and mobile phone. " Tang Simiao is very embarrassed to say.

    The driver looked Tang Simiao up and down, and then said to her, "yes, you don''t look like a liar. You can go home to get the money later, and then I''ll wait for you here."

    When Tang Simiao heard that the driver had agreed to his request, he repeatedly said thanks and said to the driver, "thank you, master driver."

    soon, the driver took Tang Simiao to his designated place,

    "master driver. Wait for me here, and I''ll be right back, "Tang Simiao said to the driver. After that, he got out of the car and ran home.

    "Dangdang..." Because Tang Simiao didn''t plan to come home this time, he didn''t bring the key, so he had to knock on the door.

    soon, the servant came to open the door.

    "Miss, it''s not the weekend. Why did you come home? Please come inside, "said the servant, looking at Tang Simiao.

    After that, he realized that Tang Simiao didn''t know how to speak, and immediately stopped saying anything.

    "I have something to do when I come home," Tang said.

    "You Miss, did you speak? " The servant asked in disbelief.

    Tang Simiao didn''t have time to explain anything to the servant, and then ran back to the living room.

    At this time, Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao hear that Tang Simiao is back. Immediately from the second floor bedroom came to the living room.

    "Dad, mom, can you give me 100 yuan?" Tang Simiao said after seeing Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an.

    "Miaomiao, did you take the initiative to speak? But is it really the case? Didn''t I dream? " When Cheng an hears Tang Simiao speak, he asks with surprise and joy."Yes, mom, I''ve figured it out. You give me 100 yuan first, and I''ll give it to the driver. Then I''ll talk to you and dad slowly when I get back." Tang Simiao said.

    "OK, I''ll take the money for you right away," Cheng An said, and then quickly took out a few hundred yuan bills from his pocket.

    After handing it to Tang Simiao, Tang Simiao immediately runs to the door.

    Soon Tang Simiao ran to the driver''s car.

    "Master, this is the fare for you," he said. He took out a 100 yuan ticket every second and handed it to the driver.

    "OK, little girl, I know you are not a liar," the driver said with a smile after looking at Tang Simiao.

    "Then I won''t disturb you. Master driver, please walk slowly and drive safely." Tang Simiao replied with a smile.

    After that, Tang Simiao left the driver and walked home slowly.

    "Chen Xiao, do you think what you just said is true? Is Miaomiao finally willing to speak after all these years? " Cheng an still looks at Tang Chenxiao in disbelief and asks.

    "Of course, it''s true. We both heard that Miaomiao has been untiing the knot of unhappiness for the sake of yanzixu''s death for so many years. I think something irritated him, so she wanted to understand something. Let''s not think about it here. After he comes back, we''ll ask him what''s going on?" Tang Chenxiao embraces Cheng An''s shoulder and says to him.

    Sixteen years later, the years have not left any trace on the face of Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an. Although they are no longer as young as they were then, they have a mature charm. Both of them are over 50 years old, but they are still in love. Although they have been worried about Tang Simiao for so many years, they still don''t show the trace of time.

    Just as they were talking, Tang Simiao came back from outside.

    "Miaomiao, you''re back," Cheng An said to Tang Simiao when he saw him coming back,

    "Dad, mom, I''m back," Tang Simiao said, looking at Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an.

    "Miaomiao, it''s good that we can hear you speak again in our lifetime," Tang Chenxiao said excitedly as he looked at Tang Simiao.

    "I''m sorry, mom and dad. For so many years, it was my fault that I couldn''t get out of the past. Today, I suddenly realized that I can''t let those who really love me worry about me, so I decided to get out of the past and start a new life." Tang Simiao looks at Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao and says.

    "Miaomiao, it''s very nice of you to think so. You haven''t talked to others for so many years. Do you know how worried mom and dad are? We''re afraid that you''ll miss it, "Cheng said excitedly, and then shed tears.

    "Mom, I''m really sorry that I don''t understand for so many years," Tang Simiao said, looking at Cheng an in tears.

    "It''s OK, it''s just that people are old and easy to be sad. Don''t worry about Miaomiao. As long as you can speak again, we don''t remember the things before," Cheng An said, looking at Tang Simiao.

    Tang Simiao nodded hard, and then sat on the sofa in the living room, chatting with Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an.

    Cheng An is like saying all the things that he has not communicated with Tang Simiao for so many years. He has been talking with Tang Simiao all the time and can''t stop at all.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an as if he had been opened a conversation box. He couldn''t help laughing.

    "Miaomiao, your mother wants to make up for everything she hasn''t said to you for so many years." Tang Chenxiao said jokingly.

    "Dad, just let mom say that I haven''t talked with you two for so many years. In fact, I have a lot to say to you two," Tang Simiao said.

    Soon it was noon, "Miaomiao, today my mother wants to cook for you, and make your favorite food before, OK?" Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao and says.

    "Of course, I haven''t had a meal made by my mother for many years," Tang said happily.

    "Then you have a good rest in the living room. I''ll help your mother prepare lunch together," Tang Chenxiao said, looking at Tang Simiao.

    Because in Tang Chenxiao''s eyes, Cheng An is absolutely the most important person. He can''t bear to let himself suffer, so he is very determined to prepare lunch with Cheng an.

    "Both of us haven''t cooked for many years. I don''t know if our craftsmanship has declined. Miaomiao, you are sitting here waiting for your parents." Tang Chenxiao looked at Tang Simiao and said.

    "No matter what mom and dad do? I like them all, "Tang said coyly.

 Chapter 460

    Soon, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an got lunch ready

    the two were busy preparing in the kitchen for more than an hour, and the servants helped them to put the prepared meals on the table one by one

    "Miaomiao, come and have a look. Would you like to eat the food we prepared? If you don''t like it, we''ll make something else for you next time. " Cheng An said, looking at Tang Simiao while serving food

    "OK, mom and Dad, I''ll be right here." Tang Simiao said, then he got up from the living room and immediately took it to the table

    "these dishes are made by your mother according to your previous preferences. I don''t know if your taste has changed since you grow up? After all, you haven''t spoken to us for years Tang Chenxiao looked at Tang Simiao and said meaningfully

    "I''m sorry, Dad, I really know I''m wrong," Tang Simiao said after hearing Tang Chenxiao''s words

    after all, for so many years, they have been taking this matter to heart as a piece of mental illness. Although Tang Simiao suddenly wants to understand today, they want to know why she wants to understand. What is the reason? He doesn''t want to say that it''s inconvenient for them to ask more. After all, ceramics is already an adult. Many things should be handled by him, and I believe he can handle it well

    at the dinner table, Tang Simiao was still very happy, because he missed the taste of these things. For so many years, he had been keeping things in mind, so he was not very happy. Today, he finally untied his heart knot, so he thought that eating these ordinary meals was also very delicious

    after dinner, Tang Simiao took a look. Sitting next to him, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An said, "Mom and Dad, I decided to go back to school after lunch. Yuanyuan still doesn''t know that I can talk. Although we have been together for nearly four years, I have never talked to her before. I will go back to talk to him later, He''s going to be very surprised. "

    "OK, you can go back if you want!" Tang Chenxiao looked at Tang Simiao and said

    "now that the child is old, he should have his own independent space. We should support him when he has something to deal with. Anyway, he will often come back," Tang Chenxiao said to Cheng An, looking at Tang Simiao

    after finishing the meal and cleaning up for a while, Tang Simiao went back to the school

    she hasn''t figured out how to explain to Gu Yuanyuan that he didn''t come back all night. While he was trying to find a way, she met Gu Yuanyuan at the stairway

    "Miaomiao, where did you go last night? Why didn''t you come back all night? When I call you, your phone always shows off. Do you know how anxious I am? " Gu Yuanyuan asked anxiously after seeing Tang Simiao,

    but just as Gu Yuanyuan was waiting for Tang Simiao to take out a pen to communicate with him, Tang Simiao suddenly said, "I went home last night. I''m sorry. Yuanyuan, it worries you. "

    "I''m sorry, I must have recognized the wrong person," Gu explained after hearing Tang Simiao speak

    "Yuanyuan, you don''t recognize the wrong person. I''m Tang Simiao," Tang said, looking at Gu

    "how can you speak?" Gu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Simiao in disbelief and asks

    "in fact, I used to speak, but when I was young, I experienced some things, and then, because I couldn''t get rid of the knot in my heart, I didn''t speak all the time, but yesterday I suddenly wanted to understand some things, and then I put down the previous things and decided to speak again," Tang Simiao said, looking at Gu Yuanyuan

    "come on, let''s go back to our bedroom and say it slowly. Originally, I was going to go downstairs to buy some things, but suddenly I wanted to hear your story," Gu Yuanyuan said when she saw Tang Simiao

    "OK, let''s go back to our bedroom and I''ll tell you all these things slowly," Tang Simiao said, looking at Gu Yuanyuan<

    the two girls went back to the dormitory together, and then sat down on the chair. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t wait to see Tang Simiao and asked, "tell me what''s the matter with you.""You sit here, don''t worry, I''ll tell you from the beginning," Tang Simiao said, looking at Gu Yuanyuan.

    Although Gu Yuanyuan was very worried, after hearing Tang Simiao''s words, she sat down on the chair and listened very carefully, as if she was afraid of missing any details.

    Looking at Gu Yuanyuan''s anxious appearance, Tang Simiao said to her, "when I was a child, there was a big brother who was very kind to me. His name was Yan Zixu. He took care of me like family members. Whenever I had a holiday, he would take me out to play and buy all kinds of delicious food. I also like him very much. He used to tell me, like a joke, how to marry him when I grow up. At that time, I was still young, and then I answered with a smile, saying that I would marry him when I grow up. But one day, in my dream at night, I suddenly dreamed of brother Zixu. He always told me that I would take good care of myself, Then I said something like don''t forget her. After waking up, I was very sad. My heart was as empty as if there was something missing. Then when I got home, I asked my parents to call my brother and let him come to play with me at home. "There was a trace of sadness in the eyes of the immortal bird, and there were some tears in the corner of my eyes.

    After Gu Yuanyuan saw Tang Simiao''s appearance, she knew that it was her sad past, so he was in a very bad mood. Then he immediately took a tissue from the side and handed it to Tang Simiao.

    Tang Simiao took the tissue from Gu Yuanyuan''s hand, wiped her eyes, and then said, "no matter how I ask my parents to let them call my brother? Let him come and take me to play. My parents just refused to take pictures. They refused me for all kinds of reasons. Then my heart became more and more uncomfortable. Later, it became noisy. They had to ask my parents to call Zixu brother. They didn''t agree. I sat on my hair and cried all the time. Later, they couldn''t help my tears, and then they told me the truth I''m sorry, they said. Brother Zixu was seriously injured in the process of a mission. Although he was sent to the hospital in time for rescue, the doctor couldn''t help him any more. "At this point, Tang Simiao''s tears came down.

    Gu Yuanyuan saw Tang Simiao crying, then coaxed her and said, "Miaomiao, don''t cry. You see your brother Zixu is so kind to you, how can you be willing to see your tears?"

    "Yes, brother Zixu can''t stand my tears," Tang Simiao said, looking at Gu Yuanyuan.

    Then he continued to say, "at the moment when my parents told me that these brothers were gone, I fainted at that time. Then I heard that they immediately sent me to the hospital, because at that time I was still young and didn''t understand. After waking up from the hospital, I refused to speak. No matter how my parents talked to me, I didn''t speak. Then I grew older and got used to the life of not talking any more. But yesterday, because I had experienced some things, I suddenly realized that I couldn''t go on like this any more, because it would make people who care about myself very worried and sad. Then I took the initiative to find my parents and talk with them That''s not the case. "

    "It turns out that you can''t speak since you were born. In the four years I''ve lived with you, I''ve never heard you say a word," Gu Yuanyuan said, looking at Tang Simiao.

    "In fact, in the past four years, I have wanted to tell you that I can speak a lot, but after thinking about it, I think it''s ok? And now, besides my family, you are the first person to know that I can speak, "Tang Simiao said with a smile, looking at Gu Yuanyuan.

    Just at this time, the door of their dormitory suddenly rang,

    "please come in," Gu Yuanyuan said to the knocker,

    after opening the door, it was the monitor of their class, "Miaomiao, Yuanyuan, I think we are going to graduate soon, and we spend less and less time together, so we decided to have dinner together, and then do some activities, I know you Two usually do not like to participate in this kind of activity, but this may be the last collective activity of our class, so I''ll tell you, I hope you can participate, "monitor, looking at Gu Yuanyuan said.

    Just when Gu Yuanyuan wanted to refuse, Tang Simiao pulled his arm and nodded to Gu Yuanyuan.

 Chapter 461

    Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao have been friends for four years, so Gu Yuanyuan can understand every action of Tang Miaomiao. He knows that Tang Simiao means to let her agree with the monitor.

    Although Gu Yuanyuan didn''t understand, she looked at the monitor and said, "since this may be the last party of our class, Miaomiao and I will be there. You can rest assured, monitor."

    The monitor heard that Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao agreed to his proposal, and then he asked in an incredible way, "did you two really agree? You''ll be there, won''t you? "

    "Yes, we both agreed. Why are we looking at the monitor? You''re a little weird like that? And it''s too exciting. " Gu Yuanyuan looked at the monitor''s appearance, and then asked without understanding.

    "No, no, Yuanyuan, you think too much. It''s because you two don''t take part in the activities in the class, or you agree to me, which makes me a little surprised. Since you two agree, let''s prepare well. The party will be tomorrow, and then I''ll send you the location. You can arrive on time tomorrow." The monitor looked at Gu Yuanyuan and said.

    "No problem, we will be there. Thank you," Gu Yuanyuan said to the monitor after taking a look at Tang Simiao.

    Just after the monitor left, Gu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Simiao very incomprehensively and asked, "why did you suddenly promise to ask for a party today? We were not a party before? And I''m not going to take part? "

    "Well, I think she is also kind-hearted. We haven''t participated in class activities for so many years. Anyway, we are about to graduate. We have no reason not to participate in the last dinner, and I also want to tell them that I can speak at that time, so that everyone of them can treat me as a mute." Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan and said.

    "Well, I understand you. When the time comes, we will tell them that many people will lose their chin when you speak, and some people will be more and more targeted at you," Gu Yuanyuan said, looking at Tang Simiao with worried face.

    "Why are people targeting me more and more?" Tang Simiao asked with great incomprehension.

    "Because you think the male god in their heart, and then they are very jealous of you. They slander you secretly, saying that even if you are beautiful, you are also a disabled person who can''t speak. I think they say that just to find some comfort!" Gu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Simiao and said.

    "Their male god? Who are you talking about as their male gods? " Tang Simiao looks at Gu Yuanyuan and asks.

    "There are four male gods in our school, don''t you know? Two of the four are anemic, good students they met, and two are rich young masters with rich families. I don''t know how they put the two hooligans into the ranks of the four male gods. " Gu Yuanyuan said angrily.

    "Then tell me, who are these four people?" Tang Simiao asked curiously.

    "The first one is Shen Rufeng, who is the head of our direct department, but she didn''t show up in school. People who have seen him several times say that he is a very handsome man. He went out to start his own business when he didn''t graduate. Now he has his own company. The second one is Zhao Ningyuan, who is still studying in school. He has devoted himself to it In learning, as long as you are in the library, you will have a 99% chance to see him. The third one is Gao Hang, who works in the government at home, so he does whatever he wants with the water in his home. However, because he is very handsome, many girls also regard him as a god of men. The fourth one is Zhao Shuai, who is a typical illiterate man. He is the son of the mayor. He relies on everything in his home and likes to be in front of women very much I don''t have any objection to the name of the first two men. But I don''t know why the last two men become the two of the four men. It''s really incomprehensible. " Gu Yuanyuan said angrily.

    As a matter of fact, Tang Simiao has no idea who the four people Gu Yuanyuan said were. Every time he sent flowers and things to her, he never looked at them carefully and never received anything from them. Therefore, he didn''t know that he had so many enemies unconsciously.

    Thinking of this, Tang Simiao seems to know why she was plotted last night. After thinking of this, Tang Simiao looked very angry.

    "Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so unhappy? " Gu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Simiao and asks.

    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing. It''s just something that suddenly occurred to me," Tang Simiao said.

    He didn''t plan to tell Gu Yuanyuan about what happened last night. Although they are good friends who talk about everything, Tang Simiao has a great connection with him. Although Tang Simiao was cheated and mistakenly thought that Gu Yuanyuan was in trouble, he would encounter this kind of thing, but Tang Simiao was influenced by it Our two feelings, for he did not intend to tell anyone about this matter.

    After that, the two girls happily chatted about other things in the dormitory. They were just like their own sisters, talking from each other''s heart all the time.But on the other side, Zhao Shuai is very angry. He calls Gao Hang and asks, what happened last night? Why did he wait all night for no one?

    "Don''t worry. I''ll ask my men what''s going on? I''ve got her last night, and then I''ve sent him to your room. There must be something wrong in the middle. Don''t worry. I''ll ask. " Gao Hang said to Zhao Shuai, who was very worried over the phone.

    After hanging up the phone, Gao Hang found the two people he took with him last night.

    "What happened to you two last night? I want you to send people to the young master''s room upstairs. Where have you sent them? " Gao Hang asked angrily after seeing the two men.

    "We did send people upstairs last night. How could we not receive them?" One of them asked very incomprehensibly.

    "How do I know that master Zhao has been waiting in his room all night without waiting for the two of you to send them over? What are you doing?" Gao Hang, after hearing their answers, asked angrily.

    "Well, Mr. Gao, after you left last night, we took people upstairs and didn''t ask your room number outside. Because of the store you opened, Mr. Zhao Shuai checked in and didn''t register personal information. We only remember her dress. Then we went downstairs and asked the service staff. According to our description, he told us the room number We just sent people there. " The man who went downstairs to ask the room number last night looked at Gao Hang and said.

    "I see. That must have happened here. Someone must have dressed in the same style as him. You two must have sent the person to the wrong place. Do you remember which room was delivered last night?" Gao Hang looked at the two men and asked.

    "Remember, we sent 5048," another man replied, looking at Gao Hang.

    "Come to the information desk over there with me and ask, who was 5048 last night?" Gao Hang looked at the two men angrily and said,

    after that, the three came to the service desk.

    "Boss, what can I do for you?" When the staff at the service desk saw Gao Hang coming, they immediately stood up and asked with a smile.

    "Check it out for me. Who was the person who stayed at 5048 last night?" Gao Hang asked after seeing the staff.

    "All right, boss. Just a moment. I''ll check it for you right away." The staff member looked at Gao Hang and said. Then I immediately went to the computer and turned up the records.

    "Yes, boss, the name of the person who lived in 5048 last night is Shen Rufeng," the service staff said, looking at Gao Hang.

    "Shen Rufeng? Is it him? Impossible. How could he come to such a place? " Gao Hang thought for a while in his head, and suddenly realized why he sounded so familiar with this name, because he had an acquaintance, also called Shen Rufeng, and they were still enemies. But after thinking about it, Gao Hang thinks it''s impossible, because Shen Rufeng, whom he knows, likes to linger among the flowers, but he is a son of a rich family. How can he come to such a small place? It''s not in his style.

    "Any other information about him?" Gao Hang looked at the service staff and asked.

    "No, we can only find out his name? Other information is not reserved. " The service staff looked at Gao Hang and said with regret,

    "OK, it''s OK, you can continue to work!" Gao Hang after hearing the attendant''s words. To her.

    After that, he picked up the phone and called Zhao Shuai.

    "Did you find out?" After connecting the phone, Zhao Shuai can''t wait to ask.

    "Yes, last night, it was the two frustrated people who sent people to the wrong room. Then I just went to the service desk to check the results. The room was also occupied by a man. I think Tang Simiao''s integrity is not guaranteed now," Gao Hang said to Zhao Shuai on the other side of the phone.

    "Are these two people eating for nothing? You can''t even understand such a small thing. I finally fell in love with a woman and let others get ahead of me. How can I be reconciled? " After hearing Gao Hang''s words, Zhao Shuai said very dissatisfied.

    "I''m sorry, brother, I didn''t do it for you. Don''t worry, I will definitely find you a more beautiful girl," Gao Hang assured on the phone.

    "All right! Anyway, it''s just a woman. It''s not worth hurting the feelings between our brothers for him, "Zhao Shuai said on the phone.

 Chapter 462

    Although Gao Hang didn''t do it for him, he knew that Gao Hang was very loyal to him, so he couldn''t fight with him too hard, because she was a very useful chess piece.

    Gao Hang heard that Zhao Shuai didn''t continue to embarrass him. He felt that Zhao Shuai was very good to him and didn''t realize that he was being used as a chess piece.

    After Gao Hang and Zhao Shuai hang up, Zhao Shuai takes out his mobile phone and dials out a phone number.

    "Dudududu..." The phone rang a few times and the people over there immediately picked it up.

    "Master Zhao, what else can I do for you?" After these calls, the person on the other side of the phone asked very flatteringly.

    "I just asked you to invite Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao to the party. Have you done it?" Zhao Shuai''s right phone, the person over there asked.

    "It''s done. I''ll have done it after you know. Tomorrow they''ll go to our appointed place on time." People on the other side of the phone are very attentive to Zhao Shuai.

    "Just make an appointment. I must embarrass him in public. You must do it for me, and don''t allow any mistakes," Zhao Shuai said to the person on the other side of the phone.

    "Absolutely safe, you can rest assured," said the person on the other side of the line.

    After hearing his promise, Zhao Shuai immediately hung up the phone,

    it turned out that Zhao Shuai made a call to their monitor, whose name was Chu Yu, and he was a very sought after pursuer of Zhao Shuai.

    Zhao Shuai didn''t know what the woman was after him for, but he knew that there was no reason why they didn''t accept the food, so they had been together behind their backs.

    But even if Zhao Shuai was with him, I never gave up seducing other girls. One day, I was gentle with him, and at the same time, I was ambiguous with other people. However, Chu Yun had no complaints and was willing to be directed by him.

    The party they prepared is also a grand banquet, which is carefully prepared by Zhao Shuai to make Tang Simiao look ugly.

    Because he didn''t get this woman as he planned last night, and he was a very vindictive person. That''s why I came up with this way of party to embarrass Tang Simiao in public.

    Think of Tang Simiao will be embarrassed in public, super handsome, the heart is very comfortable, feel that the whole person has the spirit, and then early rest.

    Early the next morning, I woke up early in the morning, quietly prepared for some time, made a shape, and then went to the meeting place they had arranged.

    He wants to be the focus of attention of tens of thousands of people at this party, because his vanity is so strong that no one can be better than him.

    And the reason why he dressed himself so well is that he hopes to form a sharp contrast with Tang Simiao and make her embarrassed and make a fool of herself in front of everyone. Only in this way can he set off his nobility.

    Before Chu Yun left his bedroom, he went to Tang Simiao''s and Gu Yuanyuan''s bedroom to remind them once, telling them not to forget to attend this year''s party.

    When they were sure that they would go today, they left at ease.

    "Miaomiao, do you think Chu Yun''s performance today is a little too attentive? Why did he have to remind us both not to forget to go to the party? It''s as if it''s very important for both of us to go or not? " Gu Yuanyuan felt that something was wrong, and then saw Tang Simiao asked.

    "I don''t know why he cares so much whether we go to the party or not, but he''s not a jackal anyway? He won''t eat us if we go, will he? No matter what he wants to do with us or what bad plans he has? We will have a way to deal with it then. " Tang Simiao doesn''t care at all, looking at Gu Yuanyuan and saying.

    After that, the two girls changed their clothes and went to the party very easily.

    When the two girls arrived at the place they had arranged, they found that it was a very high-end hotel, and the people who came here were rich or expensive.

    "Miaomiao, are we not suitable for this place when we dress like this today?" Gu Yuanyuan came to the outside of the hotel, took a look at the luxury hotel, and then said with some self-confidence.

    "It''s nothing. Let''s go in at ease. The hotel doesn''t write anything. People in ordinary clothes can''t go in. Don''t worry too much. It''s OK." Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan and said to him.

    After that, Tang Simiao pulls Gu Yuanyuan into the hotel.

    The place they ordered today is the restaurant on the first floor of the hotel. From the outside, the hotel is very luxurious. When they came to the inside, they found that what they saw from the outside is just a little superficial, and the luxury degree inside is beyond the imagination of ordinary people.

    "Ladies, do you have an appointment?" The attendant came to the door, saw Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan coming in, and then asked."Yes, we''ve come to the classmate party today, and we''ve already made a reservation," Gu said, looking at the waiter

    "do you want me to take you two there?" The waiter looked at them and continued

    "OK, I''ll trouble you," Gu Yuanyuan thought about it, and then said to the waiter

    after that, Gu Yuanyuan tells the waiter the room number, and then the waiter takes them to the door

    "here are the two ladies, please come in!" The waiter looked at Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan and said

    "OK, thank you," Tang Simiao said politely, looking at Gu Yuanyuan

    "it''s OK. Is there anything else you two need to help with?" Looking at Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan, the waiter continued to ask

    "nothing more, please," Gu Yuanyuan said, looking at the waiter

    the waiter nodded to both of them and left

    after hearing the "please come in" from inside, they pushed the door and went in

    after they went in, they found that everyone had already sat in their own place, as if the whole class was short of them

    "look, how did they come here dressed so shabby? It''s incredible that the staff of the hotel can let them in, too, "a girl said in a very low voice below

    but Tang Simiao has been eating on his own, ignoring what they are saying

    Tang Simiao nods to Gu Yuanyuan, indicating that he can agree

    at this time, no one noticed that Zhao Shuai''s mouth raised an unknown smile, which made people look a little creepy

 Chapter 463

    Because the people who came to the party today were rich or expensive, so each of them drove his own car. Only Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan came by taxi, so they were in a bit of a dilemma after they came out.

    "You two take my car," Zhao Shuai said, looking at Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan.

    "This is not very good, how much trouble you," Gu Yuanyuan looked at Zhao Shuai, very alert said.

    Because Gu Yuanyuan knows that Zhao Shuai is one of Tang Simiao''s many pursuers, and this person''s revenge is very strong, and she has heard a lot of bad rumors about him before school. So today Gu Yuanyuan saw that Zhao Shuai didn''t have to ask to take them there. She was very alert.

    "It''s no trouble. Anyway, it''s just on the way. You two can''t get a taxi here. Not all taxis can come here," Zhao Shuai said, looking at them with some contempt in his eyes.

    The implication of his words is that ordinary people can''t come here. Everyone who comes here should be the kind of rich people. Even if it''s hard, they will have their own car. The words are full of scorn.

    After hearing what Zhao Shuai had just said, Gu Yuanyuan was a little confused and didn''t know how to answer him. At this time, Tang Simiao nodded to him, then took out his book and pen and wrote "promise him"

    at this time, Gu Yuanyuan was puzzled and didn''t know that he already knew that Tang Simiao could speak Why, he still wants to use the book to express what she wants to say.

    Tang Simiao also saw the doubts in Gu Yuanyuan''s eyes, and then wrote in the book: "I''ll explain to you after I go back."

    After writing, Gu Yuanyuan looked at Zhao Shuai and said, "thank you very much for being able to help us when we are helpless."

    "It''s just a small matter. Why don''t you care? Come on, get on the bus quickly," Zhao Shuai opened the car door for two people, and then very gentlemanly you closed the door before returning to his position.

    After returning home, Zhao Shuai said to them with great pride while driving: "my car is imported from foreign countries. I can''t buy it with money. This car is very rare in China, and not everyone has a chance to sit on it..."

    Zhao Shuai chattered and looked at the expressions of the two people sitting at the back. Then he was very proud to boast and show off his family.

    Tang Simiao was very impatient with what he said. She had seen this car since she was a teenager. Because Zhang Wenxuan''s family business is related to automobiles. Whether it''s domestic or foreign, Tang Simiao has heard a little about whether there are cars entering the market. For his car, we can only say that he has his own, and treat it as a treasure.

    Although he was very impatient, Tang Simiao had to pretend to worship him, which made him feel uncomfortable.

    Sure enough, when I saw two people''s faces full of admiration, my inner vanity got a great satisfaction, and then said: "this is not a precious thing. I am at home, and there are many things that others can''t afford. I have the opportunity to take you two to my home."

    After hearing his words, Gu Yuanyuan is not good at all. Although his family condition is not rich, she hates the most. It''s this kind of person who shows off wealth. The disgusting expression has been completely shown on her face. Because she is a very straight girl, so Tang Simiao will become good friends with him. Although she comes from the countryside, she is still a good friend But there is no such bad thing as taking advantage of others. The whole person is very simple and kind.

    Zhao Shuai saw impatience from Gu Yuanyuan''s face, but he had to pretend to be a gentleman. He had no choice but to attack in the car.

    Soon, a few of them arrived at the appointed place of KTV.

    "We''re at our destination. Get out of the car!" I was looking at Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan.

    "Yes, thank you. We two went first, "Gu Yuanyuan said happily when she saw that she had finally arrived, because he couldn''t stand Zhao Shuai''s words in the car.

    Now he feels that when he arrives at his destination, if he doesn''t listen to him, he is in heaven.

    Without waiting for Zhao Shuai to answer, Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao got out of the car. They didn''t wait for Zhao Shuai at all. They went directly to the KTV.

    "Good for you two. How can I embarrass you two later?" Zhao Shuai said to himself in the car.

    After parking the car, they followed them to the KTV.

    When Zhao Shuai came to the KTV, it began to sing.

    She clapped her hands and said, "it''s no fun for us to sing all the time. Let''s play a game. The loser will go to the front and sing a song. What do you think of it? "

    " good, "everyone thought it was a good way, and then they answered.The only two people who didn''t speak were Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan.

    "Miaomiao, Yuanyuan, are you two unwilling to participate in this activity? You see everyone is so happy. Don''t be a wet blanket since you''re here. " Chu Yun said to one side at this time.

    "No, of course the two of us will participate," Gu Yuanyuan replied after hearing Chu Yun''s words.

    "Are you sure you''re both in? And are you sure Tang Simiao next to you can sing At this time, there was a girl who didn''t know the heaven and earth was very high.

    This girl likes Zhao Shuai very much, because she knows that Zhao Shuai once chased Tang Simiao, and Tang Simiao has always regarded him as a thorn in the eye, and she always looks for opportunities to satirize him.

    "Can you sing it? Don''t you know in a moment? " Gu Yuanyuan heard that someone aimed at Tang Simiao, and then said very unhappy.

    During the four years from high school to university, Gu Yuanyuan has always regarded Tang Simiao as her biological sister, because he always thought that Tang Simiao could not speak, so he was protecting her all the time. He didn''t want Tang Simiao to be bullied, so he shouldered the responsibility of protecting him.

    After hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words, there was another whisper, because many of them didn''t like them very much. They thought that they were two bumpkins from the countryside. Although Tang Simiao was very beautiful, he didn''t accept anyone''s confession. He thought that he was playing hard to get. So unconsciously in the class set up a lot of enemies.

    They are playing a dice throwing game. After the first round, Zhao Shuai has the smallest number of points, so the first opening song is sung by him.

    Zhao Shuai''s singing is simply intolerable, but the people below don''t know why they all cheer for him,

    "I don''t know if these people have problems with their ears. They even applaud such an ugly song." Gu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Simiao and whispers.

    "Yes, I don''t know what kind of aesthetic concept they have. They praise me for singing so ugly. If I lose, they want me to go to the front and sing. Don''t tell them that I will speak, because I think they are deliberately aiming at me today, just to embarrass me. How can I fight back Yes, "Tang Simiao said, looking at Gu Yuanyuan.

    "Don''t worry, no matter what you do? I will support you, these people are really bullying people, you can rest assured, I will protect you, "Gu Yuanyuan beside him, patted Tang Simiao''s hand, said justly.

    "Don''t worry, none of them can bully me. I can protect myself, but it''s you. You don''t have any tricks. You must be more careful," Tang Simiao told Gu Yuanyuan.

    "We fight hand in hand, we are not afraid of them," Gu Yuanyuan said as she looked at Tang Simiao.

    After that, they heard someone in the crowd calling their names. After they passed, they started the second round of the game.

    After the second round, the loser was Gu Yuanyuan. Although she seldom came to places like KTV before, his singing was really beautiful.

    People in his family thought that Gu Yuanyuan, a girl from the countryside, must not have the talent of singing. They were waiting to see his jokes, but what they didn''t expect was that Gu Yuanyuan shocked the audience as soon as she opened her mouth. After singing a song, the bottom is convinced to clap for her, although many people are reluctant.

    "Yuanyuan, I never knew that you sing so well," Tang Simiao said in a very low voice beside Gu Yuanyuan.

    "No, don''t praise me. I''m a little embarrassed. I like singing very much, but because of my family, I''ve never learned to sing," Gu Yuanyuan said.

    Soon the third round of the game began, after the end of the game, found that the third round loser is Tang Simiao.

    "Oh, Hello, Tang Simiao, do you want to go to the front to sing too? Is it a little hard to do so?" At this time, someone under the stage said coaxing.

    "Let Gu Yuanyuan sing a song for her. Anyway, everyone knows that their relationship is the best," another person said at this time.

    "No, I can do it myself," Tang Simiao said just as everyone was talking about it.

    After Tang Simiao spoke, everyone was very surprised, because they didn''t know that Tang Simiao could speak.

 Chapter 464

    In the dumbfounded expression, I did not go to the stage, picked up the microphone, stood on the stage, very affectionately sang a Jay Chou''s confession balloon

    the voice is as sweet as honey, and the action of standing on the stage is no less than that of a singer

    even the person who just satirized her couldn''t help being immersed in his singing

    "Miaomiao, you can talk. Why have you been talking for so many years? You''ve never spoken? " After hearing the voice of the bird, Chu Yun immediately recovered from the shock, and then went to him to ask

    "nothing, just don''t want to talk. I''m not so familiar with you, and I don''t have so much to say." Tang Simiao looks at Chu Yun and says

    after hearing these words, Chu Yun can''t help feeling embarrassed, because he feels that Tang Seng is on guard against her, and is full of hostility. The tone of speaking with her is not particularly good

    "it''s not like what you said. Your singing is not worse than mine. I haven''t sung for many years. I just like listening to music when I was alone, and then I learned it," Tang Simiao said, looking at Gu Yuanyuan

    "what if he can talk? I''ve never heard him play his family background. I think, ah, he must be the same as Gu Yuanyuan, who is next to him. They are all local bumpkins from the countryside, so they never dare to talk about their own family affairs. In this year, which man should not marry a family? No one wants to marry an empty vase and put it at home? " At this time, there was a girl who looked down upon her very much

    after that, I didn''t return to this hotel. Tang Simiao has obviously felt their hostility from these women. If he doesn''t leave now, he may be even more stiff after a while, although Simiao doesn''t want to be any good friends with them. But he also doesn''t want to build more and more enemies

    because things like last time may happen again, he must be careful in the future

    "Miaomiao, do you think they will be unhappy if we leave today?" After coming out, Gu Yuanyuan said with some worry

    although Gu Yuanyuan likes to protect Tang Simiao at ordinary times, he has never been an enemy to all of them in public, because he knows that his family conditions are not good, and he is not at the same level with these dandies at all, so he is more tactful in dealing with people

    "Yuanyuan, you don''t have to be afraid of them. No matter what happens, I''ll be there. I''ll help you with everything. You used to protect me, but I''ll protect you later! " Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan worried, and then said to her

    "I can''t tell you this until I go back to the dormitory, because it''s a secret. Let''s go back quickly!" Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan''s silly appearance, then said with a smile

    the two girls talk as they walk along the road, as if they have forgotten all their troubles. The two young and energetic girls, like sunflowers, give people endless warmth and hope

    soon, the two returned to the dormitory. After closing the door, Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, no matter you are in life or other aspects, you can tell me if you have any problems. I can help you all, because my father is Tang Chenxiao."

    "Tang Chenxiao?" After hearing the name, Gu Yuanyuan felt a little familiar. Then she recited it in her heart several times and suddenly asked, "is it the president of the down group in a city? Who can make a difference in the market? You said he was your father? "

    "yes, it''s him. He''s my father," Tang Simiao told him, looking at Gu Yuanyuan

    "why haven''t you said that for so many years, and your life is the same as that of ordinary people, are you the illegitimate daughter of president Tang? It''s said that Tang and his wife have a very good relationship, and it doesn''t look like they will have an illegitimate daughter, "Gu Yuanyuan said, looking at Tang Simiao

    "you silly girl, what are you talking about? My father and mother have been in love for 30 years. They are even better than lovers in love. Of course, I am their own daughter. But for so many years, I always want to achieve something by my own efforts. So after I went to college, I didn''t use any money from my family. I saved the living expenses my father gave me every month, Then he makes money with his own hands, "Tang Simiao said, looking at Gu Yuanyuan

    "I think you read too many romance novels, don''t you? If you have time, you might as well read more masterpieces. One day, you just daydream here, and the brain hole is too big, "Tang Simiao said to Gu Yuanyuan, poking Gu Yuanyuan''s head with his hand

    "well, I know. Since I have such good resources, how can I not use them? You can rest assured that I will tell you what I want in the future," Gu Yuanyuan said with a smile, looking at Tang Seng temple

    while chatting, the two girls slowly fell asleep

    just as Tang Simiao was about to fall asleep, he received a text message from Tang Chenxiao

    "Miaomiao, come back tomorrow when you are free! Your brother will come back from abroad tomorrow, and he has invited Ren Tianyou, Zhang Haobai and Zhang Haojie. You haven''t seen each other for a long time. Come back and get together. "

    "OK, Dad, I see. I''ll be home early tomorrow." Tang Simiao edited the text message and sent it to Tang Chenxiao, then fell asleep

 Chapter 465

    He came home by taxi. Tang Chenxiao mentioned that he would drive home to school. But he refused without thinking about it, because he didn''t want to live in such a high profile. Even if it was troublesome to take a taxi, she would like to.

    In fact, the distance between the school and home is not too far. Ten minutes after Tang Simiao got a taxi, he returned home and came to the door to open the door with the key. I saw that almost all the people in my family were coming. Ren Dongping and Lin Zhenzhen, together with Lin Tianyou, Zhao Xiaomeng and Zhang Wenxuan, and their twin brothers and sisters, Zhang Haobai and Zhang Haojie, are sitting in the living room,

    "Mom and Dad, godparents, brothers and sisters. I''m back, "Tang Simiao said to everyone after he came back to the house.

    Just after the three of them had their own children, they recognized each other as their own dry relatives, not as uncles, but as dry parents.

    "It turns out that Miaomiao can really speak now. When your mother told us, we still couldn''t believe it. Now when we really see it, we feel relieved," Lin Zhenzhen said happily, looking at Tang Simiao.

    "It''s true, godmother. I can talk now. I''m sorry to sleep. I''ve been worrying you for so many years." Tang Simiao looks at Lin Zhen and says with some guilt.

    "It''s OK, it''s OK, as long as you can speak in the future, we don''t want to mention those things before," Lin Zhenzhen looked at Tang Simiao and continued.

    Besides Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an. Lin Zhenzhen is definitely the best to Tang Simiao.

    Because Lin Zhenzhen has been married to Ren Dongping for a long time and has no children of her own, she gives all her maternal love to Tang Simiao. Because he is not only the daughter of her own boudoir, but also the daughter of her husband''s good brother, Lin Zhenzhen is really very good to Tang Simiao. Even after he has his own children in the future, he has no feelings for Tang Simiao at all There is a decrease.

    "Miaomiao, it''s good to hear you talk at the meeting again," Zhao Xiaomeng said happily when he looked at Tang Simiao,

    "yes, godmother, I''m really sorry to let all of you worry about me, and I won''t do it again," Tang Simiao said, looking at Zhao Xiaomeng.

    Although the relationship between Zhao Xiaomeng and Tang Simiao is not as good as Lin Zhenzhen, they are also very close.

    So he also respects and likes Zhao Xiaomeng very much.

    "Well, as soon as Miaomiao came back, you kept asking questions there. He didn''t even have time to sit down and have a drink. Can''t we sit down and talk slowly? At this time, Zhang Xuan looked at Tang Simiao and said with a smile.

    "Yes, you see, we are all confused. Miaomiao has just come back and hasn''t sat down yet, so we keep talking to him. Does his godfather love her the most?" Lin Zhenzhen said with a smile.

    "No! You are all the people who love me most. No one is more, no one is less, no one is lighter, no one is heavier? We are all the same. " Tang Simiao said to everyone with a smile.

    At the end of the conversation, the servant came and said, "the young master has come back from abroad. It''s already at the door. "

    when they heard Tang nianan coming back, all of them held their breath.

    At that time, after Tang Simiao refused to speak, Tang nianan felt that his ability was too weak to protect the people he loved. So when he was ten years old, he applied with Tang Chenxiao to send him to study abroad. Now, Tang nianan has been 11 years and has never returned home.

    At that time, although Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an were reluctant to leave Tang nianan, Tang Chenxiao later decided to support his son''s idea. Because after all, such a big company as Tang''s group will be handed over to Tang nianan. It''s not impossible for him to go out early to experience.

    So in the end, although Cheng an was reluctant to give up, he still couldn''t get rid of them and let Tang nianan leave him.

    Every time when Cheng an and Tang nianan video, they are all in tears, because he can''t imagine how cruel it is for a ten-year-old child to leave his parents'' arms and rush to the distant foreign land, living alone. However, Tang nianan always tells Cheng an that he is not tired or bitter at all. He just hopes that he can be strong enough to protect the people he loves in his heart, so that he won''t be at a loss when facing tough problems.

    Gradually, after a long time, Cheng an got used to this kind of life. Although he was very sad in his heart every time he made a video with Tang nianan, he would not cry every time as before.

    Not long ago, when they contacted, Cheng an told Tang nianan that Tang Simiao was now able to speak. Tang nianan was very surprised and decided to come back from abroad.

    Yesterday, he sent a message to his family that he would return to China tomorrow morning. Then I hope that when he comes back, he can see these friends and relatives she hasn''t seen for a long time, especially Tang Simiao."Miaomiao, let''s go out to see your brother. Yesterday he said that the person he wants to see most after he comes back is you," Cheng An said, looking at Tang Simiao.

    "Well, let''s go out and have a look at him. I miss him very much. I haven''t contacted her for so many years. All I see are the people and photos on the phone. I really don''t know what this boy has become like," Tang Simiao said with a smile, looking at Cheng an.

    All the people came out of the house and went outside to wait for Tang nianan to go home.

    However, as soon as they came out, Tang nianan got out of the car. The whole person is different from what you think. It''s different from the boy in the video.

    Tang Simiao rubbed his eyes, looked at Cheng an and said, "Mom, do you think the man who got out of the car is really his younger brother? Why is it different from the picture? "

    "I don''t know why this person doesn''t look like Nian an," Cheng an asked incredulously.

    "well, you two don''t talk about it here. Let''s go and have a look. Is that right?" Lin Zhenzhen looked at Cheng an and Tang Simiao and said.

    After that, a group of people came to the gate.

    "Dad, mom, sister, godfather, godmother, I''m back," Tang nianan said, looking at all the people.

    When Tang Simiao confirmed that the man was indeed Tang nianan, he ran to him faster than others.

    "Nianan, how did you make your hair like this? You don''t look like a person in the picture at all, "Tang Simiao said incredulously as he looked at Tang nianan.

    "This is the style I just made abroad in order to come back to see you. Does it look very fashionable and attractive to me?" Tang nianan said very narcissistic.

    At this time, Tang Mianao was already a 22-year-old boy. Because he had been abroad for many years, he was very fashionable, full of youth, sunshine and handsome. It''s just that there are some differences between his aesthetics and those who have been in China for a long time.

    "It''s really handsome, but how do I find your head a little strange?" Tang Simiao looked at Tang nianan and said with a smile.

    "How can it be strange? But it''s the most common hairstyle I used when I was abroad, "Tang said, touching her hair.

    It turned out that Tang nianan was very happy when he knew that Tang Simiao could speak, so he went to the barber shop to make a new look for himself. Dyed a head of yellow hair, then also permed a few particularly popular roll, people look a little ruffian feeling, but he is really very handsome, so now can only use two words to describe him, that is "ruffian handsome".

    "Well, no matter what you make of yourself, you are the little brother who has been with me all the time. Let''s go back quickly! Mom and Dad, they have been waiting for you for a long time, "Tang Simiao said, looking at Tang nianan.

    After that, he and Tang nianan came to the public together.

    "Mom and Dad, I''m back," said Tang nianan, looking at Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an.

    Cheng an saw his son, whom he had not seen for a long time, and shed tears with excitement.

    "Nianan, my mother misses you so much. You have been abroad for so many years. It seems that I have lost something of special importance in my body. Now that you are back, I feel that my life is finally complete." Cheng An said with tears in his eyes.

    "I''m sorry, mom and dad. I''ve worried you two for so many years. From now on, I will never leave you. I will always be by your side and be filial to you." Tang nianan looks at Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an and says.

    "If you don''t leave, I''ll teach you to take care of the company. Having been playing outside for so many years, it''s time to get down to business. Your mother and I are going to travel around the world, "Tang said with a smile.

    "Dad, you can''t squeeze me all the time. I''m still so young. I want to play outside for a few years and then manage your company? You can''t let me lose my freedom at such a young age! " Tang nianan said very dissatisfied.

    "While you are still young and have a very strong experience, it can make the company go further, so I won''t agree with you to continue wandering outside." Tang Chenxiao looking at Tang nianan, can not refuse to say.

    "Well, well, my son has just come back. You''re going to scare him away again. Let''s go in and have dinner! We''ll talk about these things later, "Cheng An said with a smile.

 Chapter 466

    A group of people who lived outside chatted happily for a while, then they went back to the house together.

    Today, everyone''s mood is particularly good, because they not only witnessed Tang Simiao who hasn''t spoken for 16 years, but also met Tang nianan, who has never been back home in more than ten years. Over the years, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An''s hard work has been in their eyes, and they can''t make up for it with much money.

    After everyone came to the room, the meals were all set. Because there were so many people coming here today, one table could not sit down completely. Instead, two big tables were placed. Tang Zhenxiu and his brothers sat together, and their children sat on another table.

    During the meal, we all had fun together and talked about the interesting things that happened for so many years. The laughter came from the table from time to time, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.

    After dinner, all the people came back to their homes. There were only four people left in the Tang family.

    "Miaomiao, you see your brother is back today, or you''ll stay at home for the night! How about going back to school tomorrow? Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao and asks with a prayer in his eyes.

    Because Cheng an enjoyed the family reunion like this very much. In the past 16 years, the whole family had been together and had never really been together. No one knew how sad he was when he saw other people''s families sitting around and enjoying their family.

    "OK, mom, I won''t go back today and stay at home." Tang Simiao couldn''t bear to see Cheng an disappointed, so he agreed to his request.

    After hearing that Tang Simiao had agreed to his request, Cheng an was as happy as a child. He was at a loss and began to be busy. Later, he asked Tang Simiao if he would like to eat any fruit, and then asked if he would like to drink some drinks. He wanted to give her all the good things.

    "Mom, just sit here and have a good rest! I''ve just finished my meal and I''m not hungry at all. If I want to eat something, I can find it myself. You can have a good rest. I''m not a child anymore, "Tang Simiao said heartily, looking at Cheng An''s busy work for her.

    "It''s OK, mom is not tired." Cheng An is even more happy when he hears that Simiao cares about him. After all, Tang Simiao hasn''t spoken for more than ten years. In the past 16 years, he has never spoken like any other child. Mom, you''ve worked hard! It has always been a pity for Cheng an.

    Now, his son has not only returned from abroad, her daughter can speak again, but also know how to love him, which really makes members feel that happiness comes too suddenly. Always feel not so real, so he will cherish so.

    "Wife, son and daughter are adults now. We are all so old. Don''t worry about them. They can do things well by themselves," Tang Chenxiao said, looking at Cheng an.

    "But I want to make up for this vacancy that I haven''t done my duty for so many years. One of them hasn''t spoken for more than ten years, and the other hasn''t been at home for more than ten years. I''ve missed the process of their growth, so I want to make up for them," Cheng An said, looking at Tang Chenxiao.

    "Even if you want to make up for them, you can do it in another way," Tang Chenxiao said with a smile beside Cheng an.

    "Another way? What method are you talking about? " Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao very incomprehensibly and asks.

    At this time, even Tang Simiao and Tang nianan have some doubts about what Tang Chenxiao said.

    "You see, both of them are in their 20s now, and it''s almost time to have a girlfriend. You see, Ren Tianyou has a girlfriend, but he''s much younger than them." Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said with a smile.

    indeed, as like as two peas in Ren Dongping''s youth, he was just not a good boy. He was not 20 years old. He had already changed three or four girlfriends before he graduated from high school. In this way, Lin Zhenzhen has a headache and often teaches Ren Tianyou a lesson because of this. However, Ren Dongping thinks that it''s harmless for him to do so. After all, he is still young now. If he doesn''t play well now, it will be a pity when he grows old later.

    In fact, these are just excuses for Ren Dongping to dote on his son, because he and Lin Zhenzhen have only one child. He wants to give him all the most precious things. Even if she wants the stars and the moon, he will find someone to pick them, not to mention such small things.

    Ren Tianyou has the support of Ren Dongping. Some of them are more unscrupulous. No one is allowed to fall in love in their high school. But unfortunately, Ren Tianyou''s father, Ren Dongping, is the biggest shareholder of the school. How many people dare to take care of his son?

    "Mom, I''m not in a hurry to find a girlfriend, and I''m not in a hurry to get married. My sister is older than me. You should worry about him first." After hearing Tang Chenxiao''s words, Tang nianan said to them.When Tang Simiao heard that Tang nianan wanted to stay out of the affair, he quickly said, "I think parents must be more anxious to have grandchildren than to marry my daughter out. So parents, you''d better help your brother find a girlfriend quickly! He is not as beautiful as I am. The people chasing me can line up in two streets. You should worry about him more. It will be difficult to get a daughter-in-law in the future, "Tang Simiao said, looking at Tang nianan

    "I think what your sister said is reasonable. Our family is so big and there are few people. If we are anxious to marry her out, there will be fewer people in our family? But you are not the same. After you find your girlfriend, you can bring him home, so that there will be more people in our family. Isn''t it more lively? Besides, you are only in your 20s now. You are just a good age, and the best girls. I think it must be the girls you met in school, after they went to the society, Those simple girls in the past will be made to lose their original appearance by the society. So, I think you should find a girlfriend as soon as possible, "Cheng an thought about what Tang Simiao had just said, then nodded and looked at Tang nianan

    "Mom, don''t listen to my sister''s nonsense. You see, I look more like you and Dad, inherit my father''s handsome and my mother''s beautiful. How can I not find a girlfriend? It''s just that I don''t want to talk about those love affairs now. If I just want to talk, I want to find a girlfriend, then the people who want to marry me on their own initiative may not even be in four streets, "Tang nianan said, looking at Cheng an

    "how can that work? After all, they are more for our family''s money, so I still hope you can find the person you really like. We can not look at her family background or his appearance, but we must treat you sincerely, and you really like it, We have enough money in our family. We don''t need to rely on that kind of movie to consolidate our family status. Mom and dad just hope you can find the person who really belongs to you, "Cheng An said, looking at Tang nianan

    "Mom, I know you really don''t have to worry about my feelings. I believe that fate can''t be in a hurry. If you wait for the right time, there will be the right people in your life. This kind of thing can''t be in a hurry." Tang nianan said that he couldn''t laugh or cry

    in fact, during his years studying in the United States, because the education abroad was different from that in China, many young girls gave him gifts when he was in junior high school. In the past few days before he returned home, many girls had been lining up to give her various gifts. However, they were not interested in the things they sent, He has never seen it, because he thinks these girls are not her type

    in fact, he doesn''t know what the girl he likes is like. However, he believes in love at first sight. If you dare to be interested in that girl, you will be attracted by him at the first sight, instead of relying on these ways of sending things away

    looking at Tang nianan, Cheng an knows that he really has no Xinyi girl. Although Cheng An has not been with Tang nianan for many years, after all, she is her own son, so she knows him well enough

    "well, nianan, my father just mentioned it casually. Since you don''t plan to find a girlfriend now, we don''t force you. Of course, if you meet a girl you like, you must tell me and your mother that we are both from the past. I''ve experienced a lot of ups and downs emotionally, and we won''t stop you, I hope you can tell us the first time. " At this time, Tang Chenxiao said to Tang nianan

    "OK, thank you, Dad. When I meet the girl I like, I will tell you immediately," Tang nianan said happily after hearing Tang Chenxiao''s words

    Tang Chenxiao nodded, then looked at Tang Simiao and said, "Miaomiao, you and your brother are the same. We won''t interfere in your search for a boyfriend, but if you have the person you like, you must not hide it from both of us."

    "

 Chapter 467

    "Don''t worry, Dad. When I meet the person I like, I will tell you the first time." Tang Simiao also made a pledge

    "well, let''s all have a rest early. After lunch break, I''ll take you out for a walk! Our family hasn''t been out for a long time. " Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and said

    "OK, just take advantage of today''s opportunity, let''s go out for a walk!" Cheng an agreed very happily

    after Cheng an returned to his room, he was a little too happy to sleep and talked with Tang Chenxiao all the time

    "Chenxiao, why do I think life is like a dream now? Before, I always thought that Miaomiao would never speak again in his life, but one day, he took the initiative to speak, and his son, who had not been home for more than ten years, also came back and promised us that he would never leave us again, you say, Is it like a dream? " Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and says happily

    in the afternoon, when Cheng an woke up, it was already more than three o''clock

    after he opened his eyes, he took out his mobile phone to have a look, and then he woke up immediately

    "get up quickly. The two children will be in a hurry. Let''s go out and look for them after we clean up!" Cheng an looks at Tang Chenxiao and says

    "OK, we''ll go out after we''ve cleaned up," Tang Chenxiao said. After that, he got up and began to clean up

    "I''m sorry, nian''an and Miao Miao. I got up a little late. Have you two been waiting for a long time?" Cheng an looked at the two children and said with a smile,

    "no, we just woke up," said Tang Simiao, looking at Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an

    "are you two ready?" Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao and Tang nianan and asks

    "ready," Tang nianan looks at Tang Simiao and nods

    "when we''re ready, let''s go. We''ll have dinner out this evening. Our family hasn''t had dinner out for a long time. Let''s go to the shop you two used to go to when you were young! The business of that shop is getting better and better now. It''s decades old. " Tang Chenxiao looked at the two children and said

    "OK, let''s go now." Tang Simiao went back to Beijing

    because the park is not very big, the four of them walked around the park in less than half an hour

    "come on, let''s go to the shopping mall nearby and add some new clothes for you two. What do you think?" Tang Chenxiao looked at Cheng an and the two children and said

    "OK, let''s go and have a look," Cheng an nodded and agreed

    in fact, Cheng An is not short of clothes at all. However, with such enjoyment, the whole family can spend the time together. So, she agreed very happily. Hearing that Cheng an agreed, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan would not spoil their mother''s interest, so they agreed, and then a family of four set foot on the road to the store together

    however, just when she arrived at the store, Tang Simiao saw a familiar figure, that is, the man who had a relationship with her on the upper floor of the bar that day

    after seeing this man, Tang Simiao was afraid of being recognized by him, and it would be bad if she said something she shouldn''t say in front of her family, so she quickly dropped her head,"Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you?" Next to Tang Simiao, Cheng an sees that Tang Simiao''s face is not right, so he asks.

    "It''s nothing. It''s nothing. It''s just the wind over there. I''ll turn around and clean it up." Tang Simiao casually made up a reason and said to Cheng An,

    although Cheng an felt a little strange, because today''s weather is beautiful, there is no wind at all, but no matter what the reason is, as long as Tang Simiao is not willing to say, he would not ask much.

    After Tang Simiao turned his head for a while, he thought that the man should have left. Then he turned around and several people continued to enter the store.

    In fact, Tang Simiao had dreamt about this man many times after that day''s event. Although they just had a dew marriage, he was Tang Simiao''s first man after all, so it''s no wonder that Tang Simiao didn''t forget him.

    As a matter of fact, when Shen Rufeng just came out, he saw Tang Simiao''s back. He just felt that his back was familiar, so he couldn''t remember where he had seen it.

    In fact, when Shen Rufeng left the bar that day, when he was concentrating on his work, Tang Simiao''s pretty face would also appear in his mind. This kind of thing was something Shen Rufeng had never met before. Shen Rufeng did not know why, and even thought about a girl who only met once.

    After returning to the office, Shen Rufeng suddenly realized that the figure she met outside the shopping mall today was very similar to the girl who often appeared in her mind.

    So Shen Rufeng took out his pen and drew a face on the paper, which was nine points similar to a real person.

    In fact, Shen Rufeng studied design in University, so he is very talented in painting.

    After the painting, looking at his finished product, the corner of his mouth raised a smile.

    After appreciating for a while, Shen Rufeng called the assistant, who arrived at his office soon after receiving the call.

    "Mr. Shen, what can I do for you?" After the assistant comes to Shen Rufeng''s office, he looks at Shen Rufeng and asks.

    "Help me to check the specific information of the girl in the picture," Rufeng said after handing the picture to her assistant.

    "Mr. Shen, what information do you want to find out about him?" The assistant looked at Shen Rufeng and asked.

    "All the information, you can find, with the fastest time to sort out, and then give me," Shen Rufeng explained.

    "OK, I''ll finish it as soon as possible. Does Mr. Shen have anything else to do?" The assistant looked at Shen Rufeng and continued to ask.

    "There''s nothing more to do. You just need to do it as soon as possible. Go ahead and do it!" Shen Rufeng looked at the assistant and said.

    "All right." The assistant looked at Shen Rufeng and said. Then he left the office.

    "I don''t know whose girl you are." Shen Rufeng, thinking about the face in his mind, then said to himself.

    In fact, sometimes, feelings are so uncontrollable. Shen Rufeng thought that feelings are a shackle, which can make people feel vulnerable. So he didn''t have feelings for any girl. However, since he met Tang Simiao, the two had only one night''s marriage. However, he never forgot her for a long time.

    After the assistant left the office, he immediately began to give Shen Rufeng the task, because he didn''t know any information about the girl now. He could only draw this portrait with the help of their president, and then search for all its information, so it was a bit difficult for him.

    This assistant is Shen Rufeng''s confidant, and they are also his best friends in the University. He knows that Shen Rufeng has many things, and many things he helped Shen Rufeng do.

    She has never seen the president of her family interested in any woman. Today''s woman is definitely the first time.

    He also knows that Shen Rufeng''s rumors about him as a playboy in the outside world are false, which is just the illusion of Shen Rufeng.

    Because of the relationship between him and Shen Rufeng''s friends, and Shen Rufeng is also very good to her, so he is very willing to work for Shen Rufeng.

    After exhausting all kinds of ways and means, he finally found some information about the girl, but he didn''t confirm whether the girl in the portrait of the president of his family was her, so he decided to take the photo to his office and let him confirm it.

 Chapter 468

    After the assistant found the photo, he immediately took it to Shen Rufeng''s office.

    "Dangdang..." The assistant knocked twice at Shen Rufeng''s door,

    "please come in," Shen replied after hearing the knock.

    After hearing Shen Rufeng''s reply, the assistant immediately pushed the door in,

    "Xiao Yan, what can I do for you?" Shen Rufeng looks up to see his assistant Yan Heng, and then asks.

    "Well, boss, I''ve found the person in your portrait. Here are some photos. You can confirm whether it''s him or not," Yan Heng said, looking at Shen Rufeng. After that, he found the photos from the folder.

    After Shen Rufeng took the photo, it was obvious that there was a look of surprise in her eyes.

    "Yes, that''s him. Where did you find these photos?" Shen Rufeng asked, looking at him happily.

    "I found it out through the portrait you gave me by my boss, and I''m not sure whether it''s him or not? But I want to get it back first and let you have a look. " Yan Heng looks at Shen Rufeng and replies.

    "Yes, that''s the person you found. You found her personal information," Shen Rufeng asked, looking at Yan Heng.

    "I''ve got it. It''s all in this file." Yan Heng said, after finishing, he handed Shen Rufeng the file bag.

    After Shen Rufeng opened the file bag, he looked at the detailed information in it, and the deeper he frowned,

    "is He Tang Chenxiao''s daughter?" Shen Rufeng looked at the information and asked after reading it.

    "Yes, he is indeed Tang''s group, the only daughter of Tang Chenxiao," Yan Heng nodded and said with certainty.

    "Then why is he in a bar like that? I thought he was the same as every woman he was sent to, either for money or to get something from me? It seems that this time I may really misunderstand him, "Shen Rufeng said while thinking about this information by tapping his fingers.

    Although Shen Rufeng is just a junior who has just entered the business, Tang Chenxiao is known to everyone in a city, so he has known this family for a long time.

    "You go down first, leave these materials with me first, and I''ll call you if there is anything," Shen Rufeng said after thinking for a while, looking at Yan Heng.

    Yan Heng nodded to Shen Rufeng, and then said to him, "OK, boss, if you have anything, just call me. I''ll go back to work first."

    After that, Yan Heng left Shen Rufeng''s office.

    After Yan Heng left, Shen Rufeng carefully looked at the girl in those materials and photos. Touching the photos Yan Heng just sent, Shen Rufeng''s face rippled with a smile. Looking at the girl in the photo still wearing school uniform, it was a picture of Tang Simiao in high school. At that time, there were still some green and childish on his face, which was not as mature and charming as now.

    "So your name is Tang Simiao," Shen Rufeng said to himself, looking at the photo.

    Then when I look back, I see several recent photos of Tang Simiao, which are almost the same as when they met for the first time. Her dress is very pure, which makes people feel like a lotus out of mud.

    Shen Rufeng read all the information of Tang Simiao one by one, and then closed the information when he felt that he had not missed a detail.

    just at this time, his mobile phone suddenly rang, and when he saw the name on the phone, Shen Rufeng immediately picked up the phone,

    "when are you going to go home Your Lao Tzu, "Shen Rufeng answered the phone, and then he heard the call coming from the other side.

    "Dad, don''t you think I''m busy with my work? I''ll come home to see you when I''m free, "Shen Rufeng said to the person on the phone with a smile,

    " busy with work, busy with work. You say you are busy with work all day. Don''t think I don''t know the frivolous news you made before. You''re not too young. It''s time to find a suitable girl to start a family. Don''t always talk to those unruly women outside It''s always been a tangle. " Shen Rufeng''s father answered the phone, and the Language Center said.

    "Well, I know. I think I''ll think about it. If I don''t have much time, I''ll keep busy with my work," Shen Rufeng said to the person on the other side of the phone. After that, he hung up the phone.

    In fact, the company he owns now is not an industry in his family, but a self-made one. Although the scale is still very small, it has a bright future.

    And his father, Shen Yue, although he married his stepmother after her mother left, he was good to his son. Although Shen Ruhan had already promised Shen Ruhan''s mother and son to inherit the company, he helped Shen Rufeng a lot behind his back.

    After all, at that time, he and Shen Rufeng''s mother really loved each other. If Shen Rufeng''s mother had not left early, he would not have married another woman. For Shen Ruhan''s mother, Shen Yue was more respectful to her and didn''t have much feelings for her.Shen Rufeng didn''t hate his father or hate him. He found him a stepmother, but he didn''t understand why his father didn''t give him the right to inherit the company.

    But later, when she had her own company and had made a little progress, he felt that money was not very important to him. Therefore, his attitude towards Shen Yue is much better than before.

    After receiving Shen Yue''s call, Shen Rufeng thought about it again and again, and decided to go home to see his father this evening. Because he knew that he had not been back to the so-called home for a long time.

    Thinking of this, he put down the information he had just read, picked up the photo, stuffed it into his wallet, and then left his office.

    After arriving downstairs, Shen Rufeng found her car and drove back to Shen''s old house at a very fast speed.

    before he came back this time, he didn''t tell me Shen Yue, but just wanted to come back to see him. So when she came back to her old house, it was just in time for them to have dinner around the dining table.

    Shen Yue saw Shen Rufeng open the door and come home. Some surprised mouth asked: "smelly boy, how did you come back?"? Why didn''t you tell me before you came back? When I called you, didn''t you say you were busy with your work? "

    "Because I received your call, I suddenly wanted to come back to see you. I didn''t expect that when I came back, you were eating. Then you continue to eat, and I''ll go back first." Shen Rufeng looked at Shen Yue and said.

    When Shen Ruhan and his mother and son saw Shen Rufeng coming back, their faces were full of disgust, but they had to pretend to be very happy and looked at Shen Rufeng and said, "Rufeng! Why didn''t you tell me in advance when you came back? You see, we didn''t prepare your dinner for you. "

    " it''s OK, auntie. I just came back to see my parents. I didn''t come back for dinner. Just keep eating. I''ll go back first. " Shen Rufeng didn''t get angry at Shen Ruhan''s mother and said.

    "As soon as you come back, there''s no reason to let you go back. I''ll ask the servant to add you a pair of dishes and chopsticks, and you can stay for dinner too!" Shen Yue looked at Shen Rufeng and said.

    "No, Dad, my aunt has just said that I won''t stay for dinner if I haven''t prepared dinner for me," Shen Rufeng said, obviously, some of them said deliberately.

    "It''s OK. You see, we have prepared so many dinners at home, which is enough for us to eat together. Your aunt just talked about playing," Shen Yue said, looking at Shen Rufeng. After that, he called the domestic servant, filled a pair of chopsticks for Shen Rufeng, and then dragged who did it next to the table.

    When Shen Rufeng sat down, Shen Ruhan''s mother and son''s faces changed. However, because Shen Yue was also there, they were not easy to attack. Later, they endured and pretended to be very happy.

    In fact, Shen Rufeng knew the true face of Shen Ruhan''s mother and son when she was young. In front of Shen Yue, they were really very kind to her. But when Shen Yue was at home, they bullied him in similar ways. Over the years, Shen Rufeng had been used to it, so he finally decided to go abroad, but he didn''t want to go abroad It is as like as two peas, who are two old people, who are just like those of the same year.

    Shen Rufeng likes to see them both shriveled, so he is very happy to sit at the table and have dinner.

    Soon, everyone ate almost, and then, Shen Rufeng also put down the dishes.

    "Dad, I''ve finished," Shen Rufeng said, looking at Shen Yue.

    "How can you eat so fast? Are you full? Do you want the servant to give you another order or something? " Shen Yue looks at him with worried face and asks.

    "It''s OK. I''ve eaten before I came here, so I''m not hungry now. I''m full," Shen Rufeng said with a smile, looking at Shen Yue.

    hearing Shen Rufeng say that he had eaten before he came, Shen Yue nodded at ease, and then stuck Shen Rufeng to the living room to talk.

    Shen Ruhan''s mother was very angry when she saw such a scene, because at the beginning, it was because he liked Shen Yue wishfully, so when Shen Yue''s company was facing bankruptcy, he would go to his father and let him negotiate with Shen Yue, so they got married. As for Shen Ruhan''s inheritance of the company''s property, it was also stipulated in their treaty at that time. Over the years, Shen Yue has been indifferent to their mother and son, which makes Shen Ruhan''s mother angry and helpless. After all, he had to choose this road, so he didn''t blame others.

 Chapter 469

    After communicating with her father for a while, Shen Rufeng left the Shen family. I drove back to buy a house next to my company.

    In fact, although Shen Rufeng''s company is very small, his business is very good, and he has tens of millions of income every year. Therefore, even if he does not rely on the rights of the Shen family, he can live well.

    But over the years. Shen Rufeng has been pretending to be himself, so that one day he can replace Shen Ruhan and get back what he should have.

    In fact, Shen Yue knew more or less about what he did, but Shen Yue never stopped him or interfered with him.

    This is also the main reason why he changed his outlook on Shen Yue.

    After returning to her home, Shen Rufeng felt that there was too much space at home. At this time, she also wanted to be like an ordinary person. She had a wife who could cook a good meal at home and wait for her every day, and a pair of naughty children.

    In the past, he felt that this kind of life was very boring, because he had these prejudices about love. He has never thought of getting married and having children, but since he met Tang Simiao, his whole life has changed dramatically. Before, that cold person was totally different.

    Just when she was thinking about things, he knew that the girl of Tang Simiao had already entered his heart. Therefore, when he saw Tang Simiao, his figure often appeared in his mind.

    "Miaomiao, that sounds like a good name," Shen Rufeng said as she took out two photos of her from her wallet.

    In fact, the feeling of this kind of thing is so magical, it will inadvertently into your life, and then into your heart, like a seed, in which to take root and germinate, and then more and more deeply rooted, until later grow into a towering tree, and then no matter how can not pull out.

    Tang Simiao is just like this. He inadvertently enters Shen Rufeng''s heart. Two people who have never been in love, inexplicably give each other their first time, and then go their separate ways. But when no one is there, they miss each other. Now when they think their story is over, they really think that this is the beginning of the story.

    The next morning, Tang Simiao went back to school after breakfast.

    But when he just came to the school gate, he met Zhao Shuai with a large number of flowers waiting at the gate.

    Just as Tang Simiao was about to pass by, Zhao Shuai stopped her.

    "What''s the matter with you stopping me?" Tang Simiao said very impolitely when he saw Zhao Shuai.

    Although Tang Simiao didn''t know that his last encounter had something to do with Zhao Shuai, he didn''t know why. He just didn''t like this man very much. Always feel that he is not a good man, after having this idea, unconsciously and he opened the distance.

    "Do you think the flower is beautiful?" Instead of answering Tang Simiao''s question, Zhao Shuai looked at the bouquet of flowers in his arms and asked, "it''s beautiful. I''ve already answered your question. Can I leave now?" After Tang Simiao finished, he was about to leave.

    "Since you think it''s beautiful, I''ll give it to you," Zhao Shuai said, looking at Tang Simiao. After that, he handed the words to Tang Simiao.

    "There''s no deep love between you and me. I don''t think it''s particularly good for me to accept your gift for no reason. You''d better keep it for others, I can''t say," Tang Simiao said. After that, he returned the flower to Zhao Shuai.

    Zhao Shuai saw that Tang Simiao didn''t eat this, and then stopped Tang Simiao, who was going to leave. It seems that he continued to say: "since you don''t like this bunch of flowers, I''ll take you to eat! I know that there is a shop near the school where the food tastes very good. "

    " sorry, I have already had breakfast at home. You''d better go to someone else to eat! " Tang Simiao once again refused to come.

    After that, Tang Simiao continued to leave. This time, Zhao Shuai did not stop him, but followed him all the time.

    "What are you doing with me?" Tang Simiao looked back and asked impatiently.

    "I didn''t follow you, just along the way with you," Zhao Shuai said shamelessly.

    "I''m sick," Tang Simiao said angrily. After that, he quickened his pace of leaving.

    Soon, Tang Simiao went back to the bottom of the dormitory building. When he went in, Zhao Shuai wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by the dormitory aunt downstairs.

    Seeing that he was stopped, Tang Simiao was relieved and went home alone.

    When she went back, Gu Yuanyuan was alone in her bedroom,

    "Yuanyuan, I''m back," Tang Simiao said after looking at Gu Yuanyuan and saying hello.

    "Coming back," Gu Yuanyuan said feebly.

    "What''s the matter? It seems that the spirit is not particularly good. Didn''t you have a rest last night? " Looking at Gu Yuanyuan, Tang Simiao asked anxiously."No, it''s just that I read and slept a little late last night. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll have a rest later," Gu said with a smile.

    After hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words, Tang Simiao was relieved and said, "don''t work so hard in the future. It''s still your body that matters most. Don''t burn your body out."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. I''ll pay more attention in the future. You''ve just come back from home and you''re tired. Have a good rest!" Gu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Simiao and said.

    The two girls have been quietly caring for each other, which is a rare stream in this complex interpersonal relationship.

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t have a good rest because she read too late last night, but because her mother''s health is getting worse and worse in her hometown, but he can''t get much money. He originally wanted to borrow money from Tang Simiao, but he didn''t say anything about it. He knows that Tang Simiao''s family conditions are very good OK, but she doesn''t want to ask others, even if she is his best friend, she can''t. Because Gu Yuanyuan is a person who seldom brings trouble to others.

    Even if Tang Simiao helped him this time, how about next time and next time? She can''t ask people every time.

    After thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Simiao and said, "Miaomiao, you stay alone in the dormitory for a while. I want to go downstairs. I don''t have to come back any time. Don''t worry about me."

    after that, Gu Yuanyuan ran downstairs. Just as he was walking aimlessly on the road, she suddenly saw a high paid recruiter advertisement. More than 10000 yuan a month, more than white-collar workers at work,

    after seeing this advertisement, Gu Yuanyuan was a little excited. She took out her mobile phone, looked at the phone number posted on the small advertisement, and then dialed him.

    "Hello, did you see the consultation work after the advertisement?" After calling, the person on the other side of the phone said.

    "Yes, I''m here to inquire about my work. The advertisement you posted is not very clear. What do you do in this job?" Gu Yuanyuan asked the person on the other side of the phone.

    "Well, we recruit a group of models. We only need to shoot some of our products every month, and we don''t need to come to shoot every day. It''s easy to get a salary of more than 10000 yuan, and we let you work after we pay in advance," said the person on the other side of the phone.

    "Models? What''s the picture? " Gu Yuanyuan, at this time in the heart or some vigilance, and then asked.

    "It''s just taking pictures of clothes that you choose, according to your figure," the person on the other side of the phone said to Gu Yuanyuan.

    When Gu Yuanyuan heard that she could choose her own clothes, she felt a little excited, but she still kept alert and asked, "can''t you take some unhealthy photos?"

    "Of course not. We are a serious company. If you come here, I can take you to the headquarters of the company first, and then see how other people take pictures? We won''t sign a contract with you until you finish reading it, so you don''t have to worry about it at all, "said the person on the other side of the phone full of temptation.

    "Where is the address of your company? I''d like to meet with you and have a talk, "Gu Yuanyuan told the people on the other side of the phone that she could show him the state of the headquarters and the staff. She put down her vigilance and asked the people on the other side of the phone.

    "After I hang up, I can send you the company''s address in the form of SMS. Please let me know before you come. If you can''t find it, we will send someone to pick you up." The person on the other side of the phone said,

    "OK, please send me the address. I want to go and have a look now," Gu continued to the person on the other side of the phone.

    "Well, just a moment, please. I''ll send it to you right away," said the person on the other side of the line, and then hung up.

    Not long after Gu Yuanyuan hung up, she received a short message from her phone number. According to the address on the message, Hu Yuanyuan looked for it alone.

    However, after Gu Yuanyuan reconfirmed several times, she did come to the address sent by the person on the other side of the phone, only to find that there was nothing here. Then he took out his mobile phone and made another call to the person he had just consulted.

    the person on the other side of the phone insisted that he had found the wrong place, and then asked him to stand in the same place and not move. They had a special person to pick her up.

    Gu Yuanyuan didn''t doubt anything, so she stood in the same place, waiting for the person on the other side of the phone to come and pick her up.

 Chapter 470

    After Gu Yuanyuan didn''t wait long in situ, a car really came to pick him up.

    "Hello, is that Miss Gu Yuanyuan?" From the car down, a person went to Gu Yuanyuan next to, looking at her asked.

    "It''s me. Are you from a recruitment company?" Gu Yuanyuan looked at the man coming and asked.

    "Yes, please get on the bus. We''ll take you there now," said the person looking at Gu Yuanyuan.

    When Gu Yuanyuan heard that they were sent by the company, she followed them on the bus without any vigilance.

    Soon a group of people drove with their staff to the so-called company.

    "Miss Gu, get off the bus first. This is the headquarters of our company. Shall we show you around?" The man who brought Yuanyuan looked at Gu Yuanyuan and said politely.

    "Well, your company used to be so big and spectacular," Gu Yuanyuan said to the man who brought him, looking at the magnificent skyscrapers outside.

    "Yes, this is the headquarters of our company. Miss Gu can come in and have a visit later. If there is no problem, I have drawn up the contract. You can have a look at it and then we can sign it," the man who brought Gu Yuanyuan looked at her and said, "OK, let''s go and have a look!" Gu Yuanyuan said to the man who brought her back. After that, she got out of the car with them and entered the company.

    After coming to the company, Gu Yuanyuan was really shocked by the scene.

    Because the people in this company, no matter from the clothing, or from the appearance, are very temperament. And see those people work very orderly, give people a dynamic atmosphere.

    Before seeing the top floor, Gu Yuanyuan said, "don''t continue to look any more. I''ve given up. Take the contract and let me have a look. If I really have no problem, we can sign the contract."

    "OK, Miss Gu, the contract is here. Let''s sit down over there and have a look slowly." the man has seen it, someone has seen it Has put down all the precautions, and then the corner of the mouth raised an unknown smile, said to Gu Yuanyuan.

    Gu Yuanyuan looked at the contract and immediately signed it when she thought there was no problem.

    The person who brought Gu Yuanyuan saw that he had successfully signed the contract, and then took Gu Yuanyuan away.

    Gu Yuanyuan didn''t think too much and left with the man unprepared.

    Then you drive Gu Yuanyuan to another place. It''s not like a company, but like a residential area.

    "What are you doing here? After signing the contract, shouldn''t you work there just like those people you just did? " Gu Yuanyuan got out of the car and looked around. She didn''t understand and asked.

    "Well, just now we are in the headquarters of our company where you can''t see. Well, you''re not the kind of time when you don''t work. We work in a branch company. In fact, although the two companies have the same work contents, you can rest assured," said the man who brought Gu Yuanyuan, looking at her and comforting her.

    Hearing this person say so, Gu Yuanyuan has no way to continue to say anything.

    Because his contract has been signed, if the breach of the contract, the need to compensate for large losses, so Gu Yuanyuan hard headed, with the man came upstairs.

    After the man opened the door, the scene in front of her surprised Gu Yuanyuan.

    Although the house is not big, there are many partitions, and there are many men and women. What''s more, these people are not wearing any clothes, and some people are making people blush.

    "What did you bring me here for? It''s not to say that it''s the same as the content of the company over there. It''s obvious that you are shooting yellow video now, which is against the law, "Gu Yuanyuan said angrily, looking at the man who brought her here.

    "That''s what you signed with us. Don''t you forget? Have you read the contents of the contract you just read? " Bring Gu Yuanyuan over, the man looked at Gu Yuanyuan and said boldly.

    "It''s impossible. I just signed a contract with you. We are working in the company we just worked in. How can we do this?" Gu Yuanyuan said, shaking her head in disbelief.

    "Didn''t you look at the contract carefully? If you''re not sure, you can take it out again, "said the man who brought the man.

    After he finished, Gu Yuanyuan took out the contract she had just signed from the bag. However, when he opened it, she found that it was totally different from the one he had just signed. But I don''t know why, there was his signed name on the last page.

    "This contract is not what I just read," Gu said, shaking her head.

    "Didn''t you sign the last page of the contract yourself?" The man who brought Gu Yuanyuan over looked at her and asked,

    "I did do the last page, but..." Gu Yuanyuan was just about to explain that it was not the man who said, "now that you have admitted what you used to do, you have to act according to the contract. There is no need to say anything else. If you don''t want to shoot, you can also take out the penalty.""I don''t have money, I can''t get so much liquidated damages, but I won''t take pictures of you," Gu said angrily.

    "It''s not up to you. You have signed the contract. If you are not afraid, we will find a way to get money from you. You should believe that we have the strength to find your home." The man looked at Gu Yuanyuan, full of threat said.

    After hearing this man say that she wants to find her family, Gu Yuanyuan immediately got a little scared, because he came out to earn money because of his family. If these people find her home and go to make a fuss, the consequences will be unimaginable. So thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan quickly said, "don''t disturb my family, I''ll pay for the money I will find a way to give it back to you, please, "

    " no, no, no, why should we believe you? " The man who brought Gu Yuanyuan over looked at Gu Yuanyuan and said.

    "What are you going to do? I''ll promise you when you say it, OK? " Gu Yuanyuan very helpless looking at the man said.

    "You have to take a group of photos today. After you return the penalty to us, I will return these photos to you. We will also return the bottom plate of the photos. If you do not return the money to us within the specified date, we will sell these photos to the website or publish them, which is not good for everyone," Gu said The man I came to looked at her and said.

    "I don''t shoot," Gu Yuanyuan said in a refusal when she heard that the man wanted her to take pictures.

    "If you don''t take photos, we don''t mind taking compulsory measures, and it''s not such a simple thing as taking photos. I think you should be a good place! I don''t mind letting these brothers shoot some broken videos. I think the value of this kind of video will definitely be higher, "the man said unkindly, looking at Gu Yuanyuan.

    After hearing what the man said, everyone trembled, because he knew that if he didn''t listen to them, these people might really do what they said, and Gu Yuanyuan now has only one person here, and it''s impossible to run away, so he agreed to the man''s words in order to keep his body from being hurt Law.

    "OK, I promise you, but when I return the money to you, you must return all these photos to me," Gu Yuanyuan said despairingly, as if she had made any decision.

    "I wish I had been so obedient. Now go to the photo with him!" The man who brought Yuanyuan over pointed to a man nearby and said to her.

    "Can I have a picture taken by a female photographer?" Gu Yuanyuan saw that the person who was about to take a picture of him was a man, and she immediately opposed it.

    In fact, the man who just brought Gu Yuanyuan here originally wanted to refuse, but looking at Gu Yuanyuan''s resolute expression, he later changed a female photographer to take photos for him.

    At the moment when Gu Yuanyuan took off her clothes, her tears ran down the corner of her eyes. Because of his own ignorance and lack of vigilance, her current situation is so bad. If these photos are seen by others, she doesn''t know how to behave in the future.

    Gu Yuanyuan listened to the command of the woman who took her picture. Like a doll who lost her soul, she took a group of photos without any consciousness.

    "Well, you can go after shooting," said the female photographer, looking at Gu Yuanyuan,

    when she heard that she was finally able to leave, Gu Yuanyuan was relieved. Then she quickly put on her clothes and left the house as fast as she could.

    After going out, it rained unexpectedly. The day in June really changed. It was sunny the moment before, but it became cloudy the next second.

    After leaving from there, Gu Yuanyuan looked at the place she had never been to. She didn''t know how to leave, and her tears came down in an instant.

    The rain was mixed with tears, one was hot, the other was cold,

    GU Yuanyuan didn''t know how long she cried in the heavy rain, until the rain stopped, but he didn''t find the way back.

    At this moment, a car stopped in front of him,

    "girl, do you need help?" The people in the car opened the window, looked at sitting on the ground, embarrassed not Yuanyuan asked.

    At this time Gu Yuanyuan is already a frightened bird, she dare not easily believe any stranger, even this person, is really kind, want to help him, he also can''t believe him.

    "No, thank you," Gu said, refusing. After that, she stood up and ran past the car.

 Chapter 471

    After Gu Yuanyuan left, the driver in the car said helplessly: "boss, I think this girl may treat us as bad guys. I think he obviously needs help, but he didn''t accept our help."

    "I think he also needs our help. I think he is in trouble, Let''s follow up and have a look! " Said the man called boss by the driver

    as soon as the voice dropped, they drove to keep up with Gu Yuanyuan, but they didn''t expect that before long, Gu Yuanyuan fainted on the road

    "he fainted. What are you doing here? Why don''t you go up to the front and help her up to see what''s the matter with him? " The mysterious man in the car looked at himself and said helplessly

    "OK, I''m going to help her in here to see what''s wrong with him?" The driver scratched his head and said

    in fact, the driver doesn''t understand what happened to his boss today? In the past, he never liked to meddle in other people''s affairs, even if it was the life and death of others, he would not even ask. But today it''s for a strange girl. The driver was a little surprised

    but this driver is just a common little driver. He doesn''t dare to ask too much about his boss

    "take him to the hospital!" The mysterious man said to the driver

    when the driver heard the order from his boss, he didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately helped Gu Yuanyuan to the car, and then drove to the nearest hospital at a very fast speed

    after arriving at the hospital, the driver was about to get off with Gu Yuanyuan in his arms, but he was stopped by the mysterious man on the bus

    "let me carry him inside," the mysterious man said to the driver, and then he started to pick up Gu Yuanyuan

    his boss''s action is to surprise him, because the driver has followed him for many years. He only looked so gentle when miss Yurou was still there. Since miss Yurou left, his boss has never laughed at anyone

    thinking of this, the driver suddenly seems to have found something, because when he saw Gu Yuanyuan for the first time, he thought the girl looked familiar

    then the driver sped up and ran to his boss. He took a close look at Gu Yuanyuan and found that the girl''s eyes in his arms were very similar to those of Miss Universe. Although he is in a coma now, they said hello just before he was in a coma

    thinking of this, the driver did not dare to neglect the girl any more. Lihe and his boss sent him to the ward and found a doctor

    instead of taking Gu Yuanyuan to the hospital and leaving, they have been waiting outside the ward

    looking at his boss''s anxious appearance, the driver felt that it was somewhat similar to the appearance of the boss waiting outside when miss Yurou was rescued in the ward

    but it''s the owner''s business after all, and the driver is only a part-time worker. Although the boss is not good to him at ordinary times, it''s not convenient for outsiders to interrupt when they really encounter problems

    however, while the driver was still thinking about something, her boss suddenly looked at him and asked, "do you think the girl''s eyes and facial features are very similar to Yurou?"

    "yes, I felt a little familiar when I saw this girl for the first time. Just after a careful look, I found that this girl is really similar to miss Yurou," the driver nodded very honestly

    after thinking about it, the atmosphere between the two people suddenly became heavy again.It turns out that this mysterious man is Ou Zimo, a young and promising entrepreneur. She grew up in an orphanage and was adopted by the Ou family. When he went to school, he met a girl who was very excited. But when they graduated from University, they were just about to enter the palace of marriage, and the girl left because of a car accident I''ve changed the world.

    When the girl left, Ou Zimo was once depressed, because he couldn''t believe that he was so cruel to her. As a child, he lost his parents'' care. When he grew up, he just met a right person, but God cruelly deprived him of his life.

    The girl''s name is Zhao Yurou. She is a very beautiful girl, and she has a very gentle personality. Like a little sheep without any attack, she is very obedient to Ou Zimo, and their feelings are very good. However, God is not willing to make such a couple of lovers and take her away when she is young.

    Not long after Zhao Yurou left the world, her adoptive parents also left the world by accident. He felt that his life had lost sunshine, so the whole person began to change greatly.

    Although the original Ou Zimo grew up in the orphanage, his character was not a little dark, but full of sunshine, because he wanted to face every suffering in life with a smile. But when God took Zhao Yurou away, the whole person of Ou Zimo completely changed, and the whole person began to become indifferent, and rarely spoke to people He seldom laughs at others, but he soon comes out of the whirlpool of losing his love and relatives. He knows that Yang''s parents still need her to take care of what they left him. If he continues to neglect everything like this, he will be sorry for their hard work for so many years.

    When her adoptive parents died, everyone thought that the company was going to go bankrupt, but they didn''t expect that Ou Zimo would bring the whole company back to life with her own efforts, and how long after she was in the United States, her performance would even be higher than before.

    The directors of the company and the heads of various departments saw that the company had come back from the dead, and then they were relieved to leave the company to Ou Zimo. After all, they were all businessmen and put their own interests in the first place. They never do anything to the detriment of their interests.

    Just as the driver thought about it, the door of the ward suddenly opened.

    "Who are the family members of this girl?" Asked the doctor after he came out.

    After hearing the doctor''s words, Ou Zimo hesitated, looked at the doctor and said, "we are her friends, doctor. What''s the matter with her?"

    "His condition is not a big problem. It''s just that he should have been caught in the rain, so some of them have caught a cold, the high fever has subsided, and they can be discharged after the infusion." The doctor looked at Ou Zimo and replied.

    When the doctor said that the girl was ok, Ou Zimo was relieved.

    I don''t know why. He was afraid to hear something unexpected from this girl. I don''t know why he is particularly concerned about this girl who only met once,

    "maybe he looks a little similar to Yurou," Ou Zimo thought of this and finally said to himself.

    "Can we go in and see him now?" Ou Zimo asked, looking at the doctor.

    "Of course, he is not seriously ill. You can go in and see him." The doctor looked at Ou Zimo and replied.

    After hearing the doctor''s words, Ou Zimo came to the ward and looked at the pale girl lying on the bed. His heart was faintly distressed.

    But not long after they went in, Gu Yuanyuan woke up.

    "You wake up, don''t worry, the doctor said you''re OK, just a little cold," Ou Zimo watched Gu Yuanyuan wake up and finally said to him with a smile.

    Gu Yuanyuan didn''t expect that when she just opened her eyes, what she saw was such a handsome face, and he just laughed at herself, which made her feel like a spring breeze.

    "Did you bring me to the hospital?" Gu Yuanyuan looked at the two men beside the bed and asked.

    "Yes, when we passed by, we saw you faint on the side of the road, and then we sent you to the hospital," Ou Zimo said, looking at Gu Yuanyuan.

    "Thank you two, how much money you just paid for me, I will give it back to you when I go back," Gu Yuanyuan said with great thanks.

    "It''s OK," said Ou Zimo.

 Chapter 472

    After hearing Ou Zimo''s words, Gu Yuanyuan was moved for a moment, because just now, she didn''t believe any so-called saying that there are many good people in the world.

    But God made a joke with him. When he didn''t believe it, a good man appeared and gave him real care.

    Just as the two men were talking, Gu Zimo''s mobile phone suddenly rang. After he got up, he took the phone outside.

    Soon after he came back from the outside, he didn''t seem to be in a particularly good mood.

    "Xiao Li, we should go now. You go to the payment center and see how much money it cost. We help the girl to get reimbursement," Gu Zimo said, looking at the driver.

    "All right, boss, just a moment," the driver said, and then he left the ward and went out.

    This is Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo left in her ward. When they are together, the atmosphere will inevitably be a little embarrassed.

    "How does your body feel?" Ou Zimo looks at Gu Yuanyuan and asks.

    "I don''t feel like there''s anything else. Thank you for sending me here. I''ll definitely pay you back the medical expenses you paid in advance," Gu Yuanyuan once again stressed the medical expenses, and then said to Ou Zimo.

    "I''m not worried about the money. If you have to pay it back, I''ll ask the driver to give you an address and return it to me when and when. Ou Zimo looks at Gu Yuanyuan''s insistence and then looks at him and says.

    Just as they were talking, Xiao Li came back from the outside,

    "boss, I have done everything well, we can leave," the driver said, looking at Ou Zimo.

    "Take good care of your body. There are still some things in my company, so I have to leave. I''ve done all the things for you. In the future, I''ll be more careful and don''t waste my body like this," Ou Zimo said, looking at Gu Yuanyuan before leaving.

    "I see. Thank you. And as you said just now, let her leave the business card to me when your mobile phone comes back," Gu Yuanyuan stressed again as she looked at Ou Zimo.

    Ou Zimo takes a look at Gu Yuanyuan, who is so persistent, and looks at Xiao Li beside her. Then Xiao Li immediately hands the business card to Gu Yuanyuan, who is lying on the hospital bed.

    After giving her the business card, Ou Zimo left the ward.

    Not long after Gu Zimo left, Gu Yuanyuan left the hospital. Because he knows that there is still a lot of work waiting for him to do. If she doesn''t work, the whole family will have no source of life.

    Because my Ou Zimo didn''t tell Jia Yuanyuan how much money he had advanced for him, so before leaving, Gu Yuanyuan went to the front desk and asked.

    "Miss, can you check for me how much I spent in ward 210 just now?" Gu Yuanyuan looked at the nurse and asked.

    "No problem, just a moment," the nurse looked at Gu Yuanyuan and replied with a smile.

    Soon the nurse had a poor result, and then looking at Gu Yuanyuan, she said, "the ward just now, totally consumed 1050,"

    "what? Didn''t you just stay here, not long? Why do you spend so much money? " Gu Yuanyuan asked incredulously after hearing the price.

    "Because this ward is a senior ward in our hospital, and the one just hung up is also an emergency room, and the drugs used are the best, so the price is a little higher, but just now that gentleman has paid the fee before the game," the nurse looked at Gu Yuanyuan and said.

    "OK, I see. Thank you," Gu Yuanyuan said after hearing the nurse''s words.

    At this time, Gu Yuanyuan was a little worried, because he never thought that he spent thousands of yuan only after less than two hours in the hospital. For him, the thousands of yuan were saved only after he had to work part-time for a long time. So I can''t help feeling sad.

    But also think of compensation for high default fees, Hu Yuanyuan is more worried.

    After leaving the hospital, Gu Yuanyuan went back to the dormitory. At this time, Tang Simiao was reading in the dormitory as before.

    "Yuanyuan, you''re back. Why did you go out all day today?" Tang Simiao looks at Gu Yuanyuan and asks.

    After hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Gu Yuanyuan''s tears fell down.

    "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? If there''s anything you can tell me, don''t cry, "Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan and asked anxiously,

    after hearing Tang Simiao''s concern, Gu Yuanyuan''s tears couldn''t stop flowing down.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan cry more and more, Tang Simiao is more worried,

    "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? You''ve been crying, I''m really worried, "Tang Simiao asked, looking at Gu Yuanyuan anxiously.

    Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao looked worried and looked at him crying and said, "I was cheated today."

    GU Yuanyuan cried and told Tang Simiao what happened.

    After hearing this, Tang Simiao immediately grabbed Gu Yuanyuan''s hand and asked, "are you hurt?"Gu Yuanyuan shook her head at Tang Simiao, and then kept saying no, just worried about the photos.

    "I don''t think we can indulge them so easily. I''ll go back and tell my father that if you give them money, it''s a waste. It''s better to use legal means to bring them to justice." Tang Simiao thought, and then said very rationally,

    "but if I tell others about them, a lot of people will know about the photos, and everyone I don''t want to make will know about them," Gu Yuanyuan asked with worried face.

    "Don''t worry, leave this matter to me. I promise that I won''t let other people know, and I can help you revenge. Yuanyuan, you can believe me. Even if I don''t have this ability, do you think my father doesn''t have this ability?" Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan and said,

    after hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Gu Yuanyuan nodded, then looked at him and said, "well, Miaomiao, please give it to you today. I really can''t take out so much money to compensate them. They have been pushing me so hard, and I''m desperate." after that, Gu Yuanyuan began to cry again.

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan is a very strong girl. She seldom shed tears when she meets things. Even if she lives in a hard life, he can face it with a smile. However, today''s events really hit him too hard. Psychologically or spiritually, it makes him feel powerless.

    Tang Simiao knew that Gu Yuanyuan''s mental state was very bad now, so he comforted her and let her go to bed to have a rest.

    At first, Gu Yuanyuan refused to agree, but later, under Tang Simiao''s hard work, he surrendered and went back to bed.

    Just after Gu Yuanyuan had a rest in bed, Tang Simiao picked up her bag and mobile phone and left the dormitory.

    After going out, Tang Simiao took a taxi and soon returned home.

    Because he promised Gu Yuanyuan, and he knew that these things should be solved as soon as possible. If they were delayed for a long time, it would certainly be bad for everyone.

    After returning home, the whole family took a rest in the living room.

    Seeing Tang Simiao come back, the whole family will be surprised.

    "Miaomiao, how did you come back? What''s left at home? " Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao who comes back in a hurry and asks.

    "No, mom, I came back to find dad. There are some things," Tang Simiao said, looking at Cheng an.

    After that, he turned his head, looked at Tang Chenxiao and said, "Dad, are you free now? Can we go upstairs and talk about something? "

    "If you have time, let''s go. If there''s anything we can do," Tang Chenxiao agreed to Tang Simiao. Because Tang Chenxiao knows his daughter''s character, he won''t ask for anything easily. If he asks for something, it''s definitely a difficult thing to do.

    Father and daughter came to the study on the second floor. Tang Chenxiao first asked, "Miaomiao, what do you want to talk to me about?"

    "Well, Dad, my best friend, has met with something troublesome. I can''t help him solve it. That''s why I came to ask you." Tang Simiao looked at Tang Chenxiao and said.

    "What''s the matter? You can tell me that I will help you settle it," Tang Chenxiao said, looking at Tang Simiao.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t say anything to try his best to help him or according to the difficulty of things, but agreed to Tang Simiao before he spoke, because he has such strength.

    When Tang Simiao heard her father''s words, he immediately had a bad feeling in his heart. He knew that from childhood to adulthood, her father protected her very well, and Tang Chenxiao was also an omnipotent character in her eyes. However, when she talked to Tang Chenxiao at a close distance today, she found that her father was not so high spirited as he used to be. Although the years were very kind to her, they also left some deep and shallow traces.

    "What''s the matter? Miao Miao, tell me what troubles you have encountered, and I will help you to settle them, "said Tang Chenxiao, looking at Tang Simiao who was a little distracted.

    Hearing Tang Chenxiao calling himself, Tang Simiao regained his mind, then sorted out his thoughts and told Tang Chenxiao everything in detail.

    "Even now in this era, there are still people who will encounter this kind of thing. Don''t worry, dad will help you with this matter. I promise that his photos will not be leaked, and these people will also get the punishment they deserve," Tang Chenxiao promised his daughter after knowing the cause and effect of the matter.

    "Thank you, Dad. I knew that dad must be the best," Tang Simiao said happily after hearing that Tang Chenxiao agreed to ask for help.

 Chapter 473

    After that, father and daughter left the study and drove downstairs together.

    Before coming out, Tang Simiao and Tang Chenxiao explained the fruit. Don''t tell this to other people in the family, because he knows Gu Yuanyuan''s personality and certainly doesn''t want to make it known to everyone.

    Sure enough, when Tang Simiao and Tang Chenxiao went downstairs. The first thing Cheng an asks is what they just went in and said.

    "This is our secret, I won''t tell you," Tang Chenxiao said with a smile, looking at Cheng an.

    "What secrets can you two have? Just tell me, I don''t know what happened to you, but you still have secrets. No matter you, Miaomiao, now that you are back, don''t go back to school today, OK? Stay at home for another night, "Cheng An said with a prayer in his eyes as he looked at Tang Simiao.

    "Sorry, mom, I have to go back to the dormitory to live with me today. My best friend is not feeling well today, so I won''t take care of him. I won''t be at ease." Although Tang Simiao couldn''t bear to refuse Cheng An''s kindness, she later thought about Gu Yuanyuan who was alone in the dormitory and refused.

    "Well, since your friend''s body is not comfortable, you should go back to take care of him," Cheng an heard that Tang Simiao went back today for his good friend''s body, so he had no way to keep him.

    Not long after he spoke, Tang Simiao left the Tang family, because he really missed her good friend in his heart. He had just experienced so many things. If no one was with him, he would be very sad.

    This time, because it was evening, Tang Simiao didn''t take a taxi back. I was driving the cheapest car at home.

    In the past, every time Tang Chenxiao asked him to drive back, he would refuse, but this time, because it was too late, and it was not easy to get a taxi at night here. That''s why she decided to drive back.

    Tang Simiao got his driver''s license a long time ago, so driving is easy for him.

    Soon, he went back to school. When he just parked the car downstairs, he didn''t notice that someone was secretly photographing him where he couldn''t see.

    After parking the car, Tang Simiao quickly returned to his dormitory. When he came back, he found that Gu Yuanyuan was still sleeping. It should be that he hasn''t woken up since he left.

    "Miaomiao, are you back?" Just as Tang Simiao was about to be careful when he turned off the light, he found that Gu Yuanyuan had woken up.

    "Yuanyuan, did I disturb you? Sorry, "Tang Simiao said with some guilt.

    "No, I''ve been awake for a long time. Where have you been? Why did you come back so late? " Gu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Simiao and asks.

    "I just went home, Yuanyuan. When you talk about this matter, I have already told my father that she promised me that she would help you settle it, so don''t worry about it any more," Tang Simiao said, holding Gu Yuanyuan''s hand.

    "Really? Miao Miao, thank you so much. Without you, I really don''t know how to solve this problem, "Gu Yuanyuan said excitedly after hearing Tang Simiao''s words.

    "It''s just a small thing! When I didn''t speak before, didn''t you always protect me? Now I should do something for you, "Tang Simiao said, looking at Gu Yuanyuan.

    After hearing this sentence, Gu Yuanyuan nodded to Tang Simiao, and then the two girls were together again, very happy to say their own troubles.

    Very late, the two people had a rest, but the next morning, when Gu Yuanyuan just woke up, she saw the news of the school post bar.

    Gu Yuanyuan has a habit that she likes to visit the school post bar very much. However, he finds that the person who is the hot topic on the post bar today seems to be her best friend. Although my face has been mosaic, it can be seen from his back and clothes that this person is Tang Simiao.

    After seeing the news, Gu Yuanyuan immediately got up and called Tang Simiao, who was still sleeping.

    "Miaomiao, Miaomiao, did you drive home last night?" Gu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Simiao who is in a daze and asks anxiously.

    "Yes, I came back too late last night, and it was very difficult to take a taxi in my house. So I drove a car from home, "Tang Simiao said, looking at Gu Yuanyuan.

    "Is it a red car?" Gu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Simiao and continues to ask.

    "Yes, it''s a red one. How do you know? Have you been downstairs?" Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan and said with a smile.

    "No, you see the news," Gu Yuanyuan took out her mobile phone and opened the news point to Tang Simiao,.

    "You mean last night someone secretly photographed me, and then posted this kind of news on the post bar. It''s not because they found a rich man who was willing to me that they came back late at night driving a luxury car?" Tang Simiao, of course, saw that the photo on the post bar was himself, and then asked angrily."I think it should be like this. Someone wants to punish you intentionally. He may not know your family background, because releasing such a picture will make you despised and scolded by all people." Gu Yuanyuan saw the news and said analytically.

    "I never feel that I have offended anyone in this school. I always do what I should do. I don''t know why, they always like to aim at me. Well, they like to play, so I will accompany them to the end," Tang Simiao said angrily, looking at Gu Yuanyuan.

    "By the way, Miaomiao, there are many teachers and school leaders on this post. I think they should also see this. I think they will come to you soon. Do the school leaders know that you are the daughter of Uncle Tang Chenxiao? " Gu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Simiao and asks with worry all over her face.

    "Only the biggest manager in the school knows, and I don''t know whether other leaders know about it, and the relationship between the manager and my father is good. Don''t worry, even if I pass, there will be nothing wrong," Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan, who was worried all over her face. He said comfortingly.

    "That''s good," just as Gu Yuanyuan finished, Tang Simiao''s mobile phone rang.

    "OK, I know. I''ll be there in a minute," Tang Simiao said to the phone, and then hung up.

    "Isn''t it really that smart? Is the Director looking for you? " Gu Yuanyuan stares at an eye to ask a way.

    "Yes, there are not only instructors, but also other leaders of the school. They say that someone reported my bad style and wanted to punish me. I''ll go there immediately to see who it is and want to target me everywhere. According to my guess, the person who wants to report me should be the one who is looking for someone to take pictures of me Tang Simiao''s face is indifferent.

    "I''m not sure if I''ll go with you and let you go by yourself." Gu Yuanyuan watched Tang Simiao get up from bed and knew that he was supposed to solve the problem. Then she said to him quickly,

    "it''s OK. I''ll go by myself. If I go with him, they will definitely aim at you." Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan and said to him with a smile.

    "I don''t care. Even if they aim at me, I will go with you and let you face this matter alone. I''m really not at ease," Gu Yuanyuan said, looking at Tang Simiao persistently.

    "Well, let''s go together. If we have any difficulties, we''ll all face them together," said Tang Simiao, looking at his best friend, who was so considerate of himself. He felt a little moved, and then stuck Gu Yuanyuan''s hand.

    Soon, the two girls were all packed up, and then they came to the office of the school leader together.

    After going in, Tang Simiao saw at first sight the female classmates who sneered at him at the reunion that day.

    "It seems that some of them want to repair me," Tang Simiao said in a low voice, looking at Gu Yuanyuan.

    "It should be a few of them. Let''s go and see what we want to do first," Gu Yuanyuan said, holding Tang Simiao''s hand.

    "OK," Tang Simiao said. After that, he came to the leader''s desk with Guiyuan.

    "Tang Simiao, the students in your class have reported that you have a bad life style, and they have also brought evidence. I think you should have seen the news of the post bar. Do you have anything to explain?" The leader of the school looked at Tang Simiao and asked angrily.

    "I have nothing to explain. As for the things mentioned on the post bar, they are all groundless. This car is my own. There is no saying that local tyrants support me at all," Tang Simiao said without fear.

    "You said the car you drove last night was your own? Did you check the news before you lied? Do you know the market price of that car? It needs about RMB 5 million. As a person who lives with the scholarship of the school every year, what money did you use to buy this car? Do you have any other explanation besides the local tyrants supporting you? " Said one of the women who came to report Tang Simiao.

    "For this kind of thing, I don''t need to explain at all. I said that this car is my own, that is my own. Do you have any evidence that I was taken care of by local tyrants? If there is no evidence, please don''t slander my reputation here, OK Tang Simiao looked at the complacent girl and said to him.

 Chapter 474

    "This matter doesn''t need any evidence at all. Are you an ordinary woman who suddenly has a good car? Don''t you think it''s possible for you to be taken care of Said the girl who came to report Tang Simiao.

    "This is my own. Why should I explain such things to you? Do you think that I was taken care of by others with a car? Is that unfair? " Tang Simiao looked at the very arrogant girl over there and said.

    After hearing Tang Simiao''s words, the girl looked at the vice principal sitting in the leading position and gave him a look.

    The vice president seemed to immediately understand, and then looked at Tang Simiao and said, "I think what Zhang man said is not unreasonable. We all know your family is very ordinary. When you suddenly have a million cars, it''s hard to avoid people''s doubts. If you ask now and you refuse to explain, we can only regard you as being taken care of by others. It''s harmful for you to do so It''s windy, so the school''s punishment for you is to expel you from school. You can keep it in the school, but you won''t get any more scholarships every year. " Looking at Tang Simiao, the vice president looked very righteous and said.

    "Headmaster, it''s unfair for you to do so. You don''t have any evidence that I was taken care of. Why do you say I was taken care of? I have said that this car is my own, so you have no right not to give me a scholarship, "Tang Simiao said angrily after hearing the headmaster''s words.

    In Tang Simiao''s world, this kind of thing has never happened, because she is Tang Chenxiao''s daughter. All people regard her as a little princess, and no one dares to bully her. However, he did not expect that he had been treated so much unfairly during his four years of independent study in the University, and he realized that people can''t do without money, As long as you have the right and money, all people will respect you. On the contrary, if you have nothing, all people will look down on you. They may even use their power to bully you.

    "It''s not up to you. Didn''t you see that the principal had already said that you were expelled from school, and then you didn''t have a scholarship? Do you want to disobey the orders of the school? " Zhang man next to very small people said.

    "I really don''t obey, because his treatment method is unreasonable. I don''t have the maintenance situation you said. Why do you watch my study and deduct my scholarship? Besides, I don''t know that he is only a vice principal. This kind of thing should be decided by the principal!" Tang Simiao looked at Zhang man and said.

    "Yes, I am indeed a vice principal. Does the vice principal have no position in this school? The headmaster doesn''t come here every day. The school is still under my management. I tell you that if I dismiss you, I will dismiss you. If you don''t agree, you can leave. If you want to stay in the school, just listen to me, "said the vice headmaster, looking at him after hearing Tang Simiao''s words.

    Just as Tang Simiao was about to speak, Gu Yuanyuan, who had never spoken beside him, held him and whispered a few words in his ear. Although Tang Simiao was not reconciled, he was very obedient and left the principal''s office with Gu Yuanyuan.

    Two people left the office. At last, Gu Yuanyuan whispered to Tang Simiao, "I think that the headmaster must have been bribed by Zhang man. I heard that Zhang Dan''s family also works in the government and must have the right and money. If you continue to argue with them now, you won''t get any benefits. Why don''t you tell Tang Bo when you have a chance Father, then let them get the punishment they deserve. Now let''s listen to what they say outside the door, so that we can determine whether they are in the same boat or not? "

    "Zhang man, why is he aiming at me? I don''t think I''ve offended him, "Tang Simiao asked with great incomprehension.

    "I don''t know why, but let''s listen to what they say first," Gu Yuanyuan said, looking at Tang Simiao,

    after that, the two continued to stand at the door of the principal''s office. Instead of speaking, they listened to the conversation inside.

    "You two go back first. I have something to say to the vice principal alone," Zhang man said, looking at the two girls he brought.

    "OK, sister man, let''s go back first. If you have anything to do, please call us. We are very happy to help you." The two girls looked at Zhang man and said very flatteringly. Then he left the principal''s office.

    When Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao saw the two girls coming out, they quickly hid and let them stay at the door of the principal''s office when they had already left.

    "Vice president, thank you this time," Zhang man said, looking at the vice president scratching his head in front of him.

    "What are you doing with me? Is it necessary to say thank you for our relationship? " The vice principal looked at Zhang man and said, then he put his arms around Zhang man''s waist.

    "Oh, don''t make trouble. We are still in the daytime, and this is the headmaster''s office. Maybe someone will come at some time," Zhang man said carefully, looking around.

    "What are you afraid of? Headmaster, he won''t come here now. If I don''t have time here, others won''t come. What''s more, we haven''t done it here before, goblin. Have you forgotten? " Vice president looked at Zhang man and said."I hate it," Zhang man said to the vice principal with a very shy expression on his face.

    After the vice principal saw Zhang man''s appearance, the action on his hand became more in-depth, and slowly floated up Zhang man''s buttocks. The action became bigger and bigger. Soon, the two started the shy action.

    The room was full of breathless sounds, which made people blush. Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao were not interested in watching their live action movies here, so they left here in a hurry.

    "I just thought that Zhang man had given some money or fame to the vice principal. I never thought that there was such an improper relationship between them. I knew that the vice principal had a wife, and I heard that he was very afraid of his wife. How could they get together today?" Gu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Simiao with a red face and said.

    "I don''t know how the two of them got together. I never thought that Zhang man''s family had such good conditions that he would be with such a disgusting old man for such a long time. Does he really not cherish his body?" Tang Simiao thought about what happened just now, and then he said with great shame and indignation.

    "I really don''t understand what they are thinking. This kind of thing can be done. If we tell the superior leaders about it, will both of them never appear in this school?" Gu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Simiao and said.

    "I think it will, but we can''t let them both be expelled so easily. If we don''t have any evidence to prove that they have something to do now, we might as well tell the vice principal''s wife. I think it will be more lively than expelling them from school," Tang Simiao said with a bad smile.

    "What should we tell him?" After Gu Yuanyuan heard Tang Simiao''s words. Looking at him, he asked.

    "The two of them must be making a lot of trouble now. Let''s go back and take some pictures, and then find the mobile phone number of the vice principal''s wife and send it to him. I think someone will come to catch the rapist right away," Tang said with a mysterious smile.

    "It''s not good for us to go back now. If they find out, it will be troublesome," Gu Yuanyuan said with some worries.

    "It''s OK. Believe me, they may be at the critical moment now. They won''t find us going back. If you are afraid, you can wait for me here and I can go back and take photos myself," Tang Simiao said, looking at Gu Yuanyuan.

    "You just talk nonsense. How can I trust you to go back by yourself? Forget it, if we are found, we will be found. I''m not afraid that we can go back and take photos together, "Gu said helplessly.

    After that, the two girls looked at each other with a smile and went back to the door of the principal''s office.

    Sure enough, when he listened carefully at the door, he could still hear the voice inside.

    I don''t know whether Zhang man is deliberately or really so loud. His voice is more attractive than the female in the film. Tang Simiao slowly opens the door, reveals a gap, takes out his mobile phone from his body, and then takes a few photos inside.

    Although they are a little far away from the two of them, they can still see clearly after zooming in. After getting the photos, the two girls were more happy than their principal''s office.

    But now still in the office of the inside found two people do not know what happened outside, or in the inside constantly ask for.

    After leaving, the two girls were very happy, because they could finally take a bad breath.

    Tang Simiao took out his mobile phone, called Tang Chenxiao and said to him, "can you check the phone number of the wife of the vice principal of our school for me?"

    after hearing Tang Chenxiao''s voice, Tang Simiao went straight to the subject.

    "What do you want to do with his phone number?" Tang Chenxiao asked.

    "I''ll explain this matter to you when I have a chance. Please let someone check it for me," Tang Simiao said to Tang Chenxiao.

    "Well, I''ll have someone check it for you right away. When do you want to get the result?" Tang Chenxiao saw, after the daughter''s request immediately agreed to say.

    "The sooner the better," Tang said.

    "Well, I''ll send someone to show it to you right now," Tang Chenxiao said. After that, he immediately hung up the phone number.

 Chapter 475

    After hanging up the phone, Tang Chenxiao immediately called his subordinates. Soon, after he explained to his subordinates, the phone number was checked in less than five minutes.

    After Tang Chenxiao knew the telephone number, he immediately sent it to Tang Simiao.

    Tang Simiao received his father''s text message, then looked at Gu Yuanyuan and said with a smile, "my father has helped me find the text message. Now I will immediately show the photo to the wife of the vice president to see if he will come here immediately after receiving the photo? If he catches up immediately, maybe he can see a good play. "

    " let''s send the photos to him as soon as possible, "Gu Yuanyuan said, looking forward to it.

    After that, Tang Simiao edited the SMS and sent the photos to the vice principal''s wife.

    Sure enough, the photo just showed that when the transmission was successful, the vice principal''s wife called right away,

    "he called. Do you want us to answer?" Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan and said.

    "After that, tell her about her husband''s abnormal relationship with the students at school, hang up the phone immediately and turn it off. I think he will catch up immediately," Gu Yuanyuan said analytically, looking at Tang Simiao.

    "Well, I''ll take his call right away," Tang Simiao said. After that, he immediately picked up the phone.

    "Who are you? What happened to those photos you just sent me? " Tang Simiao did not speak after answering his phone, but he heard a roar on the other side of the phone.

    "I found this when I just passed by your husband''s office. I think if I don''t tell you, you will be kept in the dark. If you want to know whether it is true or not, you will feel your husband''s office coming right away! When you come here, you can see two live broadcasts. " Tang Simiao said to the mad woman on the phone.

    After that, Tang Simiao hung up the phone immediately without waiting for the people over there to speak,

    the wife of the vice principal listened to the sound of the phone, and knew that even if she yelled, it would not help.

    So when he came to his senses, he immediately went downstairs and drove to school.

    In fact, her home is very close to the school, because the two of them bought a house near the school for the convenience of letting him go to work. They didn''t take five minutes to drive from home to here.

    After arriving at school, he drove directly to her husband''s office.

    At this time, Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao, who have been waiting downstairs, saw a luxury car coming from the outside. Looking at another woman getting off the car, they immediately guessed the identity of the person. Then they followed her very far away to the Deputy principal''s office.

    When he was outside the door, he was very pitifully comforting himself: "I just came to prove that the text message was a prank."

    but just as he opened the door, his whole heart was cold, because he saw his husband and a woman doing that blushing thing on the sofa, and the floor was messy My clothes. Even a fool knows what two people are doing.

    The vice principal''s wife went to the sofa, but the two people on the sofa were still in love and did not find anyone open the door.

    In this situation, the wife of the vice principal couldn''t help it at that time. The man who worked hard on the woman was just a mouth.

    It was just when the vice principal was about to get angry that he found out who was beating him.

    "Wife, why are you here?" The vice principal looked at his wife standing in front of him in a daze. And then I was very scared.

    "How can I come? Didn''t I miss such a good play if I didn''t come? How do you promise me that you are a man at home? You said that you would love me for a lifetime. You said that in this lifetime, you would not touch any woman except me. You dare to mess with me just after you leave home and come to school, don''t you? Even if I came in from outside, you didn''t notice. You are very serious, "the vice principal''s wife asked angrily.

    "Wife, listen to my explanation. It''s this woman who wants to seduce me. I made a mistake because I didn''t grasp it for a moment. I''m sorry. Could you give me another chance?" The vice principal grabbed his wife''s hand and cried.

    "A man who goes off the rails is just like the money on the excrement. It''s disgusting. You can pack up your things and get out of the house. Don''t go back in the future," said the vice principal. His wife, looking at the vice principal, was very disappointed.

    Over the years, although she is very strong to him, many things let her husband listen to her, but she really loves him. Because when they got married, they were not recognized by the people in the woman''s family. The vice principal was just an ordinary worker, while his wife was a rich lady. It was not easy for them to get together.

    Because she has been spoiled since childhood, so she will be very strong to her husband. But he never thought that the man who was good to him like a slave would betray him one day."No, wife, we have been through so many years, now we are so old, I really can''t help making a mistake, wife, I beg you, can you give me another chance?" Vice president looked at his wife is still pleading said

    at this time, Zhang man had picked up his clothes from the side and put them on. Just as he was about to leave secretly, he was discovered by the vice principal''s wife, "I''d like to see what kind of woman it is? How dare you seduce my husband? " Vice president''s wife, raised the corner of the mouth said

    "willing? Don''t you know that he has a family and a wife and children? You dare to talk with me willingly, you say you are young, why don''t you learn well? Do you have to be that fox spirit to break up other people''s families? " The wife of the vice principal stood in front of Zhang man and talked to him like a condescending queen. After that, he fanned Zhang man''s left cheek

    when the two women fight together, the scene is really terrible. When the vice principal reacts, he immediately goes to fight between them, but he accidentally pushes his wife to the ground

    after hearing Zhang man''s words, the vice principal''s wife was even more disheartened, stood up from the ground, and then left his office in a blunder. Just as the vice principal was about to catch up with him, he was stopped by Zhang man and said to him, "honey, he wants to divorce you now, isn''t that right? If you two get divorced, we can get together in a fair and aboveboard way. "

    " we will never be together, and I just want to play with you. If I leave him, I will have nothing, because his parents once signed a contract when they agreed that we were together. If we get divorced one day, No matter who it is or why, I have to clean my body completely. Do you know what it means? I can''t take any money with me. I''m going to be the one who didn''t have anything back then, "the vice principal said angrily, looking at Zhang man. After that, he left him and ran out

    "Yuanyuan, is it too much for us to do this?" Tang Simiao took a panoramic view of all the situations just now. After the vice president left, he looked at Gu Yuanyuan and asked

 Chapter 476

    "I don''t think it''s wrong for the two of us to do this. They colluded with each other to frame you. This is their retribution," Gu Yuanyuan said comfortingly, looking at Tang Simiao

    in fact, he and Tang Simiao have no deep relationship, just because the boy she has always liked has always been quietly in love with Tang Simiao, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get into her heart, so he got mixed up with such an old man as vice principal in order to revenge Tang Simiao

    "come on, what''s going on? Why are you anxious to get the phone number of your vice principal''s wife just now? I don''t think you will meddle in other people''s business, "Tang Chenxiao asked on the other side of the phone

    "sure enough, I can''t hide anything. My father''s magic eye is that I called you to tell you about the incident just now," Tang Simiao said to Tang Chenxiao with a smile

    "come on, I''m listening," Tang Chenxiao said to Tang Simiao

    "well, it was too late for me to go back to school from home last night, and then there was no taxi to take me back. I drove a car back from home and was photographed by people with ulterior motives. This morning, I found the hot topic on the post bar, that is, I was taken care of by the rich, and the car was also given by the rich, Then our vice principal called me to talk, saying that as punishment, I would be expelled from my school and my annual scholarship would be deducted. Of course, I couldn''t obey his unfair punishment. By mistake, I found out that she had an improper relationship with a female student in our class, so I asked you for his wife''s phone number, Then I want to teach him a little lesson, "Tang Simiao said to Tang Chenxiao wrongly

    "what else? Someone even said that my daughter of Tang Chenxiao still needs to be taken care of by others? Miao Miao, you don''t have to worry about this matter. I''ll help you to get back a statement. As a vice principal, he may be enough officials, "Tang Chenxiao said angrily when he heard that his daughter had said such a big grievance in school

    "don''t worry, I will help you to solve this problem, and I have solved the problem of your best friend. That group of people have been found by me, and forced them to hand over the photos. Tell me Yuanyuan to let him rest assured that no one dares to trouble him in the future," Tang Chenxiao said to Tang Simiao

    "really, dad? How can you solve this matter so quickly? " Tang Simiao asked in disbelief

    "you don''t believe your father. How can you find me in such a dilemma? " Tang Chenxiao some proud said

    "that would be great. Thank you, Dad. I''ll tell him right now," Tang Simiao told Tang Chenxiao excitedly

    "well, I won''t delay you two intimate friends. Take Gu Yuanyuan home to play when I have a chance!" Tang Chenxiao said

    "no problem, I''ll take Yuanyuan home to play when I have time, then I''ll hang up first, Dad," Tang Simiao said to Tang Chenxiao

    "OK," Tang Chenxiao replied. After that, he hung up

    after hanging up, Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan and said happily, "my father has solved the trouble you met last time, and he also said that he would let me take you home to play when I have time."

    "really? How soon have you settled the matter? " After hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Gu Yuanyuan asked in disbelief

    "yes, just now I can''t believe my father solved the problem in such a short time, so I confirmed with her again. When he said it was true, I dare to tell you," Tang Simiao said happily

    "how can that work? You have helped me so much, I really can''t bear to let you spend the money, "Gu said with some guilt

    "no problem, I think it''s better to take the bus. It''s low-carbon and environmentally friendly, and the price is very cheap." after that, the two girls came to the bus stop

    "well, Yuanyuan, I''m in a hurry today. I forgot to bring some allowance for taking the bus. Do you have any change?" Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan and said

    "of course, I have change. You look so confused. Fortunately, I always have change on me," Gu Yuanyuan said with a smile, looking at Tang Simiao

    after finishing, I took out two pieces of change from my wallet. At this time, the bus they were waiting for came. The two girls got on the bus, put in their coins, and soon arrived at the terminal they wanted to go to

    "let''s buy some beautiful clothes today. Let me help you dress up. I''ve known you for a long time, and I''ve never seen you dress up." Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan and looked forward to it

    "let''s not go to this store. I think the prices of things here must be very high," said Gu Yuanyuan, standing at the door of the store, looking up at the very luxurious store, and then holding Tang Simiao''s hand

    "it''s OK. This store is under my father''s name. We don''t have to spend money to buy things here, and I didn''t say that I would help you buy too much. Just buy the same clothes for both of us. My father won''t object, "Tang Simiao said, looking at Gu Yuanyuan

    when she heard Tang Simiao say that this shopping mall was their home, Gu Yuanyuan''s chin was almost scared, although she always knew that Tang Group was the richest group in a city. However, it never occurred to him that Tang Group was involved in all fields. At this moment, I have to say that his heart is very envious of Tang Simiao, because she has the most loving parents and such a good family background. From childhood, most of them are little princesses loved by tens of thousands of people. Unlike him, most of them suffer from hardship. But Gu Yuanyuan''s heart is very envious, but not a little envious, because he is very upright, Although life is not easy, but he has been very optimistic in the face, she is very happy, to make this friend Simiao, not because of how good his family conditions, but because they are like-minded in their interests

    "don''t be in a daze here, let''s go in quickly, and I''ll take you to buy beautiful new clothes," Tang Simiao said, looking at Gu Yuanyuan, who was standing beside and was somewhat lost

    before Gu Yuanyuan could react, she was led to the store by Tang Simiao

    all the employees in this store know Tang Simiao, because her clothes are taken here from childhood to adulthood, so it''s not surprising that these people know him

 Chapter 477

    Along the way, someone kept saying hello to Tang Simiao, and Tang Simiao responded to everyone with a smile,

    soon, the two of them arrived at their destination.

    "Yuanyuan, look, this is my favorite clothing store. Let''s see what kind of clothes you like. We''ll take the same set." Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan and said.

    Did Gu Yuanyuan in this shop take a look at these clothes? They are all styles that he has never come into contact with. The price is also very high and frightening.

    The price of each dress is more than several thousand yuan. For her working class, she has never bought such luxury clothes.

    "You don''t have to look at the price. No matter how much money you spend today, I''ll help you spend it," Tang Simiao said with a smile, holding Gu Yuanyuan''s hand.

    After Gu Yuanyuan heard Tang Simiao''s words, although she verbally agreed to Tang Simiao and told him that he would choose clothes in this store, he still didn''t act after watching for a long time.

    Tang Simiao, based on her understanding of Gu Yuanyuan for so many years, thinks that there is a dress that she likes. Then he picks up the dress, makes a gesture to Gu Yuanyuan, and says to him, "Yuanyuan, what do you think of this dress? I like this style very much. "

    when Tang Simiao got this dress, Gu Yuanyuan was a little surprised, because when he just entered the store, he fell in love with this dress at a glance, but he carefully looked at the price, the dress is 9999, the price is frightening, he did not dare to tell Tang Simiao that she likes this dress, but unexpectedly, Tang Simiao did not like it You know him well, and you can see that he likes this dress.

    "This dress is very beautiful, but Miaomiao, I know that the style of this dress should not be your favorite style. You take it according to my preference. Miaomiao, thank you so much for thinking about me. I''m really moved," Gu Yuanyuan said, looking at Tang Simiao gratefully.

    "Are you stupid? Don''t I tell you that we are just like sisters. You don''t have to meet me for many things. If you meet me, I will be angry, "Tang Simiao said, looking at him with some unhappiness.

    "Well, well, don''t be angry. It''s my fault. I won''t see you anymore," Gu said with a smile, looking at Tang Simiao.

    "Let''s go and try on our clothes," Tang Simiao said after hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words.

    "Well, let''s try this skirt on both of us." Gu Yuanyuan said with a smile.

    After that, they asked the waiter to find the right size and take it to the fitting room.

    Soon, the two girls changed their clothes and came out of the fitting room at the same time.

    Looking at each other, each other''s faces are surprised.

    "Yuanyuan, I never thought you were so beautiful in this dress," Tang Simiao sighed from the bottom of his heart.

    "I have never thought that you are so suitable for wearing this kind of clothes. In the past, your style of clothing was more casual. I didn''t expect that it was so fresh and suitable," Gu Yuanyuan said, looking at Tang Simiao, also very surprised.

    "Let''s not change, just wear this suit. I think if we go out in this way, the rate of return will be very high," Tang Simiao said to Gu Yuanyuan with a smile,

    "OK," Gu said hesitantly,

    in fact, there is still some resistance in his heart, because he doesn''t want to spend other people''s money, although he and Gu didn''t want to Tang Simiao''s relationship is like that of a sister. However, Gu Yuanyuan is very independent since she was a child, and he is very uneasy because she has no job.

    Tang Simiao knew Gu Yuanyuan''s character, so without hesitation, he took out the shopping card that his father gave him. Every time he just showed it to the shop assistant, and then made a record, he could take the clothes directly.

    Just like this time, Tang Simiao left with Gu Yuanyuan in his clothes.

    But when they just went downstairs, they found two acquaintances.

    Tang Simiao saw the man who had a one night love with him. In fact, he didn''t know his name or that he was Shen Rufeng.

    Gu Yuanyuan saw Ou Zimo who pulled him up on the road that day, and the faces of the two girls were surprised at the same time.

    "Do you know them?" The two girls asked in unison after seeing the expressions on each other''s faces.

    "Yes, I know the man on the left. He is the man I told you saved me at the roadside that day. His name is Ou Zimo," Gu Yuanyuan said, looking at Tang Simiao.

    "I know the one on the right," Tang Simiao said after hearing the park''s words. But he didn''t tell Gu Yuanyuan how they met.

    "I didn''t expect that we met each other''s acquaintances by such a coincidence. Do we need to say hello?" Gu Yuanyuan asked, looking at Tang Simiao.

    "No, no, no, I think they must be busy with something now, so let''s not disturb them," Tang Simiao said, shaking her head and refusing when she heard Gu Yuanyuan saying that she was going to say hello to them."Miao Miao, why do you look so strange? Since we know each other, there''s nothing wrong with saying hello. Why are you so excited? Do you like the boy you know? " Gu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Simiao and said.

    "Of course not. I think there must be something between them. It''s not good for us to disturb them silently. Well, since we''ve all bought clothes, let''s go. I''ll take you there to have something delicious. I know there''s a restaurant downstairs. The food in it is very delicious. I haven''t eaten it for a long time. Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a taste. How about you accompany me to have a taste? " Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan and said,

    although Gu Yuanyuan thought Tang Simiao''s performance was strange, she couldn''t refuse him, and then passed by Shen Rufeng and Ou Zimo,

    but when Shen Rufeng looked back, she did see Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan''s back, but when he wanted to look more carefully, the two girls ran out of his room In the field of vision.

    "Rufeng, what are you looking at?" At this time, Ou Zimo, standing on one side, asked.

    "It seems that I saw an acquaintance, but I don''t know where I went when I want to look carefully again," Shen Rufeng shook his head and said with a smile.

    "Men and women?" Ou Zimo asked curiously.

    Shen Rufeng took a look at him and gave him an expression that he could understand. Then he didn''t continue to talk.

    It turns out that Shen Rufeng and Ou Zimo are good friends they have known since childhood. It''s just that Shen Rufeng has been abroad for so many years. He just came back recently. When they are free today, they are having a party together. However, he did not expect that Shen Rufeng saw the person he had been missing for a long time, although he was not sure whether that person was Tang Simiao or not. But when he looked at his back, he felt very similar.

    Tang Simiao took Gu Yuanyuan and finally came outside. She was relieved. He was afraid that Shen Rufeng would recognize him, and then said something wrong in front of Gu Yuanyuan, so she was anxious to take Gu Yuanyuan away.

    however, downstairs, there is really a restaurant with delicious food. He hasn''t been here for a long time, and it''s just the right time today Gu Yuanyuan came out for a walk, just to taste the delicious food she had not eaten for a long time.

    It''s a hybrid restaurant that contains almost everything you want to eat.

    Tang Simiao''s favorite is the ice cream in this shop. She has been very fond of sweets since she was a child, and this hobby has not changed since she grew up.

    He took Gu Yuanyuan to the store and ordered the same things as before. Looking at Gu Yuanyuan, she asked, "Yuanyuan, you can order what you want. You''re welcome."

    "I don''t know what''s delicious here, so I''ll order the same thing as you," Gu said with a smile, looking at Tang Simiao.

    "OK, let''s make it the same as before." Tang Simiao looked at what Gu Yuanyuan said, and then ordered a walnut, just the same thing.

    The two girls sat down against the wall of the dining room. After sitting down, they had their own worries.

    In fact, the last time Gu Yuanyuan was sent to the hospital by Ou Zimo, she had a special feeling for him. She thought that the two of them had only one-sided relationship. When she met, she might go to pay him back, but she didn''t expect to meet him by chance in the store today, which made her heart beat faster.

    After Tang Simiao saw the man who had a one night love with him, his heart beat faster, because he never thought that they would meet again. The boy in the sun looks so handsome, although they have a relationship without any emotional foundation. But this person is special to Tang Simiao.

    Soon, what they ordered was ready. After delivering it, Tang Simiao delivered an ice cream to Gu Yuanyuan, and then said to him, "how about a quick taste?"

    "Good," Gu Yuanyuan replied, and then put an ice cream in her mouth,

    the taste of this ice cream is very good, completely different from what she used to eat. After tasting it carefully, Gu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Simiao and said, "it tastes very good, thank you! Miao Miao. "

 Chapter 478

    Seeing a smile on his friend''s face, Tang Simiao said, "I think the ice cream here is good."

    Gu Yuanyuan smiles, but she is still worried: "Miaomiao, although we have solved the problem of vice principal now, Zhang man doesn''t think it will be so easy to let us go. I don''t know where you have offended her for a long time. Why does she want to do it?"

    Tang Simiao pursed her lips. To tell the truth, this is what she wants to know. She and Zhang Manjing are not involved in the river. It is reasonable to say that they will not have any involvement. From the vice principal''s office, we can see that she really wants to leave the school by herself.

    "I don''t know. Maybe if I don''t commit crimes, everyone will commit crimes against me, but don''t worry. Although I may not be able to solve this problem well by relying on my own strength, don''t forget that I have told my father that he will help me solve this problem."

    Tang Simiao didn''t care about it at all. She took Gu Yuanyuan out to go shopping just to make her friends feel better. But she didn''t expect that she was worried all the time. She reached out and held her hand. "Well, Yuanyuan, we finally went shopping together, so we don''t have to worry about these things. Anyway, I won''t leave this school and I won''t leave I won''t leave you. "

    Although Tang Simiao looks harmless on weekdays, I''m sorry, as a member of the Tang family, she will never be bullied so easily.

    No matter whether she is Zhang man or li man, as long as she bullies Tang Simiao, she doesn''t want to be able to deal with the aftermath.

    When Gu Yuanyuan saw Tang Simiao''s determined eyes, she nodded, "well, once you feel that something is wrong or you need my help, you must tell me immediately. Do you hear me?"

    "Well, I see."

    Tang Simiao is very moved in her heart. She is the eldest in her family. Although her parents and Godfather and godmother dote on her very much, her friends dote on her differently from them. Gu Yuanyuan''s existence makes her feel protected by her sister.

    It''s a good feeling.

    Gu Yuanyuan hung her head. When she looked up, she just saw the familiar and strange figure passing by.

    Tang Simiao''s position just blocks her, and Gu Yuanyuan can only see the person''s side face. Although it''s only a glance, she still recognizes him.

    The one who helped her on a rainy day.

    It turns out that''s how he laughs.

    "Yuanyuan?" Tang Simiao looked at his friend''s eyes, motionless in a daze, curiously stretched out his hand and waved to her, "what do you see? Why is there no soul? "

    Gu Yuanyuan looked back with a twinkle in her eyes. "It''s nothing. I just saw a person. I thought I knew him. I looked carefully and found that I recognized the wrong person."

    I don''t know whether it''s because of something in Tang Simiao''s heart or because Gu Yuanyuan''s disguise is too good. This poor excuse has not been exposed by anyone.

    After eating the ice cream, Tang Simiao takes Gu Yuanyuan by the hand and plans to go back to school.

    "I''m really satisfied today. Being an ordinary person has its own advantages. There won''t be any bondage. You won''t worry about whether the person who approaches you has a different purpose. Yuanyuan, I hope you can always be with me."

    The window of the bus is open. With the movement of the wheels, the wind blows away the people by the window. From the perspective of the people sitting on her side, it is her earnest eyes.

    Gu Yuanyuan laughed and pinned the broken hair on her forehead behind her ears for Tang Simiao. "Of course, I don''t have many friends, let alone I treat you as my sister. Of course, my sister will stay with her all her life."

    Tang Simiao was satisfied and nodded heavily, "yes, there''s no reason for my sister to leave my sister. Even after you find your other half, I''ll stick to you all the time. Who told you to be so good to me?"

    Gu Yuanyuan feels funny. When did she become so childish? Before Ming Ming, she was a high cold queen who looked down on everything.

    It was a little late when they got to the school. When they came to the door of the dormitory, some annoying person also stood there for a long time.

    As long as Zhao Shuai thinks that he didn''t succeed last time, he is likely to let other men touch Tang Simiao. His whole hostility can''t be controlled. What''s more, his rogue atmosphere is aggravated. He looks very annoying.

    Tang Simiao frowned tightly. He wanted to pull Gu Yuanyuan directly from the other side. As soon as he took a step in that direction, Zhao Shuai seemed to see his intention. "Yo, Simiao, where are you going?"

    "Get out of the way."

    Tang Simiao''s tone is very cold. For this kind of person, she doesn''t bother to say a word at all. But now he''s in the way of their only way back to the dormitory. If he doesn''t go back, he''ll probably have access control. Although she''s not afraid, she''s even more annoyed with Zhao Shuai.

    Zhao Shuai gave a cold smile and said, "I said Tang Simiao, he always looks more noble than anyone else. How can he be planted in a car? You like luxury cars. Tell me, what car can''t I afford? "

    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Tang Simiao really wanted to laugh. When he said that he could afford to buy a car, was he just boasting about the car she had seen in her teens? He really belittles her taste."Zhao Shuai, it''s late. You can go back."

    If Tang Simiao was alone, she would never pay any attention to Zhao Shuai. She was not afraid of him at all, but because of Gu Yuanyuan, she had a lot of convergence.

    Gu Yuanyuan spent a lot of time alone. If Zhao Shuai was offended by her relationship and Zhao Shuai found time to find Gu Yuanyuan''s trouble, it would not be worth the loss.

    Zhao Shuai booed and walked around Tang Simiao. "Don''t you see that you still want to build a memorial archway?"

    Tang Simiao''s chest is constantly undulating. He really doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. You know, every word he says now has to pay a price.

    "Zhao Shuai, I advise you to pay more attention to your speech, otherwise --"

    "what else?" Zhao Shuai still kept smiling and looked at Tang Simiao with disgusting eyes. The latter frowned. The feeling of being watched made her feel sharp.

    Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t listen any longer. She pulled Tang Simiao behind her and yelled at Zhao Shuai: "are you finished, Zhao Shuai? We''re going back to the dormitory!"

    With that, Tang Simiao was about to move forward.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao was about to leave, Zhao Shuai quickly reached out to pull her --

    "ah!"

    She didn''t see where he came from or when he grabbed Zhao Shuai''s hand. When he grasped Zhao Shuai''s wrist, he heard Zhao Shuai''s scream.

    "He is not -"

    GU Yuanyuan keeps blinking her eyes. If she remembers correctly, Tang Simiao said this person during the day.

    Seeing the familiar face and eyes, the picture of the absurd night suddenly came to Tang Simiao''s mind. Her eyes were opposite and she ran away.

    Shen Rufeng frowns slightly, but just nods to Gu Yuanyuan. Looking at Zhao Shuai''s eyes, it seems to be frosting.

    His friend ran away, Gu Yuanyuan naturally did not have to stay, and rushed forward to chase Tang Simiao.

    The cold sweat on Zhao Shuai''s face drips down. He seems to remember that Gao Hang said last time that those two guys who were not successful enough and had more than enough were the ones who sent Tang Simiao to a room called Shen Rufeng. Looking at their expressions just now, is that him?

    "Shen Rufeng! What are you! Let go of me

    When he was in the shopping mall, he was sure that he had seen her. He had missed her so many times and had known her information for a long time. Naturally, he wanted to make good use of it. Just on the way back, he received a call from the school asking him to come back and get something. How could he meet her so coincidentally.

    It is reasonable for people who are predestined to meet in any way.

    Shen Rufeng doesn''t often smile. At this moment, the corners of his mouth are full of smiles. As for Zhao Shuai, "just now, what did you say about her?"

    But Zhao Shuai shuddered. They were two enemies. Although they were hard backstage, they couldn''t compare with Shen Rufeng. Shen Rufeng was the first of the four talents in the school. He was jealous, but Shen Rufeng didn''t come to school. Chu Ningyuan was a nerd again. Gao Hang was his brother. He walked horizontally.

    But this evening, in front of the woman whom he couldn''t take by many means, his opponent easily held his hand. How could he swallow this breath?

    "Shen Rufeng! You''d better let me go, or I''ll let you -- "

    " ah! "

    Without waiting for Zhao Shuai to finish his speech, Shen Rufeng just put his fingers on his joints and made a little effort. The cry of killing a pig sounded in the middle of the night. It is obvious that Zhao Shuai is not Shen Rufeng''s opponent, and the latter does not pay attention to his threat at all. For Shen Rufeng, Zhao Shuai is just a clown. If it is not for Tang Simiao, he would not be a hero Ben disdained to do something to him.

    "I ask you, what did you just say about her?"

    Zhao Shuai white face, "it seems that you are really that pair of adulterers lead women, thanks to Tang Simiao usually installed so arrogant, the original is just a watch!"

    Shen Rufeng''s eyes were slightly cold, but he gently changed his gesture, but he was able to confirm that Zhao Shuai''s hand was useless.

    "Now I don''t want to know, I just want you to know, do yourself a good job. Once I find out what you have done to hurt her --"

    Zhao Shuai bites his lips. The pain and trembling at that moment are so clear that he knows that he really provokes Shen Rufeng.

    The threat is often not enough. With a sneer, Shen Rufeng lets go of Zhao Shuai''s hand and goes in the opposite direction to Tang Simiao''s dormitory.

    His car was parked there. On the way back, he suddenly felt that when his eyesight had become so good, he could see her accurately in the evening.

 Chapter 479

    Gu Yuanyuan spent a lot of energy to catch up with Tang Simiao. She didn''t expect that Miao Miao had a good skill of running 800. If it wasn''t for her normal physical fitness, she would be shut out of the dormitory.

    "Miaomiao, why do you run so fast all of a sudden? Isn''t that the man we saw during the day? I remember you said you knew him. Since you knew him, he helped us. How can we thank him first? "

    Gu Yuanyuan managed to slow down for a few minutes. She was puzzled. It is reasonable to say that Miaomiao is not such a rude person. Then why -

    after Gu Yuanyuan''s death, Tang Simiao just said goodbye. She didn''t expect him to appear like this. In other words, did he recognize her?

    Although it''s just a day together, she can also feel that the person is not meddlesome. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t just appear around here, right?

    How should she explain to Yuanyuan?

    The best way is not to explain?

    Tang Simiao closed her eyes, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she could feel the temperature of the hands. If they didn''t meet for the first time in this way, would they be better?

    However, if it wasn''t for this, it would be a question whether they would meet.

    "Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you?"

    Immersed in her own thoughts, Tang Simiao suddenly turns her head around. What is she thinking about

    "Nothing. I was just a little scared. After all, our strength is not as strong as that Zhao Shuai. If he comes to fight hard, we will not be able to fight. I don''t want you to get hurt, so as soon as I see a boy helping us, I want to say that it just diverts his attention. At this time, we have time to escape."

    Gu Yuanyuan looks at her friends suspiciously. If she remembers correctly, Zhao Shuai can''t move after the man caught him. It''s enough to see how strong the man is. They don''t have to run at all.

    What''s more, she felt that Miaomiao was running away at that time.

    Forget it, since my friend doesn''t want to say it, she won''t force it.

    "In other words, I don''t know what happened to Zhao Shuai. That man seems to be very influential."

    When he arrived at the dormitory, Tang Simiao heard Gu Yuanyuan still talking about the annoying Zhao Shuai. He shrunk his mouth and said, "the more powerful the better. I hope Zhao Shuai will never appear in front of me again."

    She''s not stupid. A lot of things will be known after investigation.

    She never thinks others too bad, but when things happen, she doesn''t mind including everyone in her suspicion, unless it''s someone she completely trusts, such as Gu Yuanyuan.

    So she can rest assured that she is the first to know that she can speak, and her own identity.

    As for others

    Tang Simiao pursed her lips. "Yuanyuan, if someone suddenly makes a friendly gesture with you, you must be careful. You have nothing to be gallant about. You have to keep this sentence in mind."

    I don''t know why. There have been so many things recently that she always thinks that something else will happen.

    Not only Tang Simiao felt this way, but Gu Yuanyuan also felt this way. She grabbed Tang Simiao''s hand and said, "you too. I''ve seen many things since I was a child. I can see most people clearly, but you are different. After all, you are a daughter. I don''t know that this bad person is really bad to the bone. He doesn''t think he is We are just used to doing bad things. We will not be together all the time, so you must protect yourself. Do you hear me

    The best friend is probably when you care about her, she will not just thank you, because she cares about you at the same time.

    Tang Simiao said with a smile, "I know. Why do you like to talk like my mother every time? You know, although I don''t have as much experience as you, it''s just because of my identity that most people won''t get into trouble with me. Instead, you will bully you. But don''t worry now. My home is your home, If they dare to bully you, they are bullying me. "

    Gu Yuanyuan eyes slightly hot, turned her head, "OK, I know."

    When Tang Simiao couldn''t speak, she always felt that she was protecting her. Tang Simiao was just like her sister. She wanted to protect her from being bullied by others. Now, she can not only speak, but also has such a good family background. She protects her in turn.

    I don''t know why, maybe her tears are low, she suddenly wants to cry.

    With such a friend, she really died without regret.

    Tang Simiao is what kind of girl, Gu Yuanyuan''s every move she see in the eyes, see the transparent liquid across the friend''s face, she knew what happened, reached out to Gu Yuanyuan embrace, "Yuanyuan, good, how do you cry? Don''t you want to be my family? I tell you, my family are very good, and they like you very much. Believe me, you will get along wellGu Yuanyuan some strange, "but your parents have not seen me, how can you like me?"

    Tang Simiao laughs: "you are wrong. Since I entered this school, my family knows who I am with and what I have done. They protect me very much. On the one hand, I can''t speak. They are worried that they will look at me differently. On the other hand, I''m not sensible at that time, so I won''t say anything to them every time I go home, mom and dad Worry about me. Let people look at me in school. I''m with you every day. Of course they can know you. "

    Gu Yuanyuan suddenly realized: "so it is. What about now?"

    "No, since I spoke and promised that I would be fine in school, my father has let those people go back." Tang Simiao shakes her head. Although she didn''t resent the existence of those people before, she didn''t like them either. After all, she has her own business, and she is a big girl. If she lives under the eyelids of her parents all the time, she will be uncomfortable.

    The two girls said some more words and fell asleep.

    Tang Simiao woke up at dawn the next day. She had a dream.

    And in that dream, that person appeared again.

    The alarm clock hasn''t gone off, and the weak and regular smell in the dormitory doesn''t disturb her, so she has enough space to think about that person.

    She turned over, in fact, after that incident, as time went on, her face to him had been gradually blurred, but she did not know why, at the mall that glance, but at a glance, she all remembered.

    She could remember his every move, his every word and deed.

    She could even remember his face at that time and how she looked when she was awake.

    Tang Simiao covered his eyes. Damn it, how could she think of that? What a shame.

    Why was he there?

    The second time

    Or for the third time?

    Tang Simiao''s shriveled mouth should be regarded as the third time she saw him, and the second time he saw her, right?

    Yeah, that''s right. That''s right.

    "Miaomiao, did you wake up so early?"

    Gu Yuanyuan said that she was sleepy. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that her friends were very tangled. She had no idea what she was thinking.

    Tang Simiao was startled. He quickly covered his eyes with a quilt and calmed down for a long time before he faintly said, "well, time flies. It''s almost the mid-term exam. I haven''t reviewed yet. I''m going to the library today. Yuanyuan, are you going?"

    Tang Simiao''s University has high requirements for students'' grades. Failing in a subject is not only a matter of making up for credits, but also a series of things behind it, so we must review it well.

    Gu Yuanyuan thinks about it and calculates the time. She is usually watching it, so she can live as long as she has a front shock. Unlike Tang Simiao, she is not as demanding as Tang Simiao. She must be excellent. She only needs to live. After all, for her, tuition is the most important thing. "I want to find a part-time job today, but I still have to live, don''t I?"

    Tang Simiao didn''t retort. She knew what kind of person Gu Yuanyuan was. If she said she didn''t have to think about money, it would give her a lot of pressure. "But last time I told my father that he would arrange a position for you. Even so, whether you can stay or not depends on the interview. You need your own strength. Would you like to go? б▒

    GU Yuanyuan was originally worried about this problem. Now Tang Simiao has made it so clear that she agrees with it with both hands, "Miao Miao, thank you so much! I will, of course I will

    Tang Simiao laughs. That''s good. Friends won''t be cheated like last time.

    She has known Gu Yuanyuan for such a long time, and has never seen her cry so miserably. It can be seen how hard the deception of her last job hit her. Fortunately, everything is getting better, and they will gradually get better.

    After confirming their respective itineraries, they sorted out their things and set out separately.

    Because Gu Yuanyuan was going to have an interview, she put on the clothes that Tang Simiao gave her yesterday. The latter went to the library without much restraint, so she chose the comfortable type. After dressing up, they thought each other was good-looking.

    Tang Simiao is good-looking, simple and comfortable clothes show her purity, but Gu Yuanyuan has never worn such beautiful clothes, which naturally makes people feel bright.

    "Yuanyuan, you are sure to succeed! Come on

    Before going out, Tang Simiao cheered Gu Yuanyuan.

    Gu Yuanyuan smiles: "I know. If I succeed in the interview, I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening!"

    "Really?" Tang Simiao''s face was full of stars. "Then I can''t wait!"

 Chapter 480

    At the gate of the dormitory area, they say goodbye and leave in the opposite direction. Tang Simiao sighs. She doesn''t know what position her father has arranged for Yuanyuan, but she is always at ease when her father does things. It seems that she is sure to have dinner tonight.

    With that in mind, I have arrived at the library.

    Although it''s not the end of the term, there are a lot of librarians. There is no single desk. Tang Simiao can only find a desk. There is a pile of books next to the seat. She is very surprised when she glances at them. So many books, I''m afraid, have to be stationed in the library to enter them all?

    Put down his notebook, thought about the basic information that the teacher said, took out the post it notes, and Tang Simiao left.

    She likes to shuttle in the library. It''s hard to find the quiet feeling in other places. When she finds all the information she wants and goes to the seat, her deskmate has come back.

    White shirt, black suit pants, back very straight, eyes on a pair of gold black frame glasses, a few meters away, what she can see is like this.

    As she walked towards her seat, she was also found, and a group of people were coming from the door.

    "Tang Simiao!"

    In the quiet library, the roar of visitors was so abrupt that all the people in the library looked up at the leader.

    As I have said before, Shen Rufeng doesn''t need to talk about the four school grass, and Chu Ningyuan doesn''t need to talk about the second. But the third and fourth is thought-provoking. It''s clear that the school''s character is not good, but it''s on the list, and it''s still domineering on campus.

    And here comes the third highest.

    Tang Simiao frowned. It was obvious that she knew him.

    If it wasn''t for the person in front of her, there would not have been that night. If it hadn''t been for that night, she wouldn''t have become what she is now. In the final analysis, it was the person in front of her that caused her to become what she is now!

    She has such a personality that if people don''t offend me, she doesn''t know what she will do.

    "Gao Hang."

    Tang Simiao''s tone was as cold as ice. Gao Hang was calmed by the momentum she sent out.

    But in a short moment, he came back to himself. He was just a little girl. What skill could he have? He yelled: "come out for me!"

    Putting the book aside, Tang Simiao said with a sneer, "I don''t know what identity you are asking me to go out? Classmate Gao, this is the library. First of all, you have violated the rules of the library by shouting. Second, you can''t help asking me to go out. What do you want to do? "

    At the beginning, Tang Simiao looked harmless when she could not speak, so some students didn''t think she had much deterrent power. They always thought she was weak and could be bullied. But since she could speak, her soft words seemed to be poisoned, which made them dare not look down upon her.

    Gao Hang used to be one of these people, so he didn''t feel that he needed to spend much energy on Tang Simiao. In addition to his own backstage, it must be enough to deal with such a little girl. However, he reasoned with himself word by word, and he really became the unreasonable one.

    "Tang Simiao, you don''t want to toast or drink. You should know what will happen to me. If you don''t want to be the public enemy of the whole school, you''d better follow me now."

    Gao Hang took the first two steps and put his head on Tang Simiao''s shoulder. Although his voice was small, it was very threatening.

    Tang Simiao turns her head away in disgust. In her cognition, if she has half contact with this person, she will feel sick, and even step back, "public enemy of the whole school? I don''t know the school is such a unreasonable place, but I just want to stay in the library, isn''t that ok? "

    She is determined to convince people by reason, and those who don''t like to study will not come to the library. Since she is sitting here, of course, she wants to study quietly. Gao Hang''s loud roar has disturbed them. Now, many people are disgusted with her arrogant appearance, right?

    Gao Hang was so angry that he thought the little girl would be afraid, but he didn''t want to be the public enemy of these nerds.

    He Gaohang wants wind and rain in this school. Shen Rufeng never cares, and even doesn''t come to school very often. Chu Ningyuan is a nerd. So, he and Zhao Shuai are the figures in this school. This is their world.

    It''s also because they share the same bad taste, so they get along very well and help each other a lot. Now that a good brother has an accident, he certainly wants to find the culprit.

    "Who cares what you say, Tang Simiao? Come and take her away!"

    Regardless of other people''s eyes, Gao Hang shakes his face with his descendants. They understand each other and quickly pull Tang Simiao''s hand.

    If she didn''t do it, Tang Simiao completely believed that they had no choice but to do it. However, the strength of men and women was very different. She just stepped back. Someone had already grabbed her wrist and frowned. "Gao Hang, if you don''t let them let me go, you''ll see!"Although there are many people in the library, no one does not know Gao Hang and the influence of his family. For them, Tang Simiao is just a bully of Gao Hang. They still want to study hard in this school and get a scholarship. Naturally, they will not help her.

    Tang Simiao was so angry that he slapped the person who was holding him. He didn''t seem to expect that she would hit him. He was stunned for a long time before he got angry and wanted to drag her.

    "Pa!"

    Although there was Gao Hang''s farce, other people didn''t make any sound, so the library was extremely quiet, and in the silence, the silence was broken.

    A person will lift the heavy book to throw on the table, then the tall body slowly stood up from the seat.

    Gao Hang was very angry. He turned around and yelled: "which one doesn''t have eyes wants to get involved?"

    From Tang Simiao''s point of view, she can see the whole process of the man from falling the book to standing up. From the beginning to the end, he is not slow in his attitude, including the roar that Gao Hang came in before. Others will more or less look up and have a look at it, but only the man is just looking at his own book. If it''s not for disturbing him, Tang Simiao thinks, he is probably the only one Yeah, I''m not going to stand up.

    Gao Hang can only see the person''s back, and see the other party''s slow action, suddenly came forward to hold his collar, want to directly pull the person over, but don''t want him to do so, the other party just turned his head.

    Wait to see that person''s face clearly, Gao Hang is some flustered however, "Chu, Chu Ning yuan."

    Ranking first naturally has the first reason, ranking second naturally also has the second reason, otherwise anyone can be on the list, this ranking will be meaningless.

    This ranking is not only determined by the appearance and academic achievements, but also linked with family background and various relationships. Naturally, Shen Rufeng and Chu Ningyuan are the people who are afraid of Gao Hang.

    Chu Ningyuan looks gentle. When he doesn''t smile, he looks cold. His gold glasses are more polite. But he just looks at Gao Hang, who shows a look of panic.

    Only those who really know Chu Ningyuan know that the more angry he is, the less he can speak, and the more oppressive he is.

    Gao Hang feels like this at the moment. He just looks at himself quietly without saying anything, but the invisible pressure completely knocks him down and makes him unable to look directly at this person.

    "Go away."

    Gao Hang swallows his saliva. Tang Simiao is far away from them when they recognize Chu Ningyuan. At the moment, he just stands by quietly, but Chu Ningyuan''s creepy eyes are always looking at him.

    "We''re just looking for people..." Gao Hang''s tone slowly fell down and stepped back. He wanted to ask someone to catch Tang Simiao again, but he heard Chu Ning''s distant journey -

    "I don''t want to say the same word for the second time."

    Gao Hang took a deep breath, and even tried to wink at the people behind him.

    Chu Ningyuan looks at Tang Simiao, who is opposite his four eyes. He has no expression, but his words are clear and audible: "what are you doing standing there? Don''t want to review the mid-term exam? "

    Tang Simiao was stunned. Is he talking to himself? They seem to You don''t know each other, do you?

    Although her book is right next to him, she didn''t expect to have a second school grass sitting beside her at the beginning.

    Chu Ningyuan was a little impatient, but he still had a good temper: "Tang Simiao, come here."

    These five words shocked not only Gao Hang and others, but also other people in the library.

    It is said that another important reason why Shen Rufeng and Chu Ningyuan are ranked first is that they are all clean, and the latter''s behavior is really ugly, so that''s why the former two are more popular.

    But Tang Simiao is involved in Gao Hang. What''s more, it''s said that Zhao Shuai likes her very much and has been chasing her for a long time. Is Chu Ningyuan trapped now?

    Pure color dress, face without powder, delicate features.

    They have never seriously seen this girl who used to be unknown in school, and even can''t speak, but today, because of Chu Ningyuan, they have looked her over and over again.

    Tang Simiao frowned. She didn''t like the feeling of being looked at. She knew that these eyes followed Chu Ningyuan''s words, but now he was trying to help her out. She shouldn''t say anything at this time.

    One step, two steps,

    Tang Simiao''s step is very even, but a minute later, she has arrived at her seat and sat down calmly. Looking up at Chu Ningyuan who is still standing, she smiles and says, "don''t you want to sit as a senior?"

 Chapter 481

    Chu Ningyuan faintly looked at Tang Simiao, who was smiling and said, "some people should know that the library is not a place to make trouble. Now leave here immediately."

    He didn''t name his name, but the previous farce had already made it clear who it was. Gao Hang looked at Tang Simiao with hatred. If it wasn''t for this woman, he would not have met Chu Ningyuan, and would not have made his situation like this.

    Now, he came here for Zhao Shuai. Now, his own account will be counted on her head.

    Feeling Gao Hang''s burning eyes, Tang Simiao wants to know how much he hates himself now, but she doesn''t want to pay attention to anything. She never wants to contact this kind of person. Gao Hang and Zhao Shuai are the same kind of people. She didn''t want to contact before, now and even more in the future.

    If they think she''s easy to get into trouble, it''s really wrong. She just doesn''t want to get into trouble.

    "What are you thinking?"

    Chu Ningyuan put down his book and looked at her.

    Tang Simiao was stunned. When he looked back, he was a little dull, but in the eyes of boys, he was a little cute.

    "I, I haven''t thank the seniors for helping me out."

    To tell you the truth, she never thought that she would meet Chu Ningyuan in the library, although people in the school often say that if you want to meet Shen Rufeng, it is impossible to spend four years in the school. If you want to meet Chu Ningyuan, you have to go to the library. As for the other two, as long as you have beauty, you will come to the library.

    But she didn''t expect that she could pick Chu Ningyuan''s seat at any time.

    Chu Ningyuan looked at her for a long time, and finally turned back: "if you really thank me, please invite me to dinner."

    When he arrived, he saw textbooks on the table next door. There was an unwritten rule for people here. There were no students around him. So there were only two possibilities for this person to put books here. One was to attract his attention, but he didn''t know the rule.

    Of course, at first, he really thought that the former was more likely. After all, he saw a lot of such people.

    Later, they looked at each other, but he didn''t see any distress signal in her eyes. Even so, he even took the initiative to step forward, which didn''t occur to him.

    Tang Simiao.

    This is not the first time that Chu Ningyuan heard this name. His roommate called this person in his ear every day. Even if he had a bad memory, he could probably remember a person''s name, not to mention that he never forgot it.

    For his request to invite him to dinner, Chu Ningyuan didn''t know why he would.

    I even take myself for granted.

    Tang Simiao was startled. The man''s side face was very beautiful, but she was not in the mood to appreciate it now. If she remembers correctly, everyone said that Chu Ningyuan was a very cold senior, and most people didn''t dare to approach him. However, in her opinion, it seemed that this was not the case.

    When no one else made a sound, he stood up and kept his demeanor in front of a strange schoolgirl, which seemed to be inconsistent with the rumor.

    Tang Simiao nodded to herself. She knew what a rumor is. It''s all false, but it''s not true.

    After waiting for a long time, Chu Ningyuan frowned slightly, but when he looked back, the girl was biting her lips. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Her expression was full of playfulness. From his point of view, he could see the shadow cast by her drooping eyelashes.

    It seems that she is a very lovely and pretty girl.

    "So, it''s a long time for you to think about inviting me to dinner?"

    Tang Simiao quickly waved his hand: "no!"

    He was busy explaining, so he couldn''t help but enlarge his voice. When the eyes of the people around him came, Tang Simiao reflected what he had done and blushed. Then he whispered: "no, I just think that the seniors must have eaten all the delicious food, so I don''t know what to invite them to eat. It''s not that I don''t want to invite them to dinner."

    Chu Ningyuan said with a smile, "anything is OK. We will eat whatever you plan to eat at noon."

    Tang Simiao pursed her lips. Could she say that she was going to eat instant noodles There are too many lessons left behind before. If you don''t watch them in a hurry, you won''t have time to watch them.

    "Then, will you listen to me?" Forget it. I should have invited the seniors to dinner, but I don''t know where to eat. Tang Simiao thinks this problem is a century''s problem. Chu Ningyuan is a child of a rich family. She must have a very good taste. If she chooses a very ordinary one, she doesn''t know if he will eat it.

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s dilemma, Chu Ning said: "I can eat anything, you don''t have to worry about me, not all the delicacies are delicious, not all the street stalls are not delicious, understand?"

    It took Tang Simiao a long time to understand that he was explaining to himself. By the way, he gave her some advice and nodded, "good senior, I know!"

    Chu Ningyuan is a man of the moment, while Tang Simiao is just a student without name. If such two people stand together, they will naturally be noticed by others.But everyone thinks it strange that Chu Ningyuan has a good family background, so good temperament is inevitable. But Tang Simiao, who is said to have no power or power in his family, how can he stand with their second school grass, and his temperament is even better than some famous ladies?

    Chu Ningyuan has been used to these eyes for a long time. At the beginning, he was worried that Tang Simiao would not be able to accept them. But when he walked out of the library, he realized that he was wrong and that people would not be used to them, or even feel uncomfortable.

    "Where are you taking me?"

    Chu Ningyuan thinks that since she can''t figure out where to go, the best way is to go to the school cafeteria. Although the food in their cafeteria is not expensive, the taste is OK. Of course, he hasn''t been there.

    I just think Tang Simiao should go there often.

    Chu Ningyuan thinks that he is really damned. What''s the matter with him? He thinks about all these things for this girl.

    After all, they just met for the first time.

    And it didn''t seem very pleasant at the beginning of the first meeting.

    Tang Simiao cunning smile, "since the elder said to me to deal with, then just follow me, anyway, I won''t harm you, that is, don''t be afraid of diarrhea, if it doesn''t help, we''ll make trouble together."

    Her nature is so, and now that she thinks Chu Ningyuan is a good person, she naturally relaxes in all aspects of her speech.

    Chu Ningyuan was stunned, but he was a little happy at the bottom of his heart.

    "Good."

    Tang Simiao took Chu Ning far away to a very remote shop. Although it was remote, the layout inside was very good. There were not many seats, only four seats, but it was very clean. From the decoration, we can see that the owner had put some thought into it.

    Tang Simiao is very satisfied with the environment of the small shop. This is a shop Gu Yuanyuan told her. Originally, they planned to come in a few days, but they didn''t expect this. Moreover, she didn''t know where to take Chu Ning, so she had to come here. It seems that this choice is good.

    I just don''t know what Chu Ningyuan thinks?

    After secretly looking at the people around him and confirming that there was no impatience or dislike on his face, Tang Simiao sat down with a smile and asked for food.

    What they ordered was four dishes and one soup. It looked very insipid, just like what every family would make. They ate the first bite with curiosity.

    But one bite, it caused their taste buds to move.

    "Eat well, senior, what do you think?"

    Although Chu Ningyuan also thinks it is delicious, he doesn''t gobble it up. When he looks at the other side, he feels that the other side''s food is more elegant than his own. His every move seems to be well-educated. "Delicious, classmate Tang, can I venture to ask, what''s your father''s name?"

    Tang Simiao was stunned and put down her chopsticks. She had been hiding her identity for so many years since she grew up, but no one ever asked her this question? And this Chu Ningyuan, just met for the first time, asked her such a question?

    Chu Ningyuan also knows that his problem is beyond the boundary, but he doesn''t know why. Seeing her like this, he can''t help but doubt it.

    "My father is just an ordinary worker. What''s the use of knowing his name?"

    Tang Simiao lowered her head and didn''t know how to answer if Chu Ningyuan asked.

    Chu Ningyuan saw that she didn''t want to answer her question very much. Naturally, he wouldn''t force others to face difficulties. Moreover, what she said may be true, right? "It''s nothing. It''s just a little strange why you''re suddenly able to talk."

    Tang Simiao said with a smile: "because I have put down some things and want to live a good life, I can live up to myself and come to this world."

    Chu Ningyuan didn''t speak. The sudden heaviness made him more curious. The girl in front of him seemed to have many secrets, which actually aroused his curiosity.

    This has never happened before.

    "I''m finished. Let''s go."

    Tang Simiao went to pay the bill in a hurry. When he paid the bill, he was told that someone had already paid the bill, and he went out before he had time to think about it.

    When she came back to the dormitory in the evening, Gu Yuanyuan had bought a pile of food and waited for her in the dormitory.

    "Si Miao, I want to tell you a good news!" Hear the door ring, Gu Yuanyuan can''t wait to go to the door.

    Holding the book in his arms, Tang Simiao jokingly said, "have you had an interview? What did you say to invite me to dinner? "

    Gu Yuanyuan was very happy: "you still said that I didn''t answer your phone call and didn''t return your message. I thought that you should be reading seriously, so I simply brought back the food, which can be used as supper, don''t you think?"

    Seeing a pile of food on the table, Tang Simiao was a little afraid: "I have eaten a lot today."

 Chapter 482

    Gu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Simiao suspiciously, but she remembers that she is a very self disciplined person. She usually doesn''t eat too much food. How can she eat enough before supper time? And they said they would have dinner together tonight

    there must be something fishy

    Tang Simiao''s face turned red when she noticed her friend''s eyes. She knew that there was nothing to hide from her. "Well, don''t look at me like this. In fact, it''s like this..."

    Tang Simiao even told Gu Tingting about her family background. Naturally, there is nothing else to hide from her, Let''s talk about today''s events from the beginning to the end, including Gao Hang''s making trouble in the library and having dinner with Chu Ningyuan

    when she finished speaking, Gu Yuanyuan was already a flower maniac, "please! Miaomiao, that''s Chu Ningyuan. I never thought that he would help you. You know, he is the legendary high cold school grass. Generally, nothing can make him talk. It seems that the charm of Miaomiao in our family is really great. "

    the speaker is Li Rui, who has long been disgusted with these two poor roommates. Today, I heard from others that Chu Ningyuan helped Tang Simiao, but I still can''t believe it. I didn''t expect to hear the follow-up when I came back to the dormitory. Now I sarcastically said

    "you!"

    "Li Rui, are you in such a hurry because I had dinner with my seniors?"

    not by her questions, but by the momentum around her

    she never found that her roommate would look like this when she was serious, but she was not afraid, so what? "Tang Simiao, how dare you stand up? Don''t you always want to be a coward hiding behind Gu Yuanyuan? Hehe, do you just deserve to stay behind others and stand up and be shameful? "

    GU Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao have been together for a long time. Naturally, they know what she''s talking about, and then they burst out laughing. Although Li Rui doesn''t know what she means by this, she can see Gu Yuanyuan''s expression, and want to know that she''s not saying anything nice. She''s so angry that her chest fluctuates: "Tang Simiao, what are you, Zhang Yue and I are really out of luck. We share the same dormitory with you. If we weren''t good at talking, I''m afraid you''d all been driven out now, maybe! "<

    GU Yuanyuan opened her eyes: "Li Rui, do you want to be shameful or not? If you say so, how much gold should you add to your face?"<

    Tang Simiao stops Gu Yuanyuan and looks straight at Li Rui, "you like Chu Ningyuan, and you also give him a love letter, but it seems that he didn''t respond to you and threw the love letter into the garbage can. Although you are sad, you still like him, but you are very glad that you are not the only one who suffered from his attitude, and now you have a meal with me, You don''t know where you heard the news, so you come back to confirm it and humiliate me again, don''t you? "< Few people know about Li Rui''s love letter to Chu Ningyuan, so at the moment when Tang Simiao spoke, Li Rui''s eyes widened: "how do you know?"<

    while Gu Yuanyuan on one side heard that Li Rui, who was usually arrogant and incompetent, would actually deliver a love letter, so she burst out laughing, "it seems that she has no ability, but Miaomiao didn''t do anything. The seniors jumped out to help her, and you? Even if the whole person stood in front of him, he would not have any other ideas, would he? "Gu Yuanyuan''s words can be said to really poke Li Rui''s pain. When she looked up, she was about to slap her face. When her wrist was still in the middle, she was intercepted. Tang Simiao looked at Li Rui coldly. She knew that it was a complete accident.

    At lunch time, I happened to meet Chu Ningyuan''s roommate, who just mentioned Li Rui and asked if she was her roommate. She didn''t know what was going on at that time, so she just nodded.

    Then the roommate told Chu Ningyuan about throwing Li Rui''s love letter into the dustbin.

    She remembered that Chu Ningyuan couldn''t even remember the name.

    "Li Rui, are you angry from shame?"

    As soon as Zhang Yue came in, he saw Tang Simiao clasping Li Rui''s wrist and pushing her away. "Tang Simiao, what do you want to do?"

    Zhang yueren is tall and strong. Tang Simiao is pushed by her and her hand is on the railing of the dormitory bed. Gu Yuanyuan helps her to stabilize herself. Seeing the scar on her hand, she turns red. "Miao Miao, are you ok?"

    To tell you the truth, the wrist on the iron is really a little painful, but she turned her head and saw Gu Yuanyuan''s pathetic appearance, but she didn''t say anything. It was her who was injured, but it seemed that her friend was more aggrieved.

    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry."

    Zhang Yue pulled Li Rui, "what do you say to these people? They don''t deserve our waste of saliva. Gu Yuanyuan, Tang Simiao, you two remember that we won''t let you go. I think you know how strong Chu Ningyuan''s backup will be? Even if we don''t do anything to you, you won''t feel better! "

    With that, she pulled out the angry Li Rui.

    After listening to Zhang Yue''s words, Gu Yuanyuan is also worried. After all, what Zhang Yue said is also true. Naturally, there are many supporters for the second school draft of our school. Now Miaomiao is targeted by many girls because of Chu Ningyuan, which is definitely not a good thing for Miaomiao.

    "Miaomiao, I''ve decided that I''d better not go to work. Let''s go to school together these days. There must be a lot of lunatics like Li Rui. What should I do if something happens to you?"

    They are relatives now. They are dependent on each other. She won''t allow anything to happen to her.

    Tang Simiao comforted him with a smile: "Yuanyuan, you forget again, don''t you? I''m from the Tang family. Who dares to touch me? "

    "I know you are from the Tang family, but Miaomiao, I know that doesn''t mean other people also know. They think you are the same person as me and can be bullied. Look at Li Rui, if it''s not because we are bullied, dare she come here like this?" She doesn''t want to take these risks.

    Tang Simiao took Gu Yuanyuan''s hand and said, "Yuanyuan, I hope you can remember that you are not the one who can be bullied casually. Naturally, I am not. You are the one I cover, so no one will bully you. If someone bullies you, I will not make him feel better!"

    How could her friend have such an idea? She has already regarded her as her family in her heart. How can her family be bullied at will?

    Gu Yuanyuan nodded, "I know." After living for so many years, her greatest happiness should be to meet Tang Simiao, who is not only her classmate and friend, but also her best friend and her family.

    "Let me see your hands."

    Gu Yuanyuan was worried: "no, it''s going to be swollen, but there are no eggs now. Miao Miao, wait for me for a while. I''ll go to the hostess downstairs."

    Auntie often cooks and eats by herself. There must be eggs!

    Tang Simiao frowned and looked at his wrist. He just wanted to say that he didn''t need to use cold water. Maybe he would be OK after a while, but before he could say it, the man had already run out of the dormitory door in a hurry.

    She shakes her head in a funny way. The ordinary Gu Yuanyuan is a very stable girl. The children of the poor are in charge of the family early. This sentence is never false, but I didn''t expect that she would have such a big reaction when she met her. I can see her care for herself from the side.

    Looking at the food on the table, most of it is what she likes. In this world, Gu Yuanyuan is really the best person to her except her parents and family.

 Chapter 483

    When Tang Simiao wakes up the next day, Gu Yuanyuan is no longer in the dormitory. If she remembers correctly, her good friend starts to work today. That''s right. No wonder she is not in the dormitory.

    Funny shook his head, Tang Simiao can only wish her friends like this job.

    After sorting out yesterday''s materials, Tang Simiao yawned. When the back of his hand touched the railing, he began to feel pain and frown. Although Gu Yuanyuan took the eggs from the dormitory management aunt yesterday and applied them for a long time, it was still a big bruise. It was very painful to touch it.

    Forget it, just take it as a lesson to yourself.

    Tang Simiao sighed without any trace, but she didn''t do anything, not only involving Zhao Shuai, but also Chu Ningyuan. The problem is that she really didn''t do anything.

    Tang Simiao shakes her head. It''s important for her to review her midterm exam. If she doesn''t pass the exam, the teacher will probably kill her.

    Tang Simiao laughed at this idea. In my memory, the teacher should not be like this.

    When Tang Simiao walked out of the dormitory door, she felt something was wrong. After yesterday''s event, she could probably guess why she had such treatment.

    In the hearts of those girls, Chu Ningyuan is their school grass, the person they love, and the person they worship. But they are just the children of poor families in their eyes, and they are not worthy of Chu Ningyuan.

    But what does it matter? She doesn''t live for them. All she has to do is try to finish her own work, so she doesn''t have to care about other people''s opinions.

    Tang Simiao always thought that way, and of course he did the same thing. When he saw the man waiting at the door, he was still stunned.

    "Senior?"

    From yesterday, Chu Ningyuan didn''t know his behavior very well. Although he didn''t know it, he chose to do it.

    He doesn''t know whether Tang Simiao will go to the library again today, but he seems to be able to be sure that Tang Simiao will be far away from himself, because from the beginning, he knew that she was a person who was alone. She didn''t like to get into trouble by herself, so naturally she wouldn''t get into trouble with him.

    She is just like that.

    It was the first formal meeting yesterday, but Chu Ningyuan didn''t know why. He was so confident that he could be sure that Tang Simiao was such a person.

    "Well."

    Tang Simiao knew that Chu Ningyuan''s eyes had changed again, but now they had already said hello. If she turned to leave now, it might mean impolite or something?

    So now she had to put on her head, "Why are seniors here? Today - "don''t you have to go to the library?

    The second half of the sentence was swallowed by Tang Simiao. It was obvious that the other party was holding a book in his hand, and the only place Chu Ningyuan could take a book with him on weekdays was probably the library.

    But she was surprised that her dormitory and library were two opposite directions. Why did Chu Ningyuan appear here? "Have you forgotten?" Chu Ningyuan frowned and asked.

    Tang Simiao also frowned. What did she forget? She remembered that she didn''t make any agreement with him, but Chu Ningyuan''s expression didn''t seem to deceive her. After all, he was a man of the year in school, and his every move was monitored. What''s more, he said this sentence in public, not to deceive her.

    So what did she forget?

    Looking at Tang Simiao''s expression, Chu Ningyuan knew that she didn''t remember. In fact, if it wasn''t for a good reason to wait for her here, he wouldn''t have thought of such a casual word.

    "Yesterday Yang Li asked if you could help him with his English, and you agreed."

    Tang Simiao''s English teacher teaches many grades and classes, including Chu Ningyuan''s class.

    Tutoring English?

    Tang Simiao pursed her lips, as if there was something like this. At that time, Chu Ningyuan''s roommate suddenly appeared and doubted her identity. Then he praised her, saying that she was very good at oral and written English, and asked her if she could tutor him when she was free.

    At that time, her head was completely in a funny state, and she didn''t care what the person said at all. She only knew to keep nodding. Did the so-called nodding make him feel that he agreed?

    If this is the case, Tang Simiao is really crying and laughing. How can she, as a schoolgirl, be able to teach a senior?

    It seemed that Chu Ningyuan saw what she thought and said, "if it''s according to his grades, you can teach him more than enough. In the morning, he specially asked me to bring the textbook to you. I hope you can have a look first and then teach him."

    Tang Simiao immediately lost her face. She just said it casually at that time. Why should Yang Li be so serious?

    And Chu Ningyuan is also a senior. The senior asked him to bring things here. Does he need to bring materials so far?"Well, in fact, it''s OK for you to put it in the library and wait for me to get it when I have time. I''m sorry to bother the seniors so much."

    "there are still some in the library. You can get them with me now." He looked at the information in her hand, most of which were the contents of the mid-term examination, and probably also needed to review, but he could not know where to review

    the last time Zhang man''s problem has not been solved, and I don''t know what will happen this time

    "OK, let''s go."

    "Hey, you know what? Shen Rufeng seems to have come to school recently! "

    all the students walking along the road are girls, because the boys'' dormitory is still a long way from here. Most of the students walking in this direction are students who go to the classroom or go back to the dormitory, so Tang Simiao feels more embarrassed

    is it Shen Rufeng who doesn''t come to school twice a year

    it''s really rare for such people to be in school recently

    "do you know Shen Rufeng?"

    when Chu Ning looked at her from a distance, he felt that her face was not right, and she looked confused, but he was not happy

    he also heard what the two girls said when they left just now, so she likes Shen Rufeng

    it is said that he started from scratch. Now Shen''s group has firmly occupied city A. no matter who he is, no matter how old he is

    it''s a dream that many people can''t achieve in their whole life, though they are so small

    "do you know Shen Rufeng?"

    "Oh, nature knows." Although we don''t see each other very often, it''s just the first and second. It''s reverie. No one wants to be the second, the third and the fourth

    but since ancient times, the competition is the most intense

    in the past, more than one person thought so, but he never thought about explaining anything. Today, because Tang Simiao was suspicious, he really wanted to explain

    "let me tell you, we are pursuing different fields, so there is no competition. What''s more, do you think that ranking is useful?"

 Chapter 484

    When Tang Simiao gets to her seat, she finds that there is no English material on Chu Ningyuan''s desk, even what he just held.

    "Senior, what''s the matter?"

    Chu Ningyuan just took a look at Tang Simiao and then withdrew his eyes. "Maybe I forgot to take it when I went out in the morning."

    Listening to his insipid tone, Tang Simiao is not calm any more. What''s the situation? Clearly along the road for such a long time, he can think of it. It is said that Chu Ningyuan left the exam because he never forgets. With such a good memory, can''t he remember what happened in the morning?

    Tang Simiao didn''t believe it.

    But she didn''t believe it, and there was no other way. After all, she had already followed him and entered the library, so just look at her books.

    Chu Ning is far sighted, but she has no choice but to open the book. The corners of her mouth rise slightly. Although he can''t explain his caution, he allows him to grow up. After all, he has such an idea, which is really rare.

    At noon, Chu Ningyuan didn''t know how to open his mouth, but when he turned his head, he saw that the man left in a hurry with his mobile phone.

    Because he was in the library, Tang Simiao''s mobile phone was silent. Just now, he thought he was reading it almost. When he turned on his mobile phone, he found that there were more than 30 missed calls. At first glance, they were all his family''s.

    After calling back in a hurry, I heard a familiar voice, "sister Miaomiao, are you going home tonight?"

    It''s not my brother, but it''s also my brother who grew up together. She knows Ren Tianyou''s voice, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you

    Ren Tianyou laughed and said, "there''s something wrong with finding Miao Miao. If not, I won''t disturb you. In other words, since Nian an has been back so long, don''t you want to go out with him? He almost missed you. When he was still abroad, he asked me about you every day. I thought it would be better after he came back. Who knows if he came back or asked me about you every day? You say it''s easy for me. I don''t run a detective agency. How can I know about you all the time

    After all, he said so much, but he still felt that he had less time with his family, especially his younger brother.

    Tang Simiao bit her lip, as if it was true. Except that nian''an came back that day, she didn''t go back these days. Would you like to come to nian''an and miss her? Not to mention that he still said that to God.

    This boy, who can call her directly, still needs others to help. In his memory, he is not so shy and does not put his heart into his heart. They are brothers and sisters, aren''t they?

    "Well, I see. Don''t tell him I''ll be home today."

    As soon as Ren Tianyou heard Tang Simiao''s words, he knew that she would go back this evening. Otherwise, he would listen to Tang nianan''s curse every day, but he wanted to cry without tears. "OK, how about giving nianan a surprise instead of telling her?"

    Tang Simiao didn''t speak, which is a tacit understanding between them. Although she and nian''an are brothers and sisters, nian''an is also because of her country. Over the years, she has spent more time with Tian you than with nian''an.

    In this way, Tang Simiao felt more and more guilty.

    This guilt made her not plan to study in the library this afternoon.

    When Tang Simiao came back, Chu Ningyuan just looked at her quietly, and the former could not bear to say, "senior, I have something to do in the afternoon, so I left first. If Mr. Yang wants to see me next time, he can call me."

    After greeting, Tang Simiao put his prepared note paper in front of Chu Ningyuan, "senior, I''ll go first."

    Chu Ningyuan didn''t reply. Looking at the man''s back, he was in a daze and picked up the note paper. The handwriting was vigorous and beautiful. It didn''t look like a girl''s.

    It seems good to have her mobile phone number.

    After saying hello to Chu Ningyuan, Tang Simiao quickly goes back to the dormitory and leaves a note for Gu Yuanyuan. At the same time, he takes her mobile phone and sends a message to her. In this way, if her mobile phone has no power, she can read the note.

    After making sure there was nothing missing, Tang Simiao packed up some of his things and planned to go home.

    The corner of his eye glances at the key on the cupboard. After thinking about it, Tang Simiao takes it down. It''s clearly his own car. Since it''s his own car, why not drive it?

    There are ready-made resources, of course, we should make use of them.

    After driving from the parking lot, Tang Simiao felt that there were many eyes on him.

    It''s also true that the car came in the evening. There were not many people, so she was helpless to be photographed. Moreover, Zhang man brought the matter to the headmaster. Naturally, other people also knew about her car.

    Now that they all know, she has nothing to hide.

    Tang Simiao saw a lot of people gathering around and whispering, but she didn''t care at all. There was a saying that she didn''t mind if she couldn''t see, and she didn''t mind if she didn''t listen. Anyway, the sound insulation effect of her car was very good. She couldn''t hear what she was saying outside, so she let them go.Before driving to the school gate, suddenly a group of people gathered around. Tang Simiao quickly stepped on the brake. He didn''t know what these people saw, but he didn''t even want to die

    vaguely, Tang Simiao can only see a Land Rover driving by him, and it''s not a very expensive car. I don''t know why those girls are so excited

    shaking her head, Tang Simiao continued to drive to the supermarket. Before she went home, she wanted to go shopping. Since it was a surprise, it must be a very special surprise

    as Gu Yuanyuan has been cooking for a long time, she still knows how to cook. Since her dear brother misses her so much, why don''t she cook a meal herself

    in fact, if she had some curiosity at this time, she would roll down the window and listen to the names of those people, maybe they would not miss such a long time

    he admits that he is not like himself, but he can''t control himself

    it is also for this reason that he has only been to the dormitory a few times in four years

    as soon as Shen Rufeng came into the dormitory, he took off his earphone and was surprised to see him: "Shen Rufeng, how did you come back?"

    he was so tired that he didn''t even want to answer his words. He just nodded dully: "HMM."

    the roommate tilted his head: "what''s the matter with our dormitory recently? It''s not enough for Chu Ningyuan to be nervous. Here''s another one?"

    "Oh? What do you mean Shen Rufeng thought that the primary school girl was not very good. He was never a gossip. He didn''t know why. When he heard Yang Li say "primary school girl", he had a very inexplicable feeling

    "do you know Zhao Shuai? It''s said that Zhao Shuai has been chasing his primary school sister for a long time, but this primary school sister just ignored him, but I don''t know what happened recently. Zhao Shuai seems to have an accident. Gao Hang went to find her, but she was very calm and said she wouldn''t go with them. No, Chu Ningyuan came forward, but it''s not the most exciting thing. It''s said that the primary school sister was taken care of, That''s why I look down on Zhao Shuai. "

    "it''s Tang Simiao."

 Chapter 485

    Shen Rufeng suddenly gets up, and even scares Yang Li. "What''s the matter with you, Rufeng? What''s the matter with you?"

    no wonder Yang Li is so surprised. Shen Rufeng is always happy and angry in his eyes. What''s the matter today? It''s strange to come back from this time point. It''s even more strange to inquire about so many things about Chu Ningyuan

    he remembers which celebrity said, which one, anyway, he forgot that if one thing, excluding all possibilities, the remaining one, no matter how absurd, must be the truth

    so -

    "Rufeng... Tell me honestly, do you like Chu Ningyuan?"

    the relationship between Chu Ningyuan and Chu Ningyuan, just as Chu Ningyuan and Tang Simiao said, they are two people in different fields, so they can''t be involved together. Even if they are involved, they will never be like that

    of course, he was not interested in answering Yang Li''s words. He was very tired and didn''t want to waste his saliva

    and his expression in Yang Li''s eyes is like a secret hidden in his heart being discovered and he doesn''t want to explain it

    he quickly covered his mouth, indicating that he would not tell the secret to others

    Where does he know that Shen Rufeng has not paid attention to this matter at all, because at least he has known her recent trend

    when Tang Simiao arrived at the supermarket, she was a little distressed to see a variety of ingredients. She hadn''t cooked for a long time, and she didn''t know what nian''an liked to eat. After the call from Tianyou, her heart was full of guilt, and the more she thought about it, the more guilty she felt

    seeing that Tang Simiao had been in front of the ingredients for a long time, the shopping guide kindly came forward and asked, "Miss, what do you want to buy?"

    the shopping guide laughs. She has been here for a long time. She can often see such guests who want to surprise someone in the family, "does miss want to cook a meal for someone? Look, miss is so beautiful. Should it be for her boyfriend? My boyfriend should love you very much. I don''t ask my young lady to cook at ordinary times. "

    facing the teasing of the shopping guide, Tang Simiao was embarrassed, "no, I just want to cook a meal for my brother."

    the shopping guide was a bit embarrassed to see that he had guessed wrong, but he soon adjusted, "since he is a family member, he should know what he likes and what he doesn''t like, right? Or does he eat everything? "

    the shopping guide had prepared a stomach, but now she suddenly became enlightened, so she could only withdraw with a smile: "OK, please be busy first."

    when I talked on the phone the day before yesterday, I said that I have been very busy in recent days, so I didn''t come back to prepare for the mid-term exam. How can I come back now

    after hearing this, Tang Simiao shakes her head. She doesn''t want to be bound all her life. She wants to do what she likes, which she has told her parents for a long time

    she didn''t realize that she was such a fool before

    "I knew my mother was the best. I could see what I was thinking at a glance, but mom, I didn''t say anything else. Why are you so worried?"

    in the face of Tang Simiao''s sudden mischief, Cheng An is helpless, but her daughter is very happy, "OK, tell me, what do you want to do when you buy so many things?" On weekdays, when Li''an is interested, he also wants to buy some dishes. Most of them are from nannies, because the process of picking dishes is really hurt and sad. Seeing that Tang Simiao has bought so many dishes, to tell you the truth, Cheng''an is still a little curious.Tang Simiao kept a sense of mystery and laughed: "I won''t tell you, but today my mother''s kitchen is going to be mine. I''m going to drive her out now!"

    The person who was called Zhang Ma came out of the kitchen when Tang Simiao came back. When he heard this, he just said with a smile, "do you want to cook in person, miss?"

    Cheng an blinked. He couldn''t believe it. For so many years, although he knew Tang Simiao could cook, the number of times was very few. What''s the good news this time? Can the eldest lady of her family cook in person?

    Seeing her mother''s face, Tang Simiao knew what she was thinking. After all, she was a mother and daughter. There was still a tacit understanding. She said, "Mom, you can wait and see!"

    After hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Cheng an still had a smile on his face. "Well, the kitchen this evening belongs to you. But I said well first. If the food is really not delicious, I won''t give you face!"

    Tang Simiao is full of self-confidence: "Mom, you can rest assured that even if it is no longer delicious, you still have to eat it, because this is your dear daughter. I made it myself. How can you not eat it? Isn''t it a blow to my self-confidence of your daughter?"

    Cheng an smiles and pats her on the shoulder. Since her daughter can speak, she feels that every day in the world is beautiful.

    "Then we won''t disturb you. The right to use the kitchen is yours from now on, but only one request."

    In the middle of Cheng An''s words, Tang Simiao felt very uncomfortable, "what''s the requirement?"

    "Don''t burn the kitchen."

    With these words, Cheng an quickly fled the crime scene. She didn''t want her daughter to chop her with a kitchen knife.

    Tang Simiao shriveled his mouth. Fortunately, this person is her mother. Otherwise, she might just pick up the tomato and throw it. The middle-aged mother is not only unsophisticated, but also cute and naughty. Tang Simiao doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad.

    Looking at her watch and thinking that it was almost time, Tang Simiao went into the kitchen. Because there were a lot of things to deal with, she asked Zhang Ma to help. Cheng an stood at the kitchen door and said, "can I help you?"

    Tang Simiao thought about it. The reason why she asked her mother to help is that she would not leak secrets. But if her mother came to help, it was easy that the surprise had not been prepared. The person who wanted to tear up the surprise already knew what the surprise was in advance. Thinking of this, she shook her head firmly: "no, it''s agreed that I''m the chef, so mom, you should have a good rest Will you stay on the sofa and wait for me

    It took about an hour to prepare. Looking at the clean ingredients, Tang Simiao said he was very satisfied. Then he looked at the time and felt that it was almost time, so he quickly started cooking.

    The pointer has already pointed to six o''clock. By this time, the sound has slowly appeared in the porch. Tang Simiao in the kitchen doesn''t hear it. Cheng an in the living room already knows it. He hurriedly goes to have a look. It''s not his son and husband.

    As soon as Tang Chenxiao came back to see his wife winking at him, he felt a little strange. Seeing her eyes on the kitchen all the time, he thought, "what happened today?"?

    And Tang nianan deserves to have a dog nose. After changing his shoes, he said in a loud voice, "Mom Zhang, what are you doing today? I can smell the fragrance all the way to the door. I can''t be greedy. I''m hungry all at once. "

    Before she got close to the kitchen, Zhang Ma came out with the dishes. "Master and young master are back. Then come and prepare for dinner, madam. We''re ready for dinner."

    When the meal was ordered, Tang nianan couldn''t wait to wash his hands. Then he made a good job at the table, took chopsticks and waited to eat. There were not so many rules in his family. Although several people would abide by the rules when they went out to eat on weekdays, how could they be relaxed in their own home.

    Zhang''s mother served several dishes. Tang nianan was drooling all the time. He hastened to say, "Mom and Dad, come here quickly. I''m starving to death. If you don''t come, how dare I eat first?"

    Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao looked at each other, laughed happily, and agreed, "OK, OK, we''ll come."

    After all the dishes were served, Zhang Ma nodded: "master, madam, young master, all the dishes have been served."

    Hearing this, Tang nianan is like doing something, but Cheng an still looks at the kitchen. He doesn''t understand: "Mom, what are you looking at?"

    "Look at the snail girl."

 Chapter 486

    "The snail girl?" Tang nianan said with a smile, "Mom, how long has mom Zhang been a snail girl in our family? Now you want us to thank mom Zhang, isn''t it a little late?"

    Cheng an also laughs, "every time mother Zhang makes delicious food for us, we really should thank her, but the snail girl I''m talking about today is not mother Zhang. What''s the matter? Isn''t our snail girl coming out yet? "

    "Dare I not come out if my mother speaks?"

    Hearing this familiar voice, the other two people look up one after another. The shock in their eyes can''t be concealed. First of all, Tang Chenxiao. He didn''t expect that his daughter had come back and made such a rich dinner. Then, Tang nianan.

    He looked at many dishes on the table that he liked to eat, but if he remembered correctly, he didn''t tell his sister what he liked to eat. In other words, his sister really cared about him, didn''t she?

    Tang Simiao wiped his hands and sat next to Tang nianan. Seeing his father and brother shocked, he felt very funny. "Dad nianan, do you think I''m a young lady who can''t do anything in your eyes? Is it a surprise to see that I can cook now? "

    Tang Chenxiao responded and laughed: "if there is no way, Miaomiao can cook so many dishes. Of course, his father didn''t think of it. If you look at the dishes on the table, you can see that they are made by masters."

    Tang Simiao rolled his eyes silently. Who could have thought that Tang Chenxiao, who is famous outside, would look like this at home, but it is inseparable from her mother because her mother and her father are so kind, and how lucky she is to be their daughter.

    Tang nianan also quickly followed up: "that is to say, I didn''t expect you to be so good at your craft, but didn''t you say you were very busy recently, so you couldn''t come back?"

    This is the key point that the three people want to ask. Although Cheng an knew the surprise earlier than them, she was also puzzled about this question.

    In their hearts, Tang Simiao is a person who will not easily change his own affairs, but what must have happened to make her change her plan.

    Tang Simiao is the person they have always loved. They can''t tolerate her being bullied, but they don''t want to force her to say something. Now they can only ask by side. If she is willing to say it, it''s best. If she is not willing to say it, they will never force her.

    It''s their total love for her.

    Tang Simiao is a smart girl. She always knows the love of her family, so she didn''t want to hide anything. She thought that her return was a very common thing, but she didn''t expect to be interpreted like this in their eyes. This also reflects that she didn''t care enough about her younger brother and her parents It''s not enough.

    This time back, she had observed her mother well. She never thought that her mother would grow old one day. After all, when she was a child, her mother had always been in a very young state. But now, although she looked the same as before, she didn''t know when her eyes had wrinkles, and her father didn''t know when At the beginning, the hair has been mixed with some white.

    But she still doesn''t know how to take care of them. She is always willful. She can come and go as soon as she wants, as if it''s not a home at all.

    When Tang Simiao thought of this, his eyes became moist. "Why do you always look at me? Since my food is delicious, you haven''t eaten it, have you? Don''t stop eating when it''s not delicious, but I want to see you all eat up these dishes! "

    Listen to words, the other three people all laughed, Zhang Ma looked at this rare four people harmony is also very discerning to retreat, Miss really should come back more, she has not seen this family laugh for a long time.

    "Sister! The lion''s head you cooked is delicious! I''ve been back so long, but it''s the first time I''ve had such an authentic lion''s head. How do you make it? " Ming Ming is not young now, but he is just like a child. However, what he said is the truth. In recent days, he and his former friends get together. Every time he has a meal, he will order a lion''s head. This is his heart''s love. Most of them have not changed since he was a child. When he was a child, because Tang Simiao also liked it, he always said that he didn''t like it very much and only ate it every time Half, the rest for my sister.

    Tang Simiao is a thoughtful girl. Of course, she knows every move of her younger brother. But at that time, she didn''t realize that although it was just a meal, it was not only a dish for Tang nianan, but also his love for his sister.

    As time goes on, his love for brothers and sisters is not less, but more.

    So after knowing that Tang Simiao could speak, he came back in a hurry. Now that the problem he had been worrying about for more than ten years has been solved, he should have the face to come back to see his sister.

    And look at the parents he hasn''t seen in years.

    Tang Simiao smiles and pats Tang nianan''s head, "what? Even if I tell you how to do it, you don''t want to do it, do you? But my sister knows how lazy you are. Don''t let you do it. Even if you just want to go into the kitchen, maybe you don''t want to go in. "Tang nianan vomited his tongue. "Oh, sister, don''t tear down my platform. I''m not young and I want to face. I''m very ashamed of you. Although my parents are not outsiders, I''m still worried about face."

    This made the three of you laugh. Cheng an was very pleased to see her excellent children. Previously, she was most worried about her daughter''s refusal to speak, followed by her son who refused to come back because of her daughter''s illness. But now that she is well, her daughter can speak and her son has come back to her. She can say that she has no regrets in this life.

    Tang Chenxiao, who has been looking at his wife, of course knows what Cheng An is thinking. Seeing her red eyes, she is about to shed tears. He holds her hand under the dining table, and then raises his mouth slightly, giving her a reassuring smile.

    Cheng An said with a smile: "well, you two, since you think Miaomiao''s food is delicious, you can eat more nianan, just like my sister said, but you can''t pull down any dishes."

    Tang nianan nodded mercilessly: "received!"

    I thought a pleasant evening would pass like this, but when Tang Simiao was ready to take a bath and then went to bed, the door of the room was knocked.

    "Sister, I''m nianan. I have something to ask you. Can I go in now?"

    As soon as he heard that it was his younger brother, Tang Simiao naturally put his clothes aside and said, "come in and read Ann."

    As soon as Tang nianan went in, he saw the eye-catching wound on Tang Simiao''s hand. He looked coldly and didn''t know what he was thinking, but his words were very gentle, "does it hurt, sister?"

    Tang Simiao was a little strange at the beginning. He didn''t know what he was talking about. Then he followed his eyes and saw the back of his hand. He knew that he was talking about the injury on the back of his hand. He said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt. I just rub it myself. It doesn''t matter."

    knew that it would be seen, so Tang Si Miao was ready to make a pretext. When she was in the kitchen, Zhang Ma asked her wound. She said she accidentally knocked on the wall, and she did not doubt it. After she finished it, she went back to her room first and put it on the back with cream cream. The cream had the effect of concealment. It was not a close look. Maybe it''s because she''s sitting next to her brother, so he can see it, right?

    "You wiped it yourself? Sister, do you think I''ll believe your bad excuse? You probably forgot what I do? If I want to know a piece of news, do you think it will be so difficult? " Tang nianan frowned and asked.

    Tang Simiao''s face is also a little ugly. She knows that her family are very capable, but she doesn''t like them to worry about her. She is also a member of the Tang family, and she can''t always be under their protection. Just like now, she has been bullied. Does she have to come back to complain to them and let them deal with her?

    No, she''s not like that.

    I don''t like it either.

    But she didn''t know how to answer Tang nianan''s question.

    "Nianan, listen to my sister, it''s just a little bruise. It''s really no big deal."

    Tang nianan didn''t speak. It was almost as big as the back of his hand, There is also a very deep trace in the middle. The bruise will not form immediately. If the measures are done well at the beginning, the corresponding bruise will also be slightly better. Therefore, he can''t imagine how heavy Tang Simiao''s initial injury is. But even so, does his sister still refuse to tell him?

    "Nianan, I know you are a good child, so I believe in my sister, OK? I can solve my sister''s own problems. If I really can''t, I will tell you or mom and Dad, OK Tang Simiao pulls Tang nianan''s sleeve. She thinks that her elder sister is really oppressive. She finally comes back and wants to cook a meal for her younger brother. But she is questioned, and now she has to coax her younger brother.

    Really, I don''t know who said at the dinner table that he was already a big and small guy. If he really grew up, she would not be so embarrassed.

    Although that''s what he said, Tang Simiao''s heart is still very warm. She knows why Tang nianan is like this. If it''s not for worrying about her, he doesn''t need to see Zhen gege. Anyway, the injury is not on him.

 Chapter 487

    Her brother is always a warm person

    Tang Simiao rubbed his brother''s head: "yes, I want to apologize to you. Even if you have been back for so long, I have only come to see you several times, but you have been abroad for so long because of me. Is my sister incompetent?"

    what she said was sincere, while Tang nianan listened to her words and turned his head abruptly. The former knew why he did it, and did not say anything else. He just waited patiently for him to recover

    "because it''s my sister."

    Tang nianan turned his head and pressed Tang Simiao''s shoulder: "because you are my sister, so I care about you, care about you, want you well, you are my family, whether it''s mom and Dad, or you, as long as it''s about you, I will be very serious and conscientious to complete, sister, do you understand?"

    "I understand. I''m also very distressed. You are the youngest in our family and the one who should be protected most." Tang Simiao smiles. She and her younger brother''s identities have been exchanged. According to reason, it should be her sister who takes care of her younger brother, isn''t it

    seeing Tang Simiao''s expression, Tang nianan didn''t know why. He suddenly thought of something and asked, "sister, this expression seems to be saying that she already has a brother-in-law, isn''t it?"

    after a long discussion about this matter, Tang Simiao sighed, but he fooled the injury on the back of his hand

    the next morning, Tang Simiao was about to leave, but what she didn''t expect was that Tang nianan didn''t leave with Tang Chenxiao, like waiting downstairs

    "I know you don''t like driving to school. It''s said that last time you drove back, something happened and you don''t like to trouble the driver. Can my brother always be in trouble?"

    Tang Simiao didn''t refuse to bring it to Gu Yuanyuan, but he didn''t expect that the whole suitcase was loaded

    "so you mean you''re going to take me back to school?"

    Tang nianan blinked and said that her answer was correct, "don''t worry, I won''t drive a car that attracts people''s attention. I bought a new car and I believe you will like it too. It''s not a very expensive car, but I think it''s cost-effective."

    Tang nianan said with a smile: "even if you don''t like my sister, my car is still mine! I drive this car, but you don''t drive it. If you don''t like it, I won''t sell it. Believe me

    "I know you are poor. You''d better send me back to school as soon as possible. It''s only a few days before the mid-term exam, but I haven''t finished reviewing yet."

    "yes

    as he said, Tang nianan''s car doesn''t look very public, but its performance is very good. At least Tang Simiao feels very comfortable. When the car arrives at the school gate, Tang nianan wanted to send Tang Simiao directly to the dormitory downstairs, but Tang Simiao doesn''t agree. She''s afraid that something might happen again. After all, her younger brother is handsome, They are all famous brands that can be seen by people

    "but it''s still a long way from your dormitory, isn''t it? Is this really good? My car has already arrived here. It''s OK for you to let me drive you in, isn''t it? It''s a big deal. I don''t have to get off the bus. " Tang nianan still didn''t agree. How could he have such a reason? When he arrived, would he still have to watch his sister drag her suitcase?Tang Simiao was very sure of his idea, but when he got out of the car to get the suitcase, he returned to the co driver''s seat and said, "you can take me in. The things my mother asked me to take are really a little heavy. I''m afraid I''ll be exhausted before I get to the dormitory."

    With permission, Tang nianan''s face began to smile again. "Then you can sit down. I''m going to start it!"

    Tang Simiao has nothing to do with Tang nianan''s childish behavior, which brings a bit of indulgence.

    When Tang Simiao got downstairs, as he said, Tang nianan didn''t get off the bus. He just watched Tang Simiao go up the steps and then drove away.

    "Tang Simiao, you are really cheap, aren''t you?"

    At the corner of the dormitory, Tang Simiao was thinking about these things. He didn''t know how long he would finish them. When he turned around, he saw Li Rui. Seeing her face was very bad, he frowned. "I think your parents should have taught you how to write politeness."

    Last time Li Rui had learned Tang Simiao''s glib, so now she was not surprised. She just sneered, "do you think I should call you social flower? In the school and several men hook up do not say, now all hook up outside the school? I don''t think that man is very old. He is still in high school, is he? Tang Simiao, do you know how to be ashamed? "

    Tang Simiao puts the suitcase aside. Li Rui only has a few words to know who she is talking about. The only person who has just sent her back is Nian an, and the only person she seduces in Li Rui''s mouth is Nian an.

    But nianan is her brother.

    But she didn''t have the heart to explain this to others. Li Rui was not the one she cared about, so she didn''t care what she said or what she misunderstood.

    "Sorry, you''re in my way."

    After that, Tang Simiao picked up her suitcase again, thinking that she should not pay attention to this person. Anyway, she has arrived at the door of the dormitory now, and the suitcase is not a burden to her at all. As for Li Rui, she is lazy at all.

    But it''s right for her to think like this, but her reaction in Li Rui''s eyes is obviously that she has admitted that she knows someone outside school, and that she has an unusual relationship.

    She likes Chu Ningyuan so much that she even wants to be proud that she can write a love letter to tell him, but he tramples her heart on the ground. All this has nothing to do with it, as long as he is happy.

    But what''s the situation now?

    Why did he give Tang Simiao special preferential treatment? Mingming has a fox''s face. What''s the qualification to get his favor?

    "Stop!"

    Li Rui suddenly blocked Tang Simiao''s way, "want to go? There''s no door. If you don''t explain it to me today, you can''t get in this door! "

    As a last resort, Tang Simiao had to put down his suitcase again and looked at Li Rui in a funny way, "what qualifications do you have for me to explain? Besides, I have no need to explain to you. Who do you think you are? If you want me to explain, I will explain it to you? Li Rui, do you know yourself well

    "Do you know yourself well?"

    Tang Simiao''s words and the last time Chu Ningyuan refused her words slowly combined together, but in a short moment, Li Rui felt that she was about to burst out, "Tang Simiao! If you don''t explain it to me clearly today, I will report you and your bad style. If you don''t have the support of the school, you can''t live, can you? "

    As far as she knows, Tang Simiao''s living expenses always depend on the scholarship in the school, but what is the most important thing in the school? It''s reputation. If a student can bring excellent influence to their reputation, then they are willing to subsidize the student. But when they know that the student''s style is bad, how many schools can accept such excellent students?

    No matter how good their grades are, in the eyes of the school leaders, it''s still the rat excrement in a mess.

    Li Rui thinks that if Tang Simiao doesn''t explain to her, she will let her become this rat dung and see if she has other abilities to survive in this school.

    I don''t know why, after Li Rui said such a thing, Tang Simiao thought that she was very naive. If there was no other evidence, she would not use such a poor threat, would she?

    Yes, they only know that she is the one who gets scholarships every year, but they don''t know that she never needs those scholarships. The pocket money on weekdays is enough for her to live for several years.

    "If you think it''s necessary, go."

 Chapter 488

    Li Rui didn''t expect Tang Simiao to be soft and hard. Originally, she wanted to say that she was soft first and then threatened. But now she got this result, which surprised her. "Tang Simiao, it doesn''t matter if she can''t stay in this school because she''s hooking up with other men? Tang Simiao, you are really shameless. "

    Tang Simiao has a cold face. She doesn''t want to waste her time on this person, but why does she always provoke herself?

    "Li Rui, I''m different from you. I can''t live without a man, so please don''t compare me with you. I can live well in this school by myself, understand?"

    If Li Rui didn''t know that Tang Simiao had given Chu Ningyuan a love letter at the beginning, it might be better. But she knew that, so to Li Rui, Tang Simiao''s words were completely mocking her. She kept breathing to control her anger, but seeing that Tang Simiao was about to push herself into the dormitory, she couldn''t help pushing Tang Simiaoб░ Tang Simiao! You have the ability to repeat what you just said! "

    Behind Tang Simiao is a suitcase. The wheels under it can''t support people. Li Rui has a lot of strength, but she feels unstable in one step.

    When Li Rui saw that she didn''t answer, she thought that she was making a silent mockery in her heart. She was even more angry and stepped forward to push Tang Simiao, "Tang Simiao! You die for me

    "What are you doing?"

    When the car was almost halfway through, Tang nianan suddenly remembered that he had brought a gift to Tang Simiao when he went to play with Ren Tianyou last time. He wanted to say that he could give it to Tang Simiao when he came home next time, but after thinking for a long time, he finally turned at the traffic light.

    He wanted to say that he didn''t know when his sister would come back next time, so he just gave it this time. But what he didn''t expect was that he locked the door downstairs and signed with aunt dormitory management. Before he went upstairs, he saw a girl pushing her sister. She was about to step forward and suddenly realized what had happened. He was so surprised that he cried out: "Tang Simiao!"

    Before, Tang Simiao was standing at the stairway, and the first step had made her step closer to the stairway. Li Rui obviously saw it, so she pushed it again, which was enough to make Tang Simiao fall down.

    No matter how fast Tang nianan walked, she still didn''t catch up with Tang Simiao before he fell down. The latter fell on the stairs and rolled down with her inertia, as if she had been pressed by countless heavy objects. She couldn''t breathe in the pain.

    And fall to the end, head suddenly knock on the ground, suddenly, Tang Simiao feel in front of his eyes a confused.

    Tang nianan picked up Tang Simiao and gently brushed the broken hair from her forehead, but her lips kept shaking. "You''ll be fine. I''ll take you to the hospital now. We''ll go now."

    Because Tang nianan yelled before, other people in the dormitory came out to see what happened. They saw Li Rui standing on it, while Tang Simiao fell on the stairs. They wanted to know what happened. What was more strange was who the man was.

    Li Rui stood on it and didn''t feel anything when she pushed it. But when she saw Tang Simiao lying on the ground, she began to be afraid. When did she become so brave? If anything happens to Tang Simiao, she is guilty of intentional injury. Besides, the boy just now has such a fierce look that he seems to kill her.

    What on earth did she do?

    Tang nianan felt that he had never driven such a fast car since he was a child. If it wasn''t for the man in the co driver''s seat who still had a little consciousness, he didn''t know whether he could start the car.

    This is the treasure that their family has been protecting. How can they be bullied like this?

    Because he called in advance, when Tang nianan''s car arrived, the doctor had prepared the mobile bed, opened the door and sent Tang Simiao to the examination room.

    Can''t accompany, so Tang nianan can only be outside.

    He picked up the mobile phone and put it down again. He didn''t know whether he should tell his parents about it. If he didn''t, would they blame him if they knew it later? But if you tell them, will you be very worried?

    Tang nianan thought about it and finally dialed the number.

    As soon as Cheng an receives Tang nianan''s phone call, he almost faints. Mingming is still a good daughter in the morning. How can she say that she has entered the hospital? Or was pushed down from the stairs, how painful it should be.

    That''s her daughter. It''s a piece of meat that falls from her. Most of her children are reluctant to touch it. How can she be bullied like this in school?

    Tang Chenxiao also felt shocked when he heard the news. He immediately rushed to the hospital from the company. Seeing Cheng an with red eyes, he was very distressed. He quickly hugged his wife and said, "Nian an, how''s your sister?"

    Tang nianan frowned, "the doctor is still checking, and I''m not very clear about the details."

    Tang Chenxiao''s voice cooled down: "tell me what happened."

    "I''m not very clear," Tang nianan bit his lip. He couldn''t imagine how long his sister would have to stay on the cold ground if he didn''t remember and didn''t go back? Judging from the situation just now, I knew that those people would not help at all. They would just stand and do nothing about themselves. "Because I remembered that I had something to give to my sister, so I went back. When I finished the registration and was about to go upstairs, I saw that my sister was blocked at the stairway. Before I could say anything, the girl pushed her down."The more Tang Chenxiao heard this, the more frightened he was. He knew what his daughter looked like. He was never the kind of person who would provoke right and wrong. But how could such a good child encounter such a thing?

    "I see. I''ll call now."

    Tang nianan stood up and said, "Dad, don''t worry. I want to go to school again. It seems that there are still some things between my sister and the girl. I think it''s better to make it clear first."

    That''s what they say, but everyone knows what Tang nianan wants to do. Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an look at him and nod silently.

    This is the acquiescence to him.

    Those who dare to bully the Tang family will probably come to no good end.

    Not to mention that the girl bullied the Tang family''s baby.

    There are four people in the Tang family. Now the most precious one is Tang Simiao.

    When Tang nianan came back to school again, there were more people around the dormitory downstairs. Instead of going in, he was watching outside, but saw the girl who bullied Tang Simiao.

    "How many times will you believe me? I didn''t mean to. I didn''t expect her to fall like that. Chu Ningyuan, you must believe me. This must be Tang Simiao''s stratagem. She wants to win your attention and worries that I will steal her limelight, so she did it on purpose! It must have been on purpose

    When Tang nian''an comes near, he just hears Li Rui slandering Tang Simiao again. But he is also a witness of this incident. Hearing this, he is very angry.

    But after all, he is a rational man. He knows that he can''t say anything now, so he still surrounds the crowd and looks at another boy in the crowd.

    Tang nianan has a good appearance and looks very cold even though he is pretty pretty. At a glance, Tang nianan ruled out that this person has a close relationship with his sister. Although he doesn''t have much contact with his sister, he is confident enough that he knows Tang Simiao well. Just like when he was a child, the type of people Tang Simiao likes has never changed. The people she likes are like Yan Zixu, but this is the one in front of him People, obviously not that temperament.

    Chu Ningyuan looks at Li Rui coldly. He hears that Tang Simiao is back, so he turns here specially. But he doesn''t expect to know the bigger news. Li Rui pushes Tang Simiao down the stairs, and when he is downstairs, she also happens to come down. This involvement is not clear about anything.

    "I told you very clearly last time. Don''t bother me."

    The reason why many people are afraid of Chu Ningyuan is that he never gives people face, whether it''s a girl or a boy, right or wrong. In his eyes, face is always unimportant. He can''t give what others want, and he won''t give it. Once he identifies something, it will never change.

    When he refused Li Rui at the beginning, his words were very ugly, which must have hurt the latter''s self-esteem, but what he didn''t expect was that under such circumstances, she could still say such numb words.

    Li Rui tears often: "I really like you, ah, why don''t you give me a chance? Or do I have to play hard to get like Tang Simiao to make you like me? Chu Ningyuan, you can see clearly that I, Li Rui, standing in front of you, is the one who loves you, and Tang Simiao likes more than you. She has many means. Don''t be cheated by her! "

    "If I can, I hope I don''t hear Tang Simiao from you again."

    Tang nianan, who could not bear it for a long time, came forward and clasped Li Rui''s hand slightly. Then he heard the latter''s scream, and he let her hear it clearly.

    Chu Ningyuan also felt a little strange about the people who suddenly appeared. He frowned slightly and began to look at them. Tang nian''an and Tang Simiao are very similar, but Tang Simiao''s facial features are more delicate, and Tang nian''an is a bit more tough.

    "Chu Ningyuan, you should believe me. This is one of the people Tang Simiao seduced. Today he sent Tang Simiao to the hospital. If there is no relationship between them, ghosts will not believe it!"

    It is probably because Tang nianan''s appearance makes Li Rui think that she has evidence, but she is not afraid to fight Tang nianan.

 Chapter 489

    Tang nianan sneers at Li Rui who has been staring at him. If he doesn''t identify himself with his sister, will she continue to slander him like this?

    But what to do? He didn''t seem very happy to tell her the truth.

    His elder sister, however, never wanted to rely on the kind of people in her family, so she never told anyone anything about the Tang family from childhood to adulthood. Even she was admitted to this school by herself. Then, how can he ruin his elder sister''s affairs because of this rubbish?

    "Li Rui? He entered the experimental primary school at the age of seven. When he was in grade three, he was transferred to the central primary school because he stole the bracelet from his deskmate. In junior high school, he was dissuaded because of bullying. In senior high school, he stayed with gangsters and went to university It''s said which relative helped, isn''t it? In addition, "Tang nianan lightly spits out the news he gets word by word. He is not worried. Tang Simiao''s parents will definitely inform him of anything there, so he is not in a hurry.

    As early as when talking about primary school, Li Rui has pale face. That is the file she wants to erase all her life. Why does this person know? Didn''t my uncle say that she got rid of everything? So she will rest assured to come here to school, but why, why does this person know?

    She looked around, as if nothing had happened to Tang Simiao just now. Everyone''s eyes were on her, and the disdain and irony made her feel ashamed.

    Looking at her look, Tang nianan said with a smile, "I don''t know if you want me to go on. It seems that Li Rui, you still have a lot of material to dig."

    The person who can study in this school is not a fool. Li Rui has been slandering Tang Simiao before, but she has never had any substantial evidence, and as far as they know, Tang Simiao has never admitted it. But now, they don''t need evidence, they just need to look at Li Rui''s pale face to know the truth of the matter.

    If it is false, according to her character, it is time to refute Tang nianan? But the strange thing was that she didn''t say a word, but she was nervous and scared.

    Chu Ningyuan didn''t look at Li Rui from the beginning to the end. His eyes were on Tang nianan all the time. He didn''t believe Li Rui''s words, but he was just curious about who was in front of him. If he didn''t feel wrong, he was just for Tang Simiao''s sake.

    Speaking of Tang Simiao, Chu Ningyuan frowned.

    I don''t know what happened to her.

    "I had the first abortion in the first people''s hospital three years ago, the second one a year and a half ago, and three months ago..."

    Tang nianan never thought of letting Li Rui go. He couldn''t use force to move her, but he had many ways to make her disgrace.

    From her investigation, he knows that she is a person who pays great attention to face, and these facts will undoubtedly make other people''s eyes degenerate. For Li Rui, this is the biggest punishment, right?

    Just like for a person who loves money, when one day he becomes nothing, that is, when all his emotions break out, there is no hope.

    It''s the same for people to catch snakes and seven inches.

    Everyone has a weakness. Tang nianan''s weakness is his family. Once his family is involved, he knows that he will go crazy.

    As for Li Rui, I''m afraid Tang nianan''s actions are enough to destroy her.

    Zheng Zheng stood for a while, then suddenly sat on the ground, Li Rui gnashing her teeth: "you nonsense!"

    "Do you want me to send the evidence to each and every one of your classmates?"

    Ming Ming doesn''t have many words, but Li Rui sounds like a devil from hell. All along, she thinks that Tang Simiao is a rural girl with no backstage and background. She is domineering in the school with a face. So many people like her and she doesn''t see her. She often pretends to be arrogant. She just doesn''t like her, Ming Ming has no capital and dares to look like this.

    She once said that she wanted to peel off the skin of Tang Simiao''s disguise, but what she didn''t expect was that it was her own disguise in the end.

    She is now like a skinned rabbit, naked in front of the public, her past, those she wants to cover up the past, but just a few minutes, let the public know completely.

    For a moment, Li Rui seems to be the target of public criticism. It''s clear that those are the things she used to do, but she feels that people around her are like her former classmates, and they all focus on her.

    "I didn''t expect Li Rui to keep saying that other people, in fact, you are the disgusting person. Li Rui, Li Rui, I am wrong about you. We should not be friends in the future. You don''t deserve to have friends."

    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a person in our school. I said that you should be the one who framed Tang Simiao and was taken care of last time, right? According to the present situation, you should be the one who is kept. Tut Tut, you have lost three children in the past three years. Who dares to ask you in the future? Maybe you are ill now! "

    As soon as the words came out, a group of people went out one after another, as if Li Rui had been ill, and once they got close, they would be infected.In the place nobody saw, Tang nianan took a look at this group of friendly students. His sister was really wronged that she went to school here. The wall fell down and everyone pushed her. This is really good.

    When he first arrived, he heard many girls echoing her. Of course, there were several boys among them. However, in a few words, he knew what kind of faces those boys were and what kind of good people they would be if they were as broken as girls?

    He took out his mobile phone, turned on the camera, slowly turned his body, and photographed the appearance of these people. It seems that he really should come to Tang Simiao''s school more often, so that he can know how she tolerates the gossip of these people.

    Chu Ningyuan frowned in front of Tang nianan and saw the other side''s disdainful smile. He just blinked, "who are you?"

    Tang nianan hasn''t turned off his mobile phone yet. He wants to record all these people and check their background when he goes back. Once they bully Tang Simiao, he will dig out what they don''t want the world to know.

    His family is his last line.

    "Who are you?"

    Tang nianan''s expression is not friendly, and Chu Ningyuan has never thought of making friends with him. All he wants to know is one thing, "how is she?"

    It goes without saying who she is.

    Tang nianan frowned. He was a little curious about this person''s identity. It didn''t look like he was in the same school as those people. Li Rui seemed to have a crush on him. He thought that his sister was really charming. No wonder that woman was so angry.

    At the same time, Tang nianan pretended to be impatient: "if you don''t tell me the identity, why should I tell you?"

    Chu Ningyuan looks at Tang nianan. It''s not difficult to see the fact that he is younger than himself from the other person''s face. He thinks of Tang Simiao and purses his lips. "I''m Chu Ningyuan, a senior of Tang Simiao."

    Senior? Tang nianan blinked and confirmed that Tang Simiao had not mentioned it in front of him. He thought that he was not an important person, so he just nodded, "Oh, I''m still doing an examination. I don''t know the specific situation."

    Think of what, Tang nianan suddenly walked to Li Rui side, a to take her up, "in addition to today, do you still bully Tang Simiao?"

    He has a good memory. He won''t forget what happened last night. Although Tang Simiao didn''t want him to know, that''s right, he came all the time. He always had to ask for a clear answer at one time. Otherwise, it would be a lot of trouble in the future, wouldn''t it?

    Li Rui saw Tang nianan''s eyes, then she drew back and bullied Tang Simiao? It seems that she has been doing this all the time. Now she doesn''t know what Tang nianan knows, but he even knows her things. Maybe it''s not difficult for her to know those things. Does she say it or not?

    Seeing Li Rui''s hesitating eyes, Tang nianan thought that he was right. He put his head to her ear and said coldly, "you''d better tell me how she hurt her hand yesterday. Otherwise, I''ll make you regret coming to this school and this city."

    I don''t know why. After Tang nian''an got all the news about her, she just believed that he had such ability, if he couldn''t stay in this city any longer

    No! She didn''t want it!

    School can be changed, but the city, killed her do not want to change!

    "I tell you, I''ll tell you now, we had a quarrel yesterday, but I swear that I didn''t do it at that time. Later, Zhang Yue came back, and it was Zhang Yue who beat Tang Simiao. Tang Simiao knocked on the railing without stopping, which has nothing to do with me!"

    Every time Li Rui says a word, Tang nianan''s eyebrows wrinkle even more. He has finished all his courses abroad for a long time. When he comes back, he only makes an appointment with Ren Tianyou these days, and occasionally goes to their dormitory. He knows what kind of railings are. No wonder his sister''s back of hand is blue.

    He clenched his fist, and Tang nianan laughed. Is it Zhang Yue?

    So it seems to be my sister''s other roommate.

    Roommates can still treat her like this. What about others?

    Tang nianan laughs twice, and his sister apologizes to him. Now it seems that he should apologize to his sister, because he doesn''t care about her too much, so she has been treated like this and hasn''t avenged her, but it doesn''t matter. From now on, he won''t let anyone bully his sister.

    Tang nian''an knew that the reason why Tang Simiao didn''t say it was because she didn''t care at all, but he did.

 Chapter 490

    "Hello."

    Tang nianan originally wanted to do something else, but he heard his mobile phone ring. When he picked it up, it was his sister''s situation.

    "I said, boy, why don''t you tell us when sister Miaomiao has an accident? I''ve heard the general situation from people over there. Can you tolerate such women? I''m not sure what will happen to sister Miaomiao in the future. Come back now. Sister Miaomiao is awake, but the situation is not very good. "

    Ren Tianyou''s voice is very cold. Generally, he is playful. He seldom takes it seriously. After all, the eldest daughter of the Tang family is everyone''s baby. Not to mention the extent of Tang uncle and aunt Cheng''s love for Tang Simiao, his parents love Tang Simiao.

    Ren Tianyou hangs up, his mouth slightly crooked, showing a sneer, that woman is afraid to bully his Miaomiao sister? But also, in the eyes of those students, Tang Simiao is probably a mute who could not speak before, but now an ordinary female college student who can speak. If they knew her identity, would they dare to be so arrogant?

    When entering the ward, Tang Simiao was awake, but her head was still very painful. The doctor said she had a slight concussion, but there was another situation, that is, her eyes were a little blurred.

    "Doctor, what''s going on? Why does our daughter say she can''t see us clearly? "

    At first, Cheng an was the one who found something wrong with Tang Simiao. Her daughter probably knew what happened in every word and deed. She was standing on her left side, but her eyes kept looking to the right side. If she still had no problem, she would not believe it.

    Tang Simiao sighed. It seems that she can''t hide it from her mother. When she opened her eyes, something went wrong. She couldn''t see anything blurred in front of her eyes. But after a while, she would be clearer.

    She thought it should be the sequelae caused by concussion. It''s not a big deal, so she didn''t want Cheng An to worry about them.

    After all, she was supposed to be at school. Now she is lying in the hospital. Seeing her mother''s look, it is obvious that she has already cried.

    She is really unfilial. She doesn''t make her parents happy, but she always worries them.

    "Mom, I''m ok. I just can''t see clearly now. I''ll be OK later. You have to trust the doctor, OK?"

    After all, her attending doctor has just said that she has a slight concussion and needs to have a good rest for two days. She will come back for reexamination after two days. Generally speaking, nothing will happen. There are many bruises on her body, but the nurses have already applied the medicine.

    Well, she has nothing.

    Cheng an looked at Tang Simiao with resentment, "you want to worry about your parents, don''t you? When people enter the hospital, we don''t have the right to ask if there is a problem. We don''t have the right to ask about your affairs in the future. "

    Tang Simiao doesn''t speak any more. Her mother always uses this move to threaten her, but it happens that this move is repeated. What can she do? So she closed her mouth wisely and left everything to them.

    After hearing Cheng An''s words, the doctor gave Tang Simiao a detailed examination with a tool, and said, "maybe at the beginning, there was pressure on the optic nerve, but it''s not a big problem. You still need to rest. If you don''t worry, Mrs. Tang, tomorrow we can make an appointment for Miss Tang to have a general examination package and have a good inspection."

    Tang Simiao is about to retort, and everyone here agrees, "a general examination is a must. Miao Miao, you are obedient. If you don''t do the examination, your parents, uncles and aunts will be worried to death, and so will your younger brothers and sisters!"

    Tang Simiao felt that she was shamed to death. She was pushed down the stairs. Now she even let all her younger brothers and sisters take care of her in her ward. She really wanted to dig a hole to bury herself.

    When Tang nianan arrived, he saw his elder sister''s face was not like death, and he chuckled.

    Because the doctor said to have a rest, so Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an ordered everyone not to speak loudly, even if the speech can only be very small, or go out to say.

    A group of people walked and talked carefully in the ward, but the people on the bed felt so funny and shameful. They covered their face on one side, and quietly looked at the situation outside through their fingers on the other.

    Tang nianan just looked at it, and he thought it was funny, and he made a funny laugh.

    This is the sound, he suddenly harvest several white eyes.

    Seeing the scene in front of me vaguely, Tang Simiao said, "look, nianan, this is the result of you laughing at me. My support group is very strong. I have parents, godparents and a lot of younger brothers and sisters. Nianan, you can''t beat me."

    As if in order to cooperate with Tang Simiao, all the people stood on the edge of the window, and Tang nianan was very obvious. The latter had a helpless face: "my sister is young, and my parents are my parents. Do you want to play with her?"Ren Tianyou laughed. "I said that your EQ is too low. Sister Simiao is the treasure of all of us. You dare to laugh at sister Simiao if you don''t have the eyesight to see her. Then we''re not going to take measures against you. Just say, do you want to kneel on instant noodles or kneel on remote control? You are not allowed to break instant noodles, and you are not allowed to change the remote control. You can choose any one. Anyway, which brother you choose will support you unconditionally. "

    Ren Tianyou has always been a living treasure among a group of people. Although his parents are big headed, he is generally obedient.

    Tang nianan rubbed his head, "well, mom and Dad, I just asked the doctor, the doctor said sister to rest, as long as the rest is good, there will be no other things, Godfather and godmother so suddenly called by you must also be scared, now that there is nothing wrong, you let them go back."

    Sure enough, it''s a sister and brother. What Tang nianan said is what Tang Simiao wanted to say, but she didn''t know how to say it before. After all, her family called other relatives for her sake. Now Tang nianan has made a step down for everyone, and no one will not leave.

    "That''s true. It''s getting late. You''d better go back first. You''ve come here today. Fortunately, Miaomiao has nothing to do."

    Cheng an says that she wants to cry again. She doesn''t know how she came here at first. When she receives Tang nianan''s call, she is in a state of confusion. After the doctor makes a diagnosis, she puts down her heart. But later, she finds something wrong, and the heart rises again without warning.

    She really doesn''t know what to do.

    Tang Chenxiao hugs his wife''s shoulder, and he can feel her shaking. To tell the truth, he is also afraid of Tang Simiao. But he also knows that as the pillar of the family, although his son has the ability to share a part for him, he is still young, let alone his daughter. From childhood to adulthood, he does not know how many times he has worried about Tang Simiao, But this time has never been thrilling, because Tang Simiao was able to deal with things before, but he didn''t know why he didn''t deal with them this time.

    Since his daughter can''t solve it by herself, let him come.

    Such a simple thing.

    "An an is right. You came here in a hurry. Thank you very much today. Without you and only us, Miaomiao will be bothering us. She will be more restrained with you."

    Tang Simiao rolled her eyes. Although she knew that Tang Chenxiao was saying polite things, she still couldn''t help but want to refute it. What is convergence? Was she naughty before? She''s always the best.

    When Ren Tianyou left, Tang nianan found another reason to let Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an leave. In the huge ward, there were only two of them.

    Maybe it was too quiet, and Tang Simiao finally noticed some different breath, "what''s the matter with nian''an? Do you feel sick? We are in the hospital now. If you don''t say you are not feeling well in the hospital, no one will be able to help you. "

    Knowing that this is a cold joke from his sister, Tang nianan still gave face smile, "sister, can you not say too much, the doctor said, you''d better not do anything, just sleep quietly with your eyes closed, I''m by your side, no other people will disturb you."

    After Tang nianan said this, the door of the ward was opened. The black line on the former''s head flashed continuously, but his promise had just been made, so do you want to hit the face so fast?

    Gu Yuanyuan came to the hospital directly from the company, and Tang Chenxiao told her the specific things. He thought, Tang Simiao doesn''t like to tell them his inner things, but Gu Yuanyuan is her good friend and best friend. What should she tell her?

    "Miaomiao! What''s going on? I heard your father say you were pushed down the stairs? Tell me who it is, and I''ll avenge you! "

    On hearing this news, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t sit still. Fortunately, Tang Chenxiao just approved her leave in advance. She really can''t wait for a minute. Her sister is in the hospital now. How can she work in the company introduced by her friend with peace of mind?

    Although Tang Simiao has been ready for Gu Yuanyuan to know for a long time, what she didn''t expect is that her father actually told her friends about it. She thought Gu Yuanyuan would have to wait until she got to the school dormitory and listen to the people around her.

    "It''s OK, Yuanyuan."

 Chapter 491

    Gu Yuanyuan, with tears in her eyes, saw that Tang Simiao was so distressed, "I knew Li Rui was not so easy to let go, but what I never thought was that she would do such a thing? Isn''t she afraid of anyone? You can''t do this, Miao Miao. When you get well, don''t you have to be bullied by Li Rui when you go back? "

    seeing that Tang nianan''s face was getting worse and worse, Tang Simiao had to say directly: "OK, I know layuanyuan, I won''t let others bully me easily in the future, so you can rest assured, OK?"

    can the Tang family be so spineless

    seeing what Tang nianan thought, Tang Simiao had no choice but to smile, "it''s not like that. In fact, I have done a lot of things, otherwise they would not live in the dormitory, right?"

    in a word, Tang nianan completely believes that his memory still stays in his elder sister when he was a child. His elder sister, Gu Lingjing, has innumerable tricks to make a whole person. For such two people, he believes that she can do it

    seeing that Tang nianan believed it, Tang Simiao sighed, "really, I can really take care of myself. This incident is totally unexpected. It''s not because you sent me to school to be seen. Now, all the rumors, even if they are false, will become true."

    although this is a complaint, everyone here should take it to heart, because they all know how Tang Simiao is. She just wants to change the topic

    of course, she did

    GU Yuanyuan was worried when she came in at the beginning. She didn''t see who was there at all, so she directly lay on Tang Simiao''s bed. Just now she heard someone call her sister Yuanyuan, and then she realized that it should be Tang Simiao''s younger brother Tang nianan. She stood up and said, "Hello nian''an, my name is Gu Yuanyuan, and I''m your sister''s friend."

    no wonder both children are so good

    it occurred to her that since morning, her dear brother has had breakfast and gone out. Now it''s dark outside, so he should be very hungry

    "no, I''m just -"

    "since it''s not, you''d better listen to your sister''s advice. Now go home for dinner, have a rest after eating, and then come to take my place, OK?"

    "are you all right now? I managed to get my brother out Gu Yuanyuan laughingly looked at Tang Simiao, took an apple, and took out a fruit knife from one side, "so, before my brother came, we had to eat some fruit to pad our stomach."<

    Tang Simiao also smiles. Is it necessary to say that he is so pathetic? "Well, look at your grievance, but Jiushi asked nianan to go back to eat first. Here, open the cupboard under your feet. There''s food in it. If you feel hungry, you can eat there first."Gu Yuanyuan opens the cupboard with a curious heart. Tang Simiao doesn''t cheat her. There are many delicious things in it, and there are many varieties.

    After unpacking a packet of biscuits, Gu Yuanyuan put one into Tang Simiao''s mouth, and the other into her mouth, tasting and saying, "it''s delicious, Miao Miao. Who bought it? I want to be friends with him

    Tang Simiao laughs. At that time, her parents didn''t want to buy Biscuits. When she wakes up, Tang nianan is not there. The only one who can buy snacks for her is Ren Tianyou.

    "It''s another brother. Next time, if I have a chance, I''ll introduce you."

    When Gu Yuanyuan heard Tang Simiao''s words, she quickly nodded, "en en, I really envy you. It''s a pity that I don''t have so many brothers."

    This is probably the sorrow of the only child. From childhood to adulthood, she was the only one. It was not easy to find a good friend who could treat her as her sister''s pet, but found that she had more people''s pet, which made her pet very cheap.

    "My brother is your brother, don''t you forget? You said you wanted to be my sister. They are all your younger brothers in terms of seniority

    Tang Simiao blinks her eyes. She is a child with a clear mind. When she comes into contact with Gu Yuanyuan''s eyes, she knows what she is thinking. She knows that Gu Yuanyuan still has a sense of inferiority in her heart. After knowing her identity, she will feel more inferiority. Although she doesn''t usually see it, Tang Simiao can still feel it.

    "Is that ok? Is this really OK? But Miaomiao, you haven''t even asked my younger brothers for their opinions. If they don''t agree, don''t I have no face? "

    Tang Simiao tilted his head and said, "so you must bribe me. As long as I agree, they will not disagree. Come on, our palace wants to eat apples. Please present the apples in your hand to our palace. If the apples are not delicious, then you are finished!"

    Gu Yuanyuan smiles. Sometimes she is very glad that she has become Tang Simiao''s friend, because she is really a very good person. If she didn''t communicate with Tang Simiao after listening to Li Rui''s words, maybe she would regret her death in the end.

    "Miaomiao, it''s nice to have you here."

    Mingming is lying in bed with a concussion today, but she still wants to say those words to make her happy; Mingming''s bruise is very painful, but from the beginning to the end, she didn''t say anything painful.

    Who doesn''t like such Tang Simiao?

    "Why are you in hospital all of a sudden?"

    Shen Rufeng''s voice is very cold. After staying in school for several days, he didn''t wait for the person he wanted to wait for. After weighing, he had to go back to his own place first. Unexpectedly, not long after he arrived, he received a call from the housekeeper of the old house saying that his father was in the hospital, so he rushed to the hospital again.

    But it''s only a short week since I went back to my old house to see him. What can happen in a week?

    Shen Fu lay on the bed and saw that Shen Rufeng tried to smile: "I told them not to tell you. How did you come?"

    Shen Rufeng nods to his stepmother, who doesn''t have any reaction. Even if he looks at him, he feels disgusted. Shen Rufeng doesn''t care. He has been used to this kind of look for a long time.

    "If I don''t come to the hospital, isn''t it unfilial?"

    "Unfilial? Brother, do you blush when you say this? How many times a year do you think you can see dad? Dad''s physical examination is accompanied by my mother every time. My mother knows what''s wrong with my father''s health. As the eldest son, what do you know? "

    Shen Ruhan sits beside his mother and looks at Shen Rufeng coldly. Why is his old man so kind to him? It''s all his sons. Why should we treat them differently? He is not convinced, absolutely not!

    It''s one thing not to care with his father''s wife, but it''s another thing to care with younger generation.

    Shen Rufeng glanced at Shen Ruhan and said with a smile: "it seems that my younger brother knows his father''s body very well. Can you tell me what''s wrong with his father''s body?"

    If he didn''t know Shen Ruhan for so many years, he would have been born many years ago. Shen Ruhan is not only a grass bag who knows nothing, but also inferior to him in everything.

 Chapter 492

    Shen Ruhan coldly looks at Shen Rufeng. He is refuting himself now, isn''t he? Because he said something about Shen Yue''s body, he deliberately choked him with it? Hehe, what a Shen Rufeng. He is really a light that doesn''t save fuel!

    "I''m not a doctor. Of course, I don''t know dad''s physical condition very well. Even if the doctor says it, it''s all proprietary words. Even if I remember it, it''s useless."

    Lengleng looks at Shen Ruhan. Shen Rufeng decides not to waste his time on his brother. He turns to Shen Yue and says, "Dad, how do you feel now?"

    Shen Yue didn''t have a big deal, but people around him made a fuss. After seeing Shen Ruhan, he came back to Shen Rufeng: "don''t listen to your brother''s nonsense. I''ve heard that your company is very busy recently. Since you are so busy, don''t make time to come here."

    Seeing that Shen Yue mentioned the company''s affairs, Shen Rufeng didn''t do anything to hide, "you don''t have to worry about the company''s affairs, Dad. Now the company is on the right track. I don''t have to worry about many things. What I can do is to supervise."

    Although what he said is true, it has to be said that he is actually beating Shen Ruhan hard. Everyone knows that Shen''s group is getting worse and worse under his leadership, while Shen Rufeng''s company is getting better and better.

    Sure enough, hearing Shen Rufeng''s words, Shen Ruhan immediately exploded: "what do you mean by that? Are you laughing at me? "

    To laugh at Shen Rufeng doesn''t mean that, because the other party doesn''t have enough ability to laugh at him. When Shen Ruhan has the capital one day, it''s not too late for him to say such a word.

    Shen Rufeng doesn''t want to pay attention to Shen Ruhan, but his mother can''t be ignored. From beginning to end, this woman has nothing to say. Even if he said a lot to make Shen Ruhan angry, she still didn''t say a word, a pair of eyes are on his father. This is very different from her previous style, which makes Shen Rufeng very strange.

    "I said that you two brothers should have enough quarrel and enough quarrel. Now your father should have a good rest?"

    What makes Shen Rufeng even more strange is that just after his idea appeared, the woman suddenly spoke, and she was still so understanding.

    Originally, Shen Yue felt that his two sons were irritable. After hearing his wife''s words, he burst out with a smile: "that is, don''t toss my old bones. You can do whatever you should do. I don''t have anything here. I won''t have anything with your aunt."

    The previous words were addressed to both of them, and the last one was obviously addressed to Shen Rufeng.

    Shen Rufeng lightly looked at his father''s aunt and nodded, "then I''ll go back first. If you have anything, you can ask Uncle Wang to call me."

    Uncle Wang was in the Shen family a long time ago. He was very clear about this struggle, and he was also a supporter of Shen Rufeng. In his eyes, there were only two masters in the Shen family, one was Shen Yue, the other was Shen Rufeng. As for Shen Ruhan and his mother, they were just two clowns.

    Shen Rufeng deliberately mentions Uncle Wang. Shen Yue knows but doesn''t say anything about it. Shen Ruhan''s mother cares about it and suddenly changes her face.

    But it''s strange that even so, she didn''t say anything.

    Shen Rufeng takes a deep look at Shen Yue, who is about to leave. The latter is also watching, and then closes his eyes.

    Shen Ruhan''s mother looked at Shen Yue and said in a soft voice, "I''ll send Ruhan away, too. Have a rest first."

    Finish saying, don''t wait for Shen Ruhan to have any expression, hurriedly pulled out the person in a hurry.

    "Mom, what''s the matter with you today? Don''t you always stand in the same line with me? Why did Shen Rufeng bully me today? "

    The sound insulation effect in the ward is very good, so Shen Ruhan doesn''t worry that people inside can hear what they say outside.

    The woman looked at her son and said, "are you going to bite the dog when you are bitten by the dog? But you forget that Shen Rufeng is not a simple person. If we could solve the problem with our mouths, we would not be in such a situation now. "

    Shen''s group is getting worse and worse, but Shen Rufeng''s group is getting better and better. She can''t sit still for a long time, so after Shen Yue enters the hospital, she plans to change her strategy.

    Shen Ruhan thought about it. He has nothing now. Even this position is useless. Acting chairman, what he said is very nice. But after such a long time, if he didn''t become a full-time official, he has already put a lot of things in other people''s hands. Once he is used by someone who wants to do something, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    "Mom, what should we do? I''ll listen to you. I''ll do what you say! "

    Of course, her son is a pet, and to help her son is to help herself, so in a word, she is thinking about her own interests. In a word, people are not killed for themselves. Even if this person is her son, they have to give up some things if they want to succeed.

    "I heard you''ve been close to a dancer recently."Shen Ruhan didn''t know why her mother suddenly mentioned it. Her face was a little unnatural. "Mom, can you stop using this adjective? Rongrong is not an ordinary dancer. She just takes it as her career."

    She snorted coldly. The reason why she hated this identity was that she had done it before. Of course, now she has become a Phoenix, but she doesn''t want her son to be entangled with these people. After all, they have completely changed

    "you''d better break up with her, Ruhan. Have you heard of the down group?"

    "yes, it''s one or two years younger than you, but it''s just this age. I heard that this girl can speak not long ago. Ruhan, if you can marry with the down group, you will have the capital to compete with Shen Rufeng. After all, it''s the Tang family. I''ve been inquiring about the girl''s school and major recently, I''ll let you know as soon as I have any news. "

    now, Shen Ruhan understands what his mother is thinking. He doesn''t know why. After all, it''s a matter of getting married. However, if Shen Rufeng can be suppressed by this matter, he will be happy to do it

    moreover, it''s the daughter of the down group. If you can marry back home, it''s really like what your mother said, and you won''t have to worry about it any more

    looking at his impatient appearance, she suddenly laughed, "you don''t have to worry about this. It''s because she can''t speak. The Tang family has protected her very well. They have never taken her to a banquet or introduced her to other people. They also have a eldest daughter, which some people remember, Others forget that there is a daughter in the Tang family. Their eyes are on the Tang family''s son who just came back from abroad. They won''t notice their daughter. But we really have to hurry up. Look at Shen Rufeng''s arrogance. I want to know what he will look like if he knows that we will join hands with the Tang family. "

    as soon as she thought that this would be a huge benefit in the future, she couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that she was really moving faster, but she couldn''t wait

    besides, it''s just that a woman in the family won''t have any influence on him, will it

    as the heroine of this discussion, she is not aware that she has become the prey of others

    seeing Gu Yuanyuan yawning all the time, Tang Simiao is also very distressed. She can''t let so many people worry about herself just because of her own affairs, and now she has nothing to do. The doctor says that she just needs to have a good rest

 Chapter 493

    Gu Yuanyuan knows that Tang Simiao is worried about what Li Rui will do to her, but she''s not Tang Simiao. She''s not the kind of person who will stand in the same place and be beaten. Tang Simiao doesn''t want to worry about them because of her good upbringing and cultivation, but she''s different. She''s been in the countryside since she was a child. There are more fights in the countryside. If she can''t protect herself, she won''t be peaceful Ann is so old.

    "Don''t worry, Li Rui won''t do anything to me. She''s only so unscrupulous when she sees you bullying, but I''m different. If she beats me, I''ll work hard with her."

    Tang Simiao frowned: "I''m just afraid of you. That''s why I told you to go to the apartment. Think about it. For a Li Rui, it''s not worth your doing this. Yuanyuan, just listen to me. I''ve just sent a message to nian''an. He will come later and send you there. Don''t say anything else, OK?"

    Gu Yuanyuan originally wanted to persuade Tang Simiao not to do so, but before she said it, Tang nianan came in from the outside. "My sister is right. Yuanyuan''s sister should listen to my sister. Now she is the biggest. We all have to listen to her. If she is angry, it''s bad for her health, isn''t it worth the loss for us?"

    Tang nianan''s teasing words were understood by all the people present. Gu Yuanyuan said with a smile: "since nianan said that, I''ll go."

    Tang Simiao was not happy. "Well, you two, obviously, met for the first time today. I didn''t expect to bully me when we met for the first time. One hated me in the hospital, and the other didn''t listen to my brother. No, I was angry and jealous."

    They laughed, and Gu Yuanyuan nodded Tang Simiao''s head: "in my heart, you are my sister, and nian''an is my brother. You are all the same. In nian''an''s heart, you are his sister, and I am his sister''s friend. In order not to let his sister worry, he is trying to persuade his sister''s friends to listen to his sister''s words."

    "Well, I understand. You''re talking like a tongue twister. Go ahead. It''s already so late."

    Tang Simiao pushes Gu Yuanyuan. There are still things to do tomorrow. We can''t waste everyone''s time just because she is alone.

    Gu Yuanyuan looked at the time, and it was time for her to leave. She nodded to Tang Simiao, "nian''an, let''s go first."

    Originally, Gu Yuanyuan wanted to go by herself and let Tang nianan stay here to take care of Tang Simiao. However, Tang Simiao''s two brothers and sisters said that it was not safe for a girl to go back so late, so they called the people in the hospital and called a nurse to accompany Tang Simiao. Tang nianan went to see Gu Yuanyuan off until he came back.

    For such an arrangement, the three people said they were very receptive.

    When Tang nianan and Gu Yuanyuan left, Tang Simiao felt a little quiet. Because her parents thought the ordinary ward was too noisy, they transferred her to the advanced ward. The facilities in the advanced ward were perfect, but there was no one to speak to.

    After a long time without speaking, Tang Simiao almost forgot that he used to like talking very much. He always pestered his brother Zixu to talk and asked him about this and that. What about brother Zixu? Always very patient waiting for her, see her eyes are with light.

    "Miss Tang, what''s the matter with you?"

    The nurse has a lot of insight. Seeing this man with such temperament, he knows that he is the daughter of a wealthy family, and he is very good at serving her quietly. But just seeing her expression, he feels very distressed, probably because she is about the same age as his daughter, so he has the instinct.

    Tang Simiao smiles, "nothing." This nurse is about forty or fifty years old, and she is also middle-aged, but she can''t compare with her mother. If you want to live in a variety of ways, everyone''s life is different.

    We have to go our own way.

    It''s 16 years. It''s time for her to let go.

    But she will always leave a seat in her heart for her brother Zixu. Although he is not here now, as he said, he will watch her in the sky, watch her grow up, watch her smile, watch her cry and watch her grow up.

    After looking at her, get married and have children.

    "Is there anything unhappy about Miss Tang? Maybe you can tell me. Anyway, you and I will never see each other again. The power should be a garbage can. "

    The nurse laughed and peeled an orange for Tang Simiao.

    "Does aunt like reading very much on weekdays?" Listening to the tone of the aunt, Tang Simiao felt that she was not an ordinary kind of person. If it wasn''t for the pressure of life, she would not have come to work as a nurse.

    This is not to say that this profession is not good, people regardless of the high and low, occupation is also the same, but anyway, or condescending.

    The nurse''s aunt laughed, "I really like reading books, and I enjoy my days in college, but then something happened, and I basically had no chance to study."

    Tang Simiao also laughs, "as long as you have something in your heart, you can learn everywhere, and you can be the number one in your field, right?"When the nurse aunt saw her smile, she stopped worrying about the topic and began to talk about other things with her, "does Miss Tang feel ok now? I heard that the doctor said it was a slight concussion, so I need to be hospitalized for observation for a few days. How can a good concussion happen? "

    Tang Simiao embarrassed don''t cross the face, was pushed down the stairs and fell into a concussion, it seems really is not a very glorious thing, but others asked and didn''t say is also a very impolite thing, "is a conflict with classmates, so fell down the stairs."

    However, in a short sentence, the nurse aunt knew the relationship and said with a smile, "if you don''t go to other people, they will come to you, so it''s not your fault. Instead, you should protect yourself well in the future. If you don''t commit crimes, I won''t commit them. Sister Tang still has to remember."

    That''s what it is. She never thought about getting involved in any relationship with Li Rui. On weekdays, she did her own things in the dormitory. She didn''t expect that this time, because Chu Ning was far away, she would make such a trouble.

    But the problem is that she has nothing to do with Chu Ningyuan.

    Why is she involved?

    I don''t know how nianan dealt with it.

    Tang Simiao frowns again. When she wakes up, she finds that Tang nianan is not there. Cheng an tells her that he has gone to school. Although she doesn''t know what he is going to do, she wants to know who he is going to.

    "Ding Ling Ling!"

    The mobile phone of the nurse''s aunt suddenly rings. Seeing that the nurse''s aunt looks at her mobile phone, Tang Simiao immediately changes her face. When she goes out to answer the phone, her face is always very bad, and she is full of worries and worries.

    "Auntie, what happened?"

    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Tang Simiao had to take the initiative to ask.

    The nurse''s aunt moved her lips and hesitated for a long time. She just pulled out a smile: "nothing, Miss Tang. Are you thirsty now? Would you like some water? Or are you hungry and want to eat? I''ll buy it for you, or what do you want me to do? "

    Tang Simiao was so smart that he noticed the abnormality of the nurse''s aunt. He just looked into her eyes and said, "aunt, you can tell me what happened. If I can help, I will help."

    The nurse aunt''s eyes were slightly red. "Just the doctor called me and said that something was wrong with my daughter, and all kinds of indicators began to decline. I doubt it''s impossible."

    Tang Simiao was startled when he heard that the aunt didn''t say anything about such a big thing. "What are you waiting for, aunt? Hurry to the hospital!"

    The nurse aunt paused, "she''s in this hospital, on the third floor, but I promised Miss Tang that your brother will take care of you until he comes back, and I''ve accepted his money. I can''t live without my word. As for my daughter, it''s not once or twice. I believe she can survive, because I''ve been waiting for her."

    I don''t know why. After the nurse said this, Tang Simiao felt that her eyes were warm. This is a great mother. She suddenly understood her previous doubts.

    Tang Simiao thought about it, and finally decided: "well, auntie, I''ll go down with you. If you stay with me, you won''t violate your agreement."

    "But --" the nurse''s aunt is still very worried. People with concussion had better have more rest. If she goes on so rashly, if Miss Tang has any mistakes, she can''t afford it.

    One is that she has a very good family background. The other is that she really likes such a girl and doesn''t want her to have anything else.

    Seeing the worry of the nurse''s aunt, Tang Simiao said with a soft smile, "don''t worry, aunt, I really have nothing to do, I know my own body, and I''ve been lying in bed for almost a day, and this concussion is estimated to have recovered long ago. You can rest assured that you won''t find me again."

    The nurse hesitated for a long time, and finally bit her teeth: "OK, Miss Tang, you wait for me here for a minute, I''ll get something."

    Tang Simiao nodded.

    After a while, the nurse aunt came back and saw what she was taking. Tang Simiao couldn''t laugh or cry. "Aunt, my legs are still OK. I don''t need a wheelchair."

    The nurse aunt insisted and said in a hurry: "Miss Tang, it''s very grateful that you are willing to accompany me down. You must listen to me for this matter. I''ve been a nurse for a long time. I know that people with concussion are better to move less, but now I have to go down, so the wheel chair is the last thing I can do. Please don''t refuse!"

    Tang Simiao had no choice but to sit on it.

 Chapter 494

    According to the elevator on the third floor, the elevator goes down from the high floor. The highest floor of the hospital is no more than the 23rd floor, while Tang Simiao is on the 22nd floor.

    As soon as the elevator door opened, Tang Simiao was stunned.

    Of course, Tang Simiao was not alone. The man in the elevator was also stunned.

    Shen Rufeng''s eyes are very cold, especially when he sees the person in the wheelchair. He looks even more terrible. When the secretary who was driving to pick him up touches his eyes, he swallows his saliva coldly. He is curious, who is the woman in front of him? Actually can let own boss show such expression.

    Tang Simiao never thought that she would meet this man under such circumstances. When she saw his face, she could think of that absurd night, and her face turned red.

    The nurse aunt didn''t notice the subtle atmosphere between them. What she is worried about now is her daughter. Her daughter always wants to take the postgraduate entrance examination to study her heart bearing capacity from time to time, but she will be really afraid, so this time, I hope it''s a false alarm.

    When he knew that the other person''s eyes were always on him, Tang Simiao had already said goodbye. After all, the last time was just that once. Maybe he didn''t remember himself at all. It must be like this, it must be like this.

    She kept self hypnosis, also looking forward to the elevator quickly to the third floor, as long as to the third floor, she can no longer see the iceberg face.

    Yes, in Tang Simiao''s eyes, Shen Rufeng is an iceberg face. No matter last time or this time, there was never too much expression on his face. Only at that time did she reluctantly see his different look.

    Damn, how come you think of that time again?

    If it wasn''t for the situation that didn''t allow, Tang Simiao really wanted to pat her on the head. What''s wrong with her, she was thinking about something in a mess. Didn''t she have told her that she must forget that day''s things as soon as possible? Originally, she did, but I didn''t expect that as soon as she saw this man, she would remember everything that night.

    The elevator kept going down. The Secretary secretly looked at the person in the wheelchair. There were injuries on his face and arms. But it was not difficult to see that he was a beautiful face. What''s more, he could see that he was pure, which many women didn''t have.

    Strange, isn''t his boss always uninterested in women? So how interested in the person in front of you?

    I''ve been with Shen Rufeng for several years. The Secretary can still feel the changes of Shen Rufeng, but he doesn''t understand the reason. If you want to talk about beauty, the people you sent to the boss before are not beautiful. If you want to talk about other things, they just met this side, right?

    Shen Rufeng didn''t expect to see the person who had been waiting for a long time in the school, didn''t she say that she was very close to Chu Ning recently? Since she is so close, why does Chu Ningyuan hurt her?

    Tang Simiao swears that her head is very low, but even so, she can still feel that his eyes are always on her head. Really, what''s good to see? It''s like his Yaning grows on her head.

    "Ding Dong!"

    Never thought the sound of the elevator was so good. Seeing that the door opened, Tang Simiao was about to urge the nurse to leave, but the armrest of the wheelchair was held down. "See me, shouldn''t you say hello?"

    The nurse aunt was very strange. The man came down with them from the 22nd floor. Why did he say this now?

    Even if it''s strange, she shouldn''t talk so much. What''s more, what she wants to see now is her daughter. But this man stops Miss Tang here, and she can''t leave. What should she do?

    Although Tang Simiao was in front of the nurse''s aunt, she could still feel her anxiety and sighed, "aunt, please go to see your daughter first. I know this person. It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about it."

    The nurse aunt looked at Shen Rufeng suspiciously, and finally determined that he was not a bad person, but she didn''t want to leave Tang Simiao here alone, "but Miss Tang --"

    "Auntie, what I said is true, I know this person, and I have nothing to do. You can go to see your daughter first. Now it''s time to race against the clock, and you can''t delay a moment Go ahead

    The nurse''s aunt bit her teeth, and Tang Simiao was right indeed. If she really got to the extreme point, one second might be the last regret. Thinking of this, the nurse''s aunt kept on running towards her daughter''s ward, but when she ran back, she looked back at Tang Simiao, who gave her a reassurance My smile didn''t move in place.

    "I don''t think I know you that well. Don''t say hello?"

    When she couldn''t see the nurse''s aunt, Tang Simiao''s face became cold. She didn''t know what the man was going to do. She remembered the day very well. She also remembered what he said to her. Didn''t he look down on her? Why are you still holding her wheelchair? Isn''t that a slap in the face?Hearing her cold words, Shen Rufeng knew that she was still angry that day. When he thought about it, she should be angry, too. The rich family was said to be that kind of identity by him, and nobody would be very happy, right?

    But he''s glad he found her.

    "I''ve been waiting for you at school for a long time."

    Tang Simiao frowned and was surprised at Shen Rufeng''s words. However, she had made up her mind not to be involved with this person any more, so when Shen Rufeng let go of her wheelchair, she pushed forward, but before she got out of the wheelchair, she was grabbed again.

    "Tang Simiao, did you hear what I said?"

    Shen Rufeng walks up to Tang Simiao with an arrow. To his surprise, he knows her name.

    Seeing her expression, Shen Rufeng knew what she was thinking. Xie Xie said with a smile, "don''t look at me like this. I know more than you think."

    Tang Simiao''s face became colder: "what do you want to know?"

    Shen Rufeng looks down at her, he can see the stubborn in her eyes, and a trace of complex emotions, he can understand her stubborn, but he does not understand what the complex eyes mean.

    "Why did you get hurt?"

    Tang Simiao was stunned. He didn''t expect that the question he was going to ask would be this. He covered up his look in a hurry and opened his mouth casually: "it''s just that he fell down the stairs. There''s nothing else."

    The Secretary stood aside and his chin almost fell off. In fact, when his boss grabbed the woman''s wheelchair, he felt that the world had changed. Shen Rufeng was the only person he had seen for so many years.

    Besides giving him such a fright, his boss put a bomb down. Shen Rufeng asked why a woman was injured?

    If you can feel pain after pinching yourself, the Secretary thinks that she must be dreaming. How can this woman let their boss do such a thing? Is this woman the boss''s dream lover?

    The Secretary seriously recalled that, vaguely, he seemed to remember. Not long ago, his boss asked him to check the information of a person. Is that the woman in front of him?

    Shen Rufeng frowned all the time and looked at the person in front of him carefully. There were bruises on her face and hands. She was sitting in a wheelchair, so he didn''t know if she had other wounds. He didn''t know why. He was distressed to see her like this.

    Slowly squatting down his body, half squatting in front of Tang Simiao, "does it hurt?"

    The secretary was not the only one who was shocked. Tang Simiao was shocked. She didn''t know what the man was playing, but she had to admit that her heart was shaken for a moment.

    The person in front of her, whether from the eyebrows or the angle of her mouth rising when she speaks, is like her brother Zixu. If she is not sure that the person in front of her is not yanzixu, I''m afraid she will really feel aggrieved and rush into each other''s arms.

    After all, her brother Zixu is always able to give her the greatest warmth and comfort her.

    And that''s warmth, that''s what this person doesn''t have.

    This person feels like an iceberg that won''t melt. No matter how bright the sun is, it still can''t melt the person in front of her.

    "It''s not very painful," Tang Simiao shook his head, but in this short moment, the dizzy feeling came to her again, so after finishing these four words, she closed her eyes and took a rest for a while, then continued, "what''s the matter with you looking for me?"

    Shen Rufeng frowned and fell down the stairs, "concussion?"

    Tang Simiao blinked, then nodded, "yes, slight concussion, stay in hospital for observation."

    She didn''t know how she told him that. Maybe it was because she saw the relationship in his eyes. Just think that he was concerned about her. Then she said that there should be nothing wrong.

    "Nothing. I just miss you."

    Shen Rufeng''s face is not red and his heart is not beating. It sounds like a bomb in Tang Simiao''s ears. Does this person really know what he is saying? Miss her? Is he taking the wrong medicine?

    "Simiao, Tang Simiao, where are you?"

    The cry of one person at the entrance of the stairs came into the ears of several people present. Shen Rufeng frowned. He really didn''t like to hear these three words from men. However, it seems that he should go.

 Chapter 495

    "Tang Simiao, remember, I''m Shen Rufeng."

    At least confirm her school and her identity, then he has nothing to worry about. If he can run away, the monk can''t run to the temple, and they will see each other again.

    Shen Rufeng then strode into the elevator, the Secretary quickly followed behind, two people slowly disappeared in front of Tang Simiao.

    The person looking for her is Tang nianan. Maybe after seeing Gu Yuanyuan back, he didn''t see her. He went to the monitoring room to see her whereabouts. Did he confirm that she came from the third floor?

    But why not take the elevator?

    Tang Simiao felt a little strange, but he also called out: "Nian an, I''m here, at the end of the corridor, at the elevator entrance."

    Obviously can see Tang nianan''s face burning color, Tang Simiao some distressed, "I''m sorry, nianan, I forgot to take the mobile phone to tell you, nurse aunt''s daughter is undergoing surgery, so we have to come down, you have sent Yuanyuan in the past?"

    If he didn''t know that his sister was changing the topic, he would presume to be her brother and nodded, "well, I''ve sent Yuanyuan to your apartment. You can rest assured that I sent her to the apartment in person, and I''m sure no one will follow us."

    Although I know Li Rui may not have such great ability, Tang Simiao has to put an end to all the bad things that can be put an end to.

    She doesn''t have to be so troublesome, but for Gu Yuanyuan, it is necessary.

    After all, there is the Tang family behind her, and Gu Yuanyuan is the only one.

    "I don''t know what you''re worried about. Do you think I''m such a fool? Know your roommate is such a person, still let Yuanyuan sister go? You have regarded her as a member of our own family, so she is a member of our Tang family and my sister, do you understand? "

    Tang nianan sighed and went to the back of Tang Simiao. "If I say I''m going to take you up now, you''re probably not happy. Let''s go to see the nurse. We don''t know whether your character is good or bad, but it''s really good to know the aunt who hasn''t been there all night. Is it really good to care so much?"

    Although he said so, his step was steady.

    Tang Simiao laughs. It seems that his brother''s problem has not changed. Even if he doesn''t like his face, he still listens to her and thinks about it for her. With such a brother, she may have been a very good sister in her last life, right?

    "Nianan, has anyone ever said that you are really good?"

    Tang nianan mouth slightly Yang, "of course, ah, my sister is not saying it?"

    Tang Simiao said with a smile, "well, your sister is praising you now. The nurse said that her daughter''s ward is on the 23rd. Let''s go first."

    After settling down, Tang Nian said, "if I''m right, she should be outside the operating room now. I just came from there. The other end of the corridor is the operating room. I saw her kneeling outside the operating room."

    He didn''t expect that this aunt would have so many things. He asked the nurse to be patient and take good care of Tang Simiao. Unexpectedly, almost all the nurses recommended this nurse, and it was too late for his parents to find one, so Tang nianan went with her, but he didn''t expect that Tang Simiao would be in such a short time Miaodu can come to the common ward on the third floor from upstairs.

    There are many people in the ordinary ward, including three people, four people, and even eight people. At this time, many people have already gone to bed, so the corridor seems very quiet, but Tang Simiao can hear some different voices.

    The deeper you go down the corridor, the more you can hear someone''s depressed cry.

    "That nianan, are you sure it''s this way? Why do I feel so gloomy? "

    Tang nianan hooked his lips: "what? Is my sister afraid now? So why not just? You said it was the nurse who came down with you. How about the nurse now? If I didn''t come back, you''d be standing alone at the elevator all the time. "

    Tang Simiao rolled his eyes: "Tang nianan, have you forgotten a very important thing?"

    "What?" Did he forget anything? It''s not supposed to be, is it? What should be done has already been done. Where can we forget?

    Tang Simiao pursed his lips: "I''m not really lame. Do you think I won''t go back to the 22nd floor once I feel something wrong? Why do I have to stay on the third floor? I''m sure the nurse knows the way back. I don''t need to talk to a person of your age, but can you use your brain when you talk? "

    After being scolded by Tang Simiao, Tang nianan was not interested in joking with her any more. "You didn''t hear me wrong. Someone was crying, and you knew him from time to time."

    As soon as he said this, they arrived at the door of the operating room.

    The dim light in the operating room also shows that the operation is in progress. On the bright corridor, a person kneels on the ground, his face is buried between his hands, and her sobs can be heard vaguely.Obviously, Tang Simiao also knew the answer. He pressed Tang nianan''s hand and motioned him to move on.

    Feeling someone approaching, the nurse quickly wiped her tears, turned around and saw Tang Simiao barely pull out a smile, "Miss Tang, are you here? Mr. Tang, I''m so sorry. I should take care of Miss Tang, but I still want you to come in the end. It''s my dereliction of duty. I''ll pay you back later. "

    Tang nianan is not unreasonable. If he doesn''t know the character of the person in front of him from the nurse, he will not rashly hand over his sister to others. For the nurse, he probably knows something about her.

    For example, her daughter became a vegetable in a car accident ten years ago. In recent years, her physical condition has become worse and worse. She has to have an operation every few days. Since the day of her accident, this person has become a nurse in this hospital. On the one hand, she takes care of her daughter nearby. On the other hand, she asks for more information in the hospital to see if she can be treated My daughter.

    "It doesn''t matter. You''ve done what you''re going to do, and my sister is safe now, so you deserve the money."

    The nurse aunt looked at them and found that the two children were almost the same age as her own. If her daughter could wake up, would she be so generous, smart and lovely?

    At the thought of this, her eyes turned red again. "Thank you, Mr. Tang. Miss Tang is cold at night. You are not quite well. You''d better go up and have a rest."

    Tang Simiao looked at the operating room and found out whether someone had come out in a short time. However, she was a little worried when she saw the nurse''s aunt staying here alone. She had to pull her brother''s sleeve and said, "nianan, make a phone call."

    Tang nianandou knew Tang Simiao well. She just said this, so he picked up his mobile phone and dialed the familiar number, "God bless, you call one or two nurses who are familiar with bed 23 to accompany her in the operating room on the third floor, and provide her with some tools for the night."

    It''s very cold in the corridor. Tang Simiao wore a coat when she came down, and the nurse aunt added a blanket to her. Even so, she felt a little cool, but the nurse aunt wore a thin uniform, but now she would not like to go back to dress, so Tang Simiao asked Tang nianan to call.

    As for looking for someone to accompany her, I was mainly worried that she would be cranky again. Of course, there was no problem with the price.

    Nurse aunt''s eyes twinkled with tears, "Miss Tang, Mr. Tang, in fact, you don''t care about me, really don''t care about me, you don''t add my responsibility, I''m very grateful, now these really don''t need to do for me, I don''t know how to repay you!"

    Tang Simiao tilted his head and laughed: "I didn''t do anything. I just asked my brother to make a phone call. You''re welcome, auntie. It''s just a little help for us. But if I can help you, I''ll feel very happy. Just think it''s my vanity. I''ll imagine that I''m a fairy to save the world, so for you A person in need of help, I will not be stingy to extend my hands

    For Tang Simiao''s playfulness, the nurse''s aunt was only full of emotion. This is how a child with a tutor, in order to feel better in his heart, can say such words to belittle himself. And I don''t know why, she thinks everything she says is very pleasant.

    Maybe that''s the charm of kindness.

    When the nurse aunt''s partner came, Tang nianan pushed Tang Simiao to the 22nd floor.

    "You say, after my parents knew about my illness, were they as helpless as this nurse aunt?" When Tang Simiao got to the hospital bed, she suddenly thought of it before going to bed. In fact, she really had her own selfish intention to help the nurse aunt, because she saw her parents in her body.

    But her parents were relatively lucky that she finally overcame her mental illness.

    Tang nianan tucked in the quilt for her, "well, why do you think of these?"

    "Because, it''s very similar."

    Tang nianan didn''t speak. In fact, he also had this feeling. Although Tang Simiao was still very young when he had an accident, in those years abroad, he could dream of a little girl every night. She used to love singing and dancing, but she couldn''t speak overnight. From then on, she never laughed or spoke again.

    That''s his sister. She grew up with him.

    "Maybe, mom and dad have never given up on your treatment."

 Chapter 496

    Tang Simiao nodded. Yes, almost every year she goes to see a doctor, but only she knows that it''s just her heart disease. It''s her own unwillingness to speak, not her inability to speak.

    So, should she thank that person?

    Thinking of the person he saw in the elevator before, Tang Simiao frowned deeply again. Listening to him, would they meet in the future?

    Never!

    Tang Simiao closed her eyes, but if it wasn''t for him, she wouldn''t have seen through and become what she is now.

    Now she can''t forget their expressions when she told her parents that she could speak. It was the fear of being lost and the pain of being lost again.

    She won''t let it happen again.

    So she should protect her home and protect herself. There will be no good end for those who bully her.

    "What have you done to Li Rui?"

    When Tang nianan went to turn off the lights, he heard this. After a pause, his sister held on for a day, but he asked, "what do you think I''ll do to her?"

    Tang Simiao pursed her lips. She knew her brother''s personality very well, but she didn''t rule out forcing him to do something. She always knew his concern. This time, it''s hard to guarantee that she would do something extraordinary.

    "Don''t worry, I won''t pay her back in her own way, but you know, I will make her pay the price."

    Tang nianan sighed. His sister seemed to be too kind.

    Tang Simiao nodded, his face also showed a relaxed look, "I know what you are thinking in your heart, do you think I will let bygones be bygones?"

    Tang nianan is a little suspicious, isn''t he?

    "Of course not." Tang Simiao laughed and took a deep breath. "It''s not the truth that mom and dad taught us. People in the Tang family are bullied. How can they not bully them back? It''s just that I want to use another way. "

    "If you mean to use what Li Rui is most proud of, I don''t think you need it."

    Tang Simiao was puzzled and then understood, "it seems that I don''t need to do anything at all. My brother can help me solve everything."

    "That''s because you are still in a coma, so I helped you to solve this problem. But later, Tang Simiao, you have to finish your own things by yourself."

    Tang nianan smiles. It''s not that he doesn''t care about his sister any more, but that his sister will face many things sooner or later. But don''t worry, he will stand by her side.

    Tang Simiao nodded heavily, "of course I know this, but I still want to thank my brother for reminding me."

    They are brothers and sisters. They are born from the same parents in the world. They are connected by blood in the world. No one can separate them.

    Although Tang Simiao''s apartment hasn''t been occupied for a long time, it''s still very clean. It can be seen that people are usually cleaning it, but Gu Yuanyuan finds a problem, that is --

    it seems that her aunt is coming.

    And she didn''t want to turn over Tang Simiao''s things. For such a situation, Gu Yuanyuan could only shake her head and take her wallet downstairs.

    Of course, before going downstairs, she carefully recorded the address to prevent herself from coming back and finding her way.

    After all, this is her first time here, and it''s from Tang nianan. Just now, she didn''t see the surrounding environment clearly. If she goes wrong, she will be very embarrassed.

    Tang Simiao is sure to choose the right place. The surrounding transportation is convenient, and all kinds of facilities are complete. About 200 meters away from the community, she saw a 24-hour convenience store. Gu Yuanyuan was sure that she had enough money in her wallet, so she went in.

    There are some differences between this convenience store and other convenience stores. It is reasonable to say that the door should be transparent glass, so that you can have a clear view of the things inside. It is said that this is also a kind of sales. When people see some things, even if they don''t need them for the time being, they will have a desire to buy them. Convenience stores have inherent advantages in this aspect.

    But this shop lets Gu Yuanyuan feel very strange is, unexpectedly is frosted.

    Thinking about this, she was still in a trance when she entered the door. She didn''t expect that someone would come out. She didn''t react until she felt that her skull had hit a hard object. She quickly apologized, "sorry, I didn''t mean to!"

    At the moment of looking up, there was a flash of light from Gu Yuanyuan''s eyes, because she heard him say -

    "Yurou."

    Ou Zimo obviously also found that his address was disrespectful to each other, so he quickly changed the topic, "Hello, miss, I didn''t expect that we would meet here."

    Gu Yuanyuan smiles. She swears that she won''t hear her wrong. At the moment when he sees her, he almost has the same expression as her, which is a surprise at the beginning, and then a disappointment. Then, what she can be sure is that they are both because of that name.To her surprise, she met him again. To her disappointment, he mistook her.

    To his surprise, he thought Yurou had come back. To his disappointment, he mistook her.

    It turns out that some things, once figured out, even if we knew that two people were from different worlds, we would still feel sad.

    Gu Yuanyuan repressed the bitterness of her heart and pretended to be relaxed. "Today I met fate. I didn''t thank you for sending me to the hospital last time. Today is just the right time. I don''t have a lot of money. I can treat you to snacks."

    When she opened the door, she saw something about Dongzhu and roast sausage at the cashier of the convenience store. Although she didn''t know whether the person in front of her would eat it or not, it seemed that the only thing she could do was like this. After all, it seemed that she had to break her mind.

    Ou Zimo didn''t know that in a short time, the girl in front of her had thought so much about her name. After hearing her say so, she just said with a smile: "of course, I can eat anything."

    Gu Yuanyuan said with a smile, "well, if you don''t mind, you can only walk in this convenience store with me again."

    Ou Zimo came here only to buy lighters. He doesn''t smoke, but he can''t do without lighters and cigarettes in his pocket, so he came here to buy them. He never thought he would meet the girl in front of him.

    If he knew, he would not have said that name.

    After all, when he called that name again, he still felt a pain in his heart.

    This kind of pain is beyond ordinary people''s understanding.

    Gu Yuanyuan took the cup and saw the man in a daze. She didn''t know why. Her first reaction was that she thought of the name of the man he just called. It seemed that she was really like that man. She could make people so dazed.

    After shaking her head, Gu Yuanyuan tries to throw the bad self out. What is she thinking? The other party is just the kind-hearted person who saved her last time and sent her to the hospital. Besides this identity, is nothing else?

    Ou Zimo felt funny and went forward to rub her hair, "what''s the matter? Why are you shaking your head? "

    The sudden physical contact made both of them stunned for a while. Fortunately, Gu Yuanyuan quickly hit ha ha, "nothing, just thinking about what you like to eat. I just took what I like to eat, and forgot to consider your taste, so I''m shaking my head in anger."

    Ou Zimo also laughed, "is that right? It doesn''t matter. I''ll eat whatever you eat. I''m easy to keep

    As soon as the words came out, they were stunned again.

    But the second meeting, although the scene of the first meeting was very awkward, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t have any other thoughts at that time, so she didn''t feel embarrassed. After such a long time of precipitation, she could think of the person in front of her from time to time. Although the shadow of the photo was still very big, it was strange for her to think about that The impression of things, she actually left only his help her segment.

    And now?

    Does she still feel like a lifesaver to him?

    For the first time, she was sure that she had only such emotion.

    But the second time she saw him, she found that her left heart was happy because of his smile.

    It''s not a good omen, is it?

    From all aspects, the gap between them is not generally large.

    And this time, the third meeting, it can let her die.

    I can call out the name of the person at the moment I see her. I can know about three pieces of information.

    First, she looks like that person.

    Second, he helped her, probably because of that person.

    Third, in his mind, that person must occupy a large position.

    Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t know why, just for a person who doesn''t even hear her name clearly, she can think of so many things. She also admires herself for being able to sort out so much information in a short time.

    After buying Guandong cooking, Gu Yuanyuan gave one of them to Ou Zimo, "I''m sorry to only invite you to eat such a cheap thing. Next time I have a chance, please have another good meal. This time, I''ll make do with it first."

    But it''s just a polite remark. After all, it''s also a question whether they will meet again next time. Ou Zimo takes it seriously. "There''s no reason why you''ve been invited all the time. If there''s a chance next time, I''ll invite you."

    Gu Yuanyuan smiles and doesn''t speak.

    "By the way, do you live near here? Shall I take you back? "

    Two people went to the convenience store to eat and sat down for a while. About a few minutes later, Ou Zimo looked at the time and asked her.

    After this question, Gu Yuanyuan suddenly remembered what she wanted to buy in the convenience store, and her face turned red.

    Ou Zimo didn''t know, so he waited patiently for her to speak.

 Chapter 497

    Although she didn''t know what she was going to buy, she seemed very embarrassed. After waiting for a while, Ou Zimo stopped demanding. "It seems that it should be something hard to say, so I don''t want to force it. I wanted to send you back after you bought it. It seems that God didn''t give me this opportunity."

    Gu Yuanyuan''s face is still red, and she doesn''t know how to answer the phone. In fact, it''s very good. Today, it''s as an end to the last meeting, and it''s better not to meet again. After all, if she doesn''t meet, her mind will be completely gone.

    Ou Zimo looked at her faintly, "I have something else to do. Maybe I have to go first. Can you be alone?"

    Gu Yuanyuan nodded with a smile, "nature is OK." She really can''t resist this kind of gentlemanly demeanor. No one can''t in the convenience store, can she? I don''t know why. It''s not embarrassing to hear him say it, just like she is the kind of person who is well protected.

    But she''s not.

    She has never been the one to be protected, although she admits that sometimes she will feel helpless, but there is no one to protect her in this world, only she can protect herself.

    Gu Yuanyuan herself was in a daze, but she didn''t notice that Ou Zimo had completely left. When she came back, there was no one in front of her. Sure enough, she was always forgotten and left behind.

    "Oh, yes, we''ve met twice, but I don''t know your name. My name is Ou Zimo."

    Gu Yuanyuan got up from her seat and suddenly saw a familiar figure at the door. The man scratched his head with embarrassment and looked very lovely.

    She was amused, "Hello, Mr. ou, my name is Gu Yuanyuan."

    Gu Yuanyuan.

    Ou Zimo silently read these three words, and then also laughed, "OK, Miss Gu, I remember."

    See, this is Mr. ou and Miss Gu. This is the deepest relationship between them.

    Gu Yuanyuan laughed at herself and thought about what she was thinking. She quickly threw the garbage cooked by Kanto into a garbage can. Then she quickly went to the place where the daily necessities were taken and went to the cashier to check out.

    The lady at the cashier scanned the code of the things she bought, and then said, "Miss, what you bought is not enough."

    Gu Yuanyuan blinked, "what?"

    She didn''t understand the little girl''s meaning. What does it mean to buy things for lack of money? How much more can the convenience store be full to buy things?

    As soon as the girl at the cashier saw Gu Yuanyuan''s look, she knew that she must have misunderstood. She waved her hand and said, "no, miss. Don''t misunderstand me. I mean, that gentleman has just paid 500 yuan. He said that this is the money you want to buy. He paid in advance, but you are not enough for 500 yuan."

    Gu Yuanyuan was a little surprised. It seems that it''s really easy to have a good impression on such thoughtful boys these days.

    Gu Yuanyuan bit her lip, maybe Ou Zimo also said not to return the money, and the money in her hand is certainly not the way, thought, "then you wait for me first, OK? I''ll find something more. "

    The cashier lady nodded with a smile. Their service aim is to satisfy the customers. After a while, it won''t be much time at all.

    Gu Yuanyuan thinks as she picks things, Ou Zimo really doesn''t think too much, but it''s just a small convenience store. What can she buy for 500 yuan? She doesn''t need to buy tobacco and wine. Five hundred yuan can buy a lot of things.

    But on second thought, maybe people like him have no experience, so I don''t know that the cost in the convenience store is not much, and I''m afraid that if he gives less money, she will be embarrassed.

    Gu Yuanyuan takes a deep breath and tries to make herself stop thinking about Ou Zimo. She suddenly feels that Tang Simiao took her away last time, which is the right choice. She didn''t meet at that time. In fact, it just shows the end of the future.

    After grabbing some necessities, she went back to the cashier. "If that''s enough?"

    She looked very carefully, if there is no accident, it should be almost the same. Even if we check the difference again, we can''t miss a few yuan.

    Sure enough, the girl at the cashier nodded, "well, it''s almost there. It seems that the girl''s arithmetic is really good." What she said was sincere. After working in the convenience store for so long, she would not say that she could carry such a good thing like this lady.

    Big bag and small bag took back Tang Simiao''s apartment, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know what was left in her heart.

    Speaking of Hu Lai, there are so many things happened today. Gu Yuanyuan squints. She really didn''t expect Li Rui to do such a thing. It seems that the lesson of last slap is not enough. She dares to treat Miao Miao like this. She is afraid that she really doesn''t want to stay in this dormitory.

    Think of Tang Simiao, Gu Yuanyuan is a little distressed, fell down from such a high stairs, should be very painful, otherwise her face will not be so bad, and the whole body is injured, this can be thanks to Li Rui!Alas, Gu Yuanyuan sighed. It is clear that Miaomiao is a person who has nothing to do with the world. Why do you want to find her for all these things?

    She thought about what happened to Zhang man last time. Miaomiao didn''t do anything, but she would be watched. When did beauty become their reason to bully others?

    Gu Yuanyuan was paralyzed on the sofa. She didn''t know why. Although she was a little hungry, she didn''t want to move at all.

    No, it shouldn''t be just beauty. Although Tang Simiao is good-looking in her heart, in the eyes of those boys, the most attractive thing about Miao Miao is her temperament.

    That kind of innate noble temperament.

    The kind of temperament she would never have.

    Gu Yuanyuan covered her face with her hands. She was really a person from two worlds.

    If she had the same family background as Miaomiao, would many things be different?

    After a pause, Gu Yuanyuan stood up, went into the washroom and splashed her face with cold water. Only when she felt cold on her face did she have a moment of peace.

    What''s on her mind?

    Why do you want to think that everyone''s life is different. She''s not Tang Simiao, so she doesn''t have her family background. Isn''t that normal? Moreover, Miaomiao has never relied on her family to do anything. All of her things have come from her own efforts. From this point, they are on the same starting line, aren''t they?

    The world itself is wearing colored glasses, there are many unfairness, but what can these unfairness represent?

    It''s true that one''s origin is fixed, but it can be changed after all.

    After thinking about it, Gu won''t worry about it. She washes her face and goes to the kitchen. She plans to make her own soup and then has a rest.

    After all, there will be classes tomorrow, and she will ask Miaomiao for leave. If she doesn''t ask for leave, the counselor doesn''t know what to say.

    Think of counselors, Gu Yuanyuan frowned, that sex wolf, if not for Miaomiao, she really does not want to step into his office.

    The next day, Gu Yuanyuan got up early because she was in Tang Simiao''s apartment, which was a little far away from their school. In order not to be late for class, she set an early alarm clock, but she was sure that she would not be late.

    Tang Simiao must have considered this problem when he bought it, but the apartments next to the university are generally expensive but not practical, and the slightly better apartments are far away, such as this one.

    Gu Yuanyuan wants to cry. When can she own her own house?

    As soon as this idea came out, she made a decision. After that, she must make good money, and then buy a house of her own. It doesn''t need to be very big, but she must like it.

    It''s estimated that Miaomiao doesn''t come here often, otherwise it won''t be so cold. Gu Yuanyuan thinks that her house must not be like this. It must be very warm, so that she can have a home. When she has her own house, she can bring her mother here to live with her.

    The more she thought about it, the more beautiful it was. Gu Yuanyuan felt that she had the illusion of owning a house.

    When she came back to her senses, she vomited her tongue in embarrassment. It seems that she really thinks a little far away. With her current ability, it''s difficult to support herself before paying tuition fees, let alone buy a house.

    Forget it, don''t think about these things. It''s better to go to school first, or the tutor will get angry again.

    This morning''s class is called the extinction class of abbess exterminator. Most people don''t skip class, because the end of skipping class is cruel, and they don''t want to be treated so cruelly, so it''s very rare. When Gu Yuanyuan enters, her seats are full. When she comes in, many people look curious.

    Maybe it was yesterday that things got a little noisy. They all wanted to see what would happen to Tang Simiao, who is friendly with Tang Simiao and has the same bedroom with Li Rui, right?

    Gu Yuanyuan pursed her lips, which had nothing to do with her. She would not be pregnant if she looked at them. Moreover, she had been prepared for this for a long time. No one would dare to ask her anyway. After all, she was a lower class, and they disdained to ask her.

    However, she was curious that she did not see Li Rui even after she had just seen it around. You know, Li Rui did not dare to escape from the class of extinction abbess. She escaped once last semester, but she could not describe the end.

    Just sat down, Gu Yuanyuan felt a bunch of burning eyes, if she did not guess wrong, that person should be Zhang Yue.

    It''s strange that Li Rui is not here and Zhang Yue is still there.

 Chapter 498

    When she just swept past, Zhang Yue was still sleeping on the table. Now abbess extinction has come in. She should get up

    but what''s she afraid of? It''s true that Zhang Yue and Li Rui have a good relationship, and it''s also true that she has a good relationship with Tang Simiao, but it''s Li Rui''s fault. Li Rui deserves what she gets. If Zhang Yue dares to do something to her, she will never show mercy

    with this in mind, the abbess of extinction has already begun to call the roll

    when she arrived at Tang Simiao, Gu Yuanyuan quickly raised her hand: "teacher Miaomiao asked for leave. I''ll wait for the leave slip to go to the Counselor''s office, and I''ll give it to you before the next class."

    GU Yuanyuan was relieved and sat down

    but abbess extinction doesn''t. She always marks students according to their actions

    Tang Simiao got good grades, while Gu Yuanyuan got average grades. But the good thing is that she is a good person and polite. The Abbess has a good impression on them, so she didn''t study them deeply

    this kind of trouble annoyed Gu Yuanyuan for two whole classes. When she heard the bell ring after class, all the people around her were cheering, only Gu Yuanyuan was dejected

    going out of the classroom is like going to the execution ground

    her steps are very heavy. Gu Yuanyuan thought more than once, why is the Counselor''s office so far away? If it''s closer, what can the sex wolf do? She can still shout for help, but it''s so far away

    at the door of the Counselor''s office, Gu Yuanyuan cheered herself on, then knocked on the door and said, "report."

    "come in."

    hearing the man''s voice, she felt that her hair had stood up and she bit her teeth and pushed the door in, "Mr. Hu, I''m Gu Yuanyuan. I''ve come to ask Tang Simiao for leave."

    damn it

    when this information is input into Gu Yuanyuan''s brain, she has only one idea. Hurry to finish writing and go

    If Tang Simiao was in that line of business, would her friends be

    "Mr. Hu?"

    GU Yuanyuan looks at the door. She has just opened all the doors, so Hu Lei should not do anything to her so blatantly, right

    what kind of person is Hu Lei? Everyone in their class knows that almost all the girls in the class have been bullied by him. There are several brave people who have come out to testify, but what''s the final result

    and Hu Lei

    still sitting in his position, doing whatever he wants.The reason why he is not afraid of anything is that he is the nephew of the shareholder.

    But just this identity is enough for Gu Yuanyuan to fear.

    And Hu Lei looked at her face, obviously also thought of this, and is very good to pinch.

    "Gu Yuanyuan, right? It''s not far from the door to my desk, is it? How can you walk slower than a snail? I haven''t had lunch yet. If you''re still like this, I''ll have dinner first. You can wait for me in the office. Let''s take our time in the afternoon. "

    At first glance, it seems that there is nothing wrong with this, but I don''t know why. When she heard him say "take your time in the afternoon", Gu Yuanyuan obviously felt her fear. What is called "take your time in the afternoon", but it''s just asking for a leave. What does he want to take your time?

    Divergent thinking led to her rapid pace, "no counselor, I leave will not delay you for a long time, you first leave to me, I write you sign it can, will not delay your lunch."

    Hu Lei is very happy to see Gu Yuanyuan approach her. It seems that she looks better when she approaches her. She really wants to be loved by others, and her trembling fingers. Really, is he so terrible?

    Looking at her silently, he suddenly felt something wrong, frowned, and then pointed to his desk, "do you want to stand and write a leave note? Sit down. "

    Gu Yuanyuan shakes for a moment, but seeing that Hu Lei seems to be up and not sitting in his position, she doesn''t know when her action will become so fast, so she suddenly takes the leave note to write.

    Miaomiao, Miaomiao, when she asks for leave, she must have a good meal. It''s not asking for leave at all. It''s asking for a heartbeat.

    Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know how to finish her writing. She was relieved when the last word was finished. But as soon as she looked up, the scene in front of her turned pale.

    It turned out that when she was writing the leave note, Hu Lei went straight to close the door, and the voice should be very low, otherwise she could not hear it, and now when she stood in front of her, he had taken off his coat and was untiing his tie.

    Gu Yuanyuan panicked all of a sudden. Why did she close the door? Why do you do this.

    She doesn''t know nothing, but now, she would rather not know anything.

    "Mr. Hu and Mr. Hu, I have finished writing. Please sign it. After signing it, I will send it to Miaomiao. Miaomiao is a person who loves to study and abides by the rules of the school. She is always very sorry that she is absent from class without asking for leave."

    Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t know what she''s talking about, she only knows that if she can delay for a while now, it will be a while, otherwise --

    Hu Lei laughs, and the laughter is full of arrogance, "Gu, do you think I really can''t see what you''re thinking? Aren''t you ready before you come? Otherwise, how could you dress like this? "

    Gu Yuanyuan changed her face. Hu Lei''s words made her feel disgusted. What does it mean that she is ready to dress like this? She looked down at her clothes. Because she was in a hurry yesterday, she didn''t think about changing clothes. When she remembered it was too late in the evening, she called Tang Simiao. Tang Simiao only told her that the clothes in the wardrobe were only a ragged skirt.

    To make Tang Simiao remember so clearly, maybe there is only such a skirt. When she opens the wardrobe, it just proves her conjecture.

    But I can''t help it. Because her aunt was dirty yesterday, she had to put on her clothes. Who knows that a skirt can make this disgusting counselor have so many associations.

    Gu Yuanyuan cold face, "Hu teacher please respect yourself, I just come to you to sign leave note, not to find you have other things, so please hurry to sign to me, then I can leave."

    "Leave?" Hu Lei smiles, also sneers. When he talks for a while, he has pulled off his tie. A pair of mouse eyes look up and down at Gu Yuanyuan. "Do you still want to leave? If you don''t serve me well, do you think I''ll approve this leave slip? "

    Gu Yuanyuan really wants to swear now, but she really doesn''t want this leave slip. Miaomiao should not care, but it''s just a leave slip!

    This idea went round and round in her mind. At last, she simply threw the leave note on the table. "If Mr. Hu is willing to write, I thank you. If you are not willing to write, I don''t ask for it, so I will go first."

    Hu Lei was enraged by her attitude. When she turned around and was about to leave, she grabbed her hair and said, "is my office the place where you want to come and go?"

 Chapter 499

    Gu Yuanyuan didn''t expect that he would come, so she took two steps back.

    Hu Lei''s strength is very big, big she can''t do any resistance at all, can only be pulled back by him with clothes.

    "Save -"

    before the word "life" was uttered, Hu Lei covered Gu Yuanyuan''s mouth with his hand, and the other hand had already swam on her back, "what? Do you want anyone else to come and see this? I can''t see. You have a strong taste? Gu Yuanyuan, don''t you really think so? It''s said that your good friend Tang Simiao is taken care of. Don''t you want to experience that feeling? Or are you already

    Gu Yuanyuan is disgusted by Hu Lei''s words. Of course, what makes her feel more disgusted is the hand on her back. She has never felt that a man''s strength can be so great, but the fact is that she slaps her face hard. She can''t break free at all, and she can feel Hu Lei''s further action.

    Absolutely not.

    You can''t just give in.

    How could she just give in?

    Gu Yuanyuan looks up fiercely. Hu Lei doesn''t expect that she will look up and knock on his chin. He feels pain, and her hands feel a little relaxed. Gu Yuanyuan runs to the door at this time. Seeing the door handle in front of her, she feels her hair pulling back.

    After such a move, Hu Lei probably also knows that Gu Yuanyuan is not easy to offend, and his hands actually use more strength. "I wanted to be gentle with you, but I didn''t expect you to be so shameless, so I''m not polite. Anyway, it doesn''t make any difference to you, does it?"

    Just after Hu Lei said these words, Gu Yuanyuan felt fear from the bottom of her heart. This time was different from that time when she was photographed. At that time, Tang Simiao solved the later things for her, but this time, once she had no chance, her life would be ruined.

    Her life is going to be ruined.

    Hu Lei buckles Gu Yuanyuan''s neck so that she has no time to breathe, but she never gives up. When he is absent, he bites his hand. Hu Lei is angry and slaps Gu Yuanyuan in the face.

    His slap was very powerful. In a short time, Gu Yuanyuan felt that her face had swollen. Not only that, but she could feel dizzy even more. It turned out that his slap could make her dizzy, right?

    Gu Yuanyuan smiles bitterly. If she is really succeeded by him, she doesn''t mind losing both sides. Anyway, even if she goes to hell, she will go to hell with the demon in front of her.

    Hu Lei felt that she was no longer struggling, and she was smiling? Is the mask finally off? Or do you want to be obedient? Gu classmate, you early so don''t need to suffer so much? You look at such a beautiful face, now this kind of red print how affect the aesthetic feeling

    Gu Yuanyuan felt sick, but it was so quiet outside that it seemed that nothing would happen.

    Of course, she''s talking about the outside.

    Nothing will happen outside, but inside.

    Not necessarily.

    Gu Yuanyuan closes her eyes and feels that her clothes have been torn open. She bites her teeth, Hu Lei.

    Hu Lei.

    These two words have been printed in her heart.

    She will take revenge.

    It will!

    "I didn''t expect you to be so good. If only Tang Simiao could be so good. Do you think if she came back from the hospital, she would come here to cancel the holiday?"

    Gu Yuanyuan suddenly widens her eyes. How can the person in front of her be so shameless, Miaomiao How can she let Miaomiao suffer such pain.

    "No..."

    She just gave a sound, and Hu Lei began to laugh. "It seems that she is really sisterly. She doesn''t want the other party to know what you have suffered here, does she? But what to do? The more I see you like this, the more I want to know what Tang Simiao will look like. What do you say I should do? "

    Gu Yuanyuan bites her lower lip, but after a while she feels that her lower lip has been bitten. Just when Hu Lei wants to move further, the flash light at the window suddenly breaks Gu Yuanyuan''s nerves.

    Flash.

    Someone is taking pictures.

    At the thought of this possibility, Gu Yuanyuan felt that her whole body began to tremble. What happened last time is still fresh in her mind. Is it going to happen again now?

    The only difference is that she was the only actress last time, but now, there are two, right?

    Once this picture is published, what impact will it have on her? I don''t need to think about it?

    Female college students and counselors.

    Gu Yuanyuan sneers, she seems to be able to guess who this person is.

    She has been staring at her since class. When she just came over, she also felt that someone was following her, but she never thought that this person was waiting here.

    Yeah, no one in their department knows what kind of Hu Lei is. When she comes here alone, of course, there are a lot of people who want to fantasize.It''s obvious that Hu Lei also noticed the situation on the other side of the window, but he didn''t care. Some things had been put on the table for a long time, and even if they were exposed, it wouldn''t be very good. After all, his uncle would definitely stand on his nephew''s side, so what should he worry about?

    Just thinking about it, Hu Lei was trying to untie Gu Yuanyuan''s clothes. Suddenly, the door was knocked open. Then, before he could react, he was grabbed by the collar and left on the ground without any action.

    "Who are you? You dare to do this to me. Do you know who I am? "

    Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know who was coming, she only knew that she had escaped.

    Hu Lei on the ground is still in a rage, while Gu Yuanyuan feels something thrown on her face when she looks up. Then she hears the man say, "put it on."

    Gu Yuanyuan pauses and touches. If she guesses right or wrong, it should be a coat. Yes, her clothes have just been torn by Hu Lei. She appreciates his kindness and puts them on in a hurry.

    No matter who he was, she took the offer.

    The coat is big and leather. It has a bad feeling of a teenager. When Gu Yuanyuan looked at it, she almost felt like this.

    Bad teenagers.

    Her hair was dyed yellow, standing up high, and there were about three holes in her ears, all of which were shining silver. Her perforated trousers and white T-shirt, plus the black coat on her body.

    She didn''t know who he was, but his movements looked really handsome to him.

    "Counselors, right? What kind of counselor are you? Almost to the fart / eye, right? I said, did you buy this diploma, or did you buy it, or did you buy it? Can you still be a counselor just like you? Believe it or not, I can be a headmaster? "

    Hu Lei didn''t know where the man came from, but the innumerable fists were all on him. The pain was obvious. He wanted to shout.

    But when he just had this idea, the man''s fist came again. This time, it was right in his mouth, but with one punch, Hu Lei felt that his teeth were almost gone.

    "You''re a talented person to say that, but I''m also a talented person. I''m a talented person who specializes in striking people''s front teeth. How about that punch? Did you feel all right?"

    Gu Yuanyuan watched him beat Hu Lei and stood aside. She felt relieved, but her legs were still soft. If it wasn''t for him to come in in time, maybe now --

    Ren Tianyou''s hands would be sore, Wait until I can''t see the original appearance of this man before I stop, "Hey, you''re not very strong in compression, so I''ll punch you a few times. How can you become what you are now?"

    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, Gu Yuanyuan really wanted to laugh. What''s called a few punches? His punches, even as a layman, seemed to hit each other''s lifeline. Otherwise, Hu Lei, a big man, would not fall to the ground after the first punch. She believed that her strength was in the girl''s heart China is absolutely not small, but even then, Hu Lei can still stop her.

    When the fight was almost over, Ren Tianyou looked back at the person who had just been bullied. Maybe she had been biting her lips all the time, so her lower lip had begun to bleed, but her eyes were very good-looking. It was only a short time from the surprise at the beginning to the calm now.

    It can be seen that she is the kind of person she would make friends with.

    And -

    is also his favorite type.

    "I''m sorry to scare you. My name is Ren Tianyou, Tang Simiao''s younger brother."

    Gu Yuanyuan is a little strange. If she remembers correctly, Miaomiao seems to have only one younger brother, and she met him yesterday. Now what''s this?

    Ren Tianyou scratched his head. How can he explain this? "Our two families are family friends, so I called her sister since I was a child. Can you understand that?"

    Gu Yuanyuan smiles and nods.

    Ren Tianyou is more nervous. It seems that the more she smiles, the better she looks.

    Later, he didn''t really understand what he was doing. He went straight forward and picked up the person. "I said classmate, it seems that it will be faster to take you away like this."

    Gu Yuanyuan was unprepared. She had to lean on the desk behind her to keep her body steady. When the person in front of her came, she felt something was wrong. When she wanted to say something, she was held up by someone. She exclaimed with a cry of self-consciousness control and put her hand around Ren Tianyou''s neck. At this moment, what she didn''t see was the latter''s slightly raised mouth .

    "I''ve solved the problem of the person who took the candid photos. Don''t worry. I''ll take you back first." Ren Tianyou strode away without looking at the people on the ground.

 Chapter 500

    The guy who took the picture?

    Gu Yuanyuan was in a trance. Then she remembered who the man was talking about. She hesitated for a while and asked, "is it a girl with short hair, tall and wearing light yellow clothes?"

    Gu Yuanyuan suddenly admired herself. In the morning, she saw Zhang Yue''s face and remembered her clothes.

    Ren Tianyou picked his eyebrows. "Do you know him?"

    "It''s that person. Yes, her mobile phone has been dropped by me, but I have a principle that I don''t beat women. However, since you know that this person has something to do with sister Miaomiao, you can rest assured that it''s up to nian''an."

    Because it''s a meal order, people in the school probably went to have a meal. However, there are still some people. Ren Tianyou took her out of Hu Lei''s office so easily that it''s impossible for her not to be the focus of others.

    Ren Tianyou obviously noticed this. He pursed his mouth and said, "pull up the collar of your coat."

    His coat was obviously very big for Gu Yuanyuan. She took his collar up to cover her face and slowly breathed out, "what about you?"

    Ren Tianyou said with a smile: "what am I? Why should my handsome face be blocked? Besides, boys think I''m jealous of me. First, I don''t have such good physical strength. Second, no one can hold me. Girls think I''m handsome or envious of you. So, to sum up, what do I have to worry about? "

    He''s not a little girl. He''s not once or twice surrounded by people. He''s already very proficient. Besides, he''s very desirable to be seen by others. It seems that he feels good to shake in sister Miao''s school.

    The person in my arms seems to be very cute.

    Ren Tianyou''s car stops at the gate of the school. When she comes out of Hu Lei''s office, Ren Tianyou holds Gu Yuanyuan in his arms. When he carefully puts her in the co pilot''s seat and closes the door to the driver''s seat, Gu Yuanyuan can''t help but wonder, "don''t you feel tired?"

    When she asked, he was putting the key into the keyhole, looked at her and replied, "you are not heavy. What''s so tiring for me? Besides, if I don''t have so much physical strength, how can I give others happiness?"

    Gu Yuanyuan didn''t understand anything. She turned red. She wanted to say that he didn''t want to face, but this person just saved her. She still held her from the office to the door. She was her good friend''s brother. She couldn''t say these three words any more.

    "I can''t go back to my dorm. Do you have any places to go? Or do you want to go to Miaomiao in the hospital? " Ren Tianyou put his hand on the steering wheel and asked.

    Gu Yuanyuan bit her lip. It seems that she is not going anywhere now. Her clothes are torn out of shape, and her body doesn''t allow her to run like this again. After all, she feels unbearable pain.

    Ren Tianyou takes a look at her. The straight car suddenly turns. Gu Yuanyuan is a little surprised, but she doesn''t know what he wants. After such a fuss, she has no strength to speak now.

    Ren Tianyou drove the car downtown and put out the fire. "You wait for me here for a while, and I''ll be right back."

    Gu Yuanyuan nodded, she is already in his car, of course, there is nothing to say.

    After Ren Tianyou opened the door and went out, Gu Yuanyuan was all in the car. Maybe her mood would affect her aunt. She could feel that she couldn''t do it. She didn''t know what was going on. She was weak and had no strength. She looked at her face in the rearview mirror and was pale and weak.

    Ren Tianyou moves very fast. Gu Yuanyuan calculates the time, which is less than 15 minutes. When he comes in, he has a lot of things in his hands. Seeing her appearance, he frowns, "are you ok?"

    Gu Yuanyuan shook her head, "it''s OK, where are we going now?"

    Ren Tianyou noticed her side while driving, "I don''t think you really want to go to Miaomiao, so go to me."

    Gu Yuanyuan widened her eyes, "what do you say?"

    Ren Tianyou looked at her with a smile. He didn''t speak. The speed was very fast. About 15 minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of a residential area.

    Gu Yuanyuan just looked out, high-rise building, is a high-grade apartment building.

    Seeing the inexplicable look on her face, Ren Tianyou explained, "don''t worry. This is an apartment building I bought myself. Usually no one comes here. I don''t come here too much. But I just thought about it. This is the nearest place, so I came here."

    Gu Yuanyuan nods. Miaomiao''s younger brother is probably very considerate. From nian''an yesterday to Ren Tianyou today, she can feel this.

    Because Tang Simiao regards her as her best friend, everyone around her regards her as her own.

    This feeling is really warm.

    Gu Yuanyuan wants to get out of the car while thinking, but she doesn''t want the door to be opened immediately. Ren Tianyou has picked her up."Well, God bless, you don''t have to. I can go by myself."

    After the first time, this time Gu Yuanyuan didn''t make a shameful loud call, but she was not used to Ren Tianyou''s actions. She was originally a person who didn''t like to trouble others, but today, she seems to trouble her younger brother again and again.

    Ren Tianyou''s face didn''t show any expression. She put a pile of things she had bought into Gu Yuanyuan''s hand. "You just take this. It doesn''t have any weight. You''d better keep a low profile now."

    Gu Yuanyuan can''t help laughing, what is called her this appearance is still a little low-key, is he holding himself into a very low-key it?

    Too late to think too much, Ren Tianyou has taken her into a building, according to the 17th floor.

    When he got to the apartment, Ren Tianyou put Gu Yuanyuan down. He didn''t take both bags out of her hand and said, "well, take these and go to the bathroom to change them."

    Without waiting for any answer from Gu Yuanyuan, he pushed the person into the bathroom.

    Gu Yuanyuan went to the washroom. The large mirror in the washroom reflected her pale face. She opened the first bag, which was a suit of clothes, beige and beautiful style. When she took it out, she looked at the tag by the way. The price was frightening. The second bag was aunt towel and painkiller.

    When she wanted to understand, Gu Yuanyuan blushed even better. Then she turned around and saw that her white skirt was covered with indescribable blood.

    No wonder

    Hold her all the time, even at the gate of the community i see.

    At the same time of losing face, she felt warm in her heart. She didn''t know what it would be like today if it wasn''t for the blessing of heaven.

    After cleaning herself carefully, Gu Yuanyuan went out.

    "All right? Come and have some hot water. "

    Ren Tianyou takes the water and puts it into Gu Yuanyuan''s hand. The latter touches it, which is the right temperature to drink. In

    "you -"

    "you want to ask me how I can take care of people, right? Well, you know what it''s like to have a little public examination at home all the time. My mother wants to kill me as long as I don''t do it well. Don''t I dare to do it well? Besides, I''ve lived in flowers for so many years, and I should know a lot of things I should know. "

    I don''t know why Gu Yuanyuan wants to laugh. When she beat Hu Lei, she looked like a cool boy, but now she looks lovely.

    "Why are you looking at me like this?" Ren Tianyou touched his face, "am I moved? Or do you think I''m so handsome that I''m fascinated all of a sudden? "

    Gu Yuanyuan finally couldn''t help laughing, "God bless, I think you''re good at everything, but one thing is not very good, that''s too narcissistic."

    Ren Tianyou shrunken mouth, is very unconvinced, since familiar pull people to the sofa, "narcissism shows that I am confident, the two complement each other, you say a person with too low self-esteem can say such words?"

    Gu Yuanyuan nodded, it''s right to say that, but it''s still too narcissistic.

    "By the way, why are you there today?" Gu Yuanyuan drank a mouthful of hot water, and her stomach slowly eased. Hot water is really helpful.

    Ren Tianyou looks at Gu Yuanyuan. If he was a little late at that time, what would happen? He can''t imagine that such scum could even be a counselor. It''s really amazing, "nian''an gave me all the information about the people around Miaomiao sister. I also know that there is Hu Lei. In the morning, Miaomiao sister called me and asked me to pay attention to Hu Lei, because you are looking for him I went to ask for leave, so I went. But it took me a long time to find Hu Lei''s office in your school. Then you will know all about it. "

    Gu Yuanyuan sighed, fortunately Miaomiao let him come, otherwise, really, she didn''t want to think about the consequences, it would add to her block, "Counselor''s office is really difficult to find, because it''s an old house, our classroom is just built, so it''s a little far away."

    Ren Tianyou doesn''t speak. He can clearly recognize that Gu Yuanyuan is divorcing from the topic, but it''s good that she can still talk to him so calmly, which shows that she is not completely frightened, but she is a girl in the end, and she should be very afraid of this kind of thing, "by the way, do you have porridge? I just ordered takeout. I didn''t eat in the morning. I just tried my best to beat someone. I''m tired and hungry. "

    Gu Yuanyuan laughs. Although the man in front of her is dyeing her hair and has several earrings on her ears, she looks like a bad boy, but she is really warm.

    As a boy, how could he like porridge?

 Chapter 501

    After all, it''s just for her

    maybe it''s because Ren Tianyou chose a good store, maybe it''s because he used some other method. The delivery time was very short, and Gu Yuanyuan was still warm when she got it, which is completely different from her previous order of delivery

    in the past, every time I order, I''m either late or late. I''ve never been so punctual

    when Ren Tianyou opened the box, she smelled the fragrance and swallowed her saliva. She was really hungry and said, "it''s delicious."

    she didn''t mean to say that. It''s only from yesterday to today that she seems to be able to realize the gap between herself and Tang Simiao. In the short two days, she has gone through too many things

    first of all, Tang Simiao was bullied by Li Rui. Then, in the supermarket around her apartment, she met the man who thought she was another woman. Today, she was almost bullied by Hu Lei and saved by Ren Tianyou. All these things happened in a short period of two days, which really tested her

    maybe now her psychological endurance is not enough, so she can''t face it well. Even though she knows that Tang Simiao, Tang nianan and her younger brother have never thought that way

    the so-called "mediocrity" is probably such a feeling

    she doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. It may be that she is a little strange due to physiological reasons, or that she suddenly appears to be cautious. No matter which one she is, she thinks she should apologize to Ren Tianyou

    "you probably want to laugh to death and inherit my preserved egg and lean meat porridge?" Gu Yuanyuan also sent a mouthful of porridge to her mouth, trying to calm down her mood. This is not good for her

    Ren Tianyou didn''t speak, and Gu Zi began to eat what he was eating in front of him

    by the time they finished eating, the clock had turned to 3:30 p.m

    "it''s amazing to finish lunch at this time. Do you have any plans later?" Ren Tianyou has no way to help Gu Yuanyuan decide something, so he has to ask her

    to tell the truth, she has been worried about it ever since she came out. If she is the only one, she''ll just let it go. It''s a big deal. She just dropped out of school at the last step. Although she is very unwilling, it has happened, and nothing else is meaningful. But Ren Tianyou is not the same. In fact, I just listen to what he said, She could probably know what was going on in his family

    from the behavior of Tang Simiao and Tang nianan, we can see how much their families demand of them

    if these things are involved...

    it seems that Ren Tianyou has the skill of mind reading. Almost at the moment when Gu Yuanyuan spoke, he understood what she was thinking. After a pause, he replied: "if you don''t feel at ease, we can go back to school now. Hu Lei''s estimation has come back to mind now, But I don''t know what he will doGu Yuanyuan thought, "no, I go back to school, not us."

    however, he is very understanding and will never face up to conflicts with her. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t speak, he has some experience in this kind of things

    turn off the fire, and as Gu Yuanyuan opens the door, Ren Tianyou gets out of the car

    as the saying goes, a monk who can run can''t run to the temple. All her things are in the student dormitory. Although she hasn''t come back these two days, her luggage is still in the dormitory. As long as they stay here all the time, they are not afraid that they can''t reach her

    those people from afar saw her, so they ran directly at her

    "Gu Yuanyuan."

    "I am."

    at the moment when she spoke, Ren Tianyou stood in front of her and said, "what''s the matter?"

    dare to say that she sent it to the door by herself, but Hu Lei didn''t want it, did she

    How can there be such shameless people in this world? Even sows don''t necessarily like him< But Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t speak. She couldn''t say such a thing in front of so many people, but Ren Tianyou was different. He didn''t have such scruples. When he heard what the director said, he laughed, "you say that fat headed Hu Lei with big ears and looks like a brother of pig Bajie? People''s teachers? It''s really a people''s teacher. There are so many lies. You can continue to tell them. Apart from this, there are other amazing things to say. Let''s open your eyes. "<

    the teaching director probably didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou was such a prick. He was stunned, and his face was very similar to Hu Lei, "you --"

 Chapter 502

    Ren Tianyou is 1.88 meters tall, while the instructor is less than 1.7 meters tall. He is just like a giant standing in front of him, not to mention that the instructor has been cowed by his momentum. Ren Tianyou smiles. These people are probably bullies, but it''s easy to do so, if they are all like this.

    "If you want to go anywhere, go ahead and lead the way. Don''t delay our time. Uncle''s time is very precious. You can do whatever you want. If you dare to say more nonsense and do more useless things, I promise you won''t see the sun tomorrow."

    Ren Tianyou, with an eyebrow on his face, didn''t want to say that he really calmed down a few people who were originally magnificent. Only Gu Yuanyuan hid behind him and laughed.

    No wonder when she just got off the bus, she had to ask her what the weather would be like tomorrow. Tomorrow, it''s cloudy. There is no sun. Even if Ren Tianyou wants them to see the sun tomorrow, they probably can''t see it.

    But these people don''t know. These people are used to it. For the students who have people behind them, they bow and bow. But for Gu Yuanyuan, who has no background, they are polite now.

    It''s not that she hasn''t been treated like this before, so she doesn''t feel much, but the person in front of her really gives her a sense of security.

    The director of the education quickly came to the front of the crowd, "well, you Gu Yuanyuan, even brought a helper. But what you do is what you do. It''s useless to bring a helper. You''re waiting to be expelled from the school!"

    I don''t know if it''s because Ren Tianyou is by her side. When she hears such words, Gu Yuanyuan is not half afraid, but she thinks it''s funny. The director''s shrinking appearance is really pleasing. You know, he often bullies other people. Hu Lei is such a person. If the director makes friends with him, what kind of person would he be?

    What is called "birds of a feather", what is called "birds of a feather flock together", maybe this is the same.

    Gu Yuanyuan sighed. When she was about to catch up, her hand was caught. As soon as she turned her head, her previous domineering appearance had already disappeared. Instead, her face was clever and aggrieved. "Sister Yuanyuan, people are afraid, so you should hold people''s hand. You must not let go of it."

    Gu Yuanyuan almost dropped her eyes. Is this really Ren Tianyou? It''s really a child.

    Of course, there are many people who think the same way as her. Except for the group of teaching directors, many students have been surrounded by them just now. Ren Tianyou''s words before and now are watched and listened by them. For this sudden contrast, many girls begin to scream.

    "This kind of boy is too cute. He was so aggressive just now, but now he can be so soft and cute. If my boyfriend is my boyfriend, I don''t think I will be angry with him in ordinary days. My heart will melt when I see his pitiful appearance!"

    "That''s why we can''t see such a boy in school. I''m going to ask him for the number! Then try to catch him

    "Don''t dream. Isn''t Gu Yuanyuan his girlfriend? Haven''t you seen them holding hands? "

    Gu Yuanyuan didn''t respond to the first two sentences, but she was not calm when she heard the third sentence. How did the rumor come into being? Maybe that''s how it came into being. But the problem is that they have nothing to do with each other at all. Their only contact is Tang Simiao.

    When she thought about it, she felt as if she had a heavy hand. She was about to pull her hand out of Ren Tianyou''s, but she didn''t want the latter to hold it more tightly.

    Ren Tianyou smiles and puts her breath in Gu Yuanyuan''s ear. "Sister Yuanyuan doesn''t need to care about these words. It''s good that we know it in our own heart, or does sister Yuanyuan think so in fact? Do you think I''m too cute and interesting to me?"

    Gu Yuanyuan usually hates boys smoking. She doesn''t like the smell of smoke, but it''s strange that when Ren Tianyou came over, the faint smell of smoke was so confused that she didn''t hate it any more.

    But for his shameless words, Gu Yuanyuan rolled her eyes.

    "Sorry, I''m not interested in my brother." Specially increased the younger brother these two words, Gu Yuanyuan simply provocative looking at Ren Tianyou.

    This guy, actually molesting her in front of so many people, of course, she is not easy to provoke, the big deal she can molesting back.

    Ren Tianyou smiles and shrugs. This reason is really powerful. If she thinks he is not good enough, she can change his age. However, Laozi can''t change his age.

    Perhaps because they were together, Gu Yuanyuan was not afraid when she saw the headmaster and vice headmaster, Hu Lei, Hu Lei''s uncle and their school shareholder.

    When she was treated like that by Hu Lei, she had already thought about all the consequences, and even felt that even if she died together, she would pull him into the water, but what she didn''t expect was that Ren Tianyou appeared and was also involved in this matter.

    She sighed and whispered, "I''m sorry."

    "Well?" At first, Ren Tianyou didn''t understand her meaning, so why did she apologize? Later, when she saw those people, her brain turned slightly, and she thought, "do you want to say that this has nothing to do with me, because you are the reason why I am involved? But sister Yuanyuan, you seem to have forgotten one thing. The reason why you are involved is entirely because of sister Miaomiao. Sister Miaomiao asked me to do it, so generally speaking, we should be involved in each other. "Gu Yuanyuan was stunned. She never thought that Ren Tianyou would think so. Although it''s true, she volunteered to help Miaomiao.

    But she would not say that, and the man would say that he was also voluntary.

    This is an endless topic, so it''s better not to talk about it.

    "Oh, here you are. Here comes the violent maniac."

    The wound on Hu Lei''s face has probably been dealt with. His whole head is wrapped in gauze. It looks funny and funny. Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou can''t help laughing. They look up and see that his eyes are already on fire.

    Gu Yuanyuan really couldn''t help but smile for a long time before bending over: "good president."

    Among all the people, the only one she respects most is the headmaster. The others are just people in collusion.

    Ren Tianyou saw that she did not bow to the headmaster. There was no one in the world who could make him bow, but she nodded to him for the sake of Gu Yuanyuan''s respect.

    The headmaster''s expression is very serious, just nodded to Gu Yuanyuan, "Gu classmate, can you explain the injury of teacher Hu?"

    Some things can''t be said on the table, let alone such things. Gu Yuanyuan is a girl, and of course she won''t make fun of her own reputation. This is why most girls dare not tell their teachers and parents after being harassed by Hu Lei.

    Gu Yuanyuan is hesitating.

    There are not many people here who can believe her.

    If she tells the truth, it''s hard to guarantee that there will be any rumors in the school in the future. She hasn''t graduated yet, so she has to continue to study in this school. But if it is --

    "he was beaten by me, why do you ask Yuanyuan?"

    If at first Ren Tianyou still had a good feeling for the headmaster, now he has no idea. That is to say, he is a wall grass. If he has the ability, he can ask him directly.

    Seeing his impatient look, Gu Yuanyuan was able to feel Ren Tianyou''s anger. She didn''t know what she felt in her heart, so she just pulled his clothes.

    Ren Tianyou turned back and gave her a reassuring smile, and blocked in front of her just as before, "what will this scum beast do? Don''t tell me you don''t know. If you don''t know, all of you are not qualified to stand here. Now that you know, it''s your characteristic to ask clearly, isn''t it? In this way, I think your school motto can also be changed. "

    His words are very merciless. Gu Yuanyuan obviously sees that several people have changed their faces. The shareholder even has a nose that is almost crooked. Hu Lei keeps looking at the shareholder, thinking that he can vent his anger for him.

    Without waiting for others to speak, Ren Tianyou continued: "I beat this scum, you don''t praise me, and you even deliberately called us here. Why? You want him to apologize to me? No, he can even do such things. Even if he apologizes to me, I feel sick. But if he can compensate me a million and eight hundred thousand as a mental loss, I can still accept it. "

    Previously, his words were like a bomb. They didn''t come back. The last few words really blew them up.

    The shareholder stepped forward and pointed at Ren Tianyou. Because he was tall, the shareholder wanted to put his finger on his nose for a long time, but he could only reach Ren Tianyou''s chest, so he had to rest assured, and then he stepped back and looked up at him fiercely, "please pay attention to what you say! Otherwise, I''ll make you lose it! "

    Ren Tianyou put his hands around his chest and said, "you haven''t even given me anything to eat. How can I carry it?"

    "What are you doing? Call security! Send these two men to the bureau! " Hu Xiandao doesn''t believe it. Isn''t this prick not afraid to enter the bureau? There are many people in the Bureau. As long as he makes a phone call, he will suffer more.

    Ren Tianyou picked his eyebrows and laughed, "Oh, is this anger? Want to send your uncle to the bureau? I said who do you know that you want to send me to the bureau? Director? Deputy director? Or is it just a traffic assistant

 Chapter 503

    Hu Xian probably didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou could say this. He suddenly widened his eyes. When he was angry, he immediately took out his mobile phone, "Lao Xu? Come to the principal''s office of our school right now

    I just don''t know if Lao Xu will give him face

    she didn''t want to offend Hu Lei at the beginning, but Hu Lei wanted to make things like this. He was beaten by Ren Tianyou. That''s right, but he asked for it, didn''t he? If he didn''t do something like that to her, Ren Tianyou would not beat him, and if this thing goes by like this, maybe there will be no follow-up

    "don''t you want to apologize before the people over there come? Gu Yuanyuan, I think you have done the same thing as Tang Simiao to shame the school, right? School is for you to learn, not for you to do something shameful. "

    the vice principal endured the pain and pointed to Ren Tianyou with a trembling hand, but he didn''t dare to say anything any more

    the people next to him hastily agreed: "that is, it''s too reckless to dare to beat people in front of us!"

    this is his only consolation.Hu Lei is not pleased with Ren Tianyou, even more so after he hit the vice president. It seems that he is really a violent person, so can he --

    Hu Lei turns his eyes and gives it to the person next to his eyes.

    Several people beside him were used to colluding with him. Seeing his eyes, they knew what he meant and nodded one after another.

    After all, they don''t like this man.

    Hu Lei counted five numbers below.

    Ren Tianyou stands in front of Gu Yuanyuan. I don''t know why. He always feels that something is wrong. So he has been paying attention to these people since just now. Seeing their little actions, he can''t help sneering. So he can''t choose alone. He''s going to have a group fight, right?

    Hu Xian didn''t know what his nephew was thinking at all. He calculated the time. The distance from the bureau to here was not far, and he was about to arrive. As long as Lao Xu came, he would be able to cure the boy in front of him.

    "Five!"

    Right now!

    When they came forward to grab Ren Tianyou''s hand, the latter had already had a sweeping leg and had intimate contact with their face, and then picked up the broom leaning against the door before they could react.

    He should thank the headmaster. The broom in the headmaster''s office is so light and flexible that it can be used to beat people.

    Gu Yuanyuan was stunned. She didn''t see how this scene happened. She didn''t know why Ren Tianyou fought with others. She was worried, not that he would fight, but that he would hurt herself.

    "God bless you! Be safe

    Although there are three or four people on the other side, Ren Tianyou is very skillful. When he was one to ten, were he afraid of such a few people?

    And these are useless people.

    Ren Tianyou in the hands of the broom to the people, pain they cry out.

    Among them, Hu Lei was the one who yelled the loudest. Ren Tianyou had beaten him before, but now he has so many small moves. Of course, Ren Tianyou thought he would continue to treat him well.

    Hu Xian wanted to go to the tug of war, but he didn''t know how to pull it. As long as he stepped closer, he could hear his nephew''s voice higher than one after another. He stepped back to hear other people''s voices. In such a short moment, he understood that this was the little boy warning himself.

    If he dares to get close, then the injured person will only be his nephew.

    After thinking about it, Hu Xian clenched his teeth, and the small office was in chaos. Gu Yuanyuan chose a quiet place to watch the farce in order not to affect herself. It seems that it''s good to bring Ren Tianyou. At least now, she''s still enjoying the scene.

    Hu Xian''s eyes turned, and suddenly saw Gu Yuanyuan on one side, walking towards her without any pause. Ren Tianyou seemed to react in the crowd. He threw the broom on the person at will and ran directly in the direction of Gu Yuanyuan.

    "Stop it

    When Hu Lei saw the right time, he took the broom in his hand. Seeing that he was about to hit Ren Tianyou on the back, he heard a loud stop at the door. He was so scared that the broom in his hand fell off.

    At the door stood five or six people in police uniforms. The leader had a big stomach. It seemed that he was Xu called by Hu Lei.

    I saw Lao Xu casually looked at the people in the office, and then his eyes fell on Ren Tianyou.

    Hu Xian saw that Lao Xu was coming, and felt that the whole person was transparent. He stood beside Lao Xu and said, "Lao Xu, you can come. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!"

    Lao Xu looked at him and nodded, "there''s a traffic jam on the road, so I''m late, but you asked me to come here to see them fight, right?"

    The reason why Hu Xian is so polite to Lao Xu is that Lao Xu is the most popular person in front of the director. However, the director of city a has a very high position, a very clever means, and he also has friendship with people from all walks of life.

    Even if Hu Xian is proud again, he still wants to give him some face in front of Lao Xu.

    "Of course not, this man!" Hu Xian walked up to Ren Tianyou and said, "it''s this man who hurt my nephew, and he''s not ashamed! Lao Xu, it''s a pity that such a person doesn''t go into the bureau! I heard that all your seats are vacant, aren''t they? It''s just time to let him in

    Lao Xu coldly looked at Hu Xian, and asked again: "you tell me the situation carefully, then I can decide whether to let him in."

    As soon as Hu Xian heard of the play, he immediately got more smiles on his face, "OK, OK, I''ll tell you, that''s what happened!"

 Chapter 504

    Lao Xu seems to be very patient. Standing in the same place, he always listens to Hu Xian. So does Ren Tianyou. He also patiently listens to how Hu Xian adds fuel to the story and tells Lao Xu about him and Hu Lei.

    However, there was no nervous look on his face. On the other side, Hu Lei, who had been beaten twice, was very strange. According to reason, although Xu was fat, he was still very intimidating. This was not the first time he saw him, but every time he saw him, he felt afraid.

    And Ren Tianyou didn''t respond at all, which made him feel strange.

    "Have you finished?" Lao Xu asked.

    Hu Xian blinked his eyes, and there was a little doubt on his old face: "this is what happened. I have a different relationship with you. Lao Xu, you must help me."

    Gu Yuanyuan thought that the people in the Bureau would take them away as soon as they arrived, but she didn''t expect that this person would understand the situation. For a moment, she felt a little funny. It seems that director Hu Xian can only pretend in their school, but he still has no ability outside.

    Lao Xu passed Hu Xian and looked at Ren Tianyou behind him. "Ren Shao, what do you think?"

    Just six words, it is to let the people present are wide eyed.

    Ren Shao?

    This officer with eyes on his head from the beginning called Ren Shao to this hairy boy? What a surprise!

    Ren Tianyou''s mouth is hooked. As early as when Hu Xian called Lao Xu, he had already guessed who this person was, not to mention when he came to the door, he was very familiar with the sound. We are all acquaintances.

    "Mr. Xu, I said that your ability to handle cases is getting weaker and weaker. Don''t you mean to solve one thing in ten minutes? It''s been such a long time this time. Why haven''t you solved it yet? Are you waiting for me to help you out? "

    Lao Xu was embarrassed to smile, "what Ren Shao taught me was that I spent a little more time because it was Ren Shao. Otherwise, if it was someone else, I would never waste my precious time."

    Everyone didn''t expect that Lao Xu and Ren Tianyou were acquaintances, but even if they were acquaintances, they could still hear the flattery in Lao Xu''s words.

    You know, except for their own director, Lao Xu''s eyes are always on his head for the rest of the time. It''s the first time that they see him so servile.

    It''s a bit serious to be servile, but that''s what it means. I don''t know why. Hu Xian doesn''t think he''s willing to give up this matter.

    Originally, I thought that Lao Xu would be able to take these two people away, but I didn''t think that Lao Xu was on their side. So how should we deal with this matter now?

    What will Lao Xu do?

    No matter what their friendship is, Lao Xu is a member of the Bureau, and the people he brings along behind Lao Xu are also members of the Bureau. As long as they are determined to be beaten by Ren Tianyou, there should be nothing to refute, right?

    As if to see what Hu Xian thought, Ren Tianyou said with a smile, "beautiful words are needless to say. Originally, you don''t have to bother to come here for such a small thing. After all, there are many things in your bureau, but director Hu must ask you to come here. I don''t have any opinions. However, I want to know if you have seen anything since you have been here for a long time Do you have any

    When he heard Ren Tianyou''s question, Lao Xu laughed and said, "it''s all about Ren Shao, so I listened for a while. But Ren Shao, you can''t question my ability to handle cases. As soon as I came in just now, I saw that the man with this bag, like a mummy, wanted to beat Ren Shao with a broom. You didn''t do it at all, and Ren Shao was alone, They are numerous and powerful. Can''t I see that at a glance? "

    Hu Xian was angry before, but now he is about to vomit blood. He didn''t expect that Lao Xu would give himself such a turning point one day. He thought he had enough money, but he didn''t want to be defeated by "Ren Shao".

    Now he is curious about who Ren Shao is.

    Ren Tianyou looked at Gu Yuanyuan in the corner and said, "I''m not alone."

    Old Xu Leng Leng, "eh?"

    "The two of us." Ren Tianyou smiles at Gu Yuanyuan, then puts his hands around her chest, "since you have your own judgment, don''t you want to make a quick decision on this matter?"

    Lao Xu nodded with a smile, "I''ll solve it now. What are you still doing? I didn''t ask you to stand up. These people disturb the order and fight openly. There are so many seats in the Bureau. It''s OK to give them a few. Take them away! "

    The first sentence he said to Ren Tianyou, and the last few sentences he said to the people he brought.

    Hu Lei suddenly widened his eyes, as if he didn''t understand the situation in front of him. What do you mean? They don''t arrest this man, they arrest them instead, right? "I said, do you have eyes to see this dead old man? I''m Hu Lei, Hu Xian''s nephew. Did you catch the wrong person?"

    Lao Xu holds his chest and looks at Hu Lei coldly. Even if he doesn''t have Ren Tianyou, he will teach Hu Lei a lesson.Aware of Lao Xu''s eyes, Hu Xian quickly blocked in front of Hu Lei, "Lao Xu, don''t say how our relationship is, you still have to give me this face? It''s clear that Hu Lei is the victim. How can he become the victim in a flash? "

    Lao Xu wants to tell him that Ren Tianyou can''t be provoked. Even if their director sees him, he will have to face three times, not to mention him. However, it is obvious that Ren Shao in his mouth didn''t tell these people his identity, so he doesn''t have to continue to offend him.

    "Lao Hu, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but that you are the culprit. You see, there are so many of you, and there are only two people on the other side. It''s impossible for them to provoke you on their own initiative, isn''t it?"

    Ren Tianyou laughed and stood in front of them. He took out his mobile phone and showed it to several people. "I think it''s not difficult to restore the truth. Just take a look at this mobile phone."

    Seeing Ren Tianyou take out her mobile phone, Gu Yuanyuan is flustered. Although she doesn''t have much contact with Zhang Yue, she can see that it''s Zhang Yue''s mobile phone.

    And he also said that Zhang Yue was the one who took the photo.

    In other words, what he is likely to show them now is -

    "no!"

    Gu Yuanyuan yelled loudly. She was about to come forward and was held by Ren Tianyou. The latter said softly in her ear, "don''t worry, I don''t have you."

    Gu Yuanyuan was stunned. At first, she didn''t understand the meaning of this sentence, but after seeing the expressions of several people, she suddenly understood something.

    "Your roommate really has a different hobby. He even likes to shoot this kind of thing. I have dozens of female students after flipping through it. Your counselors are really good enough."

    She didn''t speak. If Ren Tianyou didn''t arrive in time, she would be one of the dozens.

    How sad.

    What Hu Lei has done is clear at a glance. Even if they want to explain it again, they can''t explain it. Lao Xu smiles at Hu Xian. "Lao Hu, the facts have been put on the surface. I don''t think you have anything else to say. That''s it. Hurry up and bring these people back to the bureau!"

    A few people behind the action is not stop, all of a sudden pressed a few people, and then dragged out.

    Hu Lei also looked at Ren Tianyou deeply before he left. The anger in his eyes seemed to engulf people, but the latter didn''t feel it, and even shrugged his shoulders to make fun of him.

    It''s this action. Hu Lei is about to come up again. He is caught by the people around him, and his wrist is buckled back. Gu Yuanyuan is relieved to hear him scream.

    In a short period of time, only the principal, vice principal Hu Xian and Gu Yuanyuan, Ren Tianyou, were left in the office. The vice principal had been punched by Ren Tianyou before, but now he felt that his nose was still very painful, so naturally he couldn''t speak.

    And the headmaster always does not need him, he is absolutely will not speak, only Hu Xian also ruthlessly staring at Ren Tianyou.

    "You wait for me, and one day you will leave the handle in my hand!"

    Ren Tianyou said with indifference, "it''s not certain who has the handle in whose hands. Do you want me to make your secret public now?"

    Hu Xian is strange: "what do you say?"

    Ren Tianyou smiles, goes to the door and looks down. Not far away, the center is their school radio station. The super large screen is playing the school activities at the moment. After class time, so there are a lot of students coming and going.

    "Tell me what you mean! What are you doing out there? Did I allow you to go out? You come in Huxian is so angry that he is about to drag Ren Tianyou back, but suddenly he sees himself and his sister-in-law appear on the big screen.

    "With his sister-in-law, does your brother know that you have given him such a big green hat?" Ren Tianyou is in a good mood to ask him, even if he didn''t know before, he probably knows now, but he thinks Hu Xian''s brother is also miserable, and he has raised a son for his brother for so many years.

    I''m still a useless son.

    "It''s said that you connive at Hu Lei very much, and that your uncle doesn''t have to choose what he does, but it''s the same originally. He''s better for his son. After all, he''s your only son. No matter how jerky he is, he''s your seed. I don''t know if I''m right, director Hu."

    Gu Yuanyuan is also surprised to see the scene on the screen. It turns out that Hu Lei is Hu Xian''s son. No wonder he dotes on him so much and considers everything for his son. This is probably the heart of parents all over the world.

 Chapter 505

    Ren Tianyou saw Gu Yuanyuan''s look and sneered, "my dear sister Yuanyuan, some people in the world are not worthy of sympathy. Think about the girls who were destroyed by Hu Lei. If it wasn''t for Hu Xian''s doting on him, do you think Hu Lei might be so unscrupulous?"

    the two brothers of the Hu family, one of whom is a businessman, the other is an academic, are two different people

    Hu Xian is obviously missing something, and it is reasonable to get such a result

    "I see."

    Ren Tianyou nodded, "OK."

    although Tang Simiao has been there since his accident, he hasn''t been in the hospital for a long time. Now with Gu Yuanyuan in, he thinks he can still stay

    "it''s all my fault. If it''s not for me, Yuanyuan doesn''t have to face the sex wolf. You don''t know that Hu Lei is a forbidden area among girls, and no one doesn''t hate him."

    Tang Ning An looked at his sister, who was called a counselor, and smiled for a long time. This is what his sister said. He was the elder sister who knew her from childhood. This is what she should make complaints about. Br >

    nowadays, she has gradually become an ordinary person

    the reason is that Tang nianan is not willing to think about it

    he is a smart person. Of course, he knows that Tang Simiao''s change must be due to someone or something that has affected her, but he doesn''t want to think about who this person is or what this matter is for the moment. He is a person who likes the result. As for the process, he doesn''t want to go deep into it

    once he knows something, it will turn sour. This is the final conclusion he has drawn from collecting intelligence for so many years

    in Tang Simiao''s anxious waiting, Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan come here

    at the moment when Gu Yuanyuan appeared, Tang Simiao couldn''t help but trot forward and hugged her, "I''m sorry, Yuanyuan. It''s all my fault. Are you ok?"

    at a glance, she can see that this dress is a new style designed by summer. According to her usual understanding of Gu Yuanyuan, I''m afraid she won''t even care who summer is, let alone know that a dress designed by this so-called famous designer can sell at a sky high price. Of course, she won''t know how outrageous the price of this dress is

    then it can only explain one thing

    she didn''t buy the dress herself

    who else can buy such clothes for Gu Yuanyuan around her<

    through Gu Yuanyuan, Tang Simiao sees Ren Tianyou and asks him what happened, but the bad boy just shrugs his shoulders and says nothing<

    GU Yuanyuan is not the kind of person who will accept other people''s alms casually. Even though it should not be alms, her clothes are broken, which is enough to show what Hu Lei has done.It can only be attempted.

    Otherwise her Yuanyuan could not be so calm.

    It''s very close.

    "I''m ok. If I had something, I wouldn''t appear in front of you so intact. I said to you, a sick person should look like a sick person. Is it really good for me to come here so bouncing? It''s not that I''m not coming to you. What are you doing in such a hurry? "

    Although it was a rebuke, everyone present could hear the concern in her words. Tang nianan and Ren Tianyou gave each other a look and quietly went outside, leaving the space inside for Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao.

    "How''s it going?" Tang nianan put his hands in the bag. In fact, he is a little clear about Ren Tianyou''s means. His brother is different from him. He will at least let others go when he starts to do things, but Ren Tianyou is different. For him, letting others go is not letting himself go.

    "What else? People surnamed Hu probably won''t appear in sister Miao''s school. "

    Tang nianan nodded. Even if he didn''t say it, he probably guessed it. Now he just didn''t have words to find.

    "Nianan, let''s go to the rooftop."

    Ren Tianyou looks at the two people who are chatting happily at the moment and says to Tang nianan.

    Tang nianan knew that he must have something to say to himself, but he didn''t say anything. He just followed him.

    The roof of the hospital was very open, and the breeze was very comfortable. Ren Tianyou took a deep breath and said, "I seem to like Yuanyuan''s little sister."

    Hearing this, Tang nianan picked her eyebrows without any trace. "You should know the relationship between her and Tang Simiao. If you are not serious, I advise you to kill this idea in the cradle. In the future, I don''t guarantee that Yuanyuan will pursue you, but Tang Simiao is willing to pursue you."

    Hearing Tang nianan''s words, Ren Tianyou said with a smile, "it''s like I''ve chased people and abandoned them. Can I rely on the score? I just say I like her, and I don''t say anything else."

    Tang nianan didn''t speak. If he just said it, his brother would not be so upset. After all, everything hasn''t happened, has it?

    His reaction can only show that he has considered what he just said.

    Tang nianan sighed, "why did you suddenly do this? Mingming Yuanyuan is not the type you like? And this is the first time you''ve met, right? So fast? "

    Ren Tianyou laughs bitterly. If he could know the reasons, he would not come to him to talk about it. You know, Tang nianan has no experience in any emotion.

    It''s better to ask him than to ask yourself.

    But the question is, there is no answer to it.

    That''s the biggest problem.

    "I don''t know. When you give me her photos, to tell the truth, as you said, she is not my favorite type at all. What I like is the person with big breasts and sweet looks who will please me. When I come into contact with Gu Yuanyuan, she has no talent in this aspect. Even when she is in danger, she will never stand on me like that little girl Later, but strangely, this is exactly the reason why I was attracted by her. You can''t imagine how much energy is hidden in her thin body. I''m afraid to die, but I still don''t want you to be involved in that kind of persistence, which I''ve never seen before. "

    Tang nian''an looks at Ren Tianyou with ridicule. How dare he feel that he has been completely conquered by other people''s personality charm?

    "Tell me how you feel now? How do you find out you like her? "

    Ren Tianyou shook his head. "In fact, the feeling is not so strong now. It''s not so easy to fall in love with her. You also said that we will see this day. The time of this day is also limited. I don''t know much about her, but I just have this idea. I want to be with her and see if the world she sees is the same as me "Yes."

    Tang nianan sighed. His brother''s brain circuit is always different from his. He can''t bear to find a woman to be his girlfriend. But Ren Tianyou can do it, and he can make it to the point of being a fiancee. Even so, he thinks that those who should break up will break up.

    Just like now, he is still alone.

    "God bless, you are my brother, but Yuanyuan''s elder sister is the one that Tang Simiao cares about. I hope you can think more clearly. You should believe that impulse is the devil. This is not a gratuitous saying. Every word and proverb must have its reason."

 Chapter 506

    Ren Tianyou rolled his eyes, "tell me about you. Are there any brothers like you? Other people''s brothers are either comforting or encouraging. How can I come to you to ask me to give up and ask me not to involve other people? "

    Tang nianan laughed twice: "if I don''t know you very well, maybe I''ll let you go, but after all, I know you so well. I know what your character is. Once I know you are just a short-term love. For the sake of Yuanyuan''s happiness, I think I have to remind you."

    One side is his sister''s friend, and he can know how important Gu Yuanyuan is to Tang Simiao. Of course, he has to think it over.

    Ren Tianyou doesn''t speak. In fact, Tang nianan is not surprised to say these words. After all, even he knows what kind of piss he is, but he doesn''t know why. He just thinks it''s very different.

    I have different feelings for Gu Yuanyuan, for her and other girls, for her and his girlfriend in front of him.

    But what he can be sure is that Gu Yuanyuan has no other feelings for him. After all, some things can be seen from her eyes.

    "Well, we''ve been out for a long time. They should have finished what they can say. Let''s go in."

    Tang nianan doesn''t like the rooftop of the hospital very much. It''s an open place and a place prone to accidents. He doesn''t like this kind of place. He just wants to stay in a safe place. In other words, he cherishes his life.

    "So powerful? I haven''t noticed that he is so powerful before. He grew up with Nian an. Yes, but their personalities are totally different. Although Nian an looks very young, he always has his own ideas. He will do something immediately when he wants to do it. God bless is different. Even if he wants to do something, It doesn''t have to be done right away. He needs to be urged. If no one takes him, it is likely that he will not do it. "

    Gu Yuanyuan smiles. Maybe on this point, she and Tang Simiao have different opinions. In her opinion, Ren Tianyou has his own ideas and is moving in his own direction, not what they say.

    What they see is just Ren Tianyou on the surface. There should be more ideas in Ren Tianyou''s heart that have not been expressed.

    So why?

    Is there no one to listen to him, or does he not want them to know what he thinks at all? Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know.

    When Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan came back, they were talking about them.

    Tang nianan, to Ren Tianyou, "it seems that not only we gossip, but our sister is also very gossip."

    Tang nianan did not say what they just said on the rooftop, which also implies that Ren Tianyou should not say these things in front of them.

    But obviously, Tang nianan thought too much. If Ren Tianyou wanted to say that in front of them, he would not be taken to the roof.

    Ren Tianyou shakes his head. It seems that Tang nianan doesn''t know much about himself. This guy says that he knows himself well. So it seems that he may still have a chance.

    Ren Tianyou didn''t know what she meant by this so-called opportunity. She sighed at the door, then pushed the door in, and said with a smile: "I seem to hear someone saying that I am handsome behind me, but I just don''t know which beautiful sister she is. Sister Miaomiao, how are you? Tang nianan told me that you had several tests this morning. Did the results come out? "

    Tang Simiao nodded. Although she didn''t think there was any other problem, the family always wanted her to have another examination. In order to make them feel at ease, she could only do so: "I have done a lot of examinations, and the examination results are very good. You don''t have to worry. Help me tell Godfather and godmother, and let them not worry too much. I''m in good health."

    Gu Yuanyuan originally wanted to say something. The vibration of her mobile phone attracted her attention. Seeing the caller ID, she was in a trance. I don''t know why, she actually called.

    Aware that Gu Yuanyuan is not right, Tang Simiao asked: "what happened? Why do you look strange? "

    Gu Yuanyuan took a look at Tang Simiao''s mouth, raised an unknown smile, "who do you think called me?"

    She didn''t pick up the phone for a long time, but the other party persevered all the time. The two words on the screen surprised Tang Simiao.

    "It''s amazing that Zhang Yue should call you. Yuanyuan, do you want to answer it? What will she say? "

    Even if Tang Simiao doesn''t say that Gu Yuanyuan will answer this call, not to mention that she takes photos of counselors and her, and that she and Li Rui unite to bully Tang Simiao, it should be counted together now.

    Gu Yuanyuan pressed the answer button, there immediately appeared an angry voice, "Gu Yuanyuan has the ability, you hide all your life, what did you do to Li Rui, why did she leave school now?"Gu Yuanyuan frowned and didn''t seem to know what the people over there were saying. She said in a cold voice, "I don''t know what happened to Li Rui. I only know what you and Li Rui have done to Miaomiao and what you have done to me. Do you think I don''t know that person is you? Don''t forget your cell phone is still with me. "

    Gu Yuanyuan said that she suddenly felt a little strange. She was sure that the person was Zhang Yue, and the mobile phone Ren Tianyou gave her was Zhang Yue''s mobile phone. She also knew her password.

    That''s very strange. Whose phone is Zhang Yue calling her now? Why is the displayed number still the original number of Zhang Yue?

    Some problems can''t be thought deeply. Once she thinks about them, Gu Yuanyuan will feel terrible.

    Can she guess like that? Is Zhang Yue a person with two mobile phones? One is used to connect with the outside world, and the other is used to photograph that kind of thing. Didn''t the orange say that? There are a lot of videos like that on her cell phone.

    That is to say, a lot of campus grapevine news is said by Zhang Yue.

    Gu Yuanyuan thinks it makes sense, and he also thinks it''s a bit strange. They didn''t provoke Zhang man at all. Why would a good Zhang man come to Tang Simiao? Now it seems that Zhang Yue should be the one who did it.

    "What? You have my cell phone? My mobile phone is clearly in my own hands, Gu Yuanyuan, don''t talk nonsense! Don''t talk about it. Tell me what you''ve done to Li Rui. Why does she want to move out of the dormitory and say that he can''t stay in this school any longer? If she disobeys her vows, she can''t continue to live in this city. Gu Yuanyuan, don''t think you can do whatever you want if you get rich! "

    Zhang Yue''s voice is very loud. Even if Gu Yuanyuan''s mobile phone is of poor quality, all the people on the scene still hear her words. Ren Tianyou, a grumpy man, takes her mobile phone and turns it on.

    There because did not hear Gu Yuanyuan''s reply, so more angry, voice 8 degrees higher: "you don''t think I don''t know who you mix with, today if it''s not that person, do you think you can escape the Counselor''s clutches? And that man, who helped you escape today, can you still rely on him in the future? Gu Yuanyuan, you are a coward, you have nothing, so you are doomed to be bullied! "

    Zhang Yue over there suddenly laughed, the laughter was terrible and desolate.

    Tang Simiao frowns. She doesn''t understand why Li Rui left school and Zhang Yue would react like this. No matter how good their relationship is, it doesn''t mean that they will never come back after they leave.

    But then again, why did Li Rui leave school?

    This idea swept his mind, his eyes also turned to the younger brother''s body.

    As soon as Tang nianan saw his sister looking at him, he knew that her sister must have guessed wrong. He didn''t do anything at all. Besides, his sister had threatened him like that yesterday. He should consider her even if he did anything.

    However, due to the current situation, it is not convenient for him to explain, so Tang nianan gave face and did not speak.

    Gu Yuanyuan didn''t get angry when she heard her words. Now she seldom gets angry because of these things. It''s the truth, but people put it on the surface, and she doesn''t have any reason to refute it. Since there is no reason to refute it, she has accepted it for a long time.

    But her acceptance doesn''t mean that Tang Simiao can accept it. Just like Gu Yuanyuan in the past can''t stand her being scolded dumb, Tang Simiao can''t stand Gu Yuanyuan being pointed at by the nose.

    After taking the mobile phone, Tang Simiao hums coldly: "if you dare to speak with Yuanyuan in such a tone, I don''t mind letting you go with Li Rui. I do what I say."

    Maybe she had never heard Tang Simiao talk like this before. When she heard her voice, Zhang Yue hesitated for two points, but now she heard it. Although she was a little surprised, she still said with a smile: "so you are together. I heard that Tang Simiao fell down the stairs. It''s a pity that she didn''t kill you. Maybe Li Rui didn''t do it hard enough. If you don''t want to die, you can''t get rid of it If I say so, I will never give you another chance to talk to me. "

    Tang nianan''s face suddenly became cold. If it can be tolerated, what are they really doing.

    Without waiting for Tang Simiao to speak, he went straight out of the door. No matter how Ren Tianyou yelled in the back, he still went to the elevator without looking back.

    Gu Yuanyuan, a little worried, turned back and asked Tang Simiao, "is it OK to read an like this? Will he go to Zhang Yue? "

 Chapter 507

    Ren Tianyou laughed and put his hands around his chest. "If the person who ran out was me, he would probably drive Zhang Yue out of the school immediately. But if this person was Tang nianan, he would never do that."

    Gu Yuanyuan was strange, but Tang Simiao soon solved the doubt for her, "nian''an is a person with strong self-control, he would never do such a thing."

    The first thing she said was to explain to Gu Yuanyuan. The second thing she said was to tell herself that Li Rui was definitely not because of him.

    So, who would it be?

    Li Rui wanted to pack her luggage and leave, but she didn''t expect that Zhang Yue would make that phone call and panic. If that person knew, would she really not be able to stay in this city?

    No, absolutely not! This is the place where she has been growing up. If she leaves here, she doesn''t know where she can go! So she can''t leave here!

    As soon as this idea came out, she took out her mobile phone in a hurry, pressed a few keys with her fingers trembling, and then the phone got through, "Shen Shao, it''s not me who called, it''s not me who told Tang Simiao. You can''t blame me for this. I really didn''t say anything. I''m going to leave now, so you really can''t blame me for this!"

    Shen Rufeng frowned after receiving the call. What is Li Rui talking about?

    "Make it clear to me, or you will know the consequences."

    Li Rui was shaking all over. "Just now, Zhang Yue came back. She saw that I was sorting out things. She felt strange. I told her that I was leaving school. She didn''t know what was wrong, so she called Gu Yuanyuan. Tang Simiao was beside her. Zhang Yue''s words were hard to hear, but I didn''t do it. Shen Shao, you can''t blame me for it."

    Li Rui was really worried. When he called Shen Rufeng, he kept shaking and repeating this sentence. Shen Rufeng was a little funny.

    He just treated her in her own way. I didn''t expect her to be so poor.

    Three days ago, he knew that Tang Simiao was in the hospital thanks to the person on the other side of the phone. It''s OK to retaliate.

    Zhang Yue''s eyes widened. She didn''t expect that her best friend would bite her back and knock off her mobile phone. "Li Rui, do you know what you''re talking about?"

    See the mobile phone fell on the ground, Li Rui also scared of stare big eyes, if Shen Rufeng think is oneself intentionally hang up words how to do?

    Pushing Zhang Yue away, he picked up his mobile phone from the ground. "What do you know? Do you know what happened to me? I want to leave quietly now. Is it so difficult?"

    Zhang Yue hummed coldly: "if you want to leave the school, I won''t stop you. Then you should always tell me whether you have something to do with Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan when you leave the school? If there is one, you must tell me, and I will avenge you. "

    Li Rui knocked out Zhang Yue''s hand, "what revenge, revenge, Zhang Yue, who do you think you are? You has the final say in this school. What if you do something that will involve me? Have you ever thought about the consequences? I said, are you a single celled animal? Even if you are, don''t get involved with me, OK? I really want to stay in this city, so I hope you don''t get in my way. Just think I''m here. Thank you

    Zhang Yue doesn''t know what Li Rui is talking about at all. She feels very puzzled. She didn''t look like this before. Why did she become like this in a short time? "Can you at least tell me why?"

    Li Rui sighed, thinking that they have been friends for such a long time, and both of them share a common hatred. Now when they encounter such a thing, it''s just a wake-up call for her, "Zhang Yue, I just told you for the sake of seeing a friend, don''t fight against Tang Simiao any more, the people behind her are not what you can afford."

    Zhang Yue thought of the man who robbed her cell phone and sneered: "it''s just a little gangster. Are you absolutely afraid of me?"

    Li Rui sneered, "I''m sure the person you see is not the same person as the one I see. What I want to tell you is that the boy who sent Tang Simiao back found all my files from childhood to adulthood, and another person simply asked me to leave this school."

    Li Rui really didn''t want to recall meeting Shen Rufeng, but seeing such an ignorant friend, she decided to tell her what happened that day, "who do you think I was just calling? I''m calling Shen Rufeng. "

    Zhang Yue was surprised: "do you mean Shen Rufeng? The one in our school is Shen Rufeng

    Li Rui didn''t nod her head and did nothing. Apart from Shen Rufeng in her school, who else could she be? "You should know how powerful the power behind him is, and you should know whose words are useful in this school. Shen Rufeng comes out. Do you think I can stay in this school?"

    She can only say that, but she doesn''t want to talk about the situation behind it.

    Although she didn''t know the relationship between Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng, it was enough to know that Shen Rufeng was on Tang Simiao''s side.Shen Rufeng didn''t know where to find out. She pushed Tang Simiao down. That night, she was blocked at the intersection, and then he took her to a place with many stairs. He asked her if she had moved her hand.

    At that time, she was very naive. She thought he was a busy man and would not notice these little things at all. After all, he couldn''t go back to school several times in a semester, so she lied.

    By the way, he also belittled Tang Simiao.

    Shen Rufeng smiles at her. She thinks she''s fooled her. She''s even relieved. She''s also secretly happy. After all, not everyone can see the first school grass. She not only sees it, but also talks to the school grass for such a long time.

    But the fact is always cruel. After she was excited for less than two seconds, Shen Rufeng suddenly let people take her to the stairway, and then she was pushed down.

    There were not many steps there, but the hard things knocked on her body still made her feel extremely painful.

    Shen Rufeng looked down at her and said, "it''s just a punishment for lying to you."

    But in a word, Li Rui knows. In fact, Shen Rufeng knows all about it. It''s just a trial to let her answer. She''s so stupid that she won''t have a chance to turn over.

    "Shen Shao, why me? What is your relationship with Tang Simiao? Why are you doing this to me for her? "

    She didn''t expect that this sentence could also cause Shen Rufeng''s anger. She watched the man standing next to Shen Rufeng come to her again and lift herself up without any effort. Then she felt the feeling that her skeleton was running over the steps.

    She started to be afraid, she didn''t know why!

    "Li Rui? Do you know that there is a saying called double reward? But Shen Rufeng is more overbearing when he does things. I always give back a hundred times. "

    Li Rui is really scared. She is scared by the indifference in Shen Rufeng''s eyes. She completely believes that he can do such a thing, but does she admit that it is still useful?

    "Yes, I pushed Tang Simiao down because Chu Ningyuan liked her. I feel jealous. I think she seduced Chu Ningyuan. Shen Shao. I did everything, but can you let me go?"

    Now she no longer feel that Shen Rufeng is the school grass, if you can, she hopes never to see him again, he is the devil, the devil who tortures her.

    Shen Rufeng said with a smile, "in fact, you already know it in your heart. Now it''s useless to say that. Tang Simiao is still in the hospital, but I think your constitution is excellent. It seems that you can persist for a long time."

    Li Rui was about to step back in horror, but she forgot that there were still those steps behind her, so when she stepped back, she rolled straight down without any precaution. She fell to the bottom and felt as if she had been hit by a car.

    "Take her to the hospital, but you know that."

    Shen Rufeng said and left, the follow-up things are others convey to Li Rui.

    For example, Shen Rufeng doesn''t want her to stay at school.

    For example, Shen Rufeng doesn''t want Tang Simiao to know that she left because of him.

    Li Rui feels that she is extremely crooked, but she can''t tell others about all this. In school, she has a better relationship with Zhang Yue. However, Zhang Yue is a brainless person. She told her that she didn''t care about her own affairs, and she even called Gu Yuanyuan, which almost ruined her big business.

    If Shen Rufeng takes this account into her head, then she really wants to cry without tears.

    Zhang Yue frowns all the time: "so you mean that there is a secret between Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng, don''t you?"

    Li Rui swallows. Shen Rufeng seems to have told her that she doesn''t want to tell her about him and Tang Simiao. But now, she seems to have told Zhang Yue about it. "

    " Zhang Yue! You promise me that you will not tell other people about it. Even if I beg you, you must not tell other people! "

    Looking at her friend''s appearance, Zhang Yue could not tell what she felt in her heart, but she could not calm down when she thought that she might be treated like this in the future.

    Maybe -

    after hearing the whole story, Tang nianan left the dormitory door.

    As Tang Simiao said, he has never been an impulsive person. He just came to ask for the truth. Now that the truth has come out, he has no need to go in again.

    But Shen Rufeng, who is it? Tang nianan frowned.

 Chapter 508

    He said at the beginning that he would leave this matter to Tang Simiao himself, so he would not contact Li Rui again, but who is Shen Rufeng? If Tang Simiao knew, would there be anything bad?

    Tang nianan has been thinking about this problem since he came down from the dormitory. It can be seen that Shen Rufeng doesn''t want Tang Simiao to know, otherwise Li Rui won''t be kept secret. If it wasn''t for Zhang Yue, a blind person, Li Rui would not have given this matter easily.

    Tang Nian settled down. He seemed to find something. Li Rui, even in front of him, didn''t have any fear in her eyes. Only when he told all his details did she become angry. But from her attitude towards Shen Rufeng, we can see that she was really afraid of Shen Rufeng.

    Maybe it''s time to find out who Shen Rufeng is.

    On the other hand, after receiving Li Rui''s phone call, Shen Rufeng doesn''t feel much. According to his understanding of Tang Simiao''s people, once something is like a fuse, many things can''t be concealed. But at first, he thought that it would be a while if he could conceal it. After all, their acquaintance is really a misunderstanding.

    The girl on the computer desktop doesn''t smile, but the girl on the photo in his hand is full of smile.

    The finger lightly touches the girl''s face in the photo. Shen Rufeng is very curious. What is the reason for Tang Simiao''s change?

    And it''s said that she can''t speak? But according to his contact with her, she is a smart person, among which there should be a lot of things.

    And the first step for him to stand beside her is to find out the truth of these things.

    Shen Rufeng mouth slightly Yang, no matter what, as long as it is her, anything can.

    Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao were in the hospital and finally relieved when they saw Tang nianan coming back. "You''ve finally come back. If you don''t come back again, I''ll ask Tianyou to find you."

    For Tang Simiao''s concern, Tang nianan said with a sorry smile: "I just want to know who that person is."

    "Do you know now?" Don''t know why, Gu Yuanyuan always think Tang nianan should have found something, but don''t want to say.

    Tang Simiao is not in the mood to think about this for the time being. As long as Tang nianan comes back safely, although the Tang family is powerful, it''s not good to be cheated by others. She doesn''t want to involve her parents because of her own affairs. Her parents have suffered a lot.

    Now I don''t want her brother''s turn. Her brother should have his own life.

    "Well, let''s let it go. When I get back, I''ll move out of the dormitory, and Yuanyuan will be with me. We live in the apartment, far away from those people. It should be much better."

    Originally, Tang Simiao didn''t want to move out of the dormitory, which would make it seem that there is no money here. However, the current situation does not allow her to think too much, and she can''t just think about herself without taking care of her family''s feelings. Their constant worry about her is that she is not filial.

    Although Gu Yuanyuan was surprised to hear Tang Simiao''s words, she said very early that if she wanted to move out with her, there would be less right and wrong, but Tang Simiao didn''t want to. She felt that she could sit upright and didn''t need to care about other people''s eyes, and now -

    "is it because of me? In fact, I don''t have to. Now I think the dormitory is very good, cheap and there are not many people. " Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know what to say. Her incoherent appearance made Ren Tianyou feel sad.

    But he can''t move, he can''t reveal any flaw in front of Tang Simiao, that secret, as long as he and Tang nianan know enough.

    After all, he can''t promise any future for the time being.

    He is not very clear about himself.

    Tang Simiao grabbed Gu Yuanyuan''s hand, "silly girl, what are you talking about? Of course, it''s not because of you. You see, many things are because of me, not because of you. I want to leave the school dormitory, not for you, but I don''t want to implicate you. I can''t guarantee that no other person will do something. Up to now, these things have been given to me Many lessons, from now on, I will not be silent, I will fight back

    I don''t know why. When she heard Tang Simiao''s words, Gu Yuanyuan had a special feeling. Maybe this is the real Tang family, isn''t it?

    Tang nianan said with a smile, "it seems that my sister is going to be angry. Maybe I won''t be used."

    Tang Simiao rolled his eyes and said, "Nian an, don''t think that if you say that, I won''t come to you for help. Moreover, I remind you that your parents seem to be very curious about your life. You''d better find a girlfriend as soon as possible."

    Tang nianan didn''t expect that the topic would go up in this aspect. However, when Tang Simiao talked about his life, his first reaction was that Shen Rufeng.

    I don''t know what relationship Shen Rufeng has with his dear sister.

    If this person is very unhappy, no matter how powerful he is, he will not agree to his association with his sister.Seeing Tang nianan''s dull face, Gu Yuanyuan laughed, "is niananmo thinking about your girlfriend now? There''s a goal, isn''t there? "

    When Tang nianan looked back, he turned red when he heard Gu Yuanyuan''s words. "If there''s nothing, Yuanyuan won''t make fun of me."

    Strange Tang Simiao only asked Tang nianan, Gu Yuanyuan looked back at Ren Tianyou, "so, what about Tianyou?"

    "Yuanyuan, don''t ask about Tianyou. In this respect, Tianyou is never the one to worry about. It just depends on whether Ren''s father and mother like it or not. Last time he beat a third rate Star home, he almost didn''t make uncle Ren angry."

    In order to distinguish Gu Yuanyuan''s address, Tang Simiao specially changed it to address Ren Tianyou''s parents.

    Her words let Ren Tianyou suddenly nervous, staring at Gu Yuanyuan''s face, want to know her reaction.

    But it was a bit disappointed, except for Tang Simiao''s surprise, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t have any reaction on her face, "such ah, but also, God bless is handsome, family background is good, so many girls paste it is normal."

    Speaking of this, Tang Simiao said angrily, "but can''t he tell if the other party posted it because of money? Last time I saw the third rate little star. He has a good face, but his wind rating is very poor. He has contact with several rich people. Such a person is not worthy of entering Ren''s family. "

    Ren Tianyou frowned and said, "sister Miaomiao, this is wrong. What is such a person not worthy to enter Ren''s family? Ren family is an ordinary family, isn''t it? Why care about these families? Isn''t that what I like? "

    He didn''t mean to contradict Tang Simiao, just because he thought of what Gu Yuanyuan had said to him before.

    She always cares about that, doesn''t she?

    Now her best friend is saying what she thinks, which will make her feel more inferior.

    How could he allow that to happen?

    This is not the case in Tang Simiao''s and Gu Yuanyuan''s ears. From what he said just now, we can only draw a conclusion -

    he has a heart for the third rate little star, so no one is allowed to talk about her.

    Tang Simiao pause, it seems that Ren Tianyou several eyes, "if I say something that makes you unhappy, Tianyou, I apologize, but I want to know, I am for you, that little star Nian an has checked her information, she is really not suitable for you."

    As soon as she said this, Ren Tianyou knew that they had misunderstood. She looked at Gu Yuanyuan, and her face was the same kind of expression. Forget it, he didn''t want to explain anything more.

    A lot of things in the world are ruined by the sentence "what I say and do is for you".

    But Tang Simiao''s heart is good, and he won''t say anything more.

    "I''m sorry, sister Miaomiao. I just had a bad attitude."

    Tang Simiao waved his hand: "it''s OK. Who told you that you are my brother?"

    In fact, just after she finished, she also had some regrets. She always cared about whether Gu Yuanyuan cared about her family background. Just now, after she finished, she obviously saw Gu Yuanyuan was stunned, and then she reflected. In fact, her sentence included her.

    That third rate star has no money and family.

    Gu Yuanyuan also has no money and no family background.

    For families like them, sometimes careers don''t matter.

    His wealth is clean.

    And then what?

    That afternoon, Tang Simiao went through the discharge procedures, and Ren Tianyou drove them back to school, while Tang nianan went home and reported their situation to his family.

    Ren Tianyou is a bully. He drives all the way to the downstairs of the girls'' dormitory. Now it''s the end of class. There are a lot of people coming and going. Obviously, as soon as Land Rover stops, a few people hear a lot of whispers.

    Tang Simiao sighed, it''s very troublesome to encounter this kind of thing. He got out of the car first, and then asked Gu Yuanyuan to come out and face the humanity in the driver''s seat. "God bless, you wait for me below. I''ll go up and pack with Yuanyuan and come down right away."

    Ren Tianyou nodded, but opened the door and leaned on the front of the car, "I''ll wait for you here."

    Tang Simiao smiles. It seems that his brother''s habit of being in the limelight has not changed.

    There are a few bold girls, simply look up and down Ren Tianyou.

    And Ren Tianyou also generously let them go. After all, handsome people need capital to attract people''s attention. Since he has capital, let them see enough.

    As Gu Yuanyuan walked up the steps, she just saw the following scene. It seems that she said to Tang Simiao that he didn''t worry and had an understanding of this aspect.

    "Yuanyuan, what are you looking at?"

    Gu Yuanyuan said, "Oh, nothing. I''m coming up now."

    The door of the dormitory was opened, a bed was empty, and Zhang Yue was not there.

 Chapter 509

    Tang Simiao went straight to his bed and said to Gu Yuanyuan, "it''s just that they''re not here, so we don''t have to wait for embarrassment. We''d better finish packing and go."

    Gu Yuanyuan nodded, "that''s what she said. If Zhang Yue comes back, she can''t tell what she will say."

    Taking out her suitcase, Gu Yuanyuan sighed when she saw that there was a layer of dust on it. "Simiao, I''ll go to the bathroom first and get a towel to wipe it. It''s too dirty."

    Obviously, Tang Simiao also noticed this, and immediately felt that the whole person was not very beautiful, "OK."

    Gu Yuanyuan arrives in the bathroom, while Tang Simiao starts to tidy up other things.

    After sorting out all the books he wanted to use, Tang Simiao felt a little dizzy. The doctor said it was a normal sequela of mild concussion, so he sat by the bed and took out his mobile phone. When he looked at the time, he thought it was wrong. Gu Yuanyuan had been in for nearly ten minutes.

    Tang Simiao frowned and suddenly thought of something. Just as he was about to get up, he heard a sneer: "for ten minutes, you haven''t noticed something wrong with Gu Yuanyuan. It seems that your friend''s work is not very successful. Li Rui and I are different. As long as she''s a little wrong, I''ll be happy You know what happened to her

    Zhang Yue''s voice came from the bathroom, which scared Tang Simiao to stand up immediately.

    She wanted to shout, but when she saw the knife in Zhang Yue''s hand, she stopped thinking.

    She can''t make fun of Yuanyuan''s life.

    Obviously, Zhang Yue is going crazy now. There is no reason for a madman.

    "Why are you afraid?" Zhang Yue smiles and sends her knife to Gu Yuanyuan''s neck again. There is no blood, but Gu Yuanyuan still feels the pain, probably just pierces the skin.

    "What do you want to do?"

    Tang Simiao has been staring at Zhang Yue''s hand. If she has redundant movements, she can''t guarantee that she can do anything.

    "What do I want to do? What do you want to do? Let Shen Rufeng drive Li Rui away. Tang Simiao, you are really a good means. "

    Hearing these three words of Shen Rufeng, the other two people present were very surprised.

    Gu Yuanyuan was surprised when Tang Simiao met Shen Rufeng, and Tang Simiao was surprised when Shen Rufeng was involved in this matter.

    "Zhang Yue, if you have something to say, we can discuss everything. You put down the knife first. If you do something to Yuanyuan, not only Li Rui will have an accident, but you will also have an accident."

    Hearing Li Rui''s name, Zhang Yuecai slowly had a look, "Li Rui will also have an accident? Don''t you think she''s hurt enough by you? "

    Gu Yuanyuan sneered: "Zhang Yue, you have to rely on your conscience when you speak. What is Li Rui? Shouldn''t it be the opposite? Miaomiao has never provoked you. Why do you want to provoke her? Now is it the thief who shouts to catch the thief? "

    Hearing this, Zhang Yue naturally knew that she was saying that they had to suffer for themselves. She said that she didn''t matter, but she said Li Rui just couldn''t!

    Gu Yuanyuan felt that her blood vessel had let the liquid flow in another direction because of an opening. In her ear, Tang Simiao said, "Zhang Yue, stop it! Let''s talk about what we have to say. You put down the knife first. It''s very dangerous. You put it down first. We can talk about what you want to do and what conditions you want. "

    "Is anything OK?" Zhang Yue looked at Tang Simiao and began to smile, "is anything really OK? But if you say yes, but Shen Rufeng still can''t, what should we do? "

    Tang Simiao gritted his teeth, "I will persuade him not to do anything to Li Rui."

    "Can you decide? I''m curious now. Tang Simiao, what''s your relationship with Shen Rufeng? " Zhang Yue''s knife against Gu Yuanyuan forward, a took her mobile phone, "you say your mobile phone will have any secret?"

    Zhang Yue took Tang Simiao''s mobile phone, but found that there was a password, and angrily threw the mobile phone to Tang Simiao, "ha ha, it seems that you are really a person with many secrets. Fingerprint password is very common, but it''s the first time I see a mobile phone with a second password."

    Tang Simiao didn''t speak. This mobile phone was given to her by Tang nianan. She took precautions. Her second password was to ask for help.

    At the same time that Zhang Yue gave it back to her, she turned on her mobile phone and pressed for help.

    Now all we have to do is delay.

    What she is thinking about now is how to get rid of Shen Rufeng.

    At the mention of these three words, she can think of that absurd night, and the smell of that person in the hospital. He told her that his name was Shen Rufeng.

    In the past, she didn''t care about the words in the school. Although she knew that Shen Rufeng was the most influential person in her school, she didn''t involve them at all. Now, she can''t help associating them.

    "What are you thinking? Did you think Shen Rufeng would come to save you? Ha ha, don''t think about it. Who knows I''m still in the dormitory? " Zhang Yue burst out laughing. She had just told other people in the dormitory that she was going to go out. Then she walked by the door of the dormitory aunt, pretending that she had already gone out, and she had never been out since then. That is to say, for the next five hours, she had been in the dormitory, exactly in the bathroom.Because she didn''t know when they would be back.

    She didn''t even know if they would come back.

    But she was just going to wait.

    Her dream was broken. How could she just let it go?

    Even if she had been waiting, it would not be so bad. The big deal was that she was afraid of nothing now.

    Tang Simiao calmed down and said, "what do you want to do?"

    Zhang Yue laughed twice, "do you know? Just because I called Gu Yuanyuan, Shen Rufeng wanted Li Rui to leave the city forever. This is the place where Li Rui grew up together. But because of you, Shen Rufeng wanted her to leave this place. Where is she now? I don''t know, I don''t know anything! "

    Tang Simiao sighed. She should have discovered this problem long ago, but she thought it had nothing to do with her at that time. It was a matter between them and she didn''t have to intervene. But she didn''t expect that she would expose this matter now. "You like Li Rui."

    It''s not a question mark, it''s a positive sentence.

    Zhang Yue did not deny, "yes, I like Li Rui. I always like her. From the first time I saw her in my freshman year, I knew that she was the type I like. I have been with her for so many years. We have a good relationship and I am very happy. But now that she has left, I have nothing to miss."

    Tang Simiao looked at the mobile phone and found that it was obviously in the call state. That is to say, Tang nianan on the other side could know what Zhang Yue was saying.

    "If I bring Li Rui to you now, can you let Yuanyuan go?"

    As for Tang Simiao''s proposal, Zhang Yue didn''t show any happiness, but sneered, "do you think you can bring Li Rui to me? Hehe, Tang Simiao, who do you think you are? Shen Rufeng wants her to go. Can you let her come back? "

    Tang Simiao wants to laugh a little. She shouldn''t expect anything from the logic of a madman. If she doesn''t want her to do this, why does she appear in front of them with a knife?

    If you really want them to die, why talk so much nonsense to them.

    And if it''s for Li Rui, she won''t be willing to die.

    "What if I say I can?"

    When Tang Simiao said this, he looked at Zhang Yue. The latter, forced by her momentum, didn''t say anything. He waited for a long time before saying: "if you can let Li Rui appear in front of me now, I''ll let her go."

    Gu Yuanyuan frowned, the pain is slowly hit, little by little devouring her pain nerve.

    Tang Simiao also obviously noticed Gu Yuanyuan''s situation, "but I have a request that you take the knife away from Yuanyuan''s neck now, I can be a little far away from you, to ensure that I will not pass, Yuanyuan has been injured, I do not want her to be injured, otherwise, Li Rui will be injured."

    For Zhang Yue''s paranoid love, Tang Simiao knows that Li Rui is their life-saving straw. As long as Tang nianan can bring people over, they will have a chance.

    Zhang Yue looks at Gu Yuanyuan and thinks that Li Rui will come here as long as she waits a little longer. So she steps back two steps and gets away from Tang Simiao. Then she takes the knife away.

    Bit by bit, the door is still empty.

    Zhang Yue had no patience. When she took the knife up, she cut Gu Yuanyuan''s clothes. "You lied to me!"

    Tang Simiao''s heart was raised to his throat, shouting: "she will come!"

    "Will it come?" Zhang Yue put the knife back on Gu Yuanyuan''s neck, "when will you come? today? tomorrow the day after tomorrow? No, you didn''t do anything just now. Why did you tell me so categorically that she would come? You just called the police, didn''t you? "

    At the thought of this speculation, Tang Simiao saw Zhang Yue''s face showing a flustered look and quickly explained, "no, I didn''t call the police, I really didn''t call the police! You see, I don''t have it in my call log! "

    Tang Simiao takes out his mobile phone and turns to the call record for Zhang Yue to see.

    But once into the corner of the people will not believe such words, she desperately shook her head, "no, even if you call the police will certainly delete the call records, so you must call the police! You''re just stalling. You want to send me to jail, aren''t you? Well, Tang Simiao, I didn''t expect you to be so cunning! Then don''t blame me! "

 Chapter 510

    "Wait!"

    Tang Simiao knew that Zhang Yue was really here this time. If she had a little hope that Li Rui would come, now she would be completely disappointed.

    She knows that in such a short period of time to let Nian an find Li Rui is looking for a needle in a haystack, but if you don''t try, how can you know whether it is true or not?

    But the current situation does not allow her to think too much, "Zhang Yue, you first calm down, you listen to me, you just said, Shen Rufeng let Li Rui leave, so he must know where she is, right? I''ll call Shen Rufeng now, I''ll call him, don''t be impulsive, OK?"

    Zhang Yue doesn''t have a phone call from Shen Rufeng. Li Rui used to avoid her when she called before, not to mention that she broke her mobile phone. Yes, she broke her mobile phone. If it wasn''t broken, would it be easier for Tang Simiao to find her?

    She didn''t want this, but she couldn''t find Li Rui. She went out for a breath and came back to see that all the things belonging to Li Rui were gone, leaving her a note.

    The note clearly said that it was her stupid phone call that made her go away.

    Why does the ending look like this?

    She doesn''t want to be like this. What she wants is to watch her quietly beside Li Rui, to watch her work hard for the people she likes, to help her prepare love letters for the people she likes, to solve the problems she can''t solve, and to bully the people she doesn''t like with her.

    She is such a small wish, why these people can not meet her!

    All this is caused by these two people!

    Looking at Zhang Yue''s silence, Tang Simiao is a little worried. If she talks loudly or smashes things, maybe she can come up with some ideas, but now --

    "you are calling."

    For a long time, Zhang Yue just said such a sentence.

    Tang Simiao pursed her lips, took out her mobile phone and was about to dial Tang nianan. The screen lit up and it was a strange number.

    Zhang Yue chuckled: "you do, but if you dare to talk, Gu Yuanyuan''s life can''t be said well. She is still so young, and she is your good friend. Tang Simiao, do you have the heart for your good friend to suffer?"

    "I know what you want, so you''d better not act rashly, otherwise, Shen Rufeng can take Li Rui out of the city because of me, so I can make Shen Rufeng never let Li Rui come back."

    Up to now, Tang Simiao has nothing to be afraid of. They both have chips in each other''s hands, so they are not afraid of anything.

    Press the answer button, Tang Simiao slightly widened his eyes.

    It''s Shen Rufeng.

    "Where are you now?"

    The other side''s voice was flat and cold, but as long as Tang Simiao listened carefully, he could hear an imperceptible tremor.

    "Dormitory."

    Shen Rufeng took a deep breath. "Listen to me. I''m on the roof of your dormitory now. Let Zhang Yue come to the roof."

    Tang Simiao was a little surprised, but when he looked at Zhang Yue, he was calm again, "OK."

    Zhang Yue''s suspicious eyes have been sweeping Tang Simiao''s body. The latter thinks about it and continues, "I''m now on hands-free."

    As soon as these six words came out, Zhang Yue became nervous, "hands free? What are you going to do? "

    Regardless of her reaction, Tang Simiao turned on the speakerphone and said, "don''t you want to find Shen Rufeng?"

    Zhang Yue snorted coldly, "you said the person who called is Shen Rufeng? Tang Simiao, can you make a draft before you tell a lie? If it''s Shen Rufeng, why don''t you give him notes? If it''s Shen Rufeng, why are you so strange? "

    Without waiting for Zhang Yue to continue to doubt, the voice from the phone interrupted her doubts.

    "It''s me."

    Although Zhang Yue is not very familiar with this voice, the threat from just two words means that she is aware of it. This kind of momentum is probably not what ordinary people can have.

    "Is it really Shen Rufeng?"

    Zhang Yue said with a smile, "then I can rest assured. Shen Rufeng, you should know where Li Rui is now, right? If you don''t, bring her here for me

    She did not finish her words, as if the threat to each other was more.

    Tang Simiao clenched her lips and saw Gu Yuanyuan''s cold sweat on her forehead. She was very distressed. "I''ve given you the promise you want, so what about you? Should you keep the knife away from Yuanyuan''s neck now?"

    Zhang Yue said with a smile, "don''t worry. You just said that you are willing to change with her. Now I''ll give you this opportunity to see Shen Rufeng''s tone of calling you. You should be very important to him, right? It seems that you will have more chips than Gu Yuanyuan. "

    Tang Simiao looks at Gu Yuanyuan and then looks back. There is a person standing at the door. Ren Tianyou''s eyes seem to be bursting with fire. His eyes are always fixed on Zhang Yue''s people.Zhang Yue is not impatient, "how about it? Do you agree or disagree? "

    This is a question that does not need to be answered. For Tang Simiao, if she can replace Gu Yuanyuan, she will agree in any case, "if you let her go, I will come over."

    "Do you think I''m stupid? If the man behind you knocks me down on the way over, don''t I lose more than I gain? " Zhang Yue looks at Ren Tianyou viciously. She shouldn''t have found it, but she will feel it if she is looked at with such angry eyes?

    Zhang Yue slightly turned around, "Oh, isn''t this the person who hit the counselor? What about? Do you really want to hit me now? I don''t care if I take my mobile phone. Anyway, there''s nothing important in that mobile phone. My most precious thing is gone now, and I''m trying to find her, and you are all the stumbling blocks on my way to find her. "

    "Zhang Yue, you don''t have to talk so much nonsense. We don''t want to hear anything between you and Li Rui. Just tell me what you want to do."

    Gu Yuanyuan shook her head, "Miaomiao, what are you talking about? Don''t irritate her

    Yes, Tang Simiao is infuriating Zhang Yue. She doesn''t want to waste all her time talking to Zhang Yue. She can see Gu Yuanyuan''s fear in her eyes. Her Yuanyuan, although she looks very careless on weekdays, she is actually a very timid person. She is really worried that the knife has been on her neck for so long.

    "Sister Miaomiao -"

    Ren Tianyou''s face is full of worry. He doesn''t want anyone to get hurt, but now the situation is that someone must be suspected of being a lunatic, a real lunatic.

    Tang Simiao said with a smile, "God bless you, don''t be so nervous. I believe she won''t act rashly before seeing Li Rui. After all, we are all her chips. If the chips die, she will have no capital to talk about. Then, she will do all this in vain."

    Tang Simiao is right. Although Zhang Yue is in a state of no reason now, she also has a control switch. If Li Rui stands in front of her at this time, probably many things will become much easier.

    "You come first, and then I''ll let Gu Yuanyuan go." Zhang Yue thought about it and took the rope that had been prepared for a long time. "You tie yourself first, and then come back."

    Otherwise, they will be three to one, and she will have no chance of winning.

    While Tang Simiao binds herself, Zhang Yue also retreats to the bathroom and takes the extra rope to Gu Yuanyuan.

    Ren Tianyou clenched his fists. As a man, he has no effect now. He can only watch the two women he worried about being threatened by others.

    He had never felt this powerlessness before.

    In the past, he was always fearless. Because of his identity, he didn''t come up to provoke him. But now, this situation makes him helpless.

    Tang Simiao obediently tied his hand with a rope, and even put the knot in front of him. In this way, Zhang Yue can control her more easily.

    She didn''t fear death, but she didn''t want to stimulate her. To tell the truth, Shen Rufeng''s phone call just now was a life-saving sign for her. She didn''t know if Zhang Yue heard it, but she heard it herself. Shen Rufeng said -

    "don''t be afraid, wait for me."

    Four words, she used to listen to brother Zixu, but now she feels very different.

    That person and Zixu''s brother are totally different. Zixu''s brother is much more gentle than him, and he won''t do anything that worries her. However, this person, not to mention how ridiculous their beginning is, can be seen from his treatment of Li Rui that he is a cruel person.

    She, Tang Simiao, would never have been involved with these people before.

    But now, not only is it involved, but also her life.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao was so conscious, Zhang Yue was very happy. "It seems that you are still a person who abides by your promise, so I can rest assured. Now, come here obediently."

    As Tang Simiao steps closer to Gu Yuanyuan, Zhang Yue takes Gu Yuanyuan to the door. Seeing Ren Tianyou step back, Zhang Yue is angry. "You go inside, just as Tang Simiao is."

    Ren Tianyou wanted to say something, but when he saw Gu Yuanyuan''s face, he put up with it and went to the position of Tang Simiao.

    Now, Zhang Yue and Gu Yuanyuan are at the door, Tang Simiao is five meters away from them, and Ren Tianyou is at the edge of the inner room.

    "At the beginning of school, she said the roof of our dormitory was good. Since she said it was good, it should be the place she likes. If I tell her there, it should be very romantic."

    Zhang Yue seemed to be talking to herself, with a smile on her lips.

    It''s a smile of great satisfaction and happiness.

    Tang Simiao frowned, no objection: "good."

 Chapter 511

    Zhang Yue''s eyes always stay on Tang Simiao. She doesn''t worry about Gu Yuanyuan at all, because she can clearly feel her fear, which is enough to make her have no strength.

    The man on the other side, Zhang Yue, raises a sneer, feeling that Tang Simiao knows the right person, but it is obvious that he pays more attention to Gu Yuanyuan.

    "Now, is that all right?"

    Tang Simiao just blocks Ren Tianyou''s sight. He can''t see the person in front of him, but he still sees the smile on Zhang Yue''s face. He bites his teeth. As long as she stops, he will make her look good.

    It seems that we can''t be too soft hearted to learn from nian''an. Sometimes we have to solve these uncertain factors.

    Zhang Yue takes Tang Simiao to the rooftop.

    The wind on the rooftop is so strong that it disturbs Tang Simiao''s hair. One thing she never tells others is that she is afraid of heights.

    Tang Simiao swallowed his saliva. It seems that he really fought this time. If he loses face, he can''t blame her. It''s really beyond her limit.

    "Is it really nice here? I saw her standing here the other day. The breeze blew through her long hair. It''s really beautiful. "

    It''s as if she is in her own memory. Zhang Yue''s face has a kind of emotion that people can''t understand. At least Tang Simiao doesn''t understand where that emotion comes from.

    "If Li Rui doesn''t come back, I''ll push you down. In this way, it''s fair to change one person for another."

    "If you push her down, intentional injury, intentional homicide, either one, I''ll let you spend the rest of your life in prison."

    The voice of indifference came from the rooftop stairs, and Zhang Yue and Tang Simiao were stunned at the same time.

    When Tang Simiao looked back, he saw the man in a black suit with a cold look and sharp eyes.

    Zhang Yue was stunned and then recovered, "Shen Rufeng? Hehe, did you come here by yourself? It seems that Tang Simiao is really important to you. Then I can rest assured that you are here now. Where is Li Rui? "

    Shen Rufeng takes a step forward, and Zhang Yue takes Tang Simiao to step back, "what are you going to do? If you take a step forward, believe it or not, I will jump down with Tang Simiao now? "

    I don''t know why, seeing Shen Rufeng, Zhang Yue''s inner fear slowly rises, which is the fear of his whole temperament.

    She could only see him from a distance, but even from such a distance, she could feel the chill on him, not to mention the close distance between them now.

    "Afraid?" Shen Rufeng hooked his lips and didn''t smile, but in other people''s eyes, it was like a kind of provocation.

    For Zhang Yue, he succeeded.

    The knife tightened on Tang Simiao''s neck. "You should know the end of threatening me, right? Even if I can''t see Li Rui, Tang Simiao is still in my hands. If you don''t want her to have an accident, you''d better be careful. "

    Shen Rufeng has never been so threatened since he was young. He wanted to go to class directly. Seeing the person with a scared look in his eyes, he stepped back two steps. "I don''t know where Li Rui is, but I can help you find her."

    Hearing this, Zhang Yue laughed, "do you think I will believe your lies? I''ve been waiting so long just now. I thought you could bring Li Rui here after now, but I''m still disappointed. It seems that Li Rui is coming again. You''re delaying everything. I don''t think I need to wait any longer. "

    Tang Simiao saw Zhang Yue with a bitter smile and took her to the edge of the roof.

    The windward side of the rooftop was stronger, and her hair blocked her sight. Vaguely, she saw her brother leading people to the rooftop door.

    "Wait a minute!"

    Hearing the familiar voice, Zhang Yue''s face showed a trace of joy, "Li Rui!"

    It''s not Li Rui. She''s dressed delicately, but because she''s in a hurry, she''s holding a suitcase in her hand. It''s obvious that she was brought over when she was on the way.

    Tang nianan''s face was full of sweat. Seeing the person standing in front of him, he was stunned for a moment. Later, he realized that he should be Shen Rufeng.

    Two people look at each other, two people have a clear attitude towards each other.

    "Li Rui, are you really here? I thought you were gone. Where are you going? Even if you go anywhere, you should take me with you Seeing Li Rui''s Zhang Yuexin very happy, even the knife in her hand trembled a bit.

    Tang Simiao looks nervous, but the other two are more nervous than her.

    "Let me go up."

    Gu Yuanyuan tugged Ren Tianyou''s hand, "let me go up. Miaomiao is on it. I have to go up."

    Ren Tianyou seems to speak very well, but he will never agree with Gu Yuanyuan when she is in danger. "Shen Rufeng and Tang nianan have gone up, so Miao Miao has two of them. What you have to do now is to go to the hospital with me."

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou would never take her to the roof, Gu Yuanyuan bit his hand with her red eyes, but the latter didn''t blink and let her bite.For a long time, Gu Yuanyuan just cried, "are you stupid? I''m so unreasonable. You don''t talk about me. Maybe if you scold me, I''ll wake up." She also knows that it''s no use going up. After all, the person Zhang Yue wants to see is Li Rui, and the only people who can find Li Rui are Shen Rufeng and Tang nianan. Both of them have something to do with Tang Simiao, but nothing to do with her.

    When she goes up, she can''t help at all. It''s good not to make trouble.

    Ren Tianyou smiles and touches Gu Yuanyuan''s head: "because you are a young lady and I am a man, how can I do such a bad thing?"

    Gu Yuanyuan chuckled: "I can''t go up, but I don''t want to go to the hospital now. I know there''s nothing wrong with my injury. I''m waiting for her here. I want to see her come down safely, OK?"

    Ren Tianyou looked at her neck. The blood had just turned brown and stuck to her neck. Fortunately, it didn''t continue to flow any more. Seeing her pleading eyes, she had to nod her head.

    When Li Rui comes, Tang Niancheng listens to what Zhang Yue says to her. She is not moved in her heart, but has a kind of unspeakable emotion.

    "Li Rui, why don''t you talk? Did they hit you? " Zhang Yue is very anxious to see Li Rui''s silence and asks in a hurry.

    Li Rui takes two steps forward and sees Tang Simiao under Zhang Yue''s hands. A trace of ruthlessness flashes in her eyes.

    If it wasn''t for Tang Simiao, how could she have come to the present situation? If it wasn''t for her, she didn''t need to know Zhang Yue''s abnormal psychology.

    All along, she knows Zhang Yue is good to her, but she always thinks that they are best friends. Unexpectedly, she has such thoughts on herself.

    "Zhang Yue."

    Hearing Li Rui call her name, Zhang Yue is not to mention how happy she is. She never thinks her name is so beautiful. "I''m here. What''s the matter?"

    Li Rui looked at Shen Rufeng and Tang Simiao, "in your eyes, what kind of person am I?"

    When Zhang Yue heard this question, a trace of tenderness flashed across her eyes. "You are certainly the best in my eyes. There is no better person in the world than you. You are beautiful, generous and kind to me. I really like you very much."

    When Li Rui heard this, she flashed a sneer in her heart. The person she likes is just the one she imagined, not the real one. The real one should be the same information that the man found.

    "But now I, because of these people, am no longer the original me, and certainly not the person you like. They know my scandal, know every wrong thing I do, and they expose my viciousness in front of others. What should I do?"

    Tang Simiao saw Li Rui laughing. Her smile grew bigger and bigger, and her inner fear grew bigger and bigger.

    Zhang Yue frowned and her mind was full of Li Rui''s words.

    It is these people who are present that have ruined Li Rui''s life, and now they are also destroying her life.

    These are the culprits.

    If you solve Tang Simiao by yourself, that is to say, you can solve those people who all care about. In this way, can you give Li Rui a little bit of anger.

    With that in mind, her steps came to the edge of the roof again.

    Li Rui saw her action and continued: "Zhang Yue, actually I know that you are very kind to me. I don''t think I can find anyone who can be so kind to me. I don''t like breakfast. It''s not that I don''t like to eat. The main reason is that I don''t have time to eat and I can''t get up in the morning. But you will help me take what I like and supervise me to eat every morning After all, there are so many little things like that. You are really a good person. "

    Yes, how regular their lives used to be. Even if Li Rui liked others, they spent the most time together every day, and nothing else happened.

    But now

    Now!

    Zhang Yue suddenly widened her eyes, all this is because of Tang Simiao!

    Tang Simiao didn''t even have time to respond, so he was pushed down by Zhang Yue -

    "die! As long as you die, Li Rui will be mine! We will live happily! Go to hell

    Tang Simiao could only feel that she was falling rapidly, but thought that when she felt that she would die like this, one person grabbed her hand, while the other person vigorously held her in his arms. They kept falling, cold, and she heard him say -

    "close your eyes."

    Tang Simiao closed her eyes. The man''s breath was in her ear. She was very relieved. Even though the speed of the fall was still very fast, she was suddenly not afraid.

    This kind of mood is really strange. I haven''t known each other for a long time, have I?

    Zhang Yue, who reflected what she had done, looked at her hands and focused on Li Rui: "Li Rui, I just pushed Tang Simiao off the roof?"

 Chapter 512

    Li Rui watched Tang Simiao fall off the roof, but what she didn''t expect was that Shen Rufeng would jump down with him. What does that mean? This shows that Shen Rufeng''s feelings for Tang Simiao have reached a certain level, but she just can''t understand. She is an unknown Tang Simiao. Why can she win so many people''s hearts all of a sudden?

    Was it because she couldn''t speak before that everyone thought it was a pity that they didn''t want to approach her, but now because she can speak, they can''t help flattering her?

    But if so, it''s not right. Who is Shen Rufeng? Who is Chu Ningyuan? How could it be so superficial?

    But if it wasn''t for this reason, what would it be?

    Li Rui couldn''t figure it out, and she didn''t think about it. Now these are meaningless to her.

    What she wants to solve now is the woman who keeps saying that she likes her.

    To tell you the truth, why didn''t she find out before?

    Her good friend is always dressed in a neutral way. Although her face is good, she has never heard of anyone she likes.

    At that time, she thought that she had a high vision, or that she was the kind of person who pursued true love, or that she couldn''t get up to the top, so she wouldn''t think about it. Now, there are really flaws everywhere.

    Unfortunately, she didn''t really want to know such a flaw.

    When she was in the man''s car, she already felt very uncomfortable. Now when she heard Zhang Yue''s words, she felt more uncomfortable.

    She has to admit that she said that on purpose just now, because she knows that Zhang Yue is a person who is easily angered. In fact, she has a morbid liking for herself in view of her state just now.

    At this time, as long as she said a few words, then Tang Simiao in her hands is life or death, it is very easy to control.

    And now what she''s going to do is -

    How can she let this person go?

    Tang nianan didn''t know how much effort he had spent before he rushed to Tang Simiao when he fell down. When he saw the man in front of him rushing to him, he was really surprised. He had never heard his name from his sister, and his sister had never talked about it in front of his parents.

    According to his understanding of Tang Simiao, if there is any relationship between them, Tang Simiao will definitely tell him, and he will not deny it so quickly in front of his parents. After all, these are not secrets.

    They have long passed the age of puppy love, not to mention their parents are so open-minded, so are their brother Zixu and Tang Simiao.

    There is no time for Tang nianan to think about the relationship between Shen Rufeng and his sister. They have already jumped off the roof together.

    To tell the truth, if Tang Simiao fell alone, then Tang nianan would go down to accompany her no matter where. But I don''t know why, after seeing that man go down, he suddenly felt relieved.

    The previous look at each other is not useless. The man seems to be telling him that Tang Simiao is the one he will surely save.

    And Li Rui''s whereabouts is also a message from him.

    At the beginning, he was still very curious, who would be so clear about Li Rui''s news, but then he thought that there was only one person so clear.

    It''s him who let Li Rui go.

    "Zhang Yue, do you know what I feel when I know you like me?"

    Li Rui''s voice was so calm that Tang nianan frowned.

    He will not let go of these two women.

    Zhang Yue, in particular, can do such a thing to Tang Simiao because she doesn''t want to stay in this city any longer.

    I don''t know why. He always thinks that Li Rui is behind the scenes.

    Hearing this, Zhang Yue even had no time to respond and stuttered even more, "Li Rui, I didn''t mean to. I wanted to like you silently, but why, why did you leave me? If you leave me, my life will be meaningless. Li Rui, I need you. Isn''t it good for us to live together in the future? "

    Two people living together?

    As long as Li Rui thinks that a person of the same gender likes herself and likes herself as a boy, she will feel sick, not to mention living with such a person. But Zhang Yue speaks hard there by herself, and her face even has a look of happiness.

    This kind of expression makes Li Rui feel disgusted, because Zhang Yue has her in her imagination.

    In other words, what Zhang Yue is thinking now is with her.

    Once she has this cognition, Li Rui feels that the person in front of her is really terrible. She doesn''t want to stay with this person for another second.

    "Zhang Yue, stop your fantasy first. I think you''d better listen to me and finish what I say."

    Zhang Yue is now centered on Li Rui. The latter asks her to stop. Of course, she will stop. She doesn''t want Li Rui to be unhappy. If Li Rui is unhappy, she won''t be happy. The result that both of them are unhappy is not what she wants. Therefore, after hearing this, Zhang Yue listens to her words and closes her mouth."Do you think I''m the same person as you? The person I like is always above, just like a prince, but who do you think you are? Regardless of your gender, Zhang Yue, are you rich? Can you afford it? I want famous brand bags, famous brand clothes, and countless cosmetics and skin care products. Do you think you can satisfy me? "

    Zhang Yue has always known that Li Rui is obsessed with money, but these are not problems, "I may not be able to satisfy you for the time being, but I will work hard, I will work hard, I will make a lot of money until I can support you."

    Zhang Yue listened to the words from Li Rui''s mouth, but she didn''t know what kind of expression she was. She never thought Li Rui would say this to her. In her heart, Li Rui has always been a perfect girl. Although she is capricious, she always feels that she has capricious capital. Even if she is capricious, she is willing to spoil her, So it doesn''t matter at all

    moreover, she has never talked about money on weekdays, and they have never discussed this issue, so she has never known where Li Rui''s financial source comes from

    when she used to live together, she often watched Li Rui go out. Sometimes they would go out together. Sometimes Li Rui went out alone. It''s not that she didn''t want to go with the past, but Li Rui didn''t invite her. That is to say, she wanted to be alone. As a close person, she didn''t want Li Rui to feel bored, so every time she chose not to ask, Only when Li Rui wants to say it, can she be a listener, but what she never thought is that what Li Rui actually does these days is these things

    "shut up! I don''t want to hear it! "

    it must be Li Rui''s imaginary reason to refuse her

    "Li Rui, it doesn''t matter if you don''t accept me. Just agree that I''m always by your side. Really, I don''t want much. I just want to be by your side as a friend, so that I can look at you all the time, laugh at you, cry at you, and watch your life."

    Li Rui is scared at the thought of the scene mentioned by Zhang Yue. She didn''t feel anything when she was a friend before. Now when she heard Zhang Yue say it, she felt goose bumps in an instant. It seems that it''s better not to talk so much nonsense to her. It''s better to make a quick decision

    "can''t you hear Zhang Yue? I think you''re disgusting. It''s disgusting for you to like me. I would never have come here if I knew you liked me. It''s nothing to do with me. Li Rui would never like you, and you don''t want to see your match? You don''t deserve it! You may be looked down upon by the whole world, but I am not Li Rui. Even if I leave this city, I can still live well, because I am Li Rui, and you are nothing! "

 Chapter 513

    Hearing this, Zhang Yue''s eyes widened in surprise. Is this what her Li Rui would say? No, her Li Rui can''t talk like this. How can she talk like this?

    "Li Rui, is it because someone is threatening you? How could you say that to me? How is that possible? "

    Li Rui sneers. As expected, the person Zhang Yue likes is just the person she imagined. Once she is different from the person she imagined, she can''t believe it any more. However, it''s just right, so that she doesn''t have to explain it any more. "No one threatens me and doesn''t force me to say such things. Zhang Yue, do you think I can accept girls and girls Between the feelings of people? I''ve never been able to accept it, and I''ll tell you the truth, I think your feelings are very sick and disgusting. "

    Disgusting? These two words came out of her friend''s mouth. Zhang Yue felt that she was about to collapse, "disgusting? You think I''m sick, don''t you? If I didn''t tell you that I was so kind to you because I liked you, would you still think I was disgusting? "

    Everyone in the world wants someone to take care of themselves. Li Rui is no exception, so there is no need to answer this question. The answer is very clear.

    What''s wrong with her if there''s a babysitter waiting on her?

    If in the past, for the sake of Zhang Yue''s concern, maybe she would lie to her, but now, the biggest obstacle has been removed, but for her, Zhang Yue is also her obstacle now!

    "That''s not necessarily. I like having a free nanny for me. My life you arranged for me is very detailed. Now I want to live alone. I don''t know what to do."

    Li Rui stepped back two steps when she said this. She can''t guarantee that Zhang Yue''s position won''t hurt her.

    "That is to say, I''m just a nanny to you?"

    Li Rui shook his head. "That can''t be said. After all, I won''t go shopping with a nanny to eat and watch movies. You''re different. So you''re still a senior nanny, but it''s free. If you want me to pay you, I don''t like it."

    To say that the previous sentence just made her a little sad, then Li Rui''s later words can be said that she was very sad.

    "So, it''s just like a nanny."

    Li Rui shrugged, "if you really want to think like this, there is no way. I have finished what I have to say. Now, Zhang Yue, you are waiting to accept your punishment. You don''t know how tough Shen Rufeng is backstage. If something happens to him, maybe you won''t feel better. However, you only have one life. Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng, who you pushed down, may let you have two lives. Maybe your parents have to pay for your behavior. Do you think it''s your father? Or your mother? In order to avoid this situation, I think you''d better jump down now, so it''s all over. "

    Feel a hand to pull her nerve, Li Rui words into her ears.

    She just pushed Tang Simiao off the roof, and Shen Rufeng also fell down to save her. If she didn''t jump down, it would probably involve her family.

    So.

    Let''s dance.

    As long as she jumps down, they can''t find anyone else, so they won''t embarrass her parents any more.

    Let''s dance like this.

    Can be considered to understand Li Rui''s intention, Tang nianan sneered, "Zhang Yue, do you think, who let you do such a thing?"

    Zhang Yue has already stood on the edge of the roof, suddenly heard this, turned his head, saw Tang nian''an, a trace of doubt flashed in his heart. This man, who had been standing there before, didn''t say anything. Why did he speak now?

    "You have to admit that it was Li Rui who provoked you just now. That''s why you pushed Tang Simiao down by mistake. If it is calculated according to the law, she is abetting a crime. As long as you admit it, she will bear the responsibility together with you. Then, even in prison, you and she can be together."

    Tang nianan''s words are wonderful. On the one hand, they satisfy Zhang Yue''s desire to be with Li Rui. On the other hand, they break Zhang Yue''s worries. At the same time, they give Zhang Yue another message. These are all planned by Li Rui. Now, if she just jumps down like this, she will fall into the trap that Li Rui has prepared for her.

    Zhang Yue suddenly woke up and had to say that the man''s words had passed through her brain when she opened her mouth. After thinking so carefully, she felt that she should not jump down and take back her feet.

    When Li Rui saw Tang nianan''s words, she was very angry with Zhang Yue. She was about to throw the suitcase on him when she was kicked by someone. Because of her inertia, she was thrown out and fell on the roof.

    Previously because the wound left by rolling stairs is not completely good, now her weight is pressed on the wound, painful she can''t speak.Ren Tianyou looks at these two women coldly. It''s nice to come to nianan. If he doesn''t have the gentlemanly demeanor of not beating women, he really wants to beat them up.

    "Let''s go down. The ambulance has arrived. Sister Miaomiao was not hurt, but she was scared."

    Ren Tianyou''s voice is not big or small, but it can be heard by the people present. Li Rui widens her eyes, "what do you say? It''s impossible, it''s impossible! How can you fall off the roof without being hurt? You must be cheating me! It must be

    Ren Tianyou glanced at her and put his hands around her chest. "Do you think we are as stupid as you, and want to know why? Why don''t you look down from the rooftop yourself? "

    After listening to him, Li Rui stumbled up and looked down on the roof.

    It''s a very high floor, but the air cushion below looks so wide. Don''t say that Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng are just two people. Even if everyone on the roof jumps down, they can probably catch it.

    I don''t think I''ll be hurt. I''m scared at most.

    But what about her?

    Knowing that Tang Simiao was not injured and why, Zhang Yue was suddenly relieved, which means that she has not killed anyone, right?

    "I''ve asked Lao Xu to come here. He will be there in about ten minutes. They will spend the rest of their lives in prison." Ren Tianyou''s traceless words sound like bombs in Li Rui''s ears.

    What do you mean? She''s going to jail, isn''t she?

    How can she go to jail!

    Zhang Yue didn''t respond to this. Maybe she had already confirmed the fact, but let others inform her again.

    But Li Rui is different. She is crying and shouting. When she is about to rush towards Tang nianan, she is blocked by Ren Tianyou. He just stretches his leg to trip her, and Li Rui falls down.

    From the beginning to the end, Zhang Yue just stood on one side and watched coldly.

    Li Rui''s previous words have completely broken her heart. She will never be so stupid again.

    Looking at the white ceiling, Tang Simiao felt inexplicably that he came out of the hospital only in the morning. Unexpectedly, he came in again so soon.

    When Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an know Tang Simiao''s situation, they quickly put down their work and come to the hospital to see her. Although they know that there is nothing wrong with her, they are still worried about the situation at that time.

    "Miaomiao, what kind of roommate are you? Why are you so terrible?" Cheng an can''t imagine what her daughter''s previous life was like. In her heart, she thinks that those people can''t attack her daughter just because of one thing. This time, it''s already so serious. What about the previous times?

    Tang Simiao knew what Cheng an asked, and laughed, "before they just used those words to disgust me, but they were all accepted by Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan has always taken care of me, and because of Yuanyuan, they generally don''t do anything to me."

    Cheng An has heard that her daughter has a good friend before. Now she is very grateful. There are many bad people in the world, but there are also many good people.

    "Mother knows, mother will thank Xie Yuanyuan, but this time I seem to hear that a boy saved you, right?"

    When it comes to Shen Rufeng, Tang Simiao''s face turns red all of a sudden. She has nothing wrong, but Shen Rufeng''s hand is hit by the railing because it protects her. It seems that she has the suspicion of fracture. Now she is still receiving treatment. Listening to her mother''s talk about him, she doesn''t know how to explain.

    Seeing her look, Cheng an knew what was going on and said, "Miaomiao, mom has never objected to your falling in love. You know that, so there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Let alone, they saved you this time."

    It''s not fatal.

    Tang Simiao lowered her head. She was in a trance. She was afraid to see Shen Rufeng.

    How could he dare to come down such a high building without any protective measures?

    What if the people below are not ready for the air cushion?

    Does he know that he is likely to die!

    "Mom, my sister hasn''t recovered yet. Don''t force her to have a good rest." Tang nianan stands at the door and nods to Cheng an.

    Cheng an looked at Tang Simiao and agreed, "I''ll go out first. Your father is with the boy. I''ll go and have a look first."

    Tang Simiao wanted to say that there was nothing good to see, but when he thought of the man jumping down, he couldn''t say it any more.

    It''s OK for her parents to go instead of her own?

 Chapter 514

    When Tang Simiao came back to her mind, she just saw Tang nianan''s smiling eyes. She didn''t dare to say anything to her mother, but now the person standing in front of her is her younger brother. What''s wrong with her? "I said Tang nianan, why do you look at me like that? I killed you with my eyes."

    Tang nianan smiles. As far as he knows, every time his dear sister is nervous, she will look like this. That is to say, Shen Rufeng makes her nervous, doesn''t she? "Sister, can you explain Shen Rufeng''s story?"

    "if you are familiar with it, what else can it become? I said elder sister, I am your younger brother. I will keep some things secret for you. Just tell me, who is Shen Rufeng

    but the strange thing is that even so, he still didn''t find anything between them

    strange, really strange

    Tang Simiao bit her lip. She never wanted to tell anyone, including Gu Yuanyuan, about the beginning of her relationship with Shen Rufeng

    not to mention that it was Gu Yuanyuan who suffered these things at the beginning. Even without Gu Yuanyuan, if such things happened to her, she didn''t want others to know

    he knew their deeds for a long time, right, but it''s the first time for a real person

    in the business world, no one does not know that this famous Tang Chenxiao, together with his doting on his wife and children, is a model

    but outside, business people are afraid of him

    because of his powerful means, he never goes astray, but he can still dominate the business world

    but now it seems that maybe the identity needs to be changed

    thinking of this, Shen Rufeng frowned, but he didn''t like to be someone else''s spare tire

    "Simiao" came out of his mouth, and Shen Rufeng suddenly had a very inexplicable emotion, which was the emotion that he finally got involved with the person in the ward not far away

    it turns out that it''s such a wonderful thing to be able to appear in her life

    it seems that he needs to show up more

    otherwise, he was afraid that the kitten would forget him

    "senior, why are you here?"

    right

    although Tang Simiao was a little confused, he didn''t speak<

    Tang nianan was a little annoyed by his gaze and stood up, "what''s the matter with you? If not, please leave first. She needs a good rest. If there is, please speak quickly. After that, she still needs a rest. "He didn''t mean to talk about his sister, but he wanted to know how the man would react.

    As soon as Tang nianan opened his mouth, Tang Simiao was shocked. "Nianan, don''t be so impolite. This is my senior, chuningyuan senior, this is me --"

    "I''m Tang nianan."

    Tang nianan''s eyes are white. Tang Simiao''s sister is really boring. He has just started his career. How can she just tear down his platform? Originally, I wanted to see the reaction of this man, but now it seems that I can''t see it.

    After hearing Tang nian''an''s name, Chu Ningyuan''s anger slowly came down. The same surname, is it a relative?

    "How are you?"

    People at school heard that she was pushed down from the rooftop by Zhang Yue. He thought he would not be in any mood, but at that moment, the tip of the pen pierced the sound of the paper and took back all his thoughts.

    She was pushed off the roof?

    When the news passed through his head, he could feel that he had stopped breathing.

    After Chu Ningyuan asked this, Tang Simiao didn''t know how to respond to his nearly injured eyes. He just said, "I''m ok, senior. There''s a cushion under the roof, so I''m not hurt. I''m just scared."

    Fright, fright.

    After all, she has acrophobia, but now she can''t remember her fear at that time. She only remembers that he pressed his head on his shoulder, and he said -

    "if you feel afraid, don''t look, just look at me."

    At that time, she didn''t think it was strange, but now she thinks it''s not very interesting. Why should she just look at him if she''s afraid? He is not the medicine to save her life. If you can''t be afraid just by looking at him, she will certainly look at it.

    After this assumption was made, Tang Simiao was very desperate to find that she chose to see him at that time, so she didn''t feel much after falling on the mat, but what she really didn''t want to admit was that it was because of Shen Rufeng.

    Shen Rufeng.

    When these three words have been embedded in her heart.

    When is it?

    She was sure that she didn''t know who this person was that night, so she would never feel for this person.

    So the second time I saw him in the mall?

    Certainly not. At that time, it was too late for her to avoid him. How could she put him in her heart.

    Or did he save her that time?

    Or the one I saw in the hospital?

    Or because today

    Tang Simiao suddenly found out that Shen Rufeng had saved her more than once.

    Now no matter who is in front of her, she can automatically connect with Shen Rufeng.

    Seeing her look, Chu Ning knew that she was in a daze and stood in front of her, but she still had energy to think about other things, which showed that he had no place in her heart at all.

    It seems that I''m really amorous.

    Tang nianan''s eyes have been wandering between Chu Ningyuan and Tang Simiao. When he realizes Chu Ningyuan''s idea, the first person in his mind is Shen Rufeng.

    Is this the so-called tacit understanding between sister and brother?

    The person Tang Simiao is thinking about is Shen Rufeng, and the person Tang nianan is thinking about is Shen Rufeng.

    If the man in front of him is compared with Shen Rufeng, Tang nianan will choose the latter.

    But if you ask him why, I don''t think he can say it.

    After all, it''s hard to say about eye edge.

    "If you have a good rest, I won''t disturb you." Chu Ningyuan grinned bitterly for two minutes, then left the ward just like when he first came.

    He wanted to think about his feelings, but it was clear that he was not allowed to.

    Chu Ningyuan out of the ward to see is also a suit of Shen Rufeng.

    As soon as Shen Rufeng saw him, he knew what he was doing. Then he stepped forward and lowered his voice, "follow me."

    Chu Ningyuan''s news is only half heard. He knows that Tang Simiao has been pushed off the roof, but he doesn''t know how she was saved. It''s obvious that Shen Rufeng is going to tell him now.

    "Why are you in the hospital, too?" Chu Ningyuan frowned. The relationship between him and Shen Rufeng was not very good, but they were roommates, and there was not much conflict between them.

    "Do you like Tang Simiao?" Instead of answering his question, Shen Rufeng asked him another one.

    Chu Ning stopped, "what do you want to say?"

    Shen Rufeng hooked his lips, "don''t you already know what I want to say? How could Chu Ningyuan, a talented man, not even have this awareness? When I asked this question, you should have guessed it. "

    "Yes, and then? What do you want to say to me? " Chu Ningyuan''s tone is very cold. It''s one thing for him to like Tang Simiao. It''s another thing for him to be exposed.

 Chapter 515

    Because chagrin, so Chu Ningyuan tone is not very good, let him feel surprised is, why do you face Shen Rufeng will have such mood.

    And this question is very obvious, and then the person immediately gave him the answer.

    "She''s mine."

    Four words, Chu Ningyuan frowned.

    "Why do you say that? She''s a person, not an object. If you don''t say she''s yours, she''s yours. " Chu Ningyuan had always been a very stable and peaceful man, but he was very angry at this time.

    Shen Rufeng said with a smile, "I just met her parents. Who do you think her parents will be?"

    He had doubts in the past, but now he heard Shen Rufeng say that now he thought it was probably coincident with his idea, "Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an?"

    Shen Rufeng hesitated. He just wanted Chu Ningyuan to think about it first, but he didn''t expect that he could know so soon, "yes."

    If it''s Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an

    So Tang Simiao.

    "Just because the family is in business doesn''t mean that the person they like also needs to be in business."

    I don''t know why, Chu Ningyuan just can''t see Shen Rufeng''s complacent appearance, although he already knew from Tang Simiao''s reaction that in her heart, he was probably just a senior.

    But now if you just listen to Shen Rufeng''s one-sided words, maybe you can''t believe it.

    "For you and me, you are not competitive."

    No matter what Tang Simiao thinks in his heart, he has decided that he will never let go of this woman.

    Not for her family, just for her.

    He admitted that he didn''t deal with his feelings very well before, but after meeting this woman, he felt that all the cells in his body were waking up.

    This is the man he''s looking for.

    So he would never let go.

    "Without me, there will be others, Shen Rufeng. It''s not in line with your identity to do such a thing." Chu Ningyuan left the hospital with cold words.

    He didn''t want to hear another word from Shen Rufeng.

    This person who used to talk a lot of nonsense now talks to himself for a long time for Tang Simiao.

    He thought that as long as Tang Simiao''s identity was known, could he still find someone to say so much quietly?

    When did this man, who has been in the business world, do such childish things?

    When Chu Ningyuan went away, Shen Rufeng slowly recovered. What was he just doing?

    Do you swear your sovereignty over Chu Ningyuan?

    But the little girl didn''t know what it was.

    But when he thought about it, her lashes trembled, but when he grasped his hand, he felt that some part of his heart was being hit.

    He didn''t know what kind of softness it was, he only knew that he was very satisfied.

    And this kind of satisfaction is something he has never felt in more than 20 years.

    As soon as Tang Simiao looked up, he saw Shen Rufeng leaning against the door. He suddenly became nervous. "Why are you here?"

    Tang nianan stood up, how come one after another, can you let his sister have a good rest? However, in view of this is his sister''s life-saving benefactor, he did not say much.

    Shen Rufeng is not Chu Ningyuan, for his own purpose, he has always been quick, "Mr. Tang, I have something to talk to your sister, can you avoid it first?"

    Tang nian''an had a better impression of Shen Rufeng just from this address. He asked him from an outsider''s attitude if he could talk to Tang Simiao. To tell the truth, Shen Rufeng was a little too good at speaking to that chuningyuan just now.

    Tang nianan nodded and went out. At the same time, he was also puzzled. According to his investigation, Shen Rufeng should not be such a talkative person.

    It''s strange. It''s really strange.

    As soon as Tang Simiao saw Shen Rufeng, he immediately sat up and said, "have you seen my parents? Then you know they are - "

    " people of the Tang family. "

    Shen Rufeng took over for her, "you don''t have to worry, I won''t save a person whose identity I don''t know at all."

    I don''t know why. After hearing this, Tang Simiao felt a little uncomfortable.

    That''s why he came to save her, right? How can she forget that Shen Rufeng is a student, right, but he is also a businessman. If he can cooperate with the down group, it will be very helpful to his career?

    "So you''re desperate."

    Shen Rufeng was a little confused. He didn''t understand why Tang Simiao suddenly said such a sentence, "what do you mean?"

    Tang Simiao dropped his eyes, "just for your company, are you going to take your life?"

    She said so clearly, Shen Rufeng of course understood what she was thinking in her heart, funny at the same time, there is a trace of joy, she can think so, is not able to explain that her heart is actually his?Because she cared about him, she felt a little uncomfortable after she knew her identity. This discomfort came from what they had just happened. She thought that he saved her because of her identity, so that he could get help from the Tang family in his career.

    After passing the information in his mind, Shen Rufeng showed a smile on his face.

    Tang Simiao had been waiting for his reply after he finished, but he didn''t speak for a long time. When he looked up, he saw the smile at the corner of his mouth and said angrily, "it seems that the deal between mom and dad and you is good. I can see from your expression that you are very satisfied."

    Shen Rufeng looked at her angry little face, smile more enlarged, took out the things in his hand, shook, "really satisfied, to see you from small to large, I''m absolutely satisfied."

    Tang Simiao exclaimed, and finally found that it was his photo album. He quickly said, "give it back to me!"

    Shen Rufeng shook his head: "I''ve worked hard to get the right to watch this day. How can I give it back to you so easily?"

    Tang Simiao didn''t understand what he meant, and the surprise on her face succeeded in pleasing Shen Rufeng.

    "Your parents asked me what I wanted, and I got this."

    Shen Rufeng''s explanation makes Tang Simiao feel incredible. Does his photo mean anything to him?

    Seeing that she didn''t answer, Shen Rufeng continued: "I didn''t tell your parents about our relationship that night, but I have already said that I will try my best to catch you."

    "Eh?" If Tang Simiao understood all the preceding words, she really couldn''t understand the last sentence.

    What''s the best way to get her?

    Is there any relationship between the two of them?

    Not at all!

    Not at all!

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s evasive eyes, Shen Rufeng smiles, goes forward to clasp her chin, and then looks at each other, "I tell you, you don''t want to escape, you are mine."

    He said these last four words to Chu Ningyuan, but that was when she didn''t know. Now, he clearly told her that he was interested in her, and this interest will last for a long time.

    "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Tang Simiao stares at the person in front of him with big eyes. His eyebrows are deep, but he is very good-looking, just like when he holds himself, she finds that he is very good-looking.

    But why did he suddenly say that? They haven''t seen each other many times, have they? Is it because I fell stupid?

    With this in mind, Tang Simiao would reach out and press Shen Rufeng''s head. Before pressing it, he was held by the man, "don''t challenge my endurance. My endurance is limited, so don''t look at me like this for the moment, and don''t touch me with any action. I can''t control it."

    I don''t know whether I understand or not. After Shen Rufeng said this, Tang Simiao blushed successfully.

    This person is probably really fall silly, such words can also say unexpectedly, but isn''t that just hand fracture? There''s nothing wrong with your head, right?

    It''s true that Shen Rufeng''s hand is broken, but he still has another hand. When he reaches out and caresses the person''s cheek, his inner satisfaction arises spontaneously. It''s really nice to see that the person he wants to spend his whole life with is by his side.

    He was in a trance when the emotion was generated in his mind.

    Since when did he want to spend his whole life with the man in front of him?

    Maybe it''s the carefree smile on her face when she was a child in the photo album, maybe it''s the loneliness in her eyes after she can''t speak, maybe it''s the silly twinkle in her eyes at this moment, all of which are right in his heart.

    "Tang Simiao, you will have my brand of Shen Rufeng in the future. You can''t escape from me."

    Tang Simiao was in a trance for a long time before she laughed at Shen Rufeng''s words. However, when she came back to her senses, he was no longer in the ward. Later, she smashed the bed with her fist.

    This man is really arrogant. What is her? Tang Simiao belongs to Shen Rufeng. Tang Simiao has always been her own, not her own. What is this?

    Advertising?

    Isn''t it?

    Compulsion?

    She hasn''t agreed yet.

    No matter what he said to himself, she didn''t agree, so he couldn''t believe what he said.

    Yes, that''s it!

    When Tang nianan came in, he saw Tang Simiao''s tangled face and thought it was funny.

    "Sister, what are you doing?"

    Immersed in his own world, Tang Simiao didn''t notice who was coming. After hearing this, Tang Simiao suddenly regained consciousness and blushed again.

    Well What on earth is she thinking.

    Why every time I meet Shen Rufeng, it''s no good. It''s like this for the first time, it''s like that in school last time, and it''s still like this time.To sum up, it''s better for her to stay away from this person.

 Chapter 516

    After calling for a long time, he didn''t see his elder sister take care of himself. Tang nianan gave up and went straight to her, "I said elder sister, did you hear me?"

    "Ah, what did you say?" At first, Tang Simiao thought that Tang nianan just called himself. Unexpectedly, he even spoke to himself and asked with a red face.

    Tang nianan reached out and touched Tang Simiao''s forehead, wondering: "there is no fever. Why is your face so red, and it feels very hot."

    Of course, Tang Simiao could not say that it was all because of Shen Rufeng''s fault. He just said, "you haven''t said it yet. What do you want me to do?"

    "It seems that you haven''t heard what I just said twice. My parents decided to hold a banquet for you. They are worried that this kind of thing will happen again. If there are people from the Tang family working in the backstage, probably many people will think about it before doing things."

    Tang Simiao didn''t want to agree, but she still said that her willfulness would be the worry of her parents.

    If it wasn''t for Shen Rufeng this time, maybe I couldn''t live to see my parents again. How sad and sad should my parents be?

    In view of this consideration, Tang Simiao nodded in agreement, "but I have a request."

    Tang nianan interrupted her, "don''t worry, Yuanyuan''s sister will also participate, and her parents plan to recognize her as a dry daughter. In this way, her identity will be improved, and others have to think about the Tang family when they bully her."

    As for Tang Simiao, he certainly knew what she was worried about.

    Tang Simiao smiles gratefully. Her family knows her so well, but she doesn''t seem to know her parents and brother very well, but it doesn''t matter. At least now, it seems that she still has a chance to make up. As long as she often goes home and accompanies them, I believe her parents will be very happy.

    Tang nian''an doesn''t know what Tang Simiao thinks. He just thinks about the people who need to be invited to the banquet. These people must be good from the upper class, but --

    "sister, what my parents mean is that the banquet is held in your school. All expenses are paid by Tang, but everyone in your school must attend."

    It''s time to give them a bad impression. Otherwise, do you really think the Tang family are easy to bully?

    Tang Simiao had this idea. Of course, he coincided with Tang nianan, "I will do it if you don''t tell me, but now I have to trouble you to ask someone to prepare the invitation for me, especially the senior management of the school. I remember that the vice principal was not the only one who allowed me to leave the school last time."

    The vice principal is no longer in good shape because of Ren Tianyou, but there are other directors in the school. If she knows her identity, she would like to see who they will choose between Zhang man and her.

    Tang nianan didn''t know what Tang Simiao was thinking. He said with a smile: "I know you won''t let them go so easily. Don''t worry, I will make them do well. Then we just need to watch the opera."

    Tang Simiao has an inexplicable smile on her face. She used to like watching plays best. She just doesn''t know whether the actors are good this time. If not, she will complain.

    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other speechless, but they all understood the emotion in their eyes.

    Gu Yuanyuan was in the room next to Tang Simiao. When her neck was bandaged, she came to Tang Simiao''s ward in a hurry. Seeing her pale face, she burst into tears. "Miaomiao, what do you call this? Who are we recruiting? Why are you? There are so many good-looking but cold people in the school. Why do these people just stare at you? "

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan cry, Tang Simiao is also very flustered, but the more flustered person is still beside her. Ren Tianyou is a bit at a loss when Gu Yuanyuan''s tears come down. He stands nearby for a long time and doesn''t know what to do. Until Tang Simiao says in a loud voice that he takes the paper towel, he pulls several paper towels and puts them into Gu Yuanyuan''s hand.

    Gu Yuanyuan, who was very sad at first, saw Ren Tianyou laughing and crying, "I said Tianyou, can you stop being so funny? The tears I shed are going back soon. You''d better stand behind me first, otherwise I still want to laugh, so I''m out of breath

    Tang Simiao laughs: "what more atmosphere do you want? The atmosphere of crying? I don''t think you''ll be able to cry even if you''ve been fooled by Providence? "

    Gu Yuanyuan didn''t expect that her good friend even laughed at herself and quit, "well, you Miao Miao, I''m so worried about you, and you still laugh? There''s no love in the world. There''s really no love. "

    Tang Simiao hooked the corner of his mouth: "well, now the happiest thing is that we people have nothing, we are very healthy, this is great!"

    Gu Yuanyuan nodded repeatedly: "who said it''s not? As long as we can do well, it''s enough. Don''t worry about the others. "

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan coming, Tang Simiao wants to tell her what happened just now. Although it''s first and then, it''s also for the sake of her good friends. Should she be able to understand? "By the way, Yuanyuan, I want to tell you one thing, that is, my parents --""I''m going to give you a party, aren''t I? And my share? " Gu Yuanyuan rolled her eyes, "I said that you treat me as someone. People with good eyes can see that I''m the one who takes advantage of me. Only you will consider for me whether it makes me feel bad. You really have a good brother. Nian an has already told me before he came to you, so you don''t have to be so hesitant. After this, I find that power and power are not good enough It''s very useful. "

    Especially after Ren Tianyou took her to solve the vice principal, she was more open-minded.

    This is her advantage. This is the popularity she can use now. Why not use it? Some people don''t have this condition yet.

    What else does Miaomiao have to worry about?

    Tang Simiao is relieved to know that Gu Yuanyuan already knows. Fortunately, if Yuanyuan doesn''t mind, it would be better. After all, she doesn''t want to feel uncomfortable.

    She can''t ignore her friends'' feelings for her own sake. If that''s the case, it won''t be her Tang Simiao.

    Gu Yuanyuan clenched Tang Simiao''s hand, "you should not always be so careful, we are going to be friends for life, so I have made all the preparations, I will be your sister, shelter you from the wind and rain, of course, I will also be very direct when I need your help, in this case, will you be more comfortable?"

    Tang Simiao lowered his head and laughed. Look, this is a true friend. It''s always for the sake of each other.

    Of course, they are not like Zhang Yue and Li Rui.

    Not to mention that Zhang Yue is because of Li Rui, but what Li Rui has done is enough to hurt Zhang Yue''s heart.

    Even if you don''t like it, it can''t be said to be hurt.

    On this point, she and Gu Yuanyuan have reached a consensus.

    Ren Tianyou touched his nose. Somehow, he always felt that he was the redundant one in this space.

    As soon as Gu Yuanyuan looked back, she saw Ren Tianyou''s silly face and began to smile again. "The appearance of Tianyou, well, it should be very cold, but I don''t know why it looks so cute today. Maybe it''s because I''m in a good mood."

    Ren Tianyou looks confused. He never thinks that he is a cute type. But Gu Yuanyuan says that, he is not disgusted. Maybe this is the so-called love the house and love the dog?

    Because I like this person, I will feel that everything she said is very like. He never felt like this before.

    He always can feel his girlfriend''s shortcomings, even if every girl has those shortcomings, but he thinks they are very sentimental, and he can be sure that Gu Yuanyuan will have the characteristics of a girl, but in his view, he can accept everything.

    Tang Simiao saw Ren Tianyou for the first time. He felt a little strange and called out: "Tianyou."

    Ren Tianyou didn''t respond. Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao looked at each other, and the latter called out: "Tianyou! God bless you

    "Ah?"

    When Ren Tianyou came back, he found that both of them were looking at themselves, with a blank look on their face. They were very funny.

    Tang Simiao thought that today must be a special day, because many people are in a daze, just don''t know who Ren Tianyou is in a daze, and what she can be sure is that she is in a daze because of Shen Rufeng.

    Speaking of Shen Rufeng, Tang Simiao is curious again, "Yuanyuan, do you know that Shen Rufeng --"

    at the mention of Shen Rufeng, Gu Yuanyuan''s murderous eyes flash again: "I don''t know our school grass Shen Rufeng, but Miao Miao, shouldn''t you be more clear?"

    Gu Yuanyuan was very surprised when she heard that Shen Rufeng had sacrificed her life to save Tang Simiao. She didn''t know that there was such a relationship between Shen Rufeng and Tang Simiao, but it seemed that she didn''t know very well from the expression of her friends?

    This is very strange. If they don''t like each other, how can Shen Rufeng do this?

    In her impression, Shen Rufeng should be the same person as Chu Ningyuan in dealing with people''s affairs. She would never touch anything that was none of her own business.

    But Tang Simiao has been with her all the time, and there is no time to get to know him.

    Not to mention that it''s good for Shen Rufeng to come to school once a semester. On weekdays, people in the school will send a circle of friends to celebrate if they see him.

    I didn''t expect that my friends who have been by my side have been sneaking away.

    Aware of Gu Yuanyuan''s ambiguous look, Tang Simiao felt a little embarrassed and coughed: "Yuanyuan, don''t look at me like this."

 Chapter 517

    Gu Yuanyuan laughed teasingly, "if you don''t want me to look at you like this, should you just give me an answer?"

    Tang Simiao coughed. "Yuanyuan, I think everyone has to have their own little secrets. If so many things fall into other people''s hands, I will be very tired."

    Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t have to know what happened between Shen Rufeng and her. After all, as Tang Simiao said, everyone has a secret, and Shen Rufeng may be Tang Simiao''s secret. If she doesn''t want to say it, she won''t force her.

    "Well, the most important thing for us now is to take good care of your body. So many things have happened in this short period of time. If you don''t take good care of it, you would have been thin, and now you will be skin and bone."

    Tang Simiao looks at Gu Yuanyuan gratefully, and she knows that her best friend is the most considerate. As for Ren Tianyou behind her, she doesn''t matter if she doesn''t say it. Anyway, he won''t ask.

    It''s better for a boy not to ask these gossip.

    After understanding the meaning in Tang Simiao''s eyes, Ren Tianyou touched his nose and his conscience, Just now, Tang nianan''s text message asked her to inquire about the relationship between her sister and Shen Rufeng, but now --

    time in the hospital has passed quickly. Tang Simiao felt that she was discharged after sleeping in the hospital for two nights, but she didn''t have to stay in the hospital for long. She was frightened, unlike Shen Rufeng, who had broken her hands.

    But the news from Tang nianan surprised her.

    "What did you say?"

    Tang nianan put the discharge certificate aside. "That day, after he came to the ward, he heard that he was discharged. Something happened in his company. It seemed that the situation was not very good, so he left directly."

    Tang Simiao knew that the company''s accident could not have happened all at once. In other words, did Shen Rufeng know that his company had an accident the day she came to rescue her?

    From Gu Yuanyuan''s point of view, she has heard that his company is important to him. She has heard that the original Shen group does not have his share at all, but now Shen group is founded by him and does not rely on anyone.

    And because of her, did he let go of his company?

    Tang Simiao couldn''t tell what he felt when he thought that his company would come to Tiantai without his life.

    Every time Tang nianan said a word, he was observing Tang Simiao''s expression and found that she was in a daze again. He quickly stopped, "well, my sister, my parents are still waiting for us at home. You can be in a daze again, otherwise you won''t be able to eat the food cooked by my mother."

    Tang Simiao was surprised. Cheng An''s cooking has always been delicious, but he doesn''t cook very often. Why should he cook today?

    "It''s not because of you. My mother thinks it''s better to let you eat more food at home, so you don''t want to run outside all the time and shut you up at home." Tang nianan laughed. He didn''t expect that his mother could come up with such a way.

    Tang Simiao also laughs, "then I really need to stay at home for a long time. My mother seldom cooks. I need to eat more."

    Ren Tianyou drove the car to the gate of the hospital and waited for the two to come down. Tang Simiao sat in the back seat and Tang nianan sat in the co driver''s seat

    Tang Simiao took a look at the hospital. As the car drove out, she said, "before I go home, I want to see a place first."

    Looking at Tang Simiao in the rearview mirror, Tang nianan nodded, "OK, where do you want to go?"

    But after a short time, Tang Simiao felt that Li Rui was a different person. Her long chestnut hair had disappeared. Now her hair is cut very short, and it can be seen that the whole person has no spirit.

    But at the moment of seeing Tang Simiao, Li Rui''s eyes burst out with anger, "Why are you here? How dare you come here? Tang Simiao, you shameless woman, you die for me! You die for me

    For her yelling, Tang Simiao was calm, "Li Rui, long time no see."

    Although the time is very short, but everyone''s mood is probably completely different, right? Looking at Li Rui, Tang Simiao sighed, "I heard that you are still with Zhang Yue now. Whether she likes you or treats you as a friend, I think you should treat her well."

    If she didn''t mention Zhang Yue, it would be fine, but she did. When these two words came out, Tang Simiao could obviously feel Li Rui''s eyes were round, "who do you say? I beg your pardon! Zhang Yue? You want me to treat her like her? Tang Simiao, have you been kicked in the head by a donkey? Besides, what do you care about me and Zhang Yue? Tang Simiao, why don''t you die? Why didn''t you die! "

    After hearing this twice, Tang Simiao had no patience. "It''s funny that you asked, Li Rui. Why do I want to die? Why would I die? I will live, and I will live well, at least, better than you

    "Ah Li Rui starts screaming uncontrollably. Why does Tang Simiao say such things? Isn''t she supposed to be afraid to see herself? She almost died in her own hands, didn''t she? If it wasn''t for Shen Rufeng, she would never see the person in front of her again, let alone hear her say such words!Tang Simiao doesn''t want to pay any attention to her any more. She just wants to know her recent situation if she comes here first. She can rest assured if she knows that her life is not very good. It seems that the grudge between them can be put down for a period of time. Now the ending is the best.

    "Oh, yes."

    Tang Simiao had already stood up, suddenly seemed to think of something, put his head close to the glass isolation door, "do you know who I am?"

    Li Rui widened her eyes and stopped screaming.

    Tang Simiao is very satisfied with her response, which shows that she still has a response to her words. "My surname is Tang, and Tang Chenxiao, who is famous in the city''s business circles, is my father, Cheng An, and my mother."

    In Tang Chenxiao three words appear in Li Rui ear, Li Rui has more loudly called up.

    But it has nothing to do with Tang Simiao.

    Anyway, all the goals she wanted have been achieved.

    Can let Li Rui so collapse, to tell the truth, she is very happy.

    Tang Simiao didn''t feel that she was a good person or that she should have been bullied by others. Those who bullied her, she didn''t just let it go, but because of the wrong time.

    Li Rui''s hand is firmly on the table. All along, the reason why she always thinks she is more noble than Tang Simiao is that she thinks that even if she is poor, she can''t be as poor as Tang Simiao. But now, she is the daughter of Tang Group, and she is nothing.

    The contrast made her crazy.

    When Tang nianan looked back, he saw Tang Simiao''s proud face. He thought that she had done a good job. He laughed, "is it settled?"

    Tang Simiao nodded, "well, Li Rui''s problem has been solved. I never thought that the identity of the Tang family was so easy to use. It turned out that as long as I moved out my father''s name, it would have such a good effect. I would have used it if I knew it earlier."

    Ren Tianyou said with a smile, "uncle''s name is always easy to use, but you don''t want to use it. If you want to use it, you won''t use it for more than ten years."

    Tang nianan agrees that if she doesn''t know, she won''t hide her identity all the time. She just knows that once others know her identity of the Tang family, many people will flock to it. She doesn''t like that kind of life, so she always hides her identity.

    Now, if it wasn''t for the safety of her life, she would still like to live a peaceful university life?

    Tang nianan''s eyes fell in front of him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.

    "I think it''s stupid."

    He heard such a sound in the originally quiet carriage. If he was not driving, Ren Tianyou really wanted to look back. Who was the person who said this? Can it be Tang Simiao?

    But Tang nianan did not have his trouble, so he turned his head directly.

    "Sister, what did you say?"

    The smile on Tang Simiao''s face is very light, but it can be seen that she is very relaxed. "I think I was a bit stupid before. I can''t choose my family background, but I can choose my friends. If I were a real friend, no matter what identity I am, she would be beside me. If I were only close to me for my identity, it would not last long, would it? So why should I keep

    tangled in this matter? "

    Ren Tianyou hooked her lips. In fact, her idea is the same as what she said to Gu Yuanyuan.

    Family background is not what they can choose, but their life is what they can choose.

    After Tang Simiao thought about it clearly, she felt that her whole life was much more relaxed. She had always been at the top of her rope before. What she should be grateful for is that she had her parents and brothers and sisters who understood her. At least from childhood to adulthood, they forced her all the time. Even if she only stayed in her nest, they didn''t say they wanted to kill her Pull it out.

    In their eyes, no matter how headstrong she is, she is still their daughter, or their brothers and sisters.

    "Thank you, my dear brothers. If it wasn''t for your understanding and help, maybe Tang Simiao would not be so good now."

    Ren Tianyou rolled his eyes, "sister Miaomiao, if you don''t bring such a thank you, just thank us. By the way, I praise myself. I haven''t seen such a thank you."

    A few people laugh, small car reverberated with unbridled laughter.

    Perhaps this is what ordinary people have, and what makes Tang Simiao happier is that her family is better and more able to rely on her.

 Chapter 518

    Cheng An has been waiting at the door, clearly is his own home, but also with a little restraint.

    Tang Chenxiao looked funny, "I said you, Miaomiao has not been home. You have a feeling that she has run away from home for many years, and now she suddenly wants to come back."

    Cheng an shriveled. Although she thought her husband''s words were reasonable, she still felt a little worried. "You''ve been saying that for such a long time, why haven''t they arrived yet? Is it 20 minutes from the hospital to here? It''s almost 12 o''clock now. At 10 o''clock in the morning, nian''an told me that they had started from the hospital, so it should have arrived by now. "

    Tang Chenxiao jokingly got up from the sofa, "well, you don''t want to think about these things like this. Maybe they are in traffic jam, maybe they have other things to do. These are all possible. Besides, it''s only 12:00. What we told them is 12:30. If they haven''t come back by 12:30, I''ll ask people to look for them."

    As soon as the voice fell, Cheng an heard the sound of the car and his eyes lit up. "If I had known that they would have arrived when you came, I would have asked you to come and wait with me earlier."

    Tang Chenxiao can''t laugh or cry. It seems that it''s not something he can decide, but it''s just a coincidence. Now in his wife''s eyes, maybe he is lucky.

    As soon as Tang Simiao got out of the car, he rushed into Cheng An''s arms and said, "Mom!"

    Cheng an held his daughter and stroked her hair. "How can you suddenly act coquetry with your mother?"

    Tang Simiao poked his head out of his mother''s arms, "because I miss my mother, and I think the family is really good, so I can''t help it."

    After hearing this, Tang Chenxiao pretended to be angry, "OK, I like my mother and don''t like my father, right?"

    Tang Simiao said in a hurry: "I like my father too. My father is the pillar of our family

    Tang Chenxiao laughs and pulls Tang Simiao and Cheng an into the door.

    Tang nianan and Ren Tianyou are left with big eyes and small eyes.

    "Do you think it''s possible that I wasn''t born to my parents?"

    Seeing his parents go in with his sister, Tang nianan wants to cry.

    Ren Tianyou comfortingly patted him on the shoulder, "it''s not possible, maybe it is."

    In a word, Tang nianan is even more desperate.

    It''s not the first time Ren Tianyou''s been in the Tang family, but he didn''t see Tang Simiao when he came and went. When he saw her, he really felt that what Tang nianan said was not his own.

    Cheng An has been filling her small rice bowl with dishes all the way. However, in Tang Nian an''s bowl, she can''t do anything except to pick her own dishes.

    "Miaomiao, we have already dealt with the banquet. The time is set for the afternoon of the day after tomorrow. You and nian''an will stay at home these two days to see what suits you. The designer will arrive this afternoon and let him show you." Cheng an brings food to Tang Simiao and talks about the banquet.

    Although she felt that time was a little tight and a little too fast, she knew that her parents were always very efficient. Tang Simiao nodded, "OK, I know."

    In view of Hu Lei''s existence as a counselor, Tang Simiao simply doesn''t ask for leave. After two days, they all know that Tang Simiao can walk horizontally in school.

    Don''t know why, think of such a hypothesis, Tang Simiao suddenly want to laugh.

    She wasn''t such a publicity person before.

    However, after this time, she wanted to understand that it was a fool not to use the existing resources, and she would give others opportunities.

    Maybe there will be more troubles after revealing her identity, but it''s better than now.

    Cheng an looked at Tang Simiao thoughtfully, "by the way, don''t forget to call Gu Yuanyuan."

    Because they are not planning to go back to the school dormitory for the time being, Gu Yuanyuan lives in Tang Simiao''s apartment. If it is a banquet, Gu Yuanyuan has to have her own dress.

    Tang Simiao nodded, "don''t worry, I won''t forget." This is the first time that she and her good friend appear in public. How can they forget?

    Thinking of Gu Yuanyuan, Ren Tianyou had a pause. "Uncle Tang, aunt Tang, I want to say, can I also attend this banquet? Nianan is only one person, but sister Miaomiao and sister Yuanyuan have two girls. Would it be better if I took part? "

    When he said to participate, of course, he didn''t simply mean to be invited to participate. In fact, what he said later was very clear. What he wanted was to stand in the same position as Tang Simiao and others.

    Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an looked at each other, "if you are willing to participate, it''s certainly good. Now we are worried that you don''t want to participate. If you can, it will save us to go to other people."

    Tang nianan looked at Ren Tianyou and said: "if it''s like this, it doesn''t seem to be a bad thing, but it''s hard for designers to design more clothes."Patting his brother on the shoulder, Ren Tianyou was particularly aggrieved. "In your eyes, brothers are not like hands and feet, but like clothes. How can they go against the old saying?"

    All the people present laughed. The banquet was so decided that they didn''t mention it again.

    Lying in his bed, Tang Simiao felt very happy. He took out his mobile phone and called Gu Yuanyuan, "I''ll ask Tianyou to come to pick you up at 9:00 tomorrow morning. You should be ready."

    Gu Yuanyuan some strange, "why is God''s blessing?"

    Tang Simiao turned over and said, "yes, it''s Tianyou. To tell you the truth, I think it''s strange that Tianyou didn''t like to attend this kind of banquet. He always thought it was very fake. Everyone was very fake. Although he was one of his own, he was always missing at this time. Originally, his parents were ready to be rejected by him, but he didn''t expect to take the initiative this time If we want to participate, naturally we agree. "

    "Oh," Gu Yuanyuan said, "OK, I''ll wait for him here on time. You need to have a rest early. You''ve just been discharged today. If you don''t have a good rest, be careful that I''ll steal your limelight on the banquet day!"

    Tang Simiao giggled a few times, "if so, maybe you''ll find your right one by accident. Maybe mom and dad said that it''s not just the people in the school. To be exact, they just borrow the school venue. But it''s also true that the auditorium of our school can compete with the auditorium of the hotel, and the guests at the banquet are all dignified Yes, if you like it, you can tell me. I''ll help you to get your contact information. "

    Gu Yuanyuan said with a smile, "it''s better to leave. Although I have Princess disease, I don''t have Princess life. What I want is simple love. What I prefer is the kind of love that comes naturally, which will make me less stressed."

    Tang Simiao didn''t speak. To tell the truth, she and Gu Yuanyuan had the same idea at first, but later, after meeting Shen Rufeng, they were completely broken.

    She never thought that she would do such a thing with a person without any feelings, but we are all adults. Even if she did such a thing, it doesn''t mean that there must be a follow-up. Originally, she planned to forget this person, but she didn''t want to have such a thing.

    Will something really happen between her and Shen Rufeng?

    But why, even she didn''t believe it.

    She can speak well, but it doesn''t mean that she has completely forgotten her brother Zixu.

    Zixu.

    When these two words flashed from her mind, she could feel the pain of her heart, which no one could help her recover.

    Having not heard Tang Simiao''s answer for a long time, Gu Yuanyuan hesitated and said, "Miaomiao, are you still listening?"

    "I''m here, but I''m a little tired. Can I have a rest first?"

    "Of course. Goodbye and good night."

    Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t know what happened to Tang Simiao, but she knows that it''s a signal that she wants to be alone, so she won''t disturb her. If she is not a good friend, she can tell everything.

    Really or this sentence, when the other party does not want to say, never force her, this is not good, will only bring endless trouble to themselves and each other.

    Tang Simiao wanted to think about Zixu''s brother, but he didn''t think that he could not remember his appearance when he lay on the pillow. Whenever he told himself to remember, Shen Rufeng''s face always appeared in his mind.

    It annoyed her a lot.

    "Ding Ling Ling."

    Tang Simiao frowned a little, but he picked it up in Yishun street. "What''s the matter? Is there anything else? "

    "In a bad mood?"

    Four words, scared her a carp to fight to sit up, that is not her good friend Gu Yuanyuan, but her life-saving benefactor Shen Rufeng.

    Tang Simiao did not believe that he took the mobile phone to his face. It was not Gu Yuanyuan''s mobile phone number, but a series of strange numbers.

    "Shen Rufeng?"

    She gave a tentative cry.

    "It''s me."

    After a pause, he said, "are you discharged?"

    Tang Simiao blinked. Did this man put a monitor beside him? How come he knows everything about her?

    "You know that?"

    "I said, you will be mine. Even if you are not now, you will be in the future. Since you are all my people, then I know it''s not normal?"

    Shen Rufeng didn''t really want to say that, but suddenly his bad taste came. He just wanted to hear the voice of his rage, as if it could cure his physical and mental fatigue.

    Indeed, physical and mental fatigue.

    It''s ridiculous that his brother, who is not easy to worry, has made up his mind to hit him.

 Chapter 519

    "Why don''t you talk all of a sudden?"

    After waiting for a long time, Shen Rufeng didn''t get Tang Simiao''s reply and asked.

    Tang Simiao bit his lip. It seems that because of the contact of mobile phone, the voice of the other side is even farther away. "Why me?"

    Shen Rufeng didn''t hear clearly at the beginning, so he asked again, "what?"

    "I said," Tang Simiao took a deep breath, "Why me?"

    Why her?

    As a matter of fact, Shen Rufeng has asked himself this question more than once.

    But so far, he has not given a definite answer, let alone to answer her now.

    "I can say, no answer, because I don''t know why it''s you."

    There is no answer, but Tang Simiao''s heart is gradually steadfast, she is not a person who must complete the answer, in fact, Shen Rufeng''s answer she has been very satisfied.

    Because there is no reason to like someone.

    Just like now, she seems to have a good feeling for the people on the other side of the mobile phone.

    "Well, I wonder if Miss Tang is satisfied with my answer?"

    He didn''t have any confidence in himself, but after hearing her silence, he suddenly had a bottom in his heart. Maybe, her heart also had his.

    "Do you usually ask people directly?"

    Shen Rufeng has never found that he has such a strong observation. In a short time, he was able to analyze several intentions in her sentence. It turned out that after he fell in love with a person, he would take care of everything.

    "No one else, just you."

    He thought about it, right, but it''s also true.

    There has never been anyone else. He grew up like Shen Rufeng. Tang Simiao was the only one who was interested in him.

    In just seven words, Tang Simiao didn''t know how to answer, so he hastily replied, "it''s late, I''ll go to bed first."

    With that, no matter what Shen Rufeng''s reaction was, he just hung up.

    Looking at his cell phone, Shen Rufeng sighed helplessly. It seems that he was really eaten by this man. Now it''s just the beginning, and nothing has been decided. He will be like this. If in the future -

    he doesn''t dare to think about it.

    He couldn''t imagine what would happen if Tang Simiao had another accident.

    In fact, he was flustered when he called her at that time. He was afraid that something might happen to her.

    The more he knew about her, the more curious he was about her. With the arrival of curiosity, he suddenly found that he had lost his heart.

    Does love come into being in this way?

    Shen Rufeng can''t say. The only thing he can explain is that he pays more and more attention to Tang Simiao.

    After a day''s troubles in the company, the first thing he did when he got home was to call her. At the moment when he heard her voice, he felt that his fatigue had been eliminated.

    It was an experience he had never experienced before.

    And because of Tang Simiao, he did it.

    What an incredible thing it is.

    Shen Rufeng pressed the part around his eyes. If it goes on like this, maybe he will become a national treasure when he attends the banquet. However, he doesn''t want to be the focus of attention, so it''s better to put down some things these days.

    Shen Rufeng was about to take a bath when his mobile phone rang again. He answered secretary Lin''s phone almost without hesitation, "what''s the matter?"

    "President, we have found some clues, but if we go down with it --"

    secretary Lin''s hesitation over there makes Shen Rufeng frown. He knows what he is thinking. However, since his father was hospitalized and he went to see it, the struggle between him and Shen Ruhan has been on the verge of breaking out.

    His father is always in good health. How could he suddenly go to the hospital? And the woman is so calm, which is even more impossible. He remembers that when he put a dead rabbit in front of her when he was a child, she was surprised. How could such a timid person be so calm in the face of her top beam getting sick?

    The only possibility is that they have something to do with their father''s illness.

    On the surface, his father didn''t seem to know.

    Of course, it''s just his guess, and he can''t make any conclusion when everything is not settled. But now he has an open and aboveboard reason. If Shen Ruhan doesn''t do anything and just works as an idle manager in his company, maybe he won''t think about what to do to him. After all, he''s also his younger brother, although he''s a good manager I don''t really want to admit it, but it''s his father''s seed after all. In his father''s face, he will let him go.

    But now it''s obvious that it''s not that he won''t let him go, but that Shen Ruhan never thought about letting himself go."Just go and find out. No matter who is involved, I just want the facts."

    With Shen Rufeng''s reassurance, Lin''s book office naturally spared no effort. Shen Rufeng was about to hang up the phone, but he heard, "there''s another thing, I don''t know if I want to tell the president."

    Secretary Lin seldom hesitates. If it''s directly related to him, he won''t, which means that maybe he can''t be sure whether this matter or the people involved in it has something to do with him?

    "But you can say it."

    Secretary Lin heavily took a deep breath, "our people found that recently my wife has been paying attention to the things of the Tang family, especially the things of Miss Tang."

    Secretary Lin emphasized Miss Tang''s three words, which successfully attracted Shen Rufeng''s attention.

    "Make it clear."

    On hearing this, secretary Lin knew that the president of his family must be interested in it, and then explained in detail what he had found, "we started to monitor his wife and Shen Ruhan in the hospital. After the president left, Shen Ruhan also left. Soon after, the nurse came. As soon as the nurse arrived, his wife left the hospital, and she didn''t go for several days in a row The hospital, but our people found that she was attending all kinds of banquets and talking to those dignified ladies. "

    Hearing that the woman didn''t take care of her father at all, but still criticizing him for not caring about his father, Shen Rufeng''s anger swept over her, not to mention that the woman still has Tang Simiao''s idea.

    But in other words, is it a family, not a family?

    They are all interested in the people of the Tang family.

    Shen Rufeng hooked his lips, but he was different from them.

    What they want is the identity of Tang Simiao, and what he wants is Tang Simiao.

    What he wants is Tang Simiao, and Tang Simiao happens to be a member of the Tang family.

    Even if Tang Simiao is not the daughter of the Tang family, she does not have so many auras on her body, Shen Rufeng will still like her, because what he likes is her, not a name, not an empty identity.

    But that woman is different from Shen Ruhan.

    What they like is the status of the Tang family.

    "What else, go on."

    "Madam always asks about the Tang family by accident, and then puts the topic on Miss Tang without any trace. However, there is very little information about Miss Tang. It seems that the Tang family intends to hide it. Moreover, Miss Tang is very low-key, and there is not much information that madam can find out."

    Shen Rufeng laughs. There is Tang nianan in the Tang family. Maybe he doesn''t want other people to know the news. They will never know, will they? Fortunately, he is quick to start, and his information system is always good, otherwise, he will pass by Tang Simiao.

    Shen Rufeng felt very lucky when he thought about it.

    Secretary Lin didn''t know which of his words hit his boss''s smile. He didn''t know why he suddenly started to laugh. However, the boss was the boss after all. Even if he was crying now, he shouldn''t have any opinions. He simply didn''t care.

    "And what did she get?"

    Secretary Lin sighed with relief. Fortunately, he always knew his boss and knew that he needed high-efficiency talents. If he did not do half of a thing, he would not leave such people in the company. Since he investigated his wife''s case, he would definitely make things clear.

    "The news my wife got was that Miss Tang could not speak after being stimulated as a child, and she was eccentric and didn''t like to deal with people. No one in their circle had ever seen Miss Tang''s true face."

    Shen Rufeng smiles. It''s very good. It''s similar to what he expected. It''s also similar to what he wanted. According to that woman''s temperament, she will definitely make a fool of herself after she doesn''t know Tang Simiao can speak.

    "By the way, it seems that some people have said that Miss Tang has recovered recently. My wife seems to have some doubts."

    Shen Rufeng just wants to say that Tang Chenxiao loves his children so much that he knows that Tang Simiao has been able to speak and is unlikely not to sue other people. Secretary Lin solves his doubts.

    That''s better, isn''t it?

    "I know. Is there anything else?"

    Secretary Lin was trembling. When the boss said this, it meant that you could hang up and quickly said, "it''s all right, president. You should have a rest first."

    Shen Rufeng hung up. When he turned to the address book, he saw the number he had written down. He rubbed his finger for a while, and then put the mobile phone aside.

    He is looking forward to the banquet after two o''clock.

    Tang Simiao thought that she would lose sleep after listening to Shen Rufeng''s crazy words, but she didn''t expect that she had no dream that night, and her sleep quality was surprisingly good. When the first ray of sunlight passed through the curtain in the morning, she opened her eyes.

    It looks like another wonderful day.

    She stretched, casually took the clothes from the closet, changed them, and then went downstairs.

 Chapter 520

    Filde is a famous Italian dress designer. From childhood to Tang Simiao, his clothes were designed by him, so their relationship is very good.

    Tang Simiao went downstairs and saw that field was communicating with Tang nianan. As soon as he saw her, the smile on field''s face became bigger and bigger. "Long time no see, amiee. I heard that you are talking again now. I really miss your sweet voice."

    Tang Simiao tilted his head and said, "field, in fact, I think you only need to use one adjective. You can only use one adjective to be pleasant and pleasant. But since you are praising me, I don''t care."

    Field''s eyes widened. "It seems that your brother really didn''t cheat me. Now amiee has really recovered to the original you. Seriously, I still like you like this. I can''t repress the people who are silent."

    Tang Simiao smiles and doesn''t speak. When she first decided not to speak, she didn''t feel much. But now she is more and more guilty when she hears it from others. Even a person who usually talks with her doesn''t feel comfortable, not to mention her parents and brothers and sisters who are talking with her on weekdays.

    She set her eyes on Tang nianan.

    At that time, her younger brother was still very young. Although he could not understand why she suddenly stopped talking, he never forced her to speak, or even lost his temper. Why did his sister, who usually played with him, suddenly stop playing with him or talking to him.

    This silly child just has been trying very hard to make her back to the original.

    Her family can''t be better.

    When he came into contact with Tang Simiao''s eyes, he didn''t know why. Tang nianan felt a little scared. He touched his nose and coughed, "OK, now, should we go to your studio? There are no other tools at home. I don''t think you have any way to design clothes, do you? "

    Field held out his finger: "no, no, no, б▒He said no three times in a row, and then he said with a smile, "since Aimee was a child, I thought that few people would have the temperament of her, and her face was given preferential treatment by God, so every year I would design extra clothes for her, but she always said that she didn''t need them, because she never attended those banquets. Although I felt sorry, I never did I''ve given up on this, so there are still a lot of clothes belonging to her in the wardrobe so far. "

    Tang nianan swallowed his saliva. Can he say that this is a designer''s abnormal idea? In addition to being difficult to hire, field is also famous for the fact that there is only one garment he designed. That is to say, if Tang Simiao doesn''t wear the clothes he designed, they will be useless.

    If it''s just a few things, it''s OK. But the problem is that it''s been more than ten years since Tang Simiao didn''t speak and didn''t attend the banquet. If it''s been continuous for more than ten years, the money wasted is not one or two.

    Everyone knows that field''s strict requirements on raw materials of clothes are all in RMB.

    Tang Simiao said with a smile, "nian''an, you don''t need to look at him with such eyes. Everyone has his own pursuit, just like your pursuit is communication, so you will feel that every penny spent on communication is worth it, while field''s pursuit is design, so even if no one is wearing those clothes, he will still feel that making them is very successful, and he will make them for you It''s hard work. "

    Field nodded with satisfaction. "Look, I know my eyes are always good. The reason why I''m so satisfied with Aimee is that she knows me."

    Tang nianan shook his head. "If you think so, it''s really wrong. My sister seems to know everyone very well, not just you."

    Field''s Chinese is good, of course, he also understood this sentence, now very aggrieved, "is that so? I thought I was Aimee''s only blue confidant. Now it seems that I am amorous. Alas, I am so sad. What should I do? Who can comfort me? "

    Tang Simiao was amused by the harmony of the two of them. "Well, you two don''t make fun of me. Read what Ann said. Let''s go to your studio first. Even if I don''t worry about my clothes, don''t you still have yours?"

    She said this to the two people present.

    Because field had to serve the Tang family, Cheng ansuoxing set up a studio for him here. Of course, this studio is not open to the public, and it is open to people familiar with the Tang family.

    Like Ren Tianyou, the number of times he goes to field''s studio is about the same as the number of times he goes to the bar every week.

    After all, the clothes designed by field make him look different, so that he can cheat the little girl better.

    Of course, it''s not cheating. He doesn''t need to cheat a little girl for his appearance and wealth.

    When Tang Simiao arrives with Tang nianan, Ren Tianyou just stops the car and walks with Gu Yuanyuan from the other side.Field''s eyes had always been on Tang Simiao, but when he turned to see Gu Yuanyuan, his eyes lit up. "I said, where does this little girl come from, and she looks very beautiful. Do you want me to design clothes for her this time? It''s really my pleasure

    At the beginning, Gu Yuanyuan only knew that they were coming to the designer, but she didn''t expect that she would be a foreign designer, and she was so enthusiastic that she was so flustered when she saw that he was going to jump on herself.

    Ren Tianyou hurriedly stood in front of Gu Yuanyuan, "I said field, do you know you are in China now, China is not interested in your foreign style, our people are more reserved and introverted, so you''d better not bring that style here." While saying this, he took Gu Yuanyuan to his back.

    Field''s eyes turned between Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou, and then said clearly, "I haven''t seen you protect a little girl like this before. Tianyou, you can''t hide it from me. Are you interested in others? Or are you guys and girls

    Frightened by his explanation, Ren Tianyou stammered for the first time, "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t think you have learned Chinese very well. In fact, what you said is somewhat biased. Yuanyuan is sister Miaomiao''s good friend, that is, my good friend."

    Field raised his finger and stared at Ren Tianyou. "Listen, since he is a good friend of Simiao, he should be your sister. Why do you call Simiao sister Simiao, but you call this lady by her direct name?"

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan also thought about this problem. Of course, she didn''t expect to have a relationship with Ren Tianyou. After all, there are too many differences in their family backgrounds. Of course, this is just one of the reasons. Another reason is that she has always regarded him as her younger brother.

    Except when he called her Yuanyuan at school, it seems that he didn''t call her Yuanyuan for a long time.

    But she didn''t care, just a name.

    The name is given to others.

    "Well, don''t make any noise. My friends are very good-looking, aren''t they? I have a good eye, so I always have a good eye for my friends. "

    Tang Simiao comes forward and pats field on the shoulder. She praises field and Gu Yuanyuan. Of course, field is happy.

    Gu Yuanyuan breathed. It seems that she is really a frog in the well. She can''t cope with such a scene, but in fact, it''s just a foreign designer who affirmed her appearance.

    It''s such a simple thing.

    She needs two people to help her out.

    I''m really sorry.

    "You don''t have to think too much. Field is just like that. It will be like this for people who are good-looking or have special temperament. But he has no malice, and his praise is always the most direct. You can even be proud of him."

    Ren Tianyou walks by Gu Yuanyuan''s side. The longer she stays with someone, the more she can find the implied meaning of all her little actions.

    When he saw her clenching her fist, he knew that she was very nervous now. Part of the tension was brought to her by field, and the other part was that she was going to enter the Tang family and his life.

    It''s a totally different life than she used to be.

    Naturally, I feel nervous.

    Field''s studio is in a prime location in the urban area, and the rent is frightening, but for the Tang family, it''s nothing at all, because they bought the whole building.

    "Designer, you are here at last. All the fabrics and materials are ready. The cutting tools are in your office. If you need anything else, please call us. We are on call."

    Although the studio doesn''t open, there are still some people left behind. As soon as he went in, two employees came out to report the situation. When he saw that several people behind all bowed deeply, "welcome to you. Please call us if you have anything."

    Then he stepped back and left all the space and time for the five of them.

    "It''s great. There are only five of us here. God bless''s clothes are simple. Over the years, the person I designed the most clothes for is God bless. I know his figure and preference very well." When he comes to a place he is familiar with, field always has to make fun of him, but now the object of the joke is Ren Tianyou.

    However, Ren Tianyou was Ren Tianyou. After hearing his words, he just shrugged. Anyway, these words had no influence on him.

    "There won''t be much deviation from Simiao''s. I think the most important thing is this young lady." Field wiped his chin and put his eyes on Gu Yuanyuan.

 Chapter 521

    Seeing that field was going to go to Gu Yuanyuan''s side again, Ren Tianyou came between them with a flash, "well, you don''t want to tease her any more. Didn''t you see that she was afraid of your approach?"

    Field made a state of surrender with both hands. "Well, my fault, I just think this young lady really has a good look, but do you want to have a look? I just said that God bless is so worried. Does it have anything else to do with it?"

    Other people on the scene didn''t respond, but they didn''t know that Ren Tianyou''s heart was beating fast.

    Several people spent an afternoon in field''s studio before they finally decided what to wear.

    Gu Yuanyuan thought it would take a long time, but she didn''t expect to finish so many people''s clothes so soon.

    As if seeing what she was thinking, Ren Tianyou came to her and said, "in fact, it wasn''t finished so soon. Because our clothes are in urgent need this time, so field tried his best to design them for us. The clothes we tried will enter reproduction after we are really satisfied. That is to say, what we try on now is only a model, and I will try them on later What we wear is the real finished product. "

    Gu Yuanyuan nodded her head clearly. There was such a complicated set of clothes in the original design. She thought that such a simple dress would appear in front of her eyes.

    "In the future, there will be more opportunities for you to continue to be surprised."

    Ren Tianyou meant that he would take her to more banquets in the future, so it''s nothing at all now. But as soon as he said it, he felt a little strange. What''s this called?

    Now for Gu Yuanyuan, he is just the child of her good friend''s parents'' friend''s family. Look, this relationship is really far beyond the horizon.

    Secretly looked at Gu Yuanyuan, see her face no other expression, Ren Tianyou heart relaxed at the same time a little lost, looked up just and Tang nianan''s eyes collided.

    For many years, my brother, of course he knew what he meant, but he was on his side. Naturally, he didn''t have any opinions, so he just nodded.

    And Ren Tianyou also nodded clearly.

    As soon as he thought that there was nothing wrong, Tang nianan ran into Tang Simiao''s eyes. The latter''s eyes made him feel uncomfortable, and there was a kind of panic in the discomfort.

    What is flustered feeling?

    Even though his heart was still beating, he felt that his heart was not his own.

    How terrible is that?

    After listening to Ren Tianyou''s words, Gu Yuanyuan really didn''t feel anything. She thought that he was just popularizing the things in their circle. All her friends belong to this circle. She had no choice but to force herself to learn from them.

    After all, she and Tang Simiao are going to be friends all their lives. If they can''t adapt to each other, they can''t be friends in the long run.

    Tang Simiao has been used to her for so long, and now it''s her turn to adapt.

    And the other side''s attitude is very good, the voice is also very good, such popularity she really is too late to accept, how can think too much.

    Although Gu Yuanyuan felt a little uncomfortable at the beginning, the big designers were big designers after all. After setting the first sample of the clothes, they drove them away, saying that their presence here would affect his creation, so the four of them were still divided into two groups, just like the team in the morning.

    Ren Tianyou sent Gu Yuanyuan back to her apartment, while Tang Simiao and Tang nianan drove back to Tang''s home.

    Before the car stopped, Tang Simiao said, "nianan, wait in my room. I have something to tell you."

    On hearing this attitude, Tang nianan knew that if he had been in the past, something would have happened. "That elder sister, I haven''t been to the company recently. I think my father is beginning to dislike me. Today, I still have to deal with the affairs in the company. There you are --"

    as soon as he looks back at Tang Simiao''s eyes, he quickly swallows, "I''ll go."

    What''s the matter? It''s between Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan. It''s none of his business.

    Why are the hard-working people themselves?

    Tang nianan wanted to cry without tears. Of course, in his brother''s and his own life, he chose the latter.

    He''s nothing at all.

    At most, it''s half an insider.

    After all, there was no word about it. Ren Tianyou was so hot that she didn''t let Gu Yuanyuan know.

    When she got to Tang Simiao''s room, she didn''t speak. She took off her coat first, then sat on the sofa and looked at Tang nianan.

    Tang nianan, who is one meter eight, feels that he has no place to put. It''s clear that such a large space is enough for hundreds of him. But I don''t know why. After seeing his sister''s eyes just now, he really doesn''t dare to say a word.

    "That, sister --"

    "shut up

    Tang Simiao''s sudden increase of volume made Tang nianan jump. What''s the matter with his dear sister?"Do you want to explain to me what happened to Tianyou and Yuanyuan? What on earth are you hiding from me? " It''s impossible to say you''re not angry. My brother used to tell himself everything, but now it''s better. Is there any reason why he doesn''t tell himself when he joins up with others

    Tang nianan wronged Baba. Didn''t she let herself say that? Now I have to be explained. What do you want him to do

    it''s considerate, beautiful and so on

    Tang Simiao doesn''t like his way at all. "Don''t tell me what you have or don''t have. Now I just want to know everything you know. If you hide half of it," Tang Simiao moved his finger. "I think you should know what you will end up with."

    it''s not just the mixed doubles mode for parents to play. Maybe they can''t get out of bed for 10 days and a half months

    "in fact, it''s just like this. God bless has a good feeling for sister Yuanyuan, but he doesn''t dare to tell her, so now she doesn''t know, and he''s not sure what his feelings are for her!"

    in a few words, he solved the problem. Tang nianan felt that he was really great. He thought that his life would be saved, and his sister''s face didn''t seem so ugly

    the main reason is that her parents are behind her to protect her. He can''t, he can''t

    "I know that what I say may hurt Providence, but I don''t want Yuanyuan to come to my side to cry in the future. I don''t want the man Yuanyuan meets to be irresponsible. I want her to be good and find one who is very good to her, because he is worth it. She is really a good girl."

    Tang Simiao sighs. Maybe she was shocked by the news just now, so maybe what she said is not very correct, but the truth is the same. There are too many girls Tianyou has contacted before, which makes her have no confidence in him at all

    after a pause, Tang Simiao finds out that nearly half a month has passed since these things happened in her dormitory, and Ren Tianyou has been in front of her all these days

    "no wonder people who had never attended the banquet before suddenly wanted to attend, and they volunteered to meet Yuanyuan. It turned out that there was a conspiracy! And you know that, don''t you? " Tang Simiao tooted his mouth. How could his brother keep such a secret from he

 Chapter 522

    Tang nianan touched his nose. In order to be blessed, he really fought, "elder sister, you should give me an attitude. What''s the situation now?"

    Tang Simiao white eyes, Tang nianan, "what attitude, I think I have just said very clearly, but now Yuanyuan still don''t know, do you think Yuanyuan can accept it if she knows? Just from my point of view, she will feel uncomfortable because Ren Tianyou is the younger brother I know. In addition, she has a bit of inferiority. She will never be with such a family. Of course, being friends with me is an exception, because I didn''t tell her my true identity at the beginning. "

    She knows Gu Yuanyuan very well. She will never take risks when she knows they have no future. Her Yuanyuan has always been such a person. She chooses what she is sure to do, because in this way, disappointment will not come too soon, and hope will not be far away.

    It took her several years to understand her way of life.

    "I understand, but there are exceptions, aren''t there? Why don''t you believe that Ren Tianyou is an exception to Gu Yuanyuan? You see,

    isn''t Providence changing slowly now? No one asked him to do so, but he is slowly changing. You think, how much effort did the former Godfather and godmother waste to want him to change? He still goes his own way, but now he is changing because he knows sister Yuanyuan, isn''t it a good phenomenon? " Tang nianan frowned. He really didn''t know what his sister was afraid of.

    Tang Simiao had no choice but to smile, "yes, you think it''s a good phenomenon, don''t you? But I don''t think so. Ah, you think, it''s right that God bless is making changes for Yuanyuan. But if Yuanyuan doesn''t accept him, what will God bless look like? "

    Tang nianan was stunned. Yes, why didn''t he think of this?

    All the assumptions they are making now are that Gu Yuanyuan rejected Ren Tianyou because of her family background. But if it''s not for this reason, but because Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t like him at all, what will happen to him?

    According to his temperament, he is likely to be depressed, even worse than before.

    "No, I can''t let God bless go on like this any more. You''re right, elder sister. I think too little about it. I''ll go to him now!"

    Tang nian''an was not such an impulsive person before, but now he was caught by Tang Simiao when he was anxious to go out because he thought clearly about the interests. I said, "are you infected by God''s blessing now? It seems that the role of assimilation is still very strong. In a short time, my calm and persistent younger brother is gone forever. I said you''d better not get involved in this matter now. There will always be some setbacks on the way of life. Didn''t you also say that Yuanyuan is an exception of heaven''s blessing, so he has to accept all the influences brought by this exception, whether it''s good or bad It''s bad. "

    Just now, Tang nianan couldn''t get out of the corner. Now, when you think about it, it''s true.

    Ren Tianyou is not a brainless person. With so many girlfriends, he certainly knows that he will be rejected. Since he chooses to go forward bravely, he doesn''t have to worry any more.

    Seeing that his younger brother finally calmed down, Tang Simiao couldn''t help laughing, "you say that you are so devoted to God''s blessing. When will you be able to do something for yourself?"

    Tang nianan blinked, "my business is not urgent now. It''s your business now, sister."

    What about her? What''s the matter with her?

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s look, Tang nianan knew that she had never thought of what he said. She kindly reminded her, "I said Shen --"

    a word reminds her of that person. Thinking of yesterday''s phone call, Tang Simiao''s face suddenly turned red, "what are you doing with this person?"

    Tang nianan knew that the relationship between these two people was certainly unusual, but he also felt a little strange. Why did his sister mention Shen Rufeng in this way? Normally, she is either shy, which proves that she has feelings for that person, or disgust and no feelings, which means that she has no feelings for that person, but what''s the matter now?

    Actually angry with a little chagrin, but these chagrins actually have silk sweet, don''t understand, his brain is not enough, this is really don''t understand.

    "He will also come to this banquet. If you want me to give up my place, you should tell me earlier. Otherwise, if you are robbed by someone in the middle of the banquet, you will lose face, Anyway, I''m still the second young master of the Tang family. If I''m really robbed of my girlfriend, I''ll become the laughing stock of the whole business community. When I take over our company, people will say, "ah! You''re not the Tang nian''an who was robbed of his girlfriend on the way! "

    Tang Simiao was amused by his words, "what are you talking about? I told you that we have nothing to do with each other. Besides, I''m your sister. If you don''t have a girlfriend, I am."

    Tang nianan looked at her teasingly, "it''s not sure. After all, my sister is a person who doesn''t want her brother because of love. It''s not the first time."As soon as the words came out, Tang nianan wanted to slap him hard. What was he saying? Why did he mention those things before? It is clear that everything is very good now. Why did he mention them!

    Seeing his brother''s annoyed look, Tang Simiao swallowed his bitterness and comforted him: "you can just say that I forgot my brother when I saw him. Why are you still there? What''s the reason? Yes, your sister, I just forget my brother when I see the color. I can''t help it. Who can make those colors look better than my brother? "

    Seeing that she still had the energy to joke, Tang nianan quickly changed the topic, "if it''s directly related to the beauty, then I have to go to my parents. I can''t help it. Their genes have inherited me, otherwise I won''t look like this, will I?"

    "Don nianan, you are looking for a fight!"

    Speaking of heredity, she does not include herself. She does not admit that she is ugly. She is not a peerless beauty. At least she is not ugly, is she?

    Tang nianan said with a smile, "well, well, my elder sister is the most beautiful person in the world. It''s OK to marry anyone. As long as my elder sister is happy, after all, it''s not easy for people to live in this world. We should follow what we like."

    Tang Simiao rolled his eyes. When can he say such philosophical words?

    "Well, the day after tomorrow is the banquet. I want to sleep well these days. Don''t disturb me. Go out quickly."

    Tang nianan was wronged. She told him to come in at the beginning. Now he''s going to leave after using it. It''s really unreasonable!

    The problem is that he can''t find a place to complain!

    Ren Tianyou took Gu Yuanyuan to the downstairs of the apartment, holding the steering wheel a little nervous, "that -"

    "thank you today, Tianyou, for coming to pick me up and taking me home. All of you have come. Would you like to have a cup of coffee?" Tang Simiao called her and told her that there were many types of coffee in the cupboard. Gu Yuanyuan had no other hobbies, but preferred coffee, especially coffee without sugar.

    Ren Tianyou''s eyes brightened, "good."

    Gu Yuanyuan laughed. He just looked like a child who got a piece of candy, but he didn''t say anything, did he? Just inviting him upstairs for a cup of coffee.

    The apartment Tang Simiao bought is on the 16th floor. Gu Yuanyuan sees the elevator coming down and showing it on the 15th floor. She looks back at Ren Tianyou and says, "it seems that we have to wait."

    As long as he is with Gu Yuanyuan, even if he is waiting for one day, Ren Tianyou is happy. These days, he has been looking at his heart clearly. Obviously, the more he stays with Gu Yuanyuan, the more he feels like her, and this kind of love has really exceeded his love for ordinary friends.

    And he never felt that way.

    His behavior at the Tang family''s dinner table that day was really rare for him. Although he always made girlfriends, he just didn''t like the money he made at that kind of banquet. He didn''t like their behavior. What did he enjoy more?

    It''s the other person who is attracted by his beauty at first, and then the family.

    Isn''t that cheap?

    Ren Tianyou touched his earlobe. It seems that it''s really cheap, but it''s all from his heart. That''s what he thought and did before. He thought that he could find his true love in this way.

    His parents are true love. He has never doubted that growing up in such a family, he should not lack love, but on the contrary, every time he sees his parents'' tacit understanding, he always feels that he is redundant.

    It was this feeling that led to the growing lack of love in his heart, and finally evolved into such a state.

    Ren Tianyou sighed. Fortunately, he is now living in the 21st century. No matter how much money he has in his family, people would think that he is insane, right?

    It''s the kind to be put in a hospital.

    Gu Yuanyuan heard his sigh and turned back, "what''s the matter? Is it too hard today? "

    Ren Tianyou, who had been immersed in his own thinking, shook his head when he heard her saying, "no, I''m just a habitual sigh. I''m not tired today. I''m not tired at all." He was very happy to stay with her all afternoon, although there were others.

    What''s more, field is really right. Her whole temperament is suitable for wearing that kind of nice clothes.

 Chapter 523

    The elevator finally turned into the first floor in the slow waiting. When the elevator door opened, Gu Yuanyuan was settled.

    There is only one person in it, and this person still knows.

    Ou Zimo changed his eyes when he saw Gu Yuanyuan. "It''s a coincidence that I can meet you here. Do you live here too?"

    She didn''t expect to meet him here, and so did he.

    Ren Tianyou can feel that the people around him are stiff when they see this man. It''s obvious that they know each other, and Gu Yuanyuan has a very different feeling about him. After realizing this, he can know that his feeling is very uncomfortable.

    Yes.

    I just don''t like it.

    Gu Yuanyuan nodded, "I''m staying here, my friend''s house."

    The elevator door had closed slowly, but the three of them were still standing there.

    Ou Zimo''s eyes were very gentle. He wandered between Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan, and then said, "have you eaten yet? Would you like to join us? "

    "Not yet."

    "Yes."

    The first answer is from Gu Yuanyuan, and the second is from Ren Tianyou.

    The four of them simply ate something in field''s studio. In Gu Yuanyuan''s understanding, it was something they had never eaten, But if Ren Tianyou said that he had eaten it -

    he didn''t want Gu Yuanyuan to have too much contact with the person in front of him. Now when he heard his invitation, he was even more nervous. However, when he saw the hope in her eyes, he couldn''t bear to say, "he just ate a little snack, but actually didn''t eat it."

    Ou Zimo said with a smile, "do you mind eating together? Hello, I''m Ou Zimo He said these words to Ren Tianyou.

    Ou Zimo is a smart man. He feels different just standing here. Zhang Yang''s boy is very well bred and quick to respond. More importantly, he is very confident.

    Such a boy is excellent.

    Gu Yuanyuan stood in the middle, did not know why, suddenly a little embarrassed, had known that she also said had eaten well, such words do not need three people to be embarrassed together here.

    "In other words, did you live here the last time I met you at the convenience store?" Ou Zimo stood on Gu Yuanyuan''s left side with a soft smile and asked.

    Gu Yuanyuan slightly tilted her head, "yes, I lived here at that time, but for such a long time, I met you in the apartment building for the first time today."

    Ou Zimo said with a smile, "yes, I''ve been busy recently. I''ve been running outside. I came back these two days too. I didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally."

    Qiao, Qiao what Qiao, does not live in the same building? Besides, Tang Simiao bought the house, which must have nothing to do with Gu Yuanyuan. Look, when he has the courage to tell her, he will go to other places to buy a house. The farther away from here, the better!

    "I don''t know what to call this one yet?" Ou Zimo looks at Ren Tianyou. When he said that just now, the other party just nodded and didn''t tell him his name. Moreover, it seems that his appearance is commonplace. Such a person probably has a good family background.

    Gu Yuanyuan blushed, because it was too accidental to meet him. Now she can''t believe it. Of course, she forgot to introduce them to each other. She even said, "this is God''s blessing. It''s a brother of my friend''s. because we went out today, he sent me back."

    Ren Tianyou was a little angry. People didn''t ask so clearly. Why did his dear sister Yuanyuan ask so clearly?

    But he won''t give up. For him, the stronger the opponent is, the greater his inner pressure resistance will be, and his chances of winning will certainly be greater!

    "Tianyou looks very small. Did you go to college?"

    Gu Yuanyuan glanced at Ren Tianyou. It seems that he didn''t tell him what grade he was in, but it''s unlikely that high school students will be expelled from school sooner or later.

    Ren Tianyou has shrunk his mouth. What does that mean? Do you dislike him? Can you stop pretending how old you are? "I''m a sophomore."

    "Sophomore It''s a good age. I still miss my life in college Ou Zimo smiles. It''s almost a year since he graduated. I didn''t expect that he would be in such a mood.

    "Last time I saw you with Shen Rufeng..." Gu Yuanyuan suddenly remembers that she saw him with Shen Rufeng in the shopping mall last time. Shen Rufeng''s current identity is very unique. She would never have asked before, but now that Tang Simiao is involved, she must ask clearly.

    "Do you know Rufeng? We grew up together, but later I went abroad, and he stayed at home. Their relationship is very good, and now they are business partners. "

    Ou Zimo''s words always give people a warm feeling like a spring breeze. It''s very comfortable to listen to, and there won''t be any sudden.

    Maybe she is greedy for such a warmth, so she will keep her eyes on him.But last time she knew that he helped her because she looked like a person, and now

    She shouldn''t have any illusions.

    "Oh, so it is."

    Ren Tianyou''s ears are sharp. At first, he thought that this man had something to do with Ou Zimo. Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng was involved.

    Shen Rufeng''s name is very famous in the Tang family now. As a person who runs to the Tang family every two days, naturally, his ears are almost cocooned.

    But it''s strange that even Nian an can''t find out anything about Shen Rufeng. Can you dig something out from this man in front of you?

    "Shen Rufeng? It''s the eldest son of Shen''s group, isn''t it? "

    Ou Zimo nodded, "you can say that."

    Gu Yuanyuan squinted, "why can we say that?"

    On weekdays, Ou Zimo would never tell people such right and wrong, However, today is an exception, and some things are facts, and they are not afraid to be taken as examples. "Rufeng''s biological mother passed away very early, and uncle Shen remarried later, which is now Mrs. Shen. Shen Fu gave birth to a son, the second son of Shen''s group. Mrs. Shen was afraid of Rufeng robbing his family property, so she didn''t like to see him since she was a child. She even whispered to Uncle Shen Xiao is a child who can sense the emotions of people around him. He knows that Mrs. Shen doesn''t like him and that his brother treats him as an eyesore, so - "

    " so he comes out of the Shen family and wanders alone. "

    Ren Tianyou touched his nose. In fact, a lot of people know what happened. At least some people in the business world know it. Shen''s group is Shen''s group, Shen''s company is Shen''s company.

    They are all surnamed Shen, but the meaning behind them is totally different.

    In the past, Gu Yuanyuan only heard about Shen Rufeng from others. She knew that they were a very good student. Just by virtue of a short time, they won a very good cooperation in the business world. Other teachers usually praised him, but I didn''t know that his family was like this.

    "But now he''s very successful."

    The development of Shen''s company is far better than that of Shen''s group. I don''t know whether Shen Rufeng''s father should be pleased or feel inferior.

    It''s clearly his own son, but he can''t help him. He even managed to set up two companies. It''s really a joke.

    "Here it is. It''s delicious. I''ve been working on my stomach here these days, but don''t blame me if you can''t get used to it." Ou Zimo smiles and goes in first.

    The decoration of the restaurant is very retro. Everything is log design. From entering to sitting down, Gu Yuanyuan has been looking at the design of the restaurant. To tell the truth, she likes this feeling very much. It''s like the life of an ancient marriage, which makes her very happy.

    Ren Tianyou keeps her expression in mind. He seems to know more about Gu Yuanyuan''s preference, but it would be better if there was no such person.

    Moreover, this person seems to be in the eye of his sister Yuanyuan.

    It''s really annoying.

    Ouzimo didn''t realize the different feeling. He thought he was innocent. He didn''t do anything. Why would he be targeted?

    "Mr. o, why do you come here to eat alone?" Gu Yuanyuan remembers that there are people around him all the time. From the first time they met, she saw that it was not the driver, but the people around him all the time.

    "There''s something wrong with Lao Zhang''s family, so I gave him a holiday recently." What he said is the truth. It happened that he was on a business trip, so he simply gave people around him a holiday. Lao Zhang is good at everything, but he has a son who is not easy to worry about, so this is to wipe his son''s ass.

    "Oh." Gu Yuanyuan nodded and didn''t speak. She realized that it was not appropriate for her to ask such a question. Fortunately, Ou Zimo didn''t mind so much, otherwise she would be ashamed to death.

    Ren Tianyou looked at the menu, ordered some dishes that Gu Yuanyuan liked, and handed the menu to Ou Zimo, "it''s fate to be able to see it today. I''ll treat you to this meal. What would you like to eat?"

    Gu Yuanyuan called him Tianyou, but he was called Mr. ou. It was just a name, but it made Ren Tianyou expand. Does this prove that in Gu Yuanyuan''s heart, in fact, his status is higher than this person?

    Maybe she didn''t treat him as she thought?

    Ou Zimo said with a smile, "how can I do that? I brought you here. Of course, I paid for it, but we''d better eat first. My stomach is already singing empty city plan."

    Ren Tianyou was noncommittal and didn''t say anything else.

 Chapter 524

    No one is short of money, so it doesn''t matter.

    This restaurant focuses on home-made dishes, which is quite to Gu Yuanyuan''s taste. Ou Zimo looks at her with a smile in the corner of her eyes. She likes to eat.

    Ren Tianyou saw this scene in his eyes. He had a sense of urgency in his heart, but when he was worried, he couldn''t tell the people around him, because he had no qualification or identity.

    There is no position to show that we are not happy.

    He is not sure whether he has been able to give Gu Yuanyuan a future.

    Ren Tianyou frowned. He seemed to think too much. Now the situation is that he is in a single love here. It''s not that Gu Yuanyuan is also interested in him. He has a problem and can''t accept it.

    After thinking about this, Ren Tianyou became more agitated. What does this mean? It means that the one who is excluded from the three people is not Ou Zimo sitting opposite them, but Gu Yuanyuan sitting beside him!

    Gu Yuanyuan just wanted to ask Ren Tianyou about the banquet, but she didn''t want to think that this person was gnashing his teeth and thinking about something. She laughed, "Tianyou, what are you doing?"

    Back to God, Ren Tianyou''s face was still a bit blank, "what did you say?"

    "I should have asked you what you were doing? This is a good meal. What are you thinking? "

    Ren Tianyou is surprised. Can she guess what he is thinking?

    But then the brain turned, probably just his appearance is too silly than, so she asked himself, right?

    If you think about it like this, Ren Tianyou is not a good person.

    "I don''t think about anything. What do you want me to do?"

    Even if again silly, Gu Yuanyuan felt that Ren Tianyou''s mood was wrong and frowned: "what''s the matter with you, Tianyou?"

    Ren Tianyou looks at Gu Yuanyuan. To tell the truth, in the past half a month, there has never been anyone around her, so he always thought he had time, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. There are many people hidden around her, but he has no way to be around her all the time, so he doesn''t know It''s just Tao.

    If you were by her side, would you be able to get rid of all those people who are in the way?

    Ren Tianyou looks at Ou Zimo when he thinks about this, but the latter smiles when he touches his eyes. Then he raises his glass and drinks all the wine.

    Ren Tianyou''s eyes are cold. Is he using this way to explain that he is naive?

    Three people eat almost, originally Gu Yuanyuan is want to ask, but look at Ren Tianyou that look also didn''t open his mouth, to the door, to Ou Zimo thanks; "thank you for inviting us to dinner, didn''t expect to meet under the elevator unexpectedly can also rub on a meal, it seems that in the future to often wait under the elevator is."

    This is a joke, but it''s different in their ears.

    Ou Zimo said with a smile, "well, welcome to wait under the elevator for me to treat."

    "As soon as you come down, you should not just have dinner. Then go ahead and get busy. We''ll go back first. We''ve been bothering you for a long time." At the elevator entrance, Gu Yuanyuan saw and heard that he was on the phone with others, and the last sentence was -

    "I''ll come after dinner."

    In that case, she can''t go back with him.

    But that''s good.

    Her dream has long been broken.

    It''s a good state now.

    Ou Zimo looked at his watch. It''s really late. It''s only half an hour away from his appointed time. Now it''s just time to get there. If it''s a little later in the evening, it might be too late.

    "Well, I''ll go first, and the task of the flower escort will be given to you." Ou Zimo nodded to Ren Tianyou and left.

    As soon as Ou Zimo leaves, Ren Tianyou pulls Gu Yuanyuan to another direction with his backhand. Of course, it''s not the apartment.

    Gu Yuanyuan was surprised. Ren Tianyou''s step was very big. If she didn''t follow her closely, she felt that she was dragged by him. She didn''t understand where his sudden anger came from. She kept walking and asked him, "what''s the matter with you, Tianyou?"

    Ren Tianyou didn''t answer, but took Gu Yuanyuan with him.

    He didn''t like the mood in her eyes when she saw him, and he didn''t like the way he looked at her at the table.

    He didn''t like the man named Ou Zimo, not at all!

    Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t keep up with him, so she could only follow him with all her strength. Of course, she didn''t speak to keep her physical strength. Besides, even if she asked the person, she didn''t say it. It''s not interesting. It''s better to follow him and see what he wanted to do.

    Gu Yuanyuan has lived here for some time, but she has never been to this place.

    When you come out of a small alley, the lights are bright. Moreover, the lights here are bright not because of the high-rise buildings, but because of the peddlers. It can be said that this is a food street."You..."

    "I''ve just checked the map. It''s the only delicious place recently. You can choose it. It''s my treat."

    Ren Tianyou reluctantly let go of her hand, grabbing Gu Yuanyuan and inserting her hands into her trouser pocket. Gu Yuanyuan can''t help laughing at her cool appearance.

    "So you are so anxious to drag me here, is to let me eat these snacks?"

    Ren Tianyou nodded, "yes."

    Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t laugh or cry, "I said this classmate, do you have any misunderstanding? We just finished dinner. Who gave you the illusion that I still have room for these snacks?"

    Ren Tianyou shriveled his mouth. He didn''t want to take care of this. He only knew that Ou Zimo had just paid for the meal, so he was very upset. This unhappiness was not caused by money, but by the sense of superiority.

    Maybe people don''t mean that, but he is not comfortable, which has nothing to do with anything else, he is not happy! No!

    After seeing the snacks in that circle, if she hasn''t eaten yet, maybe Gu Yuanyuan will have a good appetite, but at present, she really can''t eat any more. When she looks back at Ren Tianyou''s stubborn eyes, she feels that she will be sorry if she says she doesn''t eat, but she doesn''t know why she has this kind of mood.

    Hard to go to a baked potato stand to meet, Gu Yuanyuan swallowed, "boss, a bunch of baked potatoes."

    When the boss saw her swallowing, he thought that she thought her potatoes were sweet and wanted to eat them. He handed her a bunch of the biggest potatoes with a smile. Ren Tianyou had already handed the money to her.

    Gu Yuanyuan walked in front of her. She summoned up a lot of courage before she decided to take the first bite. As a result, she closed her eyes and was about to bite down when her hand was held down. Then the potato string in her hand flew out.

    Gu Yuanyuan opened her eyes and saw Ren Tianyou standing in front of her, knocking out the potatoes in her hands.

    Even if a good temper is treated so inexplicably, she will be angry. Moreover, Gu Yuanyuan has asked him for several times. This person either doesn''t answer or does something difficult to understand. She is not well done by him.

    "Ren Tianyou, what are you doing?"

    Of course, Ren Tianyou could feel that she was angry, but her anger made him feel more sad. He was thinking, would she also be angry with that person?

    But think about it, Ou Zimo always smiles. Even if he looks at him like that, he just smiles. His temper is so good, just as good as her.

    It seems that this is a good match, isn''t it?

    "You like him?"

    Gu Yuanyuan blinked. She didn''t expect Ren Tianyou to ask so directly.

    Who do you like? Ouzimo?

    Does she like ou Zimo''s feeling?

    No, I don''t like it, but I''m sure I like it.

    However, this kind of good feeling disappeared after she recognized her own position and the identity of the other party.

    And now she''s just friends with him, right?

    But even so, it has nothing to do with Ren Tianyou, right?

    Did he do so much just to ask himself such a question?

    Gu Yuanyuan thinks it''s funny. She used to think he was very gentlemanly, but now? Why ask her such a question?

    "I can''t tell, can I? You like him, and should like for a long time, is love at first sight? Ah, what sister Yuanyuan likes is this one, but I didn''t find it? Do you think they have been assimilated because they have been together for a long time? Like people are the same type? No, "Ren Tianyou shook his head in a daze." Ou Zimo and Shen Rufeng are two different types, but they are still similar. Or, are you in love with Ou Zimo just because they have the same thing with you? "

    "Sister Miaomiao likes Shen Rufeng. You like ou Zimo. It looks like a perfect match. It''s really a perfect match."

    Ren Tianyou said that later, he laughed, and the laughter grew bigger and bigger, until Gu Yuanyuan thought that he was almost out of breath, and then he stopped.

    "I didn''t drink, but I felt drunk. I thought today was a good day, but I didn''t find it was a day of despair."

    Gu Yuanyuan didn''t understand what he meant by this. It seems that Ren Tianyou''s strange words today started when she saw Ou Zimo from the downstairs of her apartment. Did they know each other before?

    No, it should not. If they knew each other, they would not be in such a state. So what are their reasons?

    She should be very angry, but she didn''t know why. When she saw Ren Tianyou''s wet eyes with grievances, she felt soft again.

    In any case, whether he is a brother or not, he still wants to let him.

 Chapter 525

    Ren Tianyou quietly waited for Gu Yuanyuan to scold him, but he didn''t see Gu Yuanyuan speak for a long time. He thought that she said a lot in front of Ou Zi''s ink face, but he didn''t say anything in front of him, so he was angry all of a sudden

    "yes, in your eyes, no one can match him? I''m really stupid Finish saying, mercilessly turn round to leave

    not to mention that Ren Tianyou was really good to her, even beyond the limits of ordinary friends

    now she happens to be in the business of Ou Zimo. Even if she doesn''t want to believe it, she has to believe it

    are you kidding

    if it''s true, how can she explain to Miaomiao? She asked her brother to help her, but she took her brother on a road of no return

    she doesn''t know

    thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan breathed and walked towards the apartment

    because when Ren Tianyou brought her here, she had to go through an alley, and Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know any other way, so she had to go through this alley this time

    in the dead of night, there is no one in the alley. Gu Yuanyuan hugs herself tightly. For some reason, she seems to be able to hear some messy sounds. In order to get out of the alley quickly, she speeds up her pace

    they have noticed her for a long time. At first, there was a man nearby who didn''t dare to do it. However, they didn''t expect that the man disappeared when he came back. Didn''t they give their brother some opportunities

    "little sister, alone? It''s dark. My brothers will take you back? "

    as Gu Yuanyuan stepped back, she felt for her mobile phone in her pocket. Several people saw her action and were about to step forward and grab her hand. At the critical moment, Gu Yuanyuan flashed a person in her head and yelled; "God bless you

    she knows that Ren Tianyou has gone, but what she is looking forward to now is that he will not go too far, at least if she can hear her shouting

    however, her IQ will soon return. In fact, she has been gone for a long time. That is to say, even if he hears it, he can''t come here in such a short time. Then there is only one possibility, that is, he didn''t leave at all

    what to do now

    six words, she thought she could say it calmly, but she had to admit that when she found him behind her, she had an impulse to cry, and now her eyes are red

    GU Yuanyuan felt the warmth of his chest and even heard his heart beat faster

    "well, I forgive you. Who made me a sister?" Without any trace, she retreated from Ren Tianyou''s arms, and Gu Yuanyuan wiped her tears. Maybe, it''s better for them to keep such a relationship

    Ren Tianyou said, "you know I like you. You know my brain just now is not normal because of Ou Zimo. I''m jealous. I''m jealous of Ou Zimo. But because I''m not qualified and have no position to be jealous, I lose my temper with you. My sister Yuanyuan is so smart. I guess that, right?"

    instead of being in such an awkward position

    "God bless me -"

    "I didn''t let you accept me so quickly, I will give you time, a week, a month, two months, a year, I will wait."

    after he lost his temper, Ren Tianyou thought for a long time. He finally determined his feelings for Gu Yuanyuan. He was sure that he wanted to be with her for a long time, not one day or two

    before, as Tang Simiao said, he fell in love on a week, but now he is not

    he likes Gu Yuanyuan more and more day by day. Today, the appearance of Ou Zimo has really broken his inner peace

    he was afraid that she would not wait for the day he told her, and that she would be robbed by others

    so good that he had an impulse to hide her

    under such circumstances, how can he not tell her what he wants

    and he can be sure that Gu Yuanyuan will also know his mind after this fight tonight

    originally, he was afraid that she knew, but now he is not afraid. It''s very good, so she can pay more attention to herself and think more about him when she is with others

    although this sounds very sad, who is Ren Tianyou? He has a strong ability to resist pressure. After hearing this, he just nodded, "I understand that I started this thing, so I''m ready for all the consequences. Sister Yuanyuan doesn''t have to rush to answer me. I''ve already said that I will wait for you, no matter whether the result is good or bad, I''ll take it. "

    after spending so many days together, he knows that Gu Yuanyuan is a master who is soft but not hard, and as long as she is always good to her, she will be moved by herself one day

    plus his own conditions are not bad, he does not believe that his Yuanyuan sister can find a better person than him to her

    is ouzimo

    does not exist

    he will treat her very well, very well, very well

    as the banquet approached, several people were busy. The busiest one was not Tang Simiao, but Tang nianan

    in order to prevent those who want to show up, their invitation cards are all electronic ones, and there is a special two-dimensional code on the invitation cards. When they come in, they just brush the two-dimensional code, which can''t be imitated

    although Tang nianan believed in his ability, he checked every invitation just in case

    there are many people in the school. After all, it takes a certain amount of time to check them one by one. Of course, he has helpers for these things. What he wants to check now is the most important ones

    business friends

    "nianan, how are you doing?"

    before the banquet, Tang Chenxiao reconfirmed.

 Chapter 526

    Typing the last character on the keyboard, Tang nianan raised his head from the front of the computer. "Everything is done. I promise that no irrelevant people will come in then." Except for the one they wanted, he promised, no one else would come in.

    For Tang nianan''s ability, Tang Chenxiao is still very recognized, "OK, I hope this banquet can put an end to some unnecessary trouble."

    Tang nian''an understands the meaning of Tang Chenxiao''s words. The troubles caused by Tang Simiao''s identity have really taken her for too long, which is not conducive to her learning environment.

    "What to do, Miaomiao? I''m so nervous!"

    Gu Yuanyuan stands backstage. She can see the dazzling lights on the stage in front of her and hear the voice of the host. All the leaders of the school have arrived, and now it''s their headmaster who reports.

    Remembering what happened last time, Gu Yuanyuan was a little disappointed with the headmaster, but it''s also OK. After all, they won''t have a lot of contact in the future. In addition, after today, there will be a lot of people posting it upside down, so she doesn''t have to care about these problems.

    Knowing that it was her first time to attend such a banquet, Tang Simiao said with a smile, "do you want to know how I used to reduce my stress?"

    Gu Yuanyuan nodded abruptly, "of course!"

    Tang Simiao took her hand and sneaked from the backstage to a small corner in front. From their point of view, they could see the host and the school leaders on one side.

    "You just think you''re not the protagonist. You''re one of so many people."

    There are many students passing by, and did not find anything different, and Gu Yuanyuan because of being in the students also slowly put down the tension.

    "When I was a child, I didn''t like to participate in such banquets, just like providence, so I would come to the crowd every time. In this way, I would treat myself as each one of them, and then I would observe the faces and expressions of these people, and guess what the purpose of these people''s participation in these banquets was? What are they thinking now? When I think about it, that is, when the party is almost over, then I can go straight home and do nothing else

    Gu Yuanyuan smiles. It''s really a good way, because just now, she observed the people around her in Tang Simiao''s way and found that they were more or less nervous and dark. That is to say, in fact, everyone was the same, scared and nervous. She was not the only one.

    It''s a lot easier for her to think about it.

    "Si Miao, this method is really good!"

    Gu Yuanyuan happily pulled Tang Simiao''s sleeve, but when she saw the man behind her, her face became cold.

    "Oh, you two are here?"

    Tang Simiao turned and saw the visitor, "what can I do for you?"

    It''s Lin Xiao, the daughter of Lin''s group, and Shen Rufeng''s number one fan. They don''t have much in common, but because Chu Ningyuan grew up with her, she also has a strong desire to possess Chu Ningyuan.

    A few days ago, knowing that Chu Ningyuan was close to her, he asked someone to remind Tang Simiao, but Tang Simiao just ignored it.

    Lin Xiao looked up and down at Tang Simiao, "I said, you really can''t believe Cinderella will wear crystal shoes one day, can you? No, "just asked Lin Xiao, he denied himself." how can I say Cinderella? In fact, Cinderella is a princess, so it''s normal to be liked by the prince. "

    Hearing something in her words, Gu Yuanyuan could not stand any longer. She was about to step forward, but was pulled behind by Tang Simiao, "don''t mind me, you go to find nian''an."

    There are many people behind Lin Xiao. She is not sure what she will do next.

    Gu Yuanyuan gnaws her teeth. She really wants to stay here, but she also knows that it''s useless for her to stay here. Lin Xiao''s target is Tang Simiao. She can go now, but if Tang Simiao goes, it''s unlikely.

    If he doesn''t go, he can''t move his soldiers to Tang Simiao.

    On this thought, Gu Yuanyuan nodded to Tang Simiao, "I''ll go first. If there''s anything, no matter what it is, you call me first."

    Because of the previous things, they all set their mobile phones. The shortcut keys are familiar to them. Besides, Tang nianan also set their mobile phones. No matter where they are, as long as their mobile phones are there, they can find them all.

    Lin Xiao doesn''t feel much about Gu Yuanyuan''s departure. Just as Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan guess, Tang Simiao is the only one she targets.

    "I think you are really miserable. You see, your friends also feel that you will be in trouble, so they left first."

    Lin chuckled, as if he was fighting for Tang Simiao, but his eyes were full of sarcasm. "So, you don''t have any attraction. Do you think you''re good-looking? I think it''s very common, not to mention your family background that I don''t even care to mention. I heard that you came to our school because you won a full scholarship? It seems that he is a nerd. This is a bit like brother Ningyuan, but it''s impossible. Brother Ningyuan studies hard because he doesn''t have to worry about anything at home, not for scholarships. "Tang Simiao frowned. Although she didn''t want to pay attention to her, she was also very upset when she always tied her to Chu Ningyuan. "You don''t want to be Chu Ningyuan one by one. I''m not familiar with the seniors. At most, I had two self-study classes together in the library. I didn''t expect that as a member of Lin''s group, my mouth would be so broken."

    Lin Xiao is angry all of a sudden. What''s it like to be said to have a broken mouth? It''s like a thousand gold on the top is just pulled down as a beggar on the ground, this feeling is very bad, so she doesn''t like it very much.

    "Who do you think you are to talk to me like this?"

    He said that he was about to pour his wine cup on Tang Simiao. Fortunately, Tang Simiao quickly retreated behind him, and the wine stains didn''t come to him. However, seeing Lin Xiao and his angry appearance, she actually laughed, "it turns out that this is your cultivation. I have to say that the Lin family''s cultivation of you is really good."

    Lin''s husband and wife come from old age. Naturally, they love Lin Xiao. They have developed her lawless character since childhood. At first, she likes Chu Ningyuan and has been chasing her for several years. However, Chu Ningyuan''s attitude towards her is so cold that she has no interest in her. In addition, she came to this school and fell in love with Shen Rufeng for the first time He said to others that this is her true love. This pursuit is three years.

    That is to say, her desire to control Chu Ningyuan can be seen from her attitude towards Tang Simiao. Although she was rejected, she still didn''t want any other women around Chu Ningyuan. Even if she had, she had to have a look.

    People like Tang Simiao have never been looked down upon by her.

    "Lin Xiao, you''d better show me some respect, or I''ll be rude to you!" Tang Simiao was amused. Did she think she was a lamb to be slaughtered? Not to mention that she is not such a character, today is a banquet for her, if she is willing, from tomorrow, she can make Lin disappear forever.

    Lin Xiao didn''t know why, but she was scared by her momentum. She wanted to say that she was just a poor student. What''s to be afraid of? But now it''s different, isn''t it?

    "Why do you think she''s so tough? Of course, it''s because there''s a backer behind us. "

    When they heard this, they turned their heads at the same time, and Zhang man came. After the last event, today''s Zhang man felt like a nobody.

    Tang Simiao narrowed her eyes. She thought she had been very disciplined in school and didn''t do anything, but now it seems that her judgment is wrong. At least she made a little more enemies.

    She just took Gu Yuanyuan out to breathe. She could meet her two enemies at once. The world is really small.

    "What do you mean by that?" Lin Xiao didn''t understand? What kind of backer? "

    Zhang man laughed loudly, "I said Lin Xiao, you are really naive. Why do you think she can talk to you like this is because she has captured your lifeblood. Do you know who saved her last time she didn''t kidnap Zhang Yue? It''s Shen Rufeng! Listen to others say, Shen Rufeng is still desperate to save her! "

    Lin Xiao''s face was distorted when he heard the words "Shen Rufeng", right? If so, then she can''t let her go.

    Tang Simiao whispered that it was broken. Zhang man thought that the fighting index was really high. As soon as he came, he dropped such a big bomb.

    However, they kept a low profile in dealing with the last incident. Even the leaders of the school did not know the whole truth. So how did she know?

    As soon as she thought of Zhang man''s previous collusion with the vice president, Tang Simiao easily thought that if she could hook up with the Vice President alone, she would not hook up with another person.

    In other words, the title of the head beside her is a little big this time.

    Tang Simiao smiles, but it doesn''t matter. In Tang nianan''s place, she has got all the information about these leaders, and knows the weaknesses of all of them. If she finds out who they are, it is probably the result of destruction.

    As long as this person doesn''t mess with himself.

    She is not easy to be provoked by Tang Simiao.

    It''s not going to be that easy to talk about.

    "What are you guys doing?"

    As soon as Shen Ruhan came in, he saw that all the students were frowning. What''s good for a group of student girls?

 Chapter 527

    "Ruhan, you''ve come just in time. Don''t you want to see who your brother saved with his life?" Lin Xiao''s eyes brighten as soon as she sees Shen Ruhan. Although Zhang man is a good friend of hers, she still wants to get the recognition of her clients

    she doesn''t know about it, so Shen Ruhan, as Shen Rufeng''s younger brother, should know about it

    Tang Simiao frowned. She didn''t like this person''s eyes, which made her feel uncomfortable

    it''s good that she likes Shen Rufeng, but a woman still wants those men''s eyes on her, but what''s the situation now? Does he like watching Tang Simiao so much

    What''s good about this woman? It''s just that they are attracted by a pretty face and a cold posture. Are the people of the Shen family so superficial

    "I said Shen Ruhan, did you hear me?" Lin Xiao stands in front of Shen Ruhan, blocking his sight of Tang Simiao

    although her original intention is to question Shen Ruhan, Tang Simiao feels that she still wants to thank Lin Xiao. Otherwise, she can''t stand being looked at all the time without slapping him

    at first glance, it sounds like a bull''s head is not a horse''s mouth, but you can hear the meaning carefully

    at least after he finished, Tang Simiao immediately noticed the change of the surrounding atmosphere

    "what do you mean by that?"

    What do you mean? Tang Simiao blinked, which means that since she likes Shen Rufeng so much, why don''t she ask Shen Rufeng in person? It''s not because she doesn''t even know what''s going on, so she''s not qualified to know about it

    of course, when Lin Xiao asked, she also understood the meaning of this sentence, and her face turned white and black

    but she doesn''t like this man very much

    "don''t you understand what I mean? I said if you can control Shen Rufeng, the women around him have never been broken, but I didn''t expect that this time he actually reached out to all the people in the school, but even if he did, you still didn''t have a number. Don''t you want to think about why? "

    it seems that you are the only one in my ear, but the voice of this person is clearer

    so, he''s lying to himself, isn''t he

    by the way, what did this woman say just now

    hehe, is that possible

    "believe it or not, I''ve told you everything anyway, otherwise, you can ask the woman behind you, is that true?"

    so far, in fact, it''s back to the origin, which is the real relationship between Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng

    what is the relationship between her and Shen Rufeng? She has nothing to do with Shen Rufeng!But

    Tang Simiao squints. Before coming, Tang nianan shows her the information about the Shen family. The person standing in front of her should be Shen Ruhan, the second son of the Shen family. Lin Xiao''s words can prove his identity. According to the information, he is not a very good person.

    Shen Rufeng, even though she doesn''t know what kind of person she really is, can''t deny that he did save her, and he saved her with his own life.

    But it''s as cold as a cold

    Tang Simiao recalled what he had just said. It seems that he has some other meaning.

    Looking at Lin Xiao''s high profile, and according to the extent to which the chairman of Lin''s group dotes on her, it''s hard to guarantee that they have already talked with the Shen family. In other words, Shen Ruhan knows Lin Xiao''s feelings for Shen Rufeng, and Shen Ruhan''s only concern is his own company. If the Shen family and the Lin family join hands, then Shen''s family is doomed.

    On this thought, Tang Simiao probably knew what was in his mind.

    "Is there any relationship between Shen Rufeng and me? These are all between us, none of your business. Don''t you think it''s a bit embarrassing that you, as a man, have such a broken mouth?"

    Didn''t he turn Lin Xiao''s attention to her? Then she''ll draw her attention again. "

    Not for the relationship between Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng, Lin Xiao thinks Tang Simiao is right.

    She also knows that the relationship between Shen Ruhan and Shen Rufeng is not very good, and Shen Ruhan''s words just now are obviously smearing Shen Rufeng.

    Tang Simiao''s voice is not big or small, but it can be heard by other people. Shen Ruhan becomes angry and suppresses his voice. "It''s just a woman raised by Shen Rufeng. How dare you talk to me like this?"

    Originally, Tang Simiao was not so angry, but now he is really angry. "I think I should turn on my mobile phone and record the sentence just now. In this case, I will go to Shen''s group and ask chairman Shen to listen to it sometime. His son can actually say such words."

    Shen''s family was worried about Shen''s position because Shen Rufeng''s company was bigger than their original company. Tang Simiao obviously humiliated him by saying so.

    If this can be tolerated, Shen Ruhan is not Shen Ruhan.

    And Tang Simiao''s purpose is to irritate him. She has seen Tang nianan coming in her own direction. If he comes and can hear any word of Shen Ruhan, the news about Shen Ruhan will be transmitted to Tang''s parents.

    Tang Simiao bit her lip. If she had known that her parents had other purposes for holding the party, she would not have come.

    In addition to introducing her to the public, many talented young people have been called here to give her a blind date!

    Tang Simiao can''t accept this, but she hasn''t graduated yet.

    "Can you say it again?"

    Shen Ruhan''s eyes are already angry. It seems that as long as Tang Simiao dares to say one more word, he dares to do something to her. However, it is obvious that he underestimates Tang Simiao''s boldness and the identity of the people he faces.

    How can the people of the Tang family be disadvantaged in such an occasion?

    No matter Tang Chenxiao or Cheng An, they have never lost this part. As their daughter, of course, Tang Simiao has great confidence in himself.

    Seeing that Tang nian''an was coming, Tang Simiao raised his voice. "I said that the reason why Shen group and Shen company were able to make a difference is that one is getting better and better, One is slowly disappearing, probably because the leaders are different. You, the second son of Shen''s group, are just a person who likes to chew up roots. The boss of Shen''s company is different. It''s really not easy for him to make the company come to today by his own ability. "

    Shen Ruhan''s face has turned red. He suddenly splashes the wine in his glass on Tang Simiao''s face.

    Tang Simiao, even though he was a man, didn''t think that he didn''t even have a little demeanor. Lin Xiaogang hesitated when he wanted to pour it on him. Who would know that Shen Ruhan was not calm.

    Tang Simiao almost felt that he was so stupid that he angered Shen Ruhan. Seeing that the red wine was about to leave traces on his skirt, hair and face, he was suddenly blocked by a shadow.

    No one knows when he appeared, but he can only see his broad figure blocking in front of Tang Simiao, his back against Shen Ruhan, stained with those wine stains.

    "Shen Rufeng!"

    Lin Xiao screams. If she didn''t believe it before, now she really feels Shen Rufeng''s protection for Tang Simiao.

    Shen Rufeng''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and his suit was decent. At this time, he was embarrassed, but he said, "are you ok?"

 Chapter 528

    Tang Simiao blinks. She never thought that Shen Rufeng would appear at this time, and it''s just when she''s going to be bullied. Does he have perspective eyes? Every time she''s in trouble, he''s always able to show up?

    Seeing her look, Shen Rufeng knows that she must be stupid again, but he likes this kind of stupidity.

    To tell you the truth, this is really a good thing.

    Because of the traffic jam on the road, he came a little late. The first thing he did here was to look for her. After a while, he thought that she should be waiting backstage, but he didn''t expect to see her at a corner here.

    And I saw a few people I didn''t want to see at all.

    Where Shen Ruhan appears, maybe nothing good will happen. With this belief, he goes through the crowd and wants to come to her, but Leng Bu Ding sees Shen Ruhan''s action, so he speeds up to her side.

    Fortunately, fortunately, his action is still fast, otherwise -

    he can''t imagine what the girl in his arms will look like when she is splashed with wine, but he believes that even if the sticky feeling behind her appears on her, she will be as calm as herself.

    Because they are made for each other.

    It''s the similarity that keeps them together.

    How hard it is to find you in millions of people.

    Tang Simiao looked up at Shen Rufeng with some embarrassment. If it wasn''t for her, he would not have been baptized like this, "are you ok?"

    The same question, Shen Rufeng is to smile, "I ask you first, so should you answer me first?"

    Tang Simiao shriveled his mouth. He wanted to say that you''ve blocked me. Of course I''m ok. But he thought that this man had saved himself again and again. If he didn''t thank him, he would appear to have no conscience, so he shook his head. "I''m ok, but your clothes are all wet."

    "Mr. Shen, if you don''t mind, you can go backstage with me for a change."

    Tang Nian appeared peacefully and solved this problem for Tang Simiao.

    I don''t know if I feel wrong. Shen Ruhan always feels that this person is very dissatisfied when he looks at himself, but he doesn''t know him. Why does he look at him with such eyes?

    "Tang Simiao, you come with me."

    Tang nianan looked around the people present and wrote down their faces. The people who bullied them should be blacklisted. No matter how powerful their backstage is, as long as they offend the Tang family, they will have a good life.

    This is the purpose of the Tang family.

    As the son of the Tang family, of course, he has to carry it out all the time.

    Seeing his brother''s eyes like that, Tang Simiao knew that someone was going to suffer, but he didn''t know who suffered first.

    Shen Rufeng said with a smile, "of course I don''t mind." Of course, he won''t refuse the invitation of his future brother-in-law. Moreover, he always feels that his brother-in-law''s eyes are terrible. Even if he is interested in his sister, he still has to pass the pass.

    Now, it''s also a good opportunity to communicate.

    Lin Xiaozhang man and others came back to their senses after Shen Rufeng followed Tang nianan and said in a high voice, "who is that man? It''s nice to wear it. It can be seen that it was designed by a famous designer, but why can he take people backstage? "

    Today, because she was not satisfied with her make-up, she wanted to go to the make-up room backstage to make up, but she was stopped when she came to the door, saying that today''s backstage is not open to the public, and only people from the Tang family can go in.

    Although she had heard of the Tang family, she didn''t expect that the Tang family was so powerful that she didn''t let herself in. Even if she exposed the name of her family''s Lin group, no one agreed. Why could that person just now?

    "Does the Tang family have two children?"

    Zhang man is thoughtful. For Tang Simiao, she has another guess now.

    Lin looked at Zhang man with a smile and nodded, "well, what''s the matter? What do you want to say?"

    "When we went backstage just now, they had already said that it was not the people of the Tang family who were not allowed to go in, so what''s the situation now? Listen to that boy''s tone, he can take Shen Rufeng and Tang Simiao in, what does that mean? He is not a member of the Tang family. He must also be related to the Tang family. Maybe we should have a good relationship with them. "

    What Zhang man said is not unreasonable. Lin Xiao also nodded. If he can get involved with the Tang family, they don''t have to worry about many things.

    Although they are also wondering why that person let Tang Simiao in together and noticed that Tang Simiao''s surname is Tang, no one connects Tang Simiao with the Tang family. In their eyes, if Tang Simiao has anything to do with the Tang family, it will never be the same as it is now. Although no one talks about her face-to-face in ordinary times, she hasn''t talked about her before When she can speak, many people say that she is dumb behind her back.

    Tang nianan takes Shen Rufeng to the backstage, but the latter looks back from time to time to make sure that Tang Simiao is always behind him.Tang Simiao noticed his little action and blushed unexpectedly. What did he want to say

    just for fear of any accident, Tang nianan simply invited field to the banquet. At the moment, he was in the dressing room telling others what to do. When he saw Tang nianan bringing people in, his eyes lit up

    "I said Nian an, what''s the matter with you recently? I didn''t bring back Miss Gu''s surprise, but now I bring back another big surprise. Let me guess, who is this man? Aimee, isn''t this your boyfriend? "

    "I said, what are you talking about?"

    looking at her coy look, Shen Rufeng''s mood is inexplicably better. Who is this person? If you can, I really want to hire him to say more like this. After all, it''s too pleasant to hear

    it''s obvious that Tang nianan is standing with his sister at the moment, "just a life-saving benefactor of Miaomiao. Then he just saved beauty once more, but he just discarded a dress, so I brought him to you."

    after hearing this, three black lines suddenly appear on Shen Rufeng''s face. It seems that his way to pursue his wife is really long. First of all, he has to break the heart of the person he wants to pursue, and coax his brother-in-law, his father-in-law and his mother-in-law

    there is a long way to go, and I will go up and down

    looking at these three people''s different expressions, field didn''t know how happy he felt. He thought that Tang Simiao might never forget the past in his life, but now it seems that this is not the case at all. This kind of Savior, Yingxiong, has saved beauty once more, which is the standard match for Prince salvation

    "yes, sir, please come here and let me measure you. Fortunately, I have all the tools, otherwise, I think you can only wear this suit with the fragrance of wine to Miao Miao''s banquet."

    Yes, this is Tang Simiao''s banquet, which has been mentioned at the beginning

    this is held by the Tang family for their daughter

    a party for the recovery of my daughter

    just for her to be able to speak, her parents in her school, called all the school''s people and leaders, as well as elites from all walks of life to come here, it is really painstaking

    "what are you thinking?"

    Tang Simiao was immersed in her own world and didn''t think about anything at all, but when her warm fingertip touched her, she woke up from her dream. Seeing her frightened eyes, Shen Rufeng was not very amused. "I''m sorry to scare you. I just saw you in a daze and standing in the same place for a long time. Mr. Tang said that when you wake up, you will go to the next room, He''s waiting for you there. "

    thinking of Tang nianan''s expression when he left just now, Shen Rufeng sighed again. Forget it. It''s a long time to come. Don''t be in a hurry. It''s better to come slowly. Otherwise, he will lose his wife and lose his army

    "really? Then I''ll go first, field. Give Mr. Shen a good treat for me. " Tang Simiao quickly looks at Shen Rufeng, then says in a high voice to the field behind him, and then goes to the next room

    "in fact, I think you are lucky." Field didn''t know when he was standing beside Shen Rufeng. For this sentence, Shen Rufeng didn''t know whether he was sincere or just laughing at himself. But he turned around and thought that he should not offend him, so he wouldn''t laugh at himself, would he

    obviously, field also thought of the meaning of his expression and laughed: "I always don''t lie about beautiful things. What I said is true. You are really lucky. You haven''t seen Miaomiao resist the world. She is really lonely like that."

    who resisted Tang Simiao all over the world

 Chapter 529

    "Maybe as an outsider, I shouldn''t tell you these things, but as a person who watched Miaomiao grow up, I still hope she can be happy. I don''t know if you understand this feeling." Field rubbed his head. Is it because he is old that he becomes so sentimental? I didn''t seem to be such a person before. How can I see a person and feel that this person can give Miaomiao happiness?

    Shen Rufeng doesn''t speak. He looks at field. He thinks he can probably know why Tang Simiao''s eyes are pure, because the people around her love her so much. Even if she is hurt a little, they will feel very sad. So in their eyes, Tang Simiao was hurt a lot. Now, it''s her who got out of the hurt It''s time.

    "Then do you think I can?"

    Field didn''t see Yan Zixu. He just heard the name from Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao. He just shook his head. "I don''t know. I''m not qualified to say that. Of course, I don''t mean that my identity is not enough, but that I don''t know her very well, so it''s hard to tell you something."

    What he said is really true, and Shen Rufeng never thought that he would cheat himself.

    After all, to be able to say such things to himself proves that he is sure of himself.

    Actually, it was affirmed by others.

    Originally, Shen Rufeng lived for himself from childhood. His mother was gone, and his father had a new family. That is to say, he was the most redundant person in that family, so he had only one person.

    What does one feel like?

    That is, you have to consider not only your three meals a day, but also what you want to do in your future life.

    At first, Shen Rufeng thought he was miserable, but after adapting for a while, he found that he was very suitable for a person''s life.

    What about a person? It''s just that there''s no one to talk to, and I don''t know who to talk to when something happens, but this kind of life is at least his life. Once he comes back to Shen''s house, he sees the woman and a younger brother who regards himself as a thorn in his eye. As time goes on, he is unwilling to admit that the man is his younger brother.

    Even if he knew, his father still loved him.

    But the man who went down with his father was not him after all, so he didn''t have any idea to say anything to his father.

    Moreover, even if he said his father would not believe what he said. After all, that woman has so many means that she is likely to bite him back at that time. Then there is no reason to cause trouble. That is not what Shen Rufeng would do.

    "In a word, your temperament really matches Miaomiao." After seeing Shen Rufeng around, the more he saw, the more satisfied he was. Seeing so many people, of course, he believed in his ability to see people, just as he believed that something would happen between Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan. Even if it was not what he thought, the relationship would not be so pure.

    Hearing this, Shen Rufeng smiles without any trace, "thank you for your kind words."

    Field''s Chinese is good, but the combination of these two words really embarrassed him, but he didn''t care. His expression should be a good description, so he didn''t mind.

    On the other hand, Tang Simiao was taken aside by Tang nianan, "what''s the relationship between those people and you?"

    Hearing his brother''s tone towards him, Tang Simiao was not angry. He dared to question himself? Is this still my brother? If you don''t teach me a lesson, won''t you go to the house to uncover the tiles in a few days?

    With this in mind, Tang Simiao did so. He grabbed Tang nianan''s ear and said, "my dear brother, what did you just ask me?"

    Seeing his sister''s hand, Tang nianan knew that he was finished and begged for mercy. "Wrong, I''m wrong, sister Yuanyuan said that you are going to be bullied by several people and told me to come quickly, so I still don''t know the identity of these people. Can my dear sister tell me who those are?"

    He is able to find a lot of people''s information, yes, but for some unimportant people who have no impact on their own home, he will never record it in his mind. Although he can still hold a lot of things in his mind, he still doesn''t want to remember these rubbish.

    Yes, for Tang nianan, all the things he doesn''t want to remember are rubbish, which can''t be reused. It''s pure environmental pollution.

    Hearing Tang nianan''s begging for mercy, Tang Simiao let go of her hand and saw her younger brother''s ears begin to turn red. She didn''t feel guilty at all. "One is the daughter of Lin''s group, who pursues Shen Rufeng. The man is Shen Rufeng''s younger brother. It sounds like Shen Ruhan. There is also a girl. You should know, Zhang man and the vice president The one that grows together. "

    Tang Simiao told Tang nianan about Zhang man. When someone had a conflict with her car at that time, she asked Tang nianan to check Zhang man''s background and found that she had grown up mostly relying on her body. No wonder she was able to climb into the vice principal''s bed.Now, of course, I don''t know who it is

    generally speaking, that person is good

    but it''s just good

    there is nothing that makes him feel good about

    if so, he has a big capital

    on that day, although he also knew that there was a rescue, the cushion was so big that he didn''t know where Zhang Yue would take his sister, did he? If it happened to be in the corner of the mat, he would be dead by now

    if you want to make friends with the Tang family even if you die, it''s too expensive

    because the Tang family is just the Tang family

    in fact, there is nothing special

    "well, I''ll go out first. It''s a bit stuffy here. I''ll come back by myself later." I don''t know why. In fact, Tang Simiao didn''t like his younger brother guessing this

    it can be seen from Lin Xiao''s initial questioning that she didn''t think about Shen Rufeng at all in the first place

    later

    I don''t know what happened to him

    How can she think of him

    if she is splashed, it''s also because of him. If so, should he block the wine for her

    at the moment, she tries to find some reasons to support herself, because she doesn''t want to feel that she has been attached to him so easily. Her heart hasn''t been opened for many years, and it''s not so easy now

    SHEN Rufeng is a special person indeed

    brother Zixu

    Tang Simiao felt a stabbing pain in his heart, which was like the pain of being pricked by a needle

    it''s not very painful, but it exists

    and it''s painful. However, only this kind of pain makes her feel alive.

    she has hurt her family too many times for him. This time, she has to live well for herself

    although it is a school, the name of down group is too loud, so many students know the existence of down group and what it means

    however, just a dozen meters away from the backstage, Tang Simiao heard that he had been discussing the topic of Tang''s daughter

    "not necessarily. It''s said that the chairman of Tang''s group dotes on the chairman''s wife. It''s possible that the first child followed his mother''s surname. In other words, his surname might be Cheng."

    the first girl nodded, "yes, it''s reasonable for you to say so, but I don''t know which lucky person is. To be honest, I have never participated in such a tall activity in this school for so many years. Did you see makaron at the door when you came in? I can only buy one with the money I work for a week, but I didn''t expect that I would be able to take part in this banquet and eat it for free! Guess how many I just ate? "

    the girl who spoke at the back was curious; "How many did you eat? You''ve always had a good appetite for IDE. It seems that you''re eating well, right? Macarons are not big enough. I don''t think you''ll be able to fill your teeth with one bite. "

    even if it''s small, it''s expensive

    the girl who ate macaroni sighed, "I just ate my tuition by accident. Fortunately, it''s a treat. Otherwise, if I buy it myself, how sad would it be? In such a short period of time, I finished my tuition for one year. It''s really a capitalist''s life. It''s a luxury! "

    he took another two steps to see his classmates, and Tang Simiao also found that the other side saw himself

 Chapter 530

    Tang Simiao sighed. Life may be so helpless sometimes. She clearly wants to stay in her own small space quietly, but someone doesn''t let her live a good life.

    The two men approached Tang Simiao and frowned when they saw that she was wearing such a beautiful dress. "I said Tang Simiao, shouldn''t you come to such a party today? Although the organizer invited all the students, there was a note on the invitation when they came in, right? There will be a lot of dignitaries at this banquet. What kind of mood would you feel if they saw that you were there? "

    Tang Simiao blinked. To tell you the truth, she didn''t quite understand this classmate''s words. What does it mean that those people with high reputation will feel when they see her? What matters to her is their mood?

    "Excuse me. I''m going there."

    The only way to solve this problem is to leave here, and Tang Simiao is planning to do so, but it is obvious that his classmates have no plan to let him go.

    Xu Xiaoling is a cadre of the student union. She usually works in the student union. Does that mean that her three views are correct? In her opinion, she looks down on people like Tang Simiao the most, that is, relying on her own face, she involves a lot of things. However, she obviously forgets that Tang Simiao''s achievements are always the first, and no one has surpassed her Some people choose selective amnesia when they are jealous.

    This has been verified by many people.

    "Tang Simiao, it''s important to have self-knowledge. I used to think you were a smart man, but now I didn''t expect you to be so stupid. Why do you come here to insult yourself? Listen to my advice, you''d better go out quickly? Otherwise, we''ll meet those big people later, and it''s not good to bump into them. "

    Next to Xu Xiaoling is Dong Wenwen. Compared with Xu Xiaoling, Dong Wenwen''s purpose is clear. She just wants to catch a golden turtle son-in-law. So after knowing that there is a banquet in the school, she specially asked her part-time place for leave, and then called her best friend to come over.

    As the saying goes, physics is a group of people. Xu Xiaoling can mix with Dong Wenwen, which shows that she is not very resistant to this in her heart. Otherwise, she will not follow Dong Wenwen to Tang Simiao. In other words, she comes here to make friends with people who can bring her benefits, no matter who the identity is.

    Tang Simiao now thinks it''s very interesting to observe these people around her. It seems that it''s time to take another major in psychology. In the past, she would not notice these people around her or the deep meaning of their words, because she didn''t think it was necessary.

    But now it''s not the same. She finds it interesting to analyze the meaning of their words, and it can make her concentrate, which is very good.

    In general, she should thank them for finding her next step.

    Otherwise, life is really boring.

    "Instead of wasting your time with me here, why don''t you make friends with the host who is specially invited by the Tang family. It''s said that you know the guests of this banquet like the palm of your hand. If you can have a good relationship with the host, he can''t tell you too much about the guests." Tang Simiao is so busy that there are still ten minutes to go before the banquet starts. She really doesn''t ask much. She only asks that no one will disturb her for ten minutes.

    After hearing this, Xu Xiaoling and Dong Wenwen, instead of looking for the host, put their hands around their chests, "I said Tang Simiao, who do you think you are? Do you really think your surname is Tang, just like the Tang family? Are you really daydreaming? You asked us to make friends with the host, so why don''t you go yourself? You need it more, don''t you? Because you don''t have any ability, the means of seduction is good. "

    Tang Simiao is so angry that he kindly tells them the news. Is that how they repay themselves? It''s clear that she made suggestions to them according to their requirements. I didn''t expect that they would talk like this.

    When Xu Xiaoling saw that she didn''t speak, she knew that she was right. She sneered, "why didn''t you say anything? I said that you would be so kind to tell us this. In fact, you want us to make a fool of ourselves, don''t you? When we ask, people will think that we are vain people, so they want to know about the people at the party! "

    Tang Simiao can''t help but roll his eyes. Is this the legendary story of building a memorial archway after being a whore? It''s a well-known thing, but you have to pretend it''s not.

    It''s very uncomfortable for her to see such a person.

    "I said Tang Simiao, do you have any sense of shame? We have told you so much. Do you know what you should do now? Now you should get out of here

    When Dong Wenwen said this, she was gnashing her teeth. For the banquet tonight, she spent a lot of money on a skirt on the counter. However, she just compared her skirt with Tang Simiao''s, only to find that her skirt''s style design, quality and material tailoring were not as good as hers. Her inexplicable jealousy gradually rose, and she was very proud He convinces himself that Tang Simiao''s best friend must have bought it for her, but he still can''t.After all, she didn''t even have a date.

    In this age of looking at her face, if she doesn''t have any beauty, she can''t get along. She thinks she can still grow, but it depends on who she is with. She is very confident around Xu Xiaoling, because Xu Xiaoling doesn''t look good, and there is nothing satisfactory about her whole body, except a student union cadre Point with, but such she Dong Wenwen is like very much.

    Because there are green leaves to see how beautiful the flowers are.

    Xu Xiaoling is the green leaf of Dong Wenwen.

    But if you stand beside Tang Simiao, you must be her foil, her green leaves.

    Dong Wenwen doesn''t want to be a green leaf, she wants to be a princess, and she wants to be an absolute princess, so she wants to remove all obstacles that hinder her from becoming a princess.

    Although there are many people who are better dressed than Tang Simiao at the banquet, Dong Wenwen only dares to demonstrate in front of Tang Simiao, because she thinks that Tang Simiao is the one with the least background among them. If she goes to Lin Xiao to say that, maybe the one who is thrown out is herself, so she won''t be so stupid.

    And Tang Simiao obviously knows what she thinks, so the smile on her face is very sarcastic, which is probably the standard bullying, right?

    There are so many bullying people in this world that only the strong can speak. This is an eternal truth. So, does she continue to ignore these two people and go backstage directly, or do she have a stalemate with them for a while.

    Tang Simiao felt very tangled.

    "Miaomiao?"

    Tang Simiao, who was in the middle of embarrassment, knew that he was saved as soon as he heard the voice. He changed into a decent smile and turned around, "Uncle Xu, long time no see."

    Xu Bai laughs three times and walks over to Tang Simiao. "Yes, it''s a long time no see. I heard your father say that you have studied in University, and are you still used to the life in school?"

    Xu Xiaoling and Dong wenlai are still curious about this voice, but they are startled when Tang Simiao turns around.

    If they don''t even know Xu Bai, they can''t really be regarded as fishing for the golden turtle son-in-law.

    Of course, this golden turtle is not Xu Bai, but Xu Bai''s son.

    Xu Bainian is nearly 50 years old. His hair is completely black, his spirit is good, and he looks very kind. However, anyone who has insight will not easily get close to him, because his momentum is too strong.

    Xu Bai, the biggest distillery in a city, is a monopoly industry. He has a good relationship with the Tang family.

    However, Tang Simiao didn''t like social intercourse, and he had an impression of the people he had seen.

    Xu Xiaoling and Dong Wen look at each other face to face. How can Xu Bai know Tang Simiao? What''s more, it sounds as if it''s still a little bit of a success.

    They thought of that possibility at the same time, but they immediately shook their heads and rejected it. How could it be? It must be Tang Simiao who made friends with the Xu family when he went out to help them. It must be like this!

    Jealousy led to their reason long gone. They stood in front of Tang Simiao, just in the middle of Xu Bai and Tang Simiao. The latter was wondering, but they said: "I said Tang Simiao, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste. Do you want it for such old people?"

    Xu Bai''s face doesn''t show any deep meaning, but Tang Simiao is calm. She has been able to know what they can say for a long time, but it''s not sure who is more miserable in the current situation.

    Dong Wenwen saw that both of them didn''t deny it and decided that they were right. He was very surprised at the moment. "I said Tang Simiao, you don''t have anything good. Mr. Xu, I tell you that Tang Simiao''s wind rating in our school is poor. She has more than one relationship with a boy. Her trick is to spread the net, so don''t be cheated by her!"

    Tang Simiao shriveled his mouth. It turns out that IQ is not something that everyone really has.

    The words she said before had obviously brought Uncle Xu in, but now she got Xu Bai''s favor by smearing her. Such a trick is really rotten.

    However, it is obvious that Dong Wenwen doesn''t think so. She wants to remind Xu Bai, so Xu Bai will feel very good, and then she will have the opportunity to know the people of the Xu family. Maybe, she will be able to ascend to heaven.

    Xu Bai''s face slowly cooled down and looked back at Tang Simiao. Her stubborn eyes were full of clarity.

 Chapter 531

    He would never believe that such a child would do such a thing, let alone who she is? She is the apple of the Tang family''s eye.

    For Tang Chenxiao, he knows nothing more. For him, what is chicken ribs? His family is chicken ribs. He cherishes his daughter so much. Does he know that his daughter is bullied by others outside?

    One man''s words make three men a tiger.

    He suddenly understood why the girl didn''t explain. Because the girl was so jealous, she didn''t have time to ask them not to spread, so the speed of spread was much faster than that of her explanation, so she simply didn''t want to explain.

    Xu Bai smiles. This character is very suitable for the Tang family.

    Do your own thing, do not care about other people''s thoughts and actions, because only by doing your best, can you have the right to speak.

    With this, the Tang family got to their present position, which is what he admired about Tang Chenxiao.

    When Dong Wenwen saw Xu Bai smile, he thought he was in his eyes, and he was very happy. "I said Tang Simiao, why are you still standing here? Don''t you see Mr. Xu doesn''t like you? If you are wise, get out of here

    Tang Simiao was not affected by her words at all. He just tilted his head and apologized to Xu Bai, "I''m sorry, Uncle Xu, I accidentally implicated you."

    Xu Bai nodded, "it doesn''t matter to me. I just don''t know what your father would do if he knew such a thing? After all, the purpose of the Tang family is not to be bullied by others. I don''t want to understand Tang Chenxiao''s methods. "

    As soon as Tang Chenxiao''s three words appear, the expressions on Xu Xiaoling''s and Dong Wenwen''s faces are unpredictable. So, their initial idea is right, isn''t it?

    Tang Simiao is the legendary daughter of the Tang family. This banquet is held for her. What are they doing?

    When they think of what they have just said, Dong Wenwen and Xu Xiaoling would like to turn back the clock, but now they would rather lose their memory.

    Xu Bai looks at the two little girls'' faces with satisfaction. When they say that, he is generous and naturally doesn''t feel much. But after all, he is the elder of Tang Simiao. He won''t allow his younger generation to be bullied like this.

    His affection for Tang family is far more than that. How can he look at Tang Simiao like this without saying a word?

    She doesn''t care, but he does.

    Tang Simiao was stunned and then laughed, "Uncle Xu, don''t worry. Tonight, my father will solve these people for me."

    After listening to Tang Simiao''s words, Dong Wenwen felt that her cold sweat was coming down. What did she mean by that? So this banquet is a grand gate banquet, isn''t it? But why are you so stupid and happy.

    No wonder she was able to enter the student union and came to Tang Simiao at once. "Simiao, Simiao, it''s my fault. I shouldn''t say that to you. Can you let me go when we are classmates? I can''t study in this school easily. I don''t want to be unable to continue."

    Dong Wenwen suddenly thought of the two people in Tang Simiao''s dormitory. Although the school didn''t say it clearly, they also knew that Li Rui and Zhang Yue were finished, but they never thought that Tang Simiao would be the driving force behind the scenes.

    After all, she looks so bullying.

    And usually they didn''t see her deny it when they said it.

    Why does it look like this?

    Maybe this is what Tang Simiao took a cold look at them and intended to tell them directly. Now it''s good to borrow Uncle Xu to expose his identity.

    "Somebody."

    Tang Simiao just opened her mouth, and the person in the black suit appeared behind her.

    "Give me these two and invite them out."

    Tang Simiao''s voice is not big, but it''s enough for Dong Wenwen and Xu Xiaoling to hear.

    As soon as they heard this, they knew that they must be finished! Just about to scream, he was covered by one hand and taken out from another exit.

    Just for fear of Lin Xiao''s happening again, Tang Simiao specially took two bodyguards with him when he just came out. When Dong Wenwen and Xu Xiaoling talked wildly, they wanted to do it, but Tang Simiao stopped them. Unexpectedly, they met Xu Bai here, and then they were killed.

    "Let Uncle Xu laugh."

    Tang Simiao is a little embarrassed. It''s OK to deal with this matter in private, but it''s just uncomfortable to see their posture. Because she''s the daughter of the Tang family, do you make them afraid?

    "If they still treat you the way they used to, maybe you won''t, will you?"

    Xu Bai''s words let Tang Simiao pick eyebrows. If they still sneer at themselves as before, what would they do to them?

    She nodded, "yes, I will appreciate such people. Of course, I don''t appreciate such people''s actions, but appreciate them from the beginning to the end. I don''t think the change of each other''s identity will change my attitude towards this person at the same time. In fact, I think that in this world, there is very few people who can make everyone like me. I am the public, so I am hated It must be normal, tooXu Bai laughs. Unexpectedly, she can think so thoroughly when she is young.

    Tang Simiao is really open-minded. People don''t like her. She can understand it. No matter what the reason is, it must be because she has something they don''t like. In fact, she doesn''t care because she is her. She won''t change herself for anyone. There''s no room for negotiation.

    There is only one Tang Simiao in the world, and she is Tang Simiao. That''s what Tang Simiao looks like.

    Xu Bai patted her on the shoulder, "good boy, if the source of your half let me worry, I won''t grow old so fast."

    Xu Zhiyuan is Xu Bai''s son, who is the object Xu Xiaoling and Dong Wenwen want to make friends with. He is about the same age as Tang Simiao. Now he is studying abroad.

    Tang Simiao couldn''t understand the meaning of this. On the one hand, he was really praising himself, on the other hand, he was also affirming his son.

    But Xu Zhiyuan is very competitive. Although she had never met him head-on, she had heard of his deeds.

    They have completed four years of courses in two years, focusing on good character, never squandering, and their private life is not clean. This is a model in their circle.

    "What did Uncle Xu say? In Simiao''s heart, Uncle Xu is always the youngest. Now he seems to be in his early 40s. How can he use the adjective "old" to describe you? And your son, I hear he''s brilliant. "

    Xu Bai smiles. He is really a smart child. If this child comes to his home, he should be very happy, but it depends on whether the other party is willing or not.

    Tang Simiao has been waiting for Xu Bai''s reply since she finished her words, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see him open his mouth. When she looked up, she only felt that his eyes were deep. I don''t know why, she suddenly had the illusion of being watched, but she didn''t seem to have any special place to shine, did she? How good will be Uncle Xu to stare at it?

    "Well, Uncle Xu, I''ll be on stage soon. Now I have to go backstage to have a look. I''ll leave first."

    Xu Bai looked at Tang Simiao approvingly, "OK, you go." She would not have left so soon if she didn''t see what was in her mind. He had noticed her from the beginning, but he didn''t recognize her at first.

    That''s what she said when she was 18 years old. Although I remember that she was very good-looking when I was a child, after confirming her identity, Xu Bai was even more moved. If a little girl is too good-looking, she will be excluded, so he has been watching to see how she will deal with it.

    When he came near, he didn''t expect that she recognized herself directly. They hadn''t seen each other for many years, so he could only say that her memory was really good.

    He had never seen her at a banquet for so many years. He had asked Tang Chenxiao again and again. At that time, Tang Chenxiao only said that she respected her own choice. Later, he knew that she couldn''t speak because she was stimulated. Also, if she couldn''t speak at such a big banquet, it would be really hard.

    Besides, she is still a child, so it''s better not to attend such a party.

    Xu Bai looks at Tang Simiao''s back. If such a girl comes to be his daughter-in-law, he is really more satisfied with it.

    When Tang Simiao got to the backstage, she couldn''t help walking to the place where Tang nianan had taken her. She had just arrived at the door. She held the doorknob in her hand, turned it, just stepped on the step, and was pulled in by someone.

    "What are you doing?"

    Tang Simiao is still in shock. When she looks at the person in front of her, she becomes angry. What is this person going to do?

    Shen Rufeng clasped her hands with one hand, put his backhand on her back, and put his hand on the wall. He had been waiting for her here for a long time.

    "Waiting for you."

    Tang Simiao rolled his eyes. How could he know that she would come back if he didn''t make a draft of a lie? If it wasn''t for her, would he have done the same?

    As soon as the idea came out, Tang Simiao stopped.

    Is she angry?

    Why are you angry?

    For his random guess, or for even if it wasn''t for her, he would still do this to that person?

    Tang Simiao frowned. What was she thinking?

    Looking at Tang Simiao, who has fallen into his own thoughts, Shen Rufeng can''t laugh or cry. Is he so unattractive? So that she can always be in a state of emptiness every time she talks to herself? He should reflect on himself.

    "I''m serious. I''ve been waiting for you."

 Chapter 532

    Tang Simiao shrunk his mouth, because he was really curious, so he said directly: "how do you know I will come back? What if I don''t come back? What if it wasn''t me? "

    Shen Rufeng laughs. It turns out that this is the question she was thinking about just now, isn''t it?

    "Don''t you know that you have a special fragrance in yourself? As long as you are close to me, I can know that the person is you. How can I admit my mistake? "

    Tang Simiao frowned, he never love perfume, so never spray perfume, since no perfume, then Shen how can wind can smell his own body, from this answer, he is still lying!

    He defines his answer in his mind. Tang Simiao thinks that he has to study his words again and again in the future, otherwise he may be cheated again.

    What Shen Ruhan said may be true, isn''t it?

    Looking at Tang Simiao, who obviously didn''t believe in himself and didn''t know where his thoughts were going, Shen Rufeng sighed helplessly, "what I said is true, and I know that you won''t accept it too much in a short time, but I can only guarantee that if I tell you a lie, it will make my day break."

    Tang Simiao blinked, "OK, you can wait for the thunder to strike." In fact, this is to save her trouble. She doesn''t need to remember which of his words is true or false. Anyway, he has already made an oath. If he tells a lie, God will punish him automatically.

    I just don''t know if God works.

    Shen Rufeng''s eyes widened slightly. He didn''t expect such an answer. It seems that Tang Simiao is really Tang Simiao. He will never follow the script.

    But what to do? He likes such a little girl even more.

    I like it so much that I want to take her home immediately.

    Tang Simiao looked at his eyes getting darker and darker. There was a trace of uneasiness in his heart. What happened to this man? It can''t be true, so now I''m afraid of being struck by thunder, right? But even if he was struck by thunder, could he not hold her hand? She promised to live well, but she didn''t want to die so early.

    "I said, can you let me go now?"

    In fact, this posture is very uncomfortable, but Shen Rufeng''s strength is so strong that Tang Simiao can''t get rid of it.

    Shen Rufeng took her hand and said, "tell me, what are you thinking now?"

    Because the distance was too close, his breath was all on her face, and Tang Simiao blushed, "let me go first, then I''ll tell you!"

    "No way. You tell me first, and I''ll let you go." Shen Rufeng jokingly looks at the person whose ears are red, and approaches the person step by step until there is no gap between them.

    Tang Simiao is about to call people. There are many people here just now? Why is it all gone now? Why leave such a sex wolf here? Is there anyone coming? What is the purpose of this sex wolf to do to her?

    See her eyes suddenly closed, the whole person is nervous tight, Shen Rufeng suddenly smile, "Miaomiao, why are you so lovely?"

    Lovely sister, your whole family is lovely!

    Tang Simiao suddenly opened his eyes and knew that the other party was playing with himself. He was out of breath, but then he thought of Shen Ruhan.

    No, who says the Shen family are lovely?

    Not cute at all!

    Shen Rufeng let Tang Simiao go. "Believe it or not, I''m really here waiting for you to come back. I don''t know why. I just think you will come back, so they all left. I''m still waiting for you here, but it turns out that I''m right. You really came back, and I didn''t recognize the wrong person."

    This time, Tang Simiao looks at the speaker''s eyes seriously. His eyes are extremely dark, and the seriousness burns her.

    "You say yes."

    Tang Simiao said goodbye. Some of them didn''t look at Shen Rufeng''s face any more. To tell the truth, his face is very beautiful and his facial features are exquisite. Even his temperament is very attractive.

    No wonder Lin Xiao likes him.

    "Miaomiao, I always think I''m not bad looking, but I don''t know why. I feel particularly frustrated in front of you."

    How could Shen Rufeng say such a thing? Don''t say Tang Simiao didn''t believe it. Even the people in the company would not believe it. How could their brilliant president say such a thing?

    After all, there is never a word "failure" in Shen Rufeng''s dictionary.

    These two words are an insult to himself, but also an insult to his current achievements.

    Tang Simiao raised his head in surprise, and saw the other side''s soft eyes bumping into her eyes. "You see, in front of me, you either turn your head and don''t look at me, or you think about something else. Isn''t that ignoring me?"

    Tang Simiao didn''t speak. She just touched her nose with her hand. She would say that it was because when she saw him, she would think of an indescribable night for you, and then she was too shy to look at him?It''s not what he thought.

    But she won''t tell him that.

    "It''s getting late. I need to make up and go on stage."

    Shen Rufeng still sighs. He thinks that in this short time, the number of sighs is almost closed. He has been more than 20 years. "I really envy Tang nianan."

    Tang Simiao looks at him doubtfully, and doesn''t understand what he means.

    Shen Rufeng reached out and touched her hair. "I envy that he can stand beside you and look at all the people. I envy that he can be with you every day. Is this reason enough?"

    Tang Simiao resisted the impulse to knock off his paws, but he was amused by his dissatisfaction.

    Envy nianan?

    Why envy nian''an? Nian''an is his brother, so isn''t it normal?

    It seems that seeing what Tang Simiao thought in his heart, Shen Rufeng gritted his teeth. "It''s because it''s taken for granted, so I''m even more angry!"

    Tang Simiao held back his smile. He didn''t expect that the gaoleng school grass in this school, which was said that no one should enter, would be so naive.

    "Well, you go out first."

    She had already given the order twice. No matter how thick skinned Shen Rufeng was, she was too embarrassed to stay here any longer. She had to nod her head and left in three steps.

    At the beginning of the banquet, the host will ask the Tang family to introduce Tang Simiao. Of course, Tang nianan, Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan are also present. It''s less than five minutes from the beginning, but Ren Tianyou hasn''t appeared yet.

    Gu Yuanyuan stood at the entrance of the back door and looked at her watch. The pointer was almost six o''clock, but there was no sound.

    Since knowing Ren Tianyou''s feelings for herself, Gu Yuanyuan has always been avoiding him. On the one hand, she wants to find out her mind. On the other hand, she doesn''t know how to face him. After all, he is the brother of her best friend, and this relationship will never change.

    In addition, he was younger than himself, so Gu Yuanyuan unconsciously went to avoid him.

    She knows Ren Tianyou is a smart person, so he must be able to feel his intention, so he didn''t come to her these days, but today''s banquet, he promised to come back.

    It''s not that if Ren Tianyou doesn''t come, she will be alone. It''s that Gu Yuanyuan wants to confirm something. Ren Tianyou won''t be unhappy because of her.

    She doesn''t want anyone because she''s not happy, then she''ll feel guilty.

    The clock went by, but the door was still empty.

    Tang nianan came to look at Gu Yuanyuan. Seeing her disappointment in her eyes, she comforted her: "sister Yuanyuan, if you can''t wait for God''s blessing, I''ve arranged someone to come with you. I won''t let you alone."

    For Tang nianan''s thoughtfulness, Gu Yuanyuan smiles gratefully: "thank you for nianan. It''s OK, even if I''m the only one."

    Tang Simiao is already very good, and the people around her are also very good. They all take care of themselves. How can she add other troubles to them?

    Tang nianan saw that she didn''t want to trouble herself. She couldn''t tell what it was like. In a word, she had cut her brother to pieces.

    Who was the person who said that he would come to the party at the beginning, but he is also the one who has not come now. Is he a man on earth? If so, why is he so rebellious? Doesn''t he know that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment? What is the feeling of disappointment?

    It''s six o''clock sharp.

    Because the banquet is guaranteed to be safe, all the passageways have to be closed. Gu Yuanyuan looks at the empty campus and smiles at Tang nianan, "OK, nianan, let''s go in, otherwise we should be in a hurry."

    Knowing this feeling of disappointment, she didn''t want to let her friends feel it again, so she had better go earlier.

    Tang nianan didn''t know what she thought in her heart. She silently scolded Ren Tianyou again in her heart. Then she nodded, "OK, let''s go in."

    There are staff nearby who will close the door. One step after they leave, the door that is about to be closed is opened -

    "did you invite guests like this? The guests haven''t come yet. It''s going to close? "

    Hear the familiar voice, Gu Yuanyuan turned around, this turn, but was stunned.

    The original bright yellow has disappeared. Instead, it is replaced by black, black suit, white shirt, Italian special shoes, with a banter but nice tight face.

    Who is not Ren Tianyou?

    Tang nianan picks his eyebrows. Ren Tianyou never likes black hair. He thinks it''s monotonous and dull, so he has never recovered his black hair since high school. But now --

    Ren Tianyou smiles, "what are you doing? Isn''t it time?"

 Chapter 533

    With that, he took Gu Yuanyuan''s hand and walked to the front, leaving Tang nianan in a mess in the wind

    what is this

    despite his heartache, Tang nianan is still very happy and happy for Ren Tianyou''s change

    maybe Gu Yuanyuan is the one in his life, so he is destined to change for her

    Tang nian''an sips her lips. I don''t know if it''s his illusion. Sometimes he feels that in her eyes, there is no difference between himself and Ren Tianyou. Of course, it''s not that Gu Yuanyuan likes herself, but that she has the same feelings for them

    in her mind, their position is Tang Simiao''s younger brother. Apart from this identity, it is difficult to make any other changes

    thinking of this, Tang nian''an is actually a little distressed for Ren Tianyou

    it would be much better if he didn''t appear in front of Gu Yuanyuan in such an identity; But if not in this way, maybe their lives will always be two parallel lines, two lines that will never intersect, so it''s a dead cycle, and he doesn''t need to tangle at all

    the fact is that Ren Tianyou appears in front of Gu Yuanyuan with such an identity and falls in love with this person

    Tang Simiao has arrived, but she is very patient, because she has enough confidence in them, so she is not in a hurry

    the host has called her parents up, and she can hear her father''s steady and powerful voice spread to her eardrum through the microphone

    Tang Chenxiao said a lot. He can see the curiosity of the people who came out for Tang Simiao, but he just didn''t say the key point. The introduction of Tang Simiao should not be now, but should wait

    "because this is my daughter''s school, I have joined the school board today."

    when Tang Chenxiao said this, there was an uproar under the stage

    in order to join the board of directors for her daughter, what''s the situation now

    the host came forward with a smile, "yes, that''s right. This morning, Mr. Tang has become the director of the school, and he is the director with the most shares in the school. In the future, all matters of the board of directors can only be started after Mr. Tang''s consent. At the same time, for the poor students of the school, Mr. Tang has set up a foundation, All tuition fees will be reduced and all kinds of subsidies will be granted. "

    with the host''s words, the voice under the stage has been over for a while

    How can she have such good parents and family in this life

    "sister."

    when Tang nianan came over, he saw his sister''s eyes were red, and then he frowned, "who bullied you?" I shouldn''t. is there anyone coming up backstage? If so, he would like to ask if the school''s security system is perfect

    Tang Simiao laughs. Yes, in their family, the person with the highest and lowest status can know who it is without thinking about it

    "well, after saying so much, I believe everyone is very curious about Miss Tang, isn''t it? Let''s now solemnly invite our Miss Tang, master Tang, and Mr Ren, Miss Gu, to the stage! "

    Tang nianan tilted his head and put his hand on his waist. Of course, Tang Simiao naturally took his hand. Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou did the same. They took a deep breath and walked towards the stage<

    all the spotlight is on the four of them. Tang Simiao wears a water blue diamond dress, which is shining in the light. Gu Yuanyuan, who is separated by a person, wears a pink dress. Tang Simiao is a good match. Both men are black suits and white shirts, but if you look at them carefully, you can see that Ren Tianyou''s suits are more tuxedos, And Tang nianan''s is more formal.This is tailored according to their different temperament.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at the four and said with a smile, "let me introduce them to you. Simiao and nian''an are my children, Tianyou are my friend''s children, and Yuanyuan is my dry daughter."

    Gu Yuanyuan''s eyes widened. What did she just hear?

    What are you doing?

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan knew this for a long time, so they were not surprised at all.

    Tang Chenxiao smiles and walks up to Gu Yuanyuan. He doesn''t use the microphone, so his words can''t be heard by the people under the stage, only a few people on the stage, "Yuanyuan, I know you are a good child when I first hear your name from Simiao. Thank you for protecting Simiao all these years, but now let''s protect you."

    Cheng an stood aside and clenched Gu Yuanyuan''s hand. "Yes, Yuanyuan, aunt Cheng is very grateful for what you have done for Miaomiao, so from now on, let me treat you as my daughter."

    Gu Yuanyuan never told Tang Simiao that her parents died in a car accident when she was very young. Now her parents are standing in front of her and saying that they want to protect her. Do they know how moved she is?

    Seeing the light in Gu Yuanyuan''s eyes, Ren Tianyou reaches out and clenches her hand, transmitting her own energy from the palm of her hand.

    He really loves her.

    Aware of Ren Tianyou''s little action, Gu Yuanyuan smiles, then nods heavily, "thank you, aunt Tang Shucheng."

    Cheng an touched Gu Yuanyuan''s head, "silly child, still call uncle aunt?"

    Tang Simiao winked at Gu Yuanyuan, who understood, "godfather, godmother."

    Cheng an laughs, "that''s right."

    There was a lot of warmth on the stage, but there was a bloodbath off the stage.

    At the moment of seeing Tang Simiao, Lin Xiao almost crushed her wine glass. How could it be her? How can Tang Simiao, who has always been unknown, be Tang Chenxiao''s daughter? How is that possible?

    There must be more than one person who was surprised. Almost everyone was very surprised at the identity of Tang Simiao.

    She''s the daughter of the down group? So they used to treat her like that

    For a while, there are no fewer people who regret it.

    Zhang man was in a cold sweat when she saw Tang Simiao. She remembered that she had framed her earlier. If it was a member of the Tang family, no one would doubt that she would drive a more expensive car, would it?

    But what did you do? I actually framed her for doing something like that to get such a car.

    Now, what would she do to herself?

    As soon as Shen Ruhan saw the familiar person on the stage, he was surprised. He suddenly remembered what his mother had said to him. If he wanted to trip Shen Rufeng, he must have a good relationship with the Tang Group. This invitation was hard for him to get, but he didn''t expect that he would offend the Tang Group''s daughter as soon as he arrived. What would he do in the future What contact with her?

    Tang Simiao looked at the unpredictable face under the stage and felt very funny. When he looked at director Hu''s face, he saw that his face had turned into pigliver color.

    At the beginning, he didn''t do much about Hu Lei. Later, I heard that he used money to protect Hu Lei. The director of the school continued to do it, that is, he didn''t let Hu Lei continue to interfere in the affairs of the school. Now, I''m surprised to see her?

    Gu Yuanyuan followed Tang Simiao''s eyes and saw Hu Xian. She took Tang Simiao''s hand and said, "Miaomiao, let''s go down first."

    Tang Simiao pressed Gu Yuanyuan''s hand and said, "Yuanyuan, do you know? In my heart, you are already my elder sister, so my elder sister is not allowed to be bullied. Even though this matter has passed for a long time, this person still appears in front of me. I just feel very uncomfortable. "

    Gu Yuanyuan''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. I don''t know why. She always thinks that there is something wrong with Tang Simiao now.

    Tang Chenxiao looked at his daughter, of course, and Gu Yuanyuan the same feeling.

    Tang Simiao stepped in front of the microphone and said, "everyone, please be quiet and listen to me first."

    Surprised by the identity of Tang Simiao, so after she said this, the meeting was silent.

    Without any trace, Tang Simiao turned to his father and said, "take this opportunity, I want to ask my father for something."

    Tang Chenxiao laughs, "but it doesn''t hurt to say so."

    Tang Simiao said, "I want to be a director of our school."

    Tang Chenxiao picked eyebrow, this what director originally is for her, of course is to agree.

    Tang Simiao said with a smile, "in other words, I am now the biggest director of our school, right? As far as I know, the biggest director is able to remove other directors. Now I declare that Hu Xian is no longer a director of the school. "

 Chapter 534

    Tang Simiao can be described as a surprise, Hu Xian is extremely angry, rubbed up and said: "you are just a little girl, why withdraw me, I am your elder, also worked hard in school for so many years?"

    Tang Simiao said calmly: "sorry, I am the biggest director of the school now, so I have the right to dismiss you."

    When Hu Xian heard this, his face was as colorful as a palette. It was green, white and red! But seeing Tang Chenxiao''s warning eyes, he immediately swallowed the words and ran away.

    "Thank you for coming to the grand meeting of our Tang family today. I hope you have a pleasant evening. Have a good time!" Tang Simiao said appropriately.

    After Tang Simiao''s words were over, everyone knew it was time to eat and play, as if nothing had just happened.

    But some people don''t even have the mind to eat and drink. They are full of fear and fear when they think about what Hu Xian just did.

    Zhang man thinks that she is not far away from her death, but if she apologizes now, it will not help. What should she do!

    Zhang man wants to leave it alone. He reaches out and doesn''t smile. So he took a glass of wine and went to Tang Simiao. With a smile, he said, "Simiao, I used to be ignorant. I don''t know your family background, so I said some inappropriate words when I saw you driving a luxury car. I don''t know if you are guilty. You are so magnanimous, you won''t care with me. We are still good classmates in the future."

    Tang Simiao said with a sneer, "I really don''t care about some people, because I''m not worthy to care about him at all."

    After hearing this, Zhang man knew that he was talking about himself, but he couldn''t show it. Although he was very angry, he could only smile on his face and said, "Simiao, you see, we are all classmates in the same class. We are all born from the same roots. Why are we in such a hurry to talk to each other?"

    Tang Simiao said with a sneer, "I remember my mother only gave birth to me and my brother. Why don''t I remember you as a sister?"

    Zhang mandui said with a smile, "Simiao, in fact, if we can, we can also be sisters. We can take care of each other at school, can''t we?"

    At the end of the speech, Zhang man only heard a sneer. Then he heard Tang Simiao say, "thank you for taking care of me at school."

    Zhang man also wants to say, Tang Simiao coldly interrupted: "sorry, I have to go to entertain guests, you help yourself." Tang Simiao turned and left.

    Zhang man ran after him and said, "it''s OK. We''ve got a lot of time to go back to school."

    Gu Yuanyuan welcomed Tang Simiao and said, "Miaomiao, you see Zhang man''s face. The expression on his face is really rich. Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha

    Tang Simiao pretended to be angry and said, "then you just didn''t come to save me? You know I don''t like to talk to her. If I have Godfather and godmother, my good sister is not important. "

    Gu Yuanyuan instantly flattered: "Zhang man treated you like that last time. It''s time to teach you a good lesson. Don''t you see her shriveled? That''s why I didn''t show up. I want you to teach yourself a lesson. You can''t always be like before. "

    Tang Simiao said with a smile: "I''ll just say it casually. You should take it seriously. Don''t worry about this depressed person. Let''s go and find nian''an to eat delicious food."

    Unexpectedly, on the way, he met another uninvited guest. Shen Ruhan came over and said: Hello, Miss Tang. I''m Shen Ruhan, the successor of Shen''s group.

    Tang Simiao calmly returned: "I know. Haven''t we met not long ago?"

    Shen Ruhan sneered: "really? I''m so lucky that Miss Tang still remembers me? "

    Only heard Tang Simiao sneer: "not only remember, but also unforgettable!"

    Shen Ruhan was just about to continue. Shen Rufeng suddenly came over and hugged Tang Simiao. He said gently, "little baby, you have me. Who are you going to remember? I''m not good at all. I''ll be jealous."

    Tang Simiao wanted to break free, but because he was too tight, he couldn''t make money at all, so he had to do whatever he wanted.

    Seeing this, Shen Ruhan has no intention to keep on pestering and turns away with disdain.

    Tang Simiao immediately stepped on Shen Rufeng''s foot with his high heels. Shen Rufeng let go of the pain. Tang Simiao slapped Shen Rufeng with his backhand and roared, "become a disciple."

    Shen Rufeng said with a sneer: "some people really don''t know what to do. If I didn''t help you out just now, I guess you are still entangled by Shen Ruhan!"

    Tang Simiao knew he was wrong, so he could only say weakly, "thank you." After that, he ran away with embarrassment.

    Shen Rufeng covered her face and said, "little girl, your strength is not small!"

    After the party, Shen Ruhan went home and said to his mother, "Mom, please help me. I offended Miss Tang, and she seems to remember that all the time."

    Shen''s mother said: "I asked you to have a good relationship with Miss Tang? So that we can defeat Shen Rufeng? "

    Shen Ruhan continued: "by the way, mom, it seems that elder brother is with Miss Tang. They are very close today. "

    Shen''s mother immediately sat down on the sofa and said, "how can that son of a bitch be worthy of Miss Tang? My son is the master of Shen''s family. Only my son is qualified to marry Shen''s family."Shen Ruhan said weakly: "Mom, what can I do? Miss Tang will not let me go. You don''t know how fierce she is tonight. She directly removed the school manager?"

    Shen said bitterly, "what do you want me to do? The Tang family has a big business, but I can''t afford it. Anyway, no matter what you do, I must marry Miss Tang, or your father and I will not be your son, and you won''t get any of our money. " Then she went upstairs directly!

    When Shen Ruhan heard this, he was very afraid and thought all day: how to become the son-in-law of the Tang family. He used a lot of ways to deal with women before, but Tang Simiao hardly responded. Seeing that Shen Rufeng''s company is booming, but Shen''s going day by day is worse, he went to his former friends to discuss what to do?

    As soon as his friend heard that, it''s not easy. As long as raw rice is cooked, he must be yours for fame!

    Shen Ruhan suddenly realized, yes, why didn''t I think of it before?

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan''s birthday is approaching recently, Tang Simiao wants to buy him a better gift and surprise her. So did he ask Gu Yuanyuan to go out by himself? This makes the people who have been monitoring Tang Simiao these days seize the opportunity and immediately report to Shen Ruhan. Shen Ruhan knows about the action immediately and ambushes in the underground parking lot of the shopping mall that Tang Simiao often goes to Down, ready to carry out their own plan.

    Tang Simiao, who is in high spirits and wants to help her best friend choose a gift, doesn''t know that she has been calculated. All the way, she wants to buy something for Yuanyuan and have an unforgettable birthday for her. Yuanyuan didn''t have a good life before. Since she is my sister now, I must accompany her every birthday to make her happy forever.

    When she arrived at the underground parking lot, she was knocked unconscious as soon as she got out of the car. When she woke up, she found herself in a particularly luxurious room. Tang Simiao thought, "didn''t I buy Yuanyuan a gift? Why are you here? Where is this? " Then he was ready to get out of bed, but he heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom. Then Shen Ruhan came out.

    Tang Simiao asked quickly, "why did you bring me here?"

    Shen Ruhan said with a bad smile and gradually approached Tang Simiao: "why should I bring you here? I''ve already dressed like this. Don''t you know?"

    Although Tang Simiao was very afraid, he pretended to be calm and said, "I warn you, don''t come here. I''m a miss of the Tang family. If you dare to touch me today, my father will let Shen bury you with him!"

    Shen Ruhan said with a wild smile, "do you think I will be afraid of you now? As long as you become my woman, I am the son-in-law of the Tang family. Is my father-in-law willing to let his son-in-law''s company go bankrupt and let his daughter suffer with him? "

    Tang Simiao said in a loud voice, "I tell you, you can''t think about it. I won''t marry you even if I die."

    At present, Shen Ruhan can''t wait to rush to Tang Simiao.

    Tang Simiao resisted to death and struggled hard, but the strength of boys and girls was different. After all, he was not as strong as Shen Ruhan. In a short time, his coat was torn and his good spring was exposed, which stimulated Shen Ruhan''s brutality.

    At the critical moment, Tang nian''an pushed the door close to Shen Ruhan, who was attacked by a fierce blow and completely lost his mind. Shen Ruhan, a precious young man, could not stand it and completely lost his mind.

    Gu Yuanyuan immediately wrapped Tang Simiao''s body with a quilt. Tang Simiao was shivering and didn''t dare to speak. Gu Yuanyuan immediately hugged Tang Simiao and said, "Miaomiao, don''t be afraid, I''m here!" Tang Simiao suddenly fainted. Seeing this, Gu Yuanyuan yelled: "nian''an, Miaomiao, you''ve passed out! Get to the hospital

    Although Tang nianan still wants to fight, she is worried about her elder sister''s safety. She has to let her subordinates control Shen Ruhan and send her elder sister to the hospital. Tang Simiao wakes up after a long sleep. She doesn''t speak when she wakes up. Her eyes are dull. When someone touches her, she is like a frightened rabbit, shouting: "don''t touch me!"

    Seeing his sister like this, Tang nianan roared: "if you dare to hurt my sister, I must kill Shen Ruhan with my own hands!"

    Gu Yuanyuan said: "don''t be impulsive. Miaomiao''s body is the most urgent thing now. In order not to let Godfather and godmother worry, we''d better hide it from them first."

    Tang Nian said anxiously: "yes, now that my sister is like this, I will keep Shen Ruhan first. It''s most important to cure my sister''s illness first. I''ll ask a first-class psychologist."

    Gu Yuanyuan also echoed: "these days, let''s spend more time with her! Good enlightenment, as long as the knot in my heart is untied, everything will be fine, I believe Miaomiao. "

    Over there, Shen Rufeng just came back. After listening to the report of Shen Ruhan, he was furious and tried to do everything to suppress Shen. Shen was on the verge of bankruptcy.

 Chapter 535

    Here, the Shen family has become a mess. Shen Ruhan has been missing for many days. The shares of Shen''s company keep falling and are facing a crash.

    At the moment, people in Shen''s house were in a panic. Shen''s mother was furious and yelled at the servant, "where''s the young master?"

    There was a mess around, as if there had been a war. The servant on one side was trembling and didn''t dare to speak, for fear that she might get moldy and suffer. Because the lady was usually grumpy and scolded us when she didn''t like it.

    The housekeeper, who was usually more favored by his wife, went up to the pile and said with a smile, "madam, maybe the young master has gone out with friends these days. Hasn''t the young master been like this before? Maybe I''ll be back later. "

    "Are you a pig brain? It''s been almost a week, and there''s no news from the young master. If you say that the young master has gone out to play, you don''t even know how to call back and say it! There was no such thing before Shen''s mother said coldly, playing with her newly made nails!

    Here, the housekeeper was already in a cold sweat. He knelt down directly, and he was too scared to say anything! The servant next to him didn''t say a word when he saw the scene, and no one went up to speak for the housekeeper. After all, it was the most important time to keep himself.

    Seeing that all the people were silent, Shen''s mother was even more angry. She was very angry: "I''m not very capable at ordinary times. I don''t think I dare to speak now. I''m afraid I have nothing to say!"

    On hearing this, the servants trembled even more. At this time, mother Shen said, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go out and look for it?"

    When the servants heard this, they were pardoned and went away. After dealing with the matter, Shen turned to the Secretary of the chairman who had been waiting beside him and said, "how is the company now?"

    But for a direct answer, the Secretary said back to the incident, "madam, in my opinion, the disappearance of the young master and the decline of the company''s stock were the acts of one person. Madame, if you think about it, you''ll know who''s in the best interest of it! "

    This sentence really reminds mother Shen: "this thing is probably done by Shen Rufeng. I didn''t expect him to be so brave. I won''t let him go."

    When the Secretary saw that the goal had been achieved, he would not say more. However, he thought that as long as they kept fighting, the company would not be well managed, and then the board meeting would be held again. In that way, I would complete the task assigned by Mr. Sun, and I would naturally become the deputy director of the company. You fight, and you will lose both sides.

    On the other side, Shen Mu thought about how I could kill Shen Rufeng. She didn''t know that she had been calculated by others.

    On the other hand, Shen Rufeng is still regretting how he went on a business trip this week. Fortunately, Tang Simiao is OK. Otherwise, he may be really regretful. But when he arrived at the hospital and saw Tang Simiao like that, he almost collapsed. At this time, Gu Yuanyuan came back to fetch water, saw Shen Rufeng''s eyes angry and said, "you are so happy to come here. You can see what your good brother has done to Miao Miao!"

    When Shen Rufeng looks at Tang Simiao, who has dull eyes and is not willing to speak, he really wants to kill himself. Why can''t he protect my Miao Miao this time. Shen Rufeng was furious: "Miaomiao, what''s the matter, doctor?"

    But no one answered him. Shen Rufeng abused herself in the ward like a trapped animal. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t say anything about it. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t bear it. She turned her face and thought that Shen Rufeng had given up her life to save Tang Simiao before. How could she give up Tang Simiao''s suffering? Maybe she really cared about him! Maybe, he can really wake up Miaomiao, maybe!

    On this thought, Gu Yuanyuan rushed to persuade Shen Rufeng, who was nearly collapsed, and took the opportunity to tell Shen Rufeng about Tang Simiao''s recent situation. As soon as Shen Rufeng heard the news about Tang Simiao, she finally stopped self abuse, but every time she heard a word, her brow would wrinkle deeper.

    At this time, Gu Yuanyuan saw Shen Rufeng''s affectionate manner and knew that he really felt for Miaomiao. She came over and said, "I always feel that you are the medicine to wake her up. I hope you can enlighten her more when you are free. We believe you and thank you more!"

    After hearing this, Shen Rufeng still didn''t respond. He just hugged the sluggish Tang Simiao on the bed carefully and coaxed him gently: "don''t be afraid. I''m here. No one will bully you any more."

    Tang nianan just pushed the door and came in. Seeing the scene on the bed, she was just about to rush up and pull Shen Rufeng away. Gu Yuanyuan suddenly pulled him out and said placidly, "for Miaomiao to wake up early, this is the last way. Miaomiao is my best sister. I always feel that only Tang Rufeng can wake her up. Believe me!"

    Think of the last time Shen Rufeng gave up his life to save the friendship, plus Yuanyuan sister said so, Tang nianan reluctantly rest assured, and Tang nianan also want her sister to get better early! Recover early to go home, or my parents can''t hide it.

    Sister now has hope. It''s time to see Shen Ruhan. Thinking of this, Tang nianan said to Gu Yuanyuan: "sister Yuanyuan, since sister is basically stable now, it''s time for Shen Ruhan to deal with it!"

    "Nianan, go ahead. You can rest assured here!" Gu Yuanyuan patted Tang nianan on the shoulder and said!

    In the next few days, with Gu Yuanyuan''s tacit consent, Shen Rufeng came every day, accompanied Tang Simiao all day, and did not even care about official business. However, Rao''s suppression on Shen''s family became more and more severe day by day, and he just wanted to make Shen''s family doomed.On the other hand, Tang nianan came to a small dark house in the suburbs and said to the man in the room, "can master Shen still adapt here these days?"

    Shen Ruhan, unkempt and scarred, was already in the field. He put on airs and said, "now that you know I''m the master of the Shen family, you don''t want to let me go. If you let me go now, I''ll let bygones be bygones. If you don''t let me go..."

    Before Shen Ruhan finished, Tang nianan said lazily, "what if I don''t let go?"

    But even so, Shen Ruhan still said very arrogantly: "then you are the enemy of the whole Shen family. When I go out, I want you to look good!"

    Hearing this, Tang nianan could not help but smile coldly and said to the door: "come on, please serve master Shen well." At the end of the speech, a group of big men came in. Tang nian''an said: "let''s go!"

    After a while, we could only hear Shen Ruhan''s begging for mercy one after another. However, there was no trace on the surface, but Tang nianan knew how similar it was. It was a pain in the heart! What Tang nianan wants is this effect. He smiles with satisfaction: "stop it!"

    Tang nianan looked at Shen Ruhan, who fainted in pain. He could not help frowning and spitting out two words coldly: "wake up!"

    The people next to him immediately scooped out a ladle of water and splashed it over. After a while, Shen Ruhan woke up. Tang nianan patted the ashes on his clothes and said, "do you dare to be arrogant now?"

    Look again, Shen Ruhan still has the arrogance just now, saying: "I dare not, I dare not, I am wrong! I was instigated by others. How dare I bully Miss Tang? "

    "Bullying, do you think it''s just bullying?" Tang nianan said coldly. "Since you want to marry Miss Tang so much, I will help you! Come on, take him away. Take good care of master Shen these days! "

    Shen Ruhan said in horror: "I will never dare again. Please let me go back! I''ll never harass Miss Tang again. I''ll lose money. OK, we''ll give you all the shares of Shen''s family, as long as you let me go! "

    Looking at the still motionless followers around, he was furious: "don''t take it away soon!"

    In the hospital, under the meticulous care of Shen Rufeng, Tang Simiao didn''t like to communicate very much. He had meat on his body, and his complexion was ruddy. It was thanks to Shen Rufeng. Surprisingly, on this day, Tang Simiao suddenly said, "thank you!"

    Shen Rufeng couldn''t help but be overjoyed. He called the doctor and asked him to have a careful examination. After the examination, the doctor said, "psychotherapy has been effective. As long as you give more guidance, I believe Miss Tang will soon return to normal life!" Shen Rufeng is overjoyed and tells Gu Yuanyuan that they are all here soon! The doctor quickly said: "as long as close people accompany her, slowly. I''ll be able to pass that in my heart! "

    Gu Yuanyuan was even more excited to run to hold Tang Simiao and said: "Miaomiao, great!" Tang Simiao felt very familiar with the embrace and at ease. He not only buried his head in the embrace, but also cried, as if to cry out the grievances of this period of time! Other people see this posture, quickly back out, the space for their best friend two.

    After going out, Tang nianan looked at Shen Rufeng gratefully, "thank you, Mr. Shen for this time!" Shen Rufeng just said faintly: "you''re welcome. As long as Miaomiao is OK, he will be ok if he cries now."

    After half a month''s delay from the hospital, the company''s affairs piled up. But when he returned to the company, his first sentence was: "how is Shen''s situation?" The Secretary said: "as you think, it may not last long."

    Shen Rufeng just gave a faint smile and continued to deal with other things, but he thought, "dare to move Miaomiao, this time I want you to be doomed."

    Seeing Shen''s present situation, Shen Ruhan disappeared. Shen''s mother finally couldn''t sit still. She made a big stir in Shen Ruhan''s company and declared that she wanted to seek justice for her son and Shen! When the secretary came in to report, Shen Rufeng sneered, "finally Then he turned to his secretary and said, "please go to the reception room first. I''ll see him after the meeting." The secretary told Shen Rufeng''s words to her mother. Although she was angry, she had no choice but to wait in the reception room!

 Chapter 536

    Shen''s mother was impatient waiting in the reception room, but Shen Rufeng still didn''t come. Shen''s mother couldn''t sit still, so she called her secretary and asked, "why hasn''t Shen Rufeng come yet? Is she going to hang her mother here like this?"

    The secretary went to find Shen Rufeng and told Shen Rufeng exactly what she had just said, but Shen Rufeng just said with a faint smile, "how long have you been with me?"

    The Secretary hurriedly returned: "three years!" The secretary is ready to continue to say, but Shen Rufeng just said calmly: "then you dare to answer for that woman."

    Seeing this situation, although Shen Rufeng was angry, the secretary still felt a lot of fear and said, "Mr. Shen, I''m wrong!"

    But Shen Rufeng just continued to bury his head to deal with his work and stop talking. According to years of getting along with each other, the secretary went to the reception room and said, "Mr. Shen is still busy in the meeting. Maybe he will have to wait for a long time. Do you want to continue to wait?"

    Being treated so slowly by Shen Rufeng, Shen''s mother gets angry and is ready to take the bag and leave. The secretary just says to herself, "Mrs. Shen, take it easy, don''t send it!" Shen''s mother just came to the door, and then she thought, no, if I had left now, I would have no hope any more. Thinking of this, Shen''s mother put down her hand twisting the doorknob and came back to sit down again. She said to her secretary, "it''s OK. I''ll continue to wait. Please give me a cup of milk tea."

    When the Secretary hears that she is out, she is just going to the tea room to make a cup of milk tea for Mrs. Shen. But looking at Shen Rufeng''s attitude, the Secretary thinks that if she is too kind to her, she may suffer, so she makes a cup of the most bitter black coffee for her. Shen''s mother immediately spurts out after drinking, and her clothes are sprayed everywhere. She usually pretends to be a lady. She is just about to yell at Shen Rufeng. She finds that Shen Rufeng just comes in, but Rao is so. Shen''s mother is not ready to let go of the little secretary. She rushes up and slaps her face and yells: "I said it was milk tea, but you brought me this ghost thing. Do you want to kill me Me

    As soon as the secretary was ready to speak, Shen Rufeng interrupted coldly and asked the Secretary to apologize, but instead, the Secretary said, "what she asked me to take was coffee, and I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I apologize to her?" The Secretary thought, as long as I cooperate with Mr. Shen to clean up this poisonous woman, the things this morning will be over. Maybe I can get a promotion and make a fortune. So now I''m going to blame Mrs. Shen for all these things.

    Seeing the embarrassed mother Shen, Shen Rufeng just said, "yes, I also remember that Mrs. Shen likes to drink coffee. When she is free, she likes to drink coffee with some people in the coffee shop! But today, maybe our company''s coffee is not good enough, "Shen Rufeng turned to his secretary and said," you see your coffee spilled all over the family. You still don''t go to the one Mrs. Shen often goes to buy a new cup of coffee! " Shen Rufeng looked at Shen Mu in disgust and said, "madam, it''s OK for me to solve this problem. It''s a pity that I don''t have clothes for ladies here."

    Hearing their master and servant sing in unison, Shen''s mother has already gone through a lot of trouble, but thinking that there is something serious to do, she said with a gesture: "it''s OK, it''s OK. How can I argue with a little secretary? I''m just afraid that she can''t even do such small things well, and she can''t serve you well in the future. It''s OK for a mother to suffer a little, as long as the child is good! But Ruhan, the child, is... "

    Shen''s mother was playing the family card, but she was interrupted by the impatient Shen Rufeng: "sorry, I remember I only have one mother. My mother has passed away for many years." But for the sake of Shen and his son, it''s about his own life in the future. So Shen''s mother could only continue to smile and say, "although you are not my own son, I always treat you as my own son. From small to large, I treat you the same as Ruhan.".

    All of a sudden, there was silence around. Shen''s mother thought the family card was working. As soon as she was ready to continue, Shen Rufeng coldly spat out a few words: "don''t pretend. I have precious time. Please say something quickly!"

    The image of loving mother, which she had always maintained, collapsed completely, and she finally stopped caring about it. Anyway, the two people didn''t like each other, so Shen''s mother came straight to the point: "where did you hide Shen Ruhan? Why do you attack Shen like this? Don''t forget, your surname is Shen, too. "

    Seeing the aggressive Shen''s mother, Shen Rufeng just calmly stated a fact: "did you ever think I was Shen''s family?"

    Shen''s mother just can''t say, but her momentum can''t say: "but what can''t be changed is that the blood you shed is Shen''s. If you let the media know that you kidnap your brother, destroy your company, and then kill your father, it''s not good for your reputation and your company."

    With these words, Shen''s mother thinks that as long as Shen Rufeng doesn''t want to lose her reputation, she will compromise. But she forgets that Shen Rufeng is no one and is not easily threatened. Shen Rufeng simply said, "so what? Do you think the media will listen to you? Do you think you''ll let the news shine? "

    At this moment, Shen Rufeng hit her head again. "In fact, I also want to find Shen Ruhan. At last, you ask him to stay away. If I catch him, I''ll make him live worse than death. See off

    With that, Shen Rufeng arranges her clothes and goes out of the reception room, leaving behind her paralyzed mother.

    Over there, Shen Ruhan was sent to a luxurious room and was served by delicious food for several days. Shen Ruhan gradually relaxed his vigilance and felt that they must be afraid of the identity of the young master of the Shen family. They beat me out and were afraid that I would tell them that they could only eat good food and drink to support me, and so did the Tang family. But he didn''t know that there was a bigger piece of bad news waiting for him.This evening, a girl with ugly scars on her face entered the room. She scared Shen Ruhan to death and yelled, "ugly thing, get out of here!"

    but Tang Xiaohua was not moved. She just watched Shen Ruhan move. At last, she jumped on him directly. Of course, Shen Ruhan couldn''t resist. But after a while, there was a heat flow in her body, and Shen Ruhan found that she had been drugged. Shen Ruhan yelled: "you are so mean, you''ve been drugged. It''s true!"

    after all, it couldn''t resist the effect of the medicine. In desperation, it was natural to have a good night with Tang Xiaohua. When Shen Ruhan woke up in the morning, he saw the people next to him and thought of what happened yesterday, which was as disgusting as eating a fly. As soon as he was ready to kick Tang Xiaohua down, a lot of reporters rushed in and slapped him

    even more, he opened fire and asked fiercely, "how is Mr. Shen going to deal with this?"

    at this time, Tang Xiaohua next to me said with rain: "I didn''t expect that you lied to me all the time. You said that I had a soft feeling, which made me feel comfortable and lovely. You also said that you wanted to marry me. For the first time, a man didn''t think I was fat and said that he wanted to marry me, so I could trust myself to you. Sobbing, sobbing, sobbing

    at this time, there was a burst of applause outside the door and said with a smile, "I don''t know where Mr. Shen is going to drive our Miss of the Tang family? It seems that the sincerity of marriage with our Tang family is not enough? "

    "really? In my opinion, that''s not necessarily true. " Tang nianan coldly finish saying, let people take Tang Xiaohua back, also let people send Shen Ruhan back to Shen family

 Chapter 537

    As soon as Shen''s mother heard that it was the Tang family, she immediately changed her face and asked Shen Ruhan to take a bath and change her clothes to welcome the guests. She also warned Shen Ruhan that when she saw the young master of the Tang family later, she would explain the matter well. Then she arranged her appearance and went out to meet the young master of the Tang family. After all, Shen Rufeng was beating the Shen family severely. It would be good if she could hold the big tree of the Tang family.

    When Tang nian''an saw Shen''s mother come out, she just laughed and said nothing. When she saw Tang nian''an like this, she felt a little nervous. She didn''t know what happened? If it''s in the morning, we Shen family haven''t talked about the marriage with Tang family! It shouldn''t be this. It might be something else. But now Shen''s mother has a request from the Tang family. She can only smile and say, "I don''t know if master Tang is here. What can I do for you?"

    At this time, the servant just gave Tang nianan another cup of new tea. Tang nianan didn''t speak. He just took a sip of the tea while blowing the tea floating on the surface. Then he said faintly, "why isn''t master Shen at home today?"

    Shen''s mother was a little flustered at Tang nianan''s words, but she kept calm on her face and said as if nothing had happened: "what''s the matter with master Tang looking for Ruhan?"

    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask Master Shen about something." At the end of the speech, Tang nianan took another sip of tea and said, "madam, your stubble is really good."

    As soon as Shen''s mother heard him say this, she thought that he just wanted to find Shen Ruhan to have tea and discuss some things by the way. Of course, Shen''s mother would not miss any chance to curry favor with the Tang family and said, "if you like to drink and don''t dislike it, I''ll ask someone to pack some for you later."

    "Thank you, madam, but I''ll take it back. After all, a gentleman doesn''t win people''s favor. I''d better take advantage of this time to drink more. It''s just a pity that this cup is cold and doesn''t taste much. Could you please ask someone to add a hot one for me?" Tang nianan said with a smile.

    "Of course Shen''s mother immediately orders the servant next to her. The servant goes to the kitchen to cook the tea again. Shen''s mother thinks that master Tang has just said that the tea is cold, so she signals to the housekeeper. The housekeeper immediately runs to the second floor and takes Shen Ruhan downstairs. Although Shen Ruhan resisted, he was afraid of his mother, so he had to go on. As soon as I went downstairs, I saw Tang nianan, who was sitting there drinking tea. When Tang nianan looked over, he trembled even more.

    Tang nianan just sneered: "how can master Shen shake so much? Is he ill? It seems that I''m not coming at the right time. In that case, madam, nianan is bothering me. I''ll visit you another day!" Tang nian''an made an effort to go.

    On hearing this, Shen Ruhan was pardoned and was just about to go upstairs. But how could Shen''s mother miss this great opportunity? Shen''s mother quickly pulled Shen Ruhan forward and said to the servants, "a group of useless things, why don''t you turn down the air conditioner and see what the young master looks like?" Shen''s mother turned to Tang nianan and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, master Tang. I''ll make you laugh. We''ve been weak since we were young, especially afraid of cold. In fact, if cold is not ill, you can talk first, and I''ll prepare some fruit for you." In fact, it wasn''t cold just now and the temperature was moderate, but he didn''t open it. He just sat down again. Seeing that he sat down again, Shen''s mother went to the kitchen to prepare the fruit platter happily.

    As soon as Shen''s mother left, Tang nianan stopped pretending and said directly, "master Shen, are you not going to give me an explanation?"

    On hearing this, Shen Ruhan almost fell off the sofa, because he had really seen Tang nianan''s methods. What he had experienced in Tang nianan''s hands a few days ago was really frightening! He quickly begged for mercy and said, "I beg you to let me go! I really know it''s wrong, and you should be angry these days. I don''t dare to be paranoid or disturb Miss Tang any more. Please let me go! "

    "Let you go. I''d like to let you go, but let someone be responsible for the innocence of Miss Tang." Tang nianan just said with a cold smile.

    Shen''s mother, who is bringing fruit, is so scared that all the dishes in your hands fall off when she hears this. The two people in the living room turn to see it. Shen Ruhan only feels a wind coming. Shen''s mother rushes up and slaps Shen Ruhan, "bastard, how can you do such a thing?" Although Shen''s mother slapped Shen Ruhan in order to give the Tang family an attitude, in fact, she was secretly happy. Shen''s mother was still complacent and worthy of being my son. Now that raw rice is cooked, Miss Tang''s family must marry into Shen''s family and become Shen''s daughter-in-law. Then Shen''s family will be saved. My good day is coming! Ha ha ha ha ha!

    But this idea can''t be revealed now, so mother Shen pretended to be distressed and asked Tang nian''an: "after all, the innocence of Miss Tang''s family is ruined by my son, who is not very proud. How do you want to solve this problem? Our Shen family has absolutely no complaints. "

    Tang nianan couldn''t help laughing and said, "I''m relieved to have a wife! After all, the innocence of girls is very important. I suggest that they get engaged as soon as possible and make a decision on this matter first. Although I know that master Shen can''t wait to get my sister, our daughter of the Tang family doesn''t marry casually. She has to get married in any way. So we should get engaged first, make good preparations, and then hold a wedding ceremony. What do you think, madam? "

    On hearing Tang nianan''s words, Shen''s mother said, "of course I can, but I don''t know my parents'' opinions."Tang nianan said with a smile: "recently, my sister has been greatly changed. She is a little uncomfortable, so my father and mother have been with her all the time. I''ll take charge of this matter."

    seeing mother Shen''s disgusting face, Tang nianan really didn''t expect that there were such parents in the world who would exchange their children''s life-long happiness for glory and wealth. However, he continued to pretend that he was very happy and said, "I hope my wife can remember what she said today. If my sister is wronged when she married to the Shen family in the future, our Tang family will not depend on it."

    seeing that his goal had been achieved, Tang nianan did not stay for long. He looked deeply at Shen Ruhan, and then left the Shen family

    after Tang nianan left, Shen''s mother said to Shen Ruhan, "you must marry Miss Tang. If you dare to do anything else, I will not spare you." After that, he turned around and was ready to go upstairs, change his clothes, and go out to find other people to play mahjong. I haven''t played for a few days, and my hands itch. I''ve been worried about the company these days. Now, my son has become the son-in-law of the Tang family, and I can continue to enjoy myself

    then Shen''s mother goes away, regardless of the fact that it is his own son who is struggling behind

    here, Shen Rufeng saw these things and said with a smile, "the actions of the Tang family are really fast! It''s worthy of the Tang family. They are cruel enough. Shen Ruhan likes beautiful women so much. In the future, he will confront such ugly women day by day. Is it better to die than to live? " On second thought, he called his secretary in and said, "stop suppressing Shen these days and let Tang family have fun!"

    after that, regardless of the Secretary''s confusion, he picked up his clothes and opened the door to go out: "I haven''t seen my silly girl for a long time. I don''t know how he is now?"

    while talking, he has driven to the bottom of Tang family villa. When I think of Tang Simiao''s experiences, I''m still afraid. I''m a little agitated. I can''t help lighting a cigarette. Looking at Tang Simiao''s window, I just think about how to better protect my beloved girl in the future

 Chapter 538

    Shen Rufeng scolds himself downstairs for smoking impatiently, one after another, and he doesn''t go in. Tang Simiao, who is upstairs, is also very upset. He thinks how to thank Shen Rufeng for saving himself many times, but he is a girl, so he should be reserved! What should I do?

    Thinking and thinking of what she said to Gu Yuanyuan that day, Gu Yuanyuan patted her on the back and said, "Miaomiao, don''t be afraid, I''m here!"

    In fact, when I was in the hospital, I woke up a long time ago, but I didn''t want to face it. What is out of reach should be your motivation, not the reason to beat you down and let you give up your dream. In this world, there are many people who work hard to pursue their dreams, so come on, stranger. The future of you, will thank you now desperately. Yes, but with Shen Rufeng''s careful care and Gu Yuanyuan''s worry and company, they feel that they should come out as soon as possible. Yes, there is such a man who dotes on him, his intimate friend and his closest family. What''s the reason for not being sober? So, hearing Yuanyuan say so, Tang Simiao gently replied: "Yuanyuan, I want to eat spicy hot."

    As Tang Simiao''s best friend, Gu Yuanyuan knew that the lively and cheerful Miaomiao had come back. Although she was happy, she didn''t dare to forget the doctor''s advice. After all, Tang Simiao''s health was still important. She quickly advised: "Miaomiao, you are recovering from a serious illness. The doctor said you are not suitable for eating too much flavor. You should cultivate for a while, I''ll take you to dinner when you''re all right, OK? "

    Hearing what Gu Yuanyuan said, Tang Simiao was instantly happy and said playfully: "well, I''m sorry to let you worry about it for the sake of you worrying about me these days. Next time!" After that, Tang Simiao quickly went up and hugged Gu Yuanyuan tightly. He was moved to say, "Yuanyuan, thank you for your company. It''s so nice to have you."

    The two sisters hugged each other and wept with joy. Gu Yuanyuan pretended to be angry and said, "aren''t we good sisters? I should take care of you and worry about you. If you say thank you again, I will be angry! " Tang Simiao quickly cooperated with Gu Yuanyuan to make amends and said, "I''m wrong, Yuanyuan!" At the sight of Tang Simiao''s coquetry, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing, "but seriously, Miaomiao, the person you should thank most this time is Shen Rufeng!"

    Tang Simiao was embarrassed when he heard this, but he said stubbornly, "why should I thank him? I don''t know him very well

    "Miaomiao, you don''t have a conscience when you say this. I don''t know how many petals Shen Rufeng''s heart will break when he hears this! Poor Mr. Shen, I pay in silence, but someone is ungrateful! " Gu Yuanyuan said busily and teasingly.

    "Well, well, I see. Don''t say it, don''t say it!" Tang Simiao pretends to cover Gu Yuanyuan''s mouth, but Gu Yuanyuan keeps away. In this way, the two sisters can''t help making a scene in the ward. In a moment, laughter everywhere dispels the haze in Tang Simiao''s heart for many days.

    Thinking of this, Tang Simiao was lying on the bed with a giggle. Suddenly, the sound of door slamming interrupted Tang Simiao''s memory. Tang Simiao quickly recalled and asked, "who is it?" The servant outside quickly replied, "there is a Mr. Shen downstairs who said he would come to see the young lady." As soon as Tang Simiao heard of Mr. Shen, he was ready to go down. But he thought, "it''s not right for me to go to see him so late. What should I say when I see him? I''m a girl. I want to be reserved. I''d better not go. Besides, I''m not ready. I''d better wait for a suitable opportunity to thank him again."

    When he thought about it, he said to the servant outside the door, "just go and tell Mr. Shen that I''m not feeling well these days. I''ve taken some medicine and I''ve gone to sleep." When the servant heard the young lady''s order, he didn''t dare to delay and went down to reply. But in fact, Tang Simiao still wants to see Shen Rufeng, so he secretly runs to the railing on the second floor and looks down at Shen Rufeng.

    The servant here has already gone down and answered Shen Rufeng according to Tang Simiao''s meaning. "Mr. Shen, I''m really sorry. My young lady is not feeling well these days. She has just taken medicine and has gone to sleep." she pretends to be afraid and looks at Shen Rufeng in embarrassment. "Mr. Shen, look at this..."

    Shen Rufeng quickly stopped and said, "well, excuse me. I''ll come back tomorrow! Thank you, Auntie Thinking about it, he asked: "I don''t know how Miss Tang is recently?"

    "Miss has been getting better these days. She is in good spirits. I can eat and drink. Thank you for your concern!" The servant answered truthfully. After all, they also cared about our young lady, and the smile on her face deepened a lot.

    Shen Rufeng felt relieved and said with a smile, "then I''ll leave first. Please take good care of Simiao!" The servant immediately replied with a smile: "it''s my duty to take good care of the young lady. Mr. Shen, don''t worry!" On hearing this, Shen Rufeng smiles a little, and then raises her feet to go. But when she is about to leave, she looks up and looks up at the upstairs. Tang Simiao quickly hides behind the pillar, but thinks: "what should I do? Is it found! How ugly When he got back to his mind and looked down again, he found that there was no one there, so he went back to the room with regret.

    When Tang Simiao was rolling restlessly on the bed, a servant''s voice came from outside: "Miss, according to your meaning, Mr. Shen has gone." In this box, Tang Simiao just said "I know", and there was no more movement. The servant thought that something was wrong, so he knocked on the door and asked, "Miss, what''s the matter with you?"In order not to let the servant worry, Tang Simiao reluctantly cheered up and said, "it''s OK. Go and have a rest! I want to sleep, too. " As soon as the servant heard that there was nothing wrong, he said with ease: "Miss, you have a good rest. I''ll go first. If you have something to call me!" Because Tang Simiao had something hidden in his heart, he just gave an absent-minded reply. He covered his head in the quilt and was ready to rest. He told himself not to think about him and sleep well. But as soon as he closed his eyes, his figure floated in his mind. In this way, he tossed and turned, and naturally he had no sleep all night.

    Shen Rufeng on the other side is not. The little girl just didn''t sleep, so she secretly looked at me upstairs. But why didn''t she come down? Are you angry? Are you still complaining about me? After all, the person who nearly killed her is also my half brother. Although we have broken up for a long time, everyone in this circle knows that we are half brothers My brother. At the thought of this, Shen Rufeng can''t help getting upset again and quickly calls out his good friend and military adviser to drink together.

    After arriving at the bar, Shen Rufeng drank a lot, and his good friend came late. Shen Rufeng said, "Why are you so late?" His good friend was instantly annoyed: "in the middle of the night, I crawled out of the warm blanket to accompany you. It''s very righteous, OK? If you don''t want to, I''ll go back. " You have to go.

    Shen Rufeng quickly held on: "if you go, you will stay and drink with me." One by one, their friend asked, "what''s the matter? Come on, my warm quilt is still waiting for me!"

    Shen Rufeng didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly, "today I went to the Tang family, but the little girl didn''t want to see me. Do you think she was angry and blamed me?" My friend said: "you, spring is coming. Congratulations, brother! Just for this matter, you can see that you are promising. OK, nothing else. I''ll go back to sleep first! I''m so sleepy He yawned a few more times,. Shen Rufeng where willing to put, busy candle, he asked: "what do you mean, clear point?"

    "I can''t imagine that a famous market expert is a rookie in love." The friend teased and said, "your little girl is not angry and doesn''t blame you. Although you and Shen Ruhan are Shen family, you have already parted ways. It''s no secret in our circle. You are you. Shen Ruhan is Shen Ruhan. Your little girls won''t be confused. "

    "Why don''t you see me since you''re not angry or resentful?" Shen Rufeng asked suspiciously. His good friend gave him a hard look and said, "I''m probably shy. I''m not ready to face you. Believe me, the little girl will come to you in a few days. I''m waiting for your wedding

    As soon as Shen Rufeng heard this, he was very happy. He picked up his coat and went out. His good friend was busy shouting: "why do you go? Don''t you go. Don''t you say you won''t come back if you don''t get drunk?" Shen Rufeng just twisted the door handle of the suitcase and said, "I''m going to keep my spirits and wait for my little girl to come to me."

    Friend a look at this posture, can''t help but break big curse way: "heavy color light friend''s thing, I never come out to accompany you again!" The only response was the sound of closing the door. Completely cut off all his grievances!

    The next day, when he got up early for dinner, Tang nianan exclaimed: "sister, what''s the matter with you? Why are your dark circles so serious? Did you feel uncomfortable again yesterday and didn''t sleep well! What''s the matter? Is it serious? " After that, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an also look at their daughter anxiously.

    Looking at the worried eyes of all parties, Tang Simiao quickly went back to his hometown: "bah, bah, what''s wrong? Can''t your elder sister study hard? Yesterday your elder sister, I reviewed too late. After all, the final exam is coming soon. " Tang nianan breathed a sigh of relief, but they could not help saying: "learning is important, but the body is the capital!"

    Tang Simiao turned into a good girl: "OK, OK, I know. You can eat quickly."

    Last time I said I would go out to eat Malatang with Gu Yuanyuan. Why don''t I go to find her today! Just having a chat, after breakfast, Tang Simiao went up to change clothes and was ready to go out to play with Gu Yuanyuan. However, now Gu Yuanyuan is at work, so I just went to the mall to have a look. After all, I owe Yuanyuan a birthday present, and I also buy Shen Rufeng a gift to express my gratitude. Unfortunately, I met an unexpected guest just after I entered the mall.

 Chapter 539

    As soon as Tang Simiao walked into the shopping mall, he met Shen Ruhan and Shen''s mother. He thought that Shen Ruhan had done something disgusting that day. Although he didn''t succeed, if Tang nianan didn''t arrive in time that day, the land would be destroyed for a lifetime. However, when he woke up, Gu Yuanyuan said, "Shen Rufeng has been suppressing Shen''s family these days. Shen''s family can''t survive." Thinking of this, Tang Simiao''s hatred was a little better, but his nausea couldn''t be eliminated. He just turned around and left

    "die what die, you are going to be the son-in-law of the Tang family, and your mother and your good days are still to come." after that, seeing a jewelry store, she was ready to take Shen Ruhan in to see what gift she should bring for the wedding. But Shen Ruhan suddenly stopped, and she didn''t want to take care of herself, so she yelled: "Mom, you just pushed the place of the first lady of the Tang family, The Tang family will not let us go. "

    on the other side, although Tang Simiao doesn''t fight against others, Tang Simiao is not bullied by others, so don''t blame me for Tang Simiao''s impoliteness. When I think of this, I don''t have the pleasure of eating and shopping. When I think of Shen''s mother saying that Shen Ruhan is the son-in-law of the Tang family, Tang Simiao calls his best friend Gu Yuanyuan and says, "I''m a little uncomfortable today, Let''s make another appointment next time. "Gu Yuanyuan naturally gave another warning and hung up the phone. Tang Simiao hurried home and was ready to ask her parents what was going on

    as soon as she entered the door, Zhang''s mother was already greeting her: "miss is back!" As soon as I entered the living room, I saw the two uninvited guests, sat down next to my father, and quickly asked, "Dad, who are they? I don''t mean that I don''t want to see strangers these two days. My head hurts again. It''s so hard. Dad, please let them go quickly!"

    as soon as Mrs. Shen heard this, her face turned blue and white. No matter how thick skinned she is, she can''t stay any longer. It''s better to go first and find a suitable opportunity to visit her in the future. Judging from the attitude of Miss Tang, it''s estimated that the Shen family will be doomed this time

    those who know current affairs are heroes. Seeing this situation, Miss Tang is still angry. Shen''s mother can only pretend to be magnanimous and say, "let''s leave first, and come to see Miss Tang another day!" After that, he took Shen Ruhan away, but he thought, "let a servant send us away. If this is spread out, outsiders will know that our Tang and Shen families are extremely incompatible, and our good days will come to an end."<

    SHEN Ruhan was already too scared to be able to help herself. She quickly pulled Shen''s mother and said, "Mom, we''ve been driven out directly. It seems that the line of Tang family can''t be connected. Our Shen family is finished. Mom, let''s run<

    seeing Shen Ruhan''s timid appearance, mother Shen could not help yelling: "how can I raise such a worthless thing as you? If you run away, where can we find the bridegroom to marry Miss Tang?"Shen Ruhan beat eggplant like frost, "Mom, is that Tang Xiaohua fake?" Shen''s mother interrupted quickly, "whether he is true or not, as long as the Tang family admits not to it!" Thinking of this, a plan quietly took shape in Shen Mu''s head. He said to Shen Ruhan, "you''ll be ready to be your bridegroom these days. Don''t worry about other things. By the way, you''ll be ready these days. We''ll visit the Tang family as relatives."

    At this moment, Tang''s house is full of lights. Cheng an lights Tang Simiao''s nose and says fondly, "it''s my daughter. Being bullied should fight back like this. But this is not enough. How can you do that to bully my daughter? Wait and see!" He said uneasily: "you just saw them, and they look bad. I''ll ask the kitchen to stew some soup for you."

    Tang Simiao grabbed Cheng An''s arm and said happily, "it''s still better for mom." Tang Chenxiao coughed reluctantly, "isn''t dad good?" Tang Simiao rushed to Tang Chenxiao''s arms: "who said, my father is the best father in the world!" Say, a family of three embrace smile into a ball.

    After a while, Tang Simiao suddenly remembered: "by the way, Dad, Mrs. Shen said that Shen Ruhan is the son-in-law of the Tang family. What''s the matter?" Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao looked at each other with a smile and said, "I''d better wait for Nian an to come back and talk to you about this."

    Tang Simiao pouted unhappily: "Dad, you don''t really want me to marry Shen Ruhan for business interests." Tang Chenxiao pretended to droop his face and said, "Dad can''t help it. Now the Tang family is going from bad to worse. Oh, it''s my father''s incompetence! " Tang Simiao was frightened. As soon as he wanted to speak, he saw that Tang nianan had come in.

    Tang nianan laughed twice and quickly interrupted his father''s words: "Dad, don''t scare your sister. You see, you''re going to scare my little princess to cry." Tang Simiao''s face turned red. As soon as he was ready to refute, Tang nianan saw the posture and quickly told the story of the past few days. Tang Simiao was really laughing and listening.

    "Sister, don''t you think it''s solvable, but it''s not enough. Now I think I''m afraid. If I didn''t arrive in time, the consequences would be unimaginable! So I must destroy what Shen Ruhan cares about most. Don''t worry. In a few days, the Shen family will visit again, and my sister will wait to see the play! " Tang nianan said confidently. Tang nianan said that Tang Simiao was very happy!

    Looking at Tang Simiao''s smile, Tang nianan said fearlessly: "but thanks to Shen Rufeng many times, I can''t help taking more care of the Shen family in the hospital. It''s convenient for me to treat Shen Ruhan. Shen Rufeng is so good to someone. I don''t know what someone thinks."

    Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An, sitting next to him, asked, "is that the one who has repeatedly saved my family Miao Miao?" Tang nianan immediately replied, "that''s the man. He started his own business at a young age and became the chairman of a large group. He''s just a talent. He just doesn''t know if he can get into someone''s eyes." As soon as Tang Simiao heard this, his face turned red, but the Tang couple were still adding oil and vinegar. "If so, Miaomiao, when we have time to invite someone back for dinner, we should thank them."

    Tang Simiao just answered: "I know, mom!" He quickly changed the topic: "Mom, I''m hungry. I''ll go to the kitchen to see what mom Zhang has made." Then he ran away. At this time, Cheng an asked Tang nianan: "what about Shen Rufeng? You can tell mom about him and your sister

    "Mom, I really don''t know about this. I guess you''d better ask my sister!" Tang nianan then took his coat and prepared to go upstairs: "Mom, I''ll take a bath and sleep for a while. Remember to call me when I eat!"

    Cheng An said to Tang Chenxiao downstairs: "look at your good children!" Tang Chenxiao said: "it''s also the wife''s. without the wife, no one can make them for her husband." Then he steals incense on Cheng An''s face, and Cheng an pushes him away: "I''m not serious." Tang Chenxiao said sarcastically, "doesn''t my wife like me for being so unruly?"

    "Well, get up and get ready to eat!" Then he ran to the restaurant! Tang Chenxiao said with a smile: "it''s the mother of two children. Are you still so shy?"

    On the other hand, Tang Simiao thought about what his brother and parents said and was thinking about when to invite him home for dinner!

 Chapter 540

    On that day, Shen Rufeng and his friend came home after drinking. Thinking of what his friend said, he pondered: "indeed, if I have been rashly looking for a little girl, it''s really not good. Moreover, it was night, it''s really not suitable. No wonder the little girl is shy. I''d better find a suitable time next time!" Then he thought, "I''ll be shy. Is there me in my heart?" Can not help but faint smile.

    But after all, I can''t bear it. Seeing that Tang Simiao hasn''t moved in recent days, I can''t help but go to Tang Simiao. I just met Tang Simiao who was ready to go out. Originally, I hesitated to see Tang Simiao, but now I can''t avoid it. So I boldly went forward and asked, "ready to go out." Tang Simiao absent-minded: "yes, suddenly want to eat Yuandian ice cream."

    On hearing this, Shen Rufeng would not miss this great opportunity and said: "it happens that I want to eat it too. Why don''t we get together?"

    "Well, anyway, I don''t want to eat alone. I''m just going to call my friends. Since you''re here, let''s go together!" Tang Simiao said normally, in fact, his heart has been stormy, but after all, he is a girl. Of course, he can''t show it! If you don''t want to be despised by Shen Rufeng.

    In sum, maybe these two people are still "capable of attacking the Shen family, but they will be aggrieved by Miaomiao." Tang Chenxiao thought about the ropeway.

    Tang Simiao said: "Dad, I don''t feel aggrieved. Let''s do it like this. The Shen family really needs to be rectified." Tang nianan said with a smile: "dare to bully my sister, I have a variety of ways to make your life worse than death!" Then he said to Tang Chenxiao, "Dad, since my sister agrees, I''ll take care of the rest." Tang Chenxiao saw a pair of children agreed, no longer opposed, just nodded, went upstairs.

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan are the only two people left in the living room. Tang Simiao said to Tang nianan thoughtlessly, "An''an, it''s been a hard time. It''s nice to have you here. Thank you!" Tang nianan scratched his head and said, "I''m a man. It''s right to protect my sister."

    A few days later, Shen Ruhan''s mother called on Shen Ruhan and said that she wanted to discuss the marriage of the two children. Cheng an agreed to let the guests go to make tea for the guests, and warmly invited Shen''s mother to come into the living room to discuss. After sitting down, Cheng an just tasted the tea slowly. She was so calm that she could not bear to say: "Madam Tang, before I only heard that there was a daughter and a childe in the Tang Group, but I didn''t want to, but there were two daughters. Mrs. Tang is really blessed to have two such intimate little cotton padded jackets. "

    But Cheng an didn''t seem to hear the flattering meaning in Shen Mu''s words, but suddenly he was furious, "do you mean that we Tang family can find a wild girl to pretend to be Miss Tang family, and then marry your son?" Shen''s mother was very scared when she saw that Cheng an was angry. She said, "no, no, of course I didn''t mean that." Cheng an immediately said, "then I''ll listen to what you mean."

    Shen''s mother was so anxious that she quickly said, "I just care about my future daughter-in-law, so I asked a few more questions, which means nothing else?"

    "If that''s the case, it''s the best. I don''t like my daughter to suffer in other people''s homes. Although Xiaohua is not my own child, she is the only child of my lifelong best friend. I treat Xiaohua the same as Miaomiao I gave birth to. Xiaohua is also poor, and her parents are dead. So I take Xiaohua to the Tang family to be my own daughter, hoping to find a way for her A good home, so that the best friend can also smile With that, Cheng an pretended to wipe his tears. It looks very sad.

    Shen''s mother naturally had some consolation. "Don''t be too sad, madam Tang. Xiaohua has been treated so well by you. I believe that your best friend has knowledge under the spring, and you can rest assured. Naturally, you can be smiling!" Cheng An is still very sad: "in front of me, of course, she is a thousand beauties, but I am afraid that when I go to other people''s home, I will suffer! I told Xiaohua that even though she was innocent and insulted, as my daughter of the Tang family, she was afraid that she would not get married? Who do you like in the future? Your mother will decide for you. No matter what your family situation is, if you have your parents, are you afraid that you will not have a meal? As long as he is sincere to you, my mother is willing to support you, but Xiaohua is not willing, she said, mom, I want to marry. I have no choice, but I can''t help her. I can only let her go, but I''m still worried about my parents

    Thinking of what his son did, knowing that he was wrong, he quickly said, "I promise Xiaohua will come into our Shen family. I will treat her like my own daughter. With me, I will never let her be wronged?" Hearing this, Cheng an felt relieved and looked at Shen Ruhan. Shen''s mother immediately touched Shen Ruhan with her arm to indicate his stance.

 Chapter 541

    Shen''s mother saw that Shen Ruhan was silent and touched her arm again. Seeing the scene, Cheng an asked anxiously, "I don''t think you look well. Are you uncomfortable? Do you want to find a doctor to show you? After all, you and Xiaohua are getting married. I also hope Xiaohua can have a healthy husband and take good care of my family. "

    Next to Shen, she twisted Shen Ruhan''s arm heavily. Shen Ruhan cried out: "Mom, you..." Shen''s mother naturally won''t let Shen Ruhan speak out, so she took the conversation in time, "Ruhan, your mother-in-law asked you! Why don''t you talk! Are you shy? " With that, he continued to show Shen Ruhan with his eyes. Shen Ruhan naturally understood and said, "yes!"

    "I''m sorry, my son is introverted and doesn''t like to talk. Don''t blame me, Mrs. Tang." Shen''s mother makes a comeback. Cheng an doesn''t tear them down either. She just says to herself, "it''s good if you''re not sick. It''s just that it''s not good for boys to be so introverted. It''s better for boys to be more masculine. After all, they are the pillar of the family. They should protect their wives and children." Shen''s mother was uncomfortable, but she could only take the opportunity to say, "yes, yes, I''ve been talking about him. I believe it will be better after I get married."

    While they were talking, the Tang family and their son came back from work. Seeing Shen''s mother and Shen Ruhan, they just gave a faint smile and said hello. Then Tang Chenxiao gently said to Cheng An, "nianan and I will go to the study first to deal with some business. If you work hard, you can treat the guests well." After that, without looking at Shen''s mother and son, Cheng an turned and went upstairs directly. Cheng an also felt a little embarrassed. He quickly turned back to Shen''s mother and son and said, "I''m sorry, they are busy all day. Don''t worry about them. Let''s continue to talk."

    Although Shen''s mother also felt that she could not afford to face up, she had to bow her head under the eaves. She could only pretend to be magnanimous and said, "it''s OK. I know that the Tang family has a big business. It''s normal for them to be busy. Don''t worry about us. They are busy with them!" Cheng an also appropriately said with a smile: "Mrs. Shen is really flattered. She has a big family. Working hard is just to ensure that she will not starve to death. The real family is your Shen family. You are so busy at ordinary times. You can often find time to come to our Tang family. Our Tang family is really honored."

    "The company is really not very busy recently. After all, they are all small companies. They make enough money to eat. They are afraid of making thousands of dollars suffer in my family." Naturally, Shen''s mother heard the irony, but she still had to maintain her dignity. Cheng an naturally heard the implied meaning in the words: "since my little flower has to marry, I will never let her be wronged as a mother."

    As soon as Cheng an finished speaking, he saw a huge animal pounce on his arms and said, "I knew mom was the best!" Shen''s mother, sitting beside her, felt that the sofa was sinking into a big piece. Cheng an pretended to scold: "there are visitors at home. Look what it looks like. Go and get up soon." Then he said to Tang Simiao: "as a sister, you don''t know how to control your sister! Let people laugh for nothing, such a big girl is not in shape

    "Isn''t it someone''s pet yet?" Tang Simiao said teasingly that Cheng an wanted to beat Tang Simiao, "you dead girl." Looking at the situation, Tang Simiao immediately dodged and said, "today I took my sister to buy a lot of things. I can use them when my sister gets married. Mom, I''m good!"

    Seeing their mother and daughter fighting and laughing together, Shen''s mother was embarrassed and couldn''t get in a word several times. Cheng an broke the embarrassment, pulled Xiaohua to Shen''s face and introduced her, "this is my little daughter Xiaohua." Shen''s mother took Xiaohua''s hand and praised her, "this girl is so cute! It''s comfortable to watch. "

    Cheng an points to Shen''s mother and introduces Tang Xiaohua, "this is Shen Ruhan''s mother, Shen''s chairman''s wife, Xiao Hua. Call her aunt quickly." Tang Xiaohua immediately called his aunt sweetly. Shen''s mother was so happy that she said, "ah He immediately ran to the side, took Shen Ruhan and called out brother Ruhan sweetly, and immediately said, "brother Ruhan, the newly opened Begonia in my garden is beautiful. Can you accompany me to have a look?"

    Shen Ruhan can''t stand it any more, but Tang Xiaohua has a lot of strength. He can''t get rid of it. As soon as he wants to find a reason to refuse, Shen''s mother has already said, "Ruhan, it''s rare that the weather is fine today. You can go to the garden with him!" Shen Ruhan is reluctant, but his mother''s life is hard to disobey. He can only take Xiaohua to the garden. Before he leaves, Cheng an asks: "Xiaohua, please treat brother Ruhan well, don''t make trouble!" He said to Zhang Ma, "go and get a coat for Miss Xiaohua. It''s windy outside."

    Looking at Shen Ruhan walking in front all the time, Shen''s mother couldn''t help reminding her, "Ruhan, you should learn to take care of girls, take good care of Xiaohua, don''t let her hurt and freeze, and take a walk slowly, then you can feel it." Then he turned his head to Xiaohua and said, "if brother Ruhan bullies you, you will tell your aunt that she will teach him a lesson for you." Floret cleverly should be a: "thank you aunt, I know!"

    Then he ran out in the direction of Shen Ruhan, "brother Ruhan, wait for me!"

    Later, Cheng an and Shen''s mother couldn''t close their mouths with laughter. Shen''s mother was especially happy. She finally climbed up to the Tang family and added fuel to the flames by saying, "I see these two children are speculating. You see, how well they get along! I will be happy when I get married. We can finally enjoy ourselves. Let''s wait to have grandchildren! " Cheng an just sneered and did not interrupt Shen Mu''s beautiful fantasy.Standing next to him, Tang Simiao also said to Cheng An, "Mom, I''ll go up first and get ready. He''ll be here soon." Cheng an nodded repeatedly, and Tang Simiao ran up the stairs quickly. Seeing this, Cheng an laughed and scolded: "if you really have a lover, forget your mother, run slowly. Now you haven''t come, don''t fall." Until watching Tang Simiao run up the stairs safely, he turned his head and said helplessly to Mrs. Shen: "I really can''t help these bear children in my family. Come on, let''s continue to drink tea. I hope it doesn''t spoil Mrs. Shen''s pleasure in drinking tea!"

    but according to Shen Mu''s intuition, it''s certainly not easy for the Tang family to ask for this, but it''s the only way to get to the Tang family. No matter what the cost, you must marry Miss Tang. So, Shen''s mother asked, "I don''t know how to let you marry Xiaohua to our Shen family."

    "no, they are here to discuss the marriage between my little flower and Shen Ruhan. But I don''t need such a son-in-law. My family is as good as the wind! " Cheng an looks at Shen Rufeng smilingly and says that at this time, the next Shen''s mother can''t bear it. Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng is the sweetheart of Miss Tang''s family. If we don''t get up to the Tang family now, we won''t be able to defeat Shen Rufeng any more. So Shen''s mother immediately replies, "Madam Tang, I think this prenuptial agreement is very good. I totally accept it, and I believe Ruhan will accept it."

 Chapter 542

    Seeing Shen Ruhan like this, Shen''s mother couldn''t say anything more. Although she knew that her son would not fall, she could only pretend to be confused and scold with love, "such a big man, how can he be as rough as a child if he doesn''t pay attention to walking.

    "Xiaohua, I don''t know how to remind you that brother Ruhan remembers to look at the road. You don''t know that our steps are high. If something happens, what should we do? It''s just a scratch. What are you doing standing up for? Why don''t you get the medicine box and clean it for your brother Ruhan? " Cheng an pretends to reprimand Tang Xiaohua severely. But Tang Xiaohua just didn''t move and said aloud, "no!"

    Cheng an pretends to be angry and wants to beat her. Naturally, Shen''s mother quickly protects Xiaohua in her arms, stops Cheng an and says, "it''s Ruhan who is not careful. Why do you blame Xiaohua?" Cheng an pretends, "this child has been spoiled by me since childhood. I have to teach her today." Shen''s mother also knows where Cheng An is willing to fight Xiaohua. Although she is not her own child, she brought it up by herself. Today, she only does it for her and Shen Ruhan, so she naturally protects her tightly. "I''m such a good daughter-in-law. I''ll be distressed if I''m beaten. Just like Han, I can wipe medicine."

    But at this time, Tang Xiaohua was frightened by Cheng An''s angry appearance. She cried bitterly and said, "Mom, I want to remind brother Ruhan, but brother Ruhan ignored me and went forward on his own. As soon as I got closer, brother Ruhan would yell at me and say," you disgusting ugly thing, stay away from me, so I''m afraid brother Ruhan is angry, so I dare not go It''s too close, so I can''t talk to brother Ruhan in time because I''m far away. But mom, brother Ruhan scolds me. Does brother Ruhan dislike me and don''t want to marry me? Mom, I don''t want to marry! " With that, I cried even more sad!

    Seeing Tang Xiaohua like this, Cheng an hugs Tang Xiaohua and comforts him: "Xiaohua, don''t cry, we won''t marry, we won''t marry!" Tang Xiaohua just sobbed! At this time, Tang Simiao immediately said: "Xiaohua, what''s the matter? Don''t cry. Tell my sister who bullies you and who dares to bully my sister. I want him to look good." Tang Xiaohua has been crying, but Cheng an just looks at Shen Ruhan. Tang Simiao is about to attack.

    Shen Rufeng comforted Tang Xiaohua and said, "I''m sorry, brother Ruhan is just like that. Don''t worry about it. If you really don''t like it, my brother-in-law will find a suitable one for you later. I''ll compensate you for my brother and Shen''s family. Please promise him not to cry, OK?" Tang Xiaohua slightly improved, "brother-in-law, is that true?"

    Shen Rufeng immediately said gently, "which time did my brother-in-law cheat you?" Tang Xiaohua immediately broke into tears and said, "I knew my brother-in-law was the best!" Then he sat down and went on eating his own cake.

    Shen''s mother turned pale with fright, but she didn''t have time to talk about what Shen Rufeng said. She just threw Shen Ruhan, who was standing on the ground beside her, with many colors on her face, and said in a loud voice, "you bastard, don''t apologize to your sister Xiaohua soon!"

    Shen Ruhan covered his face and just stood still, "Mom, you hit me for that disgusting ugly thing," but Shen''s mother just said, "I''m still talking nonsense here. Please apologize!" Shen Ruhan wanted to fight Shen Ruhan, but Shen just looked up and said, "I don''t apologize. I didn''t do anything wrong. Come on, you can kill me! Anyway, I''ve always been a pawn for you to live a good life. You''ve never seen me as your own son. "

    "Well, I''ll kill you today, a nonsense and unfilial son." When Shen''s mother finished, she started directly. Cheng An, who had enough fun, just gave a cold smile. "Mrs. Shen, if you want to teach your son a lesson, you''d better go home. I don''t want my children to see any bad pictures. Besides, since your son doesn''t want to marry my daughter, let''s forget it. We Tang family are not rare either. You two, don''t take a walk."

    Of course, Shen''s mother knew that if she left now, everything would be over. She begged: "Madam Tang, it''s not like this. I will discipline you well in the future. I will treat Xiaohua well. I beg you to give me another chance." Cheng an just turned around coldly and ignored her.

    But the desperate mother Shen would not give up easily, and turned to ask Xiaohua, "my aunt apologizes for Ruhan. Your brother Ruhan is just a little bit out of order in spirit and temper because of the company''s tiredness these days, so I hope Xiaohua won''t be angry with your brother Ruhan. My aunt will discipline him for you and ensure that you won''t be wronged," she said Hua was a little moved, but he said with a little trembling: "but, aunt, I''m afraid, what if he really dislikes me? Aunt, am I really a disgusting ugly thing? " With that, he pretended to be afraid and looked at Shen Ruhan! As soon as Shen''s mother saw this, she ran to Shen Ruhan and whispered, "if you don''t want to be forced to die by the Tang family and want to live a good life relying on the Tang and Shen families, go to find Xiaohua to apologize!"

    Finally, Shen Ruhan compromises and goes forward to apologize to Xiaohua very sincerely. But Xiaohua just turns her head and continues to eat cake. She just ignores Shen Ruhan. Shen Ruhan just wants to leave and can only turn around and continue to coax her patiently!

    "Xiaohua, I''m wrong. I''m worried about the company these days, so I have a bad temper. It''s not my intention to say anything bad. I hope you don''t care about me in general!" Can Tang Xiaohua just eat cake, or continue to ignore. Shen''s mother quickly pushed Shen Ruhan and motioned him to continue. Shen Ruhan quickly said, "I will take good care of you, take care of you, love you all my life, Xiaohua. You can forgive me this time, OK?"Shen''s mother saw that Xiaohua was already a little loose and said, "just give aunt a face and forgive him this time, OK?" Tang Xiaohua pretended to bow his head and hesitated for a long time. After that, he just looked at Shen Ruhan with burning eyes and asked, "are you telling me the truth?" Shen Ruhan received Shen''s mother''s eyes, nodded, and pretended to be affectionate, holding Xiaohua''s hand. "What I said is true."

    Seeing that Xiaohua has forgiven Shen Ruhan, Shen''s mother is naturally too happy to close her mouth. She quickly says to Cheng An, "Madam Tang, since the two children have been reconciled, why don''t you give my family another chance to Ruhan." Cheng an hesitated, but Tang Simiao next to him said decisively, "it''s Shen Ruhan who makes my sister sad after all. It can''t be over like this! I think there should be more clauses in the prenuptial agreement. To protect my sister in the future! "

    Although Shen''s mother was reluctant, she could only do so now. She quickly laughed, "that''s nature. I totally agree! It''s all right! " Tang nianan went upstairs to revise it!

    Shen Rufeng asked with a smile: "Miaomiao, do you think I should sign a prenuptial agreement? To protect you in the future! "

    Tang Simiao deliberately cooperated, "well, I''ll let nian''an draw up one now," Shen Rufeng said, pretending to be hurt. "Unexpectedly, you don''t trust me so much. Can we only prove our love and marriage through an agreement?"

    "Fool, I lied to you! You don''t have to sign. I believe you. I believe your parents believe you too! Right, Ma? " Tang Simiao pretends to coax Shen Rufeng!

    Looking at the young couple''s honey, Cheng an was very pleased and said, "of course I believe it, my good son-in-law!" Looking at Tang Simiao and the three of them playing happily over there, Shen''s mother clenched her fist silently. Her face was not good-looking. She thought bitterly: "why can Shen Rufeng marry such a beautiful Tang family''s own daughter, but my son can only marry a fat and ugly adopted daughter! God, why are you so unfair? "

    But with so many people sitting around, Shen''s mother is not easy to attack. She only dares to think about it in her heart. She thinks, what''s the matter with her adopted daughter? She''s still the daughter of the Tang family. Besides, Mrs. Tang dotes on her so much that she''s afraid she can''t turn over as long as she''s on this line? At that time, Shen Rufeng will die miserably. Thinking about this, I feel comfortable!

    Just at this time, Zhang Ma came to Cheng An to report, "madam, the food is ready, you can eat." Cheng an quickly called everyone to dinner, and asked the servant to call the master and young master down for dinner. When Tang Chenxiao saw Shen Rufeng, his eyes lit up. He went to him and said, "Rufeng is coming. I don''t know how to ask someone to call me. I haven''t really appreciated you for saving my family Miaomiao several times."

    Shen Rufeng said hastily, "listen to Miaomiao, my uncle is busy with work, so I dare not disturb him at will. Besides, Miaomiao is the one I love the most. I should protect Miaomiao. Thank you very much Tang Chenxiao is more satisfied with a smile, "my family Miao Miao has vision!"

    Cheng An said hastily, "eat quickly. After dinner, you two can talk well!" Tang Chenxiao said to Shen Rufeng again, "come on, sit on me!" Next to Tang nianan can''t see it any more. He pretends to be angry and says, "Dad, you''re so eccentric. When you have a son-in-law, you forget your son."

    "You can''t be without me anywhere, you stinky boy!" Tang Chenxiao said gently, "I have something to say to your brother-in-law!"

    Shen''s mother and Shen Ruhan can only sit awkwardly in the farthest place from Tang Chenxiao. In front of them is the Luffa they hate to eat most. But they can''t go to other people''s house impolitely to pick up dishes all the time. They can only silently endure waiting for the next dish to come up. But the main course will go to Tang Chenxiao as far as possible. Shen''s mother really tasted like this meal, but she can also bear it silently, I''ll be fine when my son marries Tang Xiaohua.

 Chapter 543

    After dinner, everyone went to the living room to have tea and chat, but Tang Chenxiao suddenly said to Shen Rufeng, "Rufeng, let''s go to the study. I have a box of tea that I have collected for many years. I heard that you are quite good at it. I wonder if my uncle has the honor to have a tea chat with you."

    Hearing his future father-in-law say this, Shen Rufeng said: "thank you, uncle. It''s Rufeng''s honor to have tea and chat with him." Tang Chenxiao is also very happy to hear Shen Rufeng say that. He pulls Shen Rufeng and prepares to go upstairs. Cheng an quickly stops, "good things should be shared together, or you can call Ruhan up. After all, you are all good sons-in-law of the Tang family."

    After hearing Cheng An''s words, Tang Chenxiao''s face suddenly turned bad, but he just said to Cheng an faintly, "an an, you know, my tea is not for everyone. Besides, I have something to discuss with Rufeng. You can treat them well. I''ll go up first."

    Hearing Tang Chenxiao say this, Cheng an pretends to be embarrassed and says to Shen Mu, "sorry, my Chenxiao is just like this. Don''t mind!" In fact, Shen''s mother really wanted to say that she would mind, but she couldn''t. After all, she was in the Tang family. Shen''s mother could only smile and say, "it''s OK. They have work to talk about."

    But after this incident, Shen''s mother also knows Tang Chenxiao''s attitude, and knows that he is not satisfied with Shen Ruhan''s son-in-law. If Tang Xiaohua and Cheng an didn''t insist, Shen Ruhan would not become Tang family''s son-in-law. But it can''t blame Tang Chenxiao. Who told Shen Ruhan to run away and destroy the innocence of Miss Tang family? The eldest daughter didn''t succeed and didn''t give up, so he went to destroy the younger daughter Tang Chenxiao, as a father, looks at his precious daughter. Naturally, he will not be happy when he is wronged.

    Shen''s mother is thinking that Tang Chenxiao is ready to take Shen Rufeng to her study. Shen Rufeng says to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, I''m going up." Tang Simiao said with a smile, "go ahead. I''ll have a chat with my mother here." Shen Rufeng nodded and went upstairs directly.

    Tang Simiao is also thinking that although she is with Shen Rufeng to deal with the Shen family, Shen Rufeng is really a good person. If my family likes him and my parents like him, and more importantly, Shen Rufeng likes me, it''s really good to be with Shen Rufeng! Tang Simiao''s thought made him laugh.

    The people next to him looked at Tang Simiao strangely, and Cheng an asked, "Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you?" Tang Simiao said, "it''s OK, mom. What can I do for you?" On one side, Tang nianan would not believe: "sister, it''s OK. You''ve been covering your face and giggling." Tang Simiao, who was torn down, was embarrassed for a while, but he continued to put on his head and said, "it''s all right. I just suddenly remembered a joke I saw on the Internet recently. So I couldn''t help laughing

    Tang Xiaohua hurriedly came over, "sister, what a joke! It''s so funny. I want to listen to it too. Tell it to me quickly!" Tang Simiao was embarrassed for a while. He was just making up the reason of geography, so he could only pacify Xiaohua first, "darling, I''ll tell you secretly at night." Tang nianan immediately said, "can''t I listen?" Tang Simiao pretended to be contemptuous and said, "you are a boy. If a girl whispers, don''t listen!" Tang nianan pretended not to care and said, "I don''t care to hear it at all!"

    Cheng An is busy at the side to mix up, "you three, don''t make trouble, there are still guests!" Shen''s mother mentioned herself again and said tactfully, "it''s OK. It''s all children. They love to laugh and make noise. It''s normal. I think children should be like this!" Cheng an just frowned and said: "where can you be regarded as a child, you have to talk about marriage. I''m really worried about how they will manage their marriage in the future. "

    "In front of our parents, they are not always a child. Moreover, it is not in front of their mother that they dare to play like this. I think they are usually very steady when they do things by themselves? Take nianan for example, at a young age, he can help his father keep the company in order! " Shen''s mother comforts Cheng an.

    But Cheng an just said, "I''m flattered. In fact, Nian an is just playing in the company, not so capable! I think Ruhan in your family is a capable and promising young man Shen''s mother is modest.

    On the other side, Tang Xiaohua yawns and says to Cheng An, "Mom, I''m so sleepy. Can I go to bed first?" Cheng an pretended to blame, "Xiaohua, hold on for a while, we can''t be so impolite, there are still guests here." Tang Xiaohua said reluctantly, "well, mom, talk quickly, OK? I''m really sleepy. "

    Cheng an wanted to blame again. Shen''s mother stopped him and said this. Shen''s mother naturally knew that she was asking for a guest. So Shen''s mother immediately said, "I''ve been harassing you for a whole day. You see, I like flowers so much that I forget the time. Since it''s so late, we won''t continue harassing you. If we have time another day, we Shen''ll invite Tang''s family to dinner. Let''s talk again Let''s discuss the details of the wedding. I hope Mrs. Tang will appreciate it then! "

    "That''s for sure. We''ll be there for sure," Cheng an quickly agreed, and then said to Shen Mu, who was about to get up, "or I''ll see you off." Shen''s mother shirked, "it''s OK. No need. Please stay. Excuse me. It''s OK for such a long time. Please send me. We can do it ourselvesHearing what Shen said, Cheng an really stopped, which caught Shen by surprise. Shen thought that although she was polite, Cheng An would at least send her off out of politeness. But now, Cheng an sat down directly, but she soon returned to normal and said, "let''s leave first." Then he went back with Shen Ruhan.

    On the way back, Shen''s mother scolded Shen Ruhan, "if you hadn''t done something wrong all the time today, how could we have been treated like this in the Tang family?" but Shen didn''t know what to do, so she continued to contradict Shen, "didn''t I sacrifice? I apologized to that ugly girl in public today and promised to marry her! "

    Shen''s mother is also angry, and naturally she doesn''t speak seriously: "well, you can not marry as long as you don''t want to continue to be the master of the Shen family! Now go back and tell the people of the Tang family that you don''t want to marry them! " As soon as Shen Ruhan heard this, he was gone.

    After Shen''s mother finished, she threw the prenuptial agreement just given by the Tang family to Shen Ruhan, "this is the prenuptial agreement. You''re going to sign it!"

    Shen''s mother knew that if Shen Ruhan saw those unequal prenuptial agreements and treaties, he would have to make trouble for a while, so she said before: "don''t feel aggrieved. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t have suffered so much. If you want to keep your good life and the Shen family, I advise you to sign it! " Hearing that, Shen Ruhan knew that he had to sign it!

    Different from the repressive atmosphere here, Shen Rufeng and Tang Chenxiao are happy when they talk in the study. Tang Chenxiao first thanks Shen Rufeng, "thank you for saving my baby daughter again and again, and for acting with us today! Tell me what you want, my uncle will try his best to satisfy you if he can do it! "

    But Shen Rufeng didn''t seem to understand. He just said to himself, "I don''t want anything. I just want to marry Tang Simiao." Tang Chenxiao just laughed, "young man, you really dare to mention that I have the style of my youth." Suddenly, Tang Chenxiao changed his face, "why do you think you should marry my daughter?"

    Shen Rufeng said confidently: "I firmly believe that there is no man in the world who loves her more than I do!" Tang Chenxiao just laughed, "that''s not necessarily. The one standing in front of you loves her more than you do!" Shen Rufeng quickly explained, "these two feelings are different! How can they be confused! " Tang Chenxiao continued to make trouble, "why not? I just answered what you just said. Why not?"

    "Anyway, I don''t care. I just want to marry Tang Simiao!" Shen Rufeng''s direct and firm attitude, Tang Chenxiao can''t help laughing: "my daughter is not so easy to marry, just talking can''t do it!" As soon as Shen Rufeng heard this, he knew that Tang Chenxiao had almost let go. He took advantage of the heat and said, "uncle, I know that I will try my best to make Simiao happy forever!"

    Don''t want to, Tang Chenxiao angrily, "it''s really nice to say, but my daughter escaped from death several times. Although she was safe in the end, what I want is not only to be safe, but also to be my daughter. There is nothing wrong from beginning to end. What I want is not to be wise afterwards. What I want is to be able to help my daughter block all the harm. Yes, I have escaped from death these times But if you don''t get there in time, what will my daughter do. What if it happens again? "

    As soon as Shen Rufeng thought about what happened a few times ago, he was still thrilled when he thought about it. He couldn''t help blaming himself and feeling distressed. "Uncle, I promise that this kind of thing will not happen later, and I will never let danger appear around Simiao again. I will isolate all dangers for Simiao!"

    Hearing Shen Rufeng''s promise, Tang Chenxiao''s face was a little more gentle. "I hope you can always remember what you said today! But I will always stare at you. If I don''t do it, don''t blame me for being impolite! " Shen Rufeng knew that his future father-in-law had passed the test, and he even said yes!

    But where can Tang Chenxiao let go of the person who wants to rob his baby daughter? He quickly said, "but don''t be happy too soon. It depends on Simiao''s attitude. I respect Simiao''s opinion. As long as Simiao likes it and is really good to Simiao, I''m willing to let Simiao marry no matter what the family status is!"

    Shen Rufeng knew it and thought about how to win the girl''s heart in the future.

 Chapter 544

    Shen Rufeng and Tang Chenxiao have been having a secret talk in their study for a long time. The most frightening thing is Shen Mu, but there is a little girl who is even more nervous. Tang Simiao has been walking around the living room. Cheng An''s eyes are almost dazed, and finally they can''t help it. "Miaomiao, don''t keep shaking around, my head is dizzy!"

    As soon as Tang Simiao wanted to speak his mind, he suddenly heard a burst of laughter, and then Tang nianan''s unorthodox voice rang out: "I''m sorry, I can''t help it, sister. If you''re worried about anyone, just say it! Don''t walk around all the time. You see, my mother is almost dizzy. " With that, there was another burst of laughter.

    All of a sudden, Tang nianan saw a pillow fly over, with the pillow came a fury: "screw you, while playing."

    Tang nianan continued to say: "you see, I said the central thing."

    Or Cheng An said, "Miaomiao, you sit down first and listen to your mother. I think your father likes Shen Rufeng very much. Maybe they are happy to stay in the study at the moment. You see, it''s not that they all forget the time."

    "Mom, I didn''t! Who said I was worried about him? " Tang Simiao immediately denied it. Cheng an patted Tang Simiao''s hand and said, "do you have one, mom? My own daughter, I don''t know? "

    Tang Xiaohua immediately came up and said, "Mom, does sister Miaomiao like brother Rufeng?" Cheng an immediately replied, "yes, our little flower is so smart!" Tang Simiao heard that they were all talking about themselves. He was so ashamed that he wanted to go to the crack in the ground! Hastily said: "I remember that I still have the task assigned by the teacher has not been completed, I went up first!"

    "Elder sister, does that brother-in-law need to call you when he leaves?" Tang nianan is still not afraid of death in the back shouting, only heard Tang Simiao weakly back a: "No." Tang nianan can''t help laughing in his heart. Does my sister admit that Shen Rufeng is my brother-in-law? It seems that my sister also has a day of spring heart sprouting! Since Shen Rufeng is favored by my sister, of course I have to take good care of her. I can''t just hand in my favorite sister!

    This is, Tang nianan suddenly smelled a fragrance, quickly looked for the fragrance and looked at it. Then he saw that Zhang Ma was cooking noodles, and his eyes lit up instantly. He quickly asked: "Zhang Ma, what kind of noodles are you cooking?" Zhang''s mother was startled because of her sudden voice. When she saw that it was Tang nianan, she said with a smile: "young master, you don''t remember. This is your favorite dish of stewed noodles when you were a child. I remember when you were a child, you could eat two big bowls happily every time. When you ate tonight, I didn''t see how much you ate. I was afraid you were hungry at night, so I wanted to cook some noodles. You can eat when you are hungry later."

    "It''s very kind of you, Zhang Ma, or you know me well and treat me very well! I''m hungry now. I want to eat! " Tang nianan held Zhang''s mother for a while, but Zhang had no choice but to place Tang nianan''s head, "OK, I''ll give it to Sheng now! Wait for me in the restaurant

    Tang nianan immediately obediently took chopsticks and spoons to sit at the table, waiting for the feeding of Zhang Ma''s Stewed noodles. She was very excited. Zhang Ma finally brought Tang nianan''s Stewed noodles. When Tang nianan saw it, it was like a hungry tiger, and she wolfed it down. Zhang Ma handed Tang nianan a glass of water. Tang nianan took it and drank it. Zhang Ma helped him along With his back on his back, he said: "you eat slowly and drink slowly. What else? No one grabs it with you. I want to make it for you at any time next time! "

    "Ma Zhang, you don''t know. That''s the taste. I was dying when I was abroad, but I just couldn''t eat it!" Tang nianan''s face was full of enjoyment. When she thought of Tang nianan''s days abroad, she couldn''t help feeling a little sad, "where is a comfortable home outside? My young master is suffering. I feel a twinge of pain at the thought of it. I won''t leave this time. Mother Zhang is changing every day to make your favorite food and make it up for you! "

    As he spoke, a bowl of stewed noodles had reached the bottom. Tang nianan quickly held up the empty bowl and said pitifully to Zhang Ma, "Zhang Ma, I''ve finished eating. Is there anything else? I want to eat it Zhang''s mother was also amused by Tang nianan''s appearance. She immediately took the empty bowl and said, "of course there are. Only the young master wants to eat. There are many!" Seeing that Tang nianan was so sure of herself, Zhang Ma immediately went to help him make stewed noodles.

    , when he was full and satisfied, he began to make complaints about it. Tang Nianan said with a smile, "Zhang Ma, I saw a sudden nausea today, and I could not spend time with him in a space, not even at his table." So this evening I really feel uncomfortable, can''t eat, but fortunately I have mother Zhang in! And mother Zhang makes stewed noodles! " Zhang Ma pretended to be angry and said, "what do you do with that kind of person? What do you do if you are hungry? In the future, please promise mother Zhang not to hurt yourself for worthless people! " Tang nianan immediately promised, "mother Zhang, don''t worry. I will take good care of myself in the future!"

    Zhang''s mother felt relieved when she heard Tang nianan''s words, so she was ready to wash the dishes. Tang nianan quickly caught up with her, grabbed the bowl in Zhang''s hand and said, "Zhang Ma, I''ll wash it. You''re tired all day. Go and have a good rest." After that, she pushed her out of the dining room and continued to walk towards the kitchen. She said, "my young master, go to the living room and sit down. I''ll do it. Where can you do these jobs?"

    However, Tang nianan just continued to go to the kitchen and said to his mother, "don''t underestimate me. When I went to school abroad, I always did housework by myself. OK, mother Zhang, go and have a rest. It''s just a bowl and a pot. I can wash it!" Zhang''s mother saw that he was resolute, but she didn''t insist any more. After a few words, she went back to her room.On the other side, the mother and daughter in the living room are not so happy. Seeing that their son and daughter are gone, Cheng an quickly says to Xiaohua, "Xiaohua, are you sorry? I''m sorry for your parents'' hospice. I''ve done you harm! " Seeing that Cheng an was so sad, Tang Xiaohua immediately hugged him comfortingly and said, "Mom, it''s OK. You gave me a new life and gave me a warm and beautiful family. Besides, mom, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself too much. I''m willing to. Besides, you''ve been so kind to me all these years. This is the only thing I can do for you. "

    "Mom, try this plum. It''s sweet and delicious!" Xiao Hua sees Cheng An''s sad face and tries to make him happy. Seeing that Xiao Hua is so sensible, Cheng an doesn''t want to make him sad any more. His mother and his wife happily eat plums and watch the popular TV series. They laugh and watch. They both tacitly stop talking about the unhappy topic

    the two people who had a good time over there finally heard the sound and raised their heads just to catch Cheng An''s discontented eyes. Tang Chenxiao was so scared that he didn''t dare to go. He said in a flattering way: "An''an, how are you here?" Cheng an asked, "how am I here, don''t you know?" Tang Chenxiao didn''t dare to breathe

    just at this time, Tang Chenxiao goes downstairs. As soon as Cheng an sees her face is not good, he just asks Tang nianan to see Shen Rufeng off, so he takes Tang Xiaohua upstairs to get ready for bed. Passing by Tang Chenxiao, he just ignores him. Tang Chenxiao naturally knows that he is wrong and follows her. But Cheng an just goes straight to Tang Xiaohua''s room, and Tang Chenxiao can only wait in his room for Cheng An to come back, But I haven''t come back for a long time

 Chapter 545

    Seeing that Cheng an didn''t come back, Tang Chenxiao couldn''t help being impatient. He kept pacing in the room, but he was getting more and more annoyed and useless. He couldn''t help it. Tang Chenxiao took a pack of cigarettes and prepared to go to the balcony to smoke. He just lit one. Suddenly he remembered that Cheng an didn''t like the smell of smoke. He quickly choked the cigarette and thought that if he didn''t come back, I would go to Xiaohua''s room and catch her!

    After waiting patiently for another half an hour, Tang Chenxiao didn''t leave the door during this period, but he didn''t hear Tang Chenxiao''s yearning voice. Finally, Tang Chenxiao couldn''t help it, so he was ready to go to Tang''s little flower house to have a look. But as soon as he grasped the door handle, he regretted it. In case their mother and daughter fell asleep, I''ll wake them up again. Forget it, let''s talk about it tomorrow Well, where is the overnight feud between husband and wife? Maybe Cheng an will talk to me tomorrow. I''d better wait until tomorrow,!

    On the other hand, Cheng An is also thinking, why don''t Tang Chenxiao come to coax me? Have you forgotten? Do you want me to remind him again, or not? I don''t know what I did wrong. I have to apologize. I also need others to remind me. I''m not sincere at all. Even though I said that, my eyes are still staring at the door?

    Tang Xiaohua, who just came out of the bathroom, saw Cheng an staring at the door. He was very confused and blurted out: "Mom, is there anything interesting at the door? Why are you staring at the door without moving? " After asking, Tang Xiaohua saw that her mother was still staring at the door and did not answer herself. She could not help but ran to the door curiously to see. As a result, she found nothing. She could not help muttering in a disappointed voice: "nothing!" He was ready to close the door and go back to sleep. Unexpectedly, he saw Tang Chenxiao standing at the door, "Dad, what are you doing here? I know. I must be looking for my mother."

    Tang Chenxiao just want to refute, is ready to say no, in the room came Cheng an asked voice, "floret, what''s the matter outside? Who are you talking to? " Tang Chenxiao just wanted to stop, he heard Tang Xiaohua say, "Mom, I''ll talk to dad again."

    Seeing this situation, Tang Chenxiao stopped pinching, but he kept on saying, "I just came to see if you put Xiaohua to sleep? When do you go back to your room and have a rest Tang Xiaohua just wanted to retort that she was so old that she could sleep well without being coaxed. But when she saw Tang Chenxiao''s poor little eyes for help, she immediately swallowed what she wanted to say. She immediately understood what had happened. It turned out that her father had made her mother angry again, and now she was coaxing her mother.

    As soon as Tang Xiaohua wants to go up to mediate, he hears Cheng An''s voice saying, "Xiaohua is getting married. I can''t bear to give up my daughter. I want to spend more time with xiaohua these days. I sleep with xiaohua these days. You go back to sleep first. Don''t wait for me Tang Xiaohua immediately said: "Mom, even if I''m married, it''s not that I won''t come back. If you don''t want to leave me, I''ll come back with you every day." Cheng an pretended to be angry and scolded, "you are all married daughters. You still run to your mother''s home every day. What do you look like?"

    Hearing Cheng an say this, Tang Xiaohua''s golden peas are about to fall down, "Mom, you don''t love me anymore. I''m not your daughter when I get married? Isn''t this my home? " Cheng an wanted to be angry with Tang Chenxiao, but he didn''t expect that what he said would make Xiaohua feel aggrieved. He quickly explained, "nonsense, you''ll always be your mother''s daughter. This is always your home. You can come back anytime you want!" With that, Cheng an wants to take Xiaohua to his arms to comfort him, but Xiaohua just sobs beside him. He is sure to play a small temper and ignore Cheng an.

    Cheng an couldn''t, so he continued to comfort him, "well, well, when you are homesick, when you miss your mother, just come back at any time!" Tang Xiaohua immediately blinked her big tearful eyes, looked at Cheng an pitifully and said, "if I miss home every day, what should I do?" Cheng an immediately said, "come back every day. I don''t think anyone dares to say no." Tang Xiaohua immediately tears into a smile, into Cheng An''s arms, "I know my mother loves me most." Cheng an smiles at Tang Xiaohua''s head and says, "silly girl, I''m your mother. I don''t love you. Who do I love?"

    Seeing the mother and daughter laughing together, Tang Chenxiao also smiles, but he still doesn''t forget the business. He immediately flatters them and says, "anyway, we Xiaohua can come back every day, so you don''t have to give up, or you''d better go back to your room and sleep!"

    Tang Xiaohua also said, "yes, mom, I''m a big child, sleeping alone, no problem, mom, you don''t have to worry about me, and I''m married, as long as you want me, I''ll come back with you right away!"

    Seeing Tang Chenxiao''s innocent face, Cheng an wants to slap him. But seeing the desire in Xiaohua''s eyes, he doesn''t want to make a bad impact on Xiaohua. He can only reluctantly go back to the room with Tang Chenxiao. When he leaves, Tang Chenxiao makes an eye on Tang Xiaohua. His father and daughter know each other by heart, and they are happy for their little victory Tang Chenxiao, originally just want to come around, ready to wait for Cheng An to calm down, come back to her tomorrow, the result just happened to be Tang Xiaohua found, with the help of Xiaohua, today can take Cheng an back to the room.

    But Cheng An, who came back to his room, just threw a quilt and a pillow to Tang Chenxiao, and then dropped a sentence, "tonight, go to your study and sleep! I''m going to sleep. Please go out Tang Chenxiao or cheeky to stand still, "wife, what''s the matter with you today, study so cold, I go to sleep will be cold disease, wife, you love me so, will not have the heart." Tang Chenxiao see Cheng an don''t speak, ready to continue to pretend poor!At this time, Cheng an came to Tang Chenxiao with a smile, "is that right? I don''t think you are afraid of cold. Don''t you like study very much? I''ll help you now, and you''ll live in your study in the future! " After that, he gently pushed Tang Chenxiao out of the door with a smile. Tang Chenxiao still wanted to struggle for a while, holding on to the door frame, and said, "wife, I''m afraid of you sleeping at night, or I''ll play a shop next to you to accompany you!"

    But Cheng an didn''t eat this at all. He just pulled Tang Chenxiao''s fingers apart one by one, and then pushed him out, leaving only three words: "no need!" He slammed the door and locked it. Then he went back to bed and went to sleep. Tang Chenxiao didn''t care how he knocked on the door. After knocking for a while, he still didn''t move. Tang Chenxiao knew that Cheng an was determined to ignore him today and was afraid to wake the children up. He had no choice but to hold his quilt tightly and go to the study to make do with the night.

    Hearing that there was no sound at the door, Cheng an quickly got up from the bed, but he was thinking, can''t you admit your mistake? I have to go to the study at last and leave in a bad mood. Why? After a while, Cheng an began to reflect again. Is it not good for me to do so? But I''m right, it''s all his fault, think of the end, simply don''t want to go to bed in anger!

    On the other hand, Tang Chenxiao in his study kept thinking, am I doing something wrong today? Ann doesn''t like Shen Rufeng to be our son-in-law, so I''m a little unhappy when I talk with him in my study for so long. ANN is very satisfied with Shen Rufeng! Is that because I was in An''an and thought I had been in the study too long, I didn''t accompany her well and neglected her, so I''m not happy. It must be so. An''an has just said so. After thinking about it clearly, Tang Chenxiao is very happy and finally knows how to coax An''an. When he thinks about the bright future, it''s not a big deal to feel sleepless all night.

    When he got up early the next day, Tang Chenxiao didn''t see Cheng an at all. He thought that he must have been too tired yesterday, so he got up late today. So he told mother Zhang, "when my wife wakes up, you heat up the porridge and let her eat it!" Tang Xiaohua said: "Dad, mom went out in the morning, she said she didn''t eat." Tang Chenxiao can''t help but be a little nervous and won''t run away from home in anger, so Tang Chenxiao asked anxiously: "when did your mother leave, who did she go with, and what did she bring?"

    When Tang Xiaohua saw that Tang Chenxiao was so nervous, he knew what he was worried about. He quickly pacified him and said, "Mom, I took my handbag!" Hearing Tang Xiaohua say this, Tang Chenxiao is relieved. He didn''t bring anything, which means he didn''t run away from home. Maybe he was just in a bad mood. He just went out with his friends to relax. Maybe he would come back when he was tired of playing at night.

    Tang Simiao and Tang nianan, who are eating attentively, can''t help but wonder that their mother used to go out to play and didn''t see their father so nervous. Tang nianan, who can''t hide his words, directly asked, "Dad, my mother and friends used to go out to play and didn''t see you so worried! What''s the matter with you today? Dad

    Tang Chenxiao said with great reason, "I care about my wife, can''t I?" Tang nianan and Tang Simiao nodded repeatedly, and Tang Chenxiao pretended to reprimand, "don''t talk about food, don''t talk about sleep, don''t care about the affairs between adults, children''s family, have a good meal!"

    In this way, we all feel that Tang Chenxiao is a bit abnormal today, but it''s just tacit understanding that he doesn''t tear it down, silently bows his head to pick up a meal, and then prepares to go to school and go to work, but Tang Simiao is the only one who doesn''t move.

    Tang Chenxiao immediately asked, "Miaomiao, what''s the matter? Why don''t you go to school? Is it uncomfortable? " Tang Simiao just shook his head. Finally, he couldn''t help asking, "Dad, you talked with Shen Rufeng for so long yesterday. What did you talk about?"

    As soon as I saw my daughter''s shyness, I knew it was spring heart sprouting. I couldn''t help laughing, "Miaomiao, do you like Shen Rufeng?"

    Tang Simiao quickly replied, "I didn''t!" Tang Chenxiao patted his daughter''s hand and said, "do you have it? Can''t Dad see it?"

    Tang Simiao immediately said with embarrassment, "Dad, you are so annoying!" I''m ready to run!

 Chapter 546

    Tang Chenxiao saw his daughter''s appearance, and knew that his guess was close to ten. He quickly stopped his daughter, who was ready to escape from the topic. "Well, Dad, I''m not teasing you. Come on, be obedient, sit down and listen to Dad." Tang Simiao knew what his father wanted to say, but in order to avoid embarrassment, Tang Simiao just said, "Dad, I''m going to leave first. I''m going to be late for school. If I''m late and leave early, I''ll have to deduct points! It''s still the old professor''s class today With that, take an egg and prepare to rush out

    "well, since you think so, go to school quickly!" With that, Tang Chenxiao also specially called the driver and said, "hurry up and prepare to send miss to school. Don''t let Miss be late!" Tang Simiao, who was standing on one side, could not calm down any more. He grabbed his mobile phone and said, "Uncle Wang, no, I won''t go for the time being!"

    on one side, Tang Chenxiao just laughed, "Miaomiao, aren''t you going to school? Come on, don''t be late Tang Simiao can only continue to insist: "it should be OK to be late once!" Tang Chenxiao continued what Tang Simiao had just said, "old professor, how terrible! Points will be deducted! " Tang Simiao wants to continue to be tough. As a result, seeing Tang Chenxiao''s forbearing smile, he knows that he has been torn down, so he can only confess, "well, actually I have no class in the morning. OK, Dad, tell me quickly, what did Shen Rufeng say?" In order to get accurate information, Tang Simiao shakes Tang Chenxiao''s arm while talking, for fear that Tang Chenxiao won''t say it

    "I don''t know. It''s not a good thing. After all, even chairman Tang DA has nothing to do with it As soon as Tang Simiao heard it, he knew that there must be nothing good. He shook his head again and again! Tang Chenxiao said with regret, "there''s no way. Shen Rufeng''s heartfelt words can only become a secret forever!" After that, he made a gesture to get up and get ready to go out to work. In fact, Tang Chenxiao is the chairman of the board of directors. Besides, Tang nianan is watching the company, and Tang Chenxiao occasionally skip a day''s work

    after a fierce struggle, in order to hear what Shen Rufeng said, Tang Simiao finally chose to compromise and agreed to help Tang Chenxiao. After thinking about it clearly, Tang Simiao quickly stepped forward and held Tang Chenxiao, "I help, I help, is that ok? Dad, what do you say is busy

    Tang Chenxiao thought for a while and said, "honey, have you found that your mother is a little abnormal these two days?" Tang Simiao thought carefully, "I didn''t find it." Tang Chenxiao said, "what about today?" Tang Simiao continued to shake his head: "there is no such thing Seeing his daughter like this, Tang Chenxiao had to say clearly, "what about this morning?"

    "didn''t mom go to see her friends this morning? What''s the problem? " Tang Simiao immediately responded that Tang Chenxiao was waiting for Tang Simiao to say this, and hastily continued to induce him, "but your mother has never been before. Even if she meets friends, she will have breakfast first. Go again

    speaking of this, it''s not good if Tang Simiao doesn''t understand. After all, Tang Simiao is not like this. You are so stupid that you quickly say, "I know, Dad, you must have made your mother angry again. Let me help you, right

    "I just don''t know why your mother is angry, so I come to you for help. If I know, can I still ask you for help? I can solve it myself. " Tang Chenxiao immediately despises Tang Simiao<

    Tang Simiao thought what a big thing had happened. It turned out that it was this matter, and naturally he was full of promises. Tang Chenxiao immediately said with a smile, "I knew my family Miaomiao was the best. This time it''s all up to you, Miaomiao come on"

    don''t think about it, Tang Simiao didn''t care at all. He snorted coldly, "now I know I''m better. Why didn''t I hear my family Miaomiao was the best before, I often hear that Ann is the best Tang Chenxiao immediately said, "I''m not afraid that your mother is angry? Forced by her obscene power, I can only say that if your mother gets angry, your father and I have to stay alone for a long time. In case your mother finds comfort in others and runs away with others during this period, what shall we do? "<

    as soon as Tang Chenxiao finished, he saw Cheng an come in. It seemed that he had been standing there for a long time, and he didn''t know how much he had heard. As soon as possible, his father and daughter were very scared, but Tang Chenxiao quickly lost his smile and asked, "wife, didn''t you go out to play with your friends? Why are you back so soon? "I didn''t expect Cheng An to ignore him at all, but went straight to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, why don''t you go to school?" Tang Simiao always wanted to think that he didn''t exist, but he didn''t expect that the fire of war was still burning on him. "Mom, I didn''t have class in the morning. I just had some questions to ask my father, but I haven''t gone to school yet?" Then he asked Cheng An, "Mom, didn''t you go out with your friends?"

    "Yes, but I found that I had left something at home, so I came back to get it and went out later." With that, Cheng an doesn''t look at them, so he goes upstairs directly. Doesn''t Tang Chenxiao say that I''m going to run with others? Then I let him worry, so I quickly took some necessary supplies. In order not to let the children worry, I didn''t take a big suitcase, just carried a small package, and then went downstairs. When I passed the living room, I just informed my daughter, "Miaomiao, I''ll go to your godmother''s house for a few days. Your godmother has something wrong recently, and I''m in a bad mood. I have to accompany her." With that, he left with a small package. The father and daughter looked at each other. But there''s no way.

    "Mom, I will go to see godmother when I have a holiday in a few days." Tang Simiao said in a sensible way, but Cheng an just turned his head, and then gently gave Tang Simiao a smile, but he didn''t say good or bad. When Tang Chenxiao and Tang Simiao wanted to say something to keep him, they couldn''t see Cheng an.

    Tang Simiao quickly touched him with his elbow. "Dad, go after him quickly?" But Tang Chenxiao just stood still, "it''s useless. Catching up can''t change your mother''s decision." Tang Simiao immediately worried, "Dad, what should I do? No, you just said it''s going to come true. Do I really have to call someone else dad

    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m fine with your father." Tang Chenxiao immediately interrupted, but in fact, Tang Chenxiao was also very worried, "Miaomiao, you have to help dad find a way to let your mother go home as soon as possible?"

    Seeing the development of the situation, Tang Simiao was no longer playful and asked with special caution, "Dad, what happened yesterday? Why is mom like this today?" Tang Chenxiao thought carefully and said, "in fact, nothing happened yesterday. Shen Rufeng and I chatted in our study for a long time. Your mother came to give us a snack, and then we got angry at night!" After listening to Tang Chenxiao''s words, Tang Simiao got nervous. "Dad, mom doesn''t like Rufeng, so I''m not happy to see you talking to him for so long."

    Tang Chenxiao quickly comforted, "that won''t, your mother is still quite satisfied with Shen Rufeng, certainly not because of this, you can rest assured." Hearing this, Tang Simiao finally breathed a sigh of relief, but he was a little worried about his parents. He quickly asked, "Dad, think about it. Is there anything else?" Tang Chenxiao thought about it. It seems that he didn''t, but it''s a big event. He must think about it!

    After thinking about it carefully, Tang Chenxiao tells Tang Simiao what Cheng An said last night. Of course, he can''t tell Tang Simiao about his study and Cheng An''s nearly sleeping in a small flower house, so as not to affect his Yingwei image among his daughters.

    Tang Simiao carefully pondered what his mother had said, and finally he said, "Dad, I know. When my mother went in to deliver things, were you playing chess and ignoring my mother? I didn''t eat the tea mom prepared for you, did I? " Tang Chenxiao found that his daughter was right, as if it was true, so he nodded.

    In this way, we will know the crux of the problem. Tang Simiao said hastily, "my mother may think that chess is more important than her. She thinks that you ignore her. You think that my mother is afraid that you will talk for too long and that you will be hungry and thirsty. She goes to see you with kindness, but it turns out that she is ignored. It''s ok if you don''t eat. Anyway, take care of it! Well, Dad, there''s nothing I can do about it. You''re doing it for yourself

    Listening to her daughter, she seems to have gone too far. But I didn''t know that she was wrong last night. I just thought that Ann would play a small temper and coax her back to her room. I didn''t expect that it was not enough. What should I do now? ANN has gone and ignored me. What''s more, she just said that, doubting Ann''s character and fearing that she would run away with others and abandon herself.

 Chapter 547

    Tang Chenxiao can only turn to Tang Simiao for help. He is eager for his baby daughter to help him. Tang Simiao can''t bear to see his father''s eager little eyes. After all, if my parents are happy, I can be happier as a daughter, can''t I! So Tang Simiao quickly said to Tang Chenxiao, "Dad, don''t worry about it, just leave it to me."

    hearing his daughter say this, although Tang Chenxiao is very pleased and happy, after all, his daughter is always on the United Front with him, which makes it possible to coax An''an, but at the same time, he is still worried. Can his daughter handle it? After all, even I can''t coax her, let alone my daughter, but Tang Chenxiao forgets that Cheng An is not only his wife, but also Tang Simiao''s mother. Never underestimate the importance of his daughter to his mother, but Tang Simiao didn''t think of this, so he just blurted out, "can you do it if I give it to you?"

    "Dad, you know, I don''t need anything. I just want to know what you''re talking about in your study." When Tang Simiao heard what Tang Chenxiao had just said, he immediately said with a smile. Tang Chenxiao knew that the ghost girl would definitely make this request, and quickly said, "as long as your mother goes home, don''t talk about the conversation content, even if you want to talk about the expression, I can tell you! But only if mom goes home first. "

    here, father and daughter have discussed, and they will go to work separately and think of their own way! They all hope that Cheng an won''t be angry and can go home soon. So they all try their best. When Tang Simiao was thinking hard, Shen Rufeng came to visit Tang''s family. It turned out that after a long talk with Tang Chenxiao yesterday, they thought that they should give Tang Simiao more snacks. They believe that one day they can marry Tang Simiao home as their daughter-in-law

    after thinking about it, Tang Simiao gave a random reason to resolve the embarrassment. No, I thought it was those boring childe brothers who came to me for a party to please me and my father. I was very tired of such people, so I didn''t find any reason. But I didn''t expect... "Shen Rufeng immediately interrupted and said," what didn''t you expect? " Tang Simiao blurted out without thinking, "I didn''t expect you to come?" Shen Rufeng continued to tempt him, "did you say that you were sick when you heard that you were meeting me?" Tang Simiao immediately proved, "of course not, because..."

    "because of what?" Shen Rufeng immediately took over the conversation, "of course, it''s because I want to see you!" Tang Simiao said that he regretted it and quickly covered his mouth, but it was too late. Shen Rufeng just laughed beside him, but Tang Simiao blushed and wanted to find a way to get in. He felt that he couldn''t see anyone. Would Shen Rufeng think that I was such a girl, not reserved and especially open? Would Shen Rufeng like it? What should I do now

    but Tang Simiao could only keep on saying, "what are you laughing at?" But Shen Rufeng just laughed, but he didn''t answer. Tang Simiao was impatient, and the shy and anxious Tang Simiao made an effort to beat Shen Rufeng, "you still laugh, you can''t laugh, or..." Shen Rufeng immediately held Tang Simiao''s hand, "or you''ll beat me." after that, Shen Rufeng put out his face and continued, "beat me, I like you beat me, beat me is kiss, scold is love! Come on, don''t mention it. Give me more Tang Simiao could not but say, "rascal! Hooligans Finish saying, want to break away from the big hand of Shen Rufeng

    with Tang Simiao''s strength, where can he break away from Shen Rufeng? He can only continue to be held by Shen Rufeng. Standing in such an awkward and ambiguous position, Shen Rufeng continues to tease, "I like to treat you like this, and I like to see you like this." Finish saying, pulled into the distance of two people again

    at this time, a servant came in to deliver tea. Seeing Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng like this, he put down the tea and was ready to run away. Tang Simiao said, "you''re in such a hurry. Be careful not to fall!" In fact, Tang Simiao just wanted to care about the servant, but the servant misunderstood him. He quickly bowed his head and said, "I didn''t see anything just now. I''m sorry to disturb you. Go on!" With that, he ran away quickly. When he went out, he thought it was very considerate to close the door of the living room compartment, which made the two people in the living room embarrassed.When the servant left completely, Shen Rufeng knew that he couldn''t be too hasty at this time. He quickly released Tang Simiao. Tang Simiao said, "it''s all your fault. The servant misunderstood me!" Shen Rufeng just said lightly, "we didn''t do anything. If they want to misunderstand, let them misunderstand." Tang Simiao can only hate to say, "every time I meet you, there must be no good thing!"

    Shen Rufeng couldn''t laugh or cry. "Miaomiao, you really wronged me. When did you see me Tang Simiao continued to insist, "anyway, there''s no good thing, no one else!" Afraid of returning to the awkward topic, Tang Simiao quickly changed the topic and asked, "what can I do for you today?"

    "Can''t I come to you if I have nothing to do?" Shen Rufeng continued to say ruffian, Tang Simiao can''t help blushing, but he still pretended to be nothing, "if you don''t have anything, go back first, I have something else to do"

    SHEN Rufeng heard Tang Simiao say, "I don''t know what''s the matter, you can talk about it, maybe I can help you?" Tang Simiao was just about to say it, but as soon as he thought it was a private matter of his parents, he stopped saying, "nothing, just a little thing. I can solve it myself. You don''t have to worry about it!" Shen Rufeng said unsatisfied, "your technique of lying is not good at all. Can''t you believe me? If there''s something more to do, it can be solved as soon as possible! "

    Hearing what Shen Rufeng said, Tang Simiao thought that others had saved him so many times before! It''s not good that I don''t trust others like this, but it''s a private matter of my parents, and it''s hard to say, but I also want my mother to go home early! Maybe discuss with Shen Rufeng, Shen Rufeng can really think of a better way. So after struggling, Tang Simiao said to Shen Rufeng, after all, Shen Rufeng is also a future son-in-law satisfied by his parents!

    After carefully listening to Tang Simiao''s whole story, Shen Rufeng analyzes it carefully and thinks it''s easy to handle. Since the crux of the matter is that Tang Chenxiao doesn''t trust Cheng an and ignores Cheng An, as long as he makes Cheng an feel valued and trusted, won''t he? How to do it!

    At this time, Shen Rufeng suddenly thought that Cheng An''s birthday is coming? Shen Rufeng said quickly, "Miaomiao, isn''t your mother going to have her birthday recently? We can seize this opportunity! "

    But how can we get Mom and dad back together? Shen Rufeng quickly called Tang Simiao over and said, "let your father give your mother the gift that your mother wants most. Your mother will be happy." Tang Simiao felt reasonable after listening! If the mother satisfies the wishes of her mother for many years, these problems will naturally be solved one by one. Tang Simiao is ready. He will go to the company to talk to his father about this method later.

    Tang Simiao''s worries gradually dissipated and a smile finally appeared on his face. Seeing that Tang Simiao was happy from the bottom of his heart, Shen Rufeng felt that his mood had improved a lot. He quickly said, "I''m happy to see you smile at last." Tang Simiao still said haughtily, "how do you know this method must be useful?" Shen Rushun said, "most women''s psychology is not like this?"

    "Don''t you think you understand women?" At this time, Shen Rufeng only heard a sarcastic voice, and then heard Tang Simiao politely say, "thank you very much today! If you have nothing else to do, please come back first! There''s something else on my side. "

    Shen Rufeng couldn''t help laughing and said, "how can I smell a sour smell in the air! How sour Knowing that he was teasing himself, Tang Simiao deliberately changed the topic, "yes, I didn''t smell it! I think this room is very nice! I only smell a bad smell? " Shen Rufeng knows that he is saying that he likes Tang Simiao, but he knows other women so well. If you are really half hearted, it''s disgusting!

    "Miaomiao, I learned a few tricks from my friends just to get to know you and get your heart. I promise

    I''ve only loved you in my life, and I''ve never had a second heart!" Shen Rufeng made a hasty statement

 Chapter 548

    Hearing Shen Rufeng''s affectionate confession, Tang Simiao is still very happy, but as a girl, she still wants to carry it on the face, so Tang Simiao just said, "what are you talking about? I don''t like you. Do you care about me? We are friends

    "Well, Miao Miao is right. We are the kind of friends who can be jealous. I feel the sour smell in this room is getting heavier and heavier. Shen Rufeng said solemnly. Tang Simiao knew that Shen Rufeng was laughing at him, and immediately said," where is the sour smell in this room? I smell great! Maybe you have a problem with your sense of smell! If you have a problem with your sense of smell, go to the hospital immediately! Don''t wait for the disease to get worse. I''m afraid there will be no way back then! "

    Of course, Shen Rufeng recognized the meaning of Tang Simiao''s words, as if he didn''t know the meaning of Tang Simiao''s words, so he just followed Tang Simiao and said, "Miao Miao was so worried about me! That''s right. If I can''t make it back, someone will be widowed. Naturally, I''m worried! " Tang Simiao didn''t know that Shen Rufeng could be so shameless, so he could only continue to say, "although I wish you could leave as soon as possible, and don''t leave to harm others, now that the economy is developing so fast, you can''t do without the contribution of your group. For the sake of the people and the better development of the city''s economy in the future, if you don''t have some use, I''ll be happy I don''t worry about you! "

    Looking at her lovely little girl, Shen Rufeng suddenly wanted to continue teasing Tang Simiao. "For the sake of the people, you are also the people. Can I understand that you are worried about me for your own sake?" Tang Simiao didn''t know whether he was shy or angry. Anyway, his face turned red at the moment, "you, you, you..." Shen Rufeng immediately took over the conversation and approached step by step, "what am I?"

    Tang Simiao could only feel the heat coming from his face, which further disturbed his already restless heart and scared him to swallow what he wanted to say. Finally, he only left a sentence, "I''m shameless! All right Tang Simiao only heard a smile coming from his head, "I know it all!" Shen Rufeng returned coolly.

    At this time, Tang Simiao just reflected that he was disturbed by someone and said something wrong. He couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. In order to avoid embarrassment, he had to look at his watch and vaguely said, "it''s so fast. It''s almost noon. You see, something happened at home today. Maybe I''m the only one at home at noon today, so I cooked some at home Then I won''t keep you for dinner. "

    As soon as Shen Rufeng was ready to answer, she saw Zhang''s mother come in and report, "Miss, the dishes are ready, and the meal for the master is ready. You can send it directly after you finish your meal!" When the servant left, Shen Rufeng said, "since it''s preparing food for the master and the lady, and it''s ready, it means it won''t be casual, so Miaomiao, don''t worry about the hospitality?"

    After that, regardless of the stunned Tang Simiao beside him, he went straight to the restaurant. After a while, he found that Tang Simiao hadn''t kept up with him. Knowing that the little girl was shy, Shen Rufeng said, "don''t you go to dinner? Let the guests eat alone? " Hearing this, Tang Simiao recovered a little and quickly followed him up, but he still couldn''t help muttering, "didn''t you see someone treat himself as a guest?"

    Shen Rufeng, who is walking in the front row, naturally hears it. Taking advantage of the gap between Tang Simiao''s lowering his head and thinking, he deliberately stops in front of Tang Simiao. Tang Simiao, who is unprepared, has a close contact with Shen Rufeng''s back. Tang Simiao can''t help but cover up his forehead in pain. Just as he wants to lose his temper, he hears Shen Rufeng''s beating voice Miao, I know that you are deeply in love with me. If you want to throw yourself in your arms, you can tell me that if you come directly to my chest, I will hold you tightly, but you secretly hold me behind my back. I''m really helpless. What should I do in case of bumping into you? I''ll be heartbroken! "

    With that, Shen Rufeng seemed to think that he had just bumped into someone else and said, "Miaomiao, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know you were behind me. I was wrong!" He tried to touch Tang Simiao''s forehead, but he was not afraid of death and said, "tell me about you, why are you so careless? Is there anything wrong? Even if you are infatuated with me again, you have to look at the road when you walk. If you want to see and hold it, tell me later that I will let you hold it and watch it casually. If it''s damaged, I will be distressed. " Tang Simiao can only watch Shen Rufeng acting alone, but he has nothing to do!

    After hearing Shen Rufeng''s words, Tang Simiao felt sick. He just wanted to say a few words to refute, and then he went to the dining room. Then he saw Shen Rufeng sitting down as if there was no one else. After sitting down, he said calmly, "what a feast! Miao Miao, you are so kind to me. Do you know I''m coming, so you specially prepare a lot of delicious food!" Of course, Tang Simiao would not admit that he went to the kitchen in the middle and specially ordered Zhang Ma to make some dishes Shen Rufeng liked.

    "Wow, it smells good! Then I''m welcome. Thank Miaomiao for preparing so many delicious food for me After that, Shen Rufeng took up his chopsticks and wolfed them down. He said, "after a whole morning, I''m really hungry, so I''m not polite. Eat first, Miaomiao. You can eat soon. It won''t taste good when it''s cold!"Tang Simiao can finally cut in, "Shen Rufeng, you really don''t treat yourself as an outsider. You can eat as you say and sit as you say. Has my master agreed?" After that, Tang Simiao was also very happy. He finally got back to the city, and happily picked up chopsticks to prepare for dinner. Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng just continued to brazenly say, "I''m the host''s favorite person. I believe she agrees with everything I do." With that, Shen Rufeng just continued to eat soup and vegetables.

    From time to time, Shen Rufeng would boast about these soup dishes, "this soup is delicious, Miaomiao. How do you know I like it? I know you treat me best." Tang Simiao just said coldly, "you should say that to Zhang Ma, I don''t know the dishes this morning. It''s all made by Zhang Ma, not for you, but for me and my father. Besides, I didn''t want to keep you for dinner at all. You came here uninvited!"

    As soon as Shen Rufeng heard this, he quickly put down his chopsticks. Wei looked at Tang Simiao and said, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you. I''ll go now. You eat slowly!" Tang Simiao just continued to eat and didn''t look up at him. He just said, "walk slowly, don''t send me away."

    Next to Zhang Ma can no longer look down, "Mr. Shen, you can eat at ease, this is the Miss specially ordered the kitchen to do for you, you don''t listen to miss nonsense, eat at ease, not enough, I''ll give you Sheng." Tang Simiao wants to cry and looks at Zhang Ma without tears. He finds that she is really a pig''s teammate, but does Shen Rufeng pretend to be her? Now I''ve lost all my girls. Mom Zhang, am I really the one who treats you like your own daughter? Miss Li Shikeng.

    Sure enough, as Tang Simiao expected, Shen Rufeng pretended. Hearing this, she immediately picked up her chopsticks and continued to pick up the rice in the bowl. But looking at the proud smile on her face, Tang Simiao''s mood was not beautiful for a moment. Now she let Shen Rufeng know what she was thinking, and then she would not be bullied to death by him.

    Therefore, Tang Simiao quickly explained, "it''s just the basic etiquette of hospitality. I treat guests like this when other people come. Don''t think too much. I treat people like this when they come. It''s all like this." Shen Rufeng thought that as long as her little girl was happy, she didn''t tease her any more. She just followed Tang Simiao''s words at the moment and said, "of course I know. I know all the basic ways of hospitality!"

    "Just know!" Tang Simiao said haughtily that in this way, they finished the meal peacefully. Remembering that their mother''s problem had not been solved, Tang Simiao quickly asked someone to pack the meal for the master and the young master. Tang Simiao was ready to deliver the meal to the company in person.

    Here, Shen Rufeng said, "thank you, Miss Tang, for your hospitality today." then he bit Tang Simiao''s ear and said, "Miaomiao, thank you for preparing these for me! I had a good time today Tang Simiao was just about to retort, but Shen Rufeng had recovered as usual, only Tang Simiao''s face was still a little red, as if he had done something bad.

    when Tang Simiao went out, Shen Rufeng immediately followed him and took the lunch box from Tang Simiao''s hand, "I''ll take you, just as I''m going back to the company to deal with business, let''s go together, anyway." Who knows, Tang Simiao just politely refused, "no, I can drive myself."

    Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng just said firmly, "no, it''s rush hour. I''m still a little worried about your driving skills. I''d better take you with me! Anyway, I''m on my way! " In the end, Tang Simiao made a compromise. After all, if he pushed on like this, his father and brother would be hungry. In order to let his father and brother eat early, Tang Simiao chose to take Shen Rufeng''s ride to the company!

    All the way speechless, to the door of the company, Tang Simiao said a voice and directly get off, or Shen Rufeng stopped Tang Simiao said a mindless words, "you don''t worry too much, everything will be OK!" Tang Simiao just laughed excitedly, and then told him, "pay attention to safety!" Immediately ran in!

    Shen Rufeng can''t help but laugh when he sees that she is running away from home. My little girl is so shy that she has to be well adjusted in the future! If not all the time, when can I marry my daughter-in-law home?

 Chapter 549

    Tang nianan was starving to death in the company. After waiting all morning, he didn''t see Tang Simiao come, so he couldn''t help coming to Tang Chenxiao''s office. "Dad, my sister didn''t say that she would come to deliver food to us in person in the morning. Why didn''t she come, I was starving to death!" Unexpectedly, Tang Chenxiao just said gently, "I''m starving, so I''ll drink more water and support myself, so I won''t be hungry."

    "Dad, you''re hungry. I brought you a meal. You can watch it after you finish eating!" Tang Chenxiao saw that his baby daughter was coming. He quickly put down the papers and got up to prepare for dinner. He asked, "has nian''an''s meal been delivered? He just said he was hungry. " Tang Simiao hurried back, "it''s been sent. Nian an is eating it!"

    taking advantage of Tang Chenxiao''s meal break, Tang Simiao quickly said, "Dad, I have a good idea. I''m sure I can coax my mother back," Tang Chenxiao quickly put down his chopsticks and asked, "what''s the method, can I see if it''s feasible?" Tang Simiao immediately said excitedly, "Mom, you just think you ignore her, you doubt her, if you let mom no longer feel that way, it''s OK." Tang Chenxiao seemed to have a point when he heard that. He immediately motioned Tang Simiao to continue

    seeing his father like this, he knew that most of his ideas were approved by his father, and then he went on saying, "now there''s a good chance. Isn''t Mom going to have a baby soon? Dad, as long as you give mom what she wants most as a birthday gift, these problems will not be a problem. Mom will be happy and will go home as soon as possible. "

    Miaomiao is right. If you give Miaomiao a birthday present, all these problems will be solved naturally. I just have a good rest and take an an to live the life she wanted most. Over the years, she has really wronged an an. Over the years, an an an has been taking good care of me and taking good care of her family. Ann is not only a good wife, but also a good mother. I should not treat him like this? According to Miaomiao''s words, Tang Chenxiao thought hard for a long time and finally got such a result. After thinking about it, I felt a lot more relaxed. Tang Chenxiao finally no longer sad face, but also showed a long lost smile

    it was the first time that Tang Chenxiao scolded Tang Simiao so harshly when he was growing up. Tang Simiao was also frightened by the situation. His tears kept rolling in his eyes, as if he was about to fall down. His mouth just kept repeating, "Dad, I don''t mean that!" But Tang Chenxiao didn''t know what happened, and he didn''t come to coax his daughter. Tang Simiao was about to cry

    the Secretary quickly drank a lot of water and said, "go and have a look. There''s something wrong. The chairman seems to have quarreled with the eldest lady." As soon as Tang nianan heard this, he didn''t dare to delay. He immediately opened the door and rushed to the chairman''s office. As soon as he pushed the door, he saw that Tang Simiao seemed to cry. Tang Chenxiao''s face was ugly and his anger was not even

    Tang Simiao just said wrongly, "I really don''t mean that. I''m just afraid of my father''s worry, so I comfort my father that I don''t mean that mother Zhang can replace my mother." Tang nianan was confused. "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand! "

    but Tang Chenxiao is just sitting there quietly. He doesn''t want to answer Tang nianan''s question. Tang nianan turns to Tang Simiao. Tang Simiao just turns his head and ignores Tang nianan. Tang nianan knows that it''s impossible to ask them something from their mouth, so he pretends to take out his mobile phone and says out loud, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll have to ask my mother."

    hearing Tang nianan say this, Tang Chenxiao feels that he is really a little over the top. He can''t get angry with his baby daughter just because he is in a bad mood. This time, he really wronged his daughter and apologized, "Miaomiao, I''m sorry, dad just shouldn''t get angry with you. Dad is wrong. Can you forgive dad?"

    in fact, Tang Simiao knows that Tang Chenxiao didn''t mean it, and he didn''t really blame Tang Chenxiao. As long as Tang Chenxiao comes to cajole himself, he will be fine, but Tang Chenxiao doesn''t cajole her. It''s so scary, so of course Tang Simiao will feel a little aggrieved, which is inevitable

 Chapter 550

    Although Tang Simiao doesn''t mean to blame Tang Chenxiao, he has never been wronged like this since he grew up. Naturally, his heart is a little unbalanced, and it will not be so easy. Therefore, Tang Simiao just turns his head around and ignores Tang Chenxiao, and Tang Chenxiao is not angry. After all, he is wrong first.

    Although Tang Simiao turns his head around and doesn''t talk to others, Tang Chenxiao knows that Tang Simiao is not really angry. He is just "aggrieved in his heart. He believes that as long as he coaxes his baby daughter, there will be nothing wrong. But now Miao Miao doesn''t listen to me at all. What can I do? Suddenly, Tang Chenxiao remembers that there is Tang standing next to him Nianan runs to Tang nianan for help.

    See Tang Chenxiao gradually close to himself. Tang nianan mischievously thought that he should let his father worry about it, so that he would have memory later, so Tang nianan decided to go back to his office and continue to eat and take a nap. So, Tang nianan said with a smile, "I just remember that I have a special important thing that I haven''t finished yet. You talk slowly. I''ll go and solve it and come back." With that, he is about to run, but Tang Chenxiao finds a person who can mediate. How can he let Tang nianan out casually, catch up with him, and run to the door to stop the person who is going to leave to deal with the urgent affairs.

    "Dad, what''s the matter? I really have to deal with it. The customer is still waiting. " Tang nianan looked at Tang Chenxiao, who was blocked at the door like a hill. He continued to make things up. After that, he said to Tang Chenxiao, "Dad, please excuse me. I''ll go out and deal with it." Unexpectedly, Tang Chenxiao just took out his mobile phone and made a call to Tang nianan''s assistant. He carefully inquired about what Tang nianan had just said. After he hung up, Tang Chenxiao just looked at Tang nianan coldly.

    Knowing that his little trick had been exposed, Tang nianan said with a smile, "look at my brain. I''ve been so busy recently that I forgot that the customer''s business had been dealt with yesterday." After that, he went directly to Tang Simiao and helped Tang Chenxiao persuade Tang Simiao, "sister, I know you are wronged, but just now my father also knew that he was wrong and apologized seriously. You also know that my father is in a bad mood these days because of his mother''s affairs. It''s hard to say and do things without knowing what''s important. I believe that my father just reprimanded you so harshly, not out of his own heart, but because he was in a bad mood at that time Well, let''s take advantage of the situation and let off our emotions. "

    Hearing Tang nianan''s earnest persuasion, Tang Simiao just said softly, "in fact, I was not angry, but I was scared by my father at that time. My father was reluctant to treat me like that from childhood, so he wanted my father to comfort me for a moment. But my father not only didn''t come, but also sat on the sofa and didn''t move." before Tang Simiao complained After that, Tang Chenxiao felt that he couldn''t listen any more. He went over and hugged Tang Simiao heartily. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s dad who has gone too far. Dad won''t do it any more. Miaomiao, let''s forget it, don''t think about it, and don''t feel uncomfortable."

    Tang Simiao, seeing his father''s miserable appearance, knew that his father was really worried about himself, so he didn''t care any more. "Dad, don''t be miserable. You didn''t do anything wrong. I''m really OK. What happened just now, why are you all worried?" Tang Chenxiao and Tang nianan heard Tang Simiao say that, and they knew that it was a turn over, Tang nianan Chen Xiao also secretly vowed in the heart, no matter what happened in the future, can no longer to today so emotional out of control, wronged his baby daughter.

    Seeing that his father and sister were all right, Tang nianan was relieved and said, "we are a family. Is there anything that can''t be solved? I believe that mother''s case can be solved quickly. I believe that mother loves us, but she is wronged for the time being. As long as we deal with it well and resolve her grievances, there should be no big problem for her, so don''t worry about dad and sister. "

    Thinking about Cheng An, Tang Chenxiao happens to have something to discuss with Tang nianan. "Nianan, you have grown up. These days, you have experienced in the company, and the company''s affairs are becoming more and more handy. Dad hopes to retire early and leave the company''s affairs to you completely, and I can accompany your mother a lot, so your mother''s grievances will gradually disappear.

    Tang nianan interrupted quickly, "I also want my parents to be happy, but I really can''t do it. Dad, you know my heart is not in business. Dad, is there no other solution to the problem between you and mom? I don''t want to take over the company so soon. "

    Unexpectedly, Tang Chenxiao can only sigh and say that he can''t help it. "Nianan, it''s not that my father wants to hurt you, but that he really can''t help it. It''s that our Tang family''s big business needs a reasonable and excellent successor to manage it. It''s only you and your sister. But your sister is not familiar with Tang''s business. I''m not sure I can trust you to give it to your sister. It''s dad Dad, please. Dad is not only for himself, but also for so many employees of the Tang family. They have been following the Tang family all the time, so they can''t drink from the north and West! " Tang nianan also knew the seriousness of the situation, but he was still reluctant.

    Seeing his son like this, Tang Chenxiao knew that although Tang nianan had accepted the reality, he was still very unhappy. Tang Chenxiao continued, "I just discussed with your sister. If you want your mother not to be angry, this is the only way. This is your mother''s wish for many years."

    Seeing that his father has said this, Tang nianan is not willing to say anything. Anyway, Tang nianan needs me to manage him one day. What''s the difference between one day earlier and one day later? It''s better to help his parents fulfill their wishes as soon as possible, and I can stabilize the situation of the company as soon as possible and concentrate on cultivating the next generation A successor can also realize his dream as soon as possible.Tang Chenxiao knew that this was also a grievance to Tang nianan. He quickly said, "dad just took your mother out to relax and forget the unpleasant things these days. It''s not that I can''t come back. Maybe dad will be able to come back to see you soon. And before dad leaves office, he will arrange everything for you, believe Dad

    Hearing Tang Chenxiao say this, Tang nianan feels that he has taken a peace of mind, and his heart has calmed down a lot. Tang Simiao is also shocked to hear his father''s decision. Just when he wants to persuade his father, he hears that Tang Chenxiao and Tang nianan have already discussed it. He knows that no matter what he says, he just makes up his mind that he must not be so willful during the time when his parents go out, As a sister, we should take good care of the family and our younger brothers and sisters.

    The top priority is how to let mom come home to have a good birthday. If mom doesn''t come home, all our efforts won''t be in vain, but what are we going to do? Dad is really angry. At this time, when we say to celebrate Mother''s birthday, mother may not appreciate it. Maybe it will backfire.

    Tang Simiao thought for a long time and thought of a good way. Looking at the worried Tang Chenxiao and Tang nianan, he quickly relieved, "don''t worry. I know how to celebrate my mother''s birthday. Just wait for my good news!" With that, Tang Simiao picked up his bag and walked out of the chairman''s office, ready to find Gu Yuanyuan?

    After thinking about it, I haven''t seen my best friend Gu Yuanyuan for a long time. Last time I was going to find Gu Yuanyuan to eat Malatang, something happened. Gu Yuanyuan was busy with her work and had to go on a business trip. I don''t know if Gu Yuanyuan came back from her business trip. Thinking of this, Tang Simiao quickly called to greet Gu Yuanyuan. What''s the matter As soon as I got through, Gu Yuanyuan complained, "someone finally thought of me. I thought that if someone had Shen Rufeng now, they would not want me." Tang Simiao knew that Gu Yuanyuan had been neglected because of some trifles during this period, which was not very good, so he hastened to say, "it''s not that you don''t dare to..."

    But Gu Yuanyuan didn''t wait for Tang Simiao to finish, so she quickly took the conversation and pretended to be angry and said, "am I so unimportant in your heart? I remember when I came back from my business trip, I was the first one to tell you that it might be someone who is expensive and busy. I forgot about that earlier! " Tang Simiao knew that he had left his best friend in the cold recently. He felt guilty and said, "well, my dear Yuanyuan, I know it''s wrong. Today we''re going to eat Malatang. It''s my treat and I''ll make amends to you."

    "I tell you, how can a spicy hot be enough for the damage you have done to my young heart? At least ten times." Gu Yuanyuan said haughtily, in fact, the real good sisters will care about these little things, but Tang Simiao still continued to cooperate with Gu Yuanyuan, "ten meals are enough, I think at least 20 meals, I think, 20 meals are not enough to offset my heinous crime, or you''ll burn me in the future."

    Gu Yuanyuan also pretended to be surprised and said, "I''m going to be a rich woman on the list. I''m going to go to the top of my life. Rich woman, I''m looking for support. I can warm my bed, wash my clothes and cook. There''s nothing you can''t think of. There''s nothing I can''t do." On the other hand, hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words, Tang Simiao felt that her bad mood in recent days was better at last, and half joked, "that chick, if you don''t wash it quickly, take off your clothes and wait for me in bed."

    "Well, Mr. Tang, I''m going to wash and bathe in incense, waiting for your coming. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied! " Gu Yuanyuan also half jokingly said that the two talked and laughed for a while, made an appointment to meet the time and place, then reluctantly hung up the phone.

    I just got on the phone with Gu Yuanyuan. I feel that the haze of the past few days has cleared away. I''ll drive home to clean up and prepare to go to the appointment. When Gu Yuanyuan gets off work, I''ll go to the street near the school to eat spicy hot!

 Chapter 551

    Tang Simiao went home and cleaned up. At about five o''clock in the afternoon, he called Gu Yuanyuan. He heard that Gu Yuanyuan was busy and could get off work in advance. He was packing up. Tang Simiao immediately took his bag and was ready to drive out to pick up Gu Yuanyuan from work. When he picked up Gu Yuanyuan, he drove to the street around the school to eat Malatang

    the two sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. As soon as they met, they couldn''t finish talking. They ordered their favorite food and sat down to have a good chat. After all, Gu Yuanyuan was so busy that she didn''t know when the next meeting would be, so she had to get along with each other

    after everything was done, Gu Yuanyuan asked directly, "come on, what can I do for you?" Tang Simiao said coquettishly, "I just miss you, so I want to play with you!" Gu Yuanyuan''s face was full of disbelief, "why don''t I believe it so much? The eldest lady is very busy. If it''s all right, can I have time to meet a small civilian like me?"

    Tang Simiao was relieved to hear Gu Yuanyuan say so, but just now Gu Yuanyuan heard Tang Simiao say that she didn''t find herself to play because something happened at home, so she couldn''t help worrying. Gu Yuanyuan asked: "what happened at home, what happened to my godfather and godmother?"

    "since you are so worried, why don''t you go home and have a look? My mother has been talking about you, saying that you have no conscience and won''t go home to see your Godfather and godmother for a month?" Tang Simiao pretended to blame and said that Gu Yuanyuan thought Tang Simiao was really angry. She quickly explained, "I''m very happy to have such a godfather and godmother, but you know, after all, it''s not my own home, and I''m sorry to get old. I have to trouble godmother when I go. I don''t want to trouble you, so I don''t go often."

    seeing that Gu Yuanyuan was so guilty, Tang Simiao also felt that his joke might have gone a little too far. He quickly comforted Gu Yuanyuan, "OK, OK, I don''t know you? I was just joking. You took it seriously While they were talking, Malatang had already come up. Smelling the smell of Malatang, they were instantly excited. Tang Simiao was even more excited like a long drought and a rainy day. "That''s the taste. You don''t know how long I thought about it, and finally I ate it. I miss you so much After that, she immediately picked up her chopsticks and ate. Because she was eating too fast, she was choked by chili peppers. Gu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Simiao, who had been coughing and her face was red because of choking. She couldn''t help laughing. She quickly handed him a glass of white water and asked Tang Simiao to rinse his mouth. Then she went to Tang Simiao and patted her back gently. She scolded her and said, "Why are you eating so fast? No one''s robbing you. "

    "I just can''t help it. As you know, I always have no resistance to Malatang. When I see Malatang, I don''t know what I should do?" Tang Simiao looks at Gu Yuanyuan, who may be a little angry, and explains pitifully that Gu Yuanyuan can only sigh helplessly, "you, what can I say about you?"

    "if you don''t know what to say about me, don''t say it. Eat fast. Don''t let down the delicious spicy hot. Eat with me. You''re the best." Tang Simiao said in a flattering way. Gu Yuanyuan looked at Tang Simiao pretending to be pitiful and coquettish. She was also a bit impatient and picked up chopsticks to eat with Tang Simiao. But in case Tang Simiao choked again, Gu Yuanyuan quietly helped her open several bottles of mineral water and put them beside her

    at the end of the meal, they both ate hi. They talked about their own interesting stories from childhood to adulthood, and their university stories. They ate and laughed at each other. Finally, they felt a little propped up. They realized that they had been talking for an hour, but there were still a lot of things to say. They suggested, "good propping up, Why don''t we take a walk along the school! It''s time to eat. Anyway, I haven''t visited campus for a long time. "

    although Tang Simiao also came to seek Gu Yuanyuan''s help today, he thought that Gu Yuanyuan was so busy and hard at ordinary times, and finally came out to relax. Tang Simiao was a little reluctant to say that, so Tang Simiao wanted to put off, "I just said I was joking! Don''t you think I''m fine, too? What can I do at home? "

    seeing Tang Simiao''s words flickering, Gu Yuanyuan knew that something must be wrong and said eagerly, "tell me quickly, what''s the matter? I think you''re in trouble like this!" However, Tang Simiao continued to be adamant, "you surf the Internet every day. Do you see any reports that are harmful to Tang''s family on the Internet?" Gu Yuanyuan shook her head in a hurry. Tang Simiao said in a hurry, "you see, you shake your head, so what can happen? Don''t worry about it. "But with Gu Yuanyuan''s understanding of Tang Simiao, after all, they are the best friends. Gu Yuanyuan feels that something must have happened. Since there is no problem with Tang family, it means that it''s something at home. Is it something happened to Godfather and godmother? Gu Yuanyuan is really more and more afraid, but Gu Yuanyuan knows that nothing can be asked from Tang Simiao this evening. Since it''s a private matter of the Tang family, Ren Tianyou may not know, so she can only ask Tang nianan. Gu Yuanyuan is really more and more anxious, and she can''t wait to ask Tang nianan. Gu Yuanyuan also knows that Tang Simiao is worried about her, so she can''t be in front of Tang Simiao Ask, suddenly, Gu Yuanyuan thought of a good way.

    "Miaomiao, I suddenly like to drink the milk from the school cafe. Let''s go together." Gu Yuanyuan said eagerly to Tang Simiao, who just wanted to say, "don''t you say it''s very supportive? Can I still drink milk? " But as soon as I saw Gu Yuanyuan''s yearning eyes and wanted to say something, I immediately swallowed them back. I couldn''t bear to whisk Gu Yuanyuan''s interest, so I agreed to go with him.

    The caf иж is not far from the playground itself. Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao arrive after walking for a while. They order a cup of their favorite drink and then sit down by the window. Tang Simiao looks at Gu Yuanyuan talking and laughing and knows that they have just succeeded. Gu Yuanyuan cheated her, so she takes a breath and is very happy I have a talk with Gu Yuanyuan.

    After sitting for a while, Gu Yuanyuan said that she was going to the bathroom and asked Tang Simiao to help her look at things. Tang Simiao only thought that Gu Yuanyuan ate too much tonight and wanted to go to the bathroom to solve the problem. He just told her to be careful. Gu Yuanyuan went to the bathroom and saw that there was no one else around, so she hurried into the most hidden small room He started to call Tang nianan. Tang nianan was with Ren Tianyou. When he saw that Gu Yuanyuan was calling, Tang nianan was also very strange. "Sister Yuanyuan never calls me. Suddenly, there must be something urgent." Ren Tianyou was so happy at the bottom of his heart that he urged Tang nianan to "say that there is something urgent, then you can''t pick it up quickly. Don''t delay your Yuanyuan sister''s business."

    As soon as his friend said this, Tang nianan did not dare to neglect him. He immediately connected, "Hello, sister Yuanyuan!" As soon as Gu Yuanyuan saw that she was connected, I was embarrassed to ask directly. She first asked about each other''s situation, then asked about Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An''s recent situation, and then gradually asked, "by the way, I''m having dinner with your sister today. I see your sister is in a bad mood. Is there something wrong recently? I asked your sister, your sister may be afraid of my worry, and did not tell me, nianan younger brother, you are the best, can you tell Yuanyuan elder sister, Yuanyuan elder sister really does not want to see your elder sister so uncomfortable

    When Tang nianan heard Gu Yuanyuan say this, he immediately told Gu Yuanyuan everything he knew, and specially told Gu Yuanyuan what happened in the office at noon today. He asked Yuanyuan sister to comfort Tang Simiao from the side. Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know, but only a few days later, so many things happened to his father and mother. Seeing that his mother usually has a good temper, how can we say she is angry I''m angry. There must be other reasons, but I didn''t expect that my godfather could do this for my godmother. I really want a beautiful woman instead of a country!

    Just as Tang nianan said, if we want to let godmother go home quickly, we can make up with Godfather gradually and accept godfather''s birthday gift sincerely. Otherwise, if Godfather suddenly says that he wants to quit the company and accompany godmother to realize his dream and live the life that godmother wanted to live most, maybe godmother will not believe it. Maybe godmother thinks that Godfather wants to let her go home To deliberately cheat her, as the saying goes, far away know horsepower, a long time to see people. In this case, it is necessary to let Godfather and godmother get along with each other more, in order to finally make up! But how can they get along with each other?

    Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t think of it for a long time. She was afraid that Miao Miao would be worried if she stayed in it for a long time, so she quickly put away her mobile phone, washed her hands and went back to her seat. Tang Simiao thought Gu Yuanyuan''s stomach was uncomfortable, so he asked with concern, "this cup is cold, or I''ll ask them to change it for a hot one, or I''m afraid you''ll feel more uncomfortable after drinking." Gu Yuanyuan said, "it''s OK. I''m just thirsty. The temperature is just right!" With that, he took a sip like a model.

    Tang Simiao knew that Gu Yuanyuan might have something on her mind, but she didn''t say it, and Tang Simiao didn''t ask, for fear that she would feel bad!

 Chapter 552

    On the other hand, after Tang nianan hung up, Ren Tianyou asked anxiously, "is there something urgent after talking for such a long time?" Tang nianan said half jokingly and half encouragingly: "so worried! Then you go to ask Yuanyuan in person. If you ask me, Yuanyuan doesn''t know and it''s useless! "

    "if you don''t say it, I''ll leave! Think of your own way here! " Ren Tianyou pretended to be angry, and Tang nianan thought Ren Tianyou was really angry, so he said, "OK, OK, I say! Don''t go

    thinking of this, Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan said in one voice, "if we go to discuss with sister Miao Miao, there are many people and great power. You see, it''s useless for us two big men to drink muggy wine here?"

    "yes, please call sister Yuanyuan and ask where they are. Let''s find them!" Tang nianan urges Ren Tianyou to call. Ren Tianyou says reluctantly, "why don''t you call? Why me again? "

    "even so, it''s right for you to say so. I don''t believe you help me so simply. I''m afraid that you are afraid that sister Miaomiao will blame you!" Ren Tianyou felt that he was too smart. Tang nianan said with a smile, "no, I only let you fight when I treat you as a good brother! If you don''t, I''ll fight. " With that, Tang nianan is going to get his mobile phone

    of course, Ren Tianyou also wanted to show his love to the girl. He quickly stopped Tang nianan''s hand to get his mobile phone and said, "goodbye, I''ll call. We are brothers. Of course, I believe you!"

    after hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Tang nianan saw that the plot had not been broken down, and Ren Tianyou was willing to make a phone call. He immediately retracted his hand. Seeing that Tang nianan''s hand was shrinking so fast, Ren Tianyou always felt that he was trapped in a routine. But just now, he had to make a phone call. Besides, he could have more conversations with Yuanyuan, I don''t care so much anymore

    after making an agreement with Tang Simiao, Gu Yuanyuan rushed to the bathroom to answer the phone, only to see Ren Tianyou calling. She couldn''t help wondering what Ren Tianyou was doing with me at this late hour. After thinking about it, she picked up the phone and said, "Hello, Tianyou!" On the other hand, Ren Tianyou was very excited to see that the phone was connected at noon

    "Yuanyuan, where are you? Nianan just told me that nianan and I are also worried about how to solve this problem. I think there are many people and great power. Why don''t we go to you and sister Miaomiao to discuss how to solve this problem? " Ren Tianyou explained his intention in a hurry

    after hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Gu Yuanyuan felt relieved. She said hello and hung up. Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan with a smile on her face and said, "Oh, who are you talking to? I''m so happy after the call. Let me guess who is the handsome guy."

    "you''re so annoying. There''s no handsome guy. I''m just happy for you. Someone can help us solve the problem you''re worried about. There are many people and great power. I believe we can solve it soon!" Gu Yuanyuan finished, only to know that she accidentally let go

    "Yuanyuan, I didn''t, I just..." Tang Simiao quickly explained, and Gu Yuanyuan quickly took over the conversation, "but I''m more than angry, I''m heartache, my Miaomiao is too kind, everything is for the sake of others."<

    as soon as Tang Simiao wanted to say a few words, she heard Gu Yuanyuan continue to say, "you silly girl, do you know that if you don''t tell me, I will be more worried. If you tell me, I will be at ease. So if there is anything in the future, you must be the first to tell me that we will always be good sisters. If there is anything, let me share it with you."After listening to Gu Yuanyuan''s words, Tang Simiao quickly went over and hugged Gu Yuanyuan, "OK, I know, I know my Yuanyuan is the best to me!" With that, the two sisters are in a mess again, which is a good friend. There will never be separation, only care and care for each other.

    As they talk, Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan come in. Tang Simiao gives Tang nianan a cold look. Tang nianan pretends that he doesn''t know anything and runs to Gu Yuanyuan, "sister Yuanyuan, you haven''t played with me for a long time. I miss you so much. I often go home to have a look when I have time. My mother always talks about you at home. "

    "The most important thing now is to let the godmother go home. I guess the godfather is in a bad mood these days." Gu Yuanyuan said that Tang nianan just nodded with approval, while Ren Tianyou said, "look here, the students are almost out of class, or we should find a quiet place to discuss it again!"

    Then the four went to the cafe they used to go to, ordered a few cups of things, and began to discuss. Tang Simiao was the first to say, "actually, I''ve already thought about it, but I don''t know if everyone agrees?"

    Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t bear to say, "come on, let''s discuss it together!" After getting their approval, Tang Simiao began to say, "aren''t we going to celebrate Yuanyuan''s birthday?"

    "But what does this have to do with Godfather and godmother?" Gu Yuanyuan asked in a hurry.

    Tang Simiao looked at the confused little eyes of everyone, and quickly said his plan roughly, "this is Yuanyuan''s first birthday in our Tang family. As your Godfather and godmother, do you have to take good care of it. In this way, my mother will come back. Then we''ll find another way to call the godmother

    Gu Yuanyuan said hastily, "this is not very good! I''m sorry. I''m very satisfied to have such a godfather and godmother. How can I let Godfather and godmother manage my birthday for me again? "

    Three people sitting next to him asked in unison, "do you still want your Godfather and godmother to make up?" Gu Yuanyuan subconsciously replied, "of course I want to!" Tang Simiao said quickly, "don''t worry about it. Don''t be embarrassed. Just have a good birthday. Give me the rest!"

    Seeing this, Gu Yuanyuan could only keep silent. Looking at them, Tang Simiao said to Tang nianan and Ren Tianyou, "Yuanyuan''s birthday will be three days later. You listen to me these two days. You must give Yuanyuan a birthday that will never be forgotten, and you must let your mother go home!"

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s confidence, the three of them nodded with approval, "OK, we''ll listen to your arrangement!" Tang Simiao said with a satisfied smile, "now that the matter is basically solved, why don''t we go to relax today and concentrate on solving it from tomorrow."

    Hearing Tang Simiao''s offer to go out and relax, the other three agreed one after another. Ren Tianyou took the lead in saying, "I know a place with a beautiful scenery. It''s time to go to supper. Let''s go and have a drink of beer."

    Tang nianan was the first one to respond to him. "Well, after thinking about this midnight, I''m really hungry. Let''s go quickly."

    Seeing that Tang nianan agreed, Ren Tianyou asked the two girls again. Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan were also happy for the rare reunion. They agreed, and then they went to have supper in a grand way!

 Chapter 553

    Tang Simiao is still here for the first time. He can''t help but sigh how beautiful he is. He complains to Ren Tianyou, "how could such a beautiful place not know how to share before? Today, it''s really a blessing for someone to come to such a good place for supper." Tang Simiao said and looked at Gu Yuanyuan.

    Ren Tianyou, of course, knew that Tang Simiao was joking and quickly said, "I just found out this recently. As soon as I found out, I immediately brought you here!" Tang Simiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t say anything. Why did I explain so much? Was I right?" Ren Tianyou just wanted to explain.

    Seeing his brother''s embarrassment, Tang nianan came to help him out. "Elder sister, don''t tease him. You see, it scares him," Tang nianan said. He couldn''t help laughing. Tang Simiao also received, "OK, don''t tease you. Hurry up. After running for so long, I really feel hungry."

    Gu Yuanyuan saw Ren Tianyou''s embarrassment and came to rescue her, "yes, hurry up, you''re starving!" Ren Tianyou was so happy that he finally got out of the predicament and said, "well, I''ll ask the waiter to bring the menu and we''ll order!"

    During the conversation, the waiter came and asked Ren Tianyou, "Hello, sir. Can I help you?" Ren Tianyou immediately said, "we want to order!" As soon as the voice dropped, the waiter had already brought the menu. "Hello, sir. This is the menu. Please take your time and call me if you need anything."

    As a gentleman, in line with the principle of women''s priority, Ren Tianyou naturally handed the menu to Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan. When Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan came for the first time, they didn''t know what to eat, so they casually ordered a Flammulina velutipes and a beef tendon and handed the menu to Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan.

    "Yuanyuan and I are here for the first time, and we don''t know what''s delicious. You''d better order it, and we''ll eat it!" Tang Simiao explained that Ren Tianyou didn''t insist on letting Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan order any more. He just said, "well, we will give you a whole table of delicious food!"

    Gu Yuanyuan is from the countryside. She has been diligent and simple since she was a child. As soon as she heard that Ren Tianyou wanted to finish the whole table, she was worried that it would be wasted if she couldn''t finish it. She quickly interrupted, "will a table of delicious food be wasted? After all, there are only four of us. Why don''t we have less?"

    After listening to Gu Yuanyuan''s words, Tang Simiao couldn''t help laughing, "it''s Ren Tianyou''s words that are too exaggerated. Where is a table. That''s the whole point of delicious food, enough to eat on the line Tang Simiao also falsely accused Ren Tianyou and said, "you see, you frighten your sister Yuanyuan. Next time, don''t exaggerate."

    Ren Tianyou quickly apologized, "I''m wrong, sister Yuanyuan." Gu Yuanyuan hurriedly said that it was OK. Ren Tianyou saw that it was OK and continued to order with Tang nianan.

    But Gu Yuanyuan was thinking, "if they and I are really not the same world, only I, a poor student from the countryside, will be careful when we have a meal. I just want to order just right, even if it is not enough. I would rather eat less than enough. I also want to save some money and reduce unnecessary burden for my family."

    After fighting with Ren Tianyou for a long time, Tang nianan finally ordered a dish, including roast chicken wings, thousand pages of tofu, a portion of roast fish, and a portion of noodles for everyone. After asking Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan and confirming that there was no problem, they called the waiter over to confirm the menu.

    After ordering the dishes, Ren Tianyou took a closer look at Gu Yuanyuan''s face, only to see Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao talking and laughing happily together, and finally relieved a little, indicating that Gu Yuanyuan didn''t feel uncomfortable about what happened just now.

    On the other hand, Ren Tianyou is worried about whether sister Yuanyuan will think that I am a dandy who can only spend money and achieve nothing. Does sister Yuanyuan dislike my behavior? Yes, sister Yuanyuan is so kind that she should not be angry with me, but she should pay more attention in the future.

    One day, I will personally prove to sister Yuanyuan that I am not a rich young master who only knows how to eat, drink and play. I have the ability to earn money to support myself and my Gu Yuanyuan. I can give her a perfect and happy home. I will try my best to give my beloved girl a final future.

    Tang Simiao was also afraid that Gu Yuanyuan thought that the laughter she couldn''t help laughing was ironic, so he quickly explained, "we like to joke like this from

    small to big, just to prove how good the place we chose is and let everyone know that we can eat a lot of delicious food here. Yuanyuan, don''t worry about it

    "Why? You are all joking. Why should I be angry because of a joke? " Gu Yuanyuan knew that Tang Simiao was also afraid of her inferiority, and she was not happy, but how could she? There is such a group of good friends for their own sake, of course, every day will be happy ah! You have to be happy.

    As he spoke, the dishes came up one after another. Although he had eaten a big bowl of spicy hot soup at night, Tang Simiao couldn''t bear the temptation when smelling the fragrance. He immediately put his chopsticks into Qianye tofu and took a bite of it. "Wow, it''s so fragrant, it''s delicious! Yuanyuan, try it

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s intoxicated appearance, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help but want to taste what kind of human delicacy it is. She picked up chopsticks and tasted it, but she was full of praise. Ren Tianyou looked at Gu Yuanyuan''s happy appearance, and suddenly she was in a better mood."Dear sisters, would you like a beer? It''ll be better!" Tang nianan seldom saw his sister so happy and asked.

    "Good! Anyway, I haven''t drunk for a long time. Let''s relax today! " Tang Simiao is always cheering. Indeed, the past few days have been too depressing. He really needs to release himself.

    Gu Yuanyuan saw that Tang Simiao was so happy. Although she seldom drank alcohol, she had to sacrifice her life to accompany her friends and have a good time together.

    seeing that both beauties agreed, Tang nianan immediately asked the waiter to serve the beer.

    After a while, the waiter opened the beer and brought it. Tang Simiao took a mouthful of the beer with his right hand and left hand. He was very excited. Ren Tianyou said in disgust, "sister Miaomiao, you are also miss Tang family. Look at you. You look like everyone''s gold."

    Tang Simiao replied directly, "young master Ren, you are a very rich young master. Then go back quickly. Don''t drink beer with us by the river. It''s bad for your young master''s image."

    Tang nian''an and Gu Yuanyuan, who are eating next to Ren Tianyou, are also very happy. Gu Yuanyuan does not forget to mend the knife. "Ren Tianyou, you dare to fight Miaomiao. I guess you don''t want to live. I tell you, Miaomiao''s eloquence can kill you." With that, I couldn''t help laughing.

    Ren Tianyou''s original intention is to make everyone happy. Seeing that everyone is so happy now, he is also happy to provide us with laughter points. "That''s not necessarily. I remember when I was a child, someone was angry with me and cried. I was afraid that someone would cry, so I deliberately didn''t speak and let someone cry."

    "You say who this person is. If you don''t make it clear today, you don''t want to leave," Tang Simiao knew as soon as he heard that Ren Tianyou was talking about himself, so he even asked in a voice. But Ren Tianyou continued to say fearlessly, "I said who it is, someone knows in his heart."

    Tang Simiao pointed to Ren Tianyou and said, "you, you, you..." Ren Tianyou just said to Tang Simiao mischievously, "sister Miaomiao, do you want to say that I am so powerful and handsome? I know why you always say that people are embarrassed."

    Tang Simiao was so angry that he wanted to fight Ren Tianyou.

    Just then, the waiter brought up the grilled fish, "your grilled fish, please use it slowly!" Ren Tianyou saw that Tang Simiao was really angry, and he didn''t tease him any more. He immediately put a piece of fish in Tang Simiao''s bowl and said, "sister Miaomiao, I''ll tell you that their fish is delicious. I promise you that you haven''t eaten this kind of fish. Eat it quickly, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."

    In fact, Tang Simiao knew that Ren Tianyou was joking and didn''t really get angry. Seeing the delicious food in the bowl, he even forgot how miserable he had just been insulted, but he said with pride, "well, I won''t be angry for the time being in the face of fish."

    Next to Tang nianan and Gu Yuanyuan, they quietly watched Tang Simiao dress up and did not speak. They just lowered their heads to eat fish. Gu Yuanyuan just took a bite, "Wow, eat well, it''s better than what I usually eat."

    Ren Tianyou said, "well, I think so too. I''ll tell you, this fish has no spines, and the meat is very tender. It''s delicious to dip it in the chili oil made by the boss. If you don''t believe it, try it!"

    Gu Yuanyuan is also very curious. She quickly picks up a piece of fish and dips it in the chili oil beside her. She takes a bite, leaving her lips and teeth with fragrance.

    GU Yuanyuan quickly dips a piece of fish and gives Tang Simiao a taste.

    Seeing Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan enjoying themselves so much, Ren Tianyou began to thump, "how about following me! I''ll often take you to eat delicious food in the future. "

    Gu Yuanyuan was also surprised, "I didn''t expect that you, a rich child, knew so many cheap and delicious restaurants, and thought you would only go to that kind of high-end restaurant."

    "Don''t look down on me. We are all the same. Aren''t the rich and the poor human beings?" Ren Tianyou of course knows what Gu Yuanyuan is thinking, so she quickly retorts that she wants Gu Yuanyuan to know that she has no hierarchy. Also do not forget to add a sentence, "after looking for delicious places to me, delicious not expensive oh!"

    Tang Simiao is very disdainful, "it''s better to find myself than you. I think I''m the most reliable. Yuanyuan, don''t listen to him. I''ll take you to eat delicious food in the future. Once I see him, he''s not trustworthy." Tang Simiao suddenly felt that he had finally pulled back the game this evening.

 Chapter 554

    Ren Tianyou said wrongly, "why can''t I be trusted? Which time did I cheat you?" after a while, Ren Tianyou didn''t know what he remembered. He said haughtily, "I don''t know who ate the most tonight?"

    "I''ll give you face, or I won''t eat it." Of course, Tang Simiao would not admit that he ate so much because he thought it was too delicious. Ren Tianyou was just going to retort.

    Gu Yuanyuan finally couldn''t stand it and said helplessly, "you two!" Tang nianan also echoed: "Yuanyuan elder sister, ignore them two big drunkards, maybe drink too much, not too sober."

    "You say, who drinks too much, I don''t drink too much, I can drink more." Tang Simiao and Ren Tianyou said in unison, even Tang nianan was surprised, "it''s good to have a tacit understanding!"

    Hearing Tang nianan say this, Ren Tianyou and Tang Simiao look at each other in disgust, "cut, who has a tacit understanding with him?" Then he turned his head to one side in silence.

    Tang nianan and Gu Yuanyuan just laughed beside them. Finally, Gu Yuanyuan suggested, "well, you''ve had a lot of wine tonight. Shall we walk along the river to disperse the spirit of wine. I''ll feel better when I go back to sleep! "

    The other three agreed, and then the four of them walked all the way along the river to the parking lot.

    Maybe because of drinking wine, the next day, Tang Simiao got up at the end of the day, cleaned up, and went to Ganma''s house to find Cheng an. It happened that Ganma was also at home.

    After Tang Simiao rang the doorbell, it was Cheng anlai who opened the door. Seeing Tang Simiao standing outside, he was surprised and said, "Miaomiao, why are you here? Don''t you have to have class today?"

    "I haven''t seen godmother for many days, and I want to be godmother. Just in time, yesterday I heard my mother say that godmother is not comfortable these days, so I want to accompany godmother more. I hope godmother can get better soon." Tang Simiao explains his intention sensibly, for fear that Cheng an won''t let her in. In that case, there''s really no way to let Cheng an go back.

    At this time, Miaomiao''s godmother came out after washing her clothes. Hearing the movement at the door, she said to Cheng An, "Ann, is there a guest? How can you stand and talk at the door and let the guests in quickly

    Knowing that this was a good opportunity, Tang Simiao called out in a loud voice, "godmother, I''ve heard that you are a little uncomfortable these days. I''ve come to see you specially." Miao Miao''s godmother naturally knows that Cheng An is using herself as a shield again.

    Cheng an didn''t expect Tang Simiao to do this either. Now, he can''t turn away his precious daughter. Otherwise, Miao Miao''s godmother will kill her. But he still said to Tang Simiao, "if you come to be a lobbyist for your father, then you can go home now. What should you do?"

    Hearing Cheng an say so, Miaomiao''s godmother immediately came to the rescue, "an an, what are you doing? Miao Miao wants to be a godmother. Come and see me. Don''t scare my daughter away. "

    After that, instead of looking at Cheng An, he pulled Tang Simiao into the room and said to Cheng An, who was close behind him, "you see, my family is still Miaomiao. I know I''m not comfortable, but I come to see him specially, unlike some people who have no conscience."

    "Godmother, I remember you used to say when you were sick that as long as you saw my family Miaomiao, I would have no disease. So Miaomiao specially came to accompany the godmother to make her better soon. " Tang Simiao quickly hid in the arms of the godmother and said coquettishly. Mother and daughter will soon laugh together.

    Cheng An said with a blush, "if you really have a godmother, forget your own mother!" Tang Simiao quickly explained, "how can it be!" With that, he kisses Cheng An''s side face and rubs against Cheng an.

    "No wonder Miaomiao is willing to make out with me when he comes. After all, someone hasn''t been home with his children for a day and a night." Miaomiao''s godmother said to Cheng an with mock irony, and Cheng an was not willing to be outdone, "not to say that in order to accompany someone, but someone didn''t know how to be grateful."

    When Tang Simiao looks at the way his mother and godmother are fighting each other, he can''t help laughing. Cheng an also thinks that it''s a bit inappropriate for two adults to be in front of their daughter. He quickly says to Miao Miao''s godmother, "someone says how much he loves his own goddaughter. It''s not easy for her to come here, and she doesn''t even have any good food?"

    Looking at his watch, he found that it was almost noon, and said to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, what would you like to eat today? Do it.

    mom will do it for you. "

    Tang Simiao said sensibly, "what Ganma makes, Miaomiao wants to eat and loves to eat. But today, she suddenly wants to eat lion''s head."

    "Lion head, no problem. Godmother will do it for you. You play here for a while, and the godmother will prepare delicious food for you. Wait, godmother Miao Miao''s godmother patted Tang Simiao on the back of his hand and went into the kitchen.

    After seeing the godmother enter the kitchen, Tang Simiao quickly explains his real intention. After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Simiao finally musters up the courage to say to Cheng An, "Mom, in fact, I''m here not only to see the godmother, but also to invite you home."

    Cheng an was a little unhappy in an instant. "It''s not that. If you come to invite me home, you don''t need it. I can''t go back for the time being and I don''t want to go back. Your godmother is not comfortable. I''ll stay here to take care of your godmother."

    "Mom, I didn''t come to invite you home for Dad''s sake. I came for another very important thing." Tang Simiao has just seen the lively appearance of the godmother, which is not like a sick person. But for Cheng An''s sake, he doesn''t tear it down. He just says so to let Cheng an know that he really needs her.Although he has a little conflict with Tang Chenxiao, Tang Simiao is his baby daughter after all. He is really worried about something that Tang Simiao can''t solve by himself. After all, Tang Chenxiao is a man and can''t deal with everything about girls, so Cheng an asks with concern, "what''s the matter, Miaomiao, what''s the matter? Mom, look for you. "

    Tang Simiao had been brewing for a long time, and then he began to say, "Mom, didn''t you just recognize Gu Yuanyuan as your daughter?" Cheng an thought and nodded, "yes."

    "Mom, do you like that girl Gu Yuanyuan?" Tang Simiao continued to follow the good advice. Cheng An said without thinking, "of course I like it! Such a sensible and lovely girl, and she has always taken care of you

    Hearing Cheng an say this, Tang Simiao felt relieved and went straight to the point, "Mom, I think this is Yuanyuan''s first year to come to our Tang family, and it''s also the first year to become your dry daughter. Yuanyuan has suffered a lot to protect her daughter, and may have met a lot of enemies. But with the protection of the Tang family, no one will dare to bully Yuanyuan in the future."

    Cheng an immediately said, "as long as I''m in one day, I won''t let others bully my dry daughter. Otherwise, I can''t get along with Cheng an. "

    "Mom, there''s a good chance now. The day after tomorrow is Yuanyuan''s birthday. I want to hold a birthday party for Yuanyuan in the name of the Tang family." Tang Simiao put forward it directly.

    Cheng an agreed, "this is what we should do. We need other people to have a look. We Tang family pay more attention to this dry daughter. I don''t know who dares to bully Gu Yuanyuan in the future."

    Tang Simiao took advantage of the heat to hit the railway, "but, as we all know, Yuanyuan is the dry daughter of mom and dad. I''m afraid that if mom doesn''t go to Yuanyuan''s birthday party at that time, everyone will guess whether mom doesn''t like Gu Yuanyuan."

    "Nonsense, I''m sure I''ll go to Yuanyuan''s birthday party. Can I not go to my daughter''s birthday party?" Cheng an immediately took the conversation and said without thinking.

    "Mom, I knew you were the best. We''ll go home and prepare a birthday party for Yuanyuan later." Tang Simiao hugs Cheng an excitedly and gives him another kiss.

    Cheng an now feels as if he has been cheated by Tang Simiao. If he is really a daughter, not a mother, he will never be cheated. After a sudden realization, Cheng an quickly says, "I mean to go to Yuanyuan''s birthday party, but not to go home!"

    Tang Simiao knew that Cheng An would say this, and he had already thought about it. "Mom, as the hostess of the Tang family, if you don''t go back to do it, do you think this banquet can be held? It seems that Yuanyuan is destined to have a lonely birthday. With a godfather and a godmother, she doesn''t want to be alone. I''m really sorry. At the beginning, Yuanyuan gave her life to protect me, but I couldn''t even give her a birthday party. "

    After careful consideration, Tang Simiao seems to be right. After all, this is a grand birthday party held in the name of the Tang family. If Yuanyuan wants to stop being bullied in the future, she has to invite some big people to come to the stage. Obviously, Tang Simiao and his group of

    children can''t do it, and Tang Chenxiao is a big man, which is really inconvenient.

    After thinking about it, Cheng An said to Tang Simiao, "I''ll talk to your godmother later. I''ll go back to deal with some things for a few days, and I''ll accompany her to take care of her in a few days."

    Tang Simiao knew that his mother had agreed to go home. As for the future, let''s talk about it. After all, he had to take people back step by step to talk about other things.

    "I knew mom was the best. Thank you, mom. I love you." With that, Tang Simiao gives Cheng an a whimper on his side face,

    Cheng an pretends to be disgusted and wipes his face, "it''s all saliva. It''s disgusting." In fact, Cheng An is already happy. After a while, Cheng an and Tang Simiao got into a mess. Miaomiao''s godmother stood in the kitchen and looked at the happy mother and daughter. She was also very pleased. Knowing that there was no problem at last, she went back to fight for the lion''s head.

    After playing for a while, Tang Simiao smelled the fragrance coming from the kitchen and said to Cheng An, "Mom, it''s so fragrant. I''ll go to the kitchen and see what the godmother has prepared."

    With that, Tang Simiao hopped to the kitchen, and Cheng an nervously reminded him, "slow down, don''t fall, and no one will fight with you." But before Tang Simiao could hear it clearly, he was lured into the kitchen by the delicious food.

 Chapter 555

    As soon as Tang Simiao entered the kitchen, he saw that the table was full of his favorite dishes, such as lion''s head, chicken wings with cola, fried chicken legs, diced chicken with chili sauce, fish with pickled cabbage and so on. Seeing Tang Simiao coming in, the godmother said, "are you hungry? Don''t worry. The meat soup will be ready later, and we can have dinner."

    Hearing what the godmother said, Tang Simiao quickly found the dishes and chopsticks, prepared to go to the restaurant and put them on the table. Then he put all the dishes on the table of the restaurant one after another. When Tang Simiao finished his meal, the last piece of boiled meat soup was already on the table.

    Tang Simiao quickly went to help Ganma take off her apron so that Ganma could sit down and eat early. Ganma said to Miaomiao, "I''m so hungry. Eat quickly. Ganma just cooked a few dishes, and I don''t know whether they suit your taste." On the other hand, Cheng An said with false jealousy, "you should always order casually to me."

    "At such an old age, I still eat my daughter''s vinegar," Miao Miao''s godmother said with false disdain.

    Cheng an pretended to be unhappy and said, "we have known each other for decades, but you and Miaomiao have only known each other for more than ten years. Now a person who has known each other for more than ten years is more important than my old friend who has been for decades."

    "Who is Miaomiao so cute? I''m empathizing. Miaomiao will be the most important in the future." Miao Miao''s godmother then gave Tang Simiao a piece of pickled fish and said, "look, you''ve lost weight. I love you so much. Eat more. I''ll make it up for you when your mother comes home later. "

    Hearing Miao Miao''s godmother say so, Cheng an can be said to be very tasty and said, "now that I have a daughter, my daughter''s mother can ignore it. You know, without me, where can you have such a smart and generous daughter

    Miao Miao''s godmother, of course, was not willing to be outdone. "That''s also my daughter''s own excellence. What''s your business? Can you stop putting gold on your face? "

    "Can Miaomiao be so excellent without my excellent gene?" Cheng An said with pride.

    "I''m begging you, can you think of something concrete? You''re a good gene, or you won''t be killed by your gene," Miaomiao''s godmother said angrily.

    Tang Simiao, who was eating beside him, couldn''t watch it any more at noon. He quickly made a comeback, eager to let the two childish women eat early. "Mom, godmother, you two should eat quickly. When the food is cold, it won''t taste good."

    At this time, Cheng an and his wife remembered that Tang Simiao was still sitting next to them for dinner, which made her feel very ashamed. Cheng An, in particular, liked to joke with her friends every day, but today she was seen by her daughter. How could she look like an adult to take care of her family in front of her daughter? Her daughter must think that I am a child.

    Looking at Cheng An''s tangled little appearance, Tang Simiao immediately understood what his mother was thinking and wanted to tease his lovely little mother, so he asked, "Mom, you and godmother must have known each other since they were very young, right?

    Miaomiao''s godmother, of course, didn''t guess what Cheng an was thinking. She replied truthfully, "no, your mother and I met by chance in the United States. We found that we had the same interests. We just felt that it was too late to meet each other. In this way, we went all the way and became close friends.

    "Godmother, I just saw you bickering, so there is tacit understanding. I thought that mother and godmother have been playing together since childhood," Tang Simiao asked naively, pretending to know nothing.

    On the other side, Cheng an couldn''t help but give a piece of food to Tang Simiao. "Have a good meal. Don''t waste your godmother''s hard work. Eat more dishes. If you can''t finish, take them back and continue to eat. Anyway, your godmother''s kindness can''t be wasted.

    "It''s good for you to have a meal. If you can''t finish it, you can take it away without the owner''s permission." Miaomiao''s godmother pretended to be angry, and then added, "eat as much as you can from here, and take away what doesn''t exist. Don''t even think about it."

    As soon as Miaomiao''s godmother said this, Cheng an and Tang Simiao immediately speed up their meal. After a while, Cheng An has finished a bowl of rice. Miaomiao''s godmother can''t help but feel proud, "look, now I believe in the chef''s cooking."

    Cheng Angang wanted to fight back with disdain, but when he thought that Tang Simiao was still around, he couldn''t say anything else, so he quickly praised him, "it''s good. Someone''s cooking skills have improved, so he can barely eat."

    "Poor me, I''m here to eat instant noodles and nibble on snacks. But when Miaomiao comes, look, all the dishes on the table are Miaomiao''s favorite. Alas, for decades, it''s estimated that someone doesn''t know what I like at all." Cheng an did not forget his pitiful appearance.

    Miao Miao''s godmother just said, "if I don''t love you, how can I allow you to come to my house and eat and drink when you are not happy?"

    Cheng an couldn''t say anything, so he just kept on saying, "I knew you loved me the most. I was just joking with you. You''re not really angry, are you

    "No, am I the kind of angry person?" Miaomiao''s godmother continued to say haughtily, "well, eat quickly. You see, you are not as good as your daughter. Miaomiao is almost finished."

    "Mom, godmother, eat quickly. If you don''t eat such a delicious meal, I''ll finish it." Tang Simiao said at the right time.

    Cheng an and her family knew it later. They seemed to be a little hungry after talking for so long, and they began to eat seriously.This meal ended in a big joke between two childish mothers. After finishing the meal, Tang Simiao helped the godmother clean up and went home with Cheng an. In fact, the godmother was reluctant to give up Tang Simiao. Tang Simiao quickly promised to come to see the godmother often in the future.

    When Cheng an and Tang Simiao came back home, Tang Simiao saw Cheng An''s face showing fatigue and said with concern, "Mom, go upstairs first and have a rest. Just leave the rest to us.

    "You? Is there anyone else? " Cheng an can''t help wondering.

    As soon as Cheng An''s voice fell, he saw Tang nianan leading Ren Tianyou in. Tang Simiao quickly explained, "Mom, isn''t Yuanyuan''s birthday the day after tomorrow? We are going to discuss how to give Yuanyuan a birthday she will never forget. "

    "I don''t know what you young people like. You can discuss it well. As long as Yuanyuan is happy, you can tell me what you need at any time," Cheng An said, taking things to go upstairs. "Then I''ll go up first, and you need to call me."

    Ren Tianyou said cleverly, "OK, auntie, you go up first and have a good rest. Just give it to us." Hearing what they said, Cheng an went up at ease.

    When there were only three of them left, Tang Simiao took the lead in saying, "every girl has a princess dream in her heart. I want to give Yuanyuan a princess like dream birthday. What do you think? "

    "But I feel that Yuanyuan is usually thrifty and simple. All of a sudden, she will hold a luxurious birthday party like a princess. I feel that Yuanyuan will feel embarrassed, stressed and not happy." Ren Tianyou gave different opinions on Tang Simiao''s thinking.

    Tang Simiao continued to persuade and said, "but, don''t forget, your sister Yuanyuan is the kindest girl. We didn''t say that yesterday, it''s to make mom and dad reconcile, so Yuanyuan won''t be unhappy, believe me!"

    It seems right to hear Tang Simiao''s analysis. In addition, Yuanyuan''s life in the past ten years has been too much aggrieved. It''s heartbreaking to be sensible. Why don''t you take this opportunity to let Yuanyuan live for herself.

    "Elder sister, there are so many ways to make mom and dad reconcile, but you just choose this one. It''s estimated that what you really want is to let Yuanyuan have a good birthday," Tang nianan thought for a long time before he came up with it.

    Tang Simiao did not deny or affirm, but said, "Yuanyuan is happy! Mom and dad are happy, no matter what, as long as the people I care about are happy, I will be happier. "

    "But now we only have one day. Yuanyuan''s birthday will be the day after tomorrow. We have to think about all the details quickly, and then I told my mother, so that someone can help us prepare." Tang Simiao continued to worry.

    Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan quickly comforted and said, "sister Miaomiao, you don''t have to worry too much. There are so many people and great strength. As long as we work together, we will soon be able to plan a surprise birthday party for sister Yuanyuan."

    But although the words are like this, the three of them dare not delay for a moment. Tang Simiao quickly assigned the task, "nian''an, you go to make the invitation, give it to your mother, let her send it out, be sure to invite more important people, as well as school classmates, I just let them know that Yuanyuan''s identity is different now, I see who dares to bully my Yuanyuan."

    Tang nianan was willing to "guarantee that all the invitation cards will be sent to all the guests before 12:00 noon tomorrow." Tang Simiao just nodded, "it''s up to you."

    "Sister Miao Miao, what do you need me to do?" Ren Tianyou asked anxiously, seeing that he had not arranged a task for himself.

    Tang Simiao motioned Ren Tianyou to be calm.

    For a long time. Just said to Ren Tianyou, "yes, I remember that you know Gu Yuanyuan''s preference very well, otherwise you would stay with my mother to decorate the venue and choose drinks and food."

    Ren Tianyou thought about it, thought it was an opportunity to please Gu Yuanyuan, and agreed.

    "But we only have one and a half days. We may be very tired. Can you stand it?" Tang Simiao asked anxiously.

    Ren Tianyou immediately assured, "don''t worry, I will live up to people''s expectations. I will make this birthday party beautiful."

    Hearing that Ren Tianyou was so confident, Tang Simiao and Tang Nian were relieved when they settled down. Then Tang Simiao said, "my task is to help Yuanyuan dress up and make our protagonist shine."

    After the task was basically arranged, Tang Simiao said quickly, "time is tight and the task is heavy. Then we start to act separately."

 Chapter 556

    Because there is only one day left for the birthday party, everyone is very nervous. They all rush to do their own things and want to give Gu Yuanyuan an unforgettable birthday.

    Everything is in full preparation, and Cheng An has been busy all the time. That night, when Tang Chenxiao saw that Cheng an was also at home, he was very surprised and silently praised his daughter.

    When the person he had missed for a long time came home, Tang Chenxiao was so happy that he hurried forward and asked with concern, "how are you doing recently? Miao Miao''s godmother is better recently? "

    Cheng an didn''t want to pay attention to Tang Chenxiao, but when he saw Tang Chenxiao''s sincere little eyes and his children preparing for dinner in the living room, he said faintly, "thank you for your concern. I''ve been very well recently. Miaomiao''s godmother is much better. I''ll continue to take care of Miaomiao''s godmother after holding Yuanyuan''s birthday party."

    Hearing Cheng an say this, Tang Chenxiao is still a little bit disappointed. He is just about to say something. After seeing Tang Simiao''s eyes, he instantly understands Tang Simiao''s intention. He knows that his baby daughter has solved it. When he comes to his mouth, he says, "it''s OK to be very good recently."

    The family exchanged greetings with each other for a while. When they heard that the meal was ready, they went to the dining room to have a meal. They finished the meal peacefully. Except for being a little cold, everything else was very good.

    When he went to bed at night, Tang Chenxiao took the initiative to pick up the quilt and pillow to hit the floor, "An''an, you sleep, I know you are not in a good mood these days, you can rest assured, I don''t touch you, I will accompany you, OK?"

    Seeing that Tang Chenxiao actually took the initiative to open a shop on the floor, Cheng an was surprised and didn''t know what to say. If he didn''t see Tang Chenxiao here, Cheng an doubted that Tang Chenxiao in front of him was fake. Although he was surprised and a little moved, he just said, "this is your home. You can sleep where you like. Ask me what I''m doing

    It was a peaceful night. When I got up the next morning, the Tang family was very busy and prepared for Gu Yuanyuan''s birthday party tomorrow. From time to time, I could hear several servants discussing in private, "we miss Gu''s life is very good. It''s really like a sparrow turns into a Phoenix. What are you afraid of with the protection of the Tang family in the future?"

    Another servant quickly said, "in fact, we don''t have to envy her. I heard that Miss Gu took care of her very much when she was at school. She once gave her life to save our young lady. Our master thinks that she should be a dry daughter. Anyway, the Tang family has a big business, and they don''t care about having one more daughter."

    But others didn''t think so. One of the servants scoffed, "I think Miss Gu must have known our Miss''s identity in advance before she took care of her and was willing to save her life. In the final analysis, it''s not about climbing up to the Tang family. "

    When these servants were discussing hot, they happened to see Ren Tianyou who came to see the layout of the venue. They were shocked. They didn''t know how much Ren Tianyou had just heard, but Ren Tianyou was not from the Tang family. He should be OK.

    , but they didn''t expect that they were talking about people who were at the mercy of their hearts, so that they would have an accident. They only allowed the providence of heaven. "It seems that I have to go and tell Tang Bomu that the servants at home are too busy to feel like doing nothing."

    A servant was not afraid to die and explained, "we have finished what the housekeeper just told us. It''s ok now. I''ll have a rest."

    "It''s all right. It''s done, isn''t it?" Ren Tianyou asked softly. Although it was only a slight question, it made the servant feel an invisible pressure. Now, they dare not make any more noise.

    Ren Tianyou saw that they did not speak any more, so he continued to ask, "can''t you speak just now? Why, now, there''s nothing to say. Fortunately, it''s all done. "

    The servant who was not afraid of death just wanted to speak, he was held by the people next to her, and shook his head at her. The people next to her were quite clear. Looking at the situation, I know Ren Tianyou has been angry. Now I''d better not touch his head.

    But Ren Tianyou didn''t plan to forget it. He pointed to the maid who had been talking about Gu Yuanyuan and said, "what did the housekeeper just tell you to do?"

    The maid quickly replied, "I''ve just been in charge of cleaning the stair railings and cleaning the dust."

    After hearing this, Ren Tianyou thought about it and quickly continued to answer, "what''s your name?"

    "My name is Jinlan." The maid thought that Ren Tianyou thought she had done a good job. If she wanted to praise her, maybe her salary would be increased. So she said her name with a happy face.

    But Jin Lan didn''t know that she was about to have a big disaster. Ren Tianyou suddenly changed her gentle appearance and said, "this is also called completion. I just passed the stairs and found dust on my face, and there are water stains on the railings. That''s what you do!"

    As soon as Jinlan heard this, she knew that she was finished. She quickly woke up from the dream of salary increase and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ren. I''ll do it again right away."

    Ren Tianyou spared her again. "Even if you don''t do a good job, it''s not a big deal. Just do it again, but now even the master is talking about it. It''s really a long skill."As soon as she heard Ren Tianyou say this, Jinlan knew that she might not be able to stay in the Tang family, but as a little girl from the countryside, it was very good for her to find a job in the Tang family. Although she was only a maid, she ate well, lived well, had a good salary, and lived easily. It was very good for a girl from the countryside who had no education background.

    What''s more, I couldn''t get into the Tang family without my cousin''s help. Now I''m going to be thrown out. How can I go back to my hometown? I guess my father thinks I can''t earn any more money. That is to say, I''ll find someone to marry me and raise money for my brother. But brother goudan is still waiting for me. No, I must not leave the Tang family.

    Think of here, Jinlan repeatedly beg for mercy, "I''m wrong, I dare not, I promise not next time, please forgive me!"

    "No, I think you just said it very happily! Why, I''m here. Don''t you tell me? Leave me alone. You go on. " Although Ren Tianyou asked them to continue, who dares to say more at this juncture.

    Ren Tianyou saw that they all lowered their heads, especially Jinlan, who was already paralyzed on the ground. He continued to add oil and vinegar and said, "it seems that I have to ask aunt Tang. When I first recruited people, was it to find people who can''t work and like to talk about their masters? More importantly, I also like to talk about their masters."

    The servant next to him kept saying, "we don''t dare any more." Ren Tianyou didn''t mean to punish them, but just warned, "I tell you, Gu Yuanyuan is the daughter of my uncle and aunt, the lady of the Tang family, and your master. Next time I hear you talk about Miss Gu, I''ll go directly to tell Aunt Tang that I don''t know what will happen What is it like? "

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, the servants must keep on assuring, "there will be no next time."

    Ren Tianyou is angry, as long as anyone dares to bully Gu Yuanyuan, no one can think about it, so Ren Tianyou just said, "you go to work, get together here, like what''s going on, prepare for Miss Gu''s birthday party tomorrow, if you do well, are you afraid that Aunt Tang won''t give you a bonus?"

    As soon as the servants heard what Ren Tianyou said, they immediately dispersed and prepared to go to work. Jinlan also wanted to take advantage of the trouble. Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou, who had sharp eyes, saw it and said in a loud voice, "others can go, Jinlan will stay."

    At this time, of course, it''s important to be wise and protect oneself. Other servants know that Jinlan is doomed this time. The man who has a better relationship with Jinlan usually goes to pat Jinlan''s hand, and then runs to work.

    Jinlan saw that all the people were gone, and knew that she was afraid that she couldn''t run away this time, but she still wanted to struggle again, so she quickly climbed over and hugged Ren Tianyou''s thigh, "I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong, I promise I won''t dare to run away, please forgive me!"

    "You''d better talk to Aunt Tang about this. I''m sure aunt Tang won''t hurt her daughter. She certainly can''t tolerate a servant arranging her own baby daughter like this." Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou just coldly pushes Jinlan away and immediately calls Cheng An to explain the whole story.

    After a while, Cheng an came with the housekeeper. No matter who was crying in the ground, Jin Lan just said coldly, "housekeeper, you see who you are looking for, not all cats and dogs can enter the Tang family."

    The housekeeper was also in a cold sweat at the moment. He quickly replied, "I''m sorry, madam. I''ll pay attention to it later."

    Cheng an just said faintly, "housekeeper, you''ve been working hard for the Tang family, and I know there are many people. It''s really not easy to manage. But since you''ve given these important tasks to you, I hope you can live up to our trust and do these jobs well. I don''t have to say much about what to do this time."

    With these words, Cheng an didn''t want to stay any longer. When he left, he just told the housekeeper, "I don''t want to hear this kind of words any more. Gu Yuanyuan is my dry daughter and the main son of the Tang family. If anyone is disrespectful to Gu Yuanyuan again, he will not get along with me." Finish saying, walked immediately, from beginning to end all didn''t see Jin Lan one eye.

    Ren Tianyou is not ready to stay any longer. "Housekeeper, please pay attention to this kind of people in the future. Don''t take this kind of people."

    Seeing that they are all gone, the housekeeper can be regarded as an old man of the Tang family. Naturally, he knows what Cheng an means, but he is also very distressed for the little girl. "Let''s go. I''ll pay you an extra month''s salary. Go out and find another job. Pay attention to what you say in the future."

    Jinlan is unwilling, quickly said, "housekeeper uncle, can I not go, I went out, how to live?"

    But the housekeeper can only sigh, "Madam said that, there''s no way. Go and pack up quickly. I''ll give you another month''s salary. Go out and find another job. You''re still young. Don''t be afraid."

    The housekeeper said so. Jinlan knew that she would go, and she didn''t struggle any more. She just got an extra month''s salary and was ready to go.

 Chapter 557

    Since Jin Lan left the Tang family, we all know Gu Yuanyuan''s status in the Tang family, so we are more serious about it, and strive to present Gu Yuanyuan with the best birthday party. Maybe it will be well done, and there will be a bonus at that time. Young master Ren has just promised!

    On the other hand, Tang Simiao is taking Gu Yuanyuan to Tang''s shopping mall to pick out a dress. After all, tomorrow is Gu Yuanyuan''s birthday. It must be too late to customize the dress now.

    After entering the shop, Tang Simiao asked the shop assistant to send a bunch of princess style clothes for Gu Yuanyuan to have a try. In fact, Gu Yuanyuan wanted to refuse. After all, the clothes were too pink and tender for her age. Of course, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t hide it and said directly, "Miaomiao, I''d better not. I''m so old, it''s not suitable to wear it!"

    As soon as Tang Simiao heard Gu Yuanyuan say this, he was a little unhappy. He quickly retorted, "what''s wrong? I think it''s very suitable for you. It''s suitable for you."

    "But this dress..." Gu Yuanyuan still wanted to struggle. Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao interrupted directly, "what''s wrong with this dress? I think it''s very good. It''s especially suitable for you to attend tomorrow''s birthday party."

    Gu Yuanyuan was still a little reluctant, but since Tang Simiao had said so, looking at Tang Simiao''s poor little eyes, she was embarrassed to refuse. Gu Yuanyuan immediately picked a slightly better one and went into the dressing room to change it.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan entering the dressing room, Tang Simiao was relieved that the slightly raised corners of her mouth could not be covered. She thought to herself, Yuanyuan, I must make you a real princess one day and be our princess in the future. No one will bully you any more.

    After Gu Yuanyuan changed her clothes and came out, Tang Simiao was surprised, but she always felt that something was missing. She went to ask Gu Yuanyuan to change another one. Gu Yuanyuan really didn''t want to try again. Tang Simiao looked at this and said, "it''s up to you whether your dear Godfather and Godmother can make up tomorrow. Don''t you want your dear Godfather and godmother to make up?"

    Hearing Tang Simiao''s question, Gu Yuanyuan immediately replied, "of course, I want to make up with my parents as soon as possible."

    "That''s right, so don''t hurry to try on the clothes, go quickly!" Tang Simiao immediately took the conversation and said.

    Can Gu Yuanyuan always feel where there is a problem, can''t help asking, "but this and what I wear have a relationship?" Naturally, Tang Simiao continued to cheat, "of course, there are, not only, there is a big relationship."

    Looking at Gu Yuanyuan''s puzzled little eyes, Tang Simiao felt a little guilty for a moment. He thought it was not good to cheat her like this. But when he thought about it, he thought he was right. After all, it was also for Yuanyuan''s good.

    Therefore, Tang Simiao just continued to cheat, "tomorrow''s birthday party is about the style of princess, just to wake up the mother who was once spoiled by her father like a princess, hoping that her mother can recall the past, and make up with her father early."

    After explaining the reason, Tang Simiao added another fire, "so you say, does it matter?"

    After hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Gu Yuanyuan realized the importance of things, and no longer said more. She let Tang Simiao help her choose the dresses and take them inside one by one to try them on.

    After trying a lot of pieces, Tang Simiao finally reluctantly saw one that was quite satisfactory, but he didn''t know how the effect was, so he let Gu Yuanyuan turn around and have a look. When Gu Yuanyuan turned around, Tang Simiao was really amazing. He stood up all of a sudden and repeatedly praised, "it''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful, it''s a 360 degree beauty without dead ends."

    But Gu Yuanyuan was a little bit uncomfortable, "Miaomiao, is this too pink? I feel like a child. "

    "Yuanyuan, it''s wrong for you to say that. Who stipulates that this kind of puffy skirt can only be worn by little girls? Besides, my Yuanyuan is also a little girl, OK? Princess fan, dressed properly Tang Simiao immediately removed Gu Yuanyuan''s thought.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s unwillingness, Tang Simiao pretended to be casual and said, "if Yuanyuan wears this dress, the godmother will be very happy."

    After hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Gu Yuanyuan remembered that her main task for tomorrow was to make the godmother and Godfather make up as soon as possible. Anyway, she would wear one day without losing a piece of meat. Besides, Godfather and godmother and Tang nianan were so kind to me. Now it''s my honor to help them.

    After thinking about it, Gu Yuanyuan said, "yes, Miaomiao, I think this one looks good too. Why don''t you wear it tomorrow,

    What do you think?"

    Although hearing this sentence, Tang Simiao didn''t know how happy he was, he said faintly, "anyway, tomorrow is your birthday, so you can be happy! But I think it''s really pretty. "

    Gu Yuanyuan knew that Tang Simiao would say so, so she followed Tang Simiao and said, "that''s it!"

    Hearing what Gu Yuanyuan said, Tang Simiao gave the shop assistant a look in his eyes. After contacting Tang Simiao''s eyes, the shop assistant quickly wrapped up the dress Gu Yuanyuan had just tried, and then led Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan to look at the shoes.

    Now that the clothes have been selected, the shoes are easy to handle, as long as they match the clothes. However, it''s still a little troublesome for girls to buy things. After a long time, they finally chose a pair of silver crystal shoes.After helping Gu Yuanyuan choose her clothes and shoes, Tang Simiao said fatiguedly, "I''ve been wandering all morning. I''m so tired. Let''s find something delicious to drink."

    But Gu Yuanyuan remembered, "Miaomiao, you are looking for my clothes. What about your clothes and shoes?"

    Just at this time, the shop assistant took the packed clothes, "Miss Tang, this is the dress and shoes you and Miss Gu just selected." Tang Simiao said, "thank you for your hard work."

    "That''s it Tang Simiao said to Gu Yuanyuan next to him and was ready to leave.

    Gu Yuanyuan was very curious, so she asked directly, "I didn''t see you pick the dress this morning? Why are you packing now? " Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao said in disgust, "some people just look at it casually, and they just like one, so they ask the shop assistant to help them build a pair of shoes, and then wrap them up and take them away."

    Hearing Tang Simiao say this, Gu Yuanyuan can''t help but feel a little embarrassed, "am I in too much trouble?"

    I only heard Tang Simiao say half jokingly, "in fact, you are not in trouble at all, just you are not confident. You think you are not well dressed, but you don''t look good."

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s blushing face, Tang Simiao didn''t dare to tease her any more. "Well, I''m joking. I just want to say that my Yuanyuan is the best. No matter what she wears, she looks good. Such a good girl deserves the best!"

    Hearing Tang Simiao say so, Gu Yuanyuan was moved, "Miaomiao, it''s good to have you here."

    At this time, Tang Simiao''s stomach began to ring untimely. He couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed and said to Gu Yuanyuan, "OK, don''t sensationalize. Go to dinner! I''m full. I''m moved! "

    After walking for a while, I happened to see a restaurant. Tang Simiao, who was starving to death, was as happy as seeing an oasis in the desert. He quickly dragged Gu Yuanyuan into the restaurant and sat down. Then he realized that it was a Hunan restaurant with a good style.

    But at this time, no matter whether there is style or not, as long as there is something to eat, Tang Simiao quickly ordered a few dishes, and then pushed the menu to Gu Yuanyuan, so that she can quickly order a few dishes, so that she can be ready to eat.

    Gu Yuanyuan looked at the dishes ordered by Tang Simiao and found that they were almost enough, but I didn''t want to deny Tang Simiao''s face, so it was like ordering a special dish, "Miaomiao, I think what you ordered is very good, so I just added a special dish." In this way, Tang Simiao should not let her order any more!

    Sure enough, the hungry Tang Simiao, seeing that Gu Yuanyuan also ordered a dish, quickly handed the menu to the waiter, hoping to make it ready and serve it quickly!

    Fortunately, this restaurant is quite efficient. In a short time, several vegetarian dishes have come up. Tang Simiao, regardless of the situation, picks up his chopsticks and starts to eat. It seems that he has been hungry for two days and two nights. He feels like a hungry ghost has been born.

    Eating too fast, the result is, forget that this is Hunan cuisine, accidentally choked by pepper, Tang Simiao was directly hot crying, but also has been coughing, Gu Yuanyuan quickly took a glass of water, help her gargle, also gently patted Tang Simiao on the back, but helplessly said, "dry, want to eat so urgent, no one and you rob?"

    Tang Simiao drank a few water and almost recovered. He quickly explained with embarrassment, "no, I didn''t eat in the morning. I was really hungry, so I ate in a bit of a hurry."

    Gu Yuanyuan is really angry and funny, "I told you how many times that you must eat breakfast. If you don''t have a bad health, you just don''t listen. Later, you have to eat in the morning!"

    "Well, well, I know, my good Yuanyuan! I have something to do in the morning! Remember it later Tang Simiao said in a flattering way.

    However, Gu Yuanyuan was still worried and asked, "no matter what happens in the future, you should remember to eat the biggest meal!"

    Tang Simiao was coquettish again. "I know, I will know next time."

    After a while, the waiter brought up their ordered maoxuewang, and Tang Simiao''s eyes lit up in an instant, "Yuanyuan, please taste it. I like it best. I tell you, it''s delicious, especially this tripe. "

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s heartless appearance, Gu Yuanyuan lost all her breath. She quickly followed Tang Simiao''s meaning and tasted Mao xuewang, "it''s really good. It''s delicious!" Said, and eat a few more!

 Chapter 558

    In the laughter of Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan, this meal is also a successful conclusion. After dinner, Tang Simiao suddenly put forward, "it''s rare this weekend. Let''s go to the cinema again!"

    Gu Yuanyuan originally wanted to say that she had something else to do, but when she saw Tang Simiao''s expectant little eyes, she couldn''t say it at once. Besides, Gu Yuanyuan also felt that she was busy with many things and seldom accompanied Tang Simiao. It''s hard to get together today. I''d better not spoil Tang Simiao''s interest. Let''s talk about it later.

    After understanding, Gu Yuanyuan was full of promise, and then Tang Simiao took Gu Yuanyuan to see the recently popular movie "Avengers alliance 3".

    On the other side of the Tang family, Ren Tianyou was just ready to eat, and he was ready to go home. Cheng an quickly said, "Tianyou, you''re polite to your aunt. Please stay for dinner! Just in time, I have something to discuss with you later! "

    Hearing Cheng an say this, Ren Tianyou was a little embarrassed. He was afraid of Cheng An''s unhappiness and quickly explained, "aunt, do you think I''ve been polite to you since I was young? I just think that tomorrow is Yuanyuan''s birthday. I want to pick some presents in the afternoon and give them to Yuanyuan tomorrow. That''s why I''m ready to leave. "

    "No matter how big the matter is, the meal must be eaten." Cheng an pretends to be angry and says that Ren Tianyou doesn''t want to make Cheng an unhappy. After all, Cheng An is so kind to him, so he quickly pulls out the stool and prepares to sit down for dinner!

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou finally sat down, Cheng an quickly put a big piece of fish in Ren Tianyou''s bowl. "I remember your favorite fish was sauerkraut fish made by your aunt. Today, I heard that you came, and my aunt specially cooked it for you. I hope it tastes like what you like."

    When Ren Tianyou saw that Cheng an was so kind to him, he couldn''t help being very moved. He quickly took a bite of the taste of pickled cabbage, and then showed a very enjoyable appearance. He put a few more pieces of fish and pickled cabbage in the bowl and kept praising, "aunt, it''s delicious. Your craft is better than before. Besides, the pickles are delicious this time! "

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou is so happy, Cheng An''s heart is also constantly happy, "delicious, then you can eat more, when you want to eat, tell your aunt at any time, and she will make it for you."

    "Yes, yes, I see. It''s very kind of you, aunt." Ren Tianyou smiles happily.

    Seeing that the food was almost finished, Cheng an thought Ren Tianyou was too greasy today. He was afraid that Ren Tianyou would not feel well in the afternoon, so he told the servant to bring a box of yogurt. "God, I think you are a little greasy. Drink some yogurt. I''m afraid you won''t feel well in the afternoon."

    Ren Tianyou saw that Cheng an cared so much about him, and his heart was warm. He quickly took the yogurt, unscrewed the lid and drank it. "Aunt, I just felt a little uncomfortable in my stomach, now I feel much better, and my mouth is not so greasy."

    Hearing Ren Tianyou say this, Cheng an also felt a burst of satisfaction, "that''s good!"

    After dinner, Cheng an suggested, "anyway, it''s still early now. Why don''t you go to the garden with your aunt for a while, and then you can pick up the presents."

    Ren Tianyou remembers that Cheng an had something to discuss with him in the morning, so he agreed to Cheng An''s proposal and went directly to the back garden with Cheng an. He didn''t talk to anyone, but just walked quietly like mother and son, enjoying the rare leisure time.

    Finally, Cheng an couldn''t help asking, "I think you care about Yuanyuan. I think you usually have a good relationship."

    Naturally, Ren Tianyou would not admit that she is an ordinary friend. Yuanyuan is Miaomiao''s best friend and uncle Tang''s dry daughter. Of course, I would care more about her

    "Oh, really? This morning, I saw you denounce Jinlan for Gu Yuanyuan and let Jinlan leave the Tang family. Do you remember that you were not so strict with the servants before? " Cheng an looks at Ren Tianyou in disbelief.

    This kind of thing has no definite result. Of course, it can''t be admitted easily. It has bad influence on Gu Yuanyuan, so Ren Tianyou naturally said, "I''m not grown up and can see people and things, even as I was a child. I don''t like this kind of person who doesn''t work hard and likes to talk nonsense. I''m afraid that staying here will have a bad influence on my aunt and the Tang family in the future, so I want my aunt to take care of me Jinlan, take it away

    Cheng an still didn''t believe it, "tell me the truth, auntie. You''re not at ease! Auntie won''t talk nonsense. Maybe she can help you! "

    Although Cheng An said that, this kind of thing is still not admitted by the good side, so we must deny it to the end, "aunt,

    really not, if it is true, I can''t tell you!"

    "Auntie is all from here. You said she didn''t know what you thought in her heart. She wanted to help you find out, but now she doesn''t have to, because you don''t like Yuanyuan!" Cheng an deliberately uses the method of agitation to say.

    As soon as Cheng An said this, Ren Tianyou was impatient. No matter whether he could say it or not, he said it all at once, "aunt, I think you''d better explore!"

    Although as expected, Cheng an pretended to be extremely surprised and said, "don''t you like Yuanyuan? Then you asked me to ask. It''s no use asking! "

    "Who said I didn''t like Yuanyuan?" As soon as Ren Tianyou said it, he regretted it a little, but it has already been over.

    Seeing Cheng An''s interesting eyes, Ren Tianyou simply didn''t hide it, and told her all his thoughts. "I like Gu Yuanyuan. She is too close to other men, and I will be jealous. When she feels uncomfortable, I will feel uncomfortable. As long as others say she is not good at all, I can''t stand it. Anyway, I believe that she is my life."Although he knows that Ren Tianyou likes Gu Yuanyuan, Cheng an thinks it''s on the spur of the moment, so he plans to beat Ren Tianyou. After all, he doesn''t want Gu Yuanyuan to be hurt, but he doesn''t think Ren Tianyou is very affectionate to Gu Yuanyuan. In this way, Cheng An has to reconsider.

    "What you said today, every word is true, and there is no empty word at all?" Rao is like this, Cheng an asked again uneasily.

    Ren Tianyou naturally knew what Cheng an was worried about, and he didn''t dare to smile. He said very seriously, "I promise that every word I said today is true, and there is no empty word. Otherwise, I will go out... "

    Cheng an naturally knows what Ren Tianyou is going to say next, but he can''t make such a poisonous oath casually. Cheng an quickly takes over the conversation and says, "well, don''t say it. Of course, my aunt believes you!"

    After thinking about it for a while, Cheng an decides to wait for Yuanyuan to come back at night and ask her what she thinks from the side. After all, the Ren family and the Tang family have been friends for many years. If Ren Tianyou can take care of Gu Yuanyuan, it would be better. But the most important thing is to love each other. If you can''t love each other, it''s torture to live together.

    Ren Tianyou saw that the time was really close, and his appointment was almost there. He quickly got up and said goodbye, "aunt, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first. It''s too late to buy Yuanyuan a gift."

    Cheng an understood Ren Tianyou''s mood and said, "it''s OK. Go ahead. I know everything!"

    After getting Cheng An''s consent, Ren Tianyou picked up his coat and was ready to go out, but he did not forget to say to Cheng An, "aunt, please help Yuanyuan a lot, but don''t scare my Yuanyuan."

    Hearing Ren Tianyou say this, Cheng an pretends to be unhappy and says, "am I that scary?"

    Ren Tianyou was afraid that Cheng an was really angry. He was just about to come back and explain. Seeing that the silly boy was really ready to come back and explain to himself, Cheng an quickly said, "go and help you. I was just joking with you. It''s OK. Go and help. Are you such a mean person?"

    Hearing Cheng an say this, Ren Tianyou felt relieved and said, "aunt, you are so good!" I ran away. Cheng An is looking at behind, just helpless smile, "really had daughter-in-law to forget Niang."

    After Ren Tianyou arrived at the mall, may was waiting for him at the entrance of the mall. Seeing Ren Tianyou coming, she quickly put her arms around Ren Tianyou and said, "Why are you so late, young master Ren? Don''t you agree to go shopping with others? "

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou just coldly moved May''s arm away, and then coldly warned, "don''t forget, what are you doing here today, as long as you do this thing well, you go shopping, I''ll pay the bill. But don''t think otherwise. "

    May doesn''t believe in her charm and can''t be fascinated by Ren Tianyou. She wants to rub against Ren Tianyou. Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou just moves her body coldly, which makes may unstable and almost fall to the ground.

    Looking at this situation, may knows that she can make some profit as long as she completes the task assigned by Ren Tianyou. But if she doesn''t appreciate it all the time, I''m afraid she can''t make any money with Ren Tianyou''s temperament.

    After thinking about this, may quickly led Ren Tianyou to help Gu Yuanyuan pick a gift. First, she went to the jewelry store, because most girls don''t like beautiful jewelry?

    Mei and Ren Tianyou have been choosing for a long time, but they haven''t seen the right ones. Ren Tianyou thinks those jewelry are too vulgar to accompany his sister Yuanyuan.

    In desperation, may can only take Ren Tianyou to the cosmetics store, and asked Gu Yuanyuan''s skin color and other questions, carefully selected two, showed Ren Tianyou, "girls like to wear beautiful makeup, I believe Miss Gu will like it."

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou is still dissatisfied, "if it''s not necessary, my sister Yuanyuan usually doesn''t like make-up very much, and she usually likes plain face."

    after hearing Ren Tianyou say that, may is a little collapsed, and can''t help thinking, "it''s hard to earn money now!" But there is no way. If you want to make money, you have to pay a certain price.

 Chapter 559

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Amy had no choice but to come out from the cosmetics store. Who let Ren Tianyou be the gold Lord? Nowadays, whoever has money is the Lord. After all, no one can''t get along with money

    Ah Mei thought it over again, but she didn''t even care about jewelry and cosmetics. This shows that Ren Tianyou has a special eye on Miss Gu. It must be a gift. It doesn''t matter whether she has more money or less. Maybe Miss Gu doesn''t care about money, she just cares about her heart

    after thinking about it, may took Ren Tianyou to a boutique that looked pretty, "Mr. Ren, there are many exquisite gadgets, including ornaments, pendants and so on. You can buy an exquisite ornament and put it on Miss Gu''s desk. It''s estimated that you won''t feel too tired when you see such beautiful things every day."

    Ah Mei was scared to death when she saw that Ren Tianyou was giggling all the time. She thought she had just said something wrong, so she was a little scared. She pushed Ren Tianyou gently. Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou was more and more excited. She didn''t feel that someone was poking him. She just continued to giggle

    seeing Ren Tianyou like this, she was startled. She kept pushing Ren Tianyou. In the fierce push, Ren Tianyou finally woke up and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?"

    Ren Tianyou also knew that he had just lost his temper, but he would not admit it, so he just said in a covert way, "there''s nothing to be happy about. Let''s go and pick a gift quickly!"

    after spending a long time in this business, may still has the ability to observe what she says. Seeing that Ren Tianyou didn''t want to say, she wisely stopped asking and just said, "OK, young master Ren, let''s go there and have a look. The various ornaments and pendants over there are still more beautiful."

    unexpectedly, before Amy''s voice fell, Ren Tianyou had already gone and carefully selected her

    seeing Ren Tianyou''s carefully selecting gifts, I suddenly feel a little envious of Miss Gu, who I have never met before. Miss Gu is so blessed to be loved by young master Ren, and I can only get the short-term warmth of those rich people by laughing. To tell you the truth, I can''t help but wonder what I would do if I were old and yellow? So we must make more money now

    thinking of this, may quickly follows Ren Tianyou and wants to help him introduce him. Although Ren Tianyou is here to ask Mei to help him choose gifts, from the back, they feel as close as lovers

    Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan, who just came out of the cinema, passed by the door of the boutique and saw two people inside from the glass. Tang Simiao was afraid that Gu Yuanyuan was sad, so he quickly moved over to block the glass and the two people inside

    GU Yuanyuan also finds it a little strange why Tang Simiao suddenly moves over. I can''t see what''s in it. The more so, Gu Yuanyuan looks inside curiously

    unexpectedly, Tang Simiao was too tight to see anything. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help asking, "Miaomiao, what are you doing here? Is there anything in it that I can''t see?"

    Tang Simiao couldn''t tell the truth, so he quickly said, "no, I just feel comfortable here, so I came here. What can''t I see?"

    although Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao left the boutique and didn''t let Tang Simiao see the scene inside, Tang Simiao didn''t forget it and decided to go back and repair Ren Tianyou. After all, they can''t let Yuanyuan be wronged

    Ren Tianyou, who is concentrating on choosing gifts in the house, has no idea what''s going on outside. Just concentrate on choosing a birthday present for Gu Yuanyuan

    after a long time, I didn''t find anything that I particularly like. When I suddenly saw the crystal ball placed in the distance, I couldn''t help but see it in front of my eyes. I feel so exquisite. If you give this to Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan will be very happy. With such a delicate crystal ball on the table every day, will she feel better

    Ren Tianyou didn''t dare to be careless. After all, it was the first time that she bought a gift for Gu Yuanyuan, so Ren Tianyou picked up the crystal ball and looked at it carefully. She thought it was OK. She asked Amy''s opinion. Seeing that Ren Tianyou liked it so much, she said, "it''s so beautiful. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a delicate crystal ball, I''m sure Miss Gu will like it very much. "May''s words were very helpful to Ren Tianyou, so he quickly said, "is that right? I think so, too. I think Yuanyuan will like it. That''s it. "

    Ren Tianyou was also very fond of the crystal ball. He quickly said to the sales staff, "please wrap this crystal ball for me. Remember to wrap it delicately. It''s a birthday gift for a very important person." After hearing what Ren Tianyou said, of course, the salesman knew Ren Tianyou''s intention. Most of it was for his girlfriend, so the store didn''t dare to neglect it. After all, Ren Tianyou is a big gold Lord! Don''t neglect it. Hurry to help him with the best packing.

    Ren Tianyou, carrying the wrapped gift, can''t help but be satisfied, so he is ready to go back. He completely forgets that there is another may beside him. May quickly reminds her, "young master Ren, didn''t you say you''d like to buy a good gift and take people shopping?"

    Hearing what may said, Ren Tianyou remembered that he had just promised, but now that the gift has been bought, Ren Tianyou doesn''t want to delay here any more. After all, he has to go back to see if there are any problems with the layout of tomorrow''s birthday party. But we should do what we promise others.

    So, Ren Tianyou took out a card and said gently to Amy, who was standing next to him, "I''m sorry. I''ll be busy later. I can''t go shopping with you. This card has 100000 yuan. There''s no password. Take it to go shopping!"

    May wants to say something more, but seeing Ren Tianyou''s impatience, she should take it as soon as possible. Although she can''t let Ren Tianyou go shopping with her, it''s good to have money. So may quickly takes the card and says, "thank you, young master Ren. Then I won''t disturb you. Just concentrate on your business and I''ll go shopping myself."

    When Ren Tianyou heard that, he stopped and went to the parking lot to pick up the car. Then he drove to Tang''s house.

    Just at this time, Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan just came back from the outside. Gu Yuanyuan wanted to go back to her residence, but Tang Simiao insisted that Cheng an missed Gu Yuanyuan, and that a birthday party would be held tomorrow. Let''s stay at Tang''s house for one night. Gu Yuanyuan had to agree. After all, she hadn''t seen Godfather and godmother for a long time.

    Gu Yuanyuan and Cheng an were talking when they heard the doorbell ring. Cheng an knew that it was probably Ren Tianyou who had come again. He quickly asked Tang Simiao to open the door and said happily, "it must be Ren Tianyou."

    As soon as Tang Simiao heard that Ren Tianyou might be here, he thought of the scene he saw today and stopped moving. What Ren Chengan said was, "Mom, I''m so tired today. My leg hurts and I can''t walk."

    Seeing this situation, Gu Yuanyuan rushed out to rescue, "godmother, I''m not tired, I''ll go!" Just in time, let Gu Yuanyuan to help Ren Tianyou open the door, Cheng an quickly nodded.

    After getting Cheng An''s permission, Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t want Ren Tianyou to stand outside. After all, it''s a bit cold in the evening. She runs to give Ren Tianyou a talk. Ren Tianyou is really surprised and happy. But at the same time, there''s a little doubt.

    Gu Yuanyuan knew what Ren Tianyou was wondering about, and quickly explained, "godmother said that she missed me. In addition, there will be a birthday party in the Tang family tomorrow, so Miaomiao asked me to have a rest in the Tang family today."

    When I heard that Gu Yuanyuan was willing to sleep in the Tang family for one night, I was so excited that I wanted to stay in the Tang family for one night. But it''s definitely not suitable. Forget it. I''ll see you tomorrow anyway.

    As soon as I entered the living room, I received sister Miaomiao''s resentful little eyes. I couldn''t help feeling cold on my back. Today, I didn''t seem to have provoked sister Miaomiao. This is the first time I''ve met today. A few days ago, it shouldn''t have been!

    However, Ren Tianyou politely greets Cheng An, and then prepares to sit down. However, Tang Simiao says to Cheng An, "Mom, I still have some questions for tomorrow''s birthday party. You and Yuanyuan have a good chat first. We''ll be down in a minute. "

    After that, Tang Simiao took Ren Tianyou to the study upstairs. Ren Tianyou didn''t know where he was, but he could only follow him. After all, Miao Miao would not harm him. He also asked why Miao Miao looked at me like that today.

    After entering the study, Tang Simiao stopped beating around the Bush and said directly, "when I came out of the movie with Yuanyuan this afternoon, I passed by the door of the boutique. Seeing you and a girl shopping in a boutique, and acting intimately, I guess the relationship is unusual! "

 Chapter 560

    Ren Tianyou did not answer her question, but worried and asked, "did sister Yuanyuan see it?"

    "Now I know I''m worried. What did I do then?" Tang Simiao said accusingly.

    Hearing Tang Simiao''s tone, Ren Tianyou knew why Tang Simiao looked at himself with that kind of eyes when he entered the door today. It was because of this.

    Seeing this, Ren Tianyou didn''t dare to neglect her. He immediately explained, "sister Miaomiao, I went to the boutique to pick out an exquisite birthday present for sister Yuanyuan."

    Tang Simiao asked incredulously, "why don''t you buy a gift! Why is there a woman with you? And it seems to have a lot to do with it. "

    Hearing Tang Simiao say this, Ren Tianyou was also anxious. He was afraid that Tang Simiao really misunderstood, so he would not trust to give Yuanyuan elder sister to me. So he quickly explained, "Miao Miao elder sister, listen to me! For the first time, I chose a gift for Yuanyuan. I was afraid that if Yuanyuan was not satisfied with the choice, I would find a girl to help me

    Although he heard Ren Tianyou say that, after all, Tang Simiao believed that he grew up together. But for Gu Yuanyuan''s sake, Tang Simiao asked, "are you telling me the truth today? You didn''t lie to me. "

    Knowing that Tang Simiao probably believed it, just for Gu Yuanyuan to confirm it again, Ren Tianyou quickly promised, "sister Miaomiao, do you think I cheated you from childhood? What''s more, you don''t know what I''m thinking. I won''t take another look at other women. In this life, I''ve identified sister Yuanyuan. "

    Hearing Ren Tianyou''s promise, Tang Simiao unconsciously felt relieved and said, "I hope you remember what you said to me today. If one day you dare to bully Yuanyuan, I can''t forgive you!"

    Ren Tianyou knew that Tang Simiao had acquiesced in the affair between him and Gu Yuanyuan. He was overjoyed and said, "thank you, sister Miaomiao. Please give me more support in the future."

    But Ren Tianyou was still very worried and asked, "sister Yuanyuan, didn''t you see her this afternoon?"

    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''m afraid Yuanyuan will be sad when she sees it, so I''ll help you block it. I believe you won''t do such a thing, so I''m going to ask you in private to see what''s going on? So, you are at ease! Your sister Yuanyuan didn''t see it. " Tang Simiao tells Ren Tianyou what he thinks.

    It''s said that Gu Yuanyuan didn''t see it. Ren Tianyou is relieved. If Gu Yuanyuan misunderstands that her private life is chaotic, she will leave a particularly bad image in her sister. Is it possible for Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan?

    Tang Simiao still can''t help but remind, "don''t do this in the future. You can ask me about Yuanyuan. If you ask someone else to advise you, but you don''t understand Yuanyuan''s preferences, how can you know if you buy it well?"

    Ren Tianyou knew that Tang Simiao was also for his own good. He said repeatedly, "yes, yes, I will remember it later, sister Miaomiao."

    Just as Tang Simiao and Ren Tianyou are going to discuss things, Cheng an and Gu Yuanyuan are left in the living room, which is convenient for Cheng An to ask Gu Yuanyuan about some private things.

    Of course, Cheng an didn''t get to the point. He just asked, "Yuanyuan, you''re old and big. Do you have anyone you like. I''ll help you to have a look. "

    I didn''t expect Cheng An to ask her this kind of question. I was a little embarrassed, but I couldn''t explain it clearly.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan like this, Cheng an knew that Gu Yuanyuan was shy and quickly comforted her, "there are no outsiders here, so let''s just chat and talk about our own feelings."

    When she heard Cheng an say this, Gu Yuanyuan was moved. It was the first time that someone cared for her like her mother. Gu Yuanyuan promised, "OK, godmother, I really want to talk to you. Just never had a chance. "

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan like this, Cheng An is afraid to continue this sensational topic. It''s estimated that Gu Yuanyuan will be moved to tears, so she won''t talk about it any more. Cheng an goes back to business.

    "You tell the godmother secretly, is there anyone you like?" Cheng an continued to ask this question.

    After what happened just now, Gu Yuanyuan no longer felt embarrassed. She said directly, "at present, there are no people she really likes, but she always has an inexplicable feeling about some people."

    Cheng An Yi hears Gu Yuanyuan to say so, the eye is instantaneous bright, ask a way hastily, "to who? Come out and help you analyze it. After all, the godmother comes from the past. "

    Gu Yuanyuan told Cheng an about Ren Tianyou''s confession to him and her avoidance of Ren Tianyou. "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, since I know Ren Tianyou''s mind, I''ve been avoiding Ren Tianyou."

    "What do you think in your heart?" Cheng an asks after him.

    Gu Yuanyuan is also a mess. "I don''t know. I always treat Tianyou as my younger brother. Miaomiao and I are good sisters. Since Miaomiao''s younger brother is my younger brother, how can I be with my younger brother?"

    Cheng an suddenly realized that Yuanyuan always cared about this problem, so she immediately enlightened, "you can''t think that way. You''re not brothers and sisters. It''s normal to love each other! There''s nothing wrong with it! "But Gu Yuanyuan still can''t accept it. Cheng an can only continue to say, "you shouldn''t take God you as your brother in your heart. You should take God you as a man who can protect you. Maybe it will be different. Maybe you''ll find out what you really think

    After hearing Cheng an say this, Gu Yuanyuan also thinks that godmother is reasonable. She thinks that Ren Tianyou is so good to herself. Why not give Ren Tianyou a chance, but also give herself a chance.

    Gu Yuanyuan thinks that the whole person is not so tangled. She can''t help feeling better. She also thinks of what happened recently. She also wants to make up with her parents as soon as possible.

    After thinking about it for a while, Gu Yuanyuan felt that she had organized her language and quickly asked, "godmother, I heard that you and Godfather have been having a bit of trouble these days. I think that your husband and wife have been loving each other for so many years, and this time it must be a sentiment between husband and wife."

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say so, Cheng An is a little sad, "you a little girl know what husband and wife sentiment, have not married, say this also don''t know shame."

    Gu Yuanyuan continued to coquettishly say, "I know, because they have heard Miaomiao say that Godfather and godmother are a special loving couple. I think godmother must think that godfather is too busy to have fun, so godmother comes by herself, right?"

    Cheng an helpless way, "you this wench, ghost spirit spirit, dry mother really take you have no way."

    "That''s what I said, godmother, praise me Gu Yuanyuan continues to act coquettishly and ask for praise.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s pitiful little eyes, Cheng An said, "yes, my daughter is the smartest, smart and smart." With that, the mother and daughter laughed together again.

    Gu Yuanyuan and Cheng an are talking happily in the living room, while Tang Simiao and Ren Tianyou are also downstairs. Seeing that Cheng an and Gu Yuanyuan are talking happily, Tang Simiao pretends to be jealous and says, "Mom, you''re eccentric. What''s the funny thing? If you don''t tell me, you''re happy here with Yuanyuan."

    They all know that Tang Simiao is joking. If they get used to it, they don''t even try to coax her. They just feel bored.

    So Gu Yuanyuan and they started talking and laughing again, and Tang Simiao also found it boring, "I won''t play with you. I''ll go to the kitchen to find Zhang Ma, but Zhang Ma is still good to me. I''m going to eat something delicious. " Then he made a face at them. He ran away.

    They were having a good time when Tang Chenxiao and Tang nianan pushed the door in. Tang Chenxiao also held a bunch of bright roses. "An''an, I''m back. I passed a florist after work today. I feel that this bunch of flowers is very good for you. I hope you like it."

    Cheng an pretended to be angry and strange. In fact, he was already happy. "I''m old husband and wife, and I''m still fixing these things. The children are still watching. I don''t want it. Take it away! "

    This is Gu Yuanyuan began to speak for Godfather. "Just now godmother told me that she likes interest. Godfather has interest, but godmother doesn''t want it. Women are fickle. "

    Cheng an felt embarrassed after hearing this, but still said, "is this fun? It''s a convenient thing on the way from work, and it''s not specially bought for me."

    At this time, next to Tang nianan can''t sit still, "Mom, you''ve wronged Dad by saying this. Dad specially asked the driver to turn to your favorite Florist after work today, otherwise we would have come back early."

    Cheng an heard them say that it would be bad if they didn''t accept it, so he took the rose and said, "thank you! I love it

    Hearing Cheng an say so, Tang Chenxiao is also very happy, "if you like it, I will buy it for you in the future."

    At this time, Zhang Ma came to ask, "the food is ready. Are you going to eat now?"

    Tang Chenxiao just want to say good, Cheng An said preemptively, "wait a minute, Xiaohua has not come back."

    Unexpectedly, as soon as the voice fell, I heard Xiaohua shouting, "Mom, I''m back!"

    Cheng an falsely reprimanded, "you are so punctual. You go home on time when you eat every day. If it is not for mother Zhang''s food, you are not going to come back."

    Tang Xiaohua quickly coquettishly said, "no, I was studying in the library, and then I came back as soon as the time was up. I was so long that I was not welcomed by people, so what should I do if I didn''t study well."

    Now it''s Tang Chenxiao''s turn to be unhappy. "I don''t know who dares to say that about my daughter. My daughter is as beautiful as a flower. She will not be welcomed anywhere. Who dares to say that again? My father will teach him a lesson for you! "

    "Dad, in fact, no one else said that I think so. Don''t anger other people. I really should study hard. After all, mom and Dad love me so much. I must fight for you."

 Chapter 561

    In fact, hearing Tang Xiaohua say that, Cheng An is also a little guilty. When Tang Xiaohua was a child, she lived in the countryside all the time, but Cheng an didn''t take care of her too much. Tang Xiaohua once fell ill and had a high fever, but Cheng an didn''t even know it. The aunt who took care of Tang Xiaohua didn''t do her best. She thought it was just a minor disease, and it would be better if the fever had subsided, and she didn''t report it to Cheng an

    when Cheng an visited Xiaohua in the countryside a few days later, he found something wrong. He rushed Xiaohua to the hospital in the town, but it was too late. The hospital in the town said that their medical equipment was limited and they were afraid that they could not cure Tang Xiaohua. Cheng an took Xiaohua back to the city to recuperate overnight. Although at least recovered a life, but because of long-term drug treatment, has been fat, body can not recover

    but my aunt didn''t understand the meaning of Cheng An''s words, and continued shamelessly, "yes, I''ve taken care of Xiaohua for so long, and I''ve already treated Xiaohua as a child of my own family, just like my grandchildren."

    every time Cheng An said one, her aunt''s face became a little bit bad, and she was scared to the ground directly. Cheng an wanted this effect, but Cheng an didn''t intend to let her go so easily, so Cheng an continued, "Xiaohua is at school

    because her parents are not around, she has been bullied by those naughty bear children for many times, you know, But I still don''t care. "

    "well, in that case, you can return it. If it is less or damaged, what can you do?" Unexpectedly, Cheng an agreed immediately, which surprised my aunt a lot. She thought they would not care about these things in such a rich family, but she seemed to forget the nature of a mother.But the aunt is not afraid. After all, every time the granddaughter plays, she is very careful. After playing, she will clean up. She should not lose or damage it. So the aunt said fearlessly, "if she loses or damages it, we will pay for it at the original price." That''s what Cheng an was waiting for, so Cheng An said directly, "OK, I''ll see you in the hospital lounge at this time tomorrow."

    with that, Cheng an stopped looking at the aunt and went directly back to Xiaohua''s room, thinking that she could only be sorry for Xiaohua''s parents'' advice, so she had better take care of Xiaohua

    seeing Xiaohua''s thin body and flushed face, Cheng An is even more angry. If she doesn''t come back to see Xiaohua, she will leave her

    "Ma''am, listen to me! There must be a mistake. I''ll go back and get it again! " My aunt cried out

    in fact, when I heard about foreign customization, my aunt was already scared. After all, it was made abroad, and the price was certainly not cheap

    but Cheng an continued, "I remember these toys are true, but they are too badly damaged! In the end, it''s rural children who have never seen the world. It''s not easy to see a good thing. They take it out every day to show off and play around. It''s justifiable to damage it. One or two of them are damaged because they show off everywhere. But it''s too much to show off. How can all of them be damaged? "

    just like this, I can''t stand it. Why didn''t I think more about my little flower before? Now I know I''m afraid. Now I know I''m suffering. But my little flower is even more suffering. She is still a child, but she has to suffer such a crime

    thinking of this, Cheng an just pretended to be kind-hearted and said, "please don''t forget what you said yesterday, compensation at the original price. You also know where the strength of our Tang family lies. If you don''t keep good faith, we''ll only see you in court, and then it won''t be as simple as compensation at the original price."

    at this time, the aunt could do nothing but pretend to be calm and ask, "excuse me, madam, how much are these toys worth in total? I''m ready for the money."

    hearing Cheng an say this, aunt is even more scared. This is going to ruin her family. You should know that people like the Tang family, even the adopted daughter. That''s also the daughter of the Tang family. She must have a great consumption of food and clothing

    but if we don''t follow Cheng An''s advice, we and our son will have a hard time in the future. The Tang family will try their best to suppress us, so they have to spend money

 Chapter 563

    The more Xiaohua says this, the more guilty Cheng an feels. It''s all because he doesn''t take good care of him. If he doesn''t come in time today, the consequences are unimaginable.

    Now, Cheng An is still afraid. He says to Xiaohua, "Xiaohua, why don''t you go back to live with your mother! I can''t rest assured that you will be fostered in the country by yourself. "

    Don''t know what happened, Tang Xiaohua is not willing to, "it''s OK, mom, I like to live in the countryside, I think the countryside is particularly fun, if I go back to the city, I may not be used to living."

    Cheng An is extremely worried anyway, so he always advises Xiaohua to go back to the Tang family and take care of each other. "If you like the style of accommodation or the flavor of rural life here, we can decorate a house with the style of farmyard, where you live, and your brothers and sisters play with you. Are you happy?"

    Rao is to hear Cheng an say like this, Xiaohua is still reluctant, "Mom, I''m used to living here, you know, I''m afraid of strangers, I really don''t want to move." Xiao Hua has been pestering Cheng an.

    Cheng an couldn''t resist Xiaohua''s coquetry, so he had to gently persuade her, "Xiaohua, you''re the best. You don''t want your mother to worry. Look at this time, how scared your mother is. Do you want to see your mother scared in the future?"

    Hearing that, Xiaohua shakes her head again and again. Of course, she doesn''t want to see her favorite mother in fear.

    seeing Xiaohua''s reaction, Cheng An is very satisfied and continues to follow suit. "But if you continue to live here alone, your mother will always be in fear, so do you want to continue to live here?"

    Cheng an thinks that Xiaohua will go back to live with Cheng an when she hears her saying so, but somehow, as long as it comes to this topic, Xiaohua will be very tough and say, "Mom, I don''t want to leave. I like it here."

    After all, Xiaohua has suffered so many grievances since she was a child. Both her parents died when Xiaohua was very young. She once promised her mother that she would never be wronged and pamper her all her life. Later, Tang Xiaohua will be her own daughter of Cheng an. If Xiaohua insists on living here, she can''t force herself. What if Xiaohua is uncomfortable?

    So Cheng an can only say very reluctantly, "well, if Xiaohua really likes it here, she has to live here. Xiaohua is very excited to hear Cheng an say so. Before Cheng an finishes speaking, she begins to hold Cheng an and act coquettishly," I know mother''s best, I know mother''s favorite. "

    Seeing that Xiaohua is so happy that her illness has gone away, Cheng An is also very happy, so she only says to Xiaohua, "you, your mother really can''t help you. Who calls you my daughter?"

    Seeing that Cheng an finally agrees, Tang Xiaohua is also relieved, but he thinks: Mom, forgive Xiaohua''s willfulness this time! In fact, Xiaohua heard the conversation between you and my biological mother that time. In order to avoid the pursuit of my biological parents'' enemies, you forced me to be fostered in the countryside.

    Tang Xiaohua often thinks of these things. It''s very happy and painful. It''s hard for her parents to die. Because of her parents'' last words, she can only pretend to live a good life and let her parents rest assured. Fortunately, when she meets a good mother like Cheng An, she gives herself the best love and protection, so she must learn to protect her mother .

    Tang Xiaohua not only thinks like this, but also does so. She secretly promises in her heart that I would rather stay alone in the countryside, and I can''t go back to the city to let my biological parents'' enemies find me, bring disaster to my mother, and make my biological parents die in peace. After all, my biological parents don''t let me take revenge. They just say that I live happily is their biggest wish .

    Seeing that Tang Xiaohua was sad and happy for a while, Cheng an was so absorbed in her thoughts that she was afraid that she would worry too much about her illness and be bad for her health. He quickly pretended to be relaxed and asked, "what did you think just now? So absorbed. "

    Hearing Cheng An''s words, Tang Xiaohua recovered a little and said, "I''m very happy to hear that my mother finally agreed to let me stay. What should I do after I leave the hospital?"

    See Tang Xiaohua is too happy, just like this, Cheng an just a little relieved.

    But Cheng an finally remembered the main thing, "but don''t be happy too early. You have to promise your mother a few things, so she can promise you to stay."

    When Tang Xiaohua sees Cheng an saying this, she is a little bit bottomless. She is afraid that Cheng An''s condition is too difficult and she can''t stay. After all, Cheng An has said that she is not sure to leave her, so she must try every means to take her back.

    So Tang Xiaohua quickly said, "as long as my mother agrees to continue to live in the countryside, I can agree to my mother on many conditions."

    Cheng an naturally knows what the ghost spirit thinks. For the sake of his daughter''s happiness, he will definitely let Xiaohua stay in the countryside. He just has to rest assured to keep Xiaohua, so he has to be prepared in advance. Who can bear it if it doesn''t happen again? He really can''t afford Xiaohua and his parents.

    So Cheng an just said solemnly, "first of all, your nanny must be re selected. I will consult someone in shiliba village nearby and choose a grandmother or aunt who can take good care of you, love you wholeheartedly and treat you as a child."Tang Xiaohua nodded again and again, "these all listen to my mother, my mother''s arrangement is good."

    Seeing that Tang Xiaohua agreed, Cheng an quickly continued, "secondly, I will buy you a mobile phone and tablet, which is convenient for you to contact us at any time. In the past, I thought you were small, and I didn''t want you to contact these high-tech products too much. I was afraid that you would indulge in them and neglect your studies, so I contacted your nanny. But in the future, you must have a video conversation with me every day "Peace."

    Hearing Cheng an say so, Tang Xiaohua continued to add mischievously, "as long as my mother doesn''t dislike me, I often call to harass my mother in the future. I''m afraid my mother will not be able to stand me then."

    "You are my mother''s favorite daughter. How can my mother dislike you? My mother wants you to harass her every day. Cheng an says to Tang Xiaohua in a hurry."

    Tang Xiaohua is also very happy to hear Cheng an say this. She can''t hide her smile.

    This is, Cheng an continued, "this is the last! In the countryside, all my homes must be equipped with monitors, which are directly received by my personal computer. If you agree with mom''s three suggestions, you will live in the countryside well, and mom will never stop you. "

    As long as you can stay, besides, Cheng An is also good for Tang Xiaohua. Tang Xiaohua can agree with everything. He quickly nods and says, "Mom, I agree."

    Although this matter was solved successfully in the end, Cheng an felt extremely guilty. After all, after this serious illness, because of the excessive intake of hormones in the body, he kept getting heavier and fatter. How could he go back and forth? He couldn''t get rid of it.

    Tang Simiao was in a daze when he saw Cheng an eating, and the meal in front of him didn''t move much. Now his tears fell down again, which made him jump. Originally, Tang Simiao thought everyone had a secret in his heart. He didn''t want to disturb Cheng an. Maybe he would get better if he let Cheng an think for a while, but unexpectedly, it became more and more serious.

    So Tang Simiao was not ready to stop calling his mother. He said in a loud voice, "Mom, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying? "

    Trying to wake Cheng an up, Tang Simiao forgets that there are other people at the table. This cry startles other people at the table who are fighting for food.

    Hearing Tang Simiao''s cry, Cheng an finally recovered from his meditation. Seeing all the people at the table looking at him worried, he couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. "What are you looking at me for? Isn''t the meal good today? "

    Without waiting for them to speak, Tang Simiao took the lead in saying, "Mom, why are you crying?"

    Looking at everyone''s eyes, Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao angrily, but Tang Simiao pretends not to see it, and Cheng an doesn''t want everyone to worry. He says, "I''m crying with joy. I''m so happy to think that my Yuanyuan will grow up one year later tomorrow, and my little flower will get married. I''m so happy and reluctant to give up."

    We obviously don''t believe Cheng An''s words, but we know that Cheng an doesn''t want to worry us, so we can only pretend to believe and continue to eat like Cheng an.

    But Tang Chenxiao was very upset. Did he do something wrong and make An''an angry and sad? Shouldn''t he send her roses today? Does Ann not like me to do this? Forget it, I''ll have to wait for the night to explain to Ann.

    At night, as soon as Cheng an came back to his room, he saw Tang Chenxiao kneeling on the washboard with the branches of the back garden on his back. He was shocked, "Tang Chenxiao, what are you doing?"

    "Don''t you see that? I''m pleading guilty. ANN, I''m wrong tonight. If you don''t like me to send you roses, I won''t send them in the future. I''ve done something wrong there. You can beat me and scold me, but don''t cry. If you cry, my heart hurts more. " Tang Chenxiao also regardless of, put his heart words all said.

    After hearing this, Cheng an can''t help laughing and crying. It''s not easy for him to be romantic. He''s too happy to be angry. He''s so stupid.

    Remembering all the efforts Tang Chenxiao has made since he knew he was angry, Cheng An is not so angry. Originally, he wanted to tease Tang Chenxiao, but was afraid that Tang Chenxiao was in a panic, so he was not going to tease him.

    He quickly went to help Tang Chenxiao up and untied the branches of his body. It was the first time in so many days that he sat down peacefully and prepared to have a good conversation with Tang Chenxiao.

    Cheng an pats the bed beside him, "Tang Chenxiao, come here, let''s have a good talk." Tang Chenxiao see Cheng an personally help himself up, and help himself untie the rope, since the butt ran past.

 Chapter 564

    Cheng An Chen said with a smile, "it''s really a fool. It''s not you. I just cried because I was sad when I thought about the conversation between you and Xiaohua when she was a child."

    "I don''t know what happened when I was a child?" Tang Chenxiao quickly asked, "how can I make you so sad?"

    Hearing Tang Chenxiao say this, Cheng an became more and more sad. Maybe he was really old. He quickly said, "just after dinner, Xiaohua said that people at school laughed at him. I remember that when I was a child, because I didn''t take good care of him, Xiaohua had a high fever and took too many hormones. Finally, I was too fat to lose weight, which seriously affected Xiaohua''s appearance. Over the years, I didn''t know that Xiaohua had lost weight How many grievances. "

    Cheng An said, can''t help but more and more uncomfortable, Tang Chenxiao see Cheng an this is also a burst of heartache, quickly persuade way, "this can''t all blame you ah, you are for Xiaohua''s parents'' last words, just let Xiaohua live in the countryside, in addition, you are also for Xiaohua good ah, you are afraid of Xiaohua be pursued by enemies, just protect Xiaohua well."

    Although Tang Chenxiao said so, Cheng an was still very guilty and said, "but if I could have more snacks, Xiaohua would not be like this."

    "You are not right to say that! Who dares to say that you don''t care about Xiaohua? I''m the first one who doesn''t agree. You help me find a nanny for Xiaohua, decorate the house and find a school. As long as you have time, you go to the countryside to accompany Xiaohua. Rain or shine. " Tang Chenxiao immediately fight against injustice, refute Cheng An said.

    Hearing Tang Chenxiao say this, Cheng an felt a little more comfortable, "but I still think I didn''t take good care of Xiaohua. If I didn''t find such a nanny to take care of Xiaohua, maybe this would not have happened."

    Tang Chenxiao quickly comforted him and said, "it''s not your fault. At that time, I saw how much energy you spent in choosing nannies. I didn''t care about me in those days. I still remember that I was a monk for several days."

    with these words, Tang Chenxiao took a slightly resentful look at Cheng An, and then continued, "so even if you try hard, you can''t stand it I don''t know how to disguise! So don''t think too much. It''s not your fault. "

    When Cheng an heard what Tang Chenxiao said in front of him, his face was already red with a ripe tomato. He didn''t understand what Tang Chenxiao said behind him. He just said, "I''m not serious. No shame. "

    Unexpectedly, Tang Chenxiao continued to act shamelessly, "I''m not serious any more. I''m not ashamed?"

    Cheng an looked at the approaching Tang Chenxiao, Leng is a blank brain, faltering to say you a word. Can only say intermittently, "you don''t come here!"

    Can''t imagine Tang Chenxiao that belly black guy, not only don''t retreat, also continue to tease a way, "don''t you say I''m not serious?"? Don''t you say I''m not ashamed? Then I can only do what my wife wants, or I''m afraid I''ll make her angry later. I have to stay in an empty room and sleep all night. "

    With that, Tang Chenxiao blinked his eyes, as if to cry.

    Seeing Tang Chenxiao like this, Cheng an couldn''t help but be a little afraid. He was so scared that he ran away, "I''ll take a bath first."

    Tang Chenxiao looks at Cheng An''s figure, a burst of joy, finally let Cheng an out of the shadow of the incident, no longer sad and guilty, as long as an an an happy, I will be satisfied.

    Also, after such a fuss, Cheng an completely forgot his unpleasant future, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time when he remembered what Tang Chenxiao had just done.

    Cheng an can''t help but scold himself at the bottom of his heart. He''s an old man and wife. Why are he so shy? His children are so big. What''s so shy? Besides, what''s wrong is Tang Chenxiao. Why should Cheng an run away.

    Thinking of this, Cheng An is no longer shy. He calms down his mood. After finishing up, he swaggers out. Instead of looking at Tang Chenxiao, he just takes the book by the bedside and reads it.

    However, Tang Chenxiao says that he likes Cheng an. He has been married for many years and even has such big children. Every time he is as shy as a little girl, every time he sees Cheng An''s shy appearance, it makes my heart itch. I''d better take a bath. Today, seeing an an an''s attitude, maybe I can sleep with an an an tonight. So Tang Chenxiao rushed to the bathroom to clean up.

    Tang Chenxiao really thinks it''s beautiful, but Cheng an doesn''t think so, "my fire a few days ago hasn''t completely vented, so today I want to go through it perfunctorily, thinking that a bunch of roses, a few words of sweet words, just want to buy me Cheng An, that

    is impossible."

    So when Tang Chenxiao comes out of the bathroom happily, he sees a scene like this. There are two quilts on the bed, and Cheng An has fallen asleep in one of them.

    But actually Cheng an didn''t really fall asleep. She just pretended to sleep and wanted to see Tang Chenxiao''s reaction to the scene. Unexpectedly, Tang Chenxiao just calmly lifted the quilt on the other side to go to bed.

    Now, it''s Cheng An''s turn to be unhappy. Doesn''t Tang Chenxiao really care about me at all? Doesn''t he coax me at such a close distance? Fool Tang Chenxiao, don''t you know the moon comes first? As long as Tang Chenxiao coaxes me, I won''t be angry.While Cheng An is thinking wildly, he suddenly feels that a quilt is put on his own quilt, and then Tang Chenxiao doesn''t care about anything else. He directly hugged people with bedding, and said with concern, "An''an, I know you are afraid of cold. If you cover more, I will not be so cold if I hold you to sleep."

    In fact, Cheng An''s heart has melted from these little drops, but he still keeps on saying, "no need, who is rare, cover so much. I''m still hot. "

    With that, it seems that in order to cooperate with Cheng An''s words, Cheng an keeps struggling in Tang Chenxiao''s arms and wants to go to sleep by himself. But Tang Chenxiao''s arms are too tight. How can Cheng an break free? And the more Cheng an breaks free, the more Tang Chenxiao''s arms are tight.

    Cheng An is helpless, also no longer struggling, just pretending to return coldly, "let me go, I want to sleep alone."

    Unexpectedly, Tang Chenxiao''s attitude at this time is particularly tough, "don''t let go, I will never let you go in the future, I will never let you go in my life, you are mine!"

    After listening to Tang Chenxiao''s strong confession, Cheng An is so excited that he can''t express it, but he continues to be cold, but he doesn''t resist as much as before. So let Tang Chenxiao embrace.

    Seeing that Cheng An is not so resistant, Tang Chenxiao can''t help but take advantage of Cheng An''s carelessness and get into Cheng An''s quilt. Before Cheng an can react, he has already seen Tang Chenxiao''s faint but smiling voice over his head, "go to sleep. Tomorrow''s birthday party will be very busy. Go to sleep and keep up your spirit."

    The next morning, Tang Simiao watched Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an go downstairs so harmoniously. They knew that they were basically reconciled. The atmosphere at home was not so oppressive, and everyone was relieved.

    After breakfast, everyone in the Tang family congratulated Gu Yuanyuan one after another and wished her a happy birthday. First of all, Tang Chenxiao directly took out a card, "you are my dry daughter. In my heart, you are the same as Miaomiao. Today is your first birthday in our Tang family. Miaomiao''s adult gift, I gave them a card to buy something they like Before Tang Chenxiao finished speaking, Gu Yuanyuan interrupted, "thank you, Godfather. I appreciate your kindness, but this gift is too expensive. I can''t take it."

    Tang Chenxiao pretended to be unhappy and said, "this is a birthday gift. If you don''t accept it, your Godfather will be angry, and he doesn''t have much money. He just wants to think that when you grow up, you can make your own decisions. It''s not like I bought it for you before. You can make your own decisions and buy something you like."

    After hearing Tang Chenxiao say this, Gu Yuanyuan is embarrassed to continue to refuse. In addition, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan always let him hold it. Gu Yuanyuan can''t bear to make everyone unhappy on this happy day, so she has to take it first, and then try her best to make money to buy a favorite gift for her father''s birthday.

    Gu Yuanyuan took Tang Chenxiao''s card, said thank you, and stood on the side, but Tang nianan Leng pushed Gu Yuanyuan to the middle, "sister Yuanyuan, today you are the protagonist, standing in the middle." Gu Yuanyuan had to stand in the middle with embarrassment.

    After Gu Yuanyuan stood, Cheng anlima said, "this is a small gift selected by godmother for you. I hope you like it."

    Gu Yuanyuan opened the box and saw that it was a limited edition watch of this year. She quickly handed it back to Cheng an and said, "godmother, this is too expensive. How can I have it?"

    Cheng an quickly pushed the box back to Gu Yuanyuan, and said, "Yuanyuan, godmother knows that you are going to work. As soon as you enter the workplace, it''s better for a girl to have a few accessories that she can handle, so as not to be bullied by others. You just listen to godmother''s words. Besides, this is your birthday gift. Take it quickly."

    Thinking of Cheng An''s consideration for herself, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help feeling moved and said, "godmother, you are so kind to me, thank you

    "My Yuanyuan deserves the best." Tang Simiao is also on the side of the road.

    Tang nianan said to one side, "what have you prepared for Yuanyuan? I want to see the best one With that, he made a special look forward to it.

    Tang Simiao did not speak, but directly proved by action. Take out the long prepared gift from behind and hand it to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, happy birthday, I love you forever!"

    Hearing what Tang Simiao said, he remembered that Tang Simiao had never said this to himself. Tang nianan could not help but feel a little bit jealous, "the meat is numb, and I don''t feel scared."

    Unexpectedly, Tang nianan''s words were strongly condemned by the two women. Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao said in one voice, "we like it. We have a good relationship. Can you manage it?"

 Chapter 565

    Even though he was rejected by two women, Tang nianan still reminded Gu Yuanyuan to open the gift, "sister Yuanyuan, open it quickly and see what''s inside? What did your sister give you? "

    The people nearby all laughed, and then said to Tang nianan with a little ridicule: "you are so worried, can''t you see it later, and ask your sister Yuanyuan to transfer the birthday gift to you?"

    Tang nianan was a little embarrassed by what he said. He quickly explained, "no, I''m just curious about what gifts girls like to give their best friends. It''s just curiosity."

    In the midst of laughter and laughter, Gu Yuanyuan also opened the gift Tang Simiao gave her. People thought it was something particularly interesting. As a result, they saw it was an ordinary necklace. In a moment, they were a little interested.

    Although in her eyes. This is just an ordinary necklace, but only Gu Yuanyuan knows the meaning of this necklace. I remember the last time she went shopping with Tang Simiao, she passed by a duty-free shop and had this necklace in it. At that time, she looked at it for a long time.

    Tang Simiao saw that Gu Yuanyuan liked it so much, so she asked Gu Yuanyuan to try it on. At first, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t want to wear it. "This is a duty-free shop. Things imported from abroad are definitely not cheap. I''d better not wear them." Then Gu Yuanyuan finally took a reluctant look and took Tang Simiao to see something else.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s rare liking, Tang Simiao of course hoped that her best friend would be happy. He urged her to say, "we just have a try, but we don''t have to buy it. If we like it, just have a try! Go ahead, have a try and let me see the effect. "

    Gu Yuanyuan herself likes the necklace very much. Seeing Tang Simiao''s poor little eyes, she has to promise to try it on. Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan finally agrees, Tang Simiao immediately asks the shop assistant to help Gu Yuanyuan try it on.

    It has to be said that this necklace is really suitable for Gu Yuanyuan. Gu Yuanyuan has promoted her whole life to a higher level. However, after she tried it, Gu Yuanyuan said to the shop assistant, "sorry, I don''t think it''s suitable for me. Let''s have a look again! Please After returning the necklace to the shop assistant, he took Tang Simiao to go to other places.

    In fact, Tang Simiao knows where is not suitable. It''s Gu Yuanyuan who is heartbroken and unwilling to buy it. Every time, she is always reluctant to pay for herself, but she can do everything for her friends and family. So later Tang Simiao went to the store and ordered the necklace to surprise Gu Yuanyuan on her birthday.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan had been in a daze, Tang nianan interrupted, "sister Yuanyuan, you''ve been looking at this necklace, what are you thinking, so absorbed. So focused. "

    At this time, Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao just recovered a little. Gu Yuanyuan just looked at Tang Simiao and said, "Miaomiao, you are so kind to me. Thank you! I love it

    Tang nianan didn''t know what they were talking about, so he asked anxiously, "sister, what are you talking about? Does this necklace have any special meaning? "

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan said in unison, "don''t worry about adults, children. The secret between girls, boys don''t listen

    "If you don''t listen, don''t listen. Who wants to listen?" Tang nianan is still very proud to say.

    Tang Simiao didn''t care what Tang nianan said, but continued to say, "you are so interested in Yuanyuan''s gift. I think the birthday gift you prepared for Yuanyuan must be very exquisite. Take it out quickly and show it to everyone!"

    I knew that my sister would say that. Tang nianan had been ready for a long time. I saw that Tang nianan directly took out his already prepared gift from behind and handed it to Gu Yuanyuan, "happy birthday, sister Yuanyuan, happy every day."

    On this side, Tang Simiao couldn''t sit still. He rushed up and asked, "Yuanyuan, please tear it down. What''s inside?"

    Gu Yuanyuan asked Tang nianan''s permission and began to open the gifts. She opened them one layer after another. Tang Simiao was so anxious that she said to Tang nianan, "can you give the gift less packaging next time? After all, the gift and the heart are the most important. I''m so anxious to open them."

    Tang nianan was not annoyed, but said calmly, "don''t worry, elder sister. You can see it first. You can make sure that you read it and say it has new ideas. Elder sister, don''t worry!"

    When Tang Simiao and Tang nianan argued, Gu Yuanyuan finally opened the gift, but she didn''t want to leave a note at the bottom, which said, "such a big person still has a birthday, and still wants to accept the gift. Is that funny?"

    When other people saw the note, they couldn''t close their mouths and thought it was really interesting. Gu Yuanyuan was shocked at the beginning and began to laugh. Only Tang Simiao said seriously, "An''an, you can''t be so naughty in the future."

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan said, "Miaomiao, it''s OK. Nianan is playing with us. This is a very popular video on software recently. Nianan also wants to make us happy."

    Then Gu Yuanyuan turned to Tang nianan and said, "thank you, nianan. I''m very happy!"

    Seeing that Yuanyuan was so good, Tang nianan couldn''t bear to tease her any more. Seeing that the atmosphere became more active, Tang nianan quickly handed Gu Yuanyuan his carefully prepared small gift.

    As soon as Gu Yuanyuan saw the concert of her favorite person, she couldn''t help feeling excited and said, "thank you so much! Nianan, I''m so happy to have your brother. "Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say so, Tang nianan is also very happy, "Yuanyuan elder sister, I listen to my elder sister say, you like his concert best, so I snatched one, Yuanyuan elder sister, you can go to listen to it when you have time, after all, you work so tired, you should go to relieve fatigue."

    GU Yuanyuan thinks that she is very lucky to meet such a family in this life! It''s nice to have them

    when she opened it, there was a pile of folded paper cranes in a box, and it seemed that there were words on each of them, mixed with a variety of colors. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help being moved. No one had been so attentive to make her a birthday present for a long time. Gu Yuanyuan increasingly felt that it was good to have these friends

    but Tang Xiaohua didn''t know what Gu Yuanyuan was thinking. When Gu Yuanyuan was old enough to cry, Tang Xiaohua came forward to comfort her and said, "sister Yuanyuan, why are you crying? Don''t you like it?" Tang Xiaohua asked with concern

    knowing that she might have been misunderstood by the little girl, Gu Yuanyuan quickly explained, "no, I just cry because I like it so much. I cry with joy! No one has ever attached so much importance to my birthday since I grew up. Thank you. I love you. It''s nice to have you here! "

    after hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, Tang Xiaohua finally felt a little relieved, "sister Yuanyuan, these 1000 paper cranes contain my full love and blessing. I hope you will be happy and healthy every day in the future."

    What did Cheng an think of at this time. Hastily proposed, "at noon today, you young people go out to have a good birthday for Yuanyuan. After all, the birthday party only starts at night. I''m afraid there will be too many people and I won''t have a good time."

    hearing Cheng an say this, Tang Simiao naturally agreed that the birthday party at night was so chaotic, and there were so many high-ranking officials and politicians that it was estimated that Gu Yuanyuan''s birthday was not just for us at night, so we should take advantage of the morning to give her a birthday that only belongs to us, so that Gu Yuanyuan can have a good time

    so they rushed to the amusement park in great numbers, preparing to accompany Gu Yuanyuan for a different birthday. How could such an activity be without Ren Tianyou? After listening to Tang nianan, they came here nonstop

    when she came to the gate of the playground, Gu Yuanyuan was a little regretful and wanted to go back in a hurry, "I''m so old, and I still come to this kind of place, OK?"

    Tang Simiao pretended to be unhappy and said, "what''s wrong? Today you are our little princess. This place is just right for you. Although you can''t realize all your wishes today, at least you should have a good time and give you an unforgettable birthday. Let''s go and play together."

    when they came out of the ferris wheel and were ready to go on the roller coaster, along the way, some children gave Gu Yuanyuan roses and wished her a happy birthday. Until they get to the roller coaster

    "it''s OK. What we should do is to spend our birthday with the people or things we like!" Ren Tianyou said in a hurry. Tang nianan looked disdainful, pretended to be angry, and said with a slight dislike, "someone is really interesting. I think I have come up with many ideas."

    looking at the two people bickering, Gu Yuanyuan also learned to tease, "you two have a good relationship! How nice it is to be like this every day

 Chapter 566

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say so, Tang nianan and Ren Tianyou turned their faces to both sides at the same time, "hum, who has a good relationship with him? If he doesn''t stick to me all the time, or if he doesn''t look poor, I''ll ignore him."

    Seeing that they had such a good tacit understanding, everyone knew it by heart, but they didn''t intend to tear them down. However, Tang nianan and Ren Tianyou were embarrassed and said, "didn''t the birthday star just say that they wanted to eat ice cream? What are we doing outside? Come on in

    Gu Yuanyuan naturally knew what they thought, and she didn''t tear them down. She just said sarcastically, "yes, I want to eat ice cream. More than just two people. "

    Of course, we all know who Gu Yuanyuan''s two people are and don''t speak. Of course, Tang nianan also hears them, but he just thinks he doesn''t know and yells, "let''s go and eat ice cream. It''s so hot. I''ve been playing for so long."

    The party rushed into the store, ordered their favorite flavors, and began to sit down and wait for the ice cream.

    At this time, a lot of balloons suddenly flew out of the store, which scared everyone. But when you look at it carefully, except Gu Yuanyuan, everyone seems to have known for a long time, not so frightened. Seeing everyone''s appearance, Gu Yuanyuan knows that this is probably a surprise for his birthday.

    I saw the balloons floating out with couplets on them. Beside them were the words "no matter what the way is, we are always here" and the banner "happy birthday."

    Seeing these words, to tell you the truth, if you are not moved, it''s fake. If you look at Gu Yuanyuan, who is moved to cry, Tang Simiao quickly stops, "even if you are moved to cry, you have to stop. Otherwise, if you don''t cry, you won''t be beautiful! Little birthday girl After listening to what Tang Simiao said, the people nearby couldn''t help laughing.

    Hearing Tang Simiao say this, and looking at the people beside him laughing, he no longer wanted to cry. He just said to Tang Simiao in a coquettish way, "I hate it. Don''t you allow people to be moved a little?"

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao deliberately said, "what''s so touching? We didn''t specially make it for you, but we told the staff that one of us had a birthday today, and they just sent balloons and blessings, as long as everyone had a birthday, OK? It''s not for you alone. "

    After playing with Tang Simiao for such a long time, I didn''t want to expose her duplicity, so I continued to say, "I''m moved by the staff''s birthday wishes, OK?"

    The people next to him couldn''t see it any more. Tang nianan finally caught the chance. "I don''t know how you two can have such a good time. If you meet each other every day, you''ll pinch them. I doubt if we''re not here, you two will turn off their shop."

    However, Tang nianan seems to have forgotten the pain of being hurt by Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan, but how can Tang Simiao let him forget it, and quickly said, "haven''t you heard of it, pinching when you meet, thinking when you don''t see? That''s true love, okay? "

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly said, "and only those who are really familiar with each other dare to say everything because they are familiar with each other and understand each other. On the surface, we are all in love with each other, but in fact, we are full of girlfriends. You little child, if you don''t understand, don''t interrupt and eat your ice cream well!"

    After Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan had finished, Tang nianan had only one idea, "who am I? Where am i? What did I do? " In the end, Tang nianan looks at his good brother Ren Tianyou pitifully, but Ren Tianyou can''t seem to touch his eyes and just eats ice cream.

    At the end of the meal, Ren Tianyou went directly to Tang Simiao and asked them what they were going to play later. Several of them said with one voice, "Yuanyuan (elder sister), you can choose. You are the birthday star. You are the protagonist of today. Today is your day!"

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan has not forgotten Tang Simiao''s words just now, and continues to choke, "let Miaomiao choose. I don''t know about those who send birthday activities today."

    Tang Simiao couldn''t hear what he said, but he would never admit his mistake. He just chose a few of them, which Gu Yuanyuan liked relatively. After all, there were a lot of surprises for Yuanyuan today. It can be said that there were surprises everywhere, so it''s the same to choose any one.

    Gu Yuanyuan just smiles and doesn''t say anything. Anyway, the ice cream is ready. They just set out to go to these places, but they seem to forget Tang nianan.

    Seeing that they were going to leave, Tang nianan called out, "there''s me. You wait for me!"

    At this time, Ren Tianyou finally remembered that there was another Tang nianan beside him. They were so obsessed with the discussion with Yuanyuan that they forgot Tang nianan. Ren Tianyou quickly went back to pull Tang nianan and said, "let''s go! Sister Yuanyuan is still waiting to go to the haunted house. "

    I saw that Tang nianan heard Ren Tianyou say so, but he said with disdain, "valuing color over friends!" Then he went directly to Tang Simiao and ignored Ren Tianyou.

    After this battle, I felt that women were not easy to be provoked. I caught up with Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan and said politely, "elder sister, are you tired or not? Let me help you with your things!"

    Don''t forget, the girl is still very fussy, quickly said, "no, we take it ourselves, are we familiar?"Unexpectedly, Tang nianan grabbed their bags directly and said, "let''s go, let''s let the boys do this job! Just have fun. "

    Just catch up, see this scene Ren Tianyou also disdain to say, "dogleg. Why don''t you mention it for Xiao Hua? You should be treated equally, shouldn''t you? " Then he went away.

    Hearing Ren Tianyou say that, Tang nianan is also a little ashamed. How can he forget sister Xiaohua! He was ready to help Xiaohua with the bag, but Ren Tianyou had already run up and said to Tang Xiaohua, "sister Xiaohua, it must be very heavy for you to carry this bag. Let me help you carry it!"

    But Tang Xiaohua refused. "It''s OK, brother Tianyou. There''s not much in it. It''s very light. I''ll carry it myself." after that, I''m afraid Ren Tianyou won''t believe me, and I''m going to show him the things in the bag.

    I just saw Tang nianan coming. After all, I just laughed at Tang nianan about it. If I didn''t do it, Tang nianan would laugh at me. In order not to let Tang Simiao laugh at me, I didn''t care. I grabbed the bag in Xiaohua''s hand. "Xiaohua, you just have fun, and the bag will be handed over to brother Tianyou."

    Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaohua looked at it uneasily. "Thank you, brother Tianyou. You must watch this bag. Don''t break it. It''s from a very important friend of mine."

    Hearing Tang Xiaohua say so, Ren Tianyou immediately gave Tang Xiaohua a reassuring look and said, "brother Tianyou, you can rest assured." After that, Tang Xiaohua really went to play with Tang Simiao.

    When Tang nianan came to see such a tall Ren Tianyou carrying such a cute little backpack, he felt very funny from the back, and he couldn''t help laughing.

    Ren Tianyou also felt uncomfortable. He asked aloud, "what are you laughing at? Haven''t you ever seen a boy carrying a backpack?"

    Unexpectedly, Tang nianan said, "I''ve seen a lot of them, but I''ve never seen them carry this kind of backpack, and I''ve never seen you carry them." With that, he burst out laughing.

    In order to save his face, Ren Tianyou was not willing to be outdone. He immediately asked, "what''s wrong with this style? I think it''s very good. It''s not only cute but also very small. I like it. What''s the matter? "

    "Nothing, nothing, you just like it!" But Tang nianan couldn''t stop laughing.

    Ren Tianyou just wanted to say something back to him. At this time, Gu Yuanyuan''s voice just came over, "come on, you two. Let''s go to the haunted house together."

    Hearing these words, Ren Tianyou, not to mention how happy he was, ran to him and said, "OK, I can protect you when I go in. If you don''t, I''ll be heartbroken. "

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao just looked at Ren Tianyou with disdain and said, "last time I went to the haunted house, I didn''t know who scared me out first."

    Ren Tianyou''s face was a little red when he heard them. Their conversation was just heard by Tang nianan, who was catching up with them. Tang nianan quickly said, "sister, let''s go in quickly. Don''t be afraid. Just follow me."

    Then Tang Simiao and his party consciously followed Tang nianan into the haunted house. In fact, for the girls, they were still a little afraid to go to the haunted house. They screamed all the way, and the three girls never separated from each other, but somehow there was

    Tang nianan leading the way, so they could feel a little relieved.

    Ren Tianyou outside can be said to be very distressed, "I don''t go in. In fact, I''m not afraid at all. I just don''t want to go in. I don''t play such a naive game." In fact, the heart is particularly want to go in.

    On second thought, they will play in it later. They must be thirsty. I''ll buy them some drinks. Although they leave me here alone, I think he will be angry. I''m always so nice. I can''t help it.

    Ren Tianyou happily went to buy drinks, and he thought it was very important to buy drinks.

    Looking at the people in the haunted house, Tang Simiao was shocked when he heard the cry inside. He could only grasp Tang nianan''s clothes tightly in front of him. Tang Xiaohua, who was walking in the middle, was shocked directly and said repeatedly, "brother, why don''t we go out? I''m afraid. It''s gloomy here. I''m cold."

    Tang nianan can only whisper comfort: "don''t be afraid, brother with you go, soon to, we floret the most brave." Finish saying, go to pull Tang Xiaohua''s hand, ready to go, Tang Xiaohua holding Tang nianan''s hand, finally a little at ease a lot.

 Chapter 567

    When Tang Xiaohua was finally pacified, such a group of people continued to walk forward. Tang nianan asked everyone to keep up. Remembering that Yuanyuan was still behind, he quickly asked, "are you afraid of Yuanyuan? If you''re afraid, just pull me

    In fact, there was a sudden voice. Gu Yuanyuan was surprised at first. She was a little relieved when she heard Tang nianan''s voice. She said quickly, "I''m not afraid. It''s OK. You just go forward. I just follow you."

    Tang nianan then continued to march forward with ease. At this time, Tang Simiao pretended to be dissatisfied and said, "if you are really my brother, don''t you ask your elder sister if I''m afraid?"

    "I don''t know about you yet. Don''t forget, we are brothers and sisters. This small room is not a small case for you. Let''s go. Don''t be hypocritical. Xiaohua and Yuanyuan will be scared to death later. Let''s go out quickly!" Which becomes to think, Tang nianan just says lightly.

    Tang Simiao snorted discontentedly, then said coquettishly, "but I''m a girl, and I''m afraid! I hate it

    Tang Simiao thought that he had said that, and Tang nianan would surely comfort him. Unexpectedly, Tang nianan just walked straight ahead, but with a sound, Tang Simiao was almost angry, but he had no choice but to move on.

    After walking for a while, they came to a room full of mirrors. A strange sound came from all sides, which scared Tang Xiaohua to run away. They felt that every mirror reflected their own image, which could directly frighten people.

    However, Tang nianan was so stupid that he wanted to tease them first, and then reveal the surprise. Tang nianan grabbed Tang Xiaohua who wanted to leave, and said to Tang Xiaohua in a strange voice, "don''t go. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time. I''m so lonely. Finally, I''ll wait for you. Come and accompany me!"

    With that, he was afraid that Tang Xiaohua didn''t believe it. Tang nian''an always pulled Tang Xiaohua to his side. This pull made Tang Xiaohua, who had been so scared that she couldn''t stop shaking, cry directly. He only heard Tang Xiaohua cry intermittently: "help! Help! There are ghosts here

    But Tang nianan didn''t plan to end up like this. He continued to bluff: "I''m not a ghost, I''m a man! If you don''t believe it, look, "as soon as the voice fell, Tang nianan put his head in front of Tang Xiaohua.

    At the moment, the frightened Tang Xiaohua didn''t care so much. She just slapped Tang nianan on the head and kept screaming, "help, there''s a ghost here!"

    The call successfully attracted Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao, who were groping for the exit, and immediately asked, "where is the ghost? Don''t be afraid, Xiaohua. I''ll protect you. "

    Gu Yuanyuan was afraid that Tang Xiaohua had something to do. She immediately followed the sound source to get a fat beating, but Tang Simiao, who was next to her, was more calm and said directly, "stop making noise and start!"

    At this time, the lamp in the mirror room suddenly turned on, and it was bright. However, Tang nianan''s face was already covered with a lot of colors, and Tang Xiaohua''s arm was also blue and purple. Gu Yuanyuan didn''t see it clearly at the beginning, so she accidentally made it.

    Looking at the three people in such a mess, Tang Simiao couldn''t help laughing. Especially Tang nianan, he quickly complained, "elder sister, if you don''t let me start, I guess you won''t see me."

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao did not want to be outdone. "I think you are very happy at the beginning of mischief. How can you interrupt you?"

    Tang nianan''s face was full of disbelief. "I guess you did it on purpose. When Yuanyuan sister joined in, you should start shouting. Do you have the heart to see me fall into the clutches of two women at the same time?"

    "Why don''t I have the heart? Aren''t you all voluntary? Didn''t you make it all yourself? Who told you to play pranks? If you don''t play pranks, can you be a bear like this? " Tang Simiao also said directly and mercilessly.

    Tang nianan knew that he was wrong, and he didn''t dare to say more. But Tang Xiaohua, who was next to him, didn''t want to. He cried and said: "brother nianan is really bad. I don''t like to play with him any more. I don''t want to talk to him anymore." With that, he gave Tang nianan a proud look and confirmed that he was the one who didn''t want to pay attention to him. Then Tang Xiaohua went straight away.

    Seeing Tang Xiaohua like this, Tang nianan was also very sad, "sister Xiaohua, don''t cry, OK? It''s all my brother''s fault. My brother shouldn''t play such a joke on you or scare you. I''m wrong. Forgive my brother. "

    I didn''t expect that Tang Xiaohua was so arrogant and arrogant that she was determined to ignore him. After all, she suffered so much injustice today. Can an apology cure my mind? impossible.

    Looking at the situation, Tang nianan knows that he seems to have really provoked Tang Xiaohua, but he still can''t coax her well. He has to turn to Tang Simiao for help. After all, don''t Tang Xiaohua listen to Tang Simiao the most?

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao was not ready to help Tang nianan at all, but said coldly, "I choose my own way. I have to go on my knees. I want to pay back the evil I have done."

    At the moment, Tang nianan is really a little regretful. Why did he have to scare Tang Xiaohua at that time? Knowing that Xiaohua was most afraid of these things, he deliberately scared her. It''s not right.

    But what should we do now? Tang Xiaohua is crying here, but it''s not good to coax her. In this case, the birthday surprise is not good. Take it out now. If you take it now, Yuanyuan may not be in the mood to see it. The most urgent thing is to settle down Tang Xiaohua.Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan are helping Tang Xiaohua to check the wound. Gu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Xiaohua''s original white arm and pinches several marks. She can''t help feeling guilty. If she didn''t rush up blindly, she would not be like this

    hearing Gu Yuanyuan say so, Tang Xiaohua quickly comforted: "it''s OK, sister Yuanyuan, I don''t feel any pain at all. It''s just that there are more green marks on the surface, but there''s nothing in it."

    but seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s guilty look, Tang Xiaohua was also very uncomfortable. She quickly comforted Gu Yuanyuan and said, "it''s OK, sister Yuanyuan, I''m really OK. If it wasn''t for you, I might have been stunned, thanks to you."

    besides, Tang Simiao and his wife are gone, so Tang nianan can apologize, so he won''t be too embarrassed or embarrassed. So Tang Simiao quickly pulled Gu Yuanyuan to the mirror over there

    after a while, Tang Simiao just floated out four words, "the mirror looks thin."

    listening to Tang Simiao''s words, Gu Yuanyuan said in an instant, "it''s clear that I''m so thin. You must be envious and jealous of me. That''s why you say that. You are naked and jealous."

    these two girlfriends are really happy enemies. Tang Simiao pretended to be particularly disgusted and said, "would you please have a good look at our legs and waist and say this again? I don''t know where you got your confidence

    GU Yuanyuan just said by the way, "if you take photos again, there will be no less wrinkles, so you''d better not take photos. The more you take photos,

    the more sad you are!"

    "Gu Yuanyuan, why do I want to hit people so much now?" Gu Yuanyuan just pretends to move her wrist

    as soon as Tang Simiao said this, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t care about others, so she ran away quickly. In this way, Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao became a group

    compared with such a happy atmosphere here, Tang nian''an and Tang Xiaohua are a little heavy. Tang nian''an always coaxes Tang Xiaohua, but Tang Xiaohua just ignores them

    in the end, Tang nianan had no choice but to say, "you see, you usually treat Yuanyuan so well. Today is her birthday, we have prepared a surprise for her here. I know it''s all my brother''s wrong today. Otherwise, you can wait for Yuanyuan to finish her life, and then we''ll go home, and you can punish my brother as much as you want!"

    seeing that Tang Xiaohua was better at last, he promised, "of course, as long as you are happy, you can do anything."

    after hearing Tang nianan say that, Tang Xiaohua was happy at last, and ran to Gu Yuanyuan happily, "sister Yuanyuan, what are you playing? So happy. "

 Chapter 568

    Seeing Tang Xiaohua''s happy appearance, Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao know that Tang nianan should have calmed them down for the time being. They should know that Tang Xiaohua is most afraid of these things. They are scared like this and can be coaxed well. Tang nianan really has a way.

    In view of Tang Xiaohua''s fright, Tang Simiao doesn''t want to remind Tang Xiaohua of this unpleasant thing, so that Tang Xiaohua won''t be afraid. He quickly says, "Xiaohua, come on, my sister has something interesting here."

    Tang Xiaohua is also lively and playful. When he heard Tang Simiao say that, he didn''t care about the others. He took one step and two steps and ran to play with them in the mirror.

    After looking in the mirror, Tang Xiaohua sighed, "if only I were so thin." Tang Simiao, who was next to him, was afraid that Xiaohua would think of the school people''s gossips again. He quickly said, "what''s good about being thin? I just want to be fat. How lovely it is! I think you are so good now. No matter how thin you are, you will not look good! "

    Although she knows that it''s all comforting words, Tang Xiaohua is happy to hear them. Besides, her sisters are so kind to her, so she should be happy and don''t let them worry.

    But Gu Yuanyuan pretended to be jealous and said, "how come I''ve never seen you talk to me so gently? Did you encourage me so much? If it''s true, I''m the unimportant one. "

    Tang Xiaohua didn''t know where she was. She thought Gu Yuanyuan was really angry. She went to comfort her and said, "how can it be? My sister loves Yuanyuan the most. She always praises you in front of us. She never praises others easily, but she always praises you. It''s true love. "

    Gu Yuanyuan''s face was full of disbelief. Although she was happy in her heart, she still said proudly, "your sister will praise me, you just forget it? I wish she didn''t hurt me

    As soon as Tang Xiaohua was ready to speak, she was dragged away by Tang Simiao before she began to speak. As she walked, Tang Simiao said, "your sister Yuanyuan likes to add drama to herself. Let her indulge in her own drama alone! Let''s play by ourselves

    But Gu Yuanyuan was still at the back, unwilling to shout, "really don''t coax me? I tell you, it''s very easy for you to lose my heart like this. "

    But Tang Simiao, as if he didn''t know, said deliberately, "if we don''t coax, we''ll have to play. How can we have time? Coax yourself, be obedient and be good!"

    In fact, Tang Simiao is deliberately angry with Gu Yuanyuan, because Tang Simiao really thinks Gu Yuanyuan''s angry appearance is too good-looking, so she wants to tease her. And also want to let Tang nianan to show the surprise prepared for Gu Yuanyuan as soon as possible.

    Gu Yuanyuan just wanted to turn around to keep up with Tang Simiao. All of a sudden, all the lights went out. Rao Shi, who has never been afraid of these things, Gu Yuanyuan was also startled. As soon as she was ready to scream, she heard the melody of happy birthday song.

    In the distance, Tang Simiao is pushing the birthday cake slowly towards her, followed by Tang nianan and Tang Xiaohua with candles and crowns, singing happy birthday songs and stepping on the flowers.

    Around is a big love composed of 22 candles, and Gu Yuanyuan is just celebrating her 22nd birthday today. All the way is full of flowers, which also indicates the future of her life. All the way is full of flowers.

    Gu Yuanyuan is secretly moved. Tang Simiao has pushed the big cake to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, happy birthday, happy every day!"

    "With you by my side, I am happy every day!" Gu Yuanyuan answered quickly.

    Tang nianan couldn''t stand being numb at the back. He quickly put in the candle and said, "don''t be numb. I''ve got goose bumps. Let''s eat the cake! I''m starving. "

    Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao said at the same time, "the atmosphere just brewing has been run away by you. You know how to eat. Can you have some feelings?"

    Tang nianan is really hard to say, or Tang Xiaohua timely relief, "Yuanyuan sister, I help you wear the crown!" With that, Tang Xiaohua is going to stand on tiptoe to help Gu Yuanyuan wear the crown.

    Seeing Tang Xiaohua''s clumsy appearance, he was afraid that she was so uncomfortable. In order to adapt to Tang Xiaohua''s height, he squatted down and said happily, "good!" As soon as the voice fell, Gu Yuanyuan put her head toward Xiaohua.

    After wearing the crown, the next step is to light the candles. Tang nian''an quickly lights all the candles. Tang Simiao is the first to start

    . Several people happily sing happy birthday songs for Gu Yuanyuan and ask her to make a wish to blow the candles.

    Gu Yuanyuan devoutly closed her eyes, made three wishes with her heart, and blew out all the candles in one breath.

    At this moment, Gu Yuanyuan really felt so happy. All the mirrors reflected the way she was blowing candles. She was so happy to see the way she was blowing candles with her own eyes! This is the first time that I blow candles when I was young. Because my family was poor, I used to spend my birthday with my grandmother. Sometimes it''s good to have meat and eggs, let alone cake.

    I think of all kinds of things in the past. I''ve been lonely for half my life. Fortunately, with this group of friends, I have such a happy time today. In the future, Gu Yuanyuan is no longer fighting alone, but with a group of people behind me.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan really started from her heart and said thank you very sincerely.The other three little ones, seeing Gu Yuanyuan with tears in her eyes at the moment, are really a little uncomfortable. Tang Simiao quickly touches Tang nianan''s arm, and Tang nianan immediately understands.

    Tang Xiaohua was just about to go up to comfort her, but Tang nianan suddenly intervened, "sister Yuanyuan, we have a good relationship. Thank you for seeing more people. Starved to death, sister Yuanyuan, let''s cut the cake quickly! "

    But just now Tang Simiao didn''t give Tang Xiaohua a hint, so Tang Xiaohua gave Tang nianan a hard look without understanding. It seemed to mean that she didn''t see Yuanyuan was sad? I know how to eat cake without killing you.

    Although Tang Xiaohua didn''t understand it, Gu Yuanyuan understood it. She knew that they were afraid of being too emotional, so she changed the topic. Of course, Gu Yuanyuan had to respond to their good intentions.

    He quickly stepped forward and took a knife to cut the cake. Because the first knife was only for the birthday person, who would live a long life and be happy later, Gu Yuanyuan went up and cut the first knife.

    Tang nianan also pretended not to see Tang Xiaohua''s white eyes. He went straight to pick up the cake that Gu Yuanyuan had just cut. He opened his mouth and was ready to eat it. Before he could eat it, Tang Xiaohua grabbed it. "Today is Yuanyuan''s birthday. The first bite of cake should be eaten by her. You can eat it later!"

    Gu Yuanyuan, who is cutting the cake, knows that Tang Xiaohua doesn''t like to see Tang nianan today. She quickly comes forward and persuades her: "it''s OK. Any piece you eat is the same. Xiaohua, if you are hungry, let him eat first."

    But Tang Xiaohua was still very reluctant. At this time, Gu Yuanyuan handed Tang Xiaohua another piece of cake beside her and said gently, "Xiaohua, don''t you usually like chocolate best? You see, sister Yuanyuan specially cut one for you! Eat it! You smell it, it''s very fragrant! "

    With that, Gu Yuanyuan really put the cake in front of Tang Xiaohua. Tang Xiaohua, who has no resistance to chocolate, can''t help it for a long time. But now the situation is different. Tang Xiaohua has been telling herself that she can''t be so unproductive!

    Tang Simiao, who is eating the cake happily, sees that although Tang Xiaohua is very proud, the brilliance in her eyes can''t be covered up. Tang Simiao knows that Tang Xiaohua can''t help it. However, because of her good face, Tang Simiao can''t help looking at her sister-in-law.

    hurriedly stepped forward to conciliation. "Nian, you are also, indeed, the first piece should be eaten by the birthday star. Your sister knows you are hungry, and love the cake under the cake, and has made you a piece of it. You can eat it quickly! It''s delicious After that, he winked at Tang nianan. After all, he was a brother and sister. Of course, Tang nianan knew what Tang Simiao meant.

    Tang nianan quickly and cleverly said, "sister Yuanyuan, I''m sorry. I was too hungry just now. I didn''t notice. You are the birthday star. You can eat first! I''ll eat that piece! Thank you for the love cake that sister Yuanyuan specially cut for me. " With that, he picked up the cake Tang Simiao had just said and ate it directly.

    Seeing that Tang Xiaohua was still standing there, Tang Simiao quickly reminded him, "don''t you like this kind of chocolate the most? You see, sister Yuanyuan''s hands are almost sour! Eat it! We don''t agree with you, brother Ann. "

    Originally, Tang Xiaohua was not so headstrong, but personally felt that Tang nianan was not doing very well today, and she was quite straight, so she showed it directly. Seeing Yuanyuan carrying the cake so hard, she was also very distressed. Besides, whether she could smell it or not, so now, with a step down, Tang Xiaohua decided to be resolute and could not bear to eat it directly .

    Although there was a bad episode, the last three people finally sat down to eat cake together and chatted while eating, completely forgetting that there was a Ren Tianyou waiting for them to go out.

    Ren Tianyou waited for a long time, but he didn''t see them come out. He was also very helpless. He couldn''t help thinking, "how can I go in for such a long time? It won''t be too terrible inside. I''m so scared! I''d better find someone to save them

    When they were ready to take out their mobile phones to find someone, they found that they also took their mobile phones. They just called to ask if they were not OK, so they quickly dialed Gu Yuanyuan to ask them how they were inside.

    Just after getting through, Ren Tianyou thinks it''s not right and hangs up again. Ren Tianyou thinks that if they are playing happily inside, he suddenly makes a phone call and they are still in the haunted house. What if they are scared, especially my beautiful Gu Yuanyuan.

    At the moment, Ren Tianyou, who is waiting anxiously outside, doesn''t know that a group of people inside are eating cake happily. He only hears Tang Simiao say excitedly, "this is the first time in his life to eat cake in a haunted house. I feel so excited and exciting!"

 Chapter 569

    Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaohua, who was happily eating chocolate cake nearby, said, "it''s more exciting to have someone here." After that, he gave Tang nianan a very meaningful look.

    Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan both tacitly ate the cake in front of them and did not speak. However, they prayed for Tang nianan in their heart. They asked Tang nianan to pray for his own good fortune. It seems that Tang Xiaohua is most afraid of these things. It''s hard for him to get by.

    Although Tang Simiao prayed silently for Tang nianan, they also felt that Tang nianan deserved to make fun of what Tang Xiaohua was afraid of? So there''s a saying right: "some people can''t stop themselves."

    Tang nianan also knows that Tang Xiaohua is talking about him. I''m secretly regretting that I can''t offend Tang Xiaohua with anything. I have to offend Tang Xiaohua with this. Fortunately, I didn''t frighten her out. If I do, I''m really sorry for my sister. I can''t do such a thing any more. But how can I coax her out now.

    Tang nianan was in distress. Ren Tianyou suddenly came in with a group of people, shouting, "Yuanyuan, where are you? What''s going on? Is there anything wrong? "

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou, who has always been afraid to enter the haunted house, dares to come in. Tang Simiao and they can''t help but feel very curious. Did Ren Tianyou get any stimulation today? He suddenly changed his sex.

    Although Gu Yuanyuan thought so in her heart, she was honest. In order not to let Ren Tianyou worry, Gu Yuanyuan quickly and loudly replied, "Tianyou, we are here in the mirror house. We are all right. You don''t have to worry. Go out quickly! Don''t you like to come here? There are many terrible things in the back. I''m afraid you will be afraid. You''d better go back quickly! "

    Most boys love face, especially in front of their loved ones. Tang nianan used to laugh at them for a long time just because he was afraid of haunted house. If he went out at this time, he would be laughed at.

    What''s more, Gu Yuanyuan said just now, if I am Ren Tianyou, if I go out now, it doesn''t mean that I am afraid of those things. How can sister Yuanyuan believe that I can protect her in the future? Joke, I am a man, how can I be afraid of these things.

    What''s more, with so many people around now, what''s to be afraid of? Considering all aspects, Ren Tianyou decided not to go out, but to move on and find Gu Yuanyuan.

    After a while, Ren Tianyou and his party finally find Gu Yuanyuan, and Tang nianan is the most moved. Seeing Ren Tianyou coming, Tang nianan jumps on Ren Tianyou and gives him a big bear hug. Ren Tianyou almost falls down because he is unstable.

    Unexpectedly, Tang nianan was as excited as a three-year-old child when he finally met his mother. "God bless, I knew you would come. You must know that I am very distressed at the moment, so you came to rescue me, right? I''ve been a good brother for so many years. "

    Tang nianan is agitating, eager to get more sympathy and comfort from Ren Tianyou. Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou didn''t listen to what Tang nianan said at all, but with a little disgust, he pushed Tang nianan away from his arms.

    Turning around, Ren Tianyou walked toward Gu Yuanyuan with a smile. He was very concerned and worried and said to Gu Yuanyuan, "sister Yuanyuan, are you ok! I don''t know if you''ve been worried about me for so long and haven''t come out yet. I''m relieved to see that you''re OK. "

    Tang nianan, who was left out in the cold, said shamelessly: "valuing color over friends!" However, Ren Tianyou didn''t have time to deal with Tang nianan. Now she is Gu Yuanyuan, so she didn''t respond to Tang nianan.

    Although Ren Tianyou doesn''t respond now, it doesn''t mean Ren Tianyou doesn''t respond later. Seeing Gu Yuanyuan is OK, Ren Tianyou has time to pay attention to other things nearby. Seeing the leftover cake on the table, he gets a little angry. "I''m waiting for them outside and I''m afraid of them. I didn''t expect that they were eating happily inside Cake. "

    He was extremely unbalanced in his heart. Of course, Tang nianan was the first one to vent his anger. He quickly said to Tang nianan, "I''m afraid of you outside, and I''m under great psychological pressure to come to you, but you are here to enjoy the cake alone and leave me outside."

    Now, the most aggrieved place is Tang nianan. He doesn''t know what he has done wrong. Today, he is not treated by others.

    when he meets his good brother, he puts up with it. But now that so many people are eating cake in it, why is Tang nianan alone.

    At this time, the person who was extremely unbalanced in his heart should be changed from Ren Tianyou to Tang nianan, so Tang nianan also said, "someone''s words are really nice. We''ve been to haunted houses together so many times before, and every time you wait for my sister and me to come out in the cold drink shop to eat ice cream, where did you go in and look for us worried?"

    Tang nianan said this with a high standard, and Gu Yuanyuan next to him naturally knew what it meant, so she lowered her head shyly. Tang Simiao just ate the cake quietly and didn''t speak, and didn''t intend to join their boring war of words.

    Of course, Ren Tianyou won''t easily show her true thoughts. After all, if she is forced too hard, what will Yuanyuan do when she is tired of herself? So Ren Tianyou continued to say, "a few times ago, you went in for a while and came out. This time, you''ve been in the haunted house for more than an hour. You''ve never seen you play in the haunted house for such a long time. Of course, you''ll be worried!"It seems that there is nothing wrong with Ren Tianyou''s words. To be honest, Tang nianan felt that I was speechless when he heard Ren Tianyou say that.

    But Tang nianan was also a proud boy and said, "shouldn''t we eat cake here? This is sister Yuanyuan''s birthday cake. Don''t forget, today is sister Yuanyuan''s birthday

    Of course, Ren Tianyou didn''t dare to forget it. He quickly said, "do I care if you eat cake? It''s because today is Yuanyuan''s birthday, but you don''t ask me to eat cake and celebrate Yuanyuan''s birthday together. That''s why I''m so angry! " So answer, Yuanyuan sister should not be angry! Even Ren Tianyou praised his wit.

    Unexpectedly, Tang nianan can continue to take over, "my sister and I thought that you would never go into the haunted house. We knew you were afraid, so we didn''t tell you that we wanted to accommodate you, but we wanted to have an unforgettable birthday for Yuanyuan. As a result, we decided to eat cake in the haunted house. We have more feelings and atmosphere. I believe you won''t object to it."

    Now that Tang nianan has already said that, what else can Ren Tianyou do? If it''s not good, it''s that you don''t want to celebrate Yuanyuan''s birthday. If it''s good, it will prove that you are timid and will make Yuanyuan look down on you.

    So, Ren Tianyou can only continue to carry it to the end, "then you don''t discuss with me. How do you know that I won''t come in? I''m not coming in now? Before I didn''t go into the haunted house with you, I thought it was too naive and disdained to play with these things. If there was something important, I would definitely come in! "

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan here, after all, she has been a good friend for many years. Let''s leave a good image for Ren Tianyou! Tang Simiao and Tang nianan unanimously decide not to continue to tear him down. They just ask Ren Tianyou to eat cake together.

    Tang Xiaohua quickly and sensibly took the cake Gu Yuanyuan had just cut and gave it to Ren Tianyou, "this is what sister Yuanyuan knows you''re here. She specially cut it for you. Eat it, brother Tianyou!"

    Ren Tianyou heard that Gu Yuanyuan cut it specially for herself. The slightly rising radian at the corner of her mouth became bigger and bigger, and the smile at the corner of her eyes and eyebrows could not be hidden. Seeing Ren Tianyou''s hopeless appearance, Tang nianan disdained him and gave him a big white eye, so he walked away silently.

    But since Ren Tianyou is here, it''s doomed that she can''t stop. When Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t pay attention, she smears a large piece of cream on Gu Yuanyuan''s face. Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t know it. When she reacts, she has been smeared into a big cat by Ren Tianyou.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s reaction, Ren Tianyou ran away quickly. Gu Yuanyuan ran after Ren Tianyou with a cake tray and cried, "Ren Tianyou, stop for me!"

    However, Ren Tianyou continued to shout without skin or face, "happy birthday, sister Yuanyuan, the birthday girl is a kitten, so cute!" With that, he made a face at Gu Yuanyuan, who was chasing after her.

    As if feeling that the effect was not good, Ren Tianyou continued to shout to the cake eating crowd nearby, "as long as you put more cream on the birthday person''s face, you will be blessed in the future."

    Although I know that Ren Tianyou is joking on purpose, those little ones are very excited. It''s rare to have this opportunity. Of course, they won''t let it go! So also joined the ranks of wipe cake, in a moment, Gu Yuanyuan became a real big cat.

    Gu Yuanyuan, of course, was not willing to be outdone. After a circle, there was a little bit of cream on everyone''s face. In the end, it turned into a scuffle, with cream flying around.

    Looking at the dirty people full of cream, although they all dislike each other, they are very happy. They haven''t been so reckless for a long time. It''s rare to have this opportunity today.

    One of the happiest is Gu Yuanyuan. I''m afraid this is the most lively and happiest birthday in my life. I really appreciate Miaomiao''s presence.

    I''ve had a good time, but how can I deal with this mess? If I want to go out in this way later, I have to scare the staff to death. I guess I''ll kill them. I can''t imagine that the cool and decent young master and young lady in my mind will go out like this.

    Ren Tianyou was just about to call someone to meet them. Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao stopped Ren Tianyou directly. "There''s no need to ask someone to help us sort it out. I think it''s good to go out like this."

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s dilemma, Tang Simiao joked, "why didn''t you know Ren Tianyou paid so much attention to image before? What, are there reporters waiting to interview you outside? "

 Chapter 570

    Naturally, Ren Tianyou knew the irony of Tang Simiao''s words, so he quickly shook his head, "no, today is not our private birthday for my sister Yuanyuan!"

    Tang Simiao knew that Ren Tianyou would say this, and it was no longer difficult for him. He just whispered, "today, your sister Yuanyuan is also here, so you should accept your young master''s temperament first. You also know that your sister Yuanyuan has a bit of inferiority since she was young, which is different from the environment in which we grew up. If you are still so sentimental, your sister Yuanyuan may feel more inferiority. What do you think?"

    Hearing Tang Simiao''s analysis, Ren Tianyou thought it over again. It seems like this! I can''t help nodding over there.

    Tang Simiao was also very satisfied with Ren Tianyou''s teaching. He went on with the topic and said, "your sister Yuanyuan will feel less and less secure because of the gap between you. Do you think your sister Yuanyuan can still be with you at ease? Your sister Yuanyuan will think that she is not good enough for you, for fear that you will have all kinds of problems after marriage and dare not be with you. "

    Thanks to Gu Yuanyuan, they are tidying up the mess and they don''t keep up. If they hear this sentence, Gu Yuanyuan will have some scruples in her heart. She is afraid to move forward or even dare not.

    Here, Ren Tianyou is happy that Yuanyuan is not here, but after hearing Tang Simiao''s reasonable words, he is also afraid. If it is true, as Miaomiao said, how can he not have a chance with Yuanyuan all his life? So Ren Tianyou naturally goes to Tang Simiao to discuss countermeasures, "Miaomiao, what do you do now?"

    "In fact, it''s easy to do. It depends on whether you can endure and change your living habits." Tang Simiao suggested.

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou was so affectionate to Gu Yuanyuan that he nodded and said, "I''m willing to do anything for Yuanyuan sister. Miao Miao, you just need to say how to do it."

    Tang Simiao was shocked to hear Ren Tianyou say that. Who could have thought that the spoiled and arrogant young master Ren could say such a thing? It''s not easy! It seems that my Yuanyuan will be blessed in the future.

    Looking at Ren Tianyou''s serious appearance, Tang Simiao couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Why are you so serious? In fact, it''s not as serious as you said. When you get along with your Yuanyuan sister, you should be more grounded and don''t seem so unattainable. For example, today, you are in a haunted house. Do you have to wash your face now if you don''t have that condition?"

    Ren Tianyou thought about it carefully. It seems that she did not do it right. She came out the same way. In order to make Yuanyuan happy, she put it on first. Now everyone hasn''t washed it. She only let her servant send her a suit and wash her face. Yuanyuan has mostly dealt with it by herself since she was a child!

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s remorseful appearance, Tang Simiao immediately understood Ren Tianyou''s meaning and continued, "your sister Yuanyuan''s birthday cake is so disgusting that you can''t wait to get rid of it. We''ll go out later and find a bathroom to clean it up."

    Now, no matter what Tang Simiao said, Ren Tianyou thinks it''s right. After all, every point Tang Simiao said has a direct impact on Ren Tianyou''s heart. It''s the most real idea in Ren Tianyou''s heart.

    After finishing up for a long time, Gu Yuanyuan and they finally managed to deal with the mess. When they came over and saw Ren Tianyou''s appearance of being taught, Tang nianan couldn''t help asking Tang Simiao curiously: "elder sister, what did you say to him? It''s really rare for him to keep his head so low! It''s rare to see our young master Ren taught like this. Elder sister, teach me! "

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao said, "I didn''t talk about you today. Your skin is itching. Tang nianan, your sister, can I give you my secret?"

    Tang nian''an was afraid that Tang Simiao would pull his ear and teach him a lesson in public. It was too humiliating, so he naturally ran away. Shortly after he ran out, he accidentally ran into Gu Yuanyuan, who was coming to meet them.

    Just about to say sorry, Gu Yuanyuan said directly, "Nian an, are there ghosts behind you? Run so fast

    Tang nianan is not stupid. Naturally, she hears the teasing meaning in Gu Yuanyuan''s words. As soon as she is ready to explain it to her sister, she hears Tang Xiaohua, who has been following Gu Yuanyuan closely, gloating and saying, "you deserve it!" With that, he made a big, especially naughty face at Tang nianan.

    When Tang Simiao heard the news, he came to see it and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you ok?" Gu Yuanyuan, who has no idea what happened, tells them about Tang nianan''s rash bumping into her as a joke.

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao, who already knew the whole story, felt funny when she heard Gu Yuanyuan say so. She couldn''t help laughing, and the people beside her felt puzzled.

    Although this time Tang nianan is a bit embarrassed, but not to the point of people laughing!

    Then Tang Simiao''s inquiry finally solved the doubts in everyone''s heart. Tang Simiao went to Tang nianan and said, "Why are you running so fast? I''m not going to eat you? You''re afraid I''ll catch up with you and hit you! " With that, Tang Simiao burst out laughing again!

    What''s more, there is a god mending sword beside Ren Tianyou. He only heard that Ren Tianyou said weakly, "sister Miao Miao has just been talking to me, but she hasn''t moved at all."This time, Tang nianan is really embarrassed. It turns out that he takes everything for granted. It turns out that his sister didn''t want to pull my ear. Then why do I run so fast? It''s really killing me

    you can hear Tang Xiaohua''s muddled analysis, so he decided not to bear it and laughed directly. Seeing that everyone was laughing, Tang nianan was a little embarrassed and wanted to find a hole to drill down

    but could Tang nianan just give up so easily? Tang nianan also wants to pull back a game. After all, he can''t lose face in this way! "I''m not afraid that my sister will beat me. I just saw something unclean. After all, this is a haunted house. Can I run away without being scared?"

    after saying these words, when he left, Tang Simiao gave Tang nianan a fierce look, which seemed to mean, "let you scare Xiaohua, I want you to look good when you go out." Tang nianan was frightened by his fierce eyes and trembled slightly

    because of their large number of people, although they took two cowards with them, they finally got to the exit in peace. As soon as they came out, Ren Tianyou tried his best to breathe the fresh air and felt like he was alive again

    the first thing I did was to find a big bathroom to clean myself up, or how to play other projects later

    the group quickly went to a bathroom near the haunted house and helped each other to clean up. Finally, they saw that the cleaning was almost finished and started to play with water. I saw the water drips everywhere. Tang Xiaohua, after washing her face, threw a lot of water on Tang nianan because of the haunted house incident

    after coming out of the bathroom, Tang Simiao had a strange idea that he was addicted to playing with water. He invited big guys to have a water fight with him. It happened that there was a water park in this playground

    originally, it''s very hot now. It''s suggested that we go to play with water. Naturally, everyone agreed

    among them, Tang Simiao is the most excited. He actually went to the store like a child and bought a lot of water fight tools, such as water gun, water basin, water polo and so on

    at first, Tang nian''an and Ren Tianyou feel naive and unwilling to go on the stage. As a result, seeing the three girls having such a good time in the water park, they feel itchy and can''t help taking tools to go on the stage

 Chapter 571

    Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan were originally watching for fun, so they were ready to join Gu Yuanyuan. Tang nianan and Ren Tianyou took off their shoes and took the water gun, and they were ready to enter the fountain pool for water fights.

    But it never occurred to them that Tang Simiao had already started firing water guns at them before they entered the pool. Ren Tianyou, who was so absorbed in entering the pool, caught them by surprise.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao started, Tang Xiaohua and Gu Yuanyuan beside him naturally joined the ranks of splashing Ren Tianyou with water. More importantly, Ren Tianyou also pretended to be fierce and yelled, "who splashed me? You''d better not wait for me to see you. If I see you, I won''t kill you! "

    Tang nian''an knew Gu Yuanyuan and her friends would play pranks, so he went in later on purpose. Tang nian''an, who was proud of her cleverness, woke up suddenly when he heard Ren Tianyou''s roar.

    He quickly pulled Ren Tianyou carefully behind his back and motioned him to stop talking. Otherwise, he could not point out Gu Yuanyuan later. They would think of another way to trick them. After all, three women play a play, which is a headache.

    But Ren Tianyou didn''t know it, and he still yelled over there. He turned to Tang nianan and said, "what are you pulling me for? Don''t move me. Let me know which son of a bitch threw me. I''ll go up and kill him. "

    At this time, Gu Yuanyuan said, "I don''t know who you want to kill?" Have to say, Tang Xiaohua is really a god assists, "Yuanyuan elder sister, he said he wanted to kill that splasher."

    Where can Tang Simiao miss such a great opportunity? He immediately came up to join in the fun and said, "Yuanyuan, it seems that you just spilled a lot of water from God''s blessing!" With that, he gave Gu Yuanyuan a look of sympathy and said, "Yuanyuan, please pray for yourself! God bless fight is very fierce, it is the school bully

    Of course, Gu Yuanyuan must be cooperating with Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, what should I do? I''m so scared. You know, God bless is fighting so hard. I won''t pour so much water on him just now." Gu Yuanyuan not only spoke well, but also performed well. After she said these words sadly, she was afraid to get into Tang Simiao''s arms.

    Hearing their conversation, Ren Tianyou''s face became worse and worse. He quickly asked Tang nianan in a low voice, "why didn''t you hold me just now? Are you waiting to see my jokes on purpose? "

    But Tang nianan said innocently, "I didn''t! I also reminded you, but you may be shouting excitedly at that time. You asked me not to talk about you. I''m afraid you are not happy, so I didn''t ask you to listen to me. So I didn''t say anything. "

    But this kind of statement obviously can''t satisfy Ren Tianyou, and he still complained, "then you don''t know how to pull a few times, maybe I will stop."

    Tang nianan can only be very desperate and helpless, but he can only shrug his shoulders and say that he can do nothing. Ren Tianyou sees that even Tang nianan has no way now, and knows that he will probably receive their kind greetings from Tang Simiao this time.

    Over there, Tang Simiao pretended to coax Gu Yuanyuan, who was lying in his arms, "Yuanyuan, it''s OK. I''m here. Don''t panic. It''s all small scenes."

    Hearing Tang Simiao say this, Ren Tianyou''s heart is even more painful. He thinks that he was just too reckless and scared Gu Yuanyuan. Gu Yuanyuan is the one who put herself on the tip of her heart. How can she be willing to yell at her and kill her!

    And today is Yuanyuan''s birthday. They all said that they wanted to make Yuanyuan have a happy birthday. But today, they made Yuanyuan unhappy. Thinking of these, Ren Tianyou was annoyed.

    Seeing Yuanyuan lying on Miaomiao''s body, Ren Tianyou felt a pang in his heart and couldn''t bear it. He went to coax her, "Yuanyuan, I didn''t mean that. I didn''t know it was you! I thought it was someone else, so I wanted to make a joke to liven up the atmosphere. Don''t be sad

    But Gu Yuanyuan just ignored Ren Tianyou, and Ren Tianyou also felt that she was really wrong, so she could only continue to crave for Gu Yuanyuan''s fear and forgiveness.

    Compared with the tense atmosphere here, Tang Xiaohua and they are much happier. I can''t imagine. Tang nianan and Tang Xiaohua, who have not been dealt with today, can have a happy water fight together.

    In fact, Tang Xiaohua is not a revenger himself. When he sees funny and delicious things, he doesn''t care about the others. He doesn''t care who he is playing with? Just have fun.

    In this way, Tang Simiao is very embarrassed. He doesn''t know whether he should stay here to see Ren Tianyou''s love or join Tang Xiaohua''s water fight.

    However, looking around, it seems that Tang Simiao can not join in.

    At this time, Tang Simiao''s temper will inevitably be a little grumpy, so he yells at Ren Tianyou, who is just good at apologizing, "what''s the use of apologizing now? When Yuanyuan was most afraid, why didn''t you be by her side? Is it interesting to be wise after the event? "

    I didn''t expect that Tang Simiao, who has always been gentle, could say such cruel words. Everyone was frightened. Don''t be stimulated!

    Gu Yuanyuan is not in the mood to continue playing. The most important thing at the moment is to see what happened to Tang Simiao and how she suddenly lost her temper.

    "What''s the matter with you today? Did you get any shock and stimulation! How can she suddenly lose her temper? "Gu Yuanyuan asked Tang Simiao with concern.Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao just waved that there was nothing wrong, but according to Tang Simiao''s current state, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t leave safely.

    But Gu Yuanyuan is not interested in asking face to face, in case it''s someone else''s privacy. So I can only say it in private, or would it be embarrassing?

    Here, although Tang Simiao is still very boring, but more is, "hate iron not steel."

    Tang Simiao''s heart is very complicated. Although she is very moved, no matter what occasion, Gu Yuanyuan can put Tang Simiao in the first place, but today, can she cooperate well and satisfy my wish to see a play!

    In fact, now the most ignorant force is Ren Tianyou. It''s clear that Yuanyuan was afraid and wronged just now. In the blink of an eye, how could Yuanyuan care about Miaomiao! Is it that I''m not so important? Is it that my soft voice comfort doesn''t come as fast as sister Miao''s violent roar.

    Poor Ren Tianyou, no matter what, didn''t feel that Tang Simiao was playing a prank on purpose, but when they were so unimportant, they were always sad.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou like this, Tang Simiao and his wife will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable. Are they playing too much? Let''s explain to Ren Tianyou that we are all mischievous and want Ren Tianyou not to be so concerned. Don''t be so sad.

    Although the three of them feel very delicate, Tang Xiaohua is still happily fighting with Tang nianan on the other side. He doesn''t know what happened here.

    When Tang Xiaohua finally got tired of playing, when they came out, it was a bit more than they could do, but they really couldn''t do it.

    When Tang Xiaohua came out, he saw the three little ones who had come out of the door and were standing. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "don''t you go to play? Actually, it was just fun. Why don''t you go? "

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao just said in disguise, "we are tired of playing and our clothes are wet, so we came out first and are ready to tidy up."

    Speaking of this, Tang Xiaohua is even more strange. When he looks at Tang Simiao''s clothes carefully, he finds that they are really the same as himself. He can''t help but ask curiously, "sister, but your clothes are the same as mine. They are all wet. Look at your hair. Are you sure you have finished them?"

    Tang Simiao can only continue to make up a story, "isn''t this waiting for you? I''m afraid you don''t know where to arrange it, so I''m here specially to wait for you! "

    Hearing what Tang Simiao said, Tang Xiaohua finally believed it, and quickly took Tang Simiao to go to tidy up, "sister, I''ll go quickly. I can''t stand the sticky ground on my body. Let''s hurry up and tidy up!"

    In fact, just now the three of them have been talking, and they don''t know where to go. Tang Xiaohua quickly looks at Gu Yuanyuan for help, but Gu Yuanyuan directly looks up at them, and she is speechless.

    Tang Simiao is a little desperate! But there is no way, still have to continue to find a place to tidy up! How about Tang Xiaohua? Is it going to stick all the time? Then Tang Xiaohua must have to go to Tang Simiao again. Tang Simiao must have to deal with it kindly!

    Therefore, Tang Simiao had no choice but to continue to sort it out. He had to deal with it for Tang Xiaohua!

    In this way, the whole family is probably ready, but I have to continue to work. This is called "you can''t live if you do evil yourself, but you can forgive if you do evil in heaven.".

    The party finally found a special rest room for them. The girls began to take off their make-up and the boys began to change their clothes. After a long time, they were basically finished. The group leader asked us what we would like to do today. If there is no arrangement, would you like to make zongzi together for the Dragon Boat Festival.

    Tang Simiao quickly stops. Isn''t this the party? Aren''t we going to celebrate Yuanyuan''s birthday today? You are not off topic, ah, how have become dumplings.

    Now, we are a little embarrassed, and then we know that we are off topic.

    Or Tang nianan is more fierce, immediately turn the topic away, "why don''t we fly kites to help Yuanyuan celebrate her birthday later?"! Today we want to have a good time. Anyway, it''s still a while before the dinner starts. It''s OK. Will you go or not! If I go, I''ll have people prepare kites. "

    These are the young masters and young ladies who are locked up in the cage. When they heard that they could go out to play, they agreed completely and said, "go, of course! We must have a good birthday for Yuanyuan today

    Hearing that, Tang nianan rushed to make kites and set up the venue. I want to prepare a big surprise for Gu Yuanyuan.

 Chapter 572

    After finishing their work, they began to go to the famous Acacia manor in the suburbs, which is the property of Ren family. When they were tired of playing, they would have lunch there, and then they would come back to attend the birthday party carefully prepared by Tang family.

    Why is it called Acacia manor? In fact, there is a particularly beautiful story. There was once a rich woman who fell in love with a down and out intellectual. But the rich woman''s family didn''t agree. Who would like to marry her daughter to a poor scholar and let her baby daughter live in hardship.

    There is no way. The rich lady is very fond of the poor scholar. She ran away with the scholar and came to a village despite the opposition of her family. Since then, the young lady and the scholar lived a happy life and gave birth to a lovely daughter.

    At that time, the situation was turbulent, and the scholar was eager to do his part for the country, so he decided to join the army. However, his wife and daughter hesitated. It was the rich family that strengthened the scholar''s belief, "the man is ambitious. Today, the country is worried about foreign invasion. As a man, you should do your part for the country and the family."

    The scholar did not expect that a daughter who grew up in the boudoir should have this kind of feeling. Looking at the light in the eyes of his weak wife, the scholar''s belief in protecting his family and country became more firm. He quickly took his wife''s hand excitedly. "Don''t worry, I will come back. You can take good care of yourself and your daughter."

    The rich family also firmly held the scholar''s hand, "don''t think so much. Take care. My daughter and I are waiting for you at home! When you''re out, always write a letter to say you''re safe. "

    Finally, on the day when the scholar was about to leave, they were reluctant to part with each other. The scholar gave the rich family a thousand dollars and made a string of red beans by himself, and said, "wait for me, take care, all your life!" With that, the scholar left the village with the troops.

    Since the scholar left, the rich family went to the neighborhood to find a job of washing clothes. They wanted to bring up their daughter well. The scholar who entered the army was also very competitive. Because of his strong points, he was favored by the commander in chief and became the chief of staff. He helped the commander in chief win many battles. However, wherever he went, he would write a letter to his wife and daughter with some silver tickets and a red bean seed.

    The rich family daughter who is waiting for her husband''s return will plant red beans every time she receives a letter, and respond to her husband''s deep love with her slow love. When the scholar comes back, he sees red beans all over the yard, but he doesn''t see his wife and daughter who are yearning. The scholar is not in a hurry, so he sits under the strongest red bean tree and waits for his wife to come back.

    At noon, I went to the private school as a servant to wash clothes. I picked up my daughter and came back. When I saw the people in the hospital, I was stunned for a moment. The scholar was the first to say, "think, I''m back!" Seeing the people who are thinking day and night standing in front of them, the rich family can no longer help crying out and rushed up to embrace the scholar.

    The rich family''s daughter called her father, "red bean, your father is back! Call Daddy Red bean followed timidly called a father, scholar happiness of embrace wife and daughter, only feel this life is complete.

    But because the scholar is now the chief of the general staff, he has his own residence in the city. This time he came back to see that the war has been stable, and he took his wife and daughter to the city. But the rich family refused to go, "here are our red beans, our love, or you go back! Come back and see us when you''re not busy! "

    Finally, under the persuasion of the scholar and his daughter, the rich family''s daughter returned to the city. The scholar had no concubine all his life. He loved the rich family''s daughter all his life and had a lot of children and grandchildren. Every year, he took the rich family''s daughter and daughter back to the yard full of red beans to live for a period of time. Finally, after the rich family''s death, the book grew and lived here and planted red bean trees until his death.

    In memory of their parents'' love, their eldest daughter, Hongdou, built the place into an acacia manor according to her father''s will, which will be taken care of by future generations.

    After Ren Tianyou finished, he added, "the gold of that rich family is my grandmother Lu Xiangsi, and the scholar is my grandfather Ren Shao. This manor is named after my grandparents

    After listening to Ren Tianyou''s speech, the three girls next to him were all moved and cried. Although Tang Xiaohua was still young and didn''t know much about it, she still felt very touched and said, "your grandfather and grandmother are very good. They are inseparable and depend on each other for life and death."

    Gu Yuanyuan was also very moved to say, "yes, your grandparents really have courage, willing to give up all for love, power, status and youth can not, just to be with your grandparents! Your grandparents have been waiting for your grandparents for ten years, and your grandparents have given your grandparents a lifetime of unique love. "

    Ren Tianyou was very excited when she heard Gu Yuanyuan say so. He said, "all the men in Ren''s family are special and long-term. They believe that a person is a lifetime."

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan was a little shy when she heard Ren Tianyou say that. Gu Yuanyuan knew that Ren Tianyou was talking to herself, but she couldn''t respond to anything. She could only continue to follow Ren Tianyou''s words and go back to his grandparents.

    Gu Yuanyuan didn''t seem to hear what Ren Tianyou said. She continued what she had just said, "with your grandfather''s later power and position, there must be many beautiful girls who want to be with your grandfather, but your grandfather was stunned to resist these temptations. She is very affectionate with your grandfather and his wife and has a life hand in hand. It''s really not simple!"Although Gu Yuanyuan can pretend not to hear it, Tang Simiao, who has been watching the scenery nearby, won''t let go of the topic so easily. "Yes, your grandfather is very special and affectionate, but it doesn''t mean that all the men in Ren family are affectionate. For example, I know a man in Ren family, and I can''t help seeing a young girl."

    In the past, Ren Tianyou did have a little appearance Association, but since she met Gu Yuanyuan, Ren Tianyou dared to say that she had never looked other girls in the eye, so she was a little embarrassed and said, "who hasn''t been young and frivolous? You say, don''t you? Nianan. Miao Miao, I believe Nian an should be very clear about this. "

    Tang nian''an, who has been thinking about flying kites, is just muddled. "Your personal grievances, you solve them by yourself, how come they are related to me again."

    But Ren Tianyou is really a professional pit brother for 20 years, "Nian an, have you forgotten? Last time I went to a bar, you forced me to go. You said you wanted to experience it. For the sake of you being my brother, I''ll go with you. "

    Tang nianan just wanted to argue. Seeing Ren Tianyou''s pathetic little eyes, he knew that Ren Tianyou didn''t want Gu Yuanyuan to misunderstand her. So Tang nianan whispered to Ren Tianyou, "I can help you cover, but you have to promise me a condition."

    At this time, as long as sister Yuanyuan doesn''t misunderstand, she can do anything, "OK, OK, I promise you, I''ll explain it quickly!"

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Tang nianan said with a meaningful smile, "yes, last time I was in a bad mood, I wanted to go to the bar to stimulate. Seeing that I was in a low mood, he went with me."

    But Tang Simiao still used that kind of exploratory eyes to inspect Tang nianan and Ren Tianyou. His face was full of disbelief. Ren Tianyou secretly regretted that he would never go to a nightclub again. I''ll be ready to chase Gu Yuanyuan and be with her.

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao just gave a smile, "Tang nianan, you are a good boy! I dare to hang out in nightclubs. Let''s have a good talk when we get home. "

    Gu Yuanyuan beside her couldn''t help laughing when she heard Tang Simiao''s serious words. She felt that it was not good to gloat, but she really couldn''t help it. She could only pray for Tang nianan''s happiness in her heart.

    Now the most painful thing is to count Tang nianan. Today, my colleagues offended two women. I feel better when I go home. I don''t want to go home for a moment. But today is Yuanyuan''s birthday party. I have to go home. I''m so desperate!

    Don''t know what happened, Tang Xiaohua ran over and said, "brother nian''an, let''s fly a kite. You just said you were ready! Why not go again. "

    Tang nianan can''t, Tang Xiaohua said so, don''t go? Can only force a smile to greet everyone to fly kites in the open space of the manor.

    Can see has been talking and laughing with Gu Yuanyuan Ren Tianyou is still a little uncomfortable, thinking, "your brother, I carry the black pot for you, suffering, but you only have beauty in your eyes, it''s true that you value color over friends!"

    So, Tang nianan said quickly, "God bless, this is your site. Don''t you take us to have a look!"

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou directly replied, "you are not going to fly kites! We used to play in that grass since childhood, don''t you know? "

    Tang nian''an can deal with it. "I believe Yuanyuan''s elder sister must be particularly interested in the wonderful love story you just had. They must want to see the acacia in the courtyard, right? Sister Yuanyuan. "

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan was very curious just after hearing this story. It''s just that this is someone else''s place, and she''s too embarrassed to ask for it. Now that Tang nianan has said so, Gu Yuanyuan no longer covers up her real ideas. After all, opportunities are rare, so she nodded repeatedly, "yes, I''m really curious."

    Hearing what Gu Yuanyuan said, Ren Tianyou didn''t refuse. He quickly agreed, "OK, I''ll take you to have a good look and fly kites together later."

    At this time, Tang Xiaohua was a little unhappy. After all, he thought for a long time and wanted to fly a kite. He muttered in a low voice, "didn''t he say he was going to fly a kite? How to see the full courtyard Acacia, is the red bean tree, what strange

    Although Tang Xiaohua said in a very low voice, he was heard by Ren Tianyou and said, "there are delicious red bean cakes there! It''s a secret recipe handed down from my grandparents. Generally, I can''t eat it! "

    As soon as he heard something delicious, Tang Xiaohua''s eyes began to shine. He said excitedly that he would fly a kite.

 Chapter 573

    Hearing Ren Tianyou say that there is something delicious, Tang Xiaohua can''t hold it for a moment. She runs forward and wants to eat the ancestral red bean cake as soon as possible, for fear that the delicious food will be gone later.

    Seeing Tang Xiaohua''s eagerness, Tang nianan couldn''t help saying, "food is really a snack!"

    Originally, if other people said this sentence, Tang Xiaohua would not care about anything, but it happened that this sentence was said by Tang nianan, who has been provoking Tang Xiaohua today, so Tang Xiaohua said angrily, "I''m just a foodie. What''s the matter? What do you want to do? "

    In fact, Tang nianan just wants to make a harmless joke, and usually, Tang Xiaohua is very happy to continue eating. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaohua''s reaction is so big today.

    Tang nianan just wanted to explain. Before he could say it, Tang Xiaohua continued, "why, do you look down on food?" With that, Tang Xiaohua is still pressing step by step.

    Seeing that Tang Xiaohua was pressing forward step by step, Tang nianan could not help but be a little afraid and thought, "what happened to Tang Xiaohua today? Did he eat explosives?"

    After all, it''s his sister-in-law, with flesh in the palm and back of his hand, and he doesn''t want to see them fighting each other all the time. Tang Simiao can''t help but remind Tang nianan in a low voice, "don''t forget what Xiaohua is afraid of. Don''t forget about the ghost house." With that, he patted Tang nianan on the shoulder solemnly. "I can only help you here."

    At the moment, Tang nianan really just wanted to say, "baby''s heart is bitter, but baby doesn''t say it."

    But sometimes, even if it''s just a whim, people have to be responsible for their own whim. Now Tang nian''an is thinking, "why did you want to tease Tang Xiaohua in the haunted house at that time? Knowing that Tang Xiaohua is most afraid of these things, you must also pay special attention to it, but why did I do it? What do I want? What evil has this done? "

    But now what can we do? We can only continue to explain, "Xiaohua, brother, I wish you could eat more. How can you have this meaning?"

    Although Tang nianan said so, Tang Xiaohua said with disbelief, "is that right? I don''t think someone has a good mind. I guess I wish I could eat less and eat more myself! "

    "Xiaohua, you''ve wronged your brother. Do you think that from childhood to adulthood, does your brother eat something delicious outside? He always thinks that you love it and will bring you a share?" Seeing that Tang nianan had no choice but to play the emotional card.

    Hearing Tang nianan say this, Tang Xiaohua''s childhood memories are inadvertently recalled. He thinks that Tang nianan is right. In fact, when he thinks of the past, Tang Xiaohua is also moved.

    But the proud Tang Xiaohua certainly won''t admit that she was really moved. She can only rigidly say, "that was before. Who knows what you think now?"

    Tang nianan said, "of course, I''ve always been so kind to you! You are the only sister I have. Who should I be good to? What a silly girl

    Seeing this situation, Ren Tianyou quickly came to the end and said, "yes, yes, how nice brother nianan is to you. From small to large, what''s delicious and fun? Which time I don''t think about you first?"

    But I didn''t expect Tang Xiaohua to say, "what''s to be afraid of is to think of me first!"

    Tang nianan knew that the little girl was still hating this matter. As soon as she was ready to explain it, she saw Ren Tianyou winking at him. It seemed that she told him not to go on, or it would be even more unclear.

    Ren Tianyou must have his reason for thinking so, so Tang nianan immediately shut up. Tang Xiaohua saw Tang nianan''s speechless appearance, and instantly became more angry. She said capriciously, "say it, why don''t you say it? Is it that she has nothing to say?"

    To tell you the truth, Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan have never seen such a grumpy Tang Xiaohua. Ren Tianyou feels that he is not sure, so he wants to go to Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan.

    Unexpectedly, when the two people who had been nearby heard this, they immediately slipped to the flower bed and pretended to enjoy the flowers. "Miaomiao, this is so beautiful. I''ve never seen such a beautiful flower before. What kind of flower is it?"

    Tang Simiao immediately understood and began to appreciate the flowers solemnly. "No wonder you haven''t seen this kind of flower. It''s the other side flower. Ren Tianyou''s grandmother likes it very much, so Ren Tianyou''s grandfather specially hired a skillful craftsman to cultivate the other side flower for Ren Tianyou''s grandmother."

    When Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan saw the situation, they knew that it was useless to count on them. They had to think of their own way at the critical moment.

    All of a sudden, Ren Tianyou pretended to answer the phone, "Uncle Wang, what, red bean cake is ready! OK, OK, I see. We''ll be right there

    Tang Xiaohua, standing next to him, naturally heard what Ren Tianyou said. Besides, Ren Tianyou deliberately said it so big that it''s hard to hear it or not. In fact, Tang Xiaohua''s heart was already a little loose at this time, but he decided to hold on, "never bend over for wudoumi, just stand firm."

    At this time, Ren Tianyou timely said, "Xiaohua, the red bean cake is ready, and the red bean cake is not delicious when it''s cold. Let''s go first. If you want to like the scenery here, you can enjoy it slowly. We''ll wait for you while eating in the red bean yard."Originally, Tang Xiaohua could not help it. Now he heard Ren Tianyou say that Tang Xiaohua felt that his belief and persistence were all false. Red bean cake was the king.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou ready to leave, Tang Xiaohua quickly cried, "I''ve seen the scenery here. I''ve been playing all morning, and I''m really hungry. I think it''s still a while before lunch. Forget it, I''d better eat some red bean cake with you to cushion my stomach." of course, Tang Xiaohua won''t admit that he wants to eat it, just to eat it.

    Seeing Tang Xiaohua coming up, Ren Tianyou knew that there was no problem with Tang Xiaohua. Ren Tianyou just wanted to go to Gu Yuanyuan and play with them.

    You can find that you can''t get into the topic between Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan. Originally, Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao just didn''t want to take care of Tang nianan, but now they are really attracted by the garden of the manor.

    Ren Tianyou felt that he was the host, just wanted to go up to introduce them, but was rejected by Gu Yuanyuan, "let''s see for ourselves, you are busy, you go to take Xiaohua to eat red bean cake!"

    But how can Ren Tianyou miss such a good opportunity, "it''s OK, they know the way, and you two girls are here. I''m not at ease. If you need anything, I can help you in time, can''t I?"

    Tang Simiao said directly, "there are so many servants in this manor. We can tell them what we need. I believe Mr. Ren will not be stingy. Let these servants serve us

    Gu Yuanyuan also said in the back, "yes, yes, Miao Miao and I haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s rare to have this opportunity today. I want to have a good walk and chat with Miao Miao."

    After hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words, Ren Tianyou said, "sister Yuanyuan, don''t you think you want to see the house full of lovesickness?" Change to, "of course good, what do you need to say directly to the servants here, they will serve you well! You have a good time. We''ll wait for you in the Acacia yard. "

    Ren Tianyou said that. Naturally, Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan repeatedly said, "Miao Miao, let''s go! Continue to talk about the other shore flower just now. "

    After listening to the story Tang Simiao just told, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help but be curious and blurted out, "I can''t figure out why Ren Tianyou''s grandmother likes other shore flowers."

    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s because it looks good!" Tang Simiao didn''t think about it either. He replied directly.

    But Gu Yuanyuan continued, "I don''t like it. I think the language of the flowers on the other side is too sad, and the implication of the flowers on the other side is a bit unlucky. Although it''s good-looking, I think it''s a bit terrible."

    "Although the flower language is not very good, what kind of flower you like is to see if you can make yourself happy when you enjoy it. In fact, the flower language is not so important. Some people even don''t know what kind of flower you like." Tang Simiao quickly comforted Gu Yuanyuan, hoping that she would not be in a bad mood because of such trifles as flower language.

    Gu Yuanyuan thinks that Tang Simiao is right to say, "what kind of flowers do you like? Why do you care about his flower language? Just be happy." If you think about it this way, Gu Yuanyuan will feel much more agreeable when she looks at the flowers on the other side, and she will not continue to tangle any more. She pulls Tang Simiao forward.

    After walking for a while, they saw a row of beautiful flowers and trees. Tang Simiao had not been here for a long time. He couldn''t remember that there were such beautiful trees in this manor. He just wanted to ask what kind of trees it was.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan began to say, "this is the Albizzia tree. I like it very much."

    Tang Simiao couldn''t help but wonder, "you like this kind of tree. Why? I feel like there''s a story! " With that, Tang Simiao also looks at Gu Yuanyuan with a sly smile. Gu Yuanyuan, who smiles directly, is creepy.

    Gu Yuanyuan said helplessly, "what''s the story! I watched it on TV

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, Tang Simiao suddenly felt less interested, "well, I thought there was a story, even if there was no story."

    But Gu Yuanyuan still said to herself, "I especially envy the love of the TV hero and heroine. When the heroine was 16 years old, the man planted a row of joys for him, praying for the heroine''s good luck every year. In the later stage, when the male master was seriously ill, the female master did not give up. When the male master was dying, the female master danced the last dance for the male master under the acacia tree. "

    When Tang Simiao heard this, he was also very curious and asked, "what happened then?"

    As if they were all in the play at the moment, Gu Yuanyuan said with special sadness, "at last, the female leader took the poison and died. Before she died, she had only one last wish to be buried under the tree with the male leader."

 Chapter 574

    After hearing this, although Tang Simiao was a little moved, he pretended to be rational and said to Gu Yuanyuan, "don''t think about it. It''s all fake. How can there be such a thing in real life?"

    Originally, it was just a small matter, but I don''t know why Gu Yuanyuan cared so much and had to argue with Tang Simiao, "who said it, who said there must be no such person in real life."

    Tang Simiao doesn''t know why Gu Yuanyuan cares so much about something that doesn''t need to be done. He explains, "look at all the streets now. They don''t get married because they need marriage. There are several people who get married for love. Even if they get married for love, there are some people who will die for love."

    Unexpectedly, after listening to this sentence, Gu Yuanyuan had such a big reaction, "you haven''t seen it, that doesn''t mean you don''t have it. Why are you so arbitrary?"

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say so, Tang Simiao naturally said directly, "it seems that you have seen it."

    Did not expect, Gu Yuanyuan really seriously replied, "I have seen, what''s the matter, what''s the problem?"

    "No, it''s no problem. Naturally, it''s no problem." After Tang Simiao said it placidly, but he certainly didn''t believe it, so he pretended to be curious and asked, "tell me about it. I also want to know who it is? Do I know you? Do I know them well? "

    Don''t know what''s going on, Gu Yuanyuan heard Tang Simiao said, but particularly angry, "you don''t know, you don''t know, so there''s nothing to say."

    Tang Simiao, who didn''t know the inside story, continued to say without fear of death, "can''t say it! In the modern society where women are free and independent, it''s really hard to see this kind of thing. Only in the ancient society where husband is the God can we see this kind of thing, because most of the ancient society regarded husband as the God, and felt that the heaven collapsed when husband died. So, you''d better not look at these things in the future! I''m afraid you''ll be deflected. "

    "Why can''t I watch? I just like watching. I can do it, and I can do it!" With that, Gu Yuanyuan goes away, ignoring Tang Simiao behind her.

    Hearing what Gu Yuanyuan said, Tang Simiao was really surprised. He quickly caught up with Gu Yuanyuan and cried, "Yuanyuan, you can''t think like that. Don''t scare me! If that person really loves you, he doesn''t want you to die with him, but wants you to live for him! "

    However, Gu Yuanyuan did not pay attention at all. She just kept on running, regardless of Tang Simiao who was trying to catch up with her.

    After running for a while, Tang Simiao also felt tired, so he was ready to sit on the stone for a while, thinking that this was Ren Tianyou''s site, and Gu Yuanyuan would not have anything wrong!

    Although this is the truth, she is her best friend after all. If Tang Simiao doesn''t worry about it, it''s all fake. Tang Simiao doesn''t dare to rest any more. She quickly gets down from the stone and plans to go to hongdouyuan to look for it. Maybe Gu Yuanyuan just went to have a fight with Tang nianan and is eating hongdougao together.

    On this thought, Tang Simiao hastened to rush to hongdouyuan to see Gu Yuanyuan.

    However, when they arrived at hongdouyuan, they were disappointed. There was no gu Yuanyuan at all. Only Tang nianan and the three of them were eating hongdougao with relish around the table.

    Tang Simiao thought, maybe Gu Yuanyuan is hiding in it now, just don''t want to see me! But I don''t know what I just said wrong. How could Gu Yuanyuan be so angry all of a sudden? Besides, he ignored me and didn''t give me a chance to explain. What can I do?

    The sudden appearance of Tang Simiao really scared the three little ones who were eating happily in the yard, and saw that Tang Simiao rushed in eagerly. It''s like looking for something.

    Tang nianan was too busy to eat. Fearing that Tang Simiao was really in a hurry, he came over and asked, "sister, what''s the matter? Are you looking for something in such a hurry? Can I help you? "

    Unexpectedly, because Tang Simiao couldn''t find Gu Yuanyuan, she was already very upset, but now she is even more upset, so she said to Tang nianan impatiently, "your sister Yuanyuan suddenly ran away. I''m looking for her. Go to eat your red bean cake. Don''t bother me. I have to go to your sister Yuanyuan."

    As soon as he heard that Gu Yuanyuan might have disappeared, Ren Tianyou threw away the red bean cake. He stood up and asked Tang Simiao what was the matter? How can Gu Yuanyuan suddenly run away?

    Tang Simiao didn''t dare to delay, and told Ren Tianyou what happened just now, because Tang Simiao thought Ren Tianyou liked Gu Yuanyuan so much, maybe he knew why Gu Yuanyuan was so angry suddenly.

    Don''t say, Ren Tianyou really knew, and said with a little blame, "sister Miaomiao, you shouldn''t say that. You can''t say that if you don''t know what happened."

    "But I''m just saying what I think. Am I wrong? Can''t I even express my opinion? Everyone has their own opinions. There''s no need to force them to agree! " Anyway, Tang Simiao thinks that he is not wrong. Usually, Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan will argue about some issues, but they have never seen Gu Yuanyuan lose such a temper.

    At this time, of course, Ren Tianyou came to relieve Tang Simiao''s doubts and discontent. "Sister Miaomiao, I''ll ask you, if this is not a story in a TV play, but the person you care about most and what really happened around you, would you still think so?"Although he didn''t know what Ren Tianyou meant, Tang Simiao still shook his head according to his true thoughts, saying that he would not think so.

    Ren Tianyou continued to guide, "if the hero and heroine of this incident were your parents, what would you think?"

    Tang Simiao just wanted to say why he cursed his parents. His parents are still alive. But on second thought, with the relationship between their two families, Ren Tianyou should not think like this. So he can only say other people''s parents.

    Recalling Gu Yuanyuan''s reaction in the garden just now and the death of her parents, it''s not hard to guess who she said. Tang Simiao is really sorry now. Why did she say that just now? Although it was unintentional, it really hit Gu Yuanyuan''s pain. What can I do?

    Tang Simiao always said what he thought. When he asked, he asked, "God bless, what can I do? Is something wrong with Yuanyuan? "

    Unexpectedly, Tang nianan suddenly said, "when you finish speaking, maybe something will really happen. As soon as my sister said that Yuanyuan might be gone, I quickly contacted the security system here and asked them to help me find someone. I don''t think there will be anything wrong! But I think we should find Yuanyuan as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be hard to say what really happened in a long time. "

    Tang nianan said that Tang Simiao and Ren Tianyou didn''t dare to delay and rushed out to find someone. Tang Simiao blamed himself for being talkative. Yuanyuan, don''t let anything happen? What else can we do? I will regret it all my life. When I find Yuanyuan later, I must apologize to her.

    Ren Tianyou is also anxious, like a headless fly. He wants to find Gu Yuanyuan earlier, but the more anxious he is, the more he can''t find her. Finally, when he walks into the garden, Ren Tianyou suddenly calms down. He decides to sit down and think about where Gu Yuanyuan might go. He can''t say that he can find Gu Yuanyuan as soon as possible.

    Tang nianan happened to come here and saw Ren Tianyou sitting here alone. As a good brother for many years, he naturally knew what Ren Tianyou thought. He quickly came to comfort him with a few words, "Tianyou, don''t be too sad. I believe our sister Yuanyuan must be the strongest. Nothing will happen. Maybe she just doesn''t want to understand for a while. She wants to be quiet I want to

    Ren Tianyou naturally understood all these principles, but he was the one who put her on the top of his heart after all. Of course, Ren Tianyou didn''t want Gu Yuanyuan to have some problems. Even if he knew that there would be no problems, he didn''t want to take any risks. He just wanted to find Gu Yuanyuan as soon as possible and make sure that Gu Yuanyuan was standing in front of him.

    Tang nianan can do nothing but try his best to find sister Yuanyuan and let his best brother rest assured, so he doesn''t say any more words of comfort, because no more words of comfort can compare with finding Gu Yuanyuan. Only by finding Gu Yuanyuan can Ren Tianyou rest assured.

    So Tang nianan didn''t say much. He just patted Ren Tianyou on the shoulder and wanted to transfer his energy to him. "Don''t worry. Don''t worry. If we are here, I believe we will find Yuanyuan!"

    With such a good brother, Ren Tianyou naturally felt relieved and said, "it''s OK. Of course I feel relieved of you!"

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Tang nianan was a little relieved and didn''t stay any longer. He went to find Gu Yuanyuan.

    Ren Tianyou thought for a long time about several places that Gu Yuanyuan might go to, and looked for them one by one several times. However, Ren Tianyou forgot that Gu Yuanyuan came to the Acacia manor for the first time. Ren Tianyou only went to find Gu Yuanyuan according to some architectural styles and places that Gu Yuanyuan liked before, which may not be applicable here.

    But Tang Simiao knows Gu Yuanyuan well enough. Tang Simiao goes to Hehuan tree to find Gu Yuanyuan. If Gu Yuanyuan is really sitting there thinking about something.

    Seeing Tang Simiao coming, Gu Yuanyuan wiped her tears and prepared to leave, but it was still a step late. Tang Simiao went up and hugged Gu Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. I really don''t know the inside story. If I say something wrong and make you sad, please forgive me. I promise I''ll never talk nonsense again. "

    But Gu Yuanyuan is still very stubborn to say, "you are right, I am too sensitive."

 Chapter 575

    After hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, Tang Simiao knew that Gu Yuanyuan might be really angry. He quickly used the old method to hold Gu Yuanyuan and said, "I''m wrong. I really know I''m wrong! I''ll never talk nonsense again. "

    However, Gu Yuanyuan pretended that she didn''t hear anything. She still pretended to look at the surrounding scenery. She didn''t answer Tang Simiao''s words or look at Tang Simiao.

    Seeing this, Tang Simiao can only play a rogue. Sometimes he reveals the scar and says that the effect may be better.

    After thinking about it clearly, Tang Simiao directly said: "Yuanyuan, I really don''t know this past. If I had known, I would not have said it."

    If it''s true, as Tang Simiao thought, Gu Yuanyuan immediately blew up her hair, "I don''t have any past events. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m just because the acacia tree here is touching the scenery. You go, I want to be alone." With that, Gu Yuanyuan pushes Tang Simiao out to let him leave.

    But Tang Simiao was still there, and he continued to ask, "the story you told me today is not a TV play, but a real one, right?"

    After hearing Tang Simiao say this, Gu Yuanyuan''s expression immediately went wrong, which was immediately discovered by Tang Simiao, who has been paying close attention to Gu Yuanyuan''s mood.

    But Tang Simiao didn''t tear Gu Yuanyuan apart. He just let Gu Yuanyuan express her views on her own.

    Of course, Gu Yuanyuan would not admit that the incident of Acacia tree was real, because it was a pain that Gu Yuanyuan didn''t want to mention in her life, so Gu Yuanyuan continued to say, "of course, it''s a TV play! Or what do you think it is? If it''s the past, do you believe it? We two get along day and night

    Unexpectedly, hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s explanation, Tang Simiao directly exposed it without mercy. "If it was years ago, how could I know?"

    Gu Yuanyuan just wanted to go back, but she thought that I was the one who was hurt. Why should I explain to Tang Simiao? Shouldn''t I ignore Tang Simiao?

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan didn''t pay any attention to herself, Tang Simiao didn''t feel embarrassed. Instead, he continued, "it''s still 16 years ago, isn''t it? So I said, "I haven''t heard from you!"

    Every time Tang Simiao said a word, it can be said that Gu Yuanyuan''s face was getting worse and worse, and the eyes seemed to kill Tang Simiao, just like Tang Simiao was Gu Yuanyuan''s enemy.

    This is the first time that Gu Yuanyuan looks at Tang Simiao with such horrible eyes. When she receives such eyes, Tang Simiao is still a little scared.

    But there''s no way. Now we have to go on. If we don''t open this knot today, maybe Gu Yuanyuan will never be able to let go.

    After all, he is his best friend. He certainly can''t bear to watch Gu Yuanyuan suffer, so he can only solve this problem by means of methods.

    Although this method may be incomprehensible to Gu Yuanyuan, and she may resent Tang Simiao for a while, I believe that the boat will go straight to the bridge and the car will have a way to the mountain. When Gu Yuanyuan thinks about it clearly, she will naturally feel that Tang Simiao has made great efforts and resisted many things at the beginning. In the end, when she finds out that these things are for her own good, she will not be able to be calm Accept.

    Unexpectedly, before Tang Simiao finished asking, Gu Yuanyuan burst out directly, "I don''t have any past events. You remember wrong. I really don''t have any past events. What''s wrong with me just now? You think too much. "

    Tang Simiao''s face is full of disbelief. After all, Gu Yuanyuan''s mood just now is not very stable. "I didn''t know that someone had been walking in front of me, but ignored me. We''re looking for you everywhere. We''re scared to death. "

    In fact, at this time, Gu Yuanyuan has been a little loose, but still did not promise to help. After all, the previous incident is indeed a thorn in Gu Yuanyuan''s heart, which can''t be touched easily.

    But today, Tang Simiao has been asking about the past, so he can only go to bed. For other things, he can only ask some experienced people. Otherwise, there is no way to deal with today''s affairs.

    However, Tang Simiao still didn''t give up. Instead, he chose a new way to talk with Gu Yuanyuan, which Gu Yuanyuan can now accept. He hopes that Gu Yuanyuan can open her heart and gradually open her heart knot.

    Since this way of serial questioning was useless, Tang Simiao began to turn to the soft offensive. No matter Gu Yuanyuan was still angry, he took Gu Yuanyuan''s hand and said, "Yuanyuan, are we good friends?"

    Gu Yuanyuan is still angry. She still ignores Tang Simiao very coldly. She also carries her body on her back and gives a big hum to show that the baby is very angry at the moment.

    Tang Simiao didn''t care, but continued to say to himself, "Yuanyuan, don''t be angry. Do you think we are good friends? You say it! Say it

    In fact, although Tang Simiao''s words are not pleasant to listen to just now, it is also reasonable. Sometimes, if he talks about everything in his heart, maybe the effect will be better. What''s more, it''s not Tang Simiao''s fault that he did not do well enough. Miaomiao doesn''t know. Why should I be angry with Miaomiao?Although I think clearly, it''s not Tang Simiao''s fault, but I''m still a little unhappy. After all, once the pain of many years is revealed, no matter who it is, I''ll feel very uncomfortable! What''s more, it also involves the people you love most, the things you yearn for most but are extremely missing from childhood.

    So Gu Yuanyuan is just lazy to deal with it, "yes, of course we are good friends."

    Tang Simiao knows that Gu Yuanyuan is uncomfortable now, and she can understand Gu Yuanyuan''s current attitude. She is also very sad for Gu Yuanyuan. In order to let Gu Yuanyuan untie this knot earlier, Gu Yuanyuan can only continue to say, "well, are we friends? Are we the best sisters? "

    Remembering every bit of how she got along with Tang Simiao, Gu Yuanyuan said without thinking, "of course we are good friends! Of course we are the best sisters! I''ve always looked at you as my family. "

    After hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s answer, Tang Simiao was very satisfied, and he was very happy. "Then I''ll ask you again, what do you mean, intimate? What does it mean to be a best friend? "

    "Is that a question? Since ancient times, a boudoir is a close friend in a boudoir Gu Yuanyuan directly replied without thinking, because Gu Yuanyuan is good at this aspect.

    What we want is this effect. When we finally get to the desired goal, Tang Simiao can be said to be extremely excited, "isn''t that enough? Is it not good for you to keep something from my best friend? "

    Gu Yuanyuan just reflected that she fell into the hole that Tang Simiao had dug long ago. She just wanted to refute, but there was no way. She had to pretend that she had nothing to do and said, "of course it is!"

    Tang Simiao pretended to be very cute and asked, "then, our dear comrade Yuanyuan, tell me something about the tree first! I want to be completely unreserved Tang Simiao is typical of being cheap and being good. Gu Yuanyuan is really helpless and collapsed, but she has nothing to do.

    But helpless return to helpless, collapse return to collapse, oneself choose of road kneel also want to finish, oneself say words cry also want to do, have no way, Gu Yuanyuan can only tell the story of Albizia well.

    In fact, Tang Simiao was right when he just said that the tree of acacia is indeed the keepsake of Gu Yuanyuan''s love and the witness of Gu Yuanyuan''s parents'' love. In fact, it is also a very ordinary story. But this love is really touching. It''s a person who never leaves, lives and dies together, and is willing to go with you.

    Gu Yuanyuan''s mother is a very simple rural girl. Gu Yuanyuan''s father is a teacher in the village. Gu Yuanyuan''s mother was a flower in the village when she was young, and she was also a beauty loved by everyone. There were a lot of people coming to Gu Yuanyuan''s mother''s home to ask for marriage, but Gu Yuanyuan''s mother didn''t like it.

    However, it''s strange to say that Gu Yuanyuan''s mother once went out to wash clothes by the river and heard someone playing the flute. She was immediately fascinated by the wonderful sound of the flute. She didn''t even wash her clothes. She just sat on the stone beside the bank and listened to the music. It was a long time later that she knew that there was a new teacher in the village. Later, Gu Yuanyuan''s mother paid special attention to this teacher care for.

    Whenever there is anything delicious at home, I would like to give the teacher a share, which is called "Sir, you have worked hard to teach. Thank you for bringing knowledge and strength to those poor children in the village.".

    As soon as they come and go, they are familiar with each other. They often go for a walk along the river together. The teacher also plays flute to Gu Yuanyuan''s mother. As time goes by, they have a good feeling for each other.

    Some time later, the teacher confessed to Gu Yuanyuan''s mother under the acacia tree in the school. Naturally, Gu Yuanyuan''s mother agreed and went home to tell her parents about it.

    However, Gu Yuanyuan''s mother''s parents just refuse to agree. They dislike the poor teacher and are afraid that their daughter will have to bear hardships when she is married. They prefer their daughter to marry a farmer who can work, at least not to worry about food and drink. They think that if they marry an empty teacher, they can''t carry her hand or shoulder. How can they give their daughter a stable life without worrying about food and clothing.

    What''s more, the teacher is full of flowery intestines, and his daughter is a simple peasant girl. What if she is bullied later? It''s better to marry a simple farmer. At least they can treat their daughter wholeheartedly. In a hundred years, they can rest assured that their daughter will be lonely and helpless.

    Gu Yuanyuan''s mother was very angry when she saw that they didn''t agree. She quarreled with her parents directly. "Anyway, I will not marry anyone else in my life. If I can''t marry him, I will never marry anyone for my whole life!"

 Chapter 576

    Gu Yuanyuan''s mother said this, but her parents were scared. Especially her father treated her like a pearl from childhood to adulthood. Now the apple of her eyes said such a thing, almost scared out of heart disease. But after all, she was the only daughter from childhood to adulthood, so she could only coax her into saying, "girl, I dare not say that!"

    Her mother also came quickly, and then her father continued to coax her on the topic just now, "yes, daughter, your father is right. There are so many good men in the world, why do you choose him?"

    For the sake of love, it was argumentative of course. Gu Yuanyuan''s mother replied directly, simply and rudely, "because I love him, he is the love of my life."

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s mother say this, Gu Yuanyuan''s grandmother''s face was not good for a moment, "nonsense, how young are you? How can you understand what is love? Maybe you just think he''s good to you, but that''s not necessarily love! "

    I can''t imagine that Gu Yuanyuan''s mother retorted, "Mom, you were only 16 when you married my father? You''ll be able to talk about marriage then, and I''m 18 now. "

    But no matter what, Gu Yuanyuan''s grandmother just didn''t agree, "our situation at that time was different from yours! Maybe we didn''t have love at the beginning, but we are the kind of people who can live a lifetime. Therefore, although your mother and I have no culture, we also know that marriage can be without love, but we must be suitable. "

    "Then you don''t know the situation. Why don''t you say it''s not suitable? Why can''t we go for a lifetime?" Gu Yuanyuan''s mother said to her mother directly and angrily, no matter whether she hurt others or not.

    Although Gu Yuanyuan''s grandmother was very sad, her baby daughter said so, but there''s no way. Now this situation can''t be angry with her daughter, and then ignore it. After all, this is her daughter''s life.

    Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan''s grandmother really resisted the impulse to lose her temper and continued to patiently persuade her daughter, "where are you suitable? If you follow him, you will suffer. Which mother is willing to let her suffer!"

    Seeing her mother like this, Gu Yuanyuan''s mother felt a pain in her heart. She felt that she was too unfilial. She always worried about her mother, but in order to be with her beloved, she had to say, "Mom, don''t you also say that? I''m an ordinary peasant girl. I''m not afraid of hardship. "

    Gu Yuanyuan''s grandmother of course knows that her daughter has always been very sensible, but she is still very distressed, "even if you can bear hardships with him, do you think about other things?"

    "As long as I can be with him, I''m not afraid of anything!" Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan''s mother full of yearning for the future, so naively said.

    "But there are so many differences between you that you can''t talk about them together. In order to make your two younger brothers study hard, you drop out of school early and go home to help us do farm work. When you get married and live together, these contradictions will continue to appear. At that time, you will have to quarrel endlessly. Is this the life you want?" Gu Yuanyuan''s grandmother asked directly,

    GU Yuanyuan''s grandmother also ignored it and said what she thought in her heart, because now she has no time to speak softly as before, so she can only explain it to her daughter very strictly, so as not to let her daughter go astray.

    In fact, her mother was right, but Gu Yuanyuan''s mother was deeply involved and couldn''t extricate herself. She said quickly, "although I can''t be such an intellectual as him, I''m willing to help him. I''m willing to put on a cup of tea and cook many delicious meals for him when he''s teaching for the record and especially tired."

    Finally, Gu Yuanyuan said with a straight smile, "although I can''t understand a lot of what he said, I''m willing to learn slowly. I''m willing to be his most loyal and permanent student."

    Seeing her daughter like this, Gu Yuanyuan''s grandmother knows that no matter how to say it, it''s useless, but she can''t just let it go. After all, she is the only girl in the family. As long as she has the conditions, she always wants to give her the best. Of course, it''s the same now. Her daughter was forced to drop out of school in those years, and now marriage must not be casual.

    Anyway, you can''t let your daughter''s temperament fool you. If your daughter doesn''t go to school, you can only change her life by getting married. If she is a good man, she will be carefree all her life. If she is not well behaved, she will be unlucky all her life.

    Therefore, in view of this point, we can''t let our daughter marry casually. We must make a good choice. In this way, even if my wife and I die, we can safely close our eyes and rest assured that our daughter will finally be taken care of.

    Long pain is better than short pain, while my daughter is not deep in it. It''s better to cut love early. Gu Yuanyuan''s grandmother continued to pour cold water on her and said, "if you marry him, it proves that you want to live with him. As you know, he is a relatively poor teacher, and he has nothing. When he gets married, what do you eat? What do you eat. What do your children eat? "

    Gu Yuanyuan''s grandmother didn''t give Gu Yuanyuan''s mother a chance to explain, so she went on, "you will say that he has a salary and can support you! But I want to ask, what a good life he can make with such a small salary. "Although there are many difficulties ahead, Gu Yuanyuan''s mother is not afraid at all, because she can''t forget that the school planted Acacia for her. Gu Yuanyuan''s mother thinks that her only wish in this life is to marry the teacher

    then she secretly took away her household register and went to the town to register with her teacher. When she came back, Gu Yuanyuan''s mother''s parents saw that the raw rice had been cooked, so they had to accept it

    after that, they simply had a meal, and even if they were together, their married life began to be very sweet and beautiful. After that, Gu Yuanyuan''s mother was found out to be pregnant, but the teacher was so happy that she held Gu Yuanyuan''s mother and said happily, "we have children, I want to be a father!"

    a few months later, Gu Yuanyuan''s mother gave birth to a lovely daughter. The teacher named her Hehuan because she was the crystallization of their love and hoped that the child would be happy every year

    life was very good originally, but unfortunately, he Huan died because of some reasons. Gu Yuanyuan''s mother was seriously ill because of this incident, and she felt that she had not taken good care of him

    moreover, due to the premature death of their first child, they decided to take over the old mother of the teacher and raise Yuanyuan together. After a few years of such a life, because it was difficult at home, the teacher had to move bricks at the construction site for his wife, children and old mother. Unfortunately, he was hit by the beam of the house which had not been fixed

    "sorry, Yuanyuan!" Tang Simiao may also feel that it''s not good to mention other people''s sad things, so she quickly apologizes to Gu Yuanyuan, hoping that Gu Yuanyuan won''t take it seriously

    I''m very happy to see that my own method has achieved great results, so since they asked, they continued to say, "in the future, if you have something, don''t hold it in your heart and tell me directly, it will be much better."

    naturally, Gu Yuanyuan nodded in a hurry. Seeing that the matter here has been basically solved, Gu Yuanyuan''s mood has stabilized. Tang Simiao just asked Ren Tianyou to come here to join her and prepare to go back to the birthday party

    seeing this, Tang Xiaohua said unhappily, "don''t we have to eat and fly kites? Shall we not go? "

 Chapter 577

    Tang Xiaohua thinks about it and knows that today is Yuanyuan''s birthday, which is more important. Besides, the birthday party is ready, and it''s not good if she doesn''t go. Besides, she has already said that she should have a different birthday for Yuanyuan. Kites can be flown at any time, and meals can be eaten at any time, but Yuanyuan''s birthday is only once a year.

    After confirming that no one had any other opinions, Tang Simiao began to arrange the next itinerary. First he asked everyone to go back and change their dresses, and then he was ready to enter. Ren Tianyou held Gu Yuanyuan in his arm, and Tang Simiao held Tang Xiaohua in his arm.

    After hearing this, Tang nianan couldn''t help asking curiously, "elder sister, who are you coming into the arena with?"

    When Tang Simiao heard Tang nianan''s question, she didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, her face turned red. Gu Yuanyuan, who was standing beside her, just saw it, and instantly understood what was going on.

    Gu Yuanyuan is not ambiguous, of course, will not miss this opportunity, hastily joked, "it is estimated that we will enter together with Qingying! Look at the little red face

    After listening to Gu Yuanyuan''s words, we really had to take a closer look at Tang Simiao''s face, and found that, as Gu Yuanyuan said, Tang nianan quickly asked, "sister, who is it? Tell me about it

    Where can Tang Simiao admit it? Hearing Tang nianan''s question, he quickly and falsely scolded, "no one, little boy, what''s the gossip for? Can you do something serious

    Other people tacitly understood that Tang nianan was not angry. He knew that his sister was shy and didn''t want to talk about it. He just followed Gu Yuanyuan and said "Oh" to them.

    Seeing that everyone did this, Tang Simiao was really a little shy and asked, "are we going directly back to Tang''s house now? Or what? "

    Unexpectedly, other people looked at Tang Simiao as if they saw an idiot, but Ren Tianyou kindly reminded him, "sister Miaomiao, didn''t you just arrange everything? Why do you ask us how to arrange it? "

    Fearing that other people would think more, Tang Simiao quickly calmed him down and said, "of course I know. Don''t I want to make a final decision? Don''t I still fear that the arrangement is not good enough? "

    Tang Simiao thought that this pass was over. Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t intend to let her go so easily. Finally, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help it and asked, "is that right? Sister Miaomiao. I remember that you used to be very specific. Why have you changed now? "

    It''s really embarrassing for Ren Tianyou to ask this question. Tang Simiao can only laugh because he doesn''t know what to say. If he affirms Ren Tianyou, he''ll hit the face he used to face. If he denies Ren Tianyou, he''ll hit the face he''s facing now. Anyway, he can''t do it now. The last way is to say nothing.

    There is no way. Tang Simiao can only say abruptly, "let''s not delay here. We can''t catch up with the birthday party later. Don''t you all say that you want to have a good birthday for Yuanyuan? Why don''t you go now. Is it too late for a birthday? "

    Birthday is sure to pass, so we are no longer obsessed with it, so we are ready to leave quickly to prepare birthday surprise for Gu Yuanyuan. Although there are many surprises today, the most important thing is always to stay until the last.

    Tang Simiao saw that everyone no longer asked. Just as he was ready to breathe a sigh of relief, he heard Ren Tianyou say, "OK! In the face of Yuanyuan''s birthday today, let Miaomiao go. We''ll talk about it later. After all, I really care about my brother-in-law to be. " With that, he looked at Tang Simiao and gave him a sly smile.

    At the moment, Tang Simiao''s heart is very complicated. What kind of friends are these? And Tang nianan, are you sure it''s my brother? There''s Ren Tianyou, the little bitch. He''s so cheap that he''s angry. But there''s no way. Who told him to call me sister? Well, I''ll forgive them. I really want to hit people!

    But at the moment, everyone pays attention to Gu Yuanyuan''s birthday party at night. No one cares what she thinks. Everyone else is ready to start, but Tang Simiao is still in the same place. Gu Yuanyuan asks, "Miaomiao, didn''t you just say to start quickly? Why are you standing there now? "

    Immersed in his own world, Tang Simiao didn''t hear what Gu Yuanyuan said just now. Gu Yuanyuan saw that Tang Simiao was still there, and they yelled several times, but still didn''t respond. Finally, Tang Xiaohua yelled "sister Miaomiao" to pull Tang Simiao out of the world.

    Seeing that the others were ready to leave, he quickly replied, "here I am." Tang Simiao rushed to the car and was ready to attend today''s birthday party.

    But Tang Simiao is still thinking, I don''t know whether Shen Rufeng will come or not today. I think he will come. Didn''t he agree to act in front of Shen Ruhan?

    At this time, Tang Simiao still didn''t realize that he was eager for Shen Rufeng, and he would think of Shen Rufeng when he had nothing to do. That''s like. But Tang Simiao still thought that they were just the best partners. Because of the need, he would always miss him, but he didn''t admit that it was like.

    Ren Tianyou first went back to Ren''s house to change his clothes. All the other four children went back to Tang''s house. When Tang Simiao came back, he saw that the layout of the house was almost finished, and the hairdresser and designer had arrived.After coming back, Cheng an asked them to go back to their room and change their clothes. Later, he asked the hairstylist to do their hair for them. Of course, Tang Simiao didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so they went upstairs to change their clothes.

    After changing clothes, they all came to the big dressing room at home. Naturally, the hairdresser asked Gu Yuanyuan to deal with it first. In the process, Gu Yuanyuan always felt uncomfortable. After a while, she asked Tang Simiao, "is it too pink? Isn''t that right? "

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s nervous appearance, Tang Simiao couldn''t help laughing, "don''t be so nervous. I think it''s better to be pink and tender! After all, Yuanyuan of our family is our baby princess tonight. I think this princess style is suitable for you! "

    Gu Yuanyuan is afraid that Tang Simiao doesn''t want to let her think, so she says it''s so nice to comfort herself. She looks at Tang Xiaohua and Tang nianan pitifully, hoping they can give her a suggestion.

    Tang nianan and they naturally said, "it''s beautiful, beautiful!" And originally Gu Yuanyuan was very well dressed!

    After hearing all of them say this, Gu Yuanyuan was a little relieved. She could let the hairstylist design her hair. Seeing Gu Yuanyuan finally relieved, Tang Simiao said, "look, I didn''t cheat you!"

    Gu Yuanyuan can only reluctantly say, "yes, my family is the best, and I have never cheated, because sometimes pit and cheat are different, and pit can''t be called cheat, right?"

    Tang nianan was really afraid that the world would not be in chaos! I think Yuanyuan is right. Although some people never cheat others, they don''t cheat others! But pit is better than cheating, at least I didn''t cheat myself and betray myself, but I was often cheated. I don''t want such pig teammates. Do you think so? Sister Yuanyuan. "

    After all, Gu Yuanyuan''s voice should be good. Tang Simiao knows that they are talking about themselves. Now Tang Simiao is thinking that she should not be cheap and she has to ask for a merit.

    But Tang Simiao just couldn''t control himself. He said quickly, "you''re very happy sentence after sentence. Can you just say what you want? Is it interesting to be sarcastic?"

    Gu Yuanyuan and they were not ready to say it, but when they heard Tang Simiao say it, they couldn''t help teasing, "did we say you? Why are you so excited?"

    Tang Simiao quickly retorted, "you are sure you are not talking about me, but I saw it. When you just spoke, you always looked at me. You look so wretched. It''s like who doesn''t know." Finish saying, still proud Jiao of saw Tang nianan and Gu Yuanyuan one eye.

    But Gu Yuanyuan and Tang nianan, as if they didn''t see it, continued to deny, "sorry, you are too narcissistic. We really don''t mean you, but if you insist on admitting that you are a pig teammate, we have no way."

    Hearing what Tang nianan and Gu Yuanyuan said, Tang Simiao was really embarrassed. She deeply felt that she had been cheated by them and decided not to talk to them any more.

    When they saw that Tang Simiao had stopped talking, they were still a little uncomfortable. They said, "no more words! Ha ha ha ha ha

    At this time, the hairdresser said, "Mr. Tang, can you smile later? I can''t spray your hair gel. Can you cooperate with my work? If you are not handsome tonight, don''t blame us! "

    Tang nianan always boasts that Yushulinfeng is handsome. How can the grand young master of Tang family not be handsome?

 Chapter 578

    In Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan''s quarrel and Tang nianan''s surprise, the hairdresser finally finished their hairstyles. After finishing their hairstyles, the hairdressers ran away like Amnesty, and finally finished the hairstyles of these naughty young masters and ladies.

    After a while, when everything was ready, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an spoke on the stage and announced the formal start of Gu Yuanyuan''s birthday dinner. "Welcome to the little girl''s birthday dinner. I hope you have a good time tonight."

    With the status of the Tang family here, when Tang Chenxiao came to the stage to speak, it was naturally a burst of applause. After all, everyone wanted to join the Tang family. If he could cooperate with the Tang family, it would be better. After all, with Tang''s strength, it is sure to make a steady profit, and it can greatly improve the company''s reputation.

    As soon as Tang Chenxiao''s voice fell, Ren Tianyou took Gu Yuanyuan''s arm and came slowly from the stairs. Looking at Gu Yuanyuan dressed as a princess, the men below were staring straight, staring at Gu Yuanyuan without blinking.

    Next to him, Ren Tianyou naturally saw the thirsty eyes of the men below. This time, he knocked over the vinegar jar of our young master Ren. Ren Tianyou wanted to dig out all the men''s eyes. After seeing them, he dared to look at them blindly. Ren Tianyou thought, sister Yuanyuan can only be my own.

    But obviously, this idea is unrealistic. Ren Tianyou can only take Gu Yuanyuan to his arms. He wants to declare sovereignty in this way and show those men that Gu Yuanyuan is my Ren Tianyou.

    But Gu Yuanyuan was obviously a little resistant, but at the moment, Ren Tianyou, who was jealous, was in charge of so many things. She just tied Gu Yuanyuan tightly, but Gu Yuanyuan had no choice but to let Ren Tianyou. After all, there were too many actions on this occasion, which was not very good.

    Later, Tang nianan came out with Tang Xiaohua in his arm. Tang Chenxiao wondered why he didn''t see Tang Simiao. He quickly asked Tang nianan, "why didn''t you see your sister?"

    Tang nianan was helpless. He could only shake his head and say, "I don''t know. I just saw my sister here. How could I disappear in the blink of an eye?"

    At this time, it''s normal not to see Tang Simiao, because Tang Simiao is waiting for Shen Rufeng at the door, but after waiting for a long time, no one comes. Tang Simiao can''t help but feel a little disappointed and starts to think, "didn''t he say that he would come today? Shen Ruhan and his mother are here. Isn''t Shen Rufeng ready to fight them? "

    Shen Rufeng was just at the door when he saw Tang Simiao, who had been looking at the door. He was so happy that he quickly stepped forward and asked, "have you been waiting for a long time? It''s so cold outside. Why don''t you wait in? Even if you have to wait here, you have to put on a coat! " With that, he would take off his coat and put it on Tang Simiao.

    Hearing what Shen Rufeng said, Tang Simiao said haughtily, "who is waiting for you here? I just feel too stuffy in it. It''s none of your business to come out and breathe. Can you stop being so narcissistic? "

    When Shen Rufeng saw Tang Simiao''s right and wrong, he didn''t tear it down. He just followed Tang Simiao''s words and said, "yes, I know. I know now."

    Tang Simiao just said, "just know! Don''t be so narcissistic in the future

    "Well, my dear Miss Tang, the dinner party is about to start. Why don''t we go first?" With that, Shen Rufeng gently extended his arm to Tang Simiao.

    Tang Simiao pretended to think for a while, and finally put his hand on Shen Rufeng''s arm, "OK! After all, today is Yuanyuan''s birthday party, so I won''t care about it with you. We''ll talk about it later! "

    When they entered, Tang Chenxiao was talking, "although Yuanyuan is my dry daughter, I have always regarded her as my own daughter. Thank God for giving me and my wife a daughter. We regret that we didn''t meet her early in the past 20 years to protect her. But don''t be afraid of Yuanyuan. We will spend every birthday with you. In the future, you will have us! б▒

    for many years, Gu Yuanyuan did not know how many years this feeling did not appear, great, after many years, I Gu Yuanyuan finally had a home, Gu Yuanyuan quickly moved to say, "thank you Godfather and godmother, I will be filial to you in the future!"

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan was crying again, Cheng An said half jokingly, "we are such a beautiful princess. If you cry, you will not be beautiful! Today you are the birthday girl. We can only be happy if we are happy! "

    Gu Yuanyuan, of course, knew that Cheng an was comforting herself. She quickly and cleverly said, "godmother, I''m very happy to have you here every day!"

    Cheng An is also very pleased to hold Gu Yuanyuan, "my daughter happy, is my biggest joy."

    At this time, Tang Xiaohua just came over. Cheng an quickly took the microphone and pointed to Tang Xiaohua and said, "this is my little daughter, Tang Xiaohua. Because she was not in good health before, she has been taking care of herself in the countryside. Recently, she came back. Unfortunately, I haven''t been reunited with my little flower. My little flower is about to get married."

    After all, no matter whether the daughter of the Tang family is pretty or not, as long as it''s the daughter of the Tang family, so this sentence undoubtedly breaks all the Phoenix men who want to rely on nepotism. We can''t help wondering who is lucky enough to be the son-in-law of the Tang family, waiting for Cheng An to continue.But Cheng an was reluctant to say it. Unexpectedly, Shen''s mother could not bear to speak. Shen''s mother quickly said, "Xiao Hua, come to my aunt''s side. Let''s have a good talk. After all, we are all going to be a family." With that, he took Shen Ruhan to say hello, and deliberately said, "Ruhan, come and say hello to your father-in-law and mother-in-law."

    at this time, when I saw Shen Ruhan, I didn''t know what the reason was. Maybe I was envious that I couldn''t be Tang''s son-in-law, or I despised Shen Ruhan for marrying a fat man for the sake of being superior. Anyway, it was all kinds of sarcasm, "Ruhan, your fiancee is good! Congratulations

    it''s all up to Shen Ruhan. Naturally, Shen Ruhan can hear their sarcasm and is not willing to answer, but Tang Xiaohua is excited. Tang Xiaohua quickly takes Shen Ruhan by her arm and says to them, "thank you. I will take good care of Ruhan and be a good wife in the future."

    the woman understood for a moment and cried out, "my skirt, do you know how expensive my skirt is? Do you think you can clean it? My dress is limited edition! Don''t wipe it. Go away! "

    seeing this situation, Tang Xiaohua quickly pulled Shen Ruhan up, "Ruhan, get up, don''t wipe it, good intentions are like donkey''s liver and lung!" Then he said to the woman angrily, "isn''t it just a broken skirt? What''s the big deal? We''ll compensate you, won''t we? "

    at this time, Tang Xiaohua asked timely, "is that enough to compensate for your dress? Not enough, I can add more! " So much money, can buy a few such dresses, in fact, this dress is not limited edition, just casually went to the store to buy one, in fact, far from worth so much money, the woman quickly replied, "enough, enough."

    but the woman still didn''t want to, "then I can''t wear this skirt today. What about the next party?"

    seeing the woman''s face, Tang Xiaohua blurted out without thinking, "why, do you want to attend the next banquet? You''d better go back and buy a good dress first! "

    the woman certainly understood the meaning of Tang Xiaohua''s words, but she still brazenly said, "of course I want to! Today is Miss Gu''s birthday party. Of course, I hope to stay till the end and spend the birthday with Miss Gu! "

    at this time, I can only talk nonsense. I can''t say that my father entrusted a lot of relationships to get the invitation here, and then my mother wanted me to catch a golden son-in-law here

    although this is the fact, it can''t be said like this on the surface. He quickly said, "I''m not very familiar. I just know her, but I always like Miss Gu''s personality. It''s not easy to have a chance to spend her birthday with her. Of course, I want to stay until the end."

    at this time, Tang Xiaohua understood that after all, she was not a fool. Besides, she had heard from her mother before that some women would try every means to get involved in this kind of upper class gathering in order to climb the high road

    the woman was also embarrassed and said, "maybe Miss Gu was busy these days, so she didn''t remember me!"

 Chapter 579

    Tang Xiaohua also said that she wanted to do something. She quickly pulled the woman to Gu Yuanyuan and introduced her to Gu Yuanyuan. "Sister Yuanyuan, let me introduce you. This is a new friend I just met. She said that she likes your character very much and especially wants to spend your birthday with you. Even if her skirt is dirty, she doesn''t want to leave and change it!"

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan knew what had just happened, but they didn''t say it. Gu Yuanyuan knew that Tang Xiaohua must have some ghost ideas. Naturally, Gu Yuanyuan decided to cooperate with Tang Xiaohua and went to shake hands with the woman in a timely and appropriate way: "I''m glad to meet Gu Yuanyuan. Nice to meet you!"

    That woman was extremely excited. Gu Yuanyuan shook hands with herself. After all, as Gu Yuanyuan is now, she certainly disdains to have too much communication with people like herself! I didn''t expect to shake hands with myself now.

    "Miss Gu, I''m honored to meet you. My name is Bai Wanrou. Just call me wan rou." That woman is also extremely excited to report to her family. She also fantasizes that one day she can become good friends with Gu Yuanyuan. Maybe the Tang family will look up at herself. If she works hard, will she worry about the future of her father''s company? Are you worried about not having a good life?

    On this thought, Bai Wanrou is very excited. The rising radian of her mouth is bigger and bigger, and the joy on her face can''t be covered up. People who don''t know think Bai Wanrou is missing spring again.

    Gu Yuanyuan thought about it and asked casually, "Wanrou, right?" Bai Wanrou replied gently and appropriately, "yes, my name is Wanrou!" In the heart is still quietly happy, Tang people finally know themselves.

    But unexpectedly, the next sentence put Bai Wanrou into a boundless hell. Gu Yuanyuan pretended to say carelessly, "Wanrou, is a good name. It''s graceful and gentle. It''s like a person''s name. This name is most suitable for you! You can see that you have just settled this dress very well. Maybe it''s because of such a good name! "

    Just now Bai Wanrou solved the matter of dress. She was like a gentle and gentle beauty. She was a shrew who got into the eye of money. It seemed that everyone thought it was funny and couldn''t help laughing.

    Hearing everyone''s laughter and Gu Yuanyuan''s sarcastic voice, Bai Wanrou''s face is really red, white, blue and black, which is like "overturning the palette, it''s not wonderful.

    Bai Wanrou naturally knows the meaning of Gu Yuanyuan''s words and doesn''t insult herself any more. But after all, it''s Gu Yuanyuan''s question, and she has to answer it. So Bai Wanrou just weakly replies, "thank you Miss Gu for loving my name. I don''t know. It''s just that my parents got the name. I believe that nature has its own deep meaning!"

    In fact, "this kind of answer is very clever. It doesn''t offend Gu Yuanyuan or admit her gaffe just now. It''s really speechless and can''t find any fault.

    But where can Gu Yuanyuan easily let Bai Wanrou go? She quickly said, "your skirt is full of wine. Do you want to deal with it? I heard that your dress is a limited edition. Don''t you feel sorry for breaking it? "

    Bai Wanrou naturally didn''t care about anything at this time. "It''s OK. It''s just a skirt. It''s not important for Miss Gu''s birthday party. I''ll deal with it after the party."

    When Bai Wanrou said this, Gu Yuanyuan naturally had to cooperate properly, otherwise the play would not go on. "Oh, really? It''s a great honor for me. After all, Miss Bai was torn by this skirt just now. Now she doesn''t care about this favorite skirt for me. Thank you for your kindness

    After all, she has been in this kind of situation for a long time, and has seen many such things. Bai Wanrou must know that Gu Yuanyuan is satirizing what she just did. That''s right. Anyway, Tang Xiaohua is Gu Yuanyuan''s sister. Although she is not her own, she has a closer relationship than her own.

    Bai Wanrou is really sorry now. Why did she believe Shen Ruhan at the beginning? Now she is really killed and dying. Bai Wanrou can''t help but look at Shen Ruhan resentfully.

    However, Shen Ruhan, as if he didn''t see anything, saw Bai Wanrou looking at herself and quickly responded to Bai Wanrou''s flattering eyes. Bai Wanrou was really drunk. How did she get into such a person? It''s really a strength pit. At this moment, Bai Wanrou is a group of desperate people.

    Now it seems that Shen Ruhan can''t count on him. I''d better rely on myself!

    Bai Wanrou quickly continued to say without skin or face, and said very well, "it''s all right, Miss Gu. I really like you. You are the goddess in my mind!"

    Unexpectedly, for the sake of self-interest, even such disgusting words can be said. Is money and status really so important? Can let a person do a lot of things they don''t like for money!

    Maybe Gu Yuanyuan didn''t live in this kind of environment when she was young, so she didn''t understand it very well. But when Gu Yuanyuan really entered this kind of upper class society, she would find that this kind of phenomenon is very normal.

    Gu Yuanyuan really doesn''t want to deal with people like Bai Wanrou any more. She is trying to figure out how to get rid of her. Suddenly, she sees a very familiar person coming in at the door. Gu Yuanyuan seems to see hope and is ready to rush up immediately.But who could have thought that Shen Rufeng had cut off his beard in the middle of the way. Shen Rufeng said, "you know how to come, I thought you didn''t come today? Do you know how long you are late? "

    Ou Zimo quickly explained, "don''t mention it. In fact, I want to come, but there''s an emergency in the temporary company. I have to solve it first. I thought it would be better soon. I didn''t expect that I was so angry after such a long delay. I knew I would not go. Fortunately, I could catch up."

    Although I was cut off, it still doesn''t affect me to talk with them! Gu Yuanyuan thinks she is very smart. How can there be such a smart person? I was moved by myself.

    Finally, she can leave Bai Wanrou, a hypocritical woman. Gu Yuanyuan quickly arranges, "Wanrou! I''m sorry, but I have something to do. Excuse me

    In fact, the heart can be happy, finally can get rid of Bai Wanrou, but still pretended to arrange for a while, "Xiaohua, you help me to treat Miss Bai well, I have some things to go over first."

    Tang Xiaohua naturally started acting with Gu Yuanyuan, "OK, sister Yuanyuan, I know. You can rest assured that I''m here.

    But Bai Wanrou doesn''t think so. She just provoked Tang Xiaohua. How dare she let Tang Xiaohua play with her and receive her well.

    Therefore, Bai Wanrou said sensibly, "it''s OK, Miss Gu, do it yourself! I''ll be fine. I''ll just walk around. I''ll be fine. "

    When Bai Wanrou said that, it was just what Gu Yuanyuan meant, so Gu Yuanyuan didn''t say much, and went to find Shen Rufeng to play happily.

    Ou Zimo was also very happy to see Gu Yuanyuan coming. He quickly apologized, "sorry, I''m late. There''s something wrong with the company, so I''m late. I hope you don''t mind." "

    with that, she quickly handed her carefully prepared gift to Gu Yuanyuan, hoping that Gu Yuanyuan would not mind. Gu Yuanyuan was also very curious about what gift Ou Zimo had brought. As soon as she was ready to open it, she heard Ou Zimo say in the back," don''t open it first, you can open it later! There''s a surprise

    "All right! All right! Just listen to you! I''ll go back and tear it down! " Although Gu Yuanyuan is very curious now, her husband, as a man, makes a statement, but it''s hard to catch up.

    Ou Zimo said with special satisfaction, "that''s good, good, obedient!"

    Seeing Ou Zimo and Gu Yuanyuan come and go, although they haven''t reached the level of dazzling, they have made Ren Tianyou jealous. Ren Tianyou, who has been ignored, suddenly said, "sister Yuanyuan, let''s get ready and cut the cake, OK? Uncle and aunt Tang, they are all waiting there. "

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly took Ou Zimo and was ready to leave. "If you cut the cake, you can almost eat it. You can eat the cake with me."

    Originally, it was a subconscious action, but it was amazing. Our young master Ren was jealous. Ren Tianyou asked very haughtily, "sister Yuanyuan, why don''t you take me to eat cake with you? Why do you only take him with you? "

    This makes Gu Yuanyuan laugh and cry. It''s clear that Ren Tianyou just called Gu Yuanyuan to cut the cake and eat it. How can she now let herself bring him back? It''s not very contradictory.

    If Ren Tianyou hears Gu Yuanyuan say that, he will not be able to spit out blood in his breath. Is he not interested in anything? No wonder Ren Tianyou stressed it again.

 Chapter 580

    I don''t know whether Gu Yuanyuan really didn''t understand Ren Tianyou''s words full of love and dependence, or pretended not to understand. Anyway, Gu Yuanyuan said proudly, "if you want to eat cake, won''t you go to eat it yourself? Don''t you know where it is? Why do you have to let me take you? Can''t you walk by yourself? "

    Such an answer, Ren Tianyou is obviously not satisfied with this situation, Ren Tianyou of course to defend their rights and interests, even if you do not take yourself, also can not let Yuanyuan sister with others, "Yuanyuan sister, how can you take Ou Zimo, why can Ou Zimo and you eat cake?"

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan said, "it''s the first time for ou Zimo''s family to come here. Why can''t I take them with me? What if ou Zimo can''t find a place? Anyway, they are our guests. Should we treat them well? "

    After hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, Ren Tianyou got excited somehow. No matter what Gu Yuanyuan said, she was just immersed in her own world. Yuanyuan sister used "we" to describe Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan, which shows that Ren Tianyou is her own person, while Ou Zimo can only be "VIP".

    Seeing Ren Tianyou giggling all the time, Gu Yuanyuan, afraid that he would frighten Ou Zimo, hurriedly took Ou Zimo away and prepared to cut the cake to eat. However, Ren Tianyou saw Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo walking over, and said nothing more. She just thought happily that my sister Yuanyuan really knows how to be polite and how to entertain guests. I also prevented her from entertaining guests, which is really inappropriate It''s time.

    Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo, who went to the cake table together, also talked and laughed all the way. Finally, Ou Zimo couldn''t help asking first, but they couldn''t be too serious. They could only ask teasingly, "I think Ren Tianyou likes you very much! I follow you every day, and I always pay special attention to your affairs. "

    Although Gu Yuanyuan already knew it, she kept denying it, "is there any? God''s love for my affairs is just because he treats me as a sister. God''s love for me is the same as Miao Miao''s

    Of course, Ou Zimo knows that Gu Yuanyuan is running away, because the girl''s psychology is the most sensitive. Even he is a big man. How can Gu Yuanyuan not know. It''s just for the sake of friendship with Ren Tianyou. I''m afraid that even my sister and brother can''t do it.

    But Ou Zimo didn''t intend to let Gu Yuanyuan off like this. He quickly asked, "I don''t think it''s like this. Just now you want to take me to eat cake, but the young master strongly opposed it and asked you why you didn''t take him but me. I''m a man, too. I know it''s obviously jealous!"

    Gu Yuanyuan''s face turned red when she heard Ou Zimo''s question, but she still held a negative attitude, insisting that Ou Zimo thought too much. After that, no matter what ou Zimo said or asked, Gu Yuanyuan only said, "you think too much! Ren Tianyou and I are brothers and sisters! "

    In the past, she never felt that there was anything wrong with such a big living room, but now she just wanted to go back to her warm cottage, because the road was too long. At the moment, Gu Yuanyuan''s heart was broken, and she wanted to finish the road earlier, so that she could get rid of Ou Zimo''s question.

    Maybe God heard Gu Yuanyuan''s inner prayer! Finally, he heard the sound of nature from Cheng an. Seeing Gu Yuanyuan coming, Cheng An said, "Yuanyuan, you''re here at last. Come and cut the cake! Everyone is waiting for our birthday boy to cut the first knife. "

    Gu Yuanyuan naturally hurried over and said, "OK, godmother, I know!" With that, he took Cheng An''s hand and went to the cake counter. Before leaving, he politely said to Ou Zimo, "I''ll go first. Remember to eat more cakes later!"

    Ou Zimo doesn''t know Gu Yuanyuan''s careful thinking. He just doesn''t say anything. Forget it, let the little girl escape for a while! Don''t worry. Anyway, it''s a long way to go. Therefore, Ou Zimo also said "yes" repeatedly, which means "go and be busy."! Leave me alone, I know!

    Seeing that Ou Zimo nodded and agreed, Gu Yuanyuan must have run away from this land of right and wrong! Is it hard to stay and wait for ou Zimo to continue to ask those embarrassing questions.

    When Gu Yuanyuan and Cheng an went to the cake counter, many people had gathered there.

    But unfortunately, without seeing Tang Simiao, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. Cheng an naturally saw it, and quickly said, "where is Miaomiao crazy? Why can''t you find someone at a critical time? "

    As soon as Gu Yuanyuan was ready to say "it''s OK", she saw Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng come running breathlessly, "sorry, we''re late."

    Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t blame Tang Simiao for being late. She couldn''t even cut the cake. She quickly said, "Miaomiao, we have a different meaning."

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, Tang Simiao''s face turned red inexplicably. He was very embarrassed and knew that this was not a good place to talk. He quickly whispered to Gu Yuanyuan, "good Yuanyuan, cut the cake quickly! Give me face. Let''s go back at night, OK? I will make it clear to you. "

    Obviously, Gu Yuanyuan was not satisfied with such an answer. She asked anxiously, "didn''t you cheat me? You do what you say. What if you can''t do it? "At this time, Tang Simiao didn''t care about anything else. As long as Gu Yuanyuan didn''t ask any more questions, he could do anything. So Tang Simiao quickly promised, "do what you say, cut the cake quickly! Everybody''s waiting. "

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s appearance, Gu Yuanyuan decided not to embarrass her for the time being. She waited for the night and said helplessly, "OK!" Gu Yuanyuan also knew that it was not good to let everyone wait too long, so she quickly cut the first knife. When you saw Gu Yuanyuan cut the first knife, you naturally clapped and cheered! Other cake distribution work is naturally done by a specially assigned person.

    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Yuanyuan finished her first cut, a waiter came up and said, "Miss Gu, let''s share it with you." Gu Yuanyuan originally wanted to come by herself, but when she saw such a big cake, she could only flinch and obediently handed the knife to the waiter.

    When they saw Shen Rufeng and Tang Simiao come in together, Tang nianan wanted to gossip. But when they saw that Yuanyuan asked, they didn''t talk. And Yuanyuan cut the first knife directly, so they didn''t talk any more. They were all clamoring to eat cake. For a moment, it was very lively.

    But even though he said that, after eating the cake for a while, Tang nianan couldn''t help but go to gossip. He hurried to Tang Simiao''s side and asked, "sister, this is the company you have to wait for! No wonder we are all arranged today, and we are not with each other. It''s because of Rufeng''s brother-in-law! "

    Hearing Tang nianan say that, Tang Simiao is really more and more popular. By comparison, Shen Rufeng is more normal and feels that Shen Rufeng is quite happy. Of course, after all, his favorite woman''s younger brother calls himself brother-in-law. It''s estimated that a normal person will be very excited!

    However, Tang Simiao was not so happy. Although Tang Simiao had already recognized Shen Rufeng in his heart, it was not appropriate to be so straightforward. Therefore, Tang Simiao quickly falsely scolded Tang nianan and said, "don''t talk nonsense, brother-in-law. We are friends. You can''t talk nonsense in the future. What if you scare away the guests? "

    Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng continued to say, "it''s OK, Miaomiao. Don''t be so serious, little boy! Besides, he is right! Isn''t that a matter of time? "

    Not to mention that it''s OK, as soon as Shen Rufeng said, Tang Simiao blew up his hair directly, "what do you mean, it''s just a matter of time? No matter what, sooner or later, it''s impossible! "

    I didn''t expect that Tang nianan was really powerful. She had been professional for 20 years and never stopped. "It''s OK. Women are all duplicitous creatures. Let''s not see eye to eye with her. Brother-in-law Rufeng, let''s go. I have something to ask you."

    After all, he is the younger brother of his future wife. Naturally, Shen Rufeng said, "OK, what''s the problem? I know. I''ll tell you, let''s go!"

    With that, the two of them, regardless of the others, went straight away and made Tang Simiao angry. Just at this moment, Gu Yuanyuan came. Tang Simiao grabbed Gu Yuanyuan and asked angrily, "do you think Tang nianan is my brother? Is there one like him? "

    Tang Simiao thought that Gu Yuanyuan would turn to her. Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan said, "I think nianan is very right and does a great job!"

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, Tang Simiao was reluctant for a moment. She looked at Gu Yuanyuan pitifully and said, "are you still my best friend? You don''t love me, and you don''t look at me. I''m not happy. I still can''t coax you. "

    Tang Simiao thought that Gu Yuanyuan would come to coax her. Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan said, "well, don''t coax me. Don''t forget what you promised me. Be lenient when you confess and be strict when you resist."

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan asked herself like this. Tang Simiao said, "Yuanyuan, I''m like this. Do you still have the heart?"

    Gu Yuanyuan, however, was directly unmoved and said, "have the heart, say it quickly. You promised me today. Do you remember what we said before? If anyone lies, he is a dog. You can do it yourself. "

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say so, Tang Simiao quickly begged for mercy and said, "I said, I said, is that ok? My good Yuanyuan. "

 Chapter 581

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly put on a good posture, instantly teased and forced to become a goddess of high cold, which means, Tang Simiao, you say, I listen

    seeing Gu Yuanyuan so serious, Tang Simiao couldn''t help laughing for a moment, because he seldom saw Gu Yuanyuan so serious. Suddenly, Tang Simiao really wanted to laugh

    after hearing Tang Simiao''s bursts of laughter, Gu Yuanyuan could not help but said, "what are you laughing at? Be serious. We are talking about a very serious problem."

    I don''t know what''s going on. Tang Simiao really stopped laughing. I don''t know if he was really frightened by Gu Yuanyuan''s serious manner; It''s better to laugh by yourself. I don''t want to laugh

    seeing that Tang Simiao finally stopped laughing, Gu Yuanyuan quickly asked, "come on, tell me honestly, what''s going on today?"

    seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s obscene little eyes, Tang Simiao could not help but be afraid, "what do you know? What I say is the same as what you see, not the same as what you think. Have you listened to me carefully, Gu Yuanyuan

    Tang Simiao was speechless, because no matter how she looked at it, Gu Yuanyuan said it well, and she did say it herself. Looking at Gu Yuanyuan''s small eyes, Tang Simiao could basically guess what Gu Yuanyuan was thinking in her cerebellar pocket? Tang Simiao deeply realized what it was like to lift a stone and hit his feet

    now the only thing that can be saved is to know what Gu Yuanyuan thinks in her heart, so Tang Simiao quickly asked, "Dear Gu Yuanyuan, can you tell me what you think, so that I can analyze it for you, right? If you don''t think of it, I can give you a good supplement, OK

    Tang Simiao pretended to be injured and said, "am I such a person in your mind? Is that the kind of liar who distorts the truth? If so, then don''t say it! "

    seeing Tang Simiao''s injured little eyes, Gu Yuanyuan was also very upset, and quickly said, "Miaomiao, I don''t mean that. I''m just joking with you. Maybe the wording is a little wrong. Don''t worry about it. I''ll tell you, isn''t it OK? Don''t be sad! "

    after hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s last words, it can be said that Tang Simiao immediately broke into tears and turned into a smile. Like a child who had succeeded in stealing food, he quickly seized the opportunity and said, "that''s what you said! Say it

    Tang Simiao''s change is too fast. Her face turns faster than her book. For a moment, Gu Yuanyuan felt as if she had been cheated and fell into the pit that Tang Simiao had dug long ago, but she couldn''t help it. She said it by herself, so she had to do it

    therefore, Gu Yuanyuan immediately put out her own ideas, which roughly means that Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng have established a relationship and are likely to get married

    unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan really had to reply seriously, which made Tang Simiao feel very embarrassed. After a while, Tang Simiao''s face became more and more red, just like a red tomato

    this kind of thing has not been determined yet. Tang Simiao definitely denies it. Even if he thinks so, he can''t admit it! After all, I am a reserved girl

    although Tang Simiao denied it, Gu Yuanyuan guessed about it from her expression and words, and felt that she was right just now

    when Tang Simiao is finished, Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t say anything else. She just looks at Tang Simiao unfathomably and is suddenly looked at by Gu Yuanyuan like this. Tang Simiao still feels a little creepy, but in the face of this kind of thing, she just needs to calm down

    after a while, some celebrities came to propose a toast to Gu Yuanyuan and wish her a happy birthday. Although Gu Yuanyuan knew that these young ladies were willing to look at themselves more and respect themselves more because of the Tang family, even if they didn''t have true feelings, they had to be treated well, because Gu Yuanyuan is now the adopted daughter of the Tang family, and she is also the young lady of the Tang family.In order to show the temperament and demeanor of the Tang family, Gu Yuanyuan must also talk with them well, because Gu Yuanyuan is now representing the Tang family in diplomacy, not alone

    seeing Gu Yuanyuan entangled by them, Tang Simiao was very happy. Taking advantage of this gap, Tang Simiao quickly slipped away. Tang Simiao thought, if not, would you wait for Gu Yuanyuan to continue to question himself

    when Gu Yuanyuan comes back to Tang Simiao after dealing with the celebrities, Tang Simiao has disappeared. Of course, Gu Yuanyuan knows why Tang Simiao has disappeared, but she just shakes her head and grins bitterly

    therefore, Tang Xiaohua takes advantage of Shen''s psychology to deal with Shen Ruhan. If she dares to make my sister Miaomiao uncomfortable, I will make you even more uncomfortable

    at this time, Tang Xiaohua just needs to play the role of a good girl. No matter what mother Shen says, she just needs to say, "OK, I see, aunt." But you can''t always answer like this. After all, you still have to show your love for Shen Ruhan. Even if it''s fake, you should show it appropriately when it''s time to show it

    so as soon as she heard that she wanted to deal with Shen Ruhan well, although she knew that Shen was just being polite, Tang Xiaohua still pretended to be very distressed. "No, aunt, brother Ruhan has always been very good to me, and I can''t bear to deal with him. Aunt, I believe brother Ruhan will be good to me in the future, so don''t deal with him."

    when she heard this sentence, she was naturally very happy. She would think that Tang Xiaohua must love Shen Ruhan deeply, so she would think of everything for Ruhan and be afraid of injury. After that, it will be easy to control. Tang Xiaohua will help Ruhan. Is our Shen family still far away? Then I can be my rich wife. The more she thinks about it, the happier she is

    but the general work still needs to be done, so Shen''s mother pretended to be severe and said, "son of a bitch, do you hear me? You see how good a girl Xiaohua is. If you dare to bully her in the future, I will take you as my son. "

    perhaps the average man will say in a male chauvinist way when he hears this sentence, "it''s OK. I''ll protect you later. I''m willing to be your support. I''m your towering tree."

    the next lady Shen is also very happy and gratified to see Tang Xiaohua and Shen Ruhan, who are so close to each other. She feels that her glory and wealth are not far away, and a good day is just around the corner

    but because Bai Wanrou had a problem, she had just been in the bathroom, but she couldn''t do it at all. Bai Wanrou was afraid of going out to lose face, so she had to eat alone in the corner and was ready to find some space to talk to the people of the Tang family

    therefore, Shen Ruhan looks for Bai Wanrou for a long time without seeing her figure. She can''t help but be a little worried. Has Bai Wanrou gone? I should have asked Bai Wanrou to leave a contact information just now. I''m in a hurry<

    naturally, mother Shen over there didn''t notice because she was thinking about something. After thinking for a while, she said, "Ruhan, take Xiaohua to meet your friends and partners! Because Shen''s mother thinks that if those partners see that their son is the son-in-law of the Tang family, they will definitely want to cooperate with the Shen family. "

 Chapter 582

    Shen''s mother thinks that no one will know about her plan, but she doesn''t know that Tang Xiaohua has known about it for a long time. She has been waiting for Shen''s words and wants to take advantage of this opportunity to deal with Shen Ruhan.

    In fact, just at the beginning, Shen Ruhan heard some bad words, which were all like this and so on. "I didn''t expect that Shen Ruhan was willing to marry such an ugly woman in order to make a smooth progress and sleep together every day. Wouldn''t he feel sick?"

    What''s more, he said directly, "can you do that every night?" Unexpectedly, there were other people who replied solemnly, "for the sake of honor and wealth, isn''t it selling yourself? What''s the big deal? Turn off the light, it''s not all the same. "

    Later, those people really went too far. Even a cheeky dandy like Shen Ruhan couldn''t listen to them directly. So now his mother asked him to take Tang Xiaohua to meet his friends and partners. Shen Ruhan really didn''t want to, and still wanted to struggle.

    Therefore, Shen Ruhan quickly pretended to care about Tang Xiaohua and said, "Mom, I just promised Xiaohua to protect her. I don''t want Xiaohua to be involved in these business matters, and I don''t want Xiaohua to be too tired."

    Unexpectedly, Shen Ruhan would say that. Shen''s mother wanted to slap the disheartened son, but she could only hold back on this occasion. Therefore, Shen''s mother just gouged out the unfilial son.

    As soon as Shen''s mother was ready to say something, Tang Xiaohua was the first to speak, because Tang Xiaohua would never let Shen Ruhan do what she wanted. Tang Xiaohua said cleverly, "it''s OK, Ruhan. I''m not afraid. It''s my blessing to help you, and I want to meet your friends."

    Seeing such a considerate Tang Xiaohua, Shen''s mother just felt elated and said to Shen Ruhan, "you see Xiaohua is so sensible, take Xiaohua with you! Mom knows that you are also afraid of Xiaohua''s tiredness, but even if you go to see her, it won''t be involved

    At this time, Tang Xiaohua of course will add a fire, hastily said, "brother Ruhan, I really want to get to know your friends, I really want to enter your life!"

    After hearing what mother Shen and Tang Xiaohua said, what else can Shen Ruhan do? After all, these are two characters that can''t be offended. Shen Ruhan can only say helplessly, "OK!" Also pretended to care about Tang Xiaohua way, "Xiaohua, then you will remember to follow me closely."

    Tang Xiaohua and other places are saying this, so he immediately took Shen Ruhan''s arm and held it tightly. Although Shen Ruhan was reluctant, the temptation of prosperity was greater than personal happiness, so Shen Ruhan pretended to be happy and half hugged Tang Xiaohua.

    Shen''s mother saw that Tang Xiaohua and Shen Ruhan were so happy. Tang Xiaohua said at the right time, "aunt, we''ve passed!"

    Hearing Tang Xiaohua say so, Shen''s mother naturally nodded happily and said, "Ruhan, you take Xiaohua for fun. Remember to take good care of Xiaohua."

    Anyway, now that the boat is finished, Shen Ruhan is also rare and clever, "OK, mom, I know."

    Then Shen Ruhan began to take Tang Xiaohua to recognize people, one by one to introduce Tang Xiaohua to those people, and also focused on the identity of the third miss of the Tang family. Let them all know that Shen Ruhan is the son-in-law of the Tang family, and see who dares to say that he is not Shen Ruhan.

    But what Shen Ruhan doesn''t know is that he doesn''t dare to say it face to face, but he can''t point out how happy they are. People are like this. As long as others are better than himself, he can''t help talking about others and finding something wrong with others. Only in this way can he feel more comfortable.

    It has to be said that Shen''s mother and Shen Ruhan are really worthy of being mother and son, and their style of work is almost the same. Here, Shen Ruhan is constantly showing off that he is the son-in-law of the Tang family. There, Shen''s mother is also constantly saying that her daughter-in-law Tang Xiaohua is the third miss of the Tang family and the apple of the eye of Mr. and Mrs. Tang.

    On the surface, those ladies flatter and say that Shen''s son is really excellent, and she can marry such an excellent daughter-in-law. Shen''s mother is also very helpful. She can''t help but feel good about herself.

    But what she doesn''t know is that those ladies say these words in the face of the Tang family, which has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t know how she can feel good about herself.

    And after Shen''s mother left, those ladies began to gather and whisper, "I heard that their companies are going bankrupt." Originally, these ladies usually stay at home to teach their husbands and children. They usually like to get together to play mahjong, talk gossip and pass the boring days.

    Now it''s a great surprise to hear such a big gossip. Another lady said, "is that right? I''ve heard about it. It''s said that Mrs. Shen is now a junior. She''s really pissed off her husband. Now her husband''s son has come back to take revenge on her, which has directly hit their company to the brink of bankruptcy. "

    The other ladies also said, "yes, I''ve heard about it. Don''t mention that Mrs. Shen really has the ability. She was able to take advantage of the junior three, but now she can catch up with the Tang family and keep their own company."

    But after listening to it, the other ladies were very disdainful, and even an older and noble lady sneered and said, "what''s your ability? I sold myself then, but now I sell my son. I can do anything for the sake of glory and wealth. "All the people nearby agreed. When they were just about to continue talking, they saw Cheng an coming in the distance and immediately shut up. They were afraid to offend the Tang family. After all, the strength of the Tang family is there, so they can''t offend easily.

    But unexpectedly, Cheng An''s first sentence actually said, "if it''s OK, you can continue to discuss it. Don''t worry about me."

    Those ladies thought that Cheng an had heard what they had just said and deliberately satirized them. Thinking that Cheng an might have heard their discussion, those ladies could not help shivering with fear. They felt that they were going to die and offended the Tang family. Could they have a good life?

    There was a brave man who was not afraid of death and replied, "Mrs. Tang, we didn''t say anything. We just said that we had fun. Don''t worry about it."

    Unexpectedly, Cheng an replied like this, "how can you be regarded as having fun? I think you''re all right! In fact, I think the same as you

    Thinking that Shen Ruhan once bullied his precious daughter like that, how could Cheng an let it go when he finally had a chance to punish Shen''s mother? "In fact, I don''t like Mrs. Shen very much. Compared with the former Mrs. Shen, I prefer the children educated by such people to be my son-in-law of the Tang family."

    Although Cheng An said that, other ladies did not dare to speak more, because they did not know whether Cheng an was telling the truth or deliberately testing them. The best way to do that was not to speak and to say more wrong things. What should they do if they offended others by saying wrong things? After all, they are now facing the hostess of the Tang family.

    Seeing that none of them dared to speak, Cheng an knew what they thought, so she ignored them and said, "but I can''t stand it. My little flower likes Shen Ruhan. As you know, I pity parents all over the world. Children are the flesh of parents! Who can bear his daughter''s grievance, I can''t bear it, so I can only fulfill Xiaohua and Ruhan. "

    Other ladies are also mothers. After hearing Cheng An''s words, they gradually become emotional and begin to integrate into it. After all, everyone can understand Cheng An''s mood, which directly touches many people''s hearts, because many ladies have experienced these things.

    Until this time, other people began to open their hearts and began to discuss in a few words. The topic was nothing more than that the children of their own family were also so ignorant, and so on.

    But where can Cheng an let Shen''s mother go so easily? He said sadly, "I''m really worried about my little flower! I heard from the outside that Mrs. Shen is a person... "

    Then Cheng an stopped talking. Naturally, other people knew what the problem was and said, "don''t be too sad, Mrs. Tang. You have a great career in the Tang family. I believe no one dares to bully the daughter of the Tang family."

    But Cheng an didn''t think so. Cheng an continued to pretend to be sad and said, "but after all, it''s a girl married to someone else''s family. You know, my little flower is very kind. I''m really worried about her being bullied in other people''s home, and then I don''t dare to say anything. After all, my little flower is so kind."

    Hearing Cheng an say this, other ladies are also very sad. After all, the children are the flesh of their parents. Although the little flowers are not born to Cheng An, they are more generous in raising than heaven, and sometimes the ones who are raised are more intimate than the ones who are born. After all, they have been raised by their own side for so many years.

 Chapter 583

    Hearing Cheng an say this, other people can''t help but feel sad. They all feel that Cheng An''s words are very reasonable. After all, the water thrown by the married daughter, and even if they love their daughter and wait for her to get married to her mother-in-law''s house, they are also powerless!

    In fact, this problem has existed in China since ancient times. Many daughters didn''t want to trouble their mother''s family too much after they got married. In ancient times, princesses were respected, and they were often wronged after they got married.

    This is very normal. Most married daughters are reluctant to tell their grievances to their parents. First, they love their husbands too much and can''t bear to be blamed. Second, they don''t want their parents to worry about themselves, so most of them choose to report good news instead of bad news.

    It''s rare to see Cheng an so sad and approachable. After all, Cheng an doesn''t like to talk much at this kind of banquet. It''s true that once a woman becomes a mother, the whole person will be different.

    Seeing Cheng an like this, we are also very sad, not only because Cheng An is the mistress of the Tang family, we need to flatter her, so we have to be very sad, but also because most of these ladies are also mothers, and they feel the same way.

    But although sad, but also do not know how to comfort, because no matter what words, are particularly pale, so can only be silent.

    But there was a brave lady who didn''t know why. She said in a loud voice, "if you don''t get engaged first and get along for a while, you can''t just cancel the engagement."

    But Cheng an was still worried and continued to ask, "but my little flower is a real child. What do you want me to do? I''m afraid the little flower can''t turn around. "

    The lady who just spoke continued, "Mrs. Tang, in fact, you don''t have to worry. I believe that after seeing people for a long time, Miss Xiaohua naturally doesn''t want to marry when she knows what Shen''s mother and son are like."

    Hearing these words, Cheng an felt a little better and said calmly, "I hope so! I really don''t want my little flower to be wronged in the future. "

    Just now, everyone was worried about the bold lady. She dared to persuade the Tang family to give up their marriage. Generally, the women who have given up their marriage have no choice but to get married. Unexpectedly, Cheng an agreed and was very happy.

    In fact, on second thought, it''s true that the Tang family has a great career. Even if they repent of their marriage, they dare not say no. moreover, with the power and status of the Tang family, there are so many people who want to be the son-in-law of the Tang family. Why can''t miss Tang get married? And even if they can''t get married, the Tang family can support her for a lifetime.

    Other ladies are waiting to see a good play at this time. If the Tang family and the Shen family can''t marry each other in the end, it shows that there is something wrong with the character of the Shen family''s mother and son. After all, Miss Tang is so desperate to marry Shen Ruhan. If Miss Tang doesn''t want to marry, the degree of disappointment can be imagined.

    It shows that Shen Ruhan can''t marry. Shen''s daughter-in-law is hard to do. Of course, she can let her daughter get along with Shen Rufeng. After all, Shen Rufeng''s moral strength lies there.

    Cheng an and his colleagues are very active in this area of discussion. By contrast, Shen Ruhan and his colleagues are not very good. With Tang Xiaohua, Shen Ruhan seems to feel particularly ashamed. Therefore, when introducing Tang Xiaohua to his friends and partners, he is also careless or impatient.

    Thanks to Tang Xiaohua, a kind girl, she doesn''t care much about these things. More importantly, Tang Xiaohua doesn''t really like Shen Ruhan at all. She just wants to avenge Tang Simiao and make Shen''s mother and son feel worse than death. Since she has no real feelings, why should she be sad?

    Therefore, Tang Xiaohua has always been very lively. She has always stressed that she is the third miss of the Tang family, the apple of the eye of Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An, and deeply loved by her brothers and sisters. In general, it means that Tang Xiaohua is very important in the Tang family.

    In addition, Shen Ruhan''s friends and partners will help Shen Ruhan by making use of this relationship, and everyone will say that no matter who they meet, they will emphasize it, so that everyone will feel that Shen Ruhan, the grand young master of Shen family, is a "Phoenix man" who lives on his wife.

    After walking all the way, Shen Ruhan was absent-minded all the time, but Tang Xiaohua talked a lot, and Shen Ruhan could still hear it. Most of all,

    after that, Shen Ruhan couldn''t bear it directly, so he yelled to Tang Xiaohua, "can you just say that without meeting someone, it seems that I''m incompetent, I''m a man, and I want to face myself, and I don''t want others to think I depend on women to eat." "It''s a meal."

    Tang Xiaohua''s important place is this kind of effect, but now is not the time for showdown, so Tang Xiaohua just looked at Shen Ruhan wrongly and said, "brother Ruhan, I''m sorry, I don''t mean that. I just want to help you! It''s my aunt. She said it could help you. That''s what I did. "

    As soon as he heard that Shen''s mother let him, Shen Ruhan didn''t dare to say a word, because Shen was still very afraid of his mother. If he offended his mother, Shen Ruhan might be expelled from the house. He was no longer the young master of the Shen family, and he could not live a life of luxury. Shen didn''t dare to take the risk, so he had to bear his mother''s life Everything you give.After thinking about it clearly, Shen Ruhan doesn''t say any more. He just lets Tang Xiaohua talk about it himself. Maybe he can rely on his father-in-law''s reputation to bring him some big business. It''s worth the loss today. As long as you can make money, losing some people is nothing.

    I''ve never seen such a brazen person before. I''ve done anything for the sake of honor and wealth. As long as I can live a good life, I can endure any kind of humiliation.

    Therefore, even if Shen Ruhan is unwilling, he can only let Tang Xiaohua do it, because now is not the time to tear his face. When he teaches Tang Xiaohua to be obedient in the future, as long as Tang Xiaohua obeys his advice, how much money will he not get? With money, and Tang Xiaohua is obedient, how many beauties do you want.

    Tang Xiaohua sees Shen Ruhan giggling all the time over there. How can she not know what Shen Ruhan is thinking? But Tang Xiaohua didn''t say anything, just gave a cold smile, because Tang Xiaohua knew that Shen Ruhan''s thoughts would never come true.

    Shen Ruhan was just thinking about those things. He saw Bai Wanrou sitting in the corner and drinking alone. Seeing these scenes, Shen Ruhan naturally had no idea.

    Look at Bai Wanrou in the corner, and then look at Tang Xiaohua standing next to him. I think I know who I will choose. It is estimated that as long as I am a normal man, I will choose Bai Wanrou!

    Shen Ruhan has been out of his mind ever since he saw Bai Wanrou. He was finally discovered by Tang Xiaohua and said, "brother Ruhan, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong? "

    Of course, Shen Ruhan couldn''t say that he was out of his mind because he saw Bai Wanrou. But for a while, he didn''t know how to say it. So Shen Ruhan could only say, "it''s OK. I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me."

    Although Shen Ruhan said so, Tang Xiaohua''s cleverness must have known that Shen Ruhan had something to do, but Tang Xiaohua didn''t tear it down. He just waited for Shen Ruhan to say it himself. Tang Xiaohua knew that as long as it was something Shen Ruhan wanted to do, he would find a reason to say it.

    Sure enough, after a while, Shen Ruhan couldn''t help it, so he said to Tang Xiaohua, "Xiaohua, I just drank too much water. I''ll go to the bathroom. You''ll treat me here first. I''ll be back later."

    With that, Shen Ruhan doesn''t care about anything else. He doesn''t wait for Tang Xiaohua''s permission to go to the bathroom. He doesn''t find Tang Xiaohua watching him all the time. He just goes forward on his own.

    Does Shen Ruhan forget that Tang Xiaohua is a member of the Tang family? Shen Ruhan is not going to the bathroom now, but to other places. Is Shen Ruhan taking Tang Xiaohua as a fool?

    Tang Xiaohua thinks it''s very interesting. Maybe she can find something interesting. After thinking about it carefully, she finally decides to follow up. Maybe she can find something different.

    If it is true, Shen Ruhan goes straight to Bai Wanrou who drinks alone in the corner, and sits beside Bai Wanrou with no skin and no face, and says, "beauty, is it lonely to drink alone?"

    Bai Wanrou, who had just been rejected by Gu Yuanyuan and had nothing to say, was not in the mood to deal with other people at the moment, so she just said lazily, "not lonely!"

    But Shen Ruhan can not easily hook up with such a beautiful woman, and he has just cooperated with her, so he has a tacit understanding. How can Shen Ruhan give up easily.

    Therefore, Shen Ruhan continued to say, "beauty, can you give me a face and have a drink together? We''re both alone anyway. "

    Hearing what Shen Ruhan said, Bai Wanrou suddenly became angry. She was in a bad mood, so she ignored the image of a lady and yelled, "I told you to go away! Stay away from me. I''m not lonely. "

    Looking at the current situation, we have to change a way, otherwise Bai Wanrou would not care about herself at all, so Shen Ruhan said directly and gently, "why, my dear Miss Bai, don''t you remember me so soon?"

    Bai Wanrou, who was drinking muggy wine, thought the voice was a little familiar, so she decided to turn her head to have a look. When she saw the old acquaintance, she exclaimed, "how are you?"

    Shen Ruhan, who didn''t know yet, said triumphantly, "yes, it''s me. Are you surprised? Are you surprised? "

    Unexpectedly, Bai Wanrou yelled, "I blame you! If it wasn''t for you, how could I be so embarrassed? You see, my dress! How can I go out and meet people now? "

 Chapter 584

    Unexpectedly, Shen Ruhan just said carelessly, "didn''t Tang Xiaohua just compensate you? I see. That''s enough money for you to buy several sets. "

    It''s OK not to talk about it. Bai Wanrou was in a bad mood for a moment and said, "if you didn''t wink at me, could I do that? If I don''t do that, I won''t be considered a greedy woman by Gu Yuanyuan and they won''t offend them. "

    I didn''t expect that Shen Ruhan would have the audacity to say, "if you offend me, don''t you? What are you afraid of? Isn''t she a dry daughter of the Tang family? What''s so great. "

    "It''s easy for you to say. If you ask me what''s so great, I''ll tell you. You can have a good look at it with the birthday party tonight." Bai Wanrou said, half afraid and half jealous.

    Shen Ruhan is really big hearted. When he talks about it, Shen Ruhan even says, "if you want to, I''ll give you a chance to have a birthday dinner in the future, isn''t it? It''s no big deal. "

    Bai Wanrou is really crazy by Shen Ru. Although she is very envious and wants such a birthday party, is this the key point now? Now the focus should not be on the significance behind the birthday party!

    Can''t he use his head when he''s as cold as a cucumber? The Tang family invited so many political and business celebrities to celebrate Gu Yuanyuan''s birthday, and the invitation is not received by ordinary people. Except Gu Yuanyuan''s classmates, who else''s status is not there.

    On this point, we can imagine Gu Yuanyuan''s important position in the Tang family. Today, chairman Tang also openly introduces Gu Yuanyuan''s identity, which shows that Gu Yuanyuan and his own daughter are the same in Tang Chenxiao''s heart.

    It is said that miss and young master of the Tang family only had such a big show at the bar mitzvah, but Gu Yuanyuan was able to have such a show on her 20th birthday. We can imagine Gu Yuanyuan''s important position in the Tang family.

    I don''t know why Shen Ruhan disdains Gu Yuanyuan as a dry daughter. Bai Wanrou doesn''t know what to say with Shen Ruhan and doesn''t say any more. She turns around and is ready to leave.

    However, it''s not easy for Shen Ruhan to let Bai Wanrou go. Seeing that Bai Wanrou is going to leave, she quickly gets up and pulls her away. She completely forgets that she has an engagement and doesn''t care about going to the bathroom. Going to the bathroom for such a long time will arouse people''s suspicion. She completely forgets her mother''s instructions. She thinks that Tang Xiaohua loves Shen Ruhan, so it''s easy to fool her.

    Tang Xiaohua, who was standing in the dark, didn''t speak. She quietly watched the development of the situation. She just gave a cold smile and thought, "Shen Ruhan, you sent this to me yourself. Since you want to die yourself, don''t blame me for being merciless. Your elder sister Miao Miao, who bullied me at that time, should have thought that one day, don''t you like to take medicine? Then I''ll let you drink enough. "

    Think of here, Tang Xiaohua quickly left to find a better relationship with the servant, told a few words, and then go back to continue to see the play, quietly waiting for Shen Ruhan suicidal, but in the heart is to Gu Yuanyuan slowly guilt, "Yuanyuan sister, I''m sorry to mess up your birthday party today, later I will give you a better birthday party."

    Shen Ruhan didn''t disappoint Tang Xiaohua. He grabbed Bai Wanrou and said, "isn''t it the Tang family? Don''t be afraid. I''ll cover you later. "

    Shen Ruhan thought that Bai Wanrou would be particularly moved when she heard this sentence. Unexpectedly, Bai Wanrou just coldly threw Shen Ruhan''s hand away, and then said with disdain, "with you, I heard that the Shen family is facing bankruptcy. What do you cover me with and what can you bring me? Let alone to offend the Tang family and fight against the Tang family for me. "

    Even if Bai Wanrou said that, Shen Ruhan felt that he had hurt his own man''s dignity, but in order to hold the beauty back, Shen Ruhan endured and said in a good voice, "but don''t forget, I still have an identity."

    Although she had no hope, Bai Wanrou responded symbolically, "Oh, what''s your identity? I can''t believe I can make you so confident. "

    Shen Ruhan didn''t think it was shameful to rely on nepotism, and said with special pride, "you don''t know! I''m also the son-in-law of the Tang family. I can tell you that the Miss Tang family is very devoted to me and obeys me. "

    Unexpectedly, Bai Wanrou looked at Shen Ruhan like a fool and said, "haven''t you slept yet? How did you start to dream

    Shen Ruhan was a little unhappy at this time. He immediately explained, "don''t you forget what happened just now? I accidentally spilled a body of wine. You have a bad attitude towards me. Miss Tang can''t bear me to be wronged, so she spends a lot of money."

    Until this time, Bai Wanrou suddenly realized, "that fat girl is Miss Tang!" After that, he gave Shen Ruhan another meaningful look, which seemed to mean that you were unexpectedly engaged to that fat girl. You don''t have to think about it. It must be in order to catch up with the Tang family.

    But Shen Ruhan didn''t feel anything at all, and he was proud of himself and said, "do you believe it now? I tell you, as long as I say a word, Tang Xiaohua will be a God. "Hidden in the dark, Tang Xiaohua only thinks she wants to laugh, but she thinks that Shen Ruhan is too self-conscious! Shen Ruhan, I, Tang Xiaohua, follow you now just to confuse you. I don''t know if you can be as complacent as you are now when you fall into hell.

    Although Bai Wanrou believed it, she wanted to stay away from it. At least she was brought up by her parents. How can she be a junior for money? Shen Ruhan is the son-in-law of the Tang family. The Tang family only covers the sky with her hands. If she is found out, even if Bai Wanrou has a few lives, she may not be dead enough!

    Besides, Shen Ruhan, who is obscene and lustful, is an amorous playboy. Now he just wants to be young and beautiful. If one day there is a younger and more beautiful woman, how can he deal with himself.

    So, after they all want to understand, Bai Wanrou just wants to leave quickly and stay away from Shen Ruhan to avoid causing trouble. After all, the people in the Tang family are tough characters.

    But how can Shen Ruhan make Bai Wanrou do what she wants? She finally meets a beautiful woman who is happy. Of course, she is pestering. Besides, Shen Ruhan is a person who has no skin and no face, and can''t walk when she sees a beautiful woman.

    Shen Ruhan doesn''t care about anything else. She holds Bai Wanrou tightly. Of course, Bai Wanrou struggles hard, but there is a gap between men and women. No matter how Bai Wanrou struggles, she can''t shake Shen Ruhan. Shen Ruhan holds Bai Wanrou tightly.

    In order to persuade Bai Wanrou to follow him, Shen Ruhan kept brainwashing, "you say, what''s wrong with me covering you? As long as you are willing to follow me, you will be popular and spicy in the future."

    Unexpectedly, Bai Wanrou just looked at Shen Ruhan coldly and said, "don''t forget that you are a married woman. You are Miss Tang''s fiance. What are you going to do with me?"

    After hearing Bai Wanrou say this, Shen Ruhan realized that Bai Wanrou was worried about this problem, so he immediately explained, "but I love you. I don''t love Tang Xiaohua at all. If she wasn''t the apple of the Tang family''s eye and she was ugly and fat, who would look at her more? I''m afraid that when I sleep with her in the future, I''ll feel sick and can''t sleep бгб▒

    If Shen Ruhan knew that Tang Xiaohua was listening next to them, he would not dare to say that. Maybe Tang Xiaohua would be very sad after she was seriously ill that year. But she has not heard such a strong reaction for the first time. On the contrary, she is relatively calm now.

    So Tang Xiaohua just said in a very happy voice, "Shen Ruhan, it''s my greatest achievement that I can disgust you. I''m afraid I can''t disgust you."

    But Shen Ruhan didn''t know. He was still talking by himself, "Wanrou, you told me, I promise I won''t treat you badly, and I will treat you well. As long as the time is ripe, I will divorce Tang Xiaohua and marry you, so that you can become Mrs. Shen who is honest."

    After all, with the strength of the Tang family and Tang Xiaohua''s obsession with Shen Ruhan, Shen Ruhan can certainly get a lot of benefits from the Tang family. Shen''s company can also rely on the Tang family to grow up all the way. At that time, we Bai family will cooperate with the Shen family again. Why don''t we worry about making money.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Wanrou was really moved, but Bai Wanrou was still ready to carry it for a while. After all, the things that are too easy to get, we often don''t cherish too much, and what we can''t get is the best.

    Seeing Bai Wanrou''s refusal, Shen Ruhan continued to throw out a bigger bait, "I promise that Shen Ruhan will listen to you in the future, and you can''t agree."

 Chapter 585

    Until this time, Bai Wanrou was slightly moved and asked in a coquettish way, "is it true what you said today? Are you sure you didn''t lie to me? "

    Shen Ruhan saw that Bai Wanrou had finally let go. The excitement in his heart was needless to say, and he was getting more and more aggressive. He quickly pulled Bai Wanrou''s soft hand and said, "my baby, how can I lie to you?" With that, he gently raised Bai Wanrou''s chin.

    Bai Wanrou, of course, can''t let Shen Ruhan succeed now. After all, things that are too easy to get are generally not treasured. Therefore, Bai Wanrou immediately turns her chin to let Shen Ruhan want to touch but can''t.

    But now this kind of situation, also can''t be too alienated, so, Bai Wanrou close to Shen Ruhan''s ear, gently blew a breath, and then exhaled, gently close to Shen Ruhan''s ear, said, "if you cheat me, what do you want to do?"

    As early as Bai Wanrou was blowing near Shen Ruhan''s ears, Shen Ruhan''s body was already half crisp. Now she is itching to hear Bai Wanrou talking so close to her ears. She just wants to finish the conversation and do what she wants to do.

    Therefore, Shen Ruhan also took Bai Wanrou''s hand and said affectionately, "when the time comes, do what you say? I''ll leave it to you, will you? "

    Shen Ruhan thinks that she knows women very well. She thinks that if she says that, she will satisfy Bai Wanrou. Unexpectedly, Bai Wanrou is not an ordinary woman. What Bai Wanrou wants is different from those women who are usually Shen Ruhan.

    Usually, those women try their best to please Shen Ruhan, and even let Shen Ruhan do anything recklessly, but they just want to get some money from Shen Ruhan. As long as they have money, they are willing to be nice to Shen Ruhan, because they are very clear about their status, and they also understand that it is impossible for them to be Playboys like Shen Ruhan, so they never want too much, as long as they have money that ''s ok.

    But Bai Wanrou is different from them. Bai Wanrou wants more things and has greater ambition. Because Bai Wanrou has a Bai family behind her, Bai Wanrou needs to find someone who is rich, powerful and devoted to herself. She can not only make herself live the life she wants, but also help her father''s company.

    Bai Wanrou''s wishful thinking is very good, but it''s not easy to find such a person. Maybe Shen Ruhan was not what Bai Wanrou wanted to find, but now the situation forces her to say that Shen Ruhan is a better choice at present.

    Because Shen Ruhan has the support of the Tang family behind him, and just like Tang Xiaohua, it''s estimated that as long as he is a normal man, he won''t like it! Therefore, Shen Ruhan must be obedient to her Bai Wanrou.

    Moreover, for a man like Shen Ruhan, Bai Wanrou can''t be more clear. Bai Wanrou clearly knows how to better hold a man like Shen Ruhan, so Bai Wanrou doesn''t worry at all.

    But no matter at any time, people have to leave a way for themselves, so Bai Wanrou just said haughtily, "no, I said no."

    At this time, Shen Ruhan was very curious. In the past, other women would happily say "yes". Now, Bai Wanrou suddenly said "no", which really caught Shen Ruhan off guard.

    But Shen Ruhan still firmly believes that there is no woman in the world that Shen Ruhan can''t tame, and Bai Wanrou is no exception. This evening, we must take Bai Wanrou down. This Bai Wanrou is a little interesting. Now, Shen Ruhan is not in a hurry. He arouses his interest and is ready to have fun with Bai Wanrou for a while.

    As the saying goes, "women all depend on coaxing." Therefore, even if Shen Ruhan was denied or rejected, he tried not to get angry and quickly coaxed him into saying, "why not?"

    Unexpectedly, he didn''t speak. He just looked at Shen Ruhan quietly and said, "why, don''t you know? It''s a good idea to ask me. "

    Seeing that Bai Wanrou just looks at herself and doesn''t speak, Shen Ruhan is a little dizzy, but he has persisted for such a long time. How can Shen Ruhan give up easily.

    So, Shen Ruhan continued to say, "baby, how can I understand if you don''t say it? My baby is so smart. How can I guess what you think? " With that, I still don''t forget to touch Bai Wanrou''s soft hand.

    Bai Wanrou said with a quick smile, "glib!" With that, he beat Shen Ruhan''s chest with his own little fists, "I hate it! I hate it

    This is a great opportunity. Shen Ruhan quickly holds Bai Wanrou''s waving hand and asks, "well, you can tell me what I hate?"

    "You know, why do you ask me?" Bai Wanrou said, pretending to be coquettish. With that, she turned her head and said she was angry.

    But never underestimate the cheekiness of some people. Shen Ruhan has no face and no skin. Regardless of the others, he directly pulls Bai Wanrou''s body and touches her everywhere.

    SHEN Ruhan holds Bai Wanrou''s hand and guides Bai Wanrou to touch her body. While touching, he says shamelessly, "is it here?" Seeing that Bai Wanrou just didn''t say a word, he took Bai Wanrou''s hand down a little, "that''s here."Bai Wanrou knew Shen Ruhan''s obscenity and was afraid that Shen Ruhan would feel more embarrassed in the cold zone, so she said quickly, "don''t change the topic. It''s not over yet."

    With that, he coldly took his hand out of Shen Ruhan''s big palm. Naturally, Shen Ruhan didn''t want to let it go like this, so he didn''t let it go until Bai Wanrou gave a painful cry.

    But it''s too late. Bai Wanrou''s hands are red. Looking at Bai Wanrou''s weeping, Shen Ruhan''s heart aches. He says, "I''m wrong, baby. Let me help you blow, blow, and it won''t hurt!"

    Shen Ruhan is about to go up to help Bai Wanrou blow, but Bai Wanrou doesn''t appreciate it. She just looks at Shen Ruhan coldly and says, "just now, she said that she would be nice to me. She also said that she would listen to my advice, but it''s just changed. If it''s true, men can''t easily believe it. They talk too much, but they can''t do it at all."

    "Wanrou, you believe me. I didn''t mean to. I just like you so much. I don''t want to let you go. I don''t know it will hurt you. I''m sorry. Can you forgive me?" Shen Ruhan explained quickly.

    thought white for a while, then said naughty, "forgive you, too!" But it depends on your performance. If you behave well, it''s not impossible to forgive you, but if you don''t behave well, I''ll ignore you. "

    See still have an opportunity, Shen Ruhan nature is tightly grasp, hastily express attitude, "I promise, I will do well in the future, must let you satisfied with the performance." After that, he pinched Bai Wanrou''s ass.

    Shen Ruhan freezes a lot, and Bai Wanrou doesn''t say any more. Because she''s used to it, she continues to say directly and unaffected by the previous question, "but I''m very dissatisfied with your performance. What do you mean I can do what I want? Do you mean I want this to happen? "

    "Of course not. I promise, I absolutely didn''t mean that. I just said something wrong," Shen Ruhan explained in a hurry when she heard Bai Wanrou''s question.

    It is estimated that Shen Ruhan''s heart has already regretted that she is going to hook up with Bai Wanrou, but Bai Wanrou''s temperament is really attractive.

    So, in order to satisfy his selfish desire, Shen Ruhan can only follow Bai Wanrou. Anyway, now he coaxes Bai Wanrou. Later, when he gets to bed, he will clean up Bai Wanrou.

    See Shen Ruhan that wretched smile, needless to say, also know what is in Shen Ruhan''s mind at the moment, but Bai Wanrou also don''t tear it down, because men are not all this virtue, and, as long as they are erotic men, they are easy to control, as long as they serve this kind of man in bed, are you afraid that it''s not good?

    Although Shen Ruhan explained in a low voice, Bai Wanrou didn''t seem to care at all. She just took a light look at Shen Ruhan and then stopped talking.

    Of course, Shen Ruhan knows what Bai Wanrou is thinking, that is, she is waiting for her clear statement. Anyway, she has already said so many sweet words before, which is not bad.

    After thinking about it clearly, Shen Ruhan didn''t hesitate and blurted out, "I promise this kind of thing won''t happen, and I will never let it happen."

    After that, Shen Ruhan felt relieved and thought that he should be satisfied now! If so, Bai Wanrou was a little satisfied, "I hope you will always remember today''s words. Otherwise... "

    Before Bai Wanrou could finish, Shen Ruhan asked, "otherwise, what would you do? My little baby? " Shen Ruhan pushed his body toward Bai Wanrou as he spoke, just to get closer to Bai Wanrou.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Wanrou is rarely serious this time, "otherwise, I must let you live worse than death. I tell you, Bai Wanrou is not a bully. If anyone dares to apologize to me, I will not make him feel better."

    To tell you the truth, Shen Ruhan was really a little afraid when she heard Bai Wanrou say that. But later, she thought, what''s to be afraid of? What can Bai Wanrou be patient with to make Shen Ruhan live as if he were dead? At that time, I''d like to see who can make him live as if he were dead.

    Hiding next to Tang Xiaohua are impatient to listen, just hope that they finish early, easy to do business, so that they can go back to bed early, it''s really grinding Ji.

    Tang Xiaohua was originally standing, and finally simply found a small chair next to them to sit down. Tang Xiaohua naively thought that after a while, they could finish.

    But when Tang Xiaohua drinks a few bottles of yoghurt, the snacks on the table in front of him are piled up. Bai Wanrou and Shen Ruhan are still talking there. Tang Xiaohua really can''t stand it. If he continues to wait like this, it''s estimated that the dinner is over and the business is not finished.

    So, Tang Xiaohua decided not to wait, just help them! Anyway, it''s Lang Youqing now.

 Chapter 586

    After thinking about it clearly, Tang Xiaohua quickly called the servant over, whispered a few words, and then let the servant go to prepare. Tang Xiaohua also specially grabbed a large number of melon seeds, ready to sit and watch the play.

    Over there, Shen Ruhan didn''t pay attention to Bai Wanrou''s warning at all. He just thought Bai Wanrou was joking, but he still had to do the surface work, so Shen Ruhan quickly said, "well, my baby is right. If I make mistakes in the future, I''ll wait for you to make my life worse than death."

    Bai Wanrou, of course, sees Shen Ruhan''s hypocritical attitude, and knows that Shen Ruhan certainly doesn''t take what he just said to heart. Let''s wait and see. Shen Ruhan, you''d better do as you say, or I won''t let you have a good time. Since Shen Ruhan now thinks this warning is a joke, you can''t stand it if you take it seriously .

    How can Shen Ruhan know what Bai Wanrou is thinking at the moment, just like the five fans who are obsessed with beauty, but Shen Ruhan will always regret it.

    Two people with different thoughts were thinking about their own affairs for a moment. The air suddenly quieted down, making them a little embarrassed and caught off guard.

    Just at this time, the servant Tang Xiaohua had just arranged came to deliver the wine. The servant said, "this is the wine our wife specially ordered for Miss Gu''s birthday party. Everyone has a glass. I hope everyone can raise a glass together and say the best wishes for Miss Gu''s birthday. This is yours. Please use it slowly. "

    after that, the servant put down two glasses of wine and left. Shen Ruhan quickly picked up the glass and handed it to Bai Wanrou on the other side," nice to meet you! My beautiful baby! I will love you in the future! "

    Hearing what Shen Ruhan said, Bai Wanrou naturally took the cup and symbolically touched Shen Ruhan''s cup. "I''m very happy to meet you, too. As long as you don''t forget what you said today, I''ll do you double good."

    Then, they drank all the wine in their hands. Looking at Bai Wanrou''s beautiful red lips with wine, Shen Ruhan almost couldn''t help going up to steal a kiss. But now, this occasion is not suitable. In case, the guests invited by the Tang family accidentally see it, all the humiliations and grievances that he had suffered before are in vain?

    So, Shen Ruhan has been trying his best to bear it. When Tang Xiaohua in the dark sees Shen Ruhan and Bai Wanrou drink the two glasses of wine in one gulp, she is so happy that she can''t help but grab a handful of melon seeds. "The good play begins. Let''s go and see the play."

    Then, Tang Xiaohua went straight to the back garden, quietly knocked melon seeds, waiting for the opening of the good play. It would be not so good if nothing interesting happened.

    Not surprisingly, the development of things is really like Tang Xiaohua''s conjecture. After a while, Bai Wanrou and Shen Ruhan feel a little hot after drinking wine.

    Shen Ruhan rushed to give away his suit shirt tie, but he still felt very hot and stuffy, so Shen Ruhan directly suggested, "I feel so hot and stuffy in here! Why don''t we go out for a walk! "

    At the moment, Bai Wanrou also felt hot and stuffy. Naturally, she agreed with Shen Ruhan''s suggestion very much. She quickly said, "good! Why don''t we go for a walk in the back garden! It should be cooler there. "

    As soon as he heard that he was going to take a walk in the back garden, Shen Ruhan didn''t know what was going on, so he was very excited. Maybe it was because there was no one in the back garden who was quiet and convenient to do some indescribable things.

    What''s more, Shen Ruhan and Bai Wanrou are still going to the back garden together. When they think about it, they are very excited. There are few people, it''s dark, and the scenery is fine. Such a charming place is not suitable for flirting!

    Fortunately, Bai Wanrou doesn''t know what Shen Ruhan is thinking. If Bai Wanrou knew, she would not be in the back garden with Shen Ruhan. After all, Bai Wanrou is not ready to go there with Shen Ruhan.

    Men! They have to hang their appetites first. If they get their hands too easily, they will feel that this woman is unruly and easy to use. They think that as long as they have money, they can spend the Spring Festival with this woman. At this time, women are not worth money. Will men cherish them? Of course not.

    Bai Wanrou''s childhood thought was to marry into a rich family and become a little grandmother, so she knew the thoughts and psychology of these rich CHILDES like the back of her hand.

    As the saying goes, "only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles." Only by fully understanding these men''s ideas, can we play them with applause, and take a firm position in the rich family.

    Shen Ruhan and Bai Wanrou feel that they are getting hotter and hotter, and they don''t know what''s going on. Shen Ruhan, who has been enjoying the scene for a long time, doesn''t feel anything wrong. They just think that they have been in the room for a long time. They are too stuffy and hot.

    Therefore, Shen Ruhan doesn''t dare to think of anything else now. He just wants to go out and blow the wind to dissipate heat. Shen Ruhan takes Bai Wanrou back to the garden. Bai Wanrou sees the situation and naturally follows up.

    After walking for a while, they came to a pavilion and felt that it was cool. Shen Ruhan suggested, "why don''t we sit here for a while and have a chat! You see, what a beautiful view! And it''s very cool. "Bai Wanrou is dying of heat. Now she just wants to find a cool place to stay for a while. The pavilion is so cool that Bai Wanrou doesn''t want to leave after she sits down. Therefore, Bai Wanrou must have a good voice. "Of course, let''s have a chat here! It''s too stuffy in the room. "

    However, although it was so cool outside, Shen Ruhan still felt very hot. Finally, Shen Ruhan was too hot to bear, and no longer cared about the image and influence. He took off his suit coat and untied the button on his shirt.

    This action can frighten Bai Wanrou a lot, because Shen Ruhan has loosened his tie, just took off his suit coat, and all the buttons on his shirt have been untied, so from Bai Wanrou''s point of view, we can see Shen Ruhan''s clavicle and strong chest.

    Although Bai Wanrou''s behavior is bold and open sometimes, in fact, this is the first time Bai Wanrou has seen a man''s body from such a close distance. Her face has turned red. She is really ashamed and angry, and there is a trace of anger in her heart. She has just been robbed inside, but it doesn''t mean she can have a skin blind date so soon!

    Therefore, Bai Wanrou asked aloud, "what are you going to do?"

    Shen Ruhan, who had been concentrating on heat dissipation, was really shocked and confused. Why did Bai Wanrou ask like this, but she answered normally, "nothing? I was hot, so I untied my clothes to dissipate heat. "

    Bai Wanrou was so shy and angry that she knew that she was thinking too much. When she heard Shen Ruhan''s reply, Bai Wanrou stopped talking too much. She quickly covered her face like a ripe tomato, turned her body and said no more.

    Although it''s strange that Bai Wanrou''s questioning and performance, Shen Ruhan doesn''t have the heart to study deeply and energy to tease Bai Wanrou, because Shen Ruhan is too hot to do anything else.

    Tang Xiaohua is just behind the rockery, quietly looking at these two people, knocking melon seeds, waiting for the efficacy to rise. Moreover, Tang Xiaohua specially gives Bai Wanrou and Shen Ruhan different doses. Bai Wanrou''s dose is less, Shen Ruhan''s dose is heavy, because this is interesting!

    Therefore, Shen Ruhan is very hot now. Compared with Bai Wanrou, it''s a little better. But it''s also very hot, but it''s tolerable. But Shen Ruhan is not the same. She can''t help it.

    After a while, Shen Ruhan felt a surge of heat below, and his whole body became restless. Until this time, Shen Ruhan realized that he might have been given spring medicine.

    But with Shen Ruhan''s head and melon seeds, she would not do what he thought. The first thing she thought was that Bai Wanrou secretly prescribed medicine for her power and status, and wanted to cook mature rice with her raw rice, so that she could rely on herself in the future.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ruhan was still a little complacent and excited. His charm turned out to be so great, and Shen Ruhan was willing to do it.

    No wonder Bai Wanrou was so excited when she just came to the back garden. It turned out that she was playing this abacus. I didn''t expect that she was a little wave girl who liked excitement. However, Shen Ruhan liked it.

    Although I have never done that kind of thing with a woman in such a place, usually in a hotel bed, as long as a beautiful woman wants, I am willing to do it.

    The more Shen Ruhan thought about it, the more excited he was. He couldn''t resist the medicine. He looked at Bai Wanrou with desire in his eyes, and then rushed to Bai Wanrou.

    Bai Wanrou was frightened by this attack. She kept struggling and said, "go away! Shen Ruhan, you let me go. You promised me to follow my advice. I don''t want to do it now. "

    However, Shen Ruhan, who has been dazzled by desire, will not listen. Only when Bai Wanrou still likes the trick of playing hard to get, she has to satisfy herself first, so that she can have the energy to play well with her!

    So, regardless of Bai Wanrou''s struggle, Shen Ruhan went on hard and said, "isn''t this what you want? I''ll help you. "

    When Bai Wanrou heard this, she was at a loss. This is what she wanted, but I don''t want it now! Therefore, Bai Wanrou quickly resisted Shen Ruhan''s chest and asked, "what is to complete me? I just said I don''t want to."

    Shen Ruhan said with disdain, "no, give me the medicine." With that, Shen Ruhan, regardless of other people, directly tears open Bai Wanrou''s dress and wants to vent his desire as soon as possible.

    But where can Bai Wanrou let him do what he wanted? She quickly protected her chest. Regardless of her image, she scolded directly, "Shen Ruhan, you shameless man, you don''t want to do it yourself. Why do you slander me and give you medicine?"

    Shen Ruhan is just biting at Bai Wanrou''s body now. He doesn''t care about anything else, so naturally he doesn''t know what Bai Wanrou scolds.

 Chapter 587

    Although Bai Wanrou struggled hard, there were differences between men and women. Women''s strength could not match men''s strength. Especially in this case, the more women struggled, the more excited men were, because men realized the pleasure of conquest.

    Therefore, no matter how women struggle, the final result is the same. It just delays the result. No matter what, Bai Wanrou''s final result is the same.

    At present, Shen Ruhan has been dazzled by his desire because of the medicine in his body. At the moment, he just wants to exhaust his desire by all means.

    Therefore, no matter how Bai Wanrou struggles, it''s useless. Even if Bai Wanrou is not drugged, she will be taken dry and wiped clean. Let alone, now that Bai Wanrou is drugged, it''s estimated that the efficacy will soon rise.

    Therefore, Bai Wanrou is destined to be wiped clean by Shen Ruhan. It''s just a matter of time. I''m really afraid that this is the consequence of offending the Tang family. If you offend the Tang family, you may not die, but you will surely live worse than death.

    Sure enough, Bai Wanrou struggled for a while, and the medicine began to work. Bai Wanrou was still a big yellow girl, but she didn''t know much about it, but she had seen a lot from books and TV.

    Although I haven''t experienced it, I have come to this time and generally understand that Shen Ruhan''s first thought is to give her medicine in order to get her body.

    Bai Wanrou is really a little regretful now. Why did she provoke Shen Ruhan at that time? No matter how important her wealth is, she never thought of practicing herself like this!

    But now, even if it''s too late to regret, I think, "Shen Ruhan, you are so mean. Even if you give me the medicine yourself, you still confuse black and white and say that I''m Bai Wanrou giving you the medicine."

    Bai Wanrou has just been thinking about things, so she doesn''t pay attention to Shen Ruhan''s actions. When Bai Wanrou finds out, Shen Ruhan has already started to lift her skirt.

    In fact, Bai Wanrou''s heart is to refuse, but where would she think that this kind of magic medicine is so powerful? Bai Wanrou can''t refuse Shen Ruhan''s intimacy at all. She can only let Shen Ruhan act recklessly.

    Even because of its strong medicinal properties, Bai Wanrou actively caters to Shen Ruhan. Shen Ruhan is very excited to see Bai Wanrou actively cooperate with him. He can''t wait so much. He takes off her pants, lifts her skirt and wants to enter Bai Wanrou''s body.

    Although this kind of thing Bai Wanrou is extremely reluctant, but Bai Wanrou''s body is very hot, now just want to stick Shen Ruhan''s body. To make yourself comfortable.

    But even if she did, it would not help, because Bai Wanrou found that she wanted more, so she could only keep sticking to Shen Ruhan, because only in this way, Bai Wanrou would be more comfortable.

    In this way, it may be because of the medicine on the body, or there may be some other things, anyway, the two people soon entangled with each other, as if to die.

    Hiding in the dark and looking at them, Tang Xiaohua just smiles coldly. After looking at the time, he thinks it''s almost done, so he turns around and leaves, ready to carry out the next plan.

    At the moment, the two people in the pavilion are immersed in their personal world. They don''t know what Tang Xiaohua thinks, so naturally they don''t know that the devastating blow is coming towards them step by step.

    after a while, Tang Xiaohua returns to the banquet hall and goes to the housekeeper for the first time. He simply asks if the reporter he invited has arrived, and the housekeeper says, "it''s over Here we are, just waiting for Miss Xiaohua''s order. "

    Hearing that, Tang Xiaohua felt relieved, because the housekeeper had been working in the Tang family for decades and was very reliable?

    Therefore, since the housekeeper said that it had been done, it must have been done very well. Tang Xiaohua was afraid that she would be late, so she would not be able to see the good play. After all, she had been preparing for so long. If she wasted this well prepared play, it would be really a loss. It''s really boring.

    Therefore, Tang Xiaohua rushed to find the reporters she had asked the housekeeper to find before, so as to arrange what to do next as soon as possible. After all, the key lies in how much information these reporters can make and what kind of photos they can take.

    It''s the first time for those journalists to attend such a high-end banquet. In the past, journalists like them were not qualified to attend such a private banquet.

    Generally, these rich people don''t like other people to peep into their private lives, so they don''t invite reporters to their private parties except for the most important official banquets.

    today, those reporters are so excited that they can''t help taking photos everywhere. Just wait until they get back Good to show off. I''ve been to a private banquet of the rich and taken many photos.

    Although Tang Xiaohua came to find the reporters according to the route given by the housekeeper, because the reporters were scattered to take photos, Tang Xiaohua also looked for them for a long time before he saw them.

    I''m afraid there''s no time left. Tang Xiaohua quickly explained the general situation, arranged the task, and let them go to the back garden. After all, the good play needs to be better recorded.After seeing off the reporter, Tang Xiaohua didn''t dare to delay any more. She went to find Gu Yuanyuan, but after a circle, she didn''t see Gu Yuanyuan. Tang Xiaohua was in a hurry.

    But there is no other way, can only slowly find, looking for a while, or did not find, Tang Xiaohua almost despair, but at least also prepared an emergency plan.

    Since we can''t find Gu Yuanyuan now, we have to go to Tang Simiao. I hope Tang Simiao can be found soon, and then we can solve the problem as soon as possible, so as to avoid long dreams. Moreover, the time is almost over now.

    Therefore, Tang Xiaohua hurried through the crowd, trying to find Tang Simiao''s figure, and finally found Tang Simiao, who was sitting alone thinking about things.

    Tang Xiaohua feels very strange. Didn''t she come with Shen Rufeng just now? To say, Tang Xiaohua is also a straightforward girl. She can say what she thinks.

    So Tang Xiaohua asked, "where is Shen Rufeng? I was with you just now? Where has he gone? How can he leave you here to drink alone? "

    Hearing Tang Xiaohua say this, Tang Simiao must have to retort, "who said I drink muggy wine here alone,? I just feel thirsty. I just have something to drink to quench my thirst. "

    Of course, Tang Xiaohua knew what Tang Simiao was thinking and didn''t tear it down, so she quietly looked at Tang Simiao and went on to make it up. She wanted to see what flower Tang Simiao could make up.

    Sure enough, after a while, Tang Simiao continued, "Shen Rufeng has been asked for advice by nian''an. It''s estimated that he hasn''t finished it yet! So I haven''t come back yet, so I''m bored. I just listen to music here and watch others dance by the way. "

    Hearing this, Tang Xiaohua suddenly realized, and then said, "since sister Miaomiao is so boring now, do you want me to find something fun and let''s do it together?"

    Anyway, being idle is also idle. It''s better to follow Tang Xiaohua''s wish and make him happy. In fact, in Tang Simiao''s mind, he always treats Tang Xiaohua as a child, and has no intention of finding anything interesting for him.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao agreed, Tang Xiaohua took Tang Simiao to the back garden and said to Tang Simiao happily, "don''t worry, sister Miaomiao! I''ll take you to a good play. "

    Tang Xiaohua was so confused that he asked curiously, "what''s the good play to see? Look how excited you are, pulling me so fast. "

    Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaohua just laughed and said mischievously, "this is a secret for the time being. When you go, don''t you know? How boring I am to say it! You''d better go and see for yourself! "

    As he walked forward, he saw some people whispering. When he came closer and saw that they were all holding cameras, he knew that they were reporters. Tang Simiao was so confused that he remembered that today''s birthday party did not invite reporters to take photos to publicize!

    Therefore, Tang Simiao quickly took one of them and asked, "Why are you here? What are you doing here? How long are you going to stay? "

 Chapter 588

    Those reporters were shocked when they saw Tang Simiao who suddenly appeared, because they knew Tang Simiao, the famous miss of the Tang family. They had met Tang Simiao at an introduction banquet held by the Tang family. Finally, their newspaper published Tang Simiao''s identity

    after all, these reporters are now living in the Tang house, and they have just come across such a scene. Although they have known it for a long time, they may not know it

    therefore, at the beginning, when hearing Tang Simiao''s question, we didn''t dare to answer it casually, because there were many mistakes. We all know that these rich families hate people''s constant involvement in their lives, especially when they found reporters at their private banquets

    Tang Simiao was surprised to see that all of them didn''t speak. Is Tang Xiaohua clever enough to let himself see these people! But they don''t even talk to themselves. What''s the fun

    in an instant, Tang Simiao was in a lack of interest and didn''t want to stay any longer. He was ready to go back. Maybe now, Shen Rufeng and his younger brother have finished their talks and are looking for me

    and Tang Xiaohua didn''t come back alone. Tang Xiaohua also brought one person, Mrs. Chen, who is famous in this circle for her broken mouth and big mouth. If Mrs. Chen knows anything, it means that everyone in this circle knows it. It''s just that Tang Xiaohua and Mrs. Chen came to the back garden

    seeing the reporters who are still motionless there, they are still a little scared. Looking at her sister Miao Miao, Tang Xiaohua immediately understands what happened. It''s not that her sister Miao Miao scared others

    seeing this situation, Tang Xiaohua can''t help glancing at Tang Simiao. Tang Simiao naturally knows what this glance means, but Tang Simiao is also helpless! Is oneself is talking all the time, but others ignore, how can this do

    therefore, Tang Simiao has no choice but to show his innocence

    seeing Tang Simiao like this, Tang Xiaohua doesn''t say much, because Tang Xiaohua has already understood that it seems that the reporters are afraid of Tang Simiao''s identity, so they dare not speak more, afraid of making more mistakes

    in order to solve this beautiful misunderstanding, Tang Xiaohua quickly explained, "sister Miaomiao, this is the guest I specially invited, because even if Tang Xiaohua doesn''t work so hard, can Tang Simiao, as Tang Xiaohua''s own sister, not help if Tang Xiaohua has something to do? Of course, I will actively help! After all, it''s a sister! Although not the same father and mother, when Xiaohua came into my Tang family and changed her name to Tang, she was my own sister, and I would love and protect her as much as I could

    over the years, no matter how many things have happened, the feelings between close relatives and loved ones will never change. Even close relatives can''t live together day and night. After all, company is the longest confession of love

    Tang Simiao, the eldest miss of the Tang family, spoke like this. Of course, no one would listen to her. After all, at school, Zhang Yue not only didn''t listen to her, but also aimed at them everywhere. If you look at their fate, you can see that it''s better to be obedient, or you will never have a good life

    therefore, the reporters quickly and respectfully said, "OK, OK, we know. We must live up to your trust, take good photos and do our job well."

    Tang Simiao was very happy to hear these reporters say so, because they were so obedient. Obedient people are easy to manage! If it''s the spikes, there''s nothing to do

    just at this time, Tang Xiaohua was afraid that it was time. After looking at his mobile phone, he realized that they had been chatting here for so long

    therefore, Tang Xiaohua took Mrs. Chen and walked forward, for fear that she might miss the good play, so that she left in such a hurry that she directly forgot the people who were just talking to her

    but they can only keep up if there is any way. After all, those reporters are invited back by Tang Xiaohua himself, and Tang Simiao is Tang Xiaohua''s sister. Anyway, it''s better to keep up first

    Where can Tang Xiaohua manage so much now? Just want to see how the good play is going? Other things, now regardless, after all, people''s energy is limited

    after walking for a while, we are almost at the pavilion, and we can already hear some sounds. Anyone who hears such sounds will blush! What''s more, Tang Xiaohua is still a big girl who has never been seen

    this question is very difficult for Mrs. Chen! Mrs. Chen can''t say so rudely, "it''s the voice of men and women doing that kind of thing, or the voice of women calling bed."

    after all, if you really say that, how bad the impact will be, and you will bring bad children, and the third miss of the Tang family is sitting opposite, so you can''t talk nonsense

    but Tang Xiaohua has already asked this question, so Mrs. Chen must give an answer! Maybe it''s not good. Maybe Tang Xiaohua thought she disliked her, so she didn''t want to answer

    therefore, Mrs. Chen made up a lot of things, "maybe it''s someone who''s tired and running too fast, that''s why there''s such a gasping voice."

    but where can Tang Xiaohua let Mrs. Chen succeed? After all, she has been planning for so long. Of course, she can''t screw up because of some small things

    then Tang Simiao, who came here, naturally heard this voice and asked anxiously, "where''s Xiaohua? Where has Tang Xiaohua gone? Aren''t you with her? Why don''t you see her now? "

    obviously, the two people in the pavilion are too focused to know that Tang Xiaohua is still watching them. If you know that Tang Xiaohua is next to them, you may not be in the mood to continue

    all the people who are not far away from Tang Xiaohua are gathered here because of this voice, for fear of Tang Xiaohua''s accident

    but I didn''t expect that when I came here, I saw something like that. I saw Shen Ruhan and other women being affectionate, while Tang Xiaohua was shivering

    seeing Tang Xiaohua like this, Tang Simiao hurriedly hugs her and comforts her while patting her on the back, "it''s OK, Xiaohua. I''m here. Don''t be afraid!"

    but where can you cover it? Even if you can''t cover it, there''s another Tang Xiaohua. That''s interesting. After seeing it, Tang Xiaohua continued to say aloud, "Shen Ruhan, I didn''t expect that you are such a person?" With that, he turned his head and couldn''t bear to see it again

    "what''s that like?" Tang Xiaohua didn''t want to see Shen Ruhan more, but she bowed her head sadly

 Chapter 589

    Anyway, Tang Xiaohua doesn''t do anything else, just cry all the time. After all, acting must be very good, and tears are the best way to win people''s sympathy. The general public will think that people who shed tears are weak. According to the habitual thinking, they will also stand on the side of the weak.

    Tang Xiaohua''s cry made the people next to her confused. In order to please the Tang family, before Shen Ruhan''s reply, Mrs. Chen took the lead to comfort her, "don''t cry, Xiao Hua. It''s not worth crying for such a man."

    I don''t know what''s going on. Someone deliberately arranged it, or I heard Tang Xiaohua''s loud cry. Finally, more and more people gathered around the pavilion. No matter what kind of possibility it is! As long as there are more and more people in the end, no matter what the process is, as long as the result is the one you want.

    At this time, we can give full play to Mrs. Chen''s role. Many later people don''t know what''s going on. They just discuss in a low voice over there, but they can only know a little. After all, they are not the people who witnessed the whole process.

    What''s more terrifying is that after hearing everyone''s whispering discussion, Mrs. Chen explained it clearly one by one without being afraid of tiring. In this way, we all know what happened.

    This kind of thing! Men and women have different attitudes. Men must think that Shen Ruhan is right. After all, it''s normal for them to cheat when they have a fiancee like Tang Xiaohua. But women don''t think so. They will say that Shen Ruhan is a scum man. It''s shameless to have such a good fiancee of the Tang family and cheat when they have a fiancee like Tang Xiaohua.

    After a while, women''s abuse is getting louder and louder, because many noble women''s husbands also like to go out to have sex. After all, men get worse when they have money, so those noble women finally seize such an opportunity, of course, to vent their anger!

    Hearing the curse from the outside world, Shen Ruhan wanted to explain it, but now he has no courage to explain it. It''s estimated that if he speaks, he will be scolded even worse.

    But where can Tang Xiaohua easily let Shen Ruhan go? Seeing that Shen Ruhan just didn''t speak there, she cried even more sadly, "didn''t you say let me listen to your explanation? You talk! I listen, as long as you say, I believe, but why don''t you talk? You can''t tell. "

    Shen Ruhan doesn''t care about his coat. When he hears that Tang Xiaohua has said it, he wants to make up a story to cheat Tang Xiaohua. In that way, he has nothing to do.

    I have to say that the ideal is full, the reality is bony, what Shen Ruhan thinks is really beautiful! Tang Xiaohua said this just to lower her position so as to win more sympathy. But unexpectedly, Shen Ruhan took it seriously.

    Sure enough, after a while, Shen Ruhan seems to have figured out how to explain it, so he looks at Tang Xiaohua affectionately and says that in order to show his sincerity, Shen Ruhan not only looks at Tang Xiaohua affectionately, but also pulls Tang Xiaohua affectionately.

    Of course, reporters should take advantage of this opportunity to record and take photos. After all, this is all first-hand information. Bai Wanrou is really scared when she looks at the shutter that she keeps pressing.

    After all, Bai Wanrou is also a jade from a small family. Although she is not very rich, she has always grown up clean. If she is not well dressed and photographed by those reporters, then she is finished.

    Thinking of this, Bai Wanrou scolded Shen Ruhan more than a thousand times, but it didn''t help at all!

    Now in this situation, Bai Wanrou can only rely on Shen Ruhan. Therefore, Bai Wanrou shouts Shen Ruhan, who is about to coax Tang Xiaohua, and says in a loud voice, "Shen Ruhan, come here quickly. Someone has been taking pictures secretly."

    Now Shen Ruhan just wants to coax Tang Xiaohua early, but he doesn''t have the heart to deal with Bai Wanrou. After all, when it comes to this time, he can tell which is better. If he doesn''t coax Tang Xiaohua well today, it''s really over. The line of the Tang family can''t be connected. The Shen family can''t come back to life any more, and their good life is at an end.

    Therefore, the more at this time, the more Shen Ruhan doesn''t know how to deal with Bai Wanrou, because Shen Ruhan thinks that after taking some money or giving some benefits, Bai Wanrou will surely come back to her side, but Tang Xiaohua is different. Tang Xiaohua doesn''t lack anything, so what''s the reason to go back to a man who has cheated.

    Now, the only thing that Shen Ruhan can rely on is that Tang Xiaohua loves him. Shen Ruhan thinks that as long as he is willing to coax him, Tang Xiaohua will be reluctant to leave him.

    I don''t know that when Shen Ruhan finds out that all these things are illusions, Tang Xiaohua pretends to be in love with Shen Ruhan in order to make Shen Ruhan lose his reputation one day and make Shen''s family live better than die. It''s estimated that Shen Ruhan will be angry to death when he knows.

    On the other hand, Bai Wanrou saw that Shen Ruhan ignored herself and went straight to Tang Xiaohua. She was in despair. She thought to herself, you Shen Ruhan just slept with me Bai Wanrou, and now she can go to love with a fat and ugly woman. Shen Ruhan, you wait for me Bai Wanrou, and I will make you feel worse than death.

    When Shen Ruhan stood in front of Tang Xiaohua and was ready to explain, Bai Wanrou said, "Shen Ruhan, you are shameless. You just told me that you would listen to me and say no to me. I am the love of your life."Before Bai Wanrou finished, Tang Xiaohua couldn''t stand it any more. She burst into tears and cried, "Shen Ruhan, is he really saying that?"

    Where can Bai Wanrou let Shen Ruhan put in a word, so she answered, "of course, it''s true. He just held me affectionately and said a lot of other things to me. There''s a lot about you. Do you want to hear it?"

    At this time, Tang Xiaohua has been angry and speechless. Bai Wanrou, regardless of Tang Xiaohua''s disapproval, says directly, "Shen Ruhan also says that he doesn''t like you at all. You are ugly and fat. In fact, he doesn''t want to marry you at all. He''s afraid that seeing your face when he sleeps will wake up in the middle of the night."

    Next to Shen Ruhan can only keep saying, "Xiaohua, don''t believe her, she is a madman, she is all nonsense, I didn''t say these words."

    Tang Xiaohua is now directly showing the appearance of "I don''t want to hear anything". Anyway, it is extremely fragile. When the onlookers see Tang Xiaohua''s appearance, they can''t help criticizing Shen Ruhan one after another. Shen Ruhan and Bai Wanrou can be said to be drowned by spittle once again.

    Tang Xiaohua doesn''t speak directly now. Anyway, she has been sobbing in a low voice over there. Tang Xiaohua doesn''t speak, which doesn''t mean that no one speaks for her.

    Originally, Tang Simiao and his wife were not optimistic about this marriage, so just now they didn''t cut in, just waiting for Tang Xiaohua to see Shen Ruhan''s true face. Then they would give up their heart. They would comfort Tang Xiaohua later.

    But now Tang Simiao can''t see it any more. Seeing that Shen Ruhan is still explaining shamelessly, Tang Simiao gives Shen Ruhan a slap and roars, "how can you explain shameless things?"

    After the fight, Tang Simiao still felt uneasy and tried to keep fighting Shen Ruhan. Seeing this, Tang Xiaohua quickly stopped Tang Simiao and said pitifully, "sister, I beg you not to fight any more. My heart aches."

    At this time, Tang Simiao suddenly realized that Tang Xiaohua didn''t really like Shen Ruhan, but was just acting. Although Tang Simiao didn''t know what Tang Xiaohua was going to do, he also saw that Tang Xiaohua winked at him and was willing to cooperate with him.

    Therefore, Tang Simiao said angrily, "Xiaohua, this kind of man is not worth protecting him, this kind of man is not worth you. Believe my sister, you will meet better people in the future. You are still young."

    But no matter what other people say, Tang Xiaohua is particularly stubborn to be with Shen Ruhan, "sister, no, Shen Ruhan is the favorite of my life. He is the first man I love. I don''t want anyone but him."

    Originally, Ren Tianyou wanted Tang Xiaohua to see that she was determined to die, but Tang Xiaohua was not only determined, but also infatuated with Shen Ruhan. Ren Tianyou couldn''t help but wanted to fight Shen Ruhan.

    Seeing this, Tang Simiao quickly stops Ren Tianyou. After all, he has been together for so many years. With one move, he knows what Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan want to do.

    Tang Simiao quickly stopped them, and then signaled, "don''t interfere. I believe Xiaohua can handle it well. If we can''t handle it well, we can help again."

    Hearing what Tang Simiao said, Ren Tianyou thought it over and thought it was right. After all, it all depends on Tang Xiaohua''s attitude. They can only help.

    Just listen, Tang Xiaohua arranges herself, points to Bai Wanrou and asks Shen Ruhan, "she''s your love, so what am I? Then what are you saying? "

    As soon as Shen Ruhan was ready to explain, Bai Wanrou said, "he was just deceiving you. It''s only because you are the third miss of the Tang family that he will marry you! Otherwise you look so ugly, can you still think that Shen Ruhan is sincere to you? "

    At this time, Tang Xiaohua is really angry, and regardless of the ladies'' manners, he goes directly to Bai Wanrou and slaps her, "I''m asking Shen Ruhan, you are not qualified to intervene. No matter how Shen Ruhan and I are, it''s not your turn to intervene. I''ve never seen a man who seduces someone else''s husband so justifiably

    At this point, Bai Wanrou directly and loudly refuted, "I seduce him. No matter how degenerate Bai Wanrou is, she won''t seduce a married man. It''s Shen Ruhan who brings me here and forces me to submit. I''m also a pure and innocent woman. Your fiance is obsessed with sex. If she can''t get it, she will use this kind of abusive method."

    At this time, Shen Ruhan, who was beside him, couldn''t listen directly. He rushed up and slapped Bai Wanrou and scolded, "you little bitch, who made you spit blood? It''s you who drugged me and tried to seduce me to cook mature rice with my raw rice, so as to threaten me and let Bai family go through the crisis through the Tang family, because you know I''m the son-in-law of the Tang family, and Miss Tang''s third daughter told me It''s very emotional. "

 Chapter 590

    Anyway, Tang Xiaohua, who is standing beside and sobbing in a low voice, doesn''t speak much, so she quietly looks at how Bai Wanrou and Shen Ruhan confront each other better.

    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, Bai Wanrou and Tang Xiaohua are confronting each other, but it is estimated that only they know what they are doing? It''s nothing more than mutual shirking of responsibility.

    Bai Wanrou can''t believe that Shen Ruhan really dares to beat himself. She doesn''t think much about it, and she doesn''t care about her image. She yells, "I''ll give you medicine, and you don''t take care of yourself. It''s too narcissistic to say that others seduce you."

    At such a moment, Shen Ruhan would not admit his true thoughts. After all, if he said something wrong, it would offend the whole Tang family! Tang Xiaohua is easy to coax, but the Tang family is not so perfunctory.

    So, Shen Ruhan is also directly angry back, "that is really not my narcissism, if it is not for you to give me medicine, how can I have this kind of thing with you, I tell you, my relationship with Xiaohua is very good, I also promised Xiaohua this life will only love her."

    It has to be said that Shen Ruhan''s face changes faster than turning a book. At the beginning, he can look at Bai Wanrou fiercely, and at the end, he can look at Tang Xiaohua affectionately. It can be said that he really suffered a lot for his glory and wealth.

    Bai Wanrou only feels a chill now. Although she knows Shen Ruhan''s character, Bai Wanrou still has a fantasy. She thinks that Shen Ruhan always has a feeling for herself since she wants to get herself by all means. But she doesn''t expect that she doesn''t even have a trace of feeling. At the critical moment, Shen Ruhan will only protect herself, and even hurt me in order to keep herself.

    If it is true, only at the critical moment can we know what a person''s quality is? In order to know whether a person is sincere to himself or not? To see whether a person is worth trusting for life? And obviously, for Bai Wanrou, Shen Ruhan is not allowed, because Shen Ruhan only thinks about himself at the critical moment and doesn''t care about Bai Wanrou at all.

    As the saying goes, "a friend in need is a friend indeed." Only when you are in real danger can you know whether a person is sincere or not. Obviously, this kind of thing is as cold as cold.

    In Shen Ruhan''s heart, only he is the most important. Shen Ruhan will not do anything against him. Even if he does it, he will try his best to shirk his responsibility.

    It can be seen from this incident that although Shen Ruhan speaks well, there is no Bai Wanrou in his solid body. He is only infatuated with Bai Wanrou''s beauty and body, and the group will try every means to get Bai Wanrou.

    Bai Wanrou is really sad for herself now. She feels that she really believes in the wrong person. No wonder the outside world''s bad comments on Shen Ruhan''s style are well founded.

    In the past, I only thought Shen Ruhan was romantic, but I was really good to my woman, and I was confident that I could subdue Shen Ruhan, but now it seems that what I think is wrong.

    At the moment, Bai Wanrou just wants to break the net with Shen Ruhan. Anyway, according to the current situation, she must be ruined. It''s better to pull another person into the water.

    And if Shen Ruhan continues to say that, he will be regarded as a prostitute. Shen Ruhan, since you are not benevolent, don''t blame me for being unjust.

    Therefore, Bai Wanrou no longer talks nonsense with Shen Ruhan, and says directly to Tang Xiaohua, "do you think Shen Ruhan really loves you? He just looks at the Tang family behind you. "

    Don''t expect Tang Xiaohua more domineering, although the face is still hanging tears, but lose people don''t lose array, "so what? At least I have something worthy of Shen Ruhan''s marriage to me, worthy of being Mrs. Shen. But what about you? At most, Shen Ruhan is a woman who is playing outside. Anyway, he will come back to me because he needs you. "

    Unexpectedly, Bai Wanrou is not a fuel-efficient lamp. She quickly asks, "what if one day he doesn''t need you? So you''re an abandoned woman? It''s estimated that you can only die alone at that time! Because no one dares to ask for you. "

    After hearing Bai Wanrou say this, Tang Simiao can''t stand it before Tang Xiaohua expresses any opinions. "Sorry, there are so many people chasing my little flower. They line up every day to show their hospitality. If our little flower hadn''t fallen in love with Shen Ruhan, we would never let her marry Shen Ruhan, but we can''t stand it My little flower likes it. "

    It can be said that Tang Simiao''s words really hit Bai Wanrou''s pain. Because Bai Wanrou has been reduced to this position, a large part of it is because he does not have Tang Xiaohua''s wealth and status. Otherwise, with his appearance and temperament, he can''t marry a good family, so he doesn''t have to worry about climbing up, and he won''t fall into the trap of Shen Ruhan.

    So, since it''s hard for us now, we can''t think about it. Anyway, we''re all dead pigs now. We''re not afraid of boiling water. It doesn''t matter if the pot is broken.

    Bai Wanrou just laughed, then pretended to be unaffected and continued, "don''t you rely on your family''s money, Tang Xiaohua? But do you know what Shen Ruhan told me? "

    This kind of question is nothing more than an old-fashioned answer. Of course, Tang Xiaohua disdains to answer it, so she ignores Bai Wanrou and waits for him to say it quietly.Bai Wanrou was a bit embarrassed to see that no one took care of herself, but now she didn''t care. She went on saying to herself, "Shen Ruhan told me that he just saw your fortune..."

    Before Bai Wanrou finished, Shen Ruhan couldn''t sit still. He said in a loud voice, "Xiao Hua, don''t listen to this crazy woman. She is a crazy woman."

    Before Shen Ruhan finished roaring, Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan went to hold Shen Ruhan down and said, "shut up first and listen carefully!"

    Then Gu Yuanyuan nodded to Bai Wanrou, meaning to let him continue to say. Bai Wanrou was very happy. Since they let her continue to say, it means that she had a little bit of faith in her own words.

    Bai Wanrou, like she didn''t see Shen Ruhan''s cannibal eyes, continued, "Shen Ruhan says he''s going to coax you now. He also says that as long as you follow his advice, are you worried about having no money? As long as you cheat your property, then he will divorce you and marry me. "

    Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaohua just gave a cold smile, "what a wonderful story you made up! But do you think I''ll believe you? You''re just trying to stir up our relationship. Then you can get on the top, but do you think I will give Xiao San a chance? Do you think I''m a fool

    Before Bai Wanrou had time to speak, Gu Yuanyuan began to speak. Although they all think Shen Ruhan is wrong now, Tang Xiaohua likes Shen Ruhan, so they can only protect Shen Ruhan. Shen Ruhan''s affairs can be solved in private.

    Gu Yuanyuan went up and gave Bai Wanrou a big ear scrape. As soon as she arrived at Bai Wanrou, she didn''t respond. "I''m so big, I''ve never seen such a shameless woman as you. You seduce other people''s fiance and give them medicine. Now you still stir up the relationship between the couple. I''m afraid you want to go crazy!"

    Today, Bai Wanrou was slapped three times. She was really a little confused, but now she can''t take care of so many people. She hasn''t suffered such grievances in the past 20 years, but she can''t help it. Who told her that she didn''t pay attention, was calculated and did something wrong.

    Bai Wanrou covered her injured face and insisted, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but I just want to say that what I said is true. At this time, is it necessary for me to cheat you?"

    In fact, we all know it, but it will be intolerable if we are suddenly told. After all, we can''t say anything about the secret of a rich family. We have to pay for it.

    However, Tang Xiaohua just thinks that Shen Ruhan wants to continue to live a prosperous life, so she will be wronged and marry herself. Unexpectedly, Shen Ruhan is so ambitious that she wants to plunder her own property. Does she want to plunder the property of the Tang family when she has a chance.

    I''m afraid to think about it carefully. I''m afraid to think about it later. I can''t imagine that Shen Ruhan is so terrible and ambitious. Now Tang Xiaohua is really glad that she was with Shen Ruhan for impure purposes. Otherwise, how could she be killed by Shen Ruhan? I don''t know.

    Thinking of this, Tang Xiaohua said angrily, "Shen Ruhan, why do you treat me like this? I''m so kind to you. I''m so kind to you. You treat me like this. Are you worthy of me? You and other women do this kind of thing in public. Unexpectedly, you still want to divorce me. "

    With that, Tang Xiaohua can''t help crying again. Seeing Tang Xiaohua crying, Tang Simiao''s heart is almost broken. Do you want to see that his younger sister, who has been spoiled since childhood, has been bullied like this.

 Chapter 591

    Tang Simiao is about to slap Shen Ruhan without thinking, but although Tang Xiaohua is crying, she stops him in time.

    Seeing the hand held by Tang Xiaohua, Tang Simiao became even more angry and said, "don''t you give up on him, Xiaohua? He hasn''t married you yet. He''s already counting on you and wants to divorce you. This kind of man can''t have it. "

    Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaohua is inexplicably sober at this time, "elder sister, why do you dirty your hands for such a person? You are the grand miss of the Tang family. It''s not good to beat people in public. Therefore, elder sister, I don''t want you to beat a scum man for me, which will damage your image."

    After thinking about it carefully, he felt that Tang Xiaohua was right, so Tang Simiao let go of his slap, but he did not forget to warn Shen Ruhan, "Shen Ruhan, what you do today, one day you will have to pay for it."

    Shen Ruhan was shocked when he heard this. He felt that he had lived to the end. He even dared to fight against the Tang family and wanted to divorce the Tang family. Now, it''s really over.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ruhan can''t help but gouge out Bai Wanrou. He thinks that he owes all his life to Bai Wanrou. Although he does have that idea about Bai Wanrou, if Bai Wanrou didn''t give him the medicine, he would not be unable to control it. He asked Bai Wanrou in the garden pavilion.

    But I didn''t expect that now Bai Wanrou began to pour out blood, saying that she was a drug addict and raped her. When she seduced herself with words and actions, she didn''t say that she didn''t want to spend the night with her? Why don''t you say these words when you promise to be your lover first and then your wife when the time comes?

    At the same time, Bai Wanrou and Shen Ruhan have the same psychology. Bai Wanrou feels that she is now ruined because Shen Ruhan, the scum man, if not for Shen Ruhan''s lechery, drugged herself and forced herself in the garden pavilion.

    He cheated Tang Xiaohua to say that he came out to go to the toilet, but he didn''t come back. He let Tang Xiaohua look for him everywhere. How could he be seen by so many people, and there were so many political and business celebrities and reporters here.

    It is estimated that now I am not only the laughing stock in this circle, but also the slut in their eyes. Since there are reporters, I will make headlines tomorrow. How can I explain to my parents when I go home?

    This time, the Bai family really can''t get through this hurdle, and the company may really go bankrupt because of poor management. This is the hard work of my father for half of his life, and also an important guarantee for me to live as a young lady!

    Thinking of this, Bai Wanrou hates Shen Ruhan. She wants to tear Shen Ruhan apart. Now her innocence and future are ruined by Shen Ruhan.

    Tang Xiaohua saw these two people''s unpredictable application, as well as the bad face. At a glance, she knew that they were biting the dog again. She couldn''t help laughing coldly.

    All of a sudden, Tang Xiaohua stopped crying and continued to ask Bai Wan, "Bai Wanrou, do you hear me? Anyway, from the beginning, I was his wife, but you can only be his invisible underground lover, and do you think you want to get divorced? Do you think it''s possible for the woman to disagree? "

    Hearing Tang Xiaohua''s question, Bai Wanrou finds that Tang Xiaohua is right. Now Bai Wanrou deeply feels that she has been cheated. Shen Ruhan just wants to get my body. When she gets tired of playing, she will throw herself aside.

    Bai Wanrou only laughs at how stupid she was at the beginning. She has a delusion that Shen Ruhan can let her live a real life as a rich young lady. Unexpectedly, it''s just wishful thinking.

    At this time, Bai Wanrou''s anger is really growing. She can''t put it out. Now, it''s estimated that Bai Wanrou''s heart is full of people.

    Anyway, Bai Wanrou is already like this now, and she doesn''t care about other things any more. She just wants to teach Shen Ruhan a lesson, or she will be hard to understand.

    Therefore, Bai Wanrou doesn''t want the image directly. Regardless of it, she rushes to bite Shen Ruhan. Seeing Bai Wanrou with fierce eyes, Shen Ruhan is still a little scared. Inadvertently, she takes a step back.

    But how could Bai Wanrou let Shen Ruhan go so easily? She left several marks on Shen Ruhan''s face with her long nails.

    Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan saw Bai Wanrou coming. They had been pressing Shen Ruhan, but now they let go. Step back and watch a good play with Gu Yuanyuan.

    Ren Tianyou thinks so. Anyway, let them fight for a while first. They have plenty of ways to deal with Shen Ruhan. It''s better to take a break and settle accounts with Shen Ruhan later.

    Seeing that Shen Ruhan and Bai Wanrou are playing so happily, Tang Xiaohua immediately winks at the reporters and asks them to take this scene. How can we miss such a wonderful scene? We must make headlines.

    Before long, Bai Wanrou and Shen Ruhan were torn together. Shen Ruhan kept tearing Bai Wanrou''s hair, and Bai Wanrou kept kicking Shen Ruhan.

    People nearby saw that Shen Ruhan even beat women, and they could not help pointing. Some women just whispered, "look, who is this? Why even women? It''s not a man. "But when some men saw that Shen Ruhan even beat a beautiful woman like Bai Wanrou, they couldn''t bear it for a moment and said aloud, "Shen Ruhan, are you still a man? Even women. "

    Although Shen Ruhan and Bai Wanrou fight here and fight hard, he still doesn''t forget to pay attention to the news. Because of the great disparity between men and women, even if they don''t fight seriously enough, they won''t suffer.

    Hearing that the people next to him were criticizing him, Shen Ruhan quickly retorted, "it''s not me who want to beat Bai Wanrou, but her own initiative. What can I do?"

    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Chen, standing next to Tang Xiaohua, suddenly said, "that''s not what you should fight. You should eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot. Even if you look at what''s in the pot, you''re still a big liar. You can cheat people''s body and their feelings, but don''t forget. You have a fiancee. It''s disgusting. "

    When people next to them are usually free, they would like to get together and chat, especially with Mrs. Chen. Now when they hear Mrs. Chen talking, other people naturally follow Mrs. Chen.

    There was a lady who thought of her husband''s behavior outside. She felt the same feeling and couldn''t help sighing, "now some men are cheap. Don''t leave a good woman at home. She has to go out to steal and raise a lover. But the one who shares weal and woe with you will only be your wife. If your lover sees you in trouble, he will definitely run far away. "

    Mrs. Chen is also a powerful role, not only can''t hold the door, but also can be powerful, immediately said, "that''s natural, a woman is willing to be someone else''s lover, not for money, when the man is in trouble, no money, lover know from the man that can''t get benefits, naturally will run away."

    After saying so much, Mrs. Chen still felt that she didn''t express herself very well, and continued, "but the women in the family are different. As the saying goes, once a woman gets married, she will teach her husband and children wholeheartedly."

    At this time, some of the more advanced young ladies began to retort, "who said, why do women have to teach their husbands and children at home after they marry? But men are free to go out and flirt. Why do women have to be one and die, but men can have so many women? "

    It''s not easy for some of the men present to hear this, "because men and women are different. It''s a woman''s bounden duty to teach her husband and children, and men should work hard outside to earn money and support their families."

    I don''t know how to think about it. Shen Ruhan also said, "if a man doesn''t work outside, how can he make his wife and children have a good life? A woman can''t want to have a good life and want her husband to accompany her every day. Isn''t that family going to starve to death?"

    Tang Simiao, who just had no chance to speak, finally found the chance and said, "but Xiaohua doesn''t ask you to make money. She just wants you to accompany her more. Do you think Xiaohua can''t live a good life in our Tang family? Or do you think Xiaohua can have a better life in the Tang family in your Shen family? "

    People nearby also echoed and kept criticizing Shen Ruhan, "with such a good wife and such a wealth background, it is estimated that if anyone marries Tang Xiaohua, it will be a blessing for several generations. After all, it is not easy for anyone to get close to the Tang family, and Shen family''s current status makes them even less qualified."

    In fact, all of you know that if Tang Xiaohua hadn''t insisted on it, how could Shen Ruhan have been recognized by the two elders of the Tang family? It''s not that he was afraid that his baby daughter would be sad.

    Everyone here is whispering. At the moment, Shen Ruhan wants to find a crack to drill down, because he feels that he can''t see anyone, and no one will be able to accommodate him in the future.

    Seeing the current situation, in order to prevent more people from seeing their own jokes, Shen Ruhan asks Bai Wanrou to stop fighting.

    Although the two of them didn''t move, they couldn''t stand the others'' whispering! The general content of the words is nothing more than that Shen Ruhan''s marriage to Tang Xiaohua is the blessing of his last life. But I didn''t expect that Shen Ruhan was so unintelligent and didn''t know how to cherish it, so he openly did such a bad thing with other women.

    Although Tang Xiaohua''s appearance is really unsatisfactory, it''s not easy to have a girl who really likes her and is willing to follow her wholeheartedly! Such a girl is not cherished now, and will never be.

 Chapter 592

    Shen Ruhan, who doesn''t know how to cherish, will surely be punished. It''s wrong to derail first. Maybe some families have no power but to swallow their pride and wait.

    But now Shen Ruhan is the son-in-law of the Tang family. Shen Ruhan and Bai Wanrou have made such a scandal in the garden pavilion today. Maybe Tang Xiaohua is willing to forgive her for loving Shen Ruhan, but how can Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao let their baby daughter be bullied and wronged? So Shen Ruhan can''t run away this time.

    In fact, although Tang Xiaohua wanted to take care of Shen Ruhan, she didn''t want to end the game so soon. After all, boiling frogs in warm water is the best way to live.

    Take what Shen Ruhan once did to Tang Simiao. It would be too cheap to treat Shen Ruhan just like this. After all, the reputation of a girl is so important. Fortunately, Shen Ruhan didn''t succeed. If Shen Ruhan succeeded, the consequences would be unimaginable.

    So we must let Shen Ruhan feel Shen Ruhan, otherwise Tang Simiao''s hurt can''t be offset, but now let Shen Ruhan be ruined, then surely we can''t empty Shen''s family and destroy what Shen Ruhan cares about most.

    In fact, now, Tang Xiaohua is a little regretful. Why did she want to be so reckless at that time, but forget the longer-term things? But now that she is like this, what can she do?

    But what Tang Xiaohua doesn''t know is that since the last time he confirmed the relationship between Shen Ruhan and Tang Xiaohua, the Tang family has signed a cooperation treaty with the Shen family.

    As long as the Tang family withdraws capital and breaks the contract, the Shen family will not be able to start a series of projects because of poor cash flow. Moreover, as long as the Tang family does not cooperate with the Shen family, other companies will certainly not or dare not cooperate with the Shen family. After all, no one here dares to say that the Tang family is not right. If they offend the Tang family, they will not have to work here.

    Therefore, Tang Xiaohua doesn''t have to worry about it at all. No matter what he does, the result is the same. Moreover, Tang Xiaohua will do more harm to Shen Ruhan, hurt Shen Ruhan more, and make Shen Ruhan''s life worse than death.

    What happened tonight will not only ruin Shen Ruhan''s reputation, but also gradually make Shen Ruhan have nothing. All the things that Shen Ruhan cares about will be gone in the end. This is the best punishment for a person, and the best revenge for a person is to destroy what that person cares about most.

    Shen Ruhan is very embarrassed to see that the people beside him are pointing at each other all the time. She doesn''t know what to do, but Bai Wanrou is still the kind of person who is not afraid of shame, and she is very forthright to let others point at her.

    Bai Wanrou thought like this in her heart. Anyway, she didn''t care about anything now. Let others say what they like. Now the most important thing is how to drag Shen Ruhan, the scum man, into the water. If he is not happy, he must not be happy.

    Think of here, Bai Wanrou directly lying on the ground crying, "Shen Ruhan, you shameless thing, why do you give me medicine to force me? Why do you lie to me that you want to divorce Tang Xiaohua and marry me? "

    Now this kind of situation, Shen Ruhan is sure to die. He can''t admit it, or he will die miserably. So, Shen Ruhan also says to Bai Wanrou loudly, "it''s clearly you who don''t want to be shameful and give me medicine to climb up to my bed. Just like this, you still want to be a rich young lady. You can forget it!"

    When she heard Shen Ruhan say this, Bai Wanrou was completely angry. She went up and pulled Shen Ruhan''s clothes regardless of her image and said, "Shen Ruhan, you didn''t say that just now. You said that you and Tang Xiaohua were just making fun of each other. I''m your love and your baby. As soon as the time comes, you will divorce Tang Xiaohua and marry me."

    It''s hard to see such a strong news once a year. The reporters nearby must try their best to make a comprehensive record, or they will waste such a good opportunity and material? In the past, there was no chance to enter the private banquet of the upper class. Today, it is not easy to have this opportunity. Of course, we should cherish it!

    What''s more, Miss Tang Jiasan asked her to write it. If she did, would she be worried about the chance of promotion and wealth? However, if we fail to do this, I believe that all our future will be gone. Therefore, today''s report must be written according to Miss Tang San''s instructions. It can only succeed, not fail.

    Since Miss Tang has invited us reporters to report on the incident, we must write Shen Ruhan as the world''s disgrace and disgrace according to Miss Tang''s meaning, and write Miss Tang as the victim with everyone''s sympathy. After all, sometimes public opinion is the sharpest knife.

    Here, Bai Wanrou and Shen Ruhan are still making a lot of noise over there. They all point out that they are the culprits. Tang Simiao and Ren Tianyou are funny.

    At the same time, seeing Shen Ruhan and Bai Wanrou like this, I feel sad for a while. Ren Tianyou next to them even joked, "if it''s true that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, they will fly separately in the face of disaster."

    This sentence happened to be heard by Mrs. Chen, who was standing next to Tang Xiaohua. Mrs. Chen said with disdain, "can they be regarded as husband and wife? It''s just that they have their own purposes! To say husband and wife, it has to be Tang Xiaohua and Shen Ruhan! Except for Tang Xiaohua, everyone else is Xiao San. "Tang Xiaohua quickly took Mrs. Chen''s hand and said kindly, "it''s OK. If brother Han likes it, I''ll like it as long as brother Han likes it."

    Although Tang Xiaohua said it to Mrs. Chen on purpose, she couldn''t stand Tang Xiaohua''s good acting skills. Mrs. Chen really believed it. She couldn''t help but feel more sorry for Tang Xiaohua.

    It can be said that this time Mrs. Chen is not to curry favor with the Tang family, but to persuade and love Tang Xiaohua from her heart. She hugs Tang Xiaohua and says, "my silly girl, how can you be so stupid?"

    Tang Xiaohua is very happy to hear Mrs. Chen say that. It shows that she has won the sympathy of some people. As long as she makes a little more effort and pretends to be more tender and pitiful, she can win the sympathy of most people. In that way, others will stand on the high point of morality and criticize Shen Ruhan.

    Over there, Bai Wanrou and Shen Ruhan didn''t stop arguing. Besides, the people nearby were also discussing. Most of them began to blame Shen Ruhan. Anyway, their voices were getting louder and louder.

    Tang Chenxiao, who had been discussing things in the reception hall and preparing to have a little rest, was finally attracted by the debate here. They wanted to see what happened here?

    It''s not so bad. It''s a shock. Especially Cheng an covers his face shyly and says in a low voice, "what are you doing? What''s wrong with your clothes? "

    Shen Ruhan just wanted to explain, but she didn''t expect that Mrs. Chen wouldn''t give Shen Ruhan this opportunity at all. After all, Mrs. Chen must be facing Tang Xiaohua. After all, they are all women. Mrs. Chen also knows that it''s hard for Tang Xiaohua to say anything about this. Let her go.

    After thinking about it, Mrs. Chen said to Tang Chenxiao, "Shen Ruhan and Bai Wanrou have done something bad in the garden, and they are caught by Miss Xiaohua on the spot. However, Shen Ruhan still refuses to admit it, and has been shirking responsibility to Bai Wanrou. She also covets Miss Xiaohua''s private property and is ready to cheat her out of her money. Then she leaves with Miss Xiaohua Marriage. "

    When Shen Ruhan heard what Mrs. Chen said, he knew that he must be finished, but he still wanted to struggle for the last time. After all, it was not easy to get to this step. If it was fixed in Tang Chenxiao''s mind, and they believed that Shen Ruhan was cheating, Shen Ruhan would be completely finished.

    Unexpectedly, Tang Chenxiao doesn''t give Shen Ruhan this chance at all, because Tang Chenxiao doesn''t want to give Shen Ruhan another chance. Tang Chenxiao doesn''t look at Shen Ruhan either. He just nods and asks Mrs. Chen to continue.

    When Mrs. Chen saw Tang Chenxiao nodding to her, she knew that what she said was effective. Therefore, the more she said, the more excited she was. "Shen Ruhan is really shameless. She drugged other girls and forced them to do it, but she said it wasn''t her fault. She even took a bite and said it was someone else''s girl who drugged him."

    Is really remember to eat don''t remember to hit, Shen Ruhan heard this sentence, can''t help but continue to say, "originally is, you are all confused by Bai Wanrou that woman, is Bai Wanrou give me the medicine!"

    However, no matter how Shen Ruhan spoke, no one paid attention to him. Mrs. Chen just said to herself, "someone else is a pure girl. It''s OK. Why do you want to give you medicine? It''s not your own lechery. If you give medicine to others, can a man take responsibility and dare to do it?"

    Next to Cheng an do not know what to do? After all, there is no experience and energy, simply go to let Tang Chenxiao solve it, and take charge of comforting Tang Xiaohua.

    So Cheng an also gently stroked Tang Xiaohua''s back and comforted him, "Xiaohua, let''s go back and have a rest. Here, your father is here."

    But acting is about to play the whole set. Tang Xiaohua said quickly, "Mom, if I don''t leave, I just want to stay here. I can''t bear to be like brother Han."

    Tang Chenxiao, next to him, was angry after hearing the story. Tang Xiaohua was unfortunate enough when she was a child. Unexpectedly, Shen Ruhan shamed Tang Xiaohua openly at our Tang family''s party. She just didn''t want to live.

    Tang Chenxiao can''t think of so much. He only knows that his daughter has been wronged and has to help her get it back. Tang Chenxiao says directly, "Shen Ruhan, are you ashamed enough? Get dressed and come to my study. "

    After going to the toilet, Shen''s mother went to the banquet hall and found that it was empty. She found that everyone was in the small garden. When Shen came to the small garden, she heard Tang Chenxiao''s roar, saw Shen Ruhan in untidy clothes, Bai Wanrou in crying, and Tang Xiaohua with an aggrieved face.

 Chapter 593

    Seeing this kind of situation, you don''t need to ask. You can roughly guess what happened. However, Shen Mu still has a fluke in her heart. She hopes that it''s not what she thinks. After all, if it''s what she thinks, all her plans will be in vain.

    So, Shen didn''t dare to delay for a moment. She grabbed a nearby person who usually had a good relationship with herself and asked. In fact, she said that the relationship was good, but it was all for the sake of interests. However, when Shen''s business was good, she invited this person to do more beauty spa in order to win people''s support.

    After all, as the saying goes, "eating people is soft, but holding hands is short". Normally, Shen''s mother is good to herself. Even if she knows that she is not sincere, it''s all for the sake of interests, but after all, she has to be fair in face.

    Mrs. Meng told Mrs. Shen what she had just seen in the little garden. Every time she heard a sentence, she turned pale. When she heard it, she almost fainted. But thinking that the matter had not been solved, she could only endure the discomfort of listening to the Mengfu people. But she knew that the Shen family was completely finished this time.

    But sometimes people are like this. For their own interests, they would rather sacrifice others and hurt others. They should ensure that they are right and clean up for themselves. After all, if you sacrifice one person, you can get back the comfort of the whole Shen family for the rest of their life, it''s worth it. After all, if the Shen family does not collapse, they can live a good life.

    So, no matter how much, Shen''s mother slapped Bai Wanrou in the face, "you shameless bitch, who let you seduce my son? Do you look at my son and his fiancee and their love, you can''t get in, so you just want to take medicine. If you don''t take medicine, how can my son be confused by you?"

    Today, Bai Wanrou, who has been slapped by others for several times, is really completely angry. She has never been wronged like this since she was young. But now, there are bursts of fiery pain on her face. How can Bai Wanrou bear it.

    Bai Wanrou no longer cares about the elders and the inferiors. Anyway, she can''t marry into the Shen family. What''s to be afraid of? What''s more, Bai Wanrou is like an angry lion now, who catches and who bites.

    And now it''s such a scene, and there''s no need to take other people''s feelings into consideration. Bai Wanrou directly resents Shen''s mother, "Mrs. Shen, you look up to your son too much. Just like your son, who follows him will suffer. If I take a fancy to him, it''s really a big smile. It''s your son who drugged me and forced me. Why are you still bleeding here People. "

    The people next to him began to whisper again, "how can this man be like this? This kind of thing how all other people''s girls suffer losses, really don''t understand, this mother and son two personal is how to think? What''s the matter with not apologizing to other girls and beating them? "

    At this time, Mrs. Chen came out again and said, "what''s wrong with this? Don''t forget that her son used to be the son-in-law of the Tang family. Now that such a scandal has happened, do you think the Tang family will admit such a son-in-law? Do you think the Tang family will be able to safely marry their daughter to the Shen family? "

    According to the habitual thinking, everyone naturally nodded. Shen Ruhan had done such a thing. If the Tang family still married Tang Xiaohua to Shen Ruhan, wouldn''t it be the same as pushing their baby daughter into the fire pit? The Tang family is not stupid. How can they do this? And poor parents, who want their children to live a happy life.

    After thinking about it, the people next to him naturally said with one voice, "of course not!" What''s more, they said, "before they get married, they start cheating. If I were married, I would not trust to give my daughter to him. "

    Mrs. Chen was even more proud when she heard everyone say that. She felt that she was very powerful. Others agreed with what she said, indicating that she was right.

    This is generally the case. When others especially agree with what they say, they will be more excited. Mrs. Chen is no exception. Seeing that everyone agrees with what they say, Mrs. Chen just thinks that the more they say, the more energetic they are.

    So, Mrs. Chen went on to say excitedly, "that''s right. You say, who doesn''t want to climb up to the Tang family? How many people want to be the son-in-law of the Tang family can''t do it. Shen Ruhan finally got it. Do you think Shen Ruhan will give up easily? Even if Shen Ruhan is willing to give up, do you think Shen Ruhan''s mother will agree? Will the Shen family be willing? "

    The people nearby thought about it carefully, and felt that it was true. They suddenly realized that one of them, who spoke more straightforwardly and liked to talk more, said directly, "I see. The reason why the Shen family''s mother and son always want to shift the responsibility to Bai Wanrou is that they want to show that Shen Ruhan is not wrong, and then keep Shen Ruhan''s status in the Tang family. "

    Hearing that person''s analysis, the people nearby could not help but be very angry and said in a loud voice, "I didn''t expect that Shen''s mother and son were such people? Is honor more important than a girl''s innocence? Would you rather destroy a girl than come out and apologize? It''s unheard of. "

    Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing when she heard these people talking. She couldn''t help it, so she went up to mend the sword. "For the sake of glory and wealth, what else can''t people do now? Even a junior can be a girl. What''s more, the innocence of a girl who has been slept by her son once? What can''t be destroyed? "The elder lady next to her naturally knew what Gu Yuanyuan meant. After all, Gu Yuanyuan was not a junior, and she was so angry with the principal. What can''t a woman like this do?

    Shen''s mother is so smart. Since she was able to be a junior at the beginning, it would never be a good fault. Seeing this situation, others poked their mother and son''s backbone and scolded them. If they don''t think of another way, they are afraid that their reputation will be ruined. Shen''s company is already facing bankruptcy. They are afraid that if they continue to toss about like this, Shen''s company''s stock will plummet, they are afraid that it will be established That is bankruptcy.

    How could Shen mother allow this kind of thing to happen? After all, Shen mother had a hard time coming to this day. She had a hard time becoming the rightful mistress of the Shen family, and she had a hard time becoming a rich lady. How could Shen mother give up so easily? Anyway, Shen''s mother will do her best to protect herself, not only for Shen''s family, but also for herself.

    Because Shen''s mother knows very well that she and Shen''s family are both prosperous and have both losses, so Shen''s mother thinks about it for a while, and then comes up with a solution that she thinks is perfect.

    Without waiting for others to respond, Shen''s mother rushed up like a gust of wind and slapped Shen Ruhan, "you rebellious son, no matter what happened, it has happened. After all, other girls have suffered losses. You should also apologize to others, and we Shen family should also give others a corresponding compensation."

    Although Shen''s mother beat Shen Ruhan from childhood to adulthood, it''s the first time in public that Shen Ruhan is really aggrieved. She quickly covers her face and says to Shen''s mother in a loud voice, "Mom, you beat me for Bai Wanrou''s cheap woman and ask me to apologize to that cheap woman. I''m your own son? Why are you still facing outsiders? "

    Hearing Shen Ruhan say this, Shen''s mother is really angry. She hates iron for nothing. She almost regrets how she gave birth to a son like Shen Ruhan. But she can''t help it. Even if Shen Ruhan can''t understand her own hard work, for her own interests, Shen''s mother can only continue to pretend nothing happened.

    Seeing Shen Ruhan like this, Shen''s mother is also very helpless. She can only continue to smile and say to Bai Wanrou, "Miss Bai, don''t take it seriously. Just now I didn''t understand the situation. It''s always my home Ruhan. I''m sorry for you. Let''s talk about what compensation you want. My aunt will try to compensate you."

    Unexpectedly, Bai Wanrou is also a hard nut. At this juncture, what else can I ask for? Nothing, innocence and wealth are gone, so Bai Wanrou just said coldly, "it''s too easy to destroy the innocence of a big yellow girl with a little compensation."

    In the past, if someone dared to talk to Shen Mu like this, she would never let him go. But now it''s different. In this situation, it''s absolutely impossible to get angry or everything will be over.

    So, Shen''s mother could only pretend to be virtuous and said, "I know, it''s just that a little compensation is too hasty, but after all, Shen Ruhan has a family. He can''t marry you, and this kind of thing can''t be totally strange to Ruhan. If you hadn''t given Ruhan medicine, it would not have happened now."

    Bai Wanrou is so angry when she hears that Shen''s mother says it again. She''s just ready to get angry with Shen. But how can Shen give Bai Wanrou this chance? After all, Shen can''t guarantee that Bai Wanrou can say anything good in her mouth!

    So, the last way is not to let Bai Wanrou speak. Before Bai Wanrou spoke, Shen said, "Miss Bai, even if you like a man any more, you should pay attention to whether the man has a family. Otherwise, it''s not love, it''s a burden."

    In fact, as long as you are a little smarter, you can understand the meaning of Shen Mu''s words, which means that Shen Mu doesn''t know how to love!

    Of course, Bai Wanrou can also hear it. She is almost angry, but she just can''t think of any words to refute it. After all, Bai Wanrou is too young to know that Shen''s mother was a junior.

    Although Bai Wanrou doesn''t know, it doesn''t mean that other people don''t know. Cheng an didn''t like to be involved in these things, but he can''t see it any more. Moreover, it has something to do with Tang Xiaohua, so he can''t ignore it.

    Cheng an went directly to Shen Mu and said, "do you mean to say that being a junior is true love, not a burden? Then you have a wonderful world view. "

    Shen didn''t expect that Cheng An, who never liked to get involved in these things, would also intervene. However, Shen forgot that she was just a mother. As long as it was related to her daughter, she had to intervene.

    Before Shen''s mother could react, Cheng an added, "Shen Ruhan had a family, but we can''t be sure. After all, for those who can do such things, my husband and I really have to think about whether we can marry our baby daughter to him?"

 Chapter 594

    Hearing Cheng an say this, she is shocked. This is what she is most afraid of. If the Tang family cancels their engagement with the Shen family, the Shen family will not be able to connect with the Tang family. The Shen family is really finished. After all, here, only the Tang family has the strength to relieve the Shen family''s current predicament.

    As long as the Tang family and the Shen family cancel their engagement, the Tang family will surely withdraw their capital and withdraw their shares, and the only way out for the Shen family is bankruptcy, because Shen Rufeng always hates their mother Shen. If they leave the protection of the Tang family, Shen Rufeng will try every means to kill the Shen family and make them have nothing.

    How can Shen''s mother allow this kind of thing to happen? Shen Rufeng''s mother is her own loser. Can she be defeated by a hairy boy? That''s impossible.

    In those days, Shen Rufeng''s mother became his wife. Now she can make Shen Rufeng''s life worse than death. Shen''s mother is very confident and thinks Shen Rufeng is not afraid. But the most urgent thing is to hold the Tang family''s thigh tightly. As long as the Shen and Tang families are still in law, no one can shake the status of the Shen family.

    However, Shen''s mother is wrong this time. No matter whether the Tang family and Shen''s family form a friendship of Qin and Jin, Shen Rufeng can take good care of Shen''s family. This time, Shen Rufeng just let Shen''s family go for the sake of her beloved girl.

    Moreover, Shen Ruhan almost raped Tang Simiao, trying to destroy Tang Simiao''s reputation and force Tang Simiao to marry him, so as to keep his status as the eldest young master of the Shen family?

    Just ask, which parents can tolerate such humiliation to their beloved, but poor mother Shen is still whimsical. The parents of Tang family sincerely married Tang Xiaohua to Shen Ruhan, but in fact they only tormented the Shen family for the sake of revenge. Only mother Shen thinks that Tang Xiaohua has no regret for Shen Ruhan and really wants to marry Shen family.

    Originally, Shen''s mother could have had such a dream for a few more days. If Shen Ruhan could be a little more self-centered, perhaps the Shen family would have had a good life for a few more days.

    So, hearing Cheng an say this, Shen''s mother was really flustered and said, "Mrs. Tang is really joking. When my family Ruhan and Xiaohua are engaged, Ruhan is a person with a family. No matter what, she dare not forget it

    Unexpectedly, when Cheng an heard this sentence, he just gave a cold smile, "I dare not forget it, but I can''t forget it. Then I want to ask Mrs. Shen what''s going on today? Is this what a man with a family should do? "

    After all, it''s Shen Ruhan who has done such a thing now. No matter how capable she is, she can''t change this established fact. So, no matter what the people of Tang family say, the only thing Shen can do is to explain with a smiling face, "Madam Tang, hasn''t this matter just been explained clearly? It''s Bai Wanrou who gives medicine to my family! That''s why it happened

    At this time, Cheng an just dropped a sentence, "how can I hear the girl just say that?"

    Bai Wanrou is worthy of the God''s assistance, and timely put in a word, "Mrs. Tang, please believe me, I really didn''t prescribe the medicine. How can I, a pure girl, know this kind of medicine? Really, Shen Ruhan gave me the medicine. "

    A circle of people around him, hearing Bai Wanrou''s words, felt that Bai Wanrou''s words were very reasonable and began to turn the spearhead to Shen Ruhan. It can''t be said that he turned the spearhead to Shen Ruhan, because at the beginning, the spearhead was always aimed at Shen Ruhan. It was just a problem of more people and less people.

    This group of people is also busy, not too big, quickly began to say, "yes, I think Bai Wanrou is right, a little girl who is new to human affairs really don''t know about the drug, but I heard that Shen Ruhan is a well-known playboy, this drug is more like what Shen Ruhan did."

    Hearing everyone say this, Shen''s mother began to be impatient. "It''s not like this. It''s not like this. My family Ruhan will never do this kind of thing. My family Ruhan is not like this."

    When you see the crazy mother Shen, you all shut up in silence, because everyone knows what kind of person Shen Ruhan is and what kind of character he is.

    Seeing this, Mrs. Shen knew that everyone didn''t believe what she had done. She quickly turned to Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an and said, "Mrs. Tang, Mr. Tang, it''s not like this. Ruhan is not like this. You have to believe in Ruhan! Ruhan is your future son-in-law after all

    Shen''s mother didn''t say it was OK. When she said it, Tang Chenxiao just thought it was very funny, "future son-in-law, ha ha ha ha!"

    Tang Chenxiao suddenly laughs, which really frightens the people around him. Of course, except for the Tang family, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan know that it''s their father who is going to start to punish people. They can only ask Shen Ruhan for more happiness.

    Although Shen''s mother was also very afraid, what could she do? In the current situation, she had to go on, "yes, Mr. Tang, would you rather believe an outsider than your son-in-law?"

    Unexpectedly, Tang Chenxiao ignored Shen''s mother at all and said to Shen Ruhan, "didn''t you just dress up and go to the study with me? How long has it been? Do you want an elder to stand here waiting for you all the time? "Shen Ruhan has made a big mistake today, but she can''t bear the name of being unfilial. So, Shen''s mother urges Shen Ruhan to go to the study with Tang Chenxiao

    seeing that Shen Ruhan is not moving, Tang Xiaohua is not a fuel-efficient lamp. He said wrongly, "brother Ruhan, do you see it''s my father, so you don''t want to go to the study! But isn''t my father-in-law also a father? "

    now that Tang Xiaohua has said that, what else can Shen Ruhan do? He can only go to the study with Tang Chenxiao, but he has to coax Shen Ruhan well first and quickly coax him, "how can I think like this? I''m just thinking about how to say it later so that my father-in-law won''t be angry. After all, it hurts me to be angry. I''m really sorry for my father-in-law for such an accident today. "

    after hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Shen Ruhan felt more and more embarrassed, so he followed Tang Chenxiao to his study and stopped caring about these rumors

    seeing that Shen Ruhan left like this, Bai Wanrou would not like to. Naturally, she hurried to follow him. Unexpectedly, before she could keep up with Shen Ruhan, she was stopped by the housekeeper who followed Tang Chenxiao and Shen Ruhan. "Miss Bai, please stay. Mr. Tang only asked master Shen Ruhan to go to the study, not you."

    seeing Bai Wanrou''s unashamed appearance, Shen''s mother is almost furious. She is just going to teach Bai Wanrou a lesson, so that she can have a long memory and stop talking

    with that, without looking at Bai Wanrou, who is about to die of anger behind her, Cheng an directly pulls Tang Xiaohua, who is still sobbing behind her, and leaves, "Xiaohua, it''s OK, go home with her mother."

    since Miss Tang has spoken, the guests will not stay in the back garden any longer. They quickly follow Tang Simiao to the front hall to continue the banquet

    when everyone left one after another, only Bai Wanrou was left in the garden, as if she had been forgotten. Yes, I offended Miss Tang. If anyone dares to remember Bai Wanrou and help Bai Wanrou, he may not want to be here any more

    hearing the laughter from the front hall, Bai Wanrou''s heart can''t help hating even more. She wants to tear Shen Ruhan to pieces. Now, she''s all thanks to Shen Ruhan

    Bai Wanrou is really helpless now. If she goes back like this, she will be doubted by her parents, so she can only find a place to take a bath and clean up before she can go home

    just as Bai Wanrou was about to stand up, she was suddenly slapped by a woman, which made her fall to the ground again

    don''t even think about it. At the moment, those who are still coming down the well hate Bai Wanrou deeply. Naturally, only Shen''s mother, because she always thinks that Bai Wanrou has made Shen like this

 Chapter 595

    Although Bai Wanrou is now lying on the ground in a mess, the more she is at this time, the more she can''t be weak. After all, she won''t lose the battle, and now she has nothing. Naturally, it won''t make other people comfortable

    therefore, Bai Wanrou directly refutes Shen Mu regardless of her image and identity, "I''m not ashamed. You should give this to your son! Your son is clearly engaged to Tang Xiaohua, and he''s still in heat everywhere. He doesn''t even bother to force those innocent women to submit by despicable means. "

    hearing Bai Wanrou say Shen Ruhan like this, Shen''s mother couldn''t bear it. She just immediately replied, "if you weren''t a fox who seduced my son, how could my son have done such a thing? You seduced him first. Now, in order to get rid of yourself, she even framed my son for taking medicine. You''re a wicked woman."

    seeing Bai Wanrou, in fact, Shen''s mother was a little scared. After all, Bai Wanrou did smile a little creepy, which made her hair stand on end

    so, despite some fear in her heart, Shen''s mother still pretends to be calm and says, "yes! I mean you! What, do you think I''m wrong? Or do you think I''m ridiculous? "

    Bai Wanrou said in a loud voice, "no, I think you''re right, but I don''t think you''re finished. No matter how evil I am, I''m not as evil as you! After all, you are a junior, and in order to climb up to the Tang family and continue to live your rich wife''s life, you can sacrifice the life-long happiness of your own son. "

    in those years, because of her ambition and low status, she had to be someone else''s junior. This is the eternal pain in Shen Mu''s heart. Shen Mu thought that after being Mrs. Shen for so many years, everything in the past had been washed away, but she didn''t expect to be mentioned again and again today. Just now, because of her status and face, Shen Mu was not easy to attack directly

    but Shen''s mother has forgotten that people will change. Anyway, now that she is dead, she doesn''t care about offending one more person. Moreover, Bai Wanrou was extremely dissatisfied with Shen Ruhan and Shen''s mother. At this time, she can''t let Shen go easily

    so, before the slap of Shen''s mother came down, Bai Wanrou directly put out her hand to stop Shen''s mother''s slap, and continued to say, "so, according to you, Bai Wanrou just sleeps with Shen Ruhan here, and then she is evil hearted. Then you don''t know how many men have slept with her, and how many men have you been, Don''t you have a more vicious heart

    after hearing Bai Wanrou say this, Shen''s mother is trembling with anger. Over the years, Bai Wanrou is still the first person who dares to talk to Shen like this. How can Shen''s mother, who is used to being superior, allow a humble younger generation to despise herself

    originally, I didn''t know how Shen Ruhan was doing in the study. Shen''s mother was so anxious that she didn''t want to continue to attend the birthday party. She didn''t know how many people were laughing at Shen Ruhan at the party, so she couldn''t stay in the banquet hall, so she was ready to come to the back garden to get some air

    she really answers the old saying that there is a narrow way to go. As soon as Shen''s mother arrives at the back garden, she sees Bai Wanrou, who is ill dressed and ready to stand up. She thinks that she and her son are in this situation because of Bai Wanrou. How can Shen''s mother let Bai Wanrou go easily

    Mother Shen, who was in a bad mood, just found the outlet, so she ignored the others and slapped Bai Wanrou heavily. After the fight, she felt that she had to scold Bai Wanrou to get rid of her anger

    although she did beat and scold, it seems that the result was not as expected. On the contrary, she didn''t get angry, and she was still angry

    in fact, sometimes a quarrel does not necessarily mean that the louder the voice is, the winner will be proved

    so Bai Wanrou just said coldly, "Mrs. Shen, you must think too much of me! I want to marry into a rich family just to live a good life for myself. Anyway, my parents only used me when they grew up. They wanted me to get married when I grew up. They didn''t really love me. Why should I save the Bai family. What does the white family have to do with me? "

    although Bai Wanrou''s heartache is beyond compare now, she still has to pretend to be merciless and say, "yes, how is Bai''s family? It has nothing to do with Bai Wanrou."

    Bai Wanrou thought about it carefully, but she was afraid that something had happened to her parents, right? Thinking of this possibility, Bai Wanrou didn''t care so much. She shook Shen''s arm madly and asked, "what''s the matter with my parents? What have you done to them? "

    Bai Wanrou calmed down a lot when she was told by Shen''s mother, "what about the presence of the media? I have nothing to fear. On the contrary, it''s you, Mrs. Shen. If you want your son to continue to be the son-in-law of the Tang family, it''s better not to send out today''s news. "

    after that, she seemed to be afraid that other people would not understand, so she explained again, "if you treat me better tonight, I can help you after you have been slept by my son once, but just for your attitude towards me tonight, I tell you, if you want me to help you, there''s no way!"

 Chapter 596

    Although on the surface, Bai Wanrou really adores vanity, but on the surface, it''s all for Bai''s parents. In fact, Bai Wanrou is a very filial and sensible girl

    when Bai''s mother gave birth to Bai Wanrou, it was difficult to give birth. Although she was lucky that her mother and daughter were safe in the end, she also hurt the foundation of her body. After giving birth to Bai Wanrou, she never got pregnant again. However, Bai''s father didn''t dislike Bai''s mother. It''s reasonable to say that Bai''s business improved a little at that time, and he would definitely want to have a son to inherit the family business

    therefore, Bai''s mother has always been very guilty and used various means to give birth to a fat boy for Bai''s father, but when she gave birth to Bai Wanrou, her body foundation was broken and she could no longer give birth

    after learning the result, Bai''s mother nearly collapsed and was depressed for a time. She even asked Bai''s father to divorce her and marry a woman who could give birth to a son for Bai''s father. However, Bai''s father strongly opposed it and vowed not to divorce. He also accompanied and comforted Bai''s mother during her depression

    Bai''s father once said to Bai''s mother, "don''t worry that Nuo Da''s family is not inherited. We still have such a clever and intelligent daughter. As long as we have a good education, we believe that our daughter can manage our company well. When the time comes, we can choose a reliable man to be our son-in-law for our daughter. That daughter will be safe for half of her life."

    although she said that, Bai''s mother was still very worried, "but her daughter is someone else''s family after all. In case her daughter is not well behaved, the company will not be able to protect her in the future, and the latter half of her life will not be guaranteed. But if her daughter has a brother to help her, it will be different. Even if you and I have a close relative to take care of her in a hundred years, It''s all my stomach. "

    seeing Bai''s mother like this, Bai''s father was also very sad, "so you are worried about this. I started the company to make you and your daughter have a good life! Even if we can''t keep the company in the future, I''ll leave a way for our daughter. You don''t have to worry about it. "

    after hearing what Bai''s father said, Bai''s mother was a little relieved. Now that her heart knot has been solved, and Bai Wanrou''s company, Bai''s mother is more and more cheerful day by day

    because Bai Wanrou is the only daughter and the future successor of the Bai family, the parents of the Bai family love Bai Wanrou very much. Although the conditions are limited, they will try their best to give Bai Wanrou the best, and keep Bai Wanrou as a princess. From childhood to adulthood, Bai Wanrou has hardly suffered from hardship, and no one dares to show her

    Bai Wanrou knows that all these things are given to her by her parents. Therefore, Bai Wanrou also relies on filial piety to her parents. She feels that she has grown up and has the ability to shelter her parents

    therefore, when she heard that the Bai family was facing bankruptcy due to poor management, where could Bai Wanrou live? Her parents let her enjoy all the wealth and glory in the first half of her life, but how could she make her parents miserable in the end

    it was not easy for Bai Wanrou to find out that today the Tang family will hold a grand birthday party for Gu Yuanyuan, the dry daughter. At that time, political and business celebrities will surely gather. How can Bai Wanrou let go of such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Therefore, Bai Wanrou went to beg her father and got an invitation

    but I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen tonight. Now I can only hope that tomorrow''s news will not be exposed! I hope Shen Mu can stop those media

    although Bai Wanrou was very powerful just now, she just wanted to keep her final dignity! Because Bai Wanrou knew in her heart that when such a thing happened, Bai Wanrou''s reputation in this circle had become bad, and she would never be able to mix in this circle again

    after looking around, it''s the back garden of the Tang family. It really can''t stay long, but in front of it is the banquet hall. If you look like this, you will undoubtedly be ridiculed again. Bai Wanrou absolutely doesn''t allow this kind of thing

    just at this time, a servant came over, and Bai Wanrou quickly stopped him, "can you lend me your clothes for a while, and I''ll give you money."

    with that, Bai Wanrou takes out a pile of money from her bag, all of which are 100 yuan notes. Where the servant has seen so much money, she naturally agrees. It is estimated that such a lot of money will be enough for her son''s living expenses for half a year

    the servant didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly changed his clothes to Bai Wanrou according to Bai Wanrou''s instructions. Although Bai Wanrou disliked the clothes very much, she should do it in an unusual time

    then Bai Wanrou went directly to the banquet hall. Because everyone was talking and joking, she didn''t notice that the maid who came was Bai Wanrou, the center of the topic

    after all, Bai Wanrou and Shen''s mother hope for the same result. Therefore, Bai Wanrou also silently said in her heart, "good luck, Mrs. Shen!"But Bai Wanrou was not willing to leave. When she left, Bai Wanrou took a poisonous look at the second floor, "Shen Ruhan, you wait for me, I won''t let you go."

    At the moment, Shen Ruhan in the study on the second floor is not easy either. Since Shen Ruhan followed Tang Chenxiao into the study, Tang Chenxiao sat on the boss''s chair and began to read the documents without saying a word.

    But it''s hard for Shen Ruhan. Tang Chenxiao didn''t say whether to sit or not. Shen Ruhan didn''t dare to sit blindly. He could only stand beside him in a regular way. Shen Ruhan didn''t suffer such a crime. After a while, he felt his legs numb and his face was sweating.

    How can these little reactions escape Tang Chenxiao''s eyes? But Tang Chenxiao did it on purpose, that is, he didn''t speak and deliberately left Shen Ruhan there to see what Shen Ruhan would do.

    But I didn''t expect that Shen Ruhan was so obedient. If he really stood there and didn''t say a word, it seemed that he could endure anything for the sake of glory and wealth!

    At the moment, Shen Ruhan is not afraid. He did something wrong in the little garden just now. Now don''t talk and do anything wrong. Maybe Mr. Tang can forgive himself, and he will still be the son-in-law of the Tang family. But if Mr. Tang doesn''t forgive himself, he will have a hard time in the future.

    The study upstairs is still calm, but the study downstairs is not. Naturally, Tang Simiao knows the origin of Shen Rufeng and the Shen family. Remembering that Shen Rufeng didn''t accompany him but went to discuss work with Tang nianan just now, he was angry, so he joked, "your brother is being criticized in the study. Don''t you feel sad? I tell you, my father is very strict and terrible

    I didn''t expect that Shen Rufeng didn''t have any waves in his heart. He also teased Tang Simiao by the way, "if you are in the study now, I may be very nervous, even heartache. It has nothing to do with me whether other unimportant people are good or not."

    heard Shen''s expression of love so directly and unreasonably that Tang Simiao had to be a face in the face. He could only disguise himself, "dislike, who wants you to be nervous and heartache?" My father is not willing to teach me that you have to go to the study. "

    It is clear that Shen Rufeng went to the study to be disciplined. Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng was very happy and laughed instead of angry. "But I just heard uncle Tang say that the study is to solve the internal problems of the Tang family, and ordinary people are not qualified to go in. Miaomiao, you are so anxious to let me go to the study, what internal problems do you want my uncle to solve with me?"

    I didn''t expect that Shen Rufeng was so skinny and shameless that he could laugh at any time. Tang Simiao had no choice but to say, "hooligan, go away!"

    With that, Tang Simiao ran away with a coy face. It happened that he was bumped by Tang nianan who came here to find Shen Rufeng. Tang Simiao didn''t see who it was. He said "sorry" in a hurry and ran away.

    Naturally, I didn''t hear the cry from Tang nianan, "sister, what are you doing running so fast? Be careful you fall. "

    Seeing that Tang Simiao didn''t seem to hear what he said at all, Tang nianan just kept on running forward. He felt strange for a while. He ran to ask Shen Rufeng, who had been running behind him with a smile.

    "Brother in law Rufeng, what have you done to my sister? How can my sister run so fast? Is that the hell? " Tang nianan directly asked the questions in his heart.

    Shen Rufeng replied with a smile, "what''s wrong with your sister? I don''t know what happened to you? Ask your sister yourself With that, Shen Rufeng raised her feet and was ready to go.

    But where can Tang nianan let Shen Rufeng go so easily? As long as it''s related to his sister, he can''t be careless. "No, you must know, or why do you always look at my sister and laugh?"

    Tang nianan''s words really make Shen Rufeng laugh and cry, "then I don''t look at your sister smile, do I have to look at your sister cry? Maybe, when I watch your sister cry, you must be in a hurry. You must think something happened to me and your sister. "

    It seems that Shen Rufeng is right, but don''t know why, Tang nianan is very strange, "but you look at my sister''s smile is also too strange, never before!"

    "Where do I laugh? Today is too happy, so just smile a little more, is it difficult to also have a mistake? And it''s not that you say you should smile more when you''re free. You say that your sister likes boys who love to laugh. " Shen Rufeng can only continue to explain with his brother-in-law in the future.

    Since Shen Rufeng has said that, it''s not easy for Tang nianan to continue to ask. It''s a big deal. After the banquet, ask my sister. She will tell me. After all, my sister loves me the most.

 Chapter 597

    After thinking clearly, Tang nianan decided not to embarrass Shen Rufeng, and he would not continue to ask. After all, Shen Rufeng is his brother-in-law in the future. What if his sister is distressed? So it''s not you who suffer in the end? So, since my brother-in-law doesn''t want to say it now, I won''t ask!

    Shen Rufeng is relieved to see that Tang nianan finally stops questioning himself. But before Shen Rufeng is relieved, Tang nianan''s voice starts to ring again.

    It is estimated that Shen Rufeng thinks he is deaf at the moment, but he can''t help it. Shen Rufeng is a sound person, and Tang nianan is Shen Rufeng''s future brother-in-law. Shen Rufeng doesn''t like to offend Tang nianan either. After all, Tang nianan is Tang Simiao''s brother-in-law. In the future, he hopes Tang nianan can say a good word for himself in front of Tang Simiao.

    So, no matter how much Shen Rufeng resisted, Shen Rufeng still had to be very gentle about Tang nianan, "what''s the matter, nianan? What''s the matter?"

    In fact, Shen Rufeng could not be so nervous, because Tang nianan didn''t want to ask about what happened just now, but when Shen Rufeng interrupted him, he really couldn''t remember what he wanted to say.

    It was inevitable that Shen Rufeng would be ridiculed. Sure enough, Tang nianan began to complain, "brother-in-law Rufeng, it''s all your fault. If you hadn''t been interrupting, how could I have forgotten what I wanted to say? I just remember clearly. What if you delay my important work? "

    Although he knew that Tang nianan would not have anything important, his sweet brother-in-law also wanted to play tricks with Tang nianan, so Shen Rufeng said with heartache, "OK, OK, thousands of mistakes are all brother-in-law''s fault. If you delay your important things, you can do what you want your brother-in-law to do. Are you satisfied г┐б▒

    Hearing what Shen Rufeng said, Tang nianan was naturally satisfied with ten thousand people, but he still asked, "brother-in-law, do you want to keep your word?"

    Seeing Tang nianan''s lovely and expectant appearance, what can Shen Rufeng say? Can only repeatedly show their point of view, "of course, it counts, you think about it, brother-in-law which time does not count?"

    Tang nianan thought carefully again. It seems that Shen Rufeng''s words have been fulfilled. Shen Rufeng''s words are not words, but Tang nianan still wants to be Tang Simiao''s mother. "Well, I''ll just believe you once."

    In fact, Shen Rufeng is also very strange sometimes. It is clear that Tang nianan is already a mature man and has already worked in the company. Why is he still like a childish child sometimes?

    That''s because Tang nianan really takes Shen Rufeng as his own person. Shen Rufeng is Tang nianan''s brother-in-law, and Tang nianan has taken Shen Rufeng as his brother. Therefore, Tang nianan dares to show his true appearance in front of Shen Rufeng. All this comes from his trust in Shen Rufeng.

    But, after all, intimacy is different. To some extent, Tang nianan is more concerned about his sister, so since Shen Rufeng has made such a promise, Tang nianan must not waste this once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity.

    After thinking about it for a while, Tang nianan started his own action to pit his brother-in-law and said, "brother-in-law Rufeng, do you mean that if you delay my important affairs, I can do what I want, right?"

    Although I don''t know what kind of medicine Tang nianan bought from the gourd, what he said must count, so Shen Rufeng said, "yes! That''s necessary. "

    What Tang nianan wants is Shen Rufeng. Now that Shen Rufeng has said so, Tang nianan can rest assured to carry out his next plan.

    "That brother-in-law, just now I was going to find a business partner to talk about some important things, which has something to do with a very important project that our company is now doing. But who would have thought that when I saw you and my sister on the way, I forgot about it because of your interruption. What can I do?" Tang nianan looks at Shen Rufeng innocently and wrongly.

    However, Shen Rufeng is not stupid. How can he easily believe Tang nianan''s lies? After all, it''s a promise. We should be careful when dealing with the promise.

    Therefore, Shen Rufeng could only make an apology first, and then said with special euphemism, "I''m sorry, I really don''t know about it. I always think that with the financial strength of the Tang family, only others can talk to you. How can you let you talk to others in person? In my opinion, that person is really not sensible. "

    Tang nianan couldn''t hear the meaning of Shen Rufeng''s words, but even though he just made it up, he can''t admit it at the moment. After all, if he made it up successfully this time, he can let Shen Rufeng do anything. In that way, I can know why my sister just ran so fast?

    "Brother in law, don''t you know? Although I''m a young master of the Tang family, I''m not new to the company. I have a lot of work and business to ask for more advice from my predecessors. I''m my father''s son, so I should set an example, make some achievements and give my father a long face. " Tang nianan pretended to wipe his tears as he spoke, not to mention how touching.

    Hearing Tang nianan''s sensational remarks, Shen Rufeng almost believed it. But after all, Shen Rufeng''s achievement must be a fuel-efficient lamp.So, Shen Rufeng confirmed again, "but after all, you are the young master of the Tang family. When others see your parents'' face, they will take the initiative to flatter you."

    Unexpectedly, hearing what Shen Rufeng said, Tang nianan was still angry, "brother-in-law, you are too vulgar. Why do I have to rely on my parents'' reputation? I think there is no shortcut for a person to really succeed. He can only rely on his own efforts."

    The words came out of Tang nianan''s mouth and scared Shen Rufeng. He was both surprised and happy. "Hey, boy, you can do it. You''ve grown up and become sensible."

    Finally, he was praised by Shen Rufeng. Tang nianan was really a little bit flustered, and he got in touch with Shen Rufeng. "My ideological awareness has always been so high, but it''s you. Your ideological awareness needs to be improved, comrade Rufeng."

    Hearing Tang nianan say this, Shen Rufeng felt that it was so funny. On the spur of the moment, he patted Tang nianan''s head gently. "How do you talk, you little boy? Didn''t you just call your brother-in-law sweet? Why are you now a comrade again? "

    It is estimated that even Shen Rufeng didn''t expect that Tang nianan really began to explain, "brother-in-law is our private name, but it was just a workplace, so we can''t call him brother-in-law, which has bad influence."

    This sentence can make Shen Rufeng confused. "This is clearly a banquet and entertainment place. How can it be called a workplace?"

    "Brother in law, you don''t understand. Just now I saw that you didn''t have enough ideological awareness, so I changed my own rest time into working time to improve your ideological awareness, so it was just a work occasion." Of course, Tang nianan should continue to be tough to the end. Even if he is white, he has to say that he is black.

    Since Tang nianan had already said that, Shen Rufeng must have accepted it. He still thought, "why did you say that sentence just now? It made him fall into the name of insufficient ideological consciousness."

    But now that time is running out, Tang nianan also decided not to tease Shen Rufeng any more, and went straight to the point, "brother-in-law, you see, I just entered the company, and I could have talked to that important customer just now. Now it''s estimated that it''s no use. Brother-in-law, what do you say? I promised my dad that he would make achievements. "

    After what happened just now, Shen Rufeng knew that it was useless to argue more, because Tang nianan always had a lot of words waiting for Shen Rufeng, so Shen Rufeng simply didn''t say, "that''s a pity, but don''t worry. In the future, my brother-in-law will introduce you to a few big orders."

    Shen Rufeng thought that he had said that. Now, Tang nianan should have no more problems. But he never thought that Tang nianan said, "brother-in-law, I''ll thank you for the customer''s business first, but I have a more important thing to do now."

    Seeing that Tang nianan said this, he stopped talking. Although Shen Rufeng was also very curious, he was not prepared to cut in more, because there were many mistakes and he would never win Tang nianan. It''s better to calm down and listen to what Tang nianan said.

    Although no one agreed with what Tang nianan said, time was running out, so Tang nianan said to himself, "brother-in-law, I don''t embarrass you, let you do those difficult things. But since you have already promised, you can''t let your promise be in vain. So, brother-in-law, why did your sister run so fast just now? "

    After that, Tang nianan looked at Shen Rufeng innocently and laughed, "brother-in-law, this should not be difficult

    "! Just use your mouth. "

    "So you are waiting for me here!" Shen Rufeng pretends to look at Tang nianan angrily and says.

    Tang nianan thought that Shen Rufeng was really angry. He quickly explained, "brother-in-law, I don''t mean that. Don''t I care about you and my sister? Maybe there''s something wrong, and I can help you with it. "

    I didn''t expect that Tang nianan''s little nineties had already been seen by Shen Rufeng. "It''s better to admit your gossip than to help me. I think it''s a pity that you don''t file a paparazzi."

    Tang nianan, who had been torn down, was not angry. He just looked at Shen Rufeng quietly. Shen Rufeng had no choice but to compromise. "Well, since I have promised, I will definitely do it. Just say, what''s to be afraid of, anyway, we are aboveboard."

    Originally, Tang nianan was ready to listen. Ren Tianyou suddenly came over and dragged Tang nianan away. "Mr. Shen, I''m sorry. I have something urgent to find nianan. Let''s go first."

    Seeing that Tang nianan was finally leaving, Shen Rufeng naturally said, "it''s OK. If you have something to do, you should be busy first. Anyway, I''m just chatting with nianan here. It''s nothing serious."

 Chapter 598

    Since Shen Rufeng said that, there must be no big deal, so Ren Tianyou didn''t think so much about it. He directly took Tang nianan away, completely ignoring Tang nianan''s small eyes

    but it''s impossible, because Ren Tianyou has been pulling Tang nianan and urging Tang nianan to go quickly. Moreover, Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan are real brothers, so Tang nianan can only finish Ren Tianyou''s work first

    when Ren Tianyou heard Shen Rufeng say this, he must be very happy to agree, "good! Rufeng brother-in-law, don''t worry. We will come to you for help if we have something. We won''t be polite to you. "

    after that, Ren Tianyou didn''t delay any longer, and hurried Tang nianan away. Because the birthday party was coming to an end, things must be prepared in advance. If Gu Yuanyuan didn''t have a good time, today was the day to make Gu Yuanyuan happy, so Ren Tianyou would do everything to make his sister Yuanyuan happy

    Tang nianan was really angry, "Ren Tianyou, I don''t want to take you like this. Unexpectedly, people who ask for help are more rampant than those who are asked. Since you say you don''t want to owe me so much, I don''t want to embarrass you. I''ve decided not to help you. You can do something for yourself! Good luck. "

    seeing Tang nianan''s aggressive appearance, Ren Tianyou was a little scared, so he quickly explained, "nianan, don''t get excited, listen to me first!"

    but looking at Ren Tianyou''s scared to death, Tang nianan felt a little too much, so he quickly waved his hand and said, "OK, don''t talk. I just teased you. What can I do for you! You were in a hurry just now, weren''t you? Don''t delay you later. "

    after hearing what Tang nianan said, Ren Tianyou realized that he had been fooled. He quickly beat Tang nianan''s chest with his fist and said, "you boy!"

    when it comes to business, Tang nianan naturally knows exactly what kind of state he should be now. Therefore, Tang nianan seems to be serious every second

    seeing Tang nianan''s serious appearance, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help laughing and spouting water out of his mouth! Fortunately, no one stood in front of Ren Tianyou, or he would be miserable. Tang nianan now thinks he is really smart. Thanks to not standing in front of Ren Tianyou, but standing on the side of Ren Tianyou, or he would be miserable now

    after laughing for a while, Ren Tianyou remembered what he hadn''t said. He quickly held back his smile and grabbed Tang nianan, "OK, I''ll tell you something serious, brother. You must help me!"

    in fact, Tang nianan was a little disgusted with Ren Tianyou at this time, but they were all brothers of his own. He couldn''t despise Ren Tianyou just because of Ren Tianyou''s laughing behavior. Therefore, Tang nianan just said, "don''t worry, you say! You said, I know how to help you

    then Ren Tianyou really began to talk bluntly, "I really treat you as a brother. To be honest, I have a crush on sister Yuanyuan, so I want to leave an unforgettable memory for her on this special day. So....

    Ren Tianyou stopped talking on purpose. Tang nianan couldn''t stand this kind of babysitting, so he quickly said, "so what, say it quickly!"

    seeing Tang nianan''s anxious appearance, Ren Tianyou was no longer vague and said, "so I came up with a particularly good idea. I want to take Yuanyuan sister to the highest mountain here to see the brightest stars, and in addition to today''s birthday gift for Yuanyuan sister, I also prepared a little token for her."After hearing that Ren Tianyou said so much, Tang nianan felt that it had nothing to do with him! I can''t help asking, "no, it''s between you two. What does it have to do with me?"

    With that, Tang nianan was ready to turn around and go, "really, I thought it was important for you to ask me to come out? It''s just to tell me this! Now that you''ve finished, I''ll go in. I have something else to do

    Because Tang nianan was still thinking about Shen Rufeng''s confession, he always wanted to go back. Unexpectedly, he was held by Ren Tianyou, "don''t worry! Listen to me! I haven''t finished. What''s your hurry? "

    Tang nianan had no choice but to stop and listen to Ren Tianyou. Seeing that Tang nianan had finally calmed down, Ren Tianyou continued, "this gift! It''s quite special. It''s being customized. I want you to help me watch it and let others go. I''m not at ease. This gift is called stars all over the sky. It''s being customized in a jewelry store. "

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou just let himself look at the gift of the girl''s home, and he was a little reluctant at the moment, "Ren Tianyou, these are all the things of the girl''s home, I''ll go, it''s not suitable!"

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou replied, "what? I think you go to the most suitable, which is suitable for you to go, and I tell you, there are a lot of little beauties there! I''m creating opportunities for you. "

    However, despite what Ren Tianyou had said, Tang nianan was still in a state of low spirits. "Give me a chance, I think it''s for you to make your own chance."

    After hearing Tang nianan say this, Ren Tianyou cried out, "I already have people I like. What opportunities do I create for myself?"

    Although Tang nianan agreed to go, he still couldn''t help choking Ren Tianyou, "in this case, why don''t you go by yourself? You don''t want to be here with Yuanyuan. You don''t want to create opportunities for yourself. Don''t think that I don''t know about you."

    His real idea was suddenly exposed. To tell the truth, Ren Tianyou was a little embarrassed and could only touch his head, "Hey, hey! I''m really worthy of being my brother. You can''t escape anything. "

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s embarrassment, Tang nianan decided not to tease him anymore. "OK, OK, you don''t have to flatter me any more. I''ll go. Can''t I? I''m afraid of you

    Don''t say, Ren Tianyou''s face brightened in an instant. He changed his face faster than turning a book. He quickly pulled Tang nianan and said, "I knew you were the best. I''ll invite you to dinner later!"

    Tang nianan would not miss such an opportunity. "You have to remember what you said today! I won''t be polite to you. I''ll have to eat more at that time. After all, I work so hard. "

    As long as Tang nianan agreed to go, it would be all right. Ren Tianyou quickly said, "that''s for sure. I must take good care of you for your hard work. Well, go quickly! I have something else to do, so I went first! After a while, sister Yuanyuan will be in a hurry. "

    After that, Ren Tianyou stopped looking at Tang nianan and went straight to the banquet hall. Tang nianan could only complain a little at the back and said, "color is more important than friends!"

    But after all, he is a good brother for many years. Tang nian''an will finish what Ren Tianyou has told him. Although he wants to know why his sister just ran so fast, he still decides to finish Ren Tianyou''s work first. After all, it''s a matter of Ren Tianyou''s life, and we can''t be careless.

    But Shen Rufeng is not the same. She finally sent Tang nianan away. Shen Rufeng didn''t dare to delay. Naturally, she rushed to find her little wife.

    In this room, Tang Simiao is still whispering with Gu Yuanyuan, and Shen Rufeng suddenly comes. Gu Yuanyuan has sharp eyes. Seeing Shen Rufeng coming, she naturally leaves with special eyes. After all, she can''t be a light bulb!

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly found an excuse to tell Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, I have a friend over there. I''ll go there first and come back to you later! You''re good. Eat yourself first With that, Gu Yuanyuan was ready to leave.

    But Tang Simiao was not willing to give up. He quickly grabbed Gu Yuanyuan, "why don''t we go together! There are just a lot of people here

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan, who is especially obedient to Tang Simiao, is not normal this time. "My friend has some private matters to tell me. It''s not convenient. Miao Miao, you are obedient! Good boy

 Chapter 599

    Since Gu Yuanyuan said that, Tang Simiao couldn''t say anything more. He just pulled Gu Yuanyuan and said, "well, go! But don''t forget that I''ll wait for you here! "

    Shen Rufeng is about to come. Gu Yuanyuan can only say in a hurry, "OK, OK, I know. I''ll come back after I''ve finished talking with my friend."

    After hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, Tang Simiao was a little relieved, so he stopped pulling Gu Yuanyuan and asked her to leave quickly, so that she could go and return early. Because after what happened just now, Tang Simiao''s heart was in a mess, and she needed Gu Yuanyuan''s best friend to help clear her messy thoughts.

    But Gu Yuanyuan just left for a while, the culprit who disturbed Tang Simiao''s heart came. Shen Rufeng came and said humbly, "Miaomiao, just running so fast, did I say it was on my mind?"

    Of course, Tang Simiao refused to admit this kind of thing. He quickly retorted, "what''s on your mind? What''s on my mind? I tell you, don''t talk nonsense

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s small appearance, I have to say that Shen Rufeng really wanted to touch the hair on Tang Simiao''s head for a moment, and Shen Rufeng really did that, and he rubbed Tang Simiao''s hair very seriously.

    Tang Simiao''s heart was in a state of chaos. Shen Rufeng''s sudden killing scared Tang Simiao a lot. Tang Simiao quickly dodged Shen Rufeng''s clutches, and pretended to be very powerful and yelled, "Shen Rufeng, have you ever heard of the incompatibility between men and women?"

    Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng blurted out, "of course I''ve heard! From ancient times to the present. " Tang Simiao thought that Shen Rufeng''s ruffian character would take the opportunity to tease himself. Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng said the answer directly without even thinking about it.

    But Tang Simiao certainly can''t admit that he was caught off guard by Shen Rufeng''s just reply. Tang Simiao said that he has no waves in his heart at the moment, "since I know, do you still touch my hair? You''re a boy. Can you just touch a girl''s hair? "

    After listening to Tang Simiao''s words, Shen Rufeng really took his hand away, but Shen Rufeng''s next words were really what Tang Simiao thought, and he molested Tang Simiao severely, "however, Miaomiao, I have to correct your mistake."

    On hearing Shen Rufeng say this, Tang Simiao was obviously not happy. After all, it was his sweetheart who said he had made a mistake. He couldn''t bear it! Therefore, Tang Simiao quickly interrupted Shen Rufeng, "what mistakes have I made that need you to correct?" Finish saying, still specially proud Jiao ground looked at Shen Rufeng.

    Shen Rufeng was not angry, but gently coaxed Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, don''t worry, listen to me slowly. Besides, I didn''t say you made a mistake!"

    But Tang Simiao just said, "you just said to correct a mistake. Doesn''t that mean I made a mistake? What do you mean, then

    Shen Rufeng is not ready to explain any more, because Shen Rufeng knows that if it goes on like this, it will definitely enter a dead circle, endless, simply, Shen Rufeng said directly, "Miaomiao, did you just say that I''m a boy, it''s not good to touch your girl''s hair, right?"

    Although I don''t know what Shen Rufeng wants to do when he asks such a retarded question, Tang Simiao still decides to answer patiently and truthfully. After all, lying is not Tang Simiao''s style. "Yes, what''s the problem?"

    The strange thing is that Shen Rufeng didn''t say anything, but just kept on laughing over there, like a cat who stole fishy. "Miaomiao, there''s really no big problem. It''s just that I think the words used by boys and girls are a little inappropriate. It''s better to replace them with men and women."

    Maybe he didn''t react. Anyway, Tang Simiao didn''t think of anything else, so he said, "isn''t it all the same? As for the truth? "

    What Shen Rufeng wants is this effect, so that he can better flirt with Tang Simiao in such a good atmosphere later! Therefore, Shen Rufeng did not speak, but always looked at Tang Simiao tenderly.

    After watching for a long time, Tang Simiao was still a little creepy. He always felt that something was going to happen. He quickly asked, "Shen Rufeng, what are you doing? Is there anything on my face? You''ve been staring at me. "

    Maybe what happened tonight made Shen Rufeng feel so good. In addition, Tang Simiao is standing opposite now. Therefore, Shen Rufeng has changed his old serious style and constantly teased Tang Simiao, "that''s because you are beautiful! That''s why I want to stare at you all the time! "

    I have to admit that Tang Simiao''s words really make him happy, but Tang Simiao still has to be a little more reserved. "You are a poor mouth. You are the chairman of Shen''s group. Can you be more serious? If you don''t let your employees see you like this, will they still work well? "

    However, Shen Rufeng continued his style of work just now. "In front of those people outside, you must be serious. Isn''t that in front of you? What''s more, why are you so serious when you go home? "

    Hearing Shen Rufeng say this, Tang Simiao''s face is really more and more red, because as long as he is a normal person, he can certainly hear the meaning of Shen Rufeng''s words. Moreover, Tang Simiao is so smart and knows Shen Rufeng so well that he can certainly hear it. If he understands the meaning of the words, he will naturally feel embarrassed as a girl,But Tang Simiao didn''t have any other way. He could only keep saying, "you''re so mean and you hate it! I don''t want to talk to you anymore. "

    Shen Rufeng is also afraid that Tang Simiao will go away like an ostrich, so he can only stabilize the shy Tang Simiao first, "OK, OK, I won''t tease you, let''s say something serious."

    Seeing Shen Rufeng who suddenly became serious, and Tang Simiao didn''t want to let Shen Rufeng go, he could only pretend to be very reluctant and said to Shen Rufeng, "well, I''ll believe you again. If you talk about the mess again, I''ll really ignore you."

    Will Shen Rufeng tell Tang Simiao something serious? Of course not, but we can still pretend to be serious. "Miaomiao, let''s go back to the word problem just now. Is this OK?"

    Tang Simiao thought about it carefully, and felt that it was just a matter of using words. He should not be embarrassed, so he nodded his head and agreed.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao finally nodded his head and agreed, Shen Rufeng was very happy. He couldn''t help but show a sly smile, and he could just tease Tang Simiao.

    I saw that Shen Rufeng really talked seriously, "Miaomiao, you should know the definition of girls and women. Have you forgotten what happened to us that night, so I said, it''s not appropriate for you to use the word" girl "to describe yourself."

    Sometimes, no matter how smart people are, they will inevitably be dull in the matter of feelings. Tang Simiao''s thoughts are very chaotic now, so he doesn''t go deep into the meaning of Shen Rufeng''s words. He just follows Shen Rufeng''s way of thinking and asks foolishly, "what day of the night? What does it have to do with this? "

    It was the first time that Shen Rufeng saw such a silly and lovely Tang Simiao, and he couldn''t help saying, "what do you say? You forget that you bloomed under me that night, and I watched you gradually turn into a woman. "

    after hearing what Shen Rufeng said, Tang Simiao should understand no matter how dull he was. Shen Rufeng wanted to say a few more words, but where could Tang Simiao still listen? He quickly interrupted Shen Rufeng who was in the mood," OK, I know, don''t say it No, I don''t want to hear it. "

    Although Tang Simiao''s face is no different from that of a red tomato, Shen Rufeng doesn''t intend to let Tang Simiao go, because Tang Simiao must remember it clearly, and then he can move on. "Miaomiao, why don''t you want to listen? I remember that night, didn''t you still enjoy it?"

    Sometimes a woman is really a fickle creature. She is so charming in bed, but when she gets out of bed, she is just like a new person. However, she can understand that such a young girl as Tang Simiao is unavoidably embarrassed, which is a normal phenomenon.

    I heard Tang Simiao cover his ears and say, "Shen Rufeng, that''s enough. Don''t say it. We''ve agreed not to mention it in the future. It was an accident at that time."

    "Well, it''s an accident, but don''t you know? Every beautiful love begins with "a beautiful accident, just like us." Shen Rufeng continued to express his deep feelings.

    At the moment, Tang Simiao, who is in the middle of shyness, can''t manage so many things. He said quickly, "don''t narcissism, who wants to have a good love with you."

    Generally, people who are rejected will be very sad, but Shen Rufeng is obviously not an ordinary person. He only heard Shen Rufeng say, "it''s OK. Take your time. I can wait. I believe there will be some in the future."

    Tang Simiao really doesn''t want to stay in this place any more, because he is really upset at the moment, especially when facing Shen Rufeng, so Tang Simiao wants to refute Shen Rufeng and quickly withdraw.

    Before Tang Simiao could retort, Ren Tianyou came panting like a gust of wind, "sister Miaomiao, I''ve found you. I''m so anxious."

    At the same time, Tang Simiao also wanted to leave here to be quiet. Ren Tianyou just gave him a chance, "Tianyou, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Don''t worry. Speak slowly

    Ren Tianyou just wants to make Gu Yuanyuan happy. Naturally, he doesn''t notice the abnormality between Shen Rufeng and Tang Simiao. He just explains his intention quickly, "sister Miaomiao, I need your help. We are in love with each other. You must help my younger brother! It''s a matter of urgency. "

 Chapter 600

    Originally, the atmosphere was very good, but as soon as Ren Tianyou ran over, there was no more. Shen Rufeng''s eyes were almost killing people. But where can Ren Tianyou notice so much? Now Ren Tianyou has only Gu Yuanyuan in her heart, where can she have the time and energy to pay attention to other people.

    It has to be said that it was really fate. When Shen Rufeng was questioned by Tang nianan, Ren Tianyou was indeed the biggest savior of his body. It can be said that at that time, Shen Rufeng felt how good Ren Tianyou''s arrival was, and now he feels how bad it is.

    Although Ren Tianyou took Tang nianan away at that time, so that Shen Rufeng didn''t have to be questioned again, now if Ren Tianyou took Tang Simiao away, he would not have wasted the opportunity to have a love talk with Tang Simiao. Shen Rufeng is really entangled now.

    However, Tang Simiao was different. He wanted to escape from the scene because of his disordered thoughts, so naturally he held on to Ren Tianyou''s life-saving straw.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s anxious appearance, Tang Simiao naturally hastened to urge him, "Tianyou, tell me quickly! What''s going on? If you don''t tell me, how can I help you? "

    But Ren Tianyou didn''t say anything. He just looked at Shen Rufeng. Tang Simiao immediately understood Ren Tianyou''s meaning and directly ordered Shen Rufeng to leave. "Mr. Shen, I have some private matters to discuss with God you. It''s not convenient for outsiders to be present. I hope you can understand."

    At first, Tang Simiao thought it would take a lot of trouble for Shen Rufeng to leave. Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng left decisively after hearing what Tang Simiao said, "understand, no matter what Miao Miao said, I can understand!"

    Tang Simiao was caught off guard by such an answer, but he said with a strong calmness, "thank you for your understanding." With that, he stopped looking at Shen Rufeng and turned his head to continue talking and laughing with Ren Tianyou.

    In fact, Shen Rufeng''s heart doesn''t want to leave like this, but Shen Rufeng also finds out that he still has to give Tang Simiao time to think clearly, otherwise Tang Simiao will always be an ostrich and dare not face his heart.

    Moreover, Shen Rufeng thinks that he should leave a good impression on Ren Tianyou and Tang Simiao. After all, Ren Tianyou and Tang Simiao are like his brother-in-law in the future. If Tang Simiao sees that I treat her family and friends so well, he will be moved one day and fall in love with me.

    Therefore, Shen Rufeng didn''t feel uncomfortable because of the sentence "inconvenient for outsiders to be present". Anyway, there is a long way to go. When Shen Rufeng left, he said to Tang Simiao very gently, "Miaomiao, then I won''t disturb you. You can have a good talk. I''ll go ahead and prepare some drinks and fruits for you. After you finish talking, you can come to me for some food West, relieve fatigue. "

    Due to the presence of Ren Tianyou, even if Tang Simiao didn''t want to see Shen Rufeng today, he could only answer patiently, "OK, I know. We''ll be there when we finish. Go ahead and have a rest first!"

    Seeing Shen Rufeng''s tender and affectionate appearance, Ren Tianyou was so scared that he forgot his business. "Sister Miaomiao, you see how kind Mr. Shen is to you, or would you like to ask Mr. Shen to be my brother-in-law?"

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao didn''t have such an idea, "don''t worry about the adult''s affairs. By the way, didn''t you just say that there was an urgent event coming to me?"

    After Tang Simiao reminded him, Ren Tianyou remembered that he still had business to do. After looking around and confirming that there was no one, he dared to continue saying, "sister Miaomiao, it''s not Yuanyuan''s birthday today! I''ve also prepared an extra gift for Yuanyuan. I''d like to ask you a favor. "

    "Is that it? You scared the hell out of me. I thought something big happened? " Tang Simiao quickly calmed down, thought about it and felt a little afraid. After confirming that it was ok, he felt a little better.

    But when he heard Tang Simiao say that, Ren Tianyou didn''t want to. He said in a loud voice, "sister Miaomiao, it''s wrong for you to talk like this! It''s not a big deal. It''s not a big deal. What else is big deal? I think it''s the most important thing in my life

    At the moment, Tang Simiao still can''t understand Ren Tianyou''s idea, so he retorts, "you''re not going to get married. Why are you so anxious and so concerned?"

    Although it''s the truth, it doesn''t seem to be the taste. Ren Tianyou quickly corrected the wording and said, "If today''s affairs can be

    successfully done, I will decide whether I can get married in the future?"

    Tang Simiao is really speechless. He thinks that Ren Tianyou''s idea must be corrected. "If today''s business is not done well, will you not get married?"

    Ren Tianyou thought about it carefully. At last, he shook his head and nodded, directly blinding Tang Simiao. At last, Tang Simiao couldn''t stand Ren Tianyou''s tangled appearance. He asked, "what do you mean? Are you nodding or not? "

    In fact, Ren Tianyou had never thought about this question carefully before, so he didn''t have an exact answer for a while.

    All of a sudden, Tang Simiao raised this question, and Ren Tianyou was still a little at a loss, so he could only shake his head and nod his head. Finally, Ren Tianyou really didn''t know how to answer, so he could only say weakly, "sister Miaomiao, in fact, I don''t know this, I haven''t thought about it yet."Since Ren Tianyou has said that, it is estimated that he is really wavering. Tang Simiao is not convenient to ask again. To avoid embarrassment, he can only get back to the point, "Tianyou, if you say something, you can say it, so I can help you."

    "Miaomiao, I want you to help me take Yuanyuan to the place where I''m going to be surprised, and I''ll do the rest." Ren Tianyou looked at Tang Simiao''s face, and then he dared to speak out slowly

    seeing Ren Tianyou''s cautious manner, Tang Simiao couldn''t help laughing, "look at your advice, I thought it was a big deal, that''s all! You just open your mouth and say what you want or don''t want

    originally, Ren Tianyou was worried that Tang Simiao would take care of Gu Yuanyuan and would not agree with her so easily. Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao agreed so happily. It was an unexpected gain

    it shouldn''t be too late. The birthday party is coming to an end. Tang Simiao dares not delay and goes to find Gu Yuanyuan, or it''s too late. Ren Tianyou also goes to Biyun mountain in advance to make preparations

    however, when he saw the beautiful jewelry designers and a group of beautiful assistants, Tang nianan felt that his trip was worthwhile. "Ren Tianyou, you have a little conscience. You didn''t cheat me. There are a lot of good girls here!"

    then, Tang nianan instantly went into the production of stars, only to hear the beauty assistant say, "Hello, sir, are you Mr. Ren''s friend?"

    since childhood, where has Tang nianan been treated like this? Therefore, when he walked on the road, Tang nianan never gave up trying to talk to the beauty assistant, but the beauty assistant was just a bit cold, just a few words in a simple way

    young master Tang has been talking attentively, so he doesn''t look at the road at all. When the beauty assistant suddenly stops, Tang nianan directly bumps into the back of the beauty assistant, and suddenly bumps into it. Of course, it hurts a little

    but it won''t be exaggerated, because after all, it''s a meat wall to hit the ground, but it''s a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity to arouse the sympathy of beautiful women. How can Tang nianan give up easily

    therefore, Tang nianan quickly covered his forehead, which had no pain for a long time, and yelled, "it''s so painful. It''s killing me. I need someone to rub it for me. It''s better to be a beautiful woman."

    but the beauty assistant just gave Tang nianan a light look and knocked on the people in the chief designer''s office, "Mr. Su, Mr. Ren''s friend has arrived."

    there was only a soft female voice, "let him in! You can do the same! I''ll treat you. "

    then, the beauty assistant pushed the door of the office open and said respectfully, "Sir, please come in." After that, he made a gesture to ask for help. When Tang nianan went in, he closed the door and left without mercy, and went on to finish his work

    Su Rao, who is behind her desk, finally raises her head and says softly, "yes, God bless the stars in the sky. Finish them on time. Take them away!"

    I didn''t expect that such beautiful jewelry was made by such a young girl. It''s not easy. To be honest, many famous jewelry designers in the industry may not be able to make it

 Chapter 601

    Seeing that Tang nianan was still standing there, Su Rao couldn''t help but ask, "Sir, what''s the matter? Is there anything else I''m not satisfied with? Please correct me

    Hearing Su Rao''s inquiry, Tang nianan slowly recovered and said, "there''s nothing dissatisfied. I''m very satisfied. I believe God''s blessing is the same."

    When Su Rao knew that Ren Tianyou would be very satisfied, the corners of her mouth rose slightly unconsciously. Maybe even Su Rao didn''t know how beautiful she was at this moment? But it deeply attracted Tang nianan''s eyes.

    But Tang nianan also knows that Su Rao is definitely not laughing for herself, but for Ren Tianyou. He can''t help but be a little envious of Ren Tianyou. Tang nianan can''t help but think in his heart, "Ren Tianyou is such a lucky boy that there is such a good aunt who likes him silently."

    I don''t know what happened. In the past, besides Tang Simiao, Tang nianan didn''t like to know too much about women, but now he has no reason to want to know more about Su Rao.

    According to the psychology of most girls, they must be eager to be praised by others. In addition, Tang nianan also wants to take this opportunity to tell her truth, "Miss Su, I''ve seen so many jewelry designed by designers, and I think that''s the best one. Today, when I see Miss Su''s works, I know that it was only ignorant before."

    Su Rao is very happy that the jewelry she painstakingly made is recognized and praised by others, but she is still very modest and polite. "No, compared with those predecessors, I still need to learn more, but thank you for your affirmation and praise. I will continue to work hard in the future."

    Hearing Su Rao''s gentle and modest reply, Tang nianan really likes Su Rao more and more. He suddenly feels that his eyes are right. Su Rao is the one Tang nianan wants to find for so many years.

    In the past, Tang nianan despised Ren Tianyou''s love at first sight. Today, after seeing Su Rao, Tang nianan really understood what a million years is. Sometimes, as long as he meets the right person, he will live a lifetime.

    In order to shorten the relationship between the two people as soon as possible, Tang nianan said to Su Rao, "in fact, Miss Su doesn''t have to be so polite. I''m God''s good brother, and you''re God''s friend. In fact, they are all friends. You just call me nian''an in the future, don''t you think?"

    Since the other party is Ren Tianyou''s good brother, Su Rao is naturally happy to make a friend with Tang nianan, "OK, nianan, just call me Su Su in the future. My friends all call me so."

    After that, Su Rao is a little regretful. They just met for the first time. How can Tang nianan call him Su Su? Did she know that Ren Tianyou was going to take her hand-made jewelry to another woman this evening, so her brain was a bit abnormal. But Su Rao thought it over carefully, and it''s OK. Her name is just a code name, no problem It doesn''t matter.

    Never thought that Tang nianan actually made an inch, "no, Su Su has already been called. I want a unique one. How about I call you Rao Rao in the future?"

    In fact, Tang nianan is still a little nervous at the moment, because after all, it''s the first time to meet. If he is too anxious, will he frighten other girls? In case Su Rao thinks I''m a dandy and ignores me, what''s the matter?

    So, taking advantage of the opportunity, Tang nianan is ready to change her tongue to resolve the embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Su Rao suddenly says, "it''s OK. You can call it whatever you want. Just be happy!"

    Su Rao actually agreed. Tang nianan, not to mention how happy she was, was just about to say a few words to express her excitement. When the mobile phone ring suddenly came to mind, Tang nianan could only say to Su Rao, "Rao Rao, I''m sorry, I''ll take the phone first."

    However, Tang Nian was a little resentful in his mind. The little atmosphere that he managed to create was broken by this phone call. It''s really disappointing.

    However, Su Rao didn''t know Tang nianan''s thoughts. If someone else had something to do, she couldn''t delay it. Therefore, Su Rao must have said in a very appropriate way, "it''s OK, you can pick it up!"

    With Su Rao''s permission, Tang nianan quickly went to the outside corridor to pick up the phone, but his tone was very impatient, "Ren Tianyou, if you have something to say, I''m still busy!"

    Listening to Tang nianan''s voice, Ren Tianyou knows that he must have interrupted his good deeds, but now is not the time to tangle, because nothing is as important as Yuanyuan''s.

    Therefore, Ren Tianyou couldn''t care so much, let alone appease Tang nianan''s irritable mood. He said quickly, "master Tang, are you ready for jewelry? I''ll be waiting for you. Hurry up

    It''s not until now that Tang nianan remembers his task. Since he has promised Ren Tianyou to do it well, he can''t continue to talk about love. But it''s OK. Anyway, Su Rao has been here for a long time.

    Therefore, Tang nianan said to Ren Tianyou, "it''s done. You send me the position. I''ll go right away!"

    After hearing Tang nianan say this, Ren Tianyou was a little relieved, and the big stone in his heart was just a little landed. He quickly said, "OK, I''ll send the location to your mobile phone later, and you should pay attention to driving safety."Don''t think Tang nianan is unreliable at ordinary times, but in fact, Tang nianan is very reliable in this kind of right and wrong.

    Tang nianan also knew the importance of this evening''s activity. He didn''t dare to delay any more. He hurried back to Su Rao''s office, picked up the stars on the table, said goodbye to Su Rao in a hurry, and was ready to leave.

    "Rao Rao, I''ll get together again when I have a chance. God is eager for jewelry. I''ll go first!" Tang nianan gave two gentle instructions, and then left in a hurry.

    Tang nianan, who left in a hurry, naturally didn''t see Su Rao''s lonely face. Su Rao thought, "God bless, this time, are you really in the heart?"

    In fact, Su Rao is also a hard-working girl. Since she was rescued by Ren Tianyou ten years ago, Su Rao has a deep love for Ren Tianyou and wants to make an agreement with her. However, Ren Tianyou already has a place in her heart. Su Rao can only do her best to protect her silently and hide her love in her heart. She just hopes Ren Tianyou will be happy. Su Rao is willing to let go if he is happy.

    In order not to delay Ren Tianyou''s business, Tang nianan really went all the way to the top of Biyun mountain. However, he saw Ren Tianyou alone and asked, "Why are you alone? I thought the protagonist had come. I was so scared that I ran all the way

    Hearing Tang nianan say this, Ren Tianyou was really moved. He quickly explained, "don''t I want to prepare in advance? Sister Yuanyuan will be brought by sister Miaomiao later. By the way, nianan, please help me to have a look. Is there anything wrong with this telescope? Do you want to adjust it again? "

    Originally, Tang nian''an still wanted to talk about Ren Tianyou, indicating that he didn''t want any beauties for Ren Tianyou. However, seeing Ren Tianyou so excited and careful, Tang nian''an was also happy for his brother. He also wanted his brother to be able to do what he wanted, so he didn''t say anything and began to help adjust the telescope attentively.

    When everything is ready, Ren Tianyou calls Tang Simiao quickly, "sister Miaomiao, everything is ready here. You can come here."

    However, Tang Simiao said over there, "God bless, wait a moment. I''m still looking for Yuanyuan. I haven''t found her yet. I''m going to call Yuanyuan. Don''t worry. We''ll talk to you when we go."

    Although the words are like this, I don''t know what''s going on. However, Ren Tianyou has a bad premonition. He always thinks that this night will not be so smooth.

    But Ren Tianyou still believes that everything is OK tonight. Maybe Yuanyuan is just drinking too much and is going to drink. When the strength of the wine is over, she will answer the phone. Anyway, the night is still long. What''s wrong with waiting.

    It has to be said that Ren Tianyou''s premonition is very accurate. Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo have gone to the seaside to play, and Ou Zimo has prepared a different romance for Gu Yuanyuan at the seaside.

    Just seeing Shen Rufeng coming, Gu Yuanyuan finds a reason to slip away in order to give Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng some time to be alone. She happens to see Ou Zimo drinking alone.

    Originally, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t want to go in the past, because today, Ou Zimo said some facts that Gu Yuanyuan didn''t want to face, but Ou Zimo came to Gu Yuanyuan like a nobody, and raised a glass to congratulate her happy birthday. If Gu Yuanyuan didn''t pay attention to Ou Zimo, it would be a bit deliberate.

    Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan also lightly sipped a sip of red wine, "thank you for your blessing, I am very happy!"

    Gu Yuanyuan is the woman that Ou Zimo keeps in mind. Today is Gu Yuanyuan''s birthday. Of course, Ou Zimo wants to give Gu Yuanyuan a different birthday memory as much as he can.

    So, he offered, "Yuanyuan, this room is too stuffy. Why don''t we go out for a walk?"

    In fact, to tell the truth, Gu Yuanyuan did not resist the proposal. On the contrary, she was still looking forward to it. However, thinking of Ou Zimo''s words tonight, she found a reason to refuse, "no! This is a birthday party specially given to me by my parents. I''ll leave first. Isn''t that good? "

    Unexpectedly, Ou Zimo didn''t give up. "It''s OK. Besides, it''s almost over. Just when you cut the cake and start to speak, you''ll be there. After that, the banquet will become a meeting for political and business celebrities to get benefits. It''s boring, but it''s not interesting. Do you want to continue to listen to those businessmen talking about it?"

    Don''t say, Ou Zimo really knows Gu Yuanyuan. Gu Yuanyuan hates this kind of occasion and wants to leave for a long time. However, due to the face of Godfather and godmother, she barely supports until now. Now I hear that she can sneak out to play. It''s fake to say that she doesn''t like it. But if the other party is Ou Zimo, it''s better to think about it again!

 Chapter 602

    Ou Zimo knows that Gu Yuanyuan''s heart is loose, but she hesitates because of what she said tonight. Therefore, if there are reasons, there will be results. Ou Zimo is very upset about why she was so reckless just now.

    But what can I do? I have to finish kneeling on my own way, and now I can only coax him slowly. Therefore, Ou Zimo quickly said, "I was reckless just now. Don''t worry about it."

    Ou Zimo suddenly gave Gu Yuanyuan a sentence, which scared her. Gu Yuanyuan blurted out subconsciously, "what''s the matter, how are you reckless?"

    After hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s question, Ou Zimo knew that she was thinking too much. It turned out that Gu Yuanyuan had already forgotten about it. Therefore, Ou Zimo said hastily, "nothing, nothing. I just said it casually."

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan is a little fussy about the things that Ou Zimo asked herself at the banquet tonight. She just doesn''t know what ou Zimo said just now. If she knows, Gu Yuanyuan absolutely wants to argue with Ou Zimo.

    Although she thought Ou Zimo was strange, after all, they were not so familiar. If she asked too many questions, she would be embarrassed. So Gu Yuanyuan forced herself to restrain her curiosity and decided not to ask so many questions.

    For a moment, they didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was a bit awkward. But since Ou Zimo had already offered an invitation, he would not give up halfway. Moreover, he had been so deadlocked, which was not a solution.

    Maybe, Gu Yuanyuan is a girl and she''s too embarrassed to talk more. Of course, Ou Zimo, as a man, has to break the silence first. "Yuanyuan, you don''t have to worry. I used to attend many birthday parties. Once, my cousin''s birthday party was not over, and my cousin felt bored, so she asked me to take her out to eat delicious food. The result didn''t affect her at all Ring

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan has been wavering. When she heard that there were instances, she slowly began to agree, but she still wanted to be a little proud. "Since you all said that, I''ll play with you! This is my host''s hospitality. Or you won''t say that I''m not well served. "

    As long as Gu Yuanyuan is willing to go, it''s naturally what Gu Yuanyuan says. Ou Zimo has already got a bargain. No matter what, he should sell it again. "Yes, write more about Miss Gu. I think Miss Gu''s hospitality is very good. In the future, Ou must learn from Miss Gu."

    Gu Yuanyuan knows that Ou Zimo is to take care of her own ideas, so she always follows her own words, saying that reciprocity is the only way to go. Since others respect herself, she should also give others the same respect, "OK, don''t be fussy, young master ou, come on, let''s go where to play!"

    As a gentleman, although he has made some arrangements and ideas, he should first ask the lady''s opinions, and then make the final decision. Therefore, Ou Zimo asked Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, where do you want to play? I''ll drive you to play? Today is your birthday. You are the oldest

    Such a boring party, it''s good for someone to take themselves out to play. What''s more, Gu Yuanyuan just said faintly, "it''s OK, I''ll do it, you decide!"

    Now that Gu Yuanyuan has said that, Ou Zimo certainly can''t say anything more, because Ou Zimo knows in his heart that no matter how many times he asks again, he gets the same result as this, so he simply doesn''t ask. Instead of wasting his time on this boring question, he''d better play for a while.

    After careful consideration, Ou Zimo finally said, "well, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. Listen to my arrangement. I will definitely let you have an unforgettable birthday and let you always remember your 20th birthday."

    Seeing Ou Zimo''s confident smile, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t wait, ~ "good! Then I''m looking forward to your arrangement. Let''s go! It''s suffocating here. "

    In this way, Gu Yuanyuan followed Ou Zimo to bypass the guests and secretly ran out the back door, as if back to school. It was exciting to think that someone was skipping class for something.

    Ou Zimo asked Gu Yuanyuan to wait at the intersection for a while, and then he ran to drive. On the way to pick up the car, Ou Zimo quickly called his assistant, "lintezhu, make a good preparation for the arrangements I told you about this evening, we''ll go right away."

    Hearing the joyful voice of the president, Lin tezhu knew that most of the president had asked Miss Gu out, so he didn''t dare to delay any more and went to prepare everything the president asked for.

    Sitting in Ou Zimo''s car and looking at the constantly changing scenery around her, Gu Yuanyuan found for the first time that the night scene of the city she had been in for four years was so beautiful and her mood was inexplicably better. Maybe it was because of the person next to her that she felt at ease!

    For a moment, Gu Yuanyuan even hoped that there was no end to the road, and it would be a joy to sit beside Ou Zimo and move forward!

    But there was always an end to the journey. After a long journey, Ou Zimo finally stopped and said, "Yuanyuan, here we are!"

    Gu Yuanyuan just felt the first awakening of her dream. She quickly unfastened her seat belt. Naturally, Ou Zimo ran to help Gu Yuanyuan open the car door. "Welcome Miss Gu to my secret base."After getting off the bus, Gu Yuanyuan found that it was a beach with sea breeze. She thought it was cool and said, "this place is very reassuring."

    this situation reminds Gu Yuanyuan of a poem by Haizi, which is also a response to Ou Zimo''s words, "yes, facing the sea, spring flowers bloom!"

    perhaps because the atmosphere is just good, Ou Zimo can''t help holding Gu Yuanyuan''s hand and saying, "Yuanyuan, go, I''ll show you a good thing."

    I don''t know what''s going on, but Gu Yuanyuan didn''t have the slightest resistance and let Ou Zimo take her hand. Maybe this is an instinctive reaction

    in order not to let Ren Tianyou worry and wait for them, it can be said that Tang Simiao really tried his best to find Gu Yuanyuan. He searched every corner of the Tang family, but he didn''t find Gu Yuanyuan. Tang Simiao was a little worried and went to ask the servants, but he didn''t see them

    after making numerous phone calls, Tang Simiao didn''t answer them, which made him so anxious that he had no choice but to report his situation to Ren Tianyou truthfully. With so many people and great power, Tang Simiao could better find Gu Yuanyuan

    hearing that Gu Yuanyuan had not been found, Ren Tianyou could not help but be in a big mess. He immediately asked Tang Simiao, "sister Yuanyuan, there won''t be any accident. After all, there are so many enemies in the Tang family. Knowing that the Tang family dotes on her, they may tie her up as a hostage and threaten the Tang family or even retaliate against the Tang family."

    Tang Simiao quickly comforted Ren Tianyou, "this is not going to happen. After all, this is Tang house. Those people dare not mess around. Moreover, the security facilities here are very sound, and ordinary people can''t get in without permission. Maybe Yuanyuan just went out with her friends and lost time. Don''t worry. I''ll go to see the monitoring of Tang house. I''ll let you know if there''s anything

    it seems that Tang Simiao is really the only one who can do the best. Ren Tianyou certainly agrees, "it''s not too late, sister Miaomiao. Then you go to see it quickly! What''s the matter? Tell me immediately

    by listening to the voice, you can see how nervous Ren Tianyou is on the other side of the phone. In order to ease Ren Tianyou''s nervousness, Tang Simiao can only half jokingly say, "look at your nervousness. Don''t worry. It''s OK. It must be fun."

    although that''s what he said, Tang Simiao was also very nervous. After he hung up the phone, he didn''t dare to delay for a moment. Tang Simiao rushed to the security room immediately and asked the security guard to call out the monitoring of the whole Tang house immediately, and don''t let go of any corner. Seeing the young lady in such a hurry, the security guard knew that something big might happen

    therefore, the security guard didn''t dare to delay, so he quickly transferred out all the monitoring according to the order of the first lady, and let the first lady check carefully, especially the monitoring during the banquet

    sure enough, looking at Gu Yuanyuan from the angle pointed by the little security guard, Tang Simiao quickly asked the security guard to enlarge the figure, and finally found that Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo had gone out together. He also guessed in his heart, vaguely knowing what Gu Yuanyuan was doing

    now that he has found the answer he wants, Tang Simiao doesn''t want to stay any longer. Before leaving, he said thank you to the little security guard and said, "this little security guard works hard and can be rewarded." Then he left and was in a hurry to explain the situation to Ren Tianyou

 Chapter 603

    This is the first time that the security team leader praised himself. It can be imagined how excited he was. Just imagine, if a person was unknown before and suddenly praised by the leader, of course, he was very happy. Therefore, the security team felt more and more energetic. He quickly promised, "team leader, I will work hard."

    Unexpectedly, such a small security guard can be praised by Tang Simiao himself. It is conceivable that his future is limitless. After all, he has been a security captain for so many years, and he has never been praised by the eldest lady. Therefore, he will naturally flatter and politely say, "don''t forget me if you are developed in the future!"

    No matter how silly the security guard is, he knows that he can''t answer these words casually. After all, no matter how developed he is, he can only be the team leader. He doesn''t have the courage to say that he has taken a fancy to the position of team leader in front of the security team leader. Then he must have no good life in the future. Even if there is a young lady who takes care of herself, she certainly has no time to take care of these little things.

    In any case, it''s better not to offend his own direct leaders. The small security guard can only answer like this, "it''s the team leader who teaches them well. Please help them more in the future."

    Any leader is very happy to hear his subordinates talk like this. This is the way to use people. It doesn''t need to have strong ability, but we must respect the leaders and listen to them.

    So, the security team leader couldn''t help looking at the little security guard and asked, "what''s your name?"

    It is estimated that the little security guard didn''t expect that there was a leader asking his name in person. He was so excited that he could hardly speak. But at this time, he had to answer well, "Captain, my name is Zhao Dalong!"

    Today tossed for so long, the security team leader himself was tired, just said faintly, "Xiao Zhao, right? I remember you. You can follow me in the future! "

    Hearing what the security team leader said, Zhao Dalong only felt that he was full of energy and quickly said, "thank you, team leader. I will listen to you and work hard in the future."

    The security team leader said to Zhao Dalong, "OK, then I won''t disturb you. You''re on duty. I''ll go first."

    Zhao Dalong naturally rushed the security team leader away, "team leader, take your time, I will be on duty, you can rest assured."

    Tang Simiao, who left the security room, was really tangled. He didn''t know how to talk to Ren Tianyou. If he told Ren Tianyou the truth, Ren Tianyou would be disappointed and sad. But if he didn''t tell Ren Tianyou the truth, Ren Tianyou would be worried.

    When Tang Simiao was in a dilemma, Ren Tianyou was very impatient to see that there had been no exact news for such a long time. He couldn''t help calling Tang Simiao to ask about his situation.

    To tell the truth, Tang Simiao didn''t want to answer a phone call because he didn''t know how to talk to Ren Tianyou, so he let his mobile phone ring all the time, and there was no extra action.

    At last, I think it''s not very good not to answer the phone. No matter what the result is, I should give Ren Tianyou a definite message. Otherwise, Ren Tianyou will wait on the top of the mountain all the time. What''s more, it''s very cold on the top of the mountain at night. What should we do if they get cold?

    Although Tang Simiao didn''t answer the phone, Ren Tianyou still didn''t give up to dial again and again. After many calls, no one answered. Tang nianan couldn''t help but say, "God bless, don''t worry. My sister has said it all! We will be informed as soon as we have any news. "

    But Gu Yuanyuan is the person Ren Tianyou put on the top of her heart. Even if there is only a little possibility that Gu Yuanyuan will have an accident, Ren Tianyou can''t stand it. If you really love someone, you would rather hurt yourself than hurt the other party. This is mostly true love!

    Therefore, at the moment, Ren Tianyou''s anxiety and irritability are understandable, and it is enough to prove that Ren Tianyou is really in love this time, or it may be that he has been romantic for a long time, so it is inevitable that he will have a rough love this time.

    Although Tang nianan has explained why Tang Simiao didn''t answer the phone, Ren Tianyou still feels uneasy and asks, "but it''s been so long, and there''s still no news coming. It can''t be that something really happened. Sister Miaomiao was afraid that I would be sad, so she didn''t dare to tell me! "

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s nervous appearance, Tang nianan just wanted to pacify him. Then he heard a phone call from Ren Tianyou''s mobile phone. Ren Tianyou was overjoyed and said, "there must be news!"

    Tang nianan hastened, "then you pick it up quickly! Turn the hands-free on. " Ren Tianyou was so happy that he didn''t know how good it was. He just said, "OK, OK."

    At the end of the phone, Tang Simiao had been brewing for a long time and finally said, "God bless, you must be steady and listen to me carefully."

    Hearing Tang Simiao say this, where can Ren Tianyou calm down? He quickly asked, "sister Miaomiao, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with sister Yuanyuan?"

    In fact, Tang Simiao had fully anticipated Ren Tianyou''s reaction, but now he had no choice but to try his best to pacify him, "Tianyou, don''t get excited. Listen to me. Yuanyuan has nothing to do."Tang nianan also helped to persuade him, "God bless, don''t be too excited. Let''s listen to my sister''s words first, OK? And since my sister says it''s OK, it must be OK. "

    Until hearing these words, Ren Tianyou calmed down a little. "Sister Miao Miao, I''m ok. You can say it. I''ll listen. Just say it. Don''t worry about me. I can afford anything."

    Now that Ren Tianyou has said that, he doesn''t care about Tang Simiao any more. He goes on to say, "just now I went to watch the surveillance and found Yuanyuan and a friend went out to play through the back door. Maybe they had fun for a while and didn''t look at their mobile phones, so they didn''t receive our calls and messages."

    Ren Tianyou on the other end of the phone is relieved to know that Gu Yuanyuan is OK, but he still feels a little strange when he thinks of the sentence Tang Simiao just said, "sister Miaomiao, sister Yuanyuan has gone out with her friends. It''s not a bad thing. Why do you make me steady?"

    Now, Tang Simiao blames himself for being a little talkative just now. Why should he talk like that? But when the words came out, she could only round up her words again. "God bless, sister Miaomiao is not afraid that you have been preparing for such a long surprise. As a result, if the heroine doesn''t show up, will she be disappointed and sad?"

    There must be disappointment, but it''s also because he didn''t communicate well with Gu Yuanyuan in advance. In the final analysis, it''s all because he was too confident, but he forgot that Gu Yuanyuan had other friends. Therefore, Ren Tianyou doesn''t blame other people, but only because he didn''t make arrangements in place. He can''t give Gu Yuanyuan a surprise at such a special time.

    So, Ren Tianyou just said, "it''s OK. It''s all my fault that I didn''t make arrangements in advance. Now as long as Yuanyuan is OK."

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou didn''t ask any more questions, but only for Gu Yuanyuan''s sake. Tang Simiao didn''t know whether to be happy or worried. He was glad that Gu Yuanyuan finally met a person who really cared for her. He was worried about the relationship between Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou, and what happened to Ou Zimo.

    But now, it''s not the time to think about this. The most urgent thing is to call Ren Tianyou back. After all, it''s so cold on the mountain. If you wait on the mountain all night, what should you do if it freezes out? After all, it may be too small for Gu Yuanyuan to go to the mountain tonight to accept the surprise, so it''s better to let Ren Tianyou come back.

    After thinking about it seriously, Tang Simiao decided to say, "God bless, Yuanyuan may not be able to go today. How about you come back first and give Yuanyuan this surprise tomorrow night? After all, it''s so cold on the mountain that it''s not a matter for you to wait there all the time! If at that time, Yuanyuan knows that you are in order to give her a birthday surprise and get sick, she will be very guilty. "

    Tang Simiao thinks that he has moved Gu Yuanyuan out, and Ren Tianyou will definitely come back, but Ren Tianyou is very stubborn and doesn''t come back. "Sister Miao Miao, it''s OK. I''m dressed very thick, and sister Yuanyuan said before that she really wants to see meteors. I went to ask my friends who are engaged in astronomical research, and they all said that there will be meteors tonight. I believe sister Yuanyuan is very eager and willing to come бгб▒

    After that, Ren Tianyou said to Tang nianan beside him, "nianan, it''s really a little cold up here. Go back first! Don''t get cold. I can do it by myself

    But Tang nianan was also very stubborn, pretending to be angry and said, "Ren Tianyou, if you want to treat me as your brother, don''t drive me away. Good brother, share happiness and difficulties together!"

    Ren Tianyou knows that Tang nianan is for his own good, but in the same way, Ren Tianyou doesn''t want Tang nianan to be trapped and frozen for himself,

    half jokingly, he said, "go, go, don''t disturb me and my sister Yuanyuan''s world, you go, don''t" hinder my eyes here. "

    Many years of good brothers, do not know each other''s temperament, so Tang nianan also said humbly, "I''m sorry, the more you say that, the more I will not go, because I like to be a third party, what can you do for me?"

    Hearing the quarrel between the two brothers on the phone, Tang Simiao also knew that it was impossible to let Ren Tianyou come back, so he quickly said, "OK, OK, stop quarreling. You should be willing to stay there. I will tell you when Yuanyuan comes back."

    Then he hung up the phone. Tang Simiao was afraid that if he said a few more words, he would show his true feelings. Even the last few words were against his will, but he couldn''t help it. He couldn''t watch Ren Tianyou sad and disappointed, so he could only say so.

    Since Ren Tianyou didn''t want to come down on the mountain, they had to send a blanket and some food later, because they didn''t eat much at the banquet tonight, so that they would not be hungry and sleepy on the mountain.

 Chapter 604

    After thinking about it clearly, Tang Simiao goes to Cheng An to explain the situation to Cheng an. Then he helps Cheng an send away the guests who came to celebrate Gu Yuanyuan''s birthday tonight, and then he goes to send things to Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan who are waiting on the top of the mountain.

    Seeing that everyone was almost gone, Shen''s mother couldn''t sit still. She ran to Cheng An, who was entertaining guests, and asked, "Mrs. Tang, Rufeng, haven''t they finished talking yet? I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I''ll let Rufeng visit Mr. Tang in person tomorrow and listen to Mr. Tang''s instruction carefully. "

    Hearing that, Tang Simiao said, "Madam Shen, it''s wrong for you to talk like this! How many people in the industry usually want to have a few words with my father, but my father is not willing to talk to them. Now my father takes the initiative to talk with Shen Rufeng in his study. Why don''t you want to talk with him? "

    Although Tang Simiao''s voice was not so loud on purpose, it was enough for the ladies who were about to leave to hear it. I don''t know whether it was by chance or on purpose. Among the ladies who were about to leave, there happened to be Mrs. Chen. Mrs. Chen likes gossip most, and she is very popular. Naturally, she won''t miss any chance to please the Tang family.

    Therefore, Mrs. Chen quickly pointed out, "it''s Mr. Tang, Mrs. Tang, who is generous and clever. Instead of shouting, Mr. Tang calmly calls your son to the study to talk and teach him!"

    After Mrs. Chen finished, she was still afraid that other people would not believe her, so she continued to show her determination. "I didn''t say that if I met such a good in laws and such a virtuous and gentle daughter-in-law, I would really say nothing."

    After all, it''s time to leave the Tang family for a dinner party, so we can''t talk nonsense. Besides, Shen Rufeng''s behavior this evening really made them very shameless. Therefore, when Mrs. Chen said this, other ladies nodded, "yes, yes, if we do, we won''t say anything!"

    Cheng an doesn''t want to make a big deal of things, and he knows to stop when things are good. Moreover, seeing Shen Mu''s complicated look, she must be afraid to say more.

    So Cheng an quickly continued to entertain the farewell guests and said to Mrs. Chen with a smile on her face, "ladies and gentlemen, take your time and come to play when you have time." It is specially to pull Mrs. Chen''s hand, and very gently looked at Mrs. Chen.

    In fact, Mrs. Chen was very excited. After all, Cheng an didn''t do this to other people, and there were so many ladies who had just gone out with her. Cheng an only patted her hand and only looked at herself alone, which shows that Cheng an still likes her very much.

    The more you think about it, the more excited you are. It''s said that Tang Chenxiao is a lover of his wife. He loves his wife like a treasure. It''s said that he did a lot of crazy things for his wife at the beginning. The way to deal with his rival is even more fierce. Now, he''s caught up with Cheng An, and he''s also Mrs. Tang. Then he and his children have an unlimited future. Mrs. Chen can''t walk It''s going to float.

    Seeing that Mrs. Chen has been giggling, other ladies can''t help wondering, "Mrs. Chen, are you ok! I''ve been giggling all the time, and it''s so weird. "

    Maybe because of Cheng An''s special look today, it makes Mrs. Chen''s tail more cocky. I don''t know how to do it. "It''s OK. My husband is still waiting for me in the car. I''ll go first! Take your time and get together when you have time. "

    Since Mrs. Chen has said that, it''s inconvenient for other people to ask again, because several of them just went to the bathroom and delayed coming out, and their husbands are still waiting for them to go home together, so other ladies don''t delay any more and hurry to find their husband''s car.

    After seeing off all the guests at last, Cheng an and Cheng an are ready to go upstairs to have a rest. Unexpectedly, Shen''s mother is still standing there.

    Finally, Cheng an couldn''t stand it any more. He asked, "is it difficult that Mrs. Shen likes this place better and is reluctant to leave? If Mrs. Shen doesn''t dislike it, we''ll make do with it at our house this evening."

    Originally, Mrs. Chen''s words just now made Mrs. Shen feel very embarrassed and uncomfortable. Mrs. Shen hasn''t eased down until now. Now she hears Cheng an say this again. Mrs. Shen really wants to find a crack in the ground to let herself get in.

    But I can''t help it. I have my own son in my study, and today my son, who is not striving for success, has done something wrong. I don''t know what''s going on in my study.

    Even if Shen''s mother doesn''t care so much about Shen Rufeng, she still has a deep love for Shen. What''s more, it''s about the fate of Shen''s family in the future. How can Shen''s mother leave easily.

    I have to say that just now Cheng an thought that they were all like this, and she must be embarrassed to say more. But I didn''t expect that she was overestimated. For the sake of glory and wealth, some people can not even have their own face.

    Even if there is nothing to say, Shen''s mother will find another reason to come out, "I don''t think that no matter how late it is, I''ll wait for Rufeng to go home together! After all, Rufeng and Xiaohua are not married yet. They are only unmarried couples. If it is said that they have lived together without marriage, isn''t it bad for Xiaohua''s reputation? "Cheng an can''t help but sneer, and quickly angrily goes back, "does Mrs. Shen think that we don''t even have a guest room in the Tang family, and we need to aggrieve Mr. Shen and Xiaohua for a night?"

    To say, Tang Simiao is really a God. He immediately orders the servant, "Mom Zhang, you go to clean up our best guest room. The master has a distinguished guest to entertain tonight. In addition, you can make a snack for the master and the guest. It is estimated that they will be hungry after talking for so long."

    After spending so many years in the Tang family, Zhang Ma took care of two generations of the Tang family. Naturally, she knew what to say and do. "You can rest assured, miss! My wife has just arranged all these things. "

    These arrangements really embarrassed mother Shen. Isn''t it a slap in the face? It seems that I have offended the Tang family today. Since I have offended the Tang family, I''m not afraid to be more thorough. "But outsiders all know the relationship between Xiaohua and Rufeng. I''m afraid that some people will have some gossips. Won''t it affect the image of your Tang family then? Our Shen family doesn''t care. "

    It''s estimated that Shen''s mother can''t help it, so she can only talk about her reputation all the time. But Cheng An is not a dry eater, and he directly attacks back with arrogance. "I don''t think anyone dares to gossip about my daughter. I''m the first one who doesn''t agree. It''s not just me. Our whole Tang family won''t agree."

    Now that all these problems have been solved, it must be hard for Mrs. Shen to say anything more, but she still wanted to struggle for another moment and said quickly, "but I''m sorry to let Mr. Tang teach me so hard at this late hour. After all, staying up late hurts us. If we really hurt Tang Xiansheng''s body, it''s really our fault."

    Cheng An is disgusted to see Shen''s mother now. She thinks about Tang Chenxiao all the time, but she doesn''t want her son to go home early, so that she can find out what happened in her study, so as to formulate corresponding countermeasures. In the final analysis, it''s for her own sake. Human nature is all private.

    But Cheng an didn''t like his mother''s wish. He said quickly, "thank you for your concern, but don''t worry about it. Chen Xiao likes to talk with him at night when he sees people who are congenial to each other. Once upon a time, I met a talented young man who spent an afternoon and a night in his study. I went to persuade them to have good news. Unexpectedly, Chen Xiao lost his temper with me бнб▒

    Before Cheng an had finished, Tang Simiao''s curiosity rose. I didn''t expect that his father would have been angry with his mother. I couldn''t help but want to know the follow-up plot, "Mom, what happened then?"

    It''s estimated that now Cheng An is helpless. She didn''t expect her baby daughter to gossip so much, but it''s really good to help Cheng an. Cheng an pushed the boat along the river. "Just gossip. OK, that''s enough for you. Later, your father didn''t let anyone close to the study, even your mother and I couldn''t go in. I waited until the next day to find them for breakfast to open the door Let me in. "

    After listening to so much, Tang Simiao also understood a general idea, "so, mom, as long as later, Dad meets people who are congenial to each other and wants to hold a candle night talk with others, you won''t say it, just go with Dad, because you know you can''t persuade him."

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao really guessed right. Cheng an quickly nodded and replied, "yes, you are a smart girl!"

    Tang Simiao, of course, seizes this opportunity, just like Cheng An''s coquetry, "that''s, it doesn''t matter who I am. Naturally, I''m extremely intelligent and excellent."

    Cheng an quickly touched Tang Simiao''s head and said, "don''t be shy, such a big girl."

    Seeing the mother and daughter of the Tang family laughing together, and all the reasons I should say, Shen''s mother now deeply feels helpless, but she thinks, why is Tang Xiaohua not here? If only Xiaohua were here, then Tang Xiaohua''s obsession with Shen Ruhan would help them speak.

    So, while they were laughing, Shen''s mother secretly sent a message to Tang Xiaohua for help, but no one replied for a long time. Shen''s mother could only be anxious, but she had no way.

    In fact, when Tang Xiaohua saw the news of Shen''s mother, she had long expected that she would do so. She knew that Shen must be desperate now, so she asked for help.

    But Tang Xiaohua would never let Shen''s mother be satisfied, so she deliberately didn''t return the news. She also deliberately made a big move to disturb the servant, and then asked the servant to go to Cheng An to tell her what she said.

    The two mothers and daughters, who had been laughing, only saw the servant running down in a hurry. When the servant saw Cheng An, she took Cheng An''s hand and asked him to go upstairs. "Madam, no, Miss Xiaohua is crying and fainting again!"

 Chapter 605

    Hearing what the servant said, Cheng an ran upstairs with the servant and said, "my little flower! You are my mother''s heart, you can''t do anything! "

    Now Shen''s last straw has been broken. Shen''s mother is really desperate, but she still wants to keep calm and says, "Mrs. Tang, I''ll go to see Xiaohua with you. After all, Xiaohua is also my future daughter-in-law, and I always like Xiaohua very much. I can''t bear to see that she has something to do."

    At the moment, where does Cheng an have time to talk to mother Shen? He just goes upstairs. But Tang Simiao certainly won''t let mother Shen go up, so he says coldly, "Madam Shen, if you really like Xiaohua, don''t disturb Xiaohua now! After all, your baby son has just done something like that. I''m afraid that if Xiaohua sees you and gets stimulated again, his condition will get worse. "

    As if to verify what Tang Simiao said, a servant ran down the stairs in a hurry and bumped into Tang Simiao. The servant said anxiously and fearfully, "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t mean it."

    Tang Simiao always sympathizes with these servants, and usually doesn''t embarrass them much. But now that Shen''s mother is present, it''s hard to avoid reprimanding the servant. Otherwise, Shen''s mother thinks that the Tang family is not strict in running the family, and all the masters of the Tang family are good-natured, and they call others to bully them.

    So, for the first time, Tang Simiao didn''t let the servant go directly, but began to scold him, "he''s rough in his work. He told you what to do in such a hurry. No matter what happens, he should deal with it calmly and flurriedly."

    In fact, Tang Simiao really scared the servant. The servant could only explain, "Miss, I''m sorry. My wife was so worried when she saw the third lady fainting. She asked me to go to the housekeeper and call the family doctor. I''m also worried, for fear of delaying the third lady''s illness. That''s why I''m a little flustered. I''m sorry, miss. I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it in the future. "

    Hearing that Xiaohua was ill, Tang Simiao couldn''t calm down any more and said in a loud voice, "why don''t you go now? You''re still talking nonsense here. Go quickly and find the family doctor, even if you''re guilty." seeing the servant still standing there with his head down, Tang Simiao was directly angry. "Why don''t you go now? What are you doing here? I''ll take care of miss three''s illness It''s a question

    Seeing Tang Simiao in such a rage, the servant didn''t dare to delay. She immediately went to the housekeeper to ask Tang Xiaohua for a doctor. Shen''s mother didn''t expect that Tang Xiaohua''s bearing capacity was so poor. She was seriously ill because of Shen Rufeng and Bai Wanrou. The outside world said that the Tang family especially cherished their little daughter. If Tang Xiaohua was suffering from illness, then Shen Rufeng would really be finished It''s too late.

    Thinking of this, Shen''s mother is afraid. If Shen Ruhan is finished, who else can she rely on to lead a good life for herself? So now Shen''s mother really wants to know the news of Tang Xiaohua.

    But Tang Simiao certainly won''t let Shen''s mother fulfill her wish so easily. Tang Simiao said perfunctorily, "Mrs. Shen, you also heard that now Xiaohua''s situation is not very good. I have to go up to take care of her first, so you walk slowly, and I won''t send you off."

    Hearing Tang Simiao say this, Shen''s mother is in a worse mood. Unexpectedly, now she is going to be told by a younger generation and expelled by a younger generation. But what can she do? If her son doesn''t win, she can only be humiliated here, and can only be disrespected or even despised by a younger generation.

    After the order, Tang Simiao stopped looking at Shen''s mother and went straight upstairs to Tang Xiaohua''s room. He had to say that Tang''s servants were really well-trained. After hearing Tang Simiao''s words, he came to Shen''s mother and said, "Madam Shen, please, I''ll take you out."

    Since Tang Simiao has already given the order to leave, and the servants of the Tang family have followed the master''s instructions to ask them to leave, if they don''t leave, they will have no quality. When they leave, Shen''s mother just takes a worried look at the study on the second floor, and then she is unwilling to leave.

    When Shen''s mother went out, she happened to see the private family doctor of the Tang family who came in with a medicine box. Her eyes moved. Shen''s mother naturally had a worry in her heart and quickly welcomed her. "Hello, Tang Xiaohua is my future daughter-in-law. I especially love and like her. I hope you will take more pains to make a good diagnosis and treatment. As long as Xiao Hua can get rid of the pain as soon as possible, I will feel good Thank you

    Of course, it was said clearly to the servant who sent him out, but Lu Jun took it seriously and quickly said with quality, "that''s natural. Please rest assured, madam. I''m a doctor, and I will treat every patient with my heart."

    Hearing Lu Jun say this, Shen Mu said that she was very pleased, "that''s good. I''m relieved."

    But as she passed by Lu Jun, Shen''s mother deliberately lowered her voice and said in a voice only heard by two people, "I hope you can tell Mrs. Tang about Xiaohua''s illness. Don''t say it so seriously. Just say it in an ordinary way. After it''s done, there will be a heavy thank you. I''ll wait for you there."

    In fact, Shen''s words are really confusing. Lu Jun doesn''t have time to think about it. He just wants to see Tang Xiaohua. After all, Tang Xiaohua is also his sister, and Lu Jun doesn''t want Tang Xiaohua to be in trouble.

    Here, Tang Simiao anxiously enters Tang Xiaohua''s room. However, he sees that Tang Xiaohua and Cheng an are talking and laughing while watching Korean dramas and eating snacks. Tang Simiao is really confused. Tang Simiao suspects that he is in the wrong room, but the people in front of him are Tang Xiaohua and Cheng an!Seeing Tang Simiao''s confused appearance, Tang Xiaohua knew that Tang Simiao didn''t understand the current situation. He said his plan to Tang Simiao again. Tang Simiao was really moved and hugged Tang Xiaohua tightly. "Xiaohua, thank you for doing so much for me, thank you for bearing so much for me silently."

    In fact, Tang Xiaohua is not used to such a sentimental Tang Simiao. He says, "well, we are not sisters? Since you are my elder sister, my younger sister should be with you. As long as anyone dares to bully my elder sister Miaomiao, I will let that person fall into disrepute and live worse than death. "

    So, as soon as Lu Jun came in, he saw such a scene. Tang Simiao and Tang Xiaohua cried bitterly. Lu Jun thought that Tang Xiaohua was terminally ill, but he was so scared that he quickly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaohua? Don''t scare me! Brother Lu Jun is here. Believe me, I can cure you. Lie down on your back and I''ll give you a comprehensive examination. "

    Seeing Lu Jun''s nervous appearance, Tang Simiao knew that Lu Jun must have misunderstood and thought that they were crying because Tang Xiaohua was too sick.

    Finally, Tang Xiaohua looked at Lu Jun''s serious appearance. He couldn''t help laughing. Seeing Tang Xiaohua''s appearance, Lu Jun confirmed his guess and comforted Tang Xiaohua, "don''t be afraid, Xiao Hua. I know you can''t accept it for a while, but it''s OK. I''m sure Lu Jun can cure you."

    Tang Simiao couldn''t see it any more. He said quickly, "Xiao Hua, don''t scare Lu Jun, please explain the situation to Lu Jun! Otherwise, I think he will be scared to death. "

    This really confused Lu Jun and asked, "sister Miaomiao, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    But Tang Simiao didn''t answer directly. He just looked at Tang Xiaohua and said, "you ask her."

    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Tang Xiaohua could not help laughing. "Brother Lu Jun, I''m very well. I''m not sick. I just miss you, so I pretend to be sick and cheat you to come and see me."

    Hearing Tang Xiaohua''s words, Lu Jun finally felt relieved. He said gently and fondly, "you ghost girl, you miss me. Just call me directly. I''ll come here. Why pretend to be ill? What should I do if it comes true?" With that, he tapped Tang Xiaohua''s head again.

    Knowing that Tang Xiaohua was ok, Lu Jun calmed down. Thinking of what the lady said just now, he felt very strange and said it directly, "aunt Tang, you don''t know how strange the lady at the door is. I said a lot of strange things to me just when I came in, which made me think that Xiao Hua was very ill, but Xiao Hua is very well! б▒

    maybe it''s too boring, or maybe it''s for other reasons. Cheng An, who is not so gossipy at ordinary times, shows some interest in Lu Jun''s words and asks, "what did that lady say to you, which can disturb our gifted doctor Lu''s thinking and make us all feel puzzled."

    Although many people have praised themselves in this way since childhood, when the elders praised themselves, they still had to be modest and quickly said, "aunt Tang, you really flatter me. How can I be so powerful?"

    Although he said that, Lu Jun repeated what Shen Mu had just said to him. Cheng an knew what it was as soon as they heard it.

    But before Cheng an can say anything to them, Tang Xiaohua stealthily bites her ears with Lu Jun and explains her basic views. By the way, she talks about the new idea she just thought of.

    Because Lu Jun has been fond of Tang Xiaohua since he was a child, he naturally obeyed what he said to Tang Xiaohua. Seeing Tang Xiaohua''s bad smile, Cheng an knew that Shen''s mother was going to suffer, but they also knew that Tang Xiaohua was mischievous and harmless, so they let her go.

    Tang Simiao knew that there was basically no problem with Tang Xiaohua. When he remembered that Tang nian''an and Ren Tianyou were still waiting on the top of the mountain, he didn''t want to stay any longer. He roughly told Cheng an why, so he went to his room to prepare things and went to the top of the mountain to see Tang nian''an and Ren Tianyou.

    But Shen''s mother, who is waiting for Lu Jun outside, is suffering. Because Lu Jun has been in for a long time, but she still hasn''t come out. Shen''s mother can''t help thinking wildly. Is there something wrong with Tang Xiaohua? Who''s going to save my son?

 Chapter 606

    In fact, Shen''s mother is not really worried about Shen Ruhan. Shen Ruhan is just a chess piece for Shen''s life. So when Tang Xiaohua has an accident, it''s better to say that no one can save herself than no one can save her son.

    Tang Xiaohua is pretending to be ill at all, but he just wants to make Shen''s mother worried. He wants to let Lu Jun go out later and let Shen''s mother wait anxiously outside. When Shen''s mother is suffering and is about to collapse, he wants to let Lu Jun go out and make his illness more serious. Then he will naturally achieve his goal.

    As expected, Shen''s mind is exploding. She keeps looking at the door of the Tang family, hoping that Lu Jun''s figure will appear earlier. Maybe there will be a ray of life.

    Shen''s mother walked around beside her car for a long time before she finally saw Lu Jun with a heavy face. Shen''s mother knew that the Shen family and herself were going to be finished. She quickly figured out how much private property she had and how much money she could earn. If it was a considerable property, she quickly prepared and ran away.

    Because of Lu Jun''s heavy face, Shen''s mother quickly calculated in her heart just in case. Maybe she was so immersed in it that she didn''t pay attention when Lu Jun came to her side.

    Finally, Lu Jun called "madam" several times. Shen''s mother came out of her mind and said, "Hello, doctor, how''s my daughter-in-law?"

    Thinking of what Tang Xiaohua has just said, Lu Jun also decides to go with Tang Xiaohua to clean up Mrs. Shen. After all, Tang Xiaohua is Lu Jun''s favorite. Of course, he won''t allow Tang Xiaohua to be hurt. Moreover, this time, Tang Xiaohua seldom asks herself to do something. She must do it well for Tang Xiaohua, so that Tang Xiaohua will look up to her.

    In order to live up to Tang Xiaohua''s advice, it has to be said that Lu Jun has taken out his acting skills like a movie king. Lu Jun, with a heavy and about to cry expression, pretends to comfort and says, "madam, I''m sorry, please be prepared!"

    It seems that it''s not exciting enough, so Lu Jun added a little more consciously, "Miss Xiaohua may have been greatly stimulated today, and miss Xiaohua''s health is not good when she was a little girl. My grandfather has been taking care of her all the time, and now I''m her doctor in charge. It can be said that with new injuries and old diseases, the situation is not optimistic!"

    Hearing Lu Jun say this, Shen''s mother is in a hurry. If the Tang family knows that their baby daughter is stimulated by Shen Ruhan and can''t get sick, it''s really over. Therefore, it is urgent to cure Tang Xiaohua''s illness as soon as possible. As long as Tang Xiaohua is well, everything will be easy to say, but if someone has an accident, it is estimated that it will really come to the end.

    Shen''s mother could only hold on to Lu Jun''s life-saving straw and said in a flattering way, "doctor Lu, I''ll have to trouble you in the future. I''ll leave Xiaohua''s illness to you! If Dr. Lu can do his best to cure Xiaohua''s disease, we Shen family will come to thank you. I believe not only Shen family, but also Tang family will be very grateful to you. "

    In fact, Lu Jun can''t understand Shen Mu''s intention now, but no matter what, Lu Jun answers Shen Mu''s question tactfully and officially, "I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to take good care of every patient!"

    Now that Lu Jun has said this, Shen''s mother will be relieved. No matter what Lu Jun does, Shen''s mother is at ease. She believes in Lu Jun in all kinds of ways. It is estimated that Shen''s mother is desperate now, so she is willing to believe anyone who can help her, whether the time is right or not, whether she succeeds or not.

    Lu Jun felt that he really didn''t want to say anything. Pretending that he didn''t see Shen''s expectant little eyes, he casually found a reason, "madam, I still have an operation in our hospital at night. Saving people is like fighting a fire. I''m afraid that if I go late, patients are prone to accidents. Madam, I''ll go first, and we''ll get in touch with anything." Then he slipped out,

    without waiting for Shen Mu to nod or ask more questions, Lu Jun ran away like smoke, leaving Shen Mu alone in the same place.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Mrs. Shen found that she was always waiting here, and she had nothing to do. She might as well go back to have a beauty sleep first, and then get up to make a long-term plan.

    In Tang Xiaohua''s room upstairs, Tang Xiaohua and Cheng an watch Korean dramas and eat snacks when they see everyone gone, but Shen Ruhan in the study is not so good.

    Since Shen Ruhan followed Tang Chenxiao into his study, he has been standing there and dare not sit down. Tang Chenxiao also corrects his official documents by himself. After all, Tang Chenxiao has not spoken yet, and Shen Ruhan, who has made a mistake, dare not move at will.

    In this way, Shen Ruhan has been standing in the study until all the guests are scattered, or the servant comes in to report to Tang Chenxiao, "master, madam and miss have sent all the guests away, but now miss Xiaohua is in a little bad mental state because she is too stimulated. Madam is busy taking care of Miss Xiaohua, and now she can''t get by. Just let you do it."

    Shen Ruhan listened to these words without a word missing. Originally, because he had been standing for too long, his legs were numb. Now when he heard the news, his legs softened and collapsed on the study floor.In fact, Tang Chenxiao wanted such an effect, but it couldn''t be too obvious. He quickly said, "Ruhan, what''s the matter with you? I''m sorry. I just had too many affairs and I was too absorbed in handling official affairs. You know, I always forget everything when I handle official affairs. I even forget that you are still waiting for me in my study. "

    It is estimated that he is a fool. He can all recognize that this is what Tang Chenxiao said. Shen Ruhan is no exception, but now he is in fault. "It''s OK, uncle Tang. You manage everything every day. It''s my honor to let me learn your spirit and accept your teaching in my study."

    After a while, Shen Ruhan finally got up on the ground and sat down on the sofa. He said with a smile, "it''s my fault that I didn''t see clearly. I just wanted to sit on the sofa, but I accidentally sat down on the ground."

    Tang Chenxiao doesn''t tear down Shen Ruhan either. He just looks at Shen Ruhan''s clothes quietly. When Shen Ruhan sits down, he says, "actually, I can understand. After all, you and I are all men, men! There''s no one who doesn''t cheat. "

    But this kind of thing, Shen Ruhan how dare to admit, quickly explained, "uncle, you listen to me to explain, although I am a man, but I am very single-minded, I once vowed that this life only love a woman, if not Bai Wanrou give me medicine, I will certainly not do such a thing today."

    But Tang Chenxiao just didn''t believe it. He just said, "although I can understand you as a man, as a father, I have to criticize you severely."

    Hearing Tang Chenxiao say this, Shen Ruhan is really deeply afraid. After all, everyone knows that Tang Chenxiao is a beloved wife and daughter. Now Tang Xiaohua is still in a coma. Just imagine how a father can calmly treat and understand his son-in-law who has cheated. It must be his heart to kill his son-in-law.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t say anything else. He just said, "if anyone dares to apologize to my daughter, I''ll make life worse than death. I believe you should have heard of Tang Chenxiao''s means."

    Anyway, no matter what it looks like this time, it is estimated that Shen Ruhan will be finished completely, but Shen Ruhan still wants to continue to struggle, "uncle, please forgive me this time! It''s all the medicine given to me by that woman. I swear that I will be careful in the future, and it will never happen again. "

    But if a man dares to cheat once, he dares to cheat for the second time. Moreover, he is a dandy like Shen Ruhan. If he forgives Shen Ruhan now, who knows what kind of things Shen Ruhan will do in the future?

    Therefore, Tang Chenxiao said directly, "it''s too far in the future. I can''t manage it, and I can''t predict it. I just want to solve today''s problem. My daughter is still lying in bed, unconscious, and I will never let you be the culprit."

    Shen Ruhan knows that he can''t run today, but he still wants to keep the Shen family. After all, the Shen family is his last retreat. Only by keeping the Shen family can he have the hope of rebirth.

    "Uncle, if you want to punish me, just punish me. I will bear all the consequences myself. Please don''t anger the Shen family. My family is innocent." Shen Ruhan has always been like this. What he thinks in his heart will come out directly.

    But Tang Chenxiao certainly won''t let Shen Ruhan off so easily, "your family are all innocent, right? I don''t think it''s innocent of your parents to teach a son like you! "

    There is an old Chinese saying, "if the son doesn''t teach, the father''s fault, if the daughter doesn''t teach, the mother''s fault." It seems that Tang Chenxiao is right in saying this, but even if Shen Ruhan is no longer human and nothing, he will still be angry when he hears others say that about his parents.

    As far as the current situation is concerned, we can only dare to be angry and dare not speak. After all, Shen Ruhan is the first to blame. No matter what kind of abuse or insult, we can only endure it in silence.

    What Tang Chenxiao wanted was this effect. Seeing Shen Ruhan''s face getting worse, he continued to mend it silently. "Well, I won''t embarrass you either. Now I''ll give you two choices: either I withdraw all the sponsorship to Shen family, or you kneel down to Xiaohua''s door, wait for Xiaohua to wake up, and then pray for Xiaohua to forgive you."

    For the sake of prosperity, Shen Ruhan of course chose the second one decisively. After all, if the Tang family withdraws its capital, the Shen family will not stick to it. Moreover, other companies that only cooperate with the Shen family in the face of the Tang family may directly cancel their cooperation with the Shen family. No business, no capital, that Shen family can be said to be directly finished.

    Maybe Tang Chenxiao also expected that Shen Ruhan would choose the second one, so he added, "don''t worry, listen to me. If Xiaohua still chooses not to forgive you, then our marriage contract between Tang family and Shen family can be voided directly, and our Tang family will hold a press conference to get rid of the relationship between Tang Xiaohua and Shen Ruhan."

 Chapter 607

    If the Tang family and the Shen family break their engagement, doesn''t it mean that the Shen family has lost the support of the Tang family? This is the same result as the withdrawal of the Tang family. Tang Chenxiao obviously asked Shen Ruhan to think it over again.

    As if afraid that Shen Ruhan didn''t fully understand his words, Tang Chenxiao simply said more clearly, "so, Ruhan, you''d better think about it again! I''m afraid Xiaohua won''t forgive you, so all your efforts are in vain? "

    But not everyone has self-knowledge. People like Shen Ruhan always take themselves seriously. They even think that Tang Xiaohua is not married to Shen Ruhan. It can only be said that Shen Ruhan feels too good about himself. Even if this is not the situation that Tang Xiaohua deliberately set up, it can be said that there is a woman in the world who can really forgive her cheating husband.

    But Shen Ruhan doesn''t have this consciousness. He insists on his own idea and the second way. He thinks that Tang Xiaohua especially likes Shen Ruhan. If Shen Ruhan goes to ask Tang Xiaohua, Tang Xiaohua will forgive Shen Ruhan. In that way, the glory and wealth of the Shen family will continue, and he will continue to be the master of the Shen family.

    It''s just for myself, but sometimes it needs to be installed. After all, Tang Chenxiao is also Tang Xiaohua''s father, so Shen Ruhan deliberately looks very affectionate. "It''s OK, uncle. I''m willing to kneel down and ask Xiaohua to forgive me. Xiaohua is the love of my life. I can''t bear to leave me. Xiaohua is my life

    If Tang Chenxiao hadn''t known what kind of virtue Shen Ruhan was, he might have been deceived by Shen Ruhan''s affectionate manner. But Tang Chenxiao, who already knew the truth, just scoffed at what Shen Ruhan was doing. If it hadn''t been for Xiaohua''s insistence, how could Tang Chenxiao have let Tang Xiaohua aggrieve himself and avenged Tang Simiao.

    Since Shen Ruhan is so affectionate, Tang Chenxiao naturally wants to follow suit, "since you insist on it, then you can go with it! Good luck

    After that, Tang Chenxiao took Shen Ruhan to Tang Xiaohua''s room for the first time, and knocked on the door to say a word. "Little flower, Ruhan has come to see you! He said he would kneel down and ask for your forgiveness! "

    Tang Xiaohua, who is in a coma, naturally won''t show up. Instead, Cheng an angrily comes out and scolds Tang Chenxiao, who is shouting, "Tang Chenxiao, what are you doing? My daughter is still sleeping, you are still shouting here, and you have to mention that person. Do you want to make your daughter feel better! If you wake up your daughter, wait for me! "

    Although the chairman of Tang''s group was reprimanded like this, it was a bit shameless, but Tang Chenxiao enjoyed it, because it was Cheng an who reprimanded Tang Chenxiao, and Cheng an was Tang Chenxiao''s favorite, so no matter what Cheng An said, Tang Chenxiao was happy.

    Seeing Tang Chenxiao''s face as a trained daughter-in-law, Shen Ruhan knows that the rumors are true and worries more about his situation. He is also eager for Tang Xiaohua to forgive himself. His daughter is the flesh of her mother''s body. As long as she forgives herself, Cheng an can only grudgingly forgive herself no matter how unwilling she is.

    As long as Cheng An is willing to forgive himself, there''s no need to say that Tang Chenxiao, the beloved wife, is a crazy devil. Then this matter tonight can be turned over gradually.

    Other people naturally will not know what Shen Ruhan thinks at the moment. Anyway, Tang Chenxiao said, "well, I know it''s wrong. My good wife, it''s all my fault. I will never be so casual again."

    Seeing the appearance of Tang Chenxiao, Cheng an knows that Tang Chenxiao has understood his own view, so he doesn''t say much. After all, there is a "comatose daughter" in it. He''d better not speak so loudly, in case someone finds something wrong. That''s the end of the story, isn''t it?

    After recovering for a while, Cheng an seems to see Shen Ruhan kneeling on the ground. He pretended to care and said, "my God! Ruhan, why don''t you kneel here? "

    If, Shen Ruhan is also really thick skinned, at this time, he has not forgotten his disguise and continues to pretend that he is deeply in love and does not regret, and he may also want to squeeze out a few tears, "aunt Tang, I don''t get up, I have no face. I did such a wrong thing tonight, and I must kneel here to ask Xiaohua to forgive me."

    I don''t know why, but for the first time, Cheng An said, "but Xiaohua is still in a coma, you are here

    kneeling to ask for forgiveness, and he doesn''t know! Why are you doing this? "

    Unexpectedly, Shen Ruhan had already thought of the following words, "then I''ll kneel here and pray for Xiaohua. I hope God can see my sincerity and let Xiaohua wake up earlier. If Xiaohua doesn''t wake up, I will always kneel. I believe my sincerity will move God and let Xiaohua recover as soon as possible. "

    Since Shen Ruhan said that, it''s not good for Cheng An to say more. He just said coldly, "I''m sorry, I still believe in doctors more than God."

    Then he explained to Tang Chenxiao, "ah Xiao, please remember to talk to Dr. Lu Jun later and ask him to come early tomorrow morning and check Xiaohua again!"After that, without looking at the two men behind him, he went straight in, closed the door, completely isolated from the outside world. Tang Chenxiao outside the door just looked at Shen Ruhan sympathetically, then left a sentence and left, "Ruhan, take care of yourself! I went to see a doctor for Xiaohua

    this side has been going according to the original plan, and everything is going well for Gu Yuanyuan. Let Ou Zimo take his hand to see the birthday surprise that Ou Zimo prepared for herself

    GU Yuanyuan can''t wait to open her eyes. As soon as she opens her eyes, she sees fireflies flying all over the sky. Unexpectedly, she can still see fireflies at this time

    since Ou Zimo is so attentive, Gu Yuanyuan must praise more, and she especially likes the surprise, "Wow, so many fireflies! It''s beautiful! It seems that I have returned to my hometown. Every summer, there are swarms of fireflies flying in the fields of my hometown. At that time, I always liked to go to the field alone and sit on the earth

    looking at Gu Yuanyuan''s happy face in her memory, Ou Zimo thinks that all the efforts are worth it. No matter how hard the firefly is, as long as Gu Yuanyuan likes it, all the hard work is not hard

    so, as if he had eaten sugar, Ou Zimo said, "Yeah! As long as you like it

    in order to get closer to Gu Yuanyuan, Ou Zimo added, "every time you talk about your hometown, you always look intoxicated. Your hometown must be a beautiful place, which makes me yearn for. I wonder if I have the honor to go to your hometown?"

    you may have known that Gu Yuanyuan would say so, and Ou Zimo was not ambiguous, "you have lived there for so many years, why can''t I go if you can? Do you look down on me? Or do you dislike me? "

    I have to say that in fact, when ou Zimo said that, Gu Yuanyuan was still very moved and quickly said, "no, no, of course not. How can I dislike you and despise you?"

    "in that case, why not let me go?" Ou Zimo is a typical one who takes advantage of every inch to pursue

    in the face of such Ou Zimo, what else can Gu Yuanyuan do? She can only say, "of course, you are welcome to our hometown. It''s our honor that young master ou can come."

    the first step has been successful. Of course, the second step should be taken quickly. Ou Zimo said quickly, "but I''m not familiar with it. I''m afraid I won''t have a good time when I go there. Maybe you can be my guide. I''m sure I can have a good time with you as a local guide."

 Chapter 608

    Ou Zimo knew that Gu Yuanyuan would definitely say that, so he had already figured out the wording and said pitifully, "do you have the heart to let me go to your hometown alone? I''m not familiar with my life and land. What if I''m abducted? "

    this reason is really speechless. There''s no way. Ou Zimo can only say helplessly, "we''re traveling, not at home. We already have so much popularity. Why do we insist on group activities to increase some unnecessary popularity? That''s to blame ourselves! If a person is at home, it''s OK to ask more people to accompany him and add some popularity! "

    it seems to be the same reason. This time, Gu Yuanyuan was speechless. But even so, she had to say one or two or three things, "how can I find fault for myself? I like to travel together with many people. I can''t help being lively and saving money."

    however, Ou Zimo always has various reasons, "I can''t do it. If I don''t have acquaintances around me, I will have a slight crowd phobia. But to have acquaintances in, you will feel a sense of security, this symptom will not appear easily

    "but my friends and I are not familiar with each other. What should we do when we go? Do you sit in a hotel every day and then come back after playing in a hotel for a few days? I still didn''t see what I wanted to see? " Ou Zimo only lightly analyzed one or two sentences

    after that, Ou Zimo has a proud little expression on her face. Seeing Ou Zimo''s expression, Gu Yuanyuan can''t help laughing, which indirectly interrupts Gu Yuanyuan''s clear thinking

    so, after thinking about it for a long time, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t think of it. She could only look at Ou Zimo with a muddled face. Ou Zimo was really aggrieved and helpless, "well, I''m not hard for you. Since you don''t remember, let me describe it again. This time, you must remember it

    seeing Ou Zimo''s evil look, Gu Yuanyuan has a bad feeling, but she doesn''t know what''s going on, and she has a little expectation. Anyway, she is very tangled

    after hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words, Ou Zimo quickly put away his idleness, thought about it, and quickly organized language and said, "at the beginning, I just wanted you to be my guide and show me the wonderful scenery of your hometown."

    it turns out that this is the case, but Gu Yuanyuan is really not ready and can only let Ou Zimo down. Gu Yuanyuan quickly refuses, "but I really don''t have time! If I had time, I would definitely go with you

    "but this is not good, if only one person does not have to work overtime. Other people will definitely have opinions. Maybe. Do you think Gu Yuanyuan has any improper relationship with the leaders? " Gu Yuanyuan seriously analysis, actually really is that thing<

    Ou Zimo was also very helpless and could only continue to say, "don''t worry, I promise it won''t happen, because I will try to make everyone the same. After all, I am a good-looking boss who sympathizes with his subordinates."Although Gu Yuanyuan didn''t believe Ou Zimo''s words, she just ignored them, but she still said a word to comfort Ou Zimo, "well, as long as I have time, I''m willing to accompany you to play in my hometown, and take you to eat delicious food and have fun."

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say so, Ou Zimo was just a little bit happy, "with your words, then I''m relieved! And I hope you don''t forget what you said. "

    Seeing Ou Zimo''s serious face, Gu Yuanyuan suggested, "Ou Zimo, how beautiful the fireflies are! We''ll talk about it later! The most important thing is to live in the present

    Gu Yuanyuan is right. Anyway, the future is still far away, and now the company is so busy that it certainly has no time for holidays and tourism. So it''s better to enjoy this evening and give Gu Yuanyuan an unforgettable birthday memory. That way, it can shorten the distance between Gu Yuanyuan and Gu Yuanyuan than going to Gu Yuanyuan''s hometown.

    With this in mind, Ou Zimo is no longer entangled. He immediately plunges into the firefly watching activities. He sits quietly on the beach with Gu Yuanyuan, watching fireflies fly around him, just like a couple. At the thought of this possibility, Ou Zimo is not only excited, but also talks more.

    All I heard was that Ou Zimo said excitedly all the time, "yes, I think it''s very beautiful, too. It''s the first time I''ve seen so many beautiful fireflies since I was a child. I feel like time is still at this moment. How nice to lie quietly on the beach with you and watch the fireflies

    Perhaps the atmosphere was just right, and Gu Yuanyuan could not help saying, "yes, me too!"

    After that, Gu Yuanyuan felt that there seemed to be something wrong, but what else could she do? I can only explain awkwardly, "no, I mean, it''s good to lie quietly on the beach and watch fireflies."

    Ou Zimo doesn''t tear it down, but she can''t help but feel happy. Most people blurt out that what they think is the most real idea in their heart. In this way, is it true that Gu Yuanyuan wants to do it with Ou Zimo in her heart? Can she narcissize a little more? Gu Yuanyuan also likes Ou Zimo a little bit.

    "Think of this possibility, Ou Zimo is really more and more excited, also ignore other, directly take Tang Xiaohua''s hand," go, there are other fun, I take you! "

    At first, Gu Yuanyuan wanted to refuse because she was so sleepy that she wanted to go back to sleep. However, when she heard that there were other amusing things, she immediately gave up the idea of going to sleep.

    Regardless of the hand held by Ou Zimo at the moment, he just follows Ou Zimo wholeheartedly to find more interesting places. Finally, Ou Zimo leads Gu Yuanyuan to a place full of fireworks.

    The original fireworks, but also this kind of fireworks, it must be meaningless, it is not without seeing, Gu Yuanyuan raised her feet to go, but where will Ou Zimo let Gu Yuanyuan wish, quickly stopped Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan sister, I tell you, this fireworks is not ordinary fireworks, you will definitely have unexpected harvest!"

    After hearing Ou Zimo say this, Gu Yuanyuan reluctantly stood for a while, motioned Ou Zimo to continue, and Ou Zimo did continue. "Later, you see how I light the first fireworks, and then you light them one by one according to my method. There will definitely be unexpected harvest."

    Ou Zimo quickly lit the first fireworks, and then handed the lighter to Gu Yuanyuan, which meant that Gu Yuanyuan would light the fireworks by herself. Although she was very afraid, they all said that curiosity killed the cat! Gu Yuanyuan still lights the last fireworks without hesitation, but she is almost scalded by the things falling from the fireworks because she runs slowly.

    When the fireworks rose to the sky, the real miracle happened. Gu Yuanyuan was deeply moved. It turned out that after the fireworks rose, the words "happy birthday, Gu Yuanyuan, always beautiful" appeared.

    Gu Yuanyuan exclaimed, "how beautiful!" After that, he symbolically said to Ou Zimo, "thank you! You''re bothering me. I like it very much! "

    But Ou Zimo was concerned about Gu Yuanyuan''s body, and quickly asked, "just when you ordered the last box of fireworks, because you ran slowly, did you get burned by the falling fireworks!

 Chapter 609

    It was almost scalded just now, but actually it was OK. There was no other problem, because Gu Yuanyuan ran over, so she was not scalded, just a little scared.

    Although there''s nothing wrong, there''s still a warm current in her heart when she thinks of someone who cares so much about herself. Looking at Ou Zimo''s worried appearance, Gu Yuanyuan says happily, "it''s OK! There''s nothing wrong. I just came here and I didn''t get burned. "

    After listening to Gu Yuanyuan''s words, Ou Zimo was a little relieved, but still asked, "are you sure you haven''t burned it? I''m still a little worried. Let''s go to the hospital to have a look!"

    Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t laugh or cry. Knowing that Ou Zimo would not turn the page like this, she quickly pretended to be angry and said, "today''s my birthday, such a happy day, can you look forward to me? Do you mean to curse me?"

    Don''t say, Gu Yuanyuan''s words really scared Ou Zimo. Ou Zimo thought Gu Yuanyuan was really angry, and he was incoherent in an instant. "No, Yuanyuan, I don''t mean that."

    Looking at Ou Zimo''s panic, Gu Yuanyuan no longer teased him. But in order to let the matter pass as soon as possible, Gu Yuanyuan pretended to watch the fireworks easily, and also pulled Ou Zimo to watch together, "Ou Zimo, look! It''s beautiful! The fireworks over there. And those over there! How beautiful they are! Come and see

    Perhaps also infected by such a happy atmosphere, Ou Zimo is also inexplicably happy, and look at Gu Yuanyuan''s lively appearance, it is estimated that she is really not hurt!

    After thinking about it this way, Ou Zimo really felt relieved and began to run with Gu Yuanyuan to see the fireworks. He also seriously discussed with Gu Yuanyuan which side of the fireworks was the best. For a moment, did they have a good time.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s heartfelt smile, Ou Zimo thinks that everything he did tonight is worth it, and vows in his heart that in the future, he must protect the innocent girl, and let Gu Yuanyuan always have such a clean and happy smile, so that he will have no regrets in his life.

    The two people at the seaside had a lot of fun, but the two people at the top of the mountain were a little miserable, because they didn''t eat much food at the banquet, and the temperature at the top of the mountain was very low at night. What''s more, Tang nianan and Ren Tianyou only wore a thin suit, so they are cold and hungry now.

    But Ren Tianyou is determined to wait for Gu Yuanyuan to see the meteor shower on the top of the mountain. In order to accompany his brother, Tang nianan will not leave easily, so they are dependent on each other. At least they can chat with each other to relieve their boredom.

    Finally, it was so cold that they just hugged each other and warmed each other. Even though their teeth were trembling, Ren Tianyou never got tired of asking, "brother, do you think sister Yuanyuan will come?"

    Tang nianan didn''t want to let Ren Tianyou down. He could only say, "yes, I believe Yuanyuan will come. After all, you have prepared for her for such a long time. As long as she comes back and hears your invitation, she will come."

    Hearing Tang nianan say this, Ren Tianyou feels relieved. Maybe he thinks his brother will not cheat him. But to tell the truth, both Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan know very well. Now they are just comforting themselves. Even though they have been staring at their mobile phones, they still haven''t received any useful news.

    Moreover, there is no signal at the top of the mountain, but occasionally there is a weak signal. So Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan resolutely change their direction and focus on the way up the mountain. Even though they are almost sleepy, they still dare not relax. If Gu Yuanyuan comes and falls asleep, it is not good.

    To give Gu Yuanyuan such a surprise is their own thing, so looking at the sleepy Tang nianan, Ren Tianyou is really not bear to, quickly said, "nianan, if you are tired, lie on me to sleep for a while, later Yuanyuan sister came, I''ll call you."

    But Tang nianan shook his head and refused, "it''s OK, I''ll accompany you, I don''t sleep, I can still accompany you to talk when I wake up!"

    As a matter of fact, they have nothing to say in this situation. They turn over and over again. It''s just a topic. Either how Gu Yuanyuan hasn''t come, or when Gu Yuanyuan will come. Anyway, Gu Yuanyuan is always at the center of the topic. It can be said that Tang nianan is about to hear it.

    But if there''s any way, if my brother likes to say it, I''ll listen to him patiently, at least so that he won''t be too afraid and hesitant.

    Therefore, Tang Simiao took people up the mountain and saw such an image. Tang nian''an and Ren Tianyou hugged each other tightly, which made Tang Simiao think and feel very strange.

    What''s the situation? Is it that Ren Tianyou is so sad that he has been with his brother who has been in love with him for many years. No wonder Tang nianan has not found a partner for so many years.

    When Tang nian''an and Ren Tianyou saw the light, they knew that someone was coming. They were very happy to stand up to meet the people, because they thought it was Gu Yuanyuan.When he saw that the man who came up was Tang Simiao, he sat down again in disappointment and muttered in a low voice, "how can it be you? Bai was very happy

    but it''s too far away, so Tang Simiao didn''t hear what Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan said clearly. He just saw their disappointment, so he sat down and thought that he was right

    therefore, Tang Simiao quickly instructed them, "wait a moment, please take down this tent, and take it away later, and I''ll go down the mountain with you later."

    when they heard Tang Simiao say that, Ren Tianyou couldn''t understand it, so they quickly stopped, "sister Miaomiao, it''s hard for you to come up and go down, and the two tents are just right! Later, sister Yuanyuan will come and stay at the top of the mountain for one night. The next day, she will watch the sunrise by the way. You are going to leave now. It''s estimated that sister Yuanyuan is still a little scared by herself. "

    Tang nianan was a little confused when he said this. Of course, he had to ask if he didn''t understand. He quickly asked, "sister, what do you see?"

    before Tang Simiao finished, Ren Tianyou knew that Tang Simiao must be wrong. He thought that he had an improper relationship with Tang nianan, so he explained helplessly, "sister Miaomiao, you really think too much. We hugged each other tightly because it was too cold on the top of the mountain. We were just too bored, so we just talked about natural relief. It''s not what you think."

    although Ren Tianyou''s statement is very reasonable and seems to be true, Tang Simiao still doesn''t believe it, does he? Why don''t I think that''s what you said? "

 Chapter 610

    Seeing that all the people had left, Ren Tianyou quickly pulled Tang Simiao aside and asked, "sister Miaomiao, why did you come here alone? What about sister Yuanyuan? "

    But Tang Simiao didn''t answer Ren Tianyou''s question at all. Instead, he asked, "don''t change the topic for me. Tell me honestly. What''s the matter with you and Nian an?"

    Ren Tianyou can''t laugh or cry. He didn''t expect Tang Simiao to remember it. It seems that if he doesn''t make it clear today, Tang Simiao won''t let it go. He can only explain it clearly again, "we are really not the kind of relationship you think, we are pure brotherhood."

    But Tang Simiao didn''t believe it and said seriously, "isn''t that right? Ren Tianyou waited for Gu Yuanyuan not to come. In despair, he was with his brother Tang nianan, who had been in love with him for many years. "

    Tang nianan, who was drinking yogurt, sprayed it out directly and said, "where can you see that I have been secretly in love with Ren Tianyou for many years? Sister, you can really imagine. "

    Tang Simiao blurted out directly, "I didn''t see you bring an object back for so many years. I thought you..." There may still be some taboos, so Tang Simiao deliberately left a sentence, did not say it.

    However, Tang nianan and Tang Simiao are brothers and sisters after all. Naturally, they know what Tang Simiao means. They are really speechless, but they still have to explain. Otherwise, Tang Simiao will annoy them to death tonight. "I haven''t met anyone I like yet. If I meet someone I really like, I will bring it back to you."

    Hearing Tang nianan say this, Tang Simiao was a little relieved. As long as Tang nianan''s sexual orientation was normal, he said, "well, I can barely believe you, but you look and act this evening, and two big men are biting their ears, so I think a little more."

    In order to turn the matter over thoroughly, Ren Tianyou felt it necessary to explain it more clearly and said, "sister Miaomiao, it''s so cold on the top of the mountain. We can''t stay close to each other for warmth, and we can''t freeze to death."

    After that, Tang nianan continued, "and we''re not biting our ears or whispering. It''s just that Ren Tianyou was so anxious that he kept asking me when Yuanyuan would come."

    Since both Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan have said this, it shows that they have misunderstood each other, because they have never cheated themselves since they were young. Therefore, Tang Simiao no longer asked, but nodded, saying that he believed what they said.

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s no longer doubting expression, Tang nian''an and Ren Tianyou finally felt a sigh of relief. Then they felt hungry. Ren Tianyou said to Tang nian''an, "hurry up, my stomach is almost hungry. Let''s go to eat the delicious food brought by sister Miao Miao!"

    Tang Simiao then remembered his business and said, "all the food is here. It''s what you like to eat. Nianan knows where it is. Nianan just drank a bottle of yogurt! You go to eat and drink and replenish your energy! I''ll get you blankets. "

    Ren Tianyou, who was already very hungry, did not hesitate. He quickly took Tang nianan to look for food. Tang Simiao looked at the two people who were like the reincarnation of hungry ghosts. He could only shake his head helplessly, and then turned around to look for blankets for them.

    When Tang Simiao came with the blanket, Tang nian''an and Ren Tianyou just came with a pile of food. Then they walked straight over and put the blanket around them. During that time, they never forgot to say, "sister Miaomiao, it''s nice to have you here!"

    Then they began to gobble it up. Tang Simiao said helplessly, "look at you, you are so hungry. You don''t know how to go back. You have to wait here. What do you insist on?"

    After hearing this, Ren Tianyou was a little unhappy and gave up eating. He said solemnly, "sister Miaomiao, it''s wrong for you to say that. Isn''t it normal to do something for someone you love deeply? And sister Yuanyuan is my sweetheart and the love of my life. Of course, I will insist. Today is a surprise for her birthday. Of course, I will wait here. "

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s expectation and vow, Tang Simiao was too embarrassed to say anything else. He only asked symbolically, "but it will be zero later. Yuanyuan''s birthday is about to pass. Are you sure you want to wait?"

    Only to see Ren Tianyou a firm face, and then particularly determined to say, "nothing, I believe Gu Yuanyuan will be able to come before zero."

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s steadfast appearance, Tang Simiao is really embarrassed to pour cold water on her. He can''t bear to tell Ren Tianyou about Gu Yuanyuan''s going out with Ou Zimo. He just follows Ren Tianyou and says, "yes, I believe Gu Yuanyuan will come back. After all, you''ve been so gracious and well prepared for so long. "

    Then three people sat together, surrounded by thick blankets, watching the stars and the moon together. They even counted the stars together, but after several times, no one went up the mountain.

    Seeing that the zero point is approaching, Ren Tianyou can''t help but start to worry, but he still comforts himself, "maybe he forgot to play with his friends, didn''t look at his mobile phone, and I''ll see it later, and it''s so late. I''m sure I''m going back. Maybe when I get home, I''ll call back, and then I''ll come with the driver."In fact, after listening to this kind of words, Tang Simiao really wanted to tell Ren Tianyou the truth, but he couldn''t bear it, so he had to wait with them all the time.

    Gu Yuanyuan, who is having a good time with Ou Zimo, doesn''t know that there are still three people waiting for her on the mountain. Ren Tianyou, in particular, wants Gu Yuanyuan to go up the mountain to see the meteor shower.

    But after waiting for a long time, Ren Tianyou didn''t see anyone coming, but he waited until the meteor shower came. Tang Simiao didn''t expect that there was still a meteor shower. He cried out in surprise, "come and see! It''s a meteor shower. Let''s make a wish! It''s said to work

    Hearing the news that the meteor shower is coming, Ren Tianyou is not happy, but very melancholy, thinking: now yuanyuanjie, even if she comes, she may not see the meteor shower. Really, I wanted to take Yuanyuan to see her, but I couldn''t see her.

    But Ren Tianyou also knew that the meteor shower wish was very effective, and her eyes lit up in an instant. While the meteor shower was passing through the sky, she quickly put her hands together and made a devout wish, "I hope Yuanyuan sister can come early and see the meteor shower, and I hope Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan can finally get married and live happily together."

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s happy little face, you don''t have to guess what Ren Tianyou''s wish is. Naturally, Tang nianan hopes that his brother''s wish will come true and he will finally be able to hold a beautiful woman back. However, Tang Simiao can only pray that Ren Tianyou''s actions will move Gu Yuanyuan and don''t be cut off by Ou Zimo.

    As time goes by, Ren Tianyou can''t help but start to worry. Tang Simiao can only pacify him. Then he secretly sends several messages to Gu Yuanyuan, but the signal on the top of the mountain is not good.

    Although Tang Simiao''s mobile phone has a powerful function of receiving signals, it can only send them out slowly. I''m really impatient. Even if it is sent out, I can''t accept the news from there very well, because the network speed is too difficult.

    Compared with Ren Tianyou''s anxiety, Ou Zimo was more happy. He quickly took Gu Yuanyuan''s hand and walked to the highest rock, and said, "Yuanyuan, you close your eyes first, and you have ten seconds to reach zero. Let''s count down. Let''s welcome your new year. "

    Then Gu Yuanyuan closed her eyes obediently and followed the rhythm of Ou Zimo to count down, "ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four, three, two, one!"

    After the last count, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t wait to open her eyes to see what the surprise was, but before she saw it, she heard Ou Zimo say behind Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, congratulations on your another year old. I hope you''ll get better and better in your new year. Come, look at the sky

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan had to follow Ou Zimo''s fingers to look up into the sky. She was surprised to see that there were all kinds of Kongming lamps floating in the sky, and there was a note on them, which were sentences that Gu Yuanyuan usually liked to read.

    I didn''t expect that Ou Zimo even remembered his own preferences so clearly. You know, Ou Zimo, a big boy, didn''t like reading these books most. Unexpectedly, she wrote down all of them for herself. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help but said, "thank you. I''m very happy tonight. Today is my happiest birthday."

    Ou Zimo didn''t say anything, but silently handed Gu Yuanyuan a Kongming lamp and a pen, which meant that Gu Yuanyuan could write for the last Kongming lamp himself, "the last one, of course, you have to use the pen to draw a perfect mark, big birthday, please!"

    I didn''t expect that Ou Zimo was so careful. We all know that the ancients used the Kongming lamp to pray for blessings. Look at the Kongming lamp all over the sky, how many blessings did Ou Zimo pray for himself?

    When Gu Yuanyuan wrote a note and was ready to fly the Kongming lantern, she was so moved that she said, "please help me to fly the last Kongming lantern! I believe my wish will come true if I touch Mr. Ou Zimo''s hand. "

    Ou Zimo pretended to be serious and said, "do you want to talk to Mr. Ou Zimo? Maybe this wish will come true faster! After all, I just touched my hand, but not through my eyes, nor into my ears. I don''t know. How can I achieve it better? "

 Chapter 611

    Gu Yuanyuan naturally is reluctant to say, because this desire is closely related to Ou Zimo, and also has obvious feelings of little daughter. How could Gu Yuanyuan let Ou Zimo know? After all, they are just friends now

    therefore, Gu Yuanyuan can only insist on saying as if nothing had happened, "no, I want to realize this wish by myself, because this is my own little secret."

    after thinking about this, Gu Yuanyuan said to Ou Zimo playfully, "I just said that this wish will come true in the future, but if I have other small wishes, which are also on today''s birthday, do you want to satisfy me?"

    it seems like this. After all, I just said that I wanted to satisfy a little wish on Gu Yuanyuan''s birthday to make her birthday more complete and happy. Therefore, Ou Zimo nodded and agreed, "yes, that''s necessary, you say it! As long as it is not against morality and law, I will try my best to satisfy you. "

    after hearing Ou Zimo say this, Gu Yuanyuan immediately felt relieved, "you can rest assured that I will not harm you in our relationship. It''s absolutely legal and reasonable. You can rest assured to complete the content of this little wish."

    I don''t know how, as long as I hear Gu Yuanyuan use the word "we two", Ou Zimo is inexplicably excited. Does this mean that Gu Yuanyuan actually has a place for ou Zimo in her heart, and also puts him in Gu Yuanyuan''s heart

    if you are in a good mood, naturally things will be more energetic. Therefore, Ou Zi Mo Lian said excitedly, "you can say it quickly, you can say it, I can finish it!"

    seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s nervous appearance, not to mention how excited Ou Zimo was, he quickly said, "Yuanyuan, you''re worried about me, aren''t you? You must be worried about me, Yuanyuan. I''m so happy. "

    until this time, Gu Yuanyuan had a little bit of hindsight. Just now, she was so reckless that she misunderstood Ou Zimo. However, only Gu Yuanyuan knew that it was out of instinctive worry. Was she really interested in Ou Zimo

    therefore, for the current situation, Gu Yuanyuan can only continue to die with a stiff tongue? I''m afraid that if those poison vows you made really come true, who can I ask to fulfill my little wish? I just want to satisfy my little wish. I don''t care about you. Don''t think about it

    seeing that Gu Yuanyuan''s words are not smooth and her eyes are evasive, somehow, Ou Zimo wants to tease Gu Yuanyuan

    as long as you are an understanding person, you can probably hear the meaning of ridicule in Ou Zimo''s words. Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t have to say it, but she just pretends to be confused

    "that''s right. I tell you, when I was a child, people praised me for being extremely smart. It doesn''t matter. As long as you want to learn, I can teach you slowly in the future. But even if I''m willing to give it to you, you know, some things still depend on your talent, so it depends on whether you can learn. " Simply, Gu Yuanyuan followed Ou Zimo''s words and said haughtily.I didn''t expect that Ou Zimo was as shriveled as she is today, and still in front of a little girl. It''s called lifting a stone to hit her own foot, which not only doesn''t hurt others, but also makes her feel particularly painful. When Gu Yuanyuan said this, it was obvious that Ou Zimo was born with a bad head and stupid head.

    however, Gu Yuanyuan should not forget that Ou Zimo has today "I believe that with the help of a teacher like Miss Gu, I will be able to learn very well," he said

    This really made Gu Yuanyuan unable to refuse, and she could only reply hatefully, "then you can rest assured that you can learn well. After all, with such an excellent teacher as me, what are you afraid of?"

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s shriveled face, Ou Zimo only felt that she was in a good mood more than a few times. He even felt that if she could tease Gu Yuanyuan like this every day, it would be a great joy in life.

    Gu Yuanyuan only thinks that Ou Zimo is really cautious when she looks at her face. Seeing that Ou Zimo looks like a villain, Gu Yuanyuan just feels sad. She doesn''t want to take another look and say a word to Ou Zimo. Gu Yuanyuan is afraid to fight with Ou Zimo again. It''s always her fault.

    Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan euphemistically expressed her meaning, "I''m sleepy at this late hour. I believe you are sleepy too. Let''s go back quickly. Anyway, the birthday is over. Thank you for your birthday surprise today. I had a good time. "

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s eagerness to leave, you don''t need to ask. You also know what it is for. Ou Zimo doesn''t want to tear it down. After all, you can''t push it too hard. If you scare Gu Yuanyuan, it won''t be fun in the future. So, Ou Zimo says, "OK, I''ll take you back!"

    It''s rare that Gu Yuanyuan didn''t refuse this request, because Gu Yuanyuan knows that this place is so biased, and she is not familiar with it. If she acts alone, it''s still a question whether she can go home safely. More importantly, it''s easy to make people think awkwardly if she suddenly refuses ou Zimo''s kindness. That is to say, everything is as usual.

    Just as they were about to leave, Ou Zimo yelled for the first time, "no, I forgot one thing!"

    Suddenly yelled, Gu Yuanyuan thought something big had happened, quickly asked with concern, "don''t worry! What on earth have you forgotten? You say it, and we''ll try to remedy it together! "

    However, Ou Zimo just learned from Gu Yuanyuan, but he just looked at Gu Yuanyuan bitterly. This startled Gu Yuanyuan and asked, "why do you always look at me? I didn''t write on my face, "what did you forget?"

    "I can only say that, someone''s memory! I suggest you go to the hospital to have a look at the brain department. Is there any problem? Why don''t you always remember some important things? Someone just asked me to help her realize a small wish. Why don''t you tell me now and get ready to leave? Do you think I can''t satisfy your small wish? " Ou Zimo looked at someone who had no movement and could only say helplessly.

    It turned out that it was this matter. Gu Yuanyuan thought it was a big deal and said, "I won''t tell you my little wish first. I''ll keep it. I''ll come to you when I need it later."

    Intuitively, Ou Zimo felt that he would not have any simple little wishes, but now that he had promised Gu Yuanyuan, he certainly could not go back on it. However, they all said that it was a birthday wish, and it would not wait.

    After hearing Ou Zimo say this, Gu Yuanyuan was a little unhappy and said, "anyway, I don''t care. You have promised me. It''s my right to ask when and what you want. Of course, it''s your business to act or not. It''s hard to catch up with a man''s words. Do it yourself!

    Now that Gu Yuanyuan has said so, what else can Ou Zimo say? Can''t he just agree?

    Seeing that Ou Zimo agreed, Gu Yuanyuan stopped staying and hurried to the car. Ou Zimo did not delay any more and went to help Gu Yuanyuan open the door.

    Gu Yuanyuan took a look at her mobile phone when she got on the bus and was ready to call Tang Simiao to ask about the situation there. Unfortunately, she found that there was no electricity at all. She couldn''t help feeling a little worried. She didn''t know what was going on there.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s melancholy expression on her face, Ou Zimo asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? You are a little melancholy

 Chapter 612

    After hearing Ou Zimo''s voice, Gu Yuanyuan finally regained her mind and said, "it''s OK. How can it be? I''m very happy today, where is a little melancholy? "

    Since Gu Yuanyuan didn''t want to talk, Ou Zimo didn''t want to force her, but he didn''t want to see Gu Yuanyuan unhappy, so he added, "Yuanyuan, if you have anything to say, just tell me, we are all friends. Don''t always be so outspoken, I will be sad.",. Yuanyuan, you don''t know that I have few true friends since I was a child. I really treat you as a friend. So... "

    Some words are just enough, and I believe Gu Yuanyuan is so smart that she will understand. If she really knows what ou Zimo means, she can''t bear to look at Ou Zimo''s wronged appearance, so she decides to pacify him first, "well, I''ll tell you. In fact, it''s no big deal."

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan pause for a while, Ou Zimo could not help but be worried again, and hastened to say, "say it quickly! You just promised me to talk to me. You won''t go back on it, will you? "

    "Of course not. Listen to me. Don''t worry! I have to organize the language first Gu Yuanyuan was not annoyed to see that her careful thinking had been torn down, but of course she would not admit it, just tried to cover it up.

    It''s good if she doesn''t go back on her own. Ou Zimo is so humble that she knows she has to say what she wants to do. She has to go on her knees.

    Then it was just too much to cover up. Gu Yuanyuan simply said what she thought in her heart, "my mobile phone is dead. I was going to call Miaomiao and ask about their situation. Miaomiao can''t find me after I''ve been out for so long. I''m sure she will worry. What can I do?"

    It turns out that it''s just for this. In fact, it''s totally unnecessary. Maybe the guests are gone and the people of the Tang family have fallen asleep. Only Gu Yuanyuan has been thinking about it. I have to say that my Yuanyuan is really kind and sensible.

    But seeing Gu Yuanyuan like this, Ou Zimo was a little bit impatient, and quickly explained, "it''s OK, you don''t have to worry. They will definitely think that you are playing with your friends, and they won''t worry too much. Knowing your birthday today, you are happy. In order to make you and your friends have fun, they won''t call to disturb you."

    It seems that Ou Zimo is quite reasonable. After all, she has such a good relationship with Tang Simiao. With Tang Simiao''s understanding of herself, she should know that she has gone to play with her friends. Gu Yuanyuan finally feels better.

    But after a while, he was a little worried, "but even if Miaomiao knows, Godfather and godmother don''t know! I didn''t say goodbye to them. What if they were looking for me or waiting for me? Don''t you worry the old man for nothing? "

    Ou Zimo knew that Gu Yuanyuan would say that, so he had already thought about the words and quickly said, "your Godfather and godmother must have sent away the guests. Then he knew that you and Tang Simiao had been staying together all the time, and suddenly he couldn''t find you. He must have called Tang Simiao to inquire. He knew from Tang Simiao that you were out to play, so he ran to sleep with ease."

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s sad face, I thought it was because Tang Simiao didn''t care about her in time. After all, she was either born or pitiful! But it doesn''t matter. Gu Yuanyuan is protected by Ou Zimo. No one dares to neglect her any more.

    But at present, the most important thing is to make Gu Yuanyuan happy first, so Ou Zi Mo continued busily, "Yuanyuan, they must think that today is your birthday, they want to make you happy, so they don''t disturb you, and they think that you are so old, they will not have anything to do."

    After hearing Ou Zimo say this, Gu Yuanyuan instantly understood what he was thinking, but she didn''t care about what he said at all, and felt that after all, she left ahead of time without saying hello to Tang Chenxiao. It''s really not very good. After all, people have worked hard to hold a birthday party for her, so we should be grateful.

    And now all of them are conjectures, and they can''t be sure whether they are true or false. Maybe Tang Simiao is worried that he will lose his usual judgment, and no one will answer him when he calls him, and he is afraid that he will have an accident, so he may be looking for his own one everywhere. Therefore, the more he thinks about it, the more anxious he is.

    But Ou Zimo can only constantly pacify, "it''s OK. Don''t think about it. There won''t be anything serious. I''ll take you back to have a good rest first! It''s been a long day, and you''re tired. "

    With that, she was ready to step up the gas to send Gu Yuanyuan back to rest, but Gu Yuanyuan asked Ou Zimo to send her to the Tang family to see the situation. Besides, originally Ou Zimo didn''t agree and insisted on sending Gu Yuanyuan back to rest. As a result, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t stand Gu Yuanyuan''s repeated pleadings, so she had to send Gu Yuanyuan to the Tang house first.

    As Gu Yuanyuan expected, the Tang family is still bright, proving that there are still people awake. Gu Yuanyuan can''t help but be a little worried. She ran in regardless of her image. As soon as Ou Zimo wanted to keep up, Gu Yuanyuan stopped, "Mr. ou, thank you for what you did for me tonight. I''m very happy and excited."

    Before Gu Yuanyuan finished, Ou Zimo said happily, "it''s OK, as long as you are happy, as long as you feel happy, I think it''s worth doing anything."It has to be said that Ou Zimo''s words really touched Gu Yuanyuan a little, but anyway, this is the Tang family after all, and he is the dry daughter of Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an. If he suddenly brings a man back and is seen by other servants, it will definitely cause an uproar tomorrow.

    That will not only do harm to her reputation, but more importantly, it will also do harm to Ou Zimo, so Gu Yuanyuan can only give orders to her, "but it''s so late, Mr. ou should go back to rest early! After all, it''s so late, and you''ve been tossing about for a long time today. You''d better go back to wash and rest early! "

    Ou Zimo naturally knows what Gu Yuanyuan really cares about, and he doesn''t talk about it any more. He just thinks that there is a long way to go. One day, Ou Zimo can formally hold Gu Yuanyuan''s hand to see her parents.

    Since you know that this is the case, Ou Zimo will not stay too long. After all, it''s better not to push Gu Yuanyuan too hard at this time. What if she scares the little girl away? Just said, "well, I''ll go back first. If you remember anything, just call me. If it''s nothing, you should have a rest early and get ready for bed."

    Gu Yuanyuan naturally nodded, then did not stop too much, and ran straight in without looking back. Until Gu Yuanyuan''s figure disappeared completely, Ou Zimo left reluctantly.

    Fortunately, Ou Zimo didn''t go in today. It''s not good to be beaten face to face. I didn''t expect that Ou Zimo, who always thinks he is smart, sometimes guessed wrong, and guessed the opposite.

    After Gu Yuanyuan returned to Tang''s home, the living room was quiet. It should be that the servants were sleeping! Gu Yuanyuan is ready to go to the second floor to see how the situation is. As a result, she only sees Shen Ruhan kneeling devoutly at the gate of Tang Xiaohua, and still sleepy.

    Gu Yuanyuan is also a bit impatient. After all, no matter what mistakes Shen Ruhan made, she should have her own human rights. It''s not a matter to kneel down and not sleep like this! Although since Tang Simiao''s incident last time and this night''s incident, to be honest, Gu Yuanyuan even has the heart to kill Shen Ruhan, but she doesn''t plan to use such a small means to deal with Shen Ruhan.

    So, after thinking about this for a while, Gu Yuanyuan quickly went to Shen Ruhan and said, "Why are you kneeling here? I don''t think your legs hurt! Get up quickly

    The sudden sound can be regarded as calling Shen Ruhan''s sleepy soul back, but because he was awakened by the sudden sound, Shen Ruhan didn''t react at all for a moment, and didn''t know what Gu Yuanyuan had just said. He thought that Tang Chenxiao had sent his daughter to see his sincerity.

    A human spirit like Shen Ruhan said quickly, "I''m not sleepy. I''m just worried about Xiaohua''s illness. I''m just thinking about it for a moment."

    Does Gu Yuanyuan not know what Shen Ruhan is? I don''t want to worry about these things with Shen Ruhan. I just said, "well, you don''t have to act in front of me! I''m not a godfather. You''d better put away the way you did in front of Godfather! "

    Although it was so naked to be torn down, Shen Ruhan was not angry, and really changed a more comfortable posture. Instead, she sat and talked to Gu Yuanyuan. Seeing Shen Ruhan''s rambling appearance, Gu Yuanyuan got angry and said, "OK, don''t pretend. Aren''t you tired? Get up and do what you need to do! "

    Even Shen Ruhan has this idea in his heart, but it''s not easy to say that he can steal a little bit of laziness. But if Tang Chenxiao comes to see that he is not here, all his previous achievements will be wasted.

    So, sometimes you have to dress up. After all, it''s about your future glory and wealth. As the saying goes, "a man who is a man can bend and stretch." For the sake of long-term prosperity, what''s the point of suffering?

    Thinking of this, Shen Ruhan instantly had the motivation and continued to say with affectation and deep feeling, "no, I''m going to kneel here. I''m going to kneel here and pray for God to see my sincerity and let my little flower wake up earlier. I''m going to let her see my sincerity and forgive me!"

    Seeing Shen Ruhan pretending to be affectionate, Gu Yuanyuan feels disgusted. Since Shen Ruhan likes to pretend, let him pretend. Anyway, Shen Ruhan is hopeless.

 Chapter 613

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan walk away with disgust on her face, Shen Ruhan is a little worried. She thinks that Gu Yuanyuan is going to complain to Tang Chenxiao. She blames her tone of voice just now for being too blunt. At least she should cover it up a little. She is too trusting Gu Yuanyuan. She really has to listen to Gu Yuanyuan''s words. If Gu Yuanyuan goes to complain to Tang Chenxiao, it''s all over

    I was afraid that I would go to complain with my godfather. No wonder I look so attentive. It''s disgusting. I also feel sad for Tang Xiaohua''s fancy of such a person. I quickly said with sarcasm, "since I''m worried about Xiaohua''s illness, I don''t want to do anything that makes Xiaohua suffer. If you don''t do those things tonight, It''s estimated that Xiaohua won''t be in a coma now. "

    but the plan always fails to keep up with the changes, especially some of Shen Ruhan''s words and deeds are really shameful and disgusting. Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan can''t help but be right, which is also justifiable

    I have to say that this time, Shen Ruhan was totally wrong, and on the contrary, if he wanted to seize the property, maybe Tang Chenxiao would not be so angry, because Tang Chenxiao didn''t worry at all, and not everyone could afford the property

    however, if Tang Chenxiao''s daughter is injured by infringement, Tang Chenxiao will do everything to get justice for her daughter. Even if she has nothing in the end, she won''t let her baby daughter be wronged in vain

    in fact, it is not for his family, especially his wife and children, that every man works hard to make money outside. Therefore, in front of her daughter, money is not attractive at all. Unfortunately, people like Shen Ruhan will never understand

    because Shen Ruhan always thinks about how to safeguard his own vested interests. Only if he does not violate his own interests, Shen Ruhan will be willing to do it, because it has no influence on himself, and may even leave a share of his own human feelings to others

    afraid that Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t see her sincerity, Shen Ruhan slapped her twice and yelled, "it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for Yuanyuan! It''s all my fault

    I have to say that this paragraph really scared Shen Ruhan, and directly expressed Shen Ruhan''s heart at that time. However, judging from the current situation, Shen Ruhan is not stupid. Even if he has this idea, he can''t show it at this moment

    "Oh, right? But why don''t I believe that? Because you''re not like that at all Gu Yuanyuan really didn''t want to deal with people like Shen Ruhan any more, because there was no need at all. At first she wanted to respond to Shen Ruhan. Now it seems that she didn''t respond to Shen Ruhan. Instead, she disgusted herself first

    after that, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t want to stay any longer, leaving behind a smart figure. This time, Shen Ruhan didn''t stop her, because what she had to say had already been said. Even if Gu Yuanyuan didn''t believe it, she couldn''t talk nonsense

    hearing Cheng An''s voice, Gu Yuanyuan no longer walks forward. Instead, she turns around and walks straight to Cheng An, directly ignoring Shen Ruhan, who is still kneeling there

    seeing Shen Ruhan, a dead pig, not afraid of boiling water, Cheng an laughed angrily and said, "do you mean that you don''t sleep in the middle of the night and yell outside the door of Xiaohua to disturb the patient''s rest? Is that your sincerity? Is this your deep love for Xiaohua? "

    just after Shen Ruhan finished her performance, Gu Yuanyuan just walked up to Cheng an and ignored Shen Ruhan directly. She just said to Cheng An, "godmother, don''t waste your breath with such people, so as not to affect your mood."

    after thinking about it, he still felt uneasy and quickly said, "by the way, what''s the situation of Xiaohua now?"

    it''s said that when it comes to the climax of what he wants to see most, Cheng an can''t manage the others. He runs to Tang Xiaohua, sits down next to him, eats snacks, watches Korean dramas, and completely forgets that there is a gaping Gu Yuanyuan in the room

    it''s really speechless. If you watch too many brain damaged dramas, it can make you stupid. Gu Yuanyuan had to adjust her mood and said again, "nothing, just come to see how Xiaohua is? I''m relieved to see Xiaohua well. "

    after thinking about it again and again, I still couldn''t help asking, "since Xiaohua is fine now, why should Shen Ruhan kneel there to pray? It''s totally unnecessary!"

    "as you just heard, I can say that if he wants to go back, no one will stop him, but he insists on staying and kneeling to pray, which is not my fault?" Unexpectedly, Cheng an was so naughty

    in fact, it''s right to think about it. What about giving up dignity for money? After all, is the strength of the Tang family comparable to that of ordinary families? Moreover, Shen Ruhan is also the nominal son-in-law of the Tang family. This kind of relationship, how can Shen Ruhan give up and perform well? More importantly, Shen Ruhan made such a mistake tonight

    seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s face, Tang Xiaohua couldn''t help but tell her all her plans

 Chapter 614

    Until this time, Gu Yuanyuan suddenly realized and quickly asked, "so you used to be acting? I''ve been worried about it for a while

    Tang Xiaohua was also very surprised, "what''s to worry about? Have you ever seen me bullied? Don''t you know? I''ve always been the only one to bully people. "

    Looking at Tang Xiaohua''s vows, Gu Yuanyuan reluctantly felt relieved, but still worried, "how can I not know? I only know that since I knew you, I knew you were a very kind girl. I never saw your kindness, but I didn''t see you bullying others at will."

    I didn''t expect that I was so good in Yuanyuan''s heart! Tang Xiaohua was so excited that she said, "Yuanyuan, you said it''s" casual ", but now Shen Ruhan is bullying us. Naturally, we want to fight back? If a man does not offend me, I will not offend him. If a man offends me, I will offend him. "

    If Tang Xiaohua really thinks like this, it''s good that she doesn''t have to worry about being bullied by others. However, she is afraid that Tang Xiaohua''s kindness will make her soft hearted. However, Gu Yuanyuan is really wrong this time.

    Maybe it''s because I met Tang Simiao not long ago, and now I''m officially connected with the Tang family, so I can''t know Tang Xiaohua''s real life clearly, so I can''t understand Tang Xiaohua''s behavior very well.

    In fact, Tang Xiaohua has that ruthlessness in her bones. After all, she is also the daughter of the famous gang boss in those years. So if the person she cares about is bullied, she has the skill to let the person who bullies the person she cares about regret. Just like today''s Shen Ruhan.

    Seeing Tang Xiaohua''s sudden fierce eyes, Gu Yuanyuan can rest assured and quickly said, "well, no matter what you do, Yuanyuan is supportive, as long as you don''t hurt yourself."

    Since there''s nothing wrong here, and Cheng An is right here, it''s time to ask Tang Simiao about their situation, "godmother, I don''t know what Miao Miao is doing now? Have you gone to bed? "

    Originally Cheng an was going to say habitually, "they''ve already gone to bed." After all, it''s so late, but it suddenly occurred to me that Tang Simiao had just told herself that she would prepare something to go to the top of the mountain to see Tang nianan and Ren Tianyou.

    In order to prevent Gu Yuanyuan from worrying, she didn''t tell Gu Yuanyuan about it. She just said, "it''s OK. Go to sleep quickly! It''s so late. I''m tired today, too. " Because Cheng an doesn''t want to cheat Gu Yuanyuan.

    Moreover, if Gu Yuanyuan knew that Tang Simiao and Tang Simiao were on the mountain, she might run to the mountain in the middle of the night to find them. What''s more dangerous, and maybe the three of them had fallen asleep with a tent on the top of the mountain. Therefore, considering all aspects, Cheng an didn''t say so much, just let Gu Yuanyuan have a rest.

    It''s really too late. According to Cheng An''s reaction, it''s estimated that Tang Simiao and his wife have already gone to bed, so don''t disturb them. So, Gu Yuanyuan just said, "then, godmother, if you have a rest so late, I won''t disturb you." With that, he was ready to go back to the room prepared by the Tang family.

    "OK, we know. You should wash and go to bed early too." Cheng an doesn''t want to delay Gu Yuanyuan''s rest time any more. After all, Gu Yuanyuan has to go to work tomorrow morning, so she gently answers and lets Gu Yuanyuan go back to sleep.

    After Gu Yuanyuan returned to her room, because she was really too tired, she went to sleep after washing her hands. She completely forgot about the problem of her mobile phone. In this way, she made a mistake with Tang Simiao. Tang Simiao spent the night waiting on the top of the mountain for nothing.

    After the meteor and the midnight bell, but Gu Yuanyuan still didn''t come, Tang Simiao said to Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, why don''t you go to sleep first! It''s estimated that Yuanyuan should be playing outside. She was too tired and had a rest. She didn''t see her mobile phone. Or you can give her the stars tomorrow

    In fact, it''s false to say that you are not disappointed after waiting so long on the top of the mountain, but Ren Tianyou still insists on waiting on the top of the mountain, "it''s OK, sister Miaomiao. I''m not sleepy now. I''ll sit here for a while. If you are sleepy, go to sleep first!"

    Originally, Tang Simiao was going to try to persuade him, but Tang nianan suddenly gave him a look to stop him, which means that he should go to bed first and have him here with Ren Tianyou.

    Since Tang nianan has indicated that he must have something he wants to say to communicate with Ren Tianyou, they are brothers. Maybe it''s more convenient for them to say some words. They''ve been pestering here all the time, but they''re delaying things.

    Think of here, Tang Simiao no longer stay, just toward the tent has been set up, "well, I''ll go to bed, you don''t talk too late, early rest." After Tang nianan, he patted Tang nianan on the shoulder.

    After Tang Simiao left, there were only Tang nian''an and Ren Tianyou left. Seeing Ren Tianyou''s little look of depression, Tang nian''an wanted to say something about the active atmosphere, "let''s grind and haw. If you''ve made an appointment with others, will they go out with friends?"? You don''t have to wait here all the time without knowing the result. "This made Ren Tianyou feel even more remorseful. He blamed himself for being too confident. He thought that we were the closest people to Yuanyuan in this city, but he forgot that Yuanyuan also had other friends.

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou was getting more and more depressed, Tang nianan continued, "well, brother, don''t be so disappointed. Just think that you have a long memory this time. Next time, remember that no matter what, you have to confirm the heroine first, and then prepare for other things, otherwise everything will be in vain."

    Although Tang nianan''s words are really a bit unpleasant, they are really reasonable. After hearing Tang nianan''s words, Ren Tianyou would be much better. He quickly said, "well, I''m ok. Go to sleep. I''ll sit here for a while and go in later."

    Maybe this is deep love. Even if you know there is no result, you have to wait. You are always eager for the person in your heart to come. So, Ren Tianyou just sat down until dawn by his own fantasy.

    Tang Simiao, who got up in the morning and had a good sleep, saw such a scene. Ren Tianyou, wrapped in his blanket, sat there and watched the road from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain.

    This kind of Ren Tianyou really scared Tang Simiao, "Tianyou, you won''t be here all night, will you? Then you didn''t sleep all night! "

    "Of course not. I went to sleep soon after you went to bed, but I heard that the sunrise here is very beautiful, so I got up early to see the beautiful sunrise here." In order not to let Tang Simiao worry, Ren Tianyou quickly finds a reason to prevaricate in the past.

    Unfortunately, Tang nianan, who had just got up, heard this. Tang nianan might be a little dizzy, so he didn''t think so much, so he blurted out, "but the sunrise should not be in the sky! Then why do you face down the mountain? "

    Hearing such a question, Ren Tianyou really felt how miserable a pig teammate was, but he could only explain with a stiff head, "I''m not sleepy after watching the sunrise. I''m bored. I''ve had enough of the scenery above, so I''ll just have a look at the scenery below."

    Although these words obviously can not form a theoretical basis, Tang Simiao still chose to believe it, because Tang Simiao can fully understand what Ren Tianyou is doing now.

    When Gu Yuanyuan was fully asleep, she found that the sunshine outside was very dazzling. Her first reaction was that she was going to be late for work. She quickly got out of bed and prepared to wash. After washing in the quickest time, she ran out with her handbag and mobile phone.

    When I went downstairs, I saw Cheng an watching TV in the living room. I said hello in a hurry and was ready to go out to work. However, Cheng an stopped me, "Yuanyuan, there is porridge in the kitchen. You can go out after eating it!"

    Gu Yuanyuan hurriedly replied, "godmother, I won''t eat. I''m going to be late for work. If I''m late, I''ll have to deduct the full attendance award. I''ll go first, godmother

    Unexpectedly, Cheng an still insisted on leaving Gu Yuanyuan, "it''s OK, I won''t go to work today, have a good rest at home! I have asked for leave with your company. Last night I thought you would go to work, so I asked you to have a rest. Maybe you were too tired and didn''t get up today. In order to be afraid that your boss would scold you, I called you for sick leave. So you can have a good rest. "

    After hearing Cheng an say this, Gu Yuanyuan was relieved and left in no hurry. Then she remembered that her mobile phone had not been recharged from yesterday to now, and she didn''t know if other people had anything to look for herself? " He quickly found a charger to charge the electricity first, and then listened to Cheng An''s words and went to the kitchen for breakfast.

    After dinner, when she picked up her mobile phone and looked at it, she found that there were many missed calls on her mobile phone, as well as some wechat and SMS messages, the most of which were Tang Simiao and Ren Tianyou. Gu Yuanyuan was scared. She thought that something was wrong and quickly called Tang Simiao back. It is estimated that Tang Simiao has gone to school by now.

    At this time, Tang Simiao and his family were packing up and ready to go home when Gu Yuanyuan called. He was most excited than Ren Tianyou. He didn''t pack up any more. He quickly said, "sister Miaomiao, open hands-free!"

    Seeing the look of Ren Tianyou''s expectation, Tang Simiao couldn''t bear to stir Ren Tianyou''s interest, so he had to turn on the hands-free phone, and Gu Yuanyuan''s anxious voice immediately came over the phone, "Miao Miao, I''m sorry! My cell phone is dead. It''s just recharged. What''s the matter with you calling me so many times yesterday? "

    "It''s OK. I wanted to find you to play, but I didn''t see you, so I called you and wanted you to play!" It''s already this time, and Tang Simiao can only say so.

 Chapter 615

    "Miaomiao, No. at that time, I was separated from you and I was going to find a friend. I met Ou Zimo. He asked me to go out to play. I didn''t want to go and refused many times. As a result, Ou Zimo was too sincere. If I didn''t go again, it would be a little unkind." Afraid of Tang Simiao''s discomfort, Gu Yuanyuan naturally wants to explain it well.

    In fact, to tell the truth, Tang Simiao really doesn''t want Gu Yuanyuan to continue to speak now, because there are Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan nearby. If Ren Tianyou hears these words, the consequences will be unimaginable.

    So, Tang Simiao''s only idea now is to hang up the phone quickly, "it''s OK, Yuanyuan, you have something to do and you can''t come. We all understand. We still have something to do here. We''ll talk back."

    After that, without waiting for other people to respond, Tang Simiao immediately hung up the phone, which made Gu Yuanyuan swallow what she had not finished. "Miaomiao, wait a moment, I have something else to say to you..." But in the end, these words can only be submerged in the bursts of cell phone ringtones that have been hung up.

    In order to prevent Gu Yuanyuan from calling again, Tang Simiao can only set the mobile phone to mute, and then put it into her carry on bag. Even if Gu Yuanyuan calls, she doesn''t hear it, and the mobile phone is not turned off, so she won''t think she has an accident.

    Sure enough, the person on the other side of the phone was suddenly hung up, thinking that Tang Simiao was really angry. Because of their relationship, Tang Simiao had never hung up Gu Yuanyuan''s phone so eagerly. In order to explain clearly and make Tang Simiao less angry, Gu Yuanyuan made several more calls to Tang Simiao, and it was obvious that no one answered.

    At this time, Gu Yuanyuan is really a little worried. What if Tang Simiao is angry and ignores me for a few days? But now I can''t get through the phone. I can''t get in touch at all. Do I really have to wait for Miaomiao to come back?

    Gu Yuanyuan suddenly thought that she had just called, and there were so many messages on her mobile phone that she didn''t read, all of which were sent by Tang Simiao. Maybe she could know why Tang Simiao was so angry and knew her enemy well. At that time, it would be better to see Tang Simiao and explain, so that Tang Simiao would not be unfamiliar with her.

    Gu Yuanyuan is all right and has come up with a solution, but Tang Simiao''s situation is a bit complicated. When Tang Simiao finishes handling the phone call, he goes to Ren Tianyou to explain Gu Yuanyuan''s affairs to them, and then he sees that Ren Tianyou has been working all the time.

    "God bless, you stop for a while. Sister Miaomiao has something to say to you." Tang Simiao can only run to Ren Tianyou, who is tearing down the tent, and yells.

    However, no matter what, Ren Tianyou seems to have only one sentence: "I''m so tired. Hurry up and go home to sleep."

    With that, he didn''t say much at all. He was going to do other work around Tang Simiao.

    Just as Tang Simiao wanted to catch up and say something, he was stopped by Tang nianan, "sister, don''t go there. God bless is suffering now. He needs to vent his anger. Let him go!"

    After hearing Tang nianan say this and thinking about it carefully, Tang Simiao also thinks that he needs to give Ren Tianyou time and space to vent. After all, he is a normal man. He will be very angry when he hears his beloved woman say that she went out with other men for her birthday last night.

    But it''s really distressing to see Ren Tianyou, who used to be very energetic, turn into this quiet look. But what can I do? This is Ren Tianyou''s own knot. Only Ren Tianyou can solve it. You need to break through the relationship by yourself. No one else can do anything about it.

    In fact, it''s not that Ren Tianyou doesn''t want to speak, but he just doesn''t know what to say. It seems that only by constantly working can he get rid of his unhappiness, because as soon as he stops, he may think of what Gu Yuanyuan just said, and his heart will feel like a prick.

    Over there, after reading all the news and listening to the voice, Gu Yuanyuan suddenly realized that it was Ren Tianyou. They wanted to give themselves a birthday surprise on the top of the mountain, but they couldn''t find themselves, so they kept sending messages and calling, hoping they could go.

    And just now Tang Simiao said to himself that he would come back to talk about something, which surprised Gu Yuanyuan. "My God, Tang Simiao, they won''t wait for me on the top of the mountain all night, will they? The temperature at the top of the mountain is so low at night, I don''t know how they got through it? "

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan''s sense of guilt is deeper, and she feels that she can no longer act like that last night. At least she has to use her mobile phone to tell Tang Simiao that she is safe, or let Tang Simiao worry more!

    It is estimated that Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan are still on the top of the mountain, and they dare not delay any more. After a quick talk with Cheng An, they rush to the top of the mountain to get them back.

    Unfortunately, the people called by Tang Simiao had already arrived at the top of the mountain. They simply cleaned up and went down the mountain with the people who came with Tang Simiao last night, just passing Gu Yuanyuan who was on another way up the mountain.

    Somehow, on the way, Ren Tianyou was humming all the time, and his face was very red. At first, Tang Simiao didn''t care too much. When Ren Tianyou was upset, he gave Ren Tianyou time and space to solve himself, and he and Tang nianan didn''t talk too much.Finally, Tang nian''an, who was sitting next to Ren Tianyou, found something wrong and quickly called Tang Simiao over. "Sister, look, Tianyou''s face is so hot, and he''s sweating all the time, and he''s groaning off and on. Won''t anything happen?"

    don''t mention it. It seems that Tang nianan''s saying this is a bit abnormal. Tang Simiao quickly reaches out and touches Tang nianan''s body temperature, and finds that his body is boiling hot, so he shouts, "it seems that he has a high fever, and God bless''s body is also hot."

    with this understanding, Tang Simiao didn''t dare to delay and asked the driver to drive to the nearby hospital. Now the most urgent task is to send Ren Tianyou to the hospital for examination and treatment

    after entering the hospital, the doctor gave Ren Tianyou a simple examination, came out and said to Tang nianan, who was waiting outside, "the patient''s situation is a little complicated. I''ll take the patient to have a general examination later. You go to pay for it quickly!"

    when Tang nianan arrived, he saw Tang Simiao wandering at the door and asked, "sister, what''s the situation with Tianyou? There should be no big deal! "

    "I don''t know yet? The doctor is doing the examination inside. When the doctor comes out, you will know. Nianan, don''t worry. Sit down for a while. You can rest assured that it will be OK. " Although Tang Simiao himself is very afraid now, he still decides to pacify Tang nianan

    while they were waiting anxiously outside, the door of the examination room was finally pushed open, but before the doctor could explain the situation to Tang Simiao, he quickly took Ren Tianyou to that kind of small operating room, filled Ren Tianyou with medicine, and asked Tang nianan to wipe Ren Tianyou with alcohol. The doctor said, "as long as you burn down, the rest will be easy."

    after a long time, although Ren Tianyou was still a little hot, he was obviously out of high fever, which made Tang nianan very happy. He went to the doctor who was negotiating with his sister and asked the doctor to see Ren Tianyou''s current state again. Unexpectedly, after seeing the doctor, he only left a sentence, "continue until the fever subsides."

    then the doctor went out. Tang Simiao told Tang nian''an to pay attention to some matters, so he quickly followed the doctor out and went to discuss Ren Tianyou''s condition with the doctor carefully, so as to suit the medicine to the case and let Ren Tianyou wake up in a coma as soon as possible

    I only heard the doctor say to Tang Simiao, "in fact, Mr. Ren''s condition is not so serious. As long as the fever subsides, he will be basically OK, but he still needs to be hospitalized for observation for a period of time to ensure complete recovery before he can be discharged."

    at this time, the doctor''s expression is a little dignified, "in fact, he is afraid of burning his lungs and brain, so it''s better to reduce the fever as soon as possible. After all, the patient is really weak. If we can''t get rid of the high fever, we can''t control the consequences. "

    naturally, Tang Simiao nodded repeatedly, saying that he would definitely follow the doctor''s advice, "OK, doctor, I see. Thank you! Then I''ll go back to take care of my brother first. It''s hard for you, doctor. "

    it''s no big deal to ask, and the doctor said repeatedly, "OK, go ahead, and remember to help your brother get rid of the fever as soon as possible. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. "

    just as Tang Simiao turned around and was ready to leave, the doctor seemed to remember something, and then called Tang Simiao, "by the way, after that, let your brother have nothing to do. Don''t drink wine and run out to blow cold wind, which will hurt your body. Fortunately, it was sent in time, otherwise it might happen."

    originally, Ren Tianyou was too headstrong. What else could Tang Simiao say? He could only quietly listen to the doctor''s instruction and repeatedly say good things. After all, the doctor also wanted Ren Tianyou to recover as soon as possible

    needless to say, this doctor is really a miracle doctor. Although the details have not been given out, this is the real state of Ren Tianyou this morning and last night. I can''t help but admire this doctor more. Let Ren Tianyou take good care of himself here! There''s no need to transfer to a private hospital under the Tang family

 Chapter 616

    After thinking about it clearly, Tang Simiao runs to Ren Tianyou to go through the hospitalization procedures, and plans to go and tell Ren''s parents when Ren Tianyou stabilizes. After all, they are Ren Tianyou''s parents, and they have the right to know everything about their son

    when he got back to the ward, he found that Ren Tianyou had stabilized a lot. After calling the doctor to see him, the doctor told Tang Simiao that Ren Tianyou had got rid of his fever and asked them to prepare some light food and let Ren Tianyou wake up and take some medicine. Tang Simiao said that he knew everything

    after seeing the doctor off, Tang Simiao asked Tang nianan to buy some food for Ren Tianyou, while he went to call Ren Tianyou''s parents to explain the situation. After talking to Ren''s mother, he remembered that he had not returned to take care of Yuanyuan''s call

    at this time, Tang Simiao''s call came back. Gu Yuanyuan was overjoyed and immediately pressed the answer button, "Miaomiao, where are you? I came to the top of the mountain to see you, but I didn''t see you

    now that Ren Tianyou is so ill, maybe Gu Yuanyuan will come and Ren Tianyou will get better faster, so he won''t hide any more, so he will tell Gu Yuanyuan about Ren Tianyou''s current situation completely. And now the hospital address and Gu Yuanyuan said, to see Gu Yuanyuan himself

    after knowing the exact address, Gu Yuanyuan immediately said, "OK, I know. I''ll be right there." Then he hung up the phone, walked down the mountain quickly, stopped a car at random and went to the hospital

    she didn''t notice the driver at all, and saw Gu Yuanyuan smile coldly. Because she was worried, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t look at the road much, but just urged the driver to drive quickly. When she found something wrong, it was too late

    in a particularly remote place, the driver stops suddenly, which can make Gu Yuanyuan who is concentrating on asking about the situation with her mobile phone confused. But Gu Yuanyuan thinks that she has arrived, so she is ready to give money to get off

    now there is no other way. Gu Yuanyuan can only roughly ask, "master driver, are you on the wrong road? Isn''t this a hospital? "

    just when Gu Yuanyuan was about to call for help, the driver just finished the call and turned to see how Gu Yuanyuan was doing. Unexpectedly, he happened to see Gu Yuanyuan on the phone. He probably wanted to call for help. How could the driver bear it? He quickly got off the car and went to the back seat to pull Gu Yuanyuan out

    no matter how reluctant she is, she can only get off with thunderbolt. After all, men and women are different, and there is a great disparity in strength. Gu Yuanyuan certainly can''t pull that strong driver. In order to avoid unnecessary injury, Gu Yuanyuan might as well get off directly

    but there was still a problem. Gu Yuanyuan yelled, "my cell phone! Give me back my cell phone. I have something else to do. I tell you, you''d better give it back to me. Do you know who I am? Grab my cell phone. I don''t think you want to live. "

    at this time, the driver would not care about so much. He just wanted to finish Gu Yuanyuan''s business as soon as possible, and then wait to get a reward. He only had money in his eyes, so he would not care about so much. To tell you the truth, this desperate man who was short of money and crazy didn''t care about the identity of the kidnapped person, but only how much commission he could get

    after that, seeing that Gu Yuanyuan still didn''t have the desire to get off the bus, the driver didn''t say any more and went directly into the car and rudely pulled Gu Yuanyuan out. However, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t give in easily. She just stuck to the back seat of the car and didn''t let go. In this way, she had a stalemate with the driver for a long time

    finally, the driver is afraid of being delayed for a long time and will be found. Although this is a deserted suburb, what if someone accidentally passes by? It must be strange to see that she is pulling passengers here. Maybe Gu Yuanyuan will cry for help again, and she will be finished

    after thinking about it, the driver didn''t care so much. He knocked Gu Yuanyuan unconscious with a stick, then picked her up and threw her into the abandoned factory nearby. Then he called his employer to explain the situation here and asked what to do next?The employer on the other end of the line just said, "you should watch this person for me first. I''ll make arrangements later." Finish saying, also no longer say more, hang up the phone directly.

    But I can''t help sneering, "with Gu Yuanyuan in my hand, I''d like to see if you Tang family dare to expose yesterday''s news. As long as it doesn''t expose, then my son still has hope."

    It turns out that Mrs. Shen sent someone to kidnap Gu Yuanyuan. She went back last night and wanted to have a good sleep, but it turned out that it was important for her to be rich and prosperous. Since she was able to succeed in the first place, she must have done something unusual. After some calculation, she immediately figured out her own countermeasures.

    It was intended to kidnap Tang Simiao or Tang nianan. After all, his own daughter is more important. But he found someone to stay near Tang''s house. After waiting all night, he only saw Gu Yuanyuan. After all, the Tang family loved Gu Yuanyuan so much, and they didn''t dare to fight in Tang''s house. They had to wait for Gu Yuanyuan to go out, and then they could carry out the following series of plans Row.

    Gu Yuanyuan was successfully kidnapped by herself. The next step is to make a phone call. Shen''s mother quickly installed a voice changer and called Tang Chenxiao. "Gu Yuanyuan was kidnapped by me. What should I do? Do it yourself! But my patience is limited

    Can imagine, Tang Chenxiao of course is a burst of anger, "do you know who Gu Yuanyuan is the daughter, I advise you to know better, put Gu Yuanyuan, don''t wait for our Tang family to find out, absolutely will let you life is not like death."

    "Ha ha ha, life is not like death. Of course, I know that the power of the Tang family is powerful. It''s easy to deal with my little role. But do you think I would be so stupid? Since I dare to kidnap, I''m sure I''ve made all kinds of preparations. You can waste your time to check, but I don''t guarantee Gu Yuanyuan''s safety. " Unexpectedly, Shen''s mother was not moved at all. She just thought it was funny.

    There''s no way. Now we have to ensure Gu Yuanyuan''s safety first, but maybe this person is a liar. We immediately ask the Secretary to call Tang house and ask his wife, "Miss Yuanyuan, are you at home?"

    After a while, the secretary came in to report that Miss Gu had left Tang''s house for a long time and was not at home. At this time, Tang Chenxiao was a little flustered and quickly said, "as long as you can ensure Yuanyuan''s safety, you can make a price for how much money you want!"

    Now Tang Chenxiao regrets that she should not have held such a grand birthday party for Gu Yuanyuan yesterday. A group of people will surely guess her relationship with Gu Yuanyuan, and then those business enemies can kidnap Gu Yuanyuan to threaten themselves.

    no matter what, Gu Yuanyuan is also related to herself, so we must keep Gu Yuanyuan safe Come here, or how to talk to Miaomiao. Yuanyuan is not only my dry daughter, but also Miaomiao''s best friend.

    Unexpectedly, the people over there laughed directly, "Mr. Tang, you are too confident! Not everyone wants your bad money. It''s estimated that you are the only one who takes your money seriously

    I just think it''s really disgusting to say this from Shen''s mother. It''s clear that I''m so greedy for glory and wealth, but I disguise myself as very noble.

    But Tang Chenxiao didn''t get very angry because of this sentence. He just said calmly, "what do you want? Say it

    Unexpectedly, at this time, the person on the other end of the phone said directly, "it depends on your sincerity. I''ll contact you later." And then just hang up.

    Tang Chenxiao didn''t dare to delay. He asked his secretary to check the specific location of the number. Shen''s mother was so stupid. After calling, she took out the phone card, threw it in the toilet, and then washed away. When Tang Chenxiao went to check, there was no effect at all.

    But we can''t just wait to die. We should mobilize all the forces of the Tang family to turn the city upside down. Even if we dig three feet, we should find Gu Yuanyuan.

    In order to achieve her goal, Shen''s mother is naturally well prepared. As long as she completes what she wants to do in one day, Tang Chenxiao has no way at all, because most people can''t find Gu Yuanyuan''s hiding place, and it''s not so easy to save her in a short time.

    If so, Tang Chenxiao sent someone to look for it for a long time, but no one was seen. At this time, Tang Chenxiao''s phone rang again. Tang Chenxiao didn''t dare to delay. He quickly picked up the phone and heard the other end of the phone say. "Mr. Tang, I advise you not to waste your efforts. As long as you listen to me, you will surely return Gu Yuanyuan to Zhao."

    Now it seems that he can only rely on the kidnapper. Tang Chenxiao asks, "what do you want from me? Go ahead, please. As long as Gu Yuanyuan is well, and I want to make sure that Yuanyuan is safe first. "

 Chapter 617

    Shen''s mother had known that the old fox would say this for a long time, so it had been arranged in advance. In a short time, Gu Yuanyuan''s call came from her mobile phone. Tang Chenxiao quickly comforted her, "Yuanyuan, don''t be afraid, godfather will come to rescue you right away."

    But now this situation, where can Shen mother let Tang Chenxiao and I Gu Yuanyuan have too much communication, hastily warned, "so I advise you to do as I say, otherwise you will bear the consequences." Then directly cut off the phone, Tang Chenxiao want to ask the words haven''t said export, the phone there is only a burst of sound.

    But now is not the time to get angry. The most urgent thing is to find Gu Yuanyuan quickly. However, with so many people sent, there is still no useful news to return. Now we have to wait for the kidnappers to call again.

    Tang Simiao, who had been taking care of Ren Tianyou in the hospital, kept his eyes beating, and he felt flustered all the time. He couldn''t help thinking, "is there anything wrong? But the doctor said that God has been out of danger, that is Xiaohua, but Xiaohua is not acting? So we can deal with Shen Ruhan

    Tang Simiao thought for a long time, but couldn''t figure out a complete clue. Just then, Ren Tianyou woke up and kept saying, "water, give me water."

    Hearing Ren Tianyou''s voice, we know that Ren Tianyou is slowly getting better. We can''t think of anything else. We went to pour a glass of water for Ren Tianyou, fed him slowly, and kept asking, "are you better? If there is any discomfort, shall I ask the doctor to examine you again? "

    With that, he was ready to get up and go to the doctor, but was grabbed by Ren Tianyou, "I''m ok, sister Miaomiao. I''m just a little thirsty and hungry. The rest is OK."

    "If it''s better, I''ve asked Nian an to buy dinner. I think she''ll be back soon. You can have some water first, and we''ll have some porridge later to have a rest." Since Ren Tianyou said he was not in any serious trouble, it should be nothing. Tang Simiao no longer insisted on going to the doctor, but went to pour a glass of water for Ren Tianyou.

    After two people talked for a while, Tang nianan finally bought the rice. As soon as he came in, he saw Ren Tianyou wake up. He was also very happy and cried out, "it''s time for dinner, Tianyou. I''ve bought your favorite preserved egg and lean meat porridge. Come and eat it!"

    Ren Tianyou, who had been hungry for a long time, was eating happily. When he finished eating and cleaned up, Ren Tianyou felt that he had strength all over, and his head was not so dizzy. He kept staring at the door, as if he had something on his mind. Needless to say, he knew it had something to do with Gu Yuanyuan.

    After receiving boiled water, Tang Simiao saw Ren Tianyou''s appearance and immediately understood what it meant. He quickly comforted Ren Tianyou, "sister Yuanyuan has just called and said that she will come to see you soon."

    Hearing this, Ren Tianyou seemed to be a little angry, but he only answered coldly, "I know." After that, I don''t look at the door any more. I just lie on the bed and close my eyes. That means I don''t want to talk any more and I want to be quiet.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou like this, although Tang Simiao is also very distressed and wants to go up and say a few more words to comfort Ren Tianyou, he still has to tie the bell to solve the problem. An outsider himself says that no matter how much he says, it''s useless, and maybe it will only make him sad.

    Therefore, he didn''t say any more. He just closed the door of Ren Tianyou''s ward, and then walked out, leaving all the space for Ren Tianyou. Ren Tianyou heard the sound of opening the door and hiding the door, and then he dared to get up and cry silently. Tang Simiao outside saw this scene, and his heart was broken. "They all said that the man had tears, but he didn''t feel sad."

    Tang Simiao is really distressed. He feels that he can''t see it any more, so he can only run away in silence. He only hopes that Gu Yuanyuan can come here earlier, but he is also wondering, "why has it been so long, Gu Yuanyuan hasn''t come here, even if it''s a traffic jam on the road, so long, can she come here?"

    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Simiao was a little anxious and worried. He quickly called Gu Yuanyuan, but there was only a cold voice from the customer service, "sorry, the user you dialed can''t get through for the moment, please dial later."

    "Maybe it''s coming this way, so I didn''t hear it. Maybe it will come soon." Tang Simiao thought of this, but he was no longer so eager. He decided to wait a little longer. A quarter of an hour later, he still didn''t see Gu Yuanyuan, and there was no news on his mobile phone.

    At the same time, Shen''s mother made a phone call to Tang Chenxiao. Tang Chenxiao was waiting for the kidnapper''s phone call. Naturally, she immediately picked up the phone and only heard a sentence coming from the phone, "Tang Chenxiao, you quickly erase what happened last night. If what happened yesterday is exposed today, your Gu Yuanyuan will say goodbye to you forever."

    When Tang Chenxiao wants to ask more carefully, the phone has been hung up. Tang Chenxiao is very confused about what happened last night and who''s interests were damaged. As for kidnapping Gu Yuanyuan to threaten himself.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Chenxiao seems to remember that it was Shen Ruhan and a woman who did something like that at Gu Yuanyuan''s birthday party yesterday. They were caught and raped by Tang Xiaohua and Cheng an in public. At that time, many reporters were present. Did Shen Ruhan kidnap Gu Yuanyuan? But isn''t Shen Ruhan always kneeling at the door of Tang Xiaohua''s room?Now I can''t take care of so many things, so I can only call home to ask about the situation. If I can''t, I told Cheng an about Gu Yuanyuan''s kidnapping. Maybe I can save her faster

    thinking of this, Tang Chenxiao calls Cheng An to ask about Tang Xiaohua, and then pretends to ask about Shen Ruhan. Cheng an doesn''t think about it. He just thinks that Tang Chenxiao loves Tang Xiaohua, so he tells Tang Chenxiao the truth

    to put it off, Tang Chenxiao must be able to patiently listen to Cheng an finish slowly, but today is a special time, so Tang Chenxiao can only quickly interrupt Cheng An, "is Shen Ruhan going?"

    when he was suddenly interrupted, he was already very unhappy. Moreover, Tang Chenxiao never spoke so impatiently and loudly to Cheng an. Cheng an was not balanced in his heart, so naturally he was not comfortable. He said angrily, "what are you in such a hurry? Haven''t I finished yet? Can you stop interrupting me and hear me out

    since Shen Ruhan is still in the Tang family, it can''t be Shen Ruhan. Who is it? Tang Chenxiao so lost in thought, Cheng an see Tang Chenxiao no voice, thought Tang Chenxiao has been fascinated by, can''t help but a burst of excitement in the heart

    in this way, he excitedly prepared to speak again, "later, Lu Jun came and gave Tang Xiaohua a careful inspection, so I went downstairs to have breakfast, and by the way, I took a copy for Xiaohua and went upstairs. When I went up, for the first time, I found Shen Ruhan standing in Xiaohua''s room talking to her."

    Tang Chenxiao, who was still in meditation, heard the three words Shen Ruhan, and his eyes lit up instantly. He didn''t care about what he had just promised, but was eager to know Shen Ruhan''s whereabouts. "Now? Is Shen Ruhan still in Xiaohua''s room? "

    let''s just say, "Ann, listen to me. I didn''t mean to interrupt you. But to fight for time, now I''m racing with life? I don''t know. If I do something wrong, something will happen at any moment. "

 Chapter 618

    Naturally, Tang Chenxiao won''t let his beloved wife change, but he also knows that Cheng An''s mood is extremely unstable now, so he has to pacify Cheng an first. Otherwise, Gu Yuanyuan won''t be rescued later, and Cheng An has an accident again. What can he do

    facing Cheng an at the moment, Tang Chenxiao had to say, "an an, don''t worry. I know what you said. You believe I can save Yuanyuan. Just wait for my good news at home."

    after hearing Cheng an say that, Tang Chenxiao''s heart was slightly lowered, and he said, "as long as you wait for my good news at home, it''s the biggest support and help for me."

    thinking of this floor, Cheng an gives a few words in a hurry and hangs up the phone. Then he runs to Xiaohua''s room to discuss the countermeasures, and tells the situation just described by Tang Chenxiao once and for all. Xiaohua thinks for a while according to the situation, and decides not to expose what happened last night. She first meets the requirements of the behind the scenes and stabilizes the behind the scenes, So Yuanyuan won''t be in danger for a while

    "the most urgent task now is to find out who is behind the scenes? Only in this way can we fully understand the purpose of the behind the scenes and save Yuanyuan as soon as possible. " Floret quickly a face dignified ground analysis way

    after that, he began to have a sudden insight. Looking at Tang Xiaohua, he said in surprise, "can''t it be Shen Ruhan? But isn''t Shen Ruhan going to buy you food? "

    after knowing that it was Shen Ruhan who went upstairs, Tang Xiaohua and Cheng an looked at each other and laughed, indicating that Shen Ruhan was not a kidnapper, which made Cheng an even more confused. Who could it be

    after hearing Tang Xiaohua''s words, Shen Ruhan''s face turned red and white, as if he had overturned the color palette. But now he can''t help it. He still has to rely on the Tang family, and what happened yesterday, so to speak, now Tang Xiaohua is Shen Ruhan''s only savior

    before Tang Xiaohua formally forgives Shen Ruhan, it is naturally what Tang Xiaohua says. As long as Tang Xiaohua is moved by her sincerity and forgives herself, Shen Ruhan will have a place in the Tang family and get the kind of life she wants

    "OK, I''ll go out first. If you need anything, call me at any time, Xiaohua. Remember to have a good rest after dinner and medicine." Since Tang Xiaohua had already spoken, Shen Ruhan could only give some special gentle instructions. Then he pretended to be a good Chinese boyfriend and quietly backed out and closed the door

    as soon as Shen Ruhan goes out, Tang Xiaohua immediately throws all the things Shen Ruhan bought into the garbage can. Cheng an really can''t understand Tang Xiaohua''s practice. After all, it''s Xiaohua''s favorite breakfast! Before, no matter who Xiaohua couldn''t get along with, she couldn''t get along with snacks

    "yes, yes, I''d rather give up some delicious food than damage my body by eating some bad things. That''s not worth the loss." After hearing the meaning of Tang Xiaohua''s words, Cheng An, along with Tang Xiaohua, damages Shen Ruhan and begins to amuse him<

    when they were talking happily, they suddenly remembered that there was still something to do. They quickly gathered the unbridled smile on their faces. In particular, Tang Xiaohua asked with a heavy face, "only Bai Wanrou and Shen Ruhan care so much about it. Now we can basically eliminate Shen Ruhan. Is it Bai Wanrou?"<

    not only Cheng an and Tang Xiaohua in Tang''s house are so nervous, but also Tang Simiao, who is taking care of Ren Tianyou in the hospital, has been waiting for a long time and has not seen Gu Yuanyuan. I can''t help but feel a little worried. Is something wrong? But think about what happened last night. Maybe I went out with my friends and forgot to bring my cell phone.But there must be a letter! And Gu Yuanyuan has always been a very trustworthy person. Since she has promised to come, she will come. Maybe she has something to delay on the way! Let''s call and ask! In this way, Tang Simiao made several calls to Gu Yuanyuan, but they were all unanswered.

    Now, Tang Simiao was a little flustered and called Cheng An, "Mom, how long has Yuanyuan been out? Just now, he said he would come to me, but I haven''t seen Yuanyuan for a long time, so it''s time to go. But why haven''t I seen Yuanyuan''s shadow yet? "

    In order to be afraid of scaring her daughter, Cheng an hides Gu Yuanyuan''s story and deletes something. Then he tells Tang Simiao about Gu Yuanyuan today and comforts her by the way.

    However, there is no wall in the world. Now Tang Simiao can be pacified for a long time. I''m afraid that he will find it in a long time, Tang Xiaohua said with a serious face, "Mom, the most urgent thing now is to find out the real identity of the kidnapper, and then quickly save Yuanyuan sister. Otherwise, after a long time, not only Yuanyuan sister will be in danger, but Miaomiao sister will also find out the truth."

    After listening to Tang Xiaohua''s analysis, Cheng An is more worried and can''t care about so much. He directly forgets that he has just promised Tang Chenxiao. He is ready to go out to the Shen family and the Bai family to make a good investigation. After all, it''s not the same thing to wait all the time!

    Fortunately, there is a wise Tang Xiaohua beside Cheng An, who has lost her sense. She grabs Cheng an who wants to go out and says solemnly, "it''s obvious that the kidnappers are well prepared and spend so much money this time. They will not give up, so it''s not effective to go to Shen''s and Bai''s now. It''s better to be obedient here Waiting for Dad to come back. "

    It seems to be the same truth, but I feel sorry for my parents. Although Gu Yuanyuan is only Cheng An''s and Tang Chenxiao''s daughter, Cheng an likes this girl from the bottom of her heart. She has already regarded Gu Yuanyuan as her own daughter, so she can''t care so much. She dials Tang Chenxiao to ask about the situation.

    Maybe it''s too tricky. Tang Chenxiao has been busy solving and searching over there, so he has no time to deal with Cheng an. He just said in a hurry, "now the kidnapper hasn''t called. He has sent someone to find Yuanyuan. I believe it will be better soon and there will be results. Don''t worry about me

    Just then, Tang Chenxiao''s assistant came in. Tang Chenxiao thought that there was something new. He didn''t care about the phone. He said, "I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. If I have something, I''ll talk to you the first time. Please wait for me at home."

    Then, there was only a busy beep on the phone, and Cheng an had to tell Xiaohua, "the kidnapper hasn''t called yet. Your father is searching for your sister Yuanyuan. I believe there will be results soon."

    If it is true, after a while, the kidnapper called again, this time with a jiaodidi female voice, "I know you are all looking for me, want to know who I am? I''d rather tell you the truth! I''m Bai Wanrou, Miss Bai of the Bai family. As long as you can keep Shen Ruhan''s reputation and status, I''ll let Gu Yuanyuan go, one life for another. "

    It''s a bit confusing for Tang Chenxiao. He fell in love and killed each other last night, and it''s said that he was forced to tear. How could Bai Wanrou change so much today.

    "Bai Wanrou" on the other end of the phone naturally knew Tang Chenxiao''s doubts and said, "no matter how much trouble Shen Ruhan and I make, as long as he is good, I will do anything."

    In order to make Tang Chenxiao believe more in himself, Shen''s mother has to rack her brains to make up some stories so that Tang Chenxiao can believe more in himself and achieve her goal.

    "In fact, I really like Shen Ruhan. Last night, I just heard that Tang Xiaohua and Shen Ruhan were going to get married. I was so angry that I couldn''t compare with that fat and ugly girl. Why didn''t Shen Ruhan want to look at me more since he was engaged I just heard the woman on the other end of the phone talking.

    Tang Chenxiao is really impatient. He interrupts directly and asks fiercely, "so you give Shen Ruhan medicine to make yourself a real woman of Shen Ruhan. Originally, you want to threaten Shen Ruhan. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaohua grabs Shen Ruhan on the spot. He is afraid that Shen Ruhan''s reputation will be damaged and even lose his status today. So even my dry daughter of Tang Chenxiao has been tied up? "

 Chapter 619

    Some people are really afraid of hard and soft, and mother Shen on the other side of the phone is really scared by Tang Chenxiao. But now is not the time to be afraid. If you are afraid now, all your previous efforts will be wasted, and you will lose your glory and wealth for the rest of your life.

    So, even though she was afraid, she said bravely, "it''s good to know, then you should do as I say, otherwise you should know the consequences."

    As if he was afraid of Tang Chenxiao''s disbelief, at last, Shen''s mother added another sentence and hung up the phone. "I really love Shen Ruhan. If anyone dares to make Shen Ruhan feel bad, I won''t make that person feel better. I will try my best to help Ruhan out of trouble. I believe that one day, Ruhan will be able to see me better."

    Tang Chenxiao has no time to deal with Shen Ruhan and Bai Wanrou. Now he just wants to find Gu Yuanyuan as soon as possible. As for other things, I''ll talk about it later. Just pity Gu Yuanyuan, originally none of her business, the result of innocent suffering.

    When I think of this, I feel guilty. The more I feel guilty, the more I want to find Gu Yuanyuan quickly, so that Gu Yuanyuan can suffer less. In this way, I can feel less guilty. Tang Chenxiao doesn''t delay any more. He calls his assistant directly and asks him to send someone to search carefully. He must find Gu Yuanyuan as soon as possible.

    Compared with the calm command here, Tang Simiao is in a hurry. After calling his mother, he found that there was no news about Gu Yuanyuan. He quickly called Ou Zimo to ask if he had seen Gu Yuanyuan. Generally speaking, Ou Zimo would tell her the truth about Gu Yuanyuan, "no, I sent her back early yesterday morning, so I left."

    But generally nothing, Tang Simiao is sure to call him, which makes Ou Zimo a little worried, "is something wrong with Gu Yuanyuan?"

    Ou Zimo usually said what he thought, and it was about Gu Yuanyuan. Naturally, he was a little anxious and asked, "Miss Tang, is something wrong with Yuanyuan?"

    Listening to this tone, you can imagine how anxious the people on the other side of the phone are at the moment. Tang Simiao is very pleased. If ou Zimo really likes Gu Yuanyuan, it''s actually pretty good for Gu Yuanyuan to really like ou Zimo. It''s pity for Ren Tianyou, who may be doomed to be hurt!

    For a long time, he didn''t hear from the phone. Ou Zimo was more worried and urged him several times, "Miss Tang, are you still listening? Are you still listening to me? "

    After asking, Ou Zimo still didn''t hear any reply. He couldn''t help but be a little worried. Did he accidentally hang up the phone and carefully look at his mobile phone screen. He found that it was still in the mode of conversation, so he quickly asked suspiciously, "Miss Tang, is the signal not good here, you can''t hear it there?"

    In order to let Tang Simiao listen more carefully, Ou Zimo went to the bathroom to pick up the phone. It was quiet and the signal was good. "Miss Tang, can you hear me now? I just changed place. It''s quiet. Can you hear me clearly? If the signal is still bad, I can change to another place. "

    In this way, Ou Zimo has been talking on the phone for several times, and then he finally regained Tang Simiao''s divine sense. In fact, it''s not that the signal is bad, but that Tang Simiao, who is in a daze, can hear the voice of the outside world, "what did you say just now? I didn''t hear you clearly just now. Can you say that again? "

    Finally, he could hear what he said. Ou Zimo was very happy, and he continued to say something about it. "Is something wrong with Yuanyuan?"

    This made Tang Simiao a little strange. He didn''t know what ou Zimo said. When he had doubts in his heart, he naturally asked, "why do you say that? Did I say that? "

    "First of all, you asked me at the beginning if I had seen Gu Yuanyuan, which means that you must be looking for Gu Yuanyuan. Secondly, you are in a hurry. There must be something urgent. Finally, you never take the initiative to call me. Today is the first time, so what happened to Gu Yuanyuan?" Unexpectedly, Ou Zimo really seriously analyzed it.

    I didn''t expect that Ou Zimo''s logical thinking was so strong, and his analysis was basically correct. Tang Simiao told Ou Zimo what he knew. Maybe Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo could find her earlier, but it''s unknown.

    After hearing this, Ou Zimo generally knew what it was, but Tang Simiao didn''t know. Since Tang Simiao hadn''t thought of this floor, let''s not talk about it! In order to avoid Tang Simiao''s blind worry at that time, maybe something bad will happen.

    As a matter of fact, Ou Zimo has been in the shopping mall for so many years, and he has seen a lot of things. Naturally, he knows more than Tang Simiao, a new college student.

    Now, Ou Zimo only hopes that he doesn''t think the same as he did. If he was kidnapped, it would be bad. Gu Yuanyuan must suffer. Thinking of this, Ou Zimo''s heart is stinging.

    The most urgent task now is to quickly find out Gu Yuanyuan''s current situation, but it''s obvious that she can''t do it in a short time. After all, she doesn''t know any useful information now.

    Thinking of this, Ou Zimo picked up his office suit coat and car key, and drove directly to Shen Rufeng''s office. Unfortunately, Shen Rufeng was holding an important meeting at that time. He couldn''t get away. He had no choice but to wait in Shen Rufeng''s office.After waiting for a long time, Shen Rufeng still hasn''t finished the meeting. The sun is going to set. Ou Zimo can''t wait, but there''s no way to interrupt Shen Ruhan''s meeting! How impolite that is! Ah, but I can''t be idle, and now Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t know where she is? What should we do.

    There''s no way. Now we can only let our subordinates check it first, and report immediately when there''s news. We''ll wait until Shen Rufeng comes back after the meeting.

    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived. Just now I thought of Shen Rufeng. No, Shen Rufeng came back. Seeing Shen Rufeng coming back, Ou Zimo was so excited that he jumped up and said, "Rufeng, you''ve come back at last. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. I have something urgent to ask for you."

    In fact, Shen Rufeng didn''t believe that his brother Ou Zimo could do anything important to find himself. After all, every time he found himself, he either drank or smoked.

    Shen Rufeng was used to it, so he simply said, "let''s go. Anyway, today''s work has been finished. I''ll give my life to accompany the gentleman. You can say the place!"

    With that, Shen Rufeng went straight out, but after a while, he found that Ou Zimo didn''t catch up, and he was still standing behind with a face of confusion. In desperation, Shen Rufeng had to go over and pull Ou Zimo''s arm and take Ou Zimo forward.

    But Ou Zimo just didn''t move, which made Shen Rufeng very confused. He quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you come to me for a drink? Why don''t you go again? It''s a big deal. I''ll take it

    At first, I didn''t quite understand Shen Rufeng''s words. Now that I said that, I really understood everything. I quickly threw Shen Rufeng''s hand away and said, "where do you want to go? I didn''t come to you for a drink, but for something else? "

    "I didn''t expect that you would have something else to do with me, so please tell me! I''ll be busy later! " Shen Rufeng hastens to say that he wants Ou Zimo to finish earlier, so don''t delay him to pursue his daughter-in-law.

    It''s been a long time, and there''s no result yet. How dare Ou Zimo delay? He quickly tells Shen Rufeng what Tang Simiao called him today and his guess. Shen Rufeng thinks for a while, and thinks that Ou Zimo is right. After all, he''s been missing for a day.

    However, in the twinkling of an eye, it occurred to him that Tang Simiao must be very worried now. He quickly asked, "how is Miaomiao now? How do you sound when I call you? "

    After thinking about it carefully, Ou Zimo replied hastily, "your Miaomiao should not know about it. She just calls to look for it. Maybe there is no accurate information. After all, she is still looking after Ren Tianyou in the hospital. Maybe the information is not so well-informed."

    If Gu Yuanyuan is really kidnapped, and the kidnapper doesn''t call Tang Simiao to extort money, what is it for?

    Gu Yuanyuan is an ordinary female college student. She has no money and potential, and her personality should be very good at ordinary times. Otherwise, Ou Zimo would not be so infatuated with Gu Yuanyuan, so could it be that Ou Zimo is too nervous, maybe just playing, and her mobile phone is out of power.

    Just when Shen Rufeng wants to talk to Ou Zimo about this possibility, the people sent by Ou Zimo call. According to Ou Zimo''s instructions, they go to all the places where Gu Yuanyuan may be, but there is no one. On the contrary, they find another thing. It seems that a group of people are also very eager to find Gu Yuanyuan.

    After listening to the report, Ou Zimo promptly reflected all these situations with Shen Rufeng, which completely overturned Shen Rufeng''s conjecture. It shows that Gu Yuanyuan may indeed be in danger. Maybe another group of people is Tang family. Just afraid of Tang Simiao''s worry, he didn''t tell Tang Simiao.

    Think of here, Shen Rufeng suddenly know how to do, first appease Ou Zimo, "you don''t worry, I know how to do, you believe me, I will not let your Yuanyuan something, after all, she is my Miaomiao best friend."

    When ou Zimo''s mood becomes more stable, Shen Rufeng calls Tang nianan and instructs Tang nianan not to tell Tang Simiao. In fact, Tang nianan has been waiting in the hospital for a day, but Tang Simiao can''t find all the phone calls. Tang nianan even resents Gu Yuanyuan and thinks that Gu Yuanyuan is in love with Ou Zimo and deliberately avoids Ren Tianyou.

    Now hearing what Shen Rufeng said, Tang nianan only felt that he was a villain and didn''t dare to delay. He immediately said that he would call Tang Chenxiao to ask him. Shen Rufeng explained something again and hung up the phone.

    Thinking that Gu Yuanyuan might have an accident, Tang nianan didn''t dare to delay. He called Tang Chenxiao and asked about Shen Rufeng''s explanation.

 Chapter 620

    Seeing that it was Tang nianan''s call, Tang Chenxiao, who had been extremely nervous, thought that there was something wrong with his home and dared to delay. He quickly picked up the phone and said, "nianan, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"

    After thinking about what Shen Rufeng said today, Tang nianan simply organized the language, and then said, "Dad, was Yuanyuan kidnapped? Why haven''t you seen sister Yuanyuan all day? In the morning, sister Yuanyuan promised to come to see God''s blessing. "

    Since Tang nianan has already asked this question, it shows that he knows the truth. Besides, there are many people and great power. After all, nianan is a boy, so Tang Chenxiao doesn''t hide any more. He tells us everything that happened today, and explains the current situation. He also asks Tang nianan to find a reason to hide from Tang Simiao for fear of Tang Simiao''s worry What''s the matter.

    With the relationship between Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan, Tang nianan also knows that it''s better not to let Tang Simiao know now, so that Tang Simiao doesn''t do anything drastic. It''s really not worth the loss if people don''t rescue him at that time. Moreover, Tang Simiao''s body is weak after several previous twists and turns, and he''s in the process of conditioning, so he really can''t do more It''s exciting.

    After thinking about it, Tang nianan didn''t delay Tang Chenxiao any longer. After he promised, he hung up the phone. Then he immediately called Shen Rufeng back to tell her about Gu Yuanyuan.

    If it''s really similar to his guess, Shen Rufeng instructs Tang nianan to keep it secret from your sister. I''m afraid that if she and Gu Yuanyuan suddenly hear this kind of bad news, we can''t stand it. Don''t worry, we will try our best to find Gu Yuanyuan and let you know as soon as we have news

    Back in the ward, Tang nianan heard Tang Simiao say, "An''an, I''ve called so many times and asked many questions, so I may know where your sister Yuanyuan is going, but no one knows. No, what''s wrong with your sister Yuanyuan?"

    Maybe it''s because of the experience of being kidnapped several times before, so it''s easy to guess like this as soon as we can''t find anyone. Moreover, because that experience is too frightening, we don''t know what to do, and we don''t know where to talk, and we don''t know who to work. We completely forget that this is Ren Tianyou''s ward.

    Hearing Tang Simiao say this, Ren Tianyou, who was a little desperate because of endless waiting, also raised his head and looked at Tang nianan. His eyes were full of question marks, which made Tang nianan a little at a loss.

    In fact, just after the phone call, Tang nianan was very doubtful about how to deal with Ren Tianyou. After all, Ren Tianyou''s feelings for Gu Yuanyuan are obvious to all. In case something happens to Gu Yuanyuan, Ren Tianyou is expected to run out of the hospital and go crazy to find Gu Yuanyuan, but Ren Tianyou is still under observation. How can she leave the hospital.

    For the sake of Ren Tianyou''s health, you must not let Ren Tianyou know. However, if Ren Tianyou thinks that Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t open to see him because she wants to accompany Ou Zimo and doesn''t have time to come to the hospital, she will be in a bad mood all the time and it''s not conducive to her recovery. What can she do? Don nianan is going crazy.

    Forget it, let Tang Simiao be pacified first, and then let Tang Simiao pacify Ren Tianyou. Ren Tianyou always trusts Tang Simiao, and Tang Simiao is Gu Yuanyuan''s best friend. As long as Tang Simiao says that, Ren Tianyou will believe it more or less.

    At this time, a nurse came in for routine examination, which gave Tang nianan a chance. Tang nianan said to Tang Simiao, "sister, why don''t we go out first? Don''t disturb the routine examination and dressing change of nurses here. "

    Tang Simiao didn''t want to go out because he was worried, but he couldn''t bear Tang nianan''s advice all the time, "elder sister, don''t delay others'' work here, so as not to affect God''s condition."

    Since there are such serious consequences, how dare Tang Simiao treat more? In fact, a three-year-old knows that Tang nianan''s words are deceptive. Maybe it''s because he cares that he''s in a mess! Because I am too worried and care about God''s help. As long as I hear that some things may be harmful to Ren''s condition, I will try my best to do it even if it is unreasonable.

    Tang nianan leads the way out first. Tang Simiao immediately follows him out and gently closes the door. When he leaves, he instructs the nurse who is preparing for routine examination, "you must be careful. We are outside. If you need anything, please tell me at any time." Then, just as if relieved some, shut the ward door.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao came out with him, Tang nianan was very happy. But Tang Simiao was always wandering in front of the ward, and he didn''t want to go anywhere else. He was so anxious that he had something to say to Tang nianan.

    After all, the situation is urgent now, so I don''t care about the occasion. I just pull Tang Simiao to the end of the corridor, but Tang Simiao throws him away. "Nian an, what are you doing? Where are you pulling me so fast? Well behaved, now is not the time for you to fool around, I have to go back to take care of God

    Tang nianan also felt that he was a bit abrupt, and quickly apologized, "sister, I''m sorry, I just wanted to talk to you about something, so I''m a little urgent."

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao said, "nianan, it''s not too late for you to talk about something tomorrow. I have to take care of Tianyou now. Originally, Yuanyuan didn''t come to see the doctor today. Tianyou was in a bad mood all day. In case we are not with him at this time, how miserable he will be!"Think about it a little bit worried, Tang Simiao now just want to go back quickly to see Ren Tianyou to rest assured, don''t go also don''t complain a little bit, "Yuanyuan has always been very punctual, and it is certain that she will come, but this day no one, also don''t know what is going on, don''t just have an accident."

    Although Tang Simiao just mumbled in a low voice over there, he was heard by Tang nianan, who followed him closely. Tang nianan also pretended to be calm and said, "it doesn''t matter much. It''s just a little thing. It shouldn''t matter."

    Hearing this, Tang Simiao was a little flustered and asked, "what''s wrong with Yuanyuan? What happened to Yuanyuan? "

    However, Tang nianan decided to activate such a tense atmosphere first, and then talk about such a sad thing. He quickly teased her with Tang Simiao''s words and said, "let''s go. Now it''s important to take care of Tianyou. My business is not urgent. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."

    With these words, Tang nian''an no longer cares so much, but goes directly to the ward. How can Tang Simiao tug at it without stopping? It seems that he is finally moved by the persistent Tang Simiao. Tang nian''an reluctantly says, "elder sister, I want to tell you what''s going on, as long as you go to comfort Ren Tianyou for me."

    Originally, this was also the problem Tang Simiao was worried about and wanted to solve. Naturally, Tang Simiao was full of promise and let himself pacify Ren Tianyou.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao finally nodded his head and agreed, Tang nianan began to pretend to be reluctant to use the story he had just made up and said, "in fact, it''s nothing. When Yuanyuan came to the hospital, she got out of the taxi and left in a hurry. She didn''t pay attention to the road. She was scratched by a passing electric car and had been bandaged in the hospital. She had just been sent home by Ou Zimo. б▒

    it''s OK. I just heard that I was scratched by a tram. It''s really scary, but it''s not true to say that I don''t worry. After all, I''m my best friend. So Tang Simiao quickly asked, "are you ok now? Do you want me to see Yuanyuan later, help Yuanyuan cook some porridge, and bring some to Tianyou by the way? "

    Sure can''t let Tang Simiao go to Gu Yuanyuan''s house, that all don''t reveal, Tang nianan naturally is to start his brain quickly to make up a reason, "elder sister, you must not go, Yuanyuan elder sister just didn''t call you, is afraid of you distraction, Yuanyuan elder sister said now Tianyou is vulnerable, let you take good care of Tianyou, don''t worry about her."

    In order to reassure Tang Simiao, Ren Tianyou added, "sister, I know you''re worried, but you also know where I''m going to take care of people. Tianyou still needs you. Yuanyuan said she''s not serious, but she scraped it. I''ll go to buy something Yuanyuan''s favorite to eat and have a look at Yuanyuan later. When Yuanyuan goes to bed, I''ll come back to report to you. б▒

    it seems that Tang nianan''s idea is really the best way now, and he really has to stay here to watch Tianyou, otherwise Tianyou would have been in a bad mood, and Tianyou had regarded himself as his own sister since he was a child, and he was Gu Yuanyuan''s best friend, so it would be much better to have his own enlightenment Ren Tianyou at this time.

    What''s more, Yuanyuan has already said so. Since Yuanyuan said she was only scratched, it''s not too late for me to go to see Yuanyuan after Ren Tianyou''s side is stable!

    Don''t know the truth, Tang Simiao so agreed to Tang nianan''s proposal, see Tang Simiao finally agreed, Tang nianan also no longer delay, hurry to Shen Rufeng there, good and Shen Rufeng as soon as possible to discuss an effective strategy, save Yuanyuan sister.

    Ren Tianyou, who had just finished hanging up, saw that Tang Simiao was the only one who pushed the door in. He looked behind Tang Simiao. He didn''t find Tang nianan''s figure. He couldn''t help but feel a little strange. He quickly asked, "sister Miaomiao, where''s the boy of nianan? I saw him just now, but I haven''t seen him now. "

    In order to make Ren Tianyou feel less depressed, Tang Simiao combed the language a little bit, "listen to me slowly, you promise me not to worry. In fact, Yuanyuan originally wanted to see you, but maybe because she was too worried about you, some were too worried and didn''t look at the road, so she was accidentally touched by a passing tram."

    as a result, before Tang Simiao finished speaking, she came back Ren Tianyou directly interrupted, heard Gu Yuanyuan accident, Ren Tianyou where can calm down, posture is about to lift the quilt out of bed, don''t lift, don''t ask aloud, "Yuanyuan, are you ok! Where is Yuanyuan now? I have to see Yuanyuan. "

    Seeing Ren Tianyou like this, Tang Simiao didn''t dare to be careless. He quickly pressed Ren Tianyou and said in a loud voice, "can you calm down and listen to me. Your body is really empty. You don''t want to die. Lie back and listen to me slowly."

    It seems to be the same reason. In case I go to see Yuanyuan like this, Yuanyuan will be uncomfortable and worry about me, which will definitely be not conducive to her recovery from scratch. So it''s not too late to listen to Miao Miao''s words before making a decision.

    After Ren Tianyou lay down, Tang Simiao continued, "you don''t have to worry. Yuanyuan specially called to let you take good care of yourself. When she had a better rest for two days, she would come to see you and let you take good care of yourself. And she had let Tianyou watch. Believe me, it must be OK."

 Chapter 621

    Since Tang Simiao has said that, it shows that Gu Yuanyuan is really OK now. After all, Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan are best friends. If something happens to Gu Yuanyuan, Tang Simiao can never stay here calmly.

    Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou was a little relieved, but after all, she was the woman she loved. How could she be so relieved? However, Yuanyuan said that she should take good care of herself. If she ran to see Yuanyuan rashly, she would not be happy. That''s the only way.

    All he saw was that Ren Tianyou suddenly looked at himself, which scared Tang Simiao so much that he said, "can you stop looking at me like this? I''m afraid. If you have anything to say, just don''t look at me like this."

    I know that sister Miao is most afraid of her sudden situation, so the next thing will be easy to do. It seems that Ren Tianyou has already prepared to say, "sister Miao, there''s no problem with me. Why don''t you go and accompany sister Yuanyuan! I can do it by myself. Anyway, I''ve just hung up. "

    If it was in the past, it is estimated that Tang Simiao would agree without thinking because he couldn''t stand this kind of look, but today he doesn''t know what happened. Anyway, Tang Simiao resolutely refused Ren Tianyou''s request, "no, you are still under observation. I can''t go. The doctor said that you are not stable now. When you are stable, I''ll ask Nian an to come back with you, and I''ll come back Let''s go. "

    However, Ren Tianyou insisted on carrying it to the end. "Sister Miaomiao, I''m ok. I feel very stable now, and the fever has subsided. I feel that when I sleep, nothing will happen."

    Tang Simiao is not so easy to fool, but insists on not going, "I know you are worried about your sister Yuanyuan, but only when you get well and recover, can you better protect your sister Yuanyuan. Moreover, your sister Yuanyuan just called to ask me to take good care of you and let me not be distracted by her. It''s just a scratch. She has changed her medicine. She can''t help herself It''s a good idea. "

    Looking at Ren Tianyou still worried, Tang Simiao simply said more clearly, "and now Tianyou is still there with your Yuanyuan sister. After your Yuanyuan sister goes to bed, Tianyou will come here to explain the situation to us, so you don''t have to worry about it. Only by taking good care of yourself can you make Yuanyuan sister happy."

    In this situation, it is estimated that it is impossible for sister Miaomiao to leave. Moreover, sister Miaomiao is also for her own good. Since she has been emphasized so many times, it shows that sister Yuanyuan is really good to stay at home for a few days. There is no big deal. Now the most urgent thing is to take good care of her illness so that she can better take care of and protect her.

    In this way, Ren Tianyou will no longer insist. He will listen to the doctor and Tang Simiao carefully, adjust his mind and take good care of his body. He hopes to see Yuanyuan again when she is still the handsome and strong Ren Tianyou. Only in this way can Yuanyuan feel safe.

    Although I was still worried about Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo one second ago, when I heard that Gu Yuanyuan might have an accident, all the resentment and discontent disappeared one second ago. What I thought was, as long as Gu Yuanyuan could stand in front of herself and smile at herself. Maybe this is true love!

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou has finally calmed down, he knows that Ren Tianyou has agreed to his own idea, and now he still listens to himself and the doctor. He believes that his illness will soon get better. Tang Simiao is very happy when he thinks of this possibility.

    Over there, Tang nianan finally arrived at the place where he agreed to meet Shen Rufeng. However, when he saw Ou Zimo, he was a little unhappy. After all, this man might be his brother''s rival, and Yuanyuan was cheated out by this guy last night, which indirectly led to Ren Tianyou''s high fever in the hospital bed.

    Thinking of these points, Tang nianan saw that Ou Zimo didn''t have a good face. He even pointed to Ou Zimo and asked Shen Rufeng unfriendly, "why is he here?"

    Shen Rufeng was still a little surprised, "why, Nian an, did you know each other before? This is my good brother Ou Zimo. " He also introduced Tang nianan to Ou Zimo, "Zimo, this is Tang nianan, Tang Simiao''s younger brother, whom I often mention to you."

    After listening to Shen Rufeng''s introduction, out of politeness, he naturally ignored Tang nianan''s tone and shook hands with Tang nianan in a friendly way. "Nice to meet you, nianan. I''m Ou Zimo."

    But Tang nianan ignored Ou Zimo and didn''t hold his hand. He just said to Shen Rufeng, "yes, of course. Who doesn''t know the young master of Ou family?"

    Seeing that Tang nianan didn''t respond, Ou Zimo might feel a little embarrassed, so he drew his hand back and said with great self-cultivation, "master Tang is really flattering. I just came back soon. If you don''t understand anything, please give me more advice."

    Until this time, Shen Rufeng saw something fishy. He had never seen Ou Zimo so shriveled. He quickly whispered to Ou Zimo, "I think Nian an doesn''t like you very much. Is there any misunderstanding?"

    In fact, since Tang nianan came in, Ou Zimo had this feeling. At the beginning, he didn''t understand why. Now he can be regarded as knowing it, so he whispered directly to Shen Rufeng, "I probably thought I was Ren Tianyou''s rival. After all, Gu Yuanyuan was out with me yesterday night for her birthday, and Ren Tianyou was Tang nianan''s brother."Ou Zimo has made it so obvious that Shen Rufeng knows what''s going on no matter how stupid he is. But now, after all, there are more important things to do, so he''s sure that his internal staff have pinched them first.

    There is no way, Shen Rufeng can only come out as a peacemaker, pretending not to know what happened just now, and jokingly said, "OK, OK, you don''t want to talk about the scene here. Our top priority is to find Gu Yuanyuan. When you find Gu Yuanyuan, you should be polite! I''m sure I don''t care

    After listening to Shen Rufeng''s words, Tang nianan remembered that he had a purpose. He had just been dizzy by Ou Zimo, and he almost forgot his business. Fortunately, Shen Rufeng reminded him, otherwise something big would happen.

    And now it''s so late, so many people have been sent to look for it, but no one is seen, which makes people a little flustered. Tang nianan has to put down his personal emotions first, and tell Shen Rufeng the news he got from Tang Chenxiao, hoping to have some useful clues to help them find Gu Yuanyuan as soon as possible.

    After listening to Tang nianan''s description, especially knowing the kidnapper''s intention, we know that Gu Yuanyuan''s kidnapping must have something to do with what happened at the birthday party last night. They all consciously guess that it was Shen Ruhan''s means.

    However, Tang nianan directly overturned their conjecture, indicating that Shen Ruhan had been waiting in the Tang family since last night, hoping to move Tang Xiaohua to get forgiveness.

    It''s not Shen Ruhan, but Bai Wanrou, because they are the only two who are afraid of the exposure of the incident and its impact on their reputation and future. It''s not surprising that the news Tang nianan got from Tang Chenxiao is also Bai Wanrou.

    But I don''t know what''s going on. Shen Ruhan always thinks it''s strange. Subconsciously, she thinks there must be someone behind the kidnapping, because Bai Wanrou can''t have so much energy and courage to compete with the Tang family.

    Although Shen Rufeng is right to think like this, if it''s not Bai Wanrou and Shen Ruhan, who can it be? Other people shouldn''t care so much about it. After thinking for a long time, it doesn''t work out. Suddenly, Shen Rufeng''s aura flashed and said happily, "I know, I know, it must be her."

    Shen Rufeng suddenly came with such a sentence, which really frightened Ou Zimo and Tang nianan. Tang nianan stroked his little heart and asked, "who is it? Rufeng brother-in-law, you just suddenly yelled. You really scared me. Rufeng brother-in-law, what do you know? "

    Looking at the two people with surprised faces, Shen Ru and others planned to wait for a while for them to speak more slowly. However, Shen Rufeng didn''t say anything but worried Ou Zimo beside him. After all, "the most urgent thing now is to find Gu Yuanyuan quickly, so Ou Zimo asked directly. "Who is she?"

    Now this kind of situation, they two anxious some also can understand, after all, now is the unusual time! Shen Rufeng didn''t wait any longer and said his guess directly, "you didn''t find that the motive of this man is to make uncle Tang believe that Bai Wanrou did all these things, which has nothing to do with Shen Ruhan."

    Now, after Shen Rufeng''s analysis, it seems that Tang Chenxiao just said something like this. That is to say, Shen Ruhan did it, but Shen Ruhan never left the Tang house!

    As if seeing the deepest thoughts in Tang nianan''s heart, Shen Rufeng answers her questions directly, "no, there''s another person who wants to keep Shen Ruhan. After all, Shen Ruhan and she are grasshoppers on the same rope. If Shen Ruhan offends the Tang family completely, then she won''t even have the last backer, and the good days will come to an end."

    After listening to Shen Rufeng''s words, Ou Zimo first responded, "Rufeng, do you mean who did all these things?" Although Shen Rufeng had no words, he nodded his head gently.

    Looking at Shen Rufeng and Ou Zimo coming and going, he said something he didn''t understand. Tang nianan couldn''t help but be a little worried, "who are you talking about? Why can''t I understand? "

    Knowing that Tang nianan didn''t understand, Ou Zimo quickly explained, "that''s naturally the virtuous lady Shen of the Shen family, Shen Ruhan''s biological mother!"

 Chapter 622

    Hearing what ou Zimo said, Tang nianan suddenly realized that such a lady Shen had this motive to kidnap Gu Yuanyuan. Tang nianan had completely seen the shameless degree of Shen Ruhan''s mother and son.

    Since we all know who did it, we are still waiting to do something here, and don''t hurry to save people. Tang nianan is also an acute person. More importantly, the person who is tied up is his Yuanyuan elder sister. Where can Tang nianan be calm? He quickly said, "what are we still doing here? Since we all know who did it, don''t hurry to save people?"

    However, there was still no one to act. Tang nianan was frantic. Looking at the two people standing there, no matter how many they were, he yelled, "OK, if you don''t go, I''ll go myself!" With that, he was ready to throw out the door.

    Or Ou Zimo really couldn''t help it, and he said, "OK, you go! If you go alone, I''ll see if you can save Gu Yuanyuan so rashly? And do you know where to go and how to save Gu Yuanyuan? "

    After being reprimanded by Ou Zimo, Tang nianan finally sobered up and calmed down a lot. It seems to be the same when he thinks about it carefully. Now everything is just speculation. It''s useless to think about it like a headless fly. It''s better to find out the cause of the matter. Maybe he can get twice the result with half the effort.

    Shen Rufeng and Ou Zimo saw that Tang nianan finally sat down quietly. They immediately felt relieved. At this time, Tang nianan suddenly asked, "brother-in-law Rufeng, do you have water here? I''ve just come all the way. I''m so tired that I want to drink some water. "

    It turns out that Shen Rufeng quickly dials the inside line of the office and asks the Secretary outside to send in a few cups of cold water. After Tang Nian has rested for a while and had a drink of water, Ou Zimo continues to say, "to tell you the truth, I want to rescue Gu Yuanyuan faster than anyone else. If I can, I''d rather trade myself for Gu Yuanyuan."

    After a pause, Ou Zimo continued, "but I also know it''s unrealistic, but I can''t help but prepare for everything. I run to rescue Gu Yuanyuan rashly. Maybe people won''t be rescued at that time. If something happens to Yuanyuan, it''s really not worth the loss. So, I can''t help it. Now I can only bear the inner pain I''m going to wait. "

    Although she knows that she should do so, it must be unrealistic to rush to find Shen Mu''s important person like this. Maybe Shen Mu knows that the sign is wrong, so what should she do if she transfers the person? It''s even harder to find, but you can''t just wait. Gu Yuanyuan has been missing for a day. What if something really happened?

    After all, it''s an extraordinary time. It''s not allowed to waste any more time to say, "but you can''t wait like this all the time."

    At this time, Shen Rufeng, who didn''t speak all the time, said, "wait a little longer, there will be results soon. It''s estimated that the people I sent out should come back to report the situation now."

    Sure enough, as soon as Shen Rufeng''s voice fell, someone knocked on the door outside. Shen Rufeng immediately sat back in the boss''s chair and then said, "come in!"

    She is worthy of being Shen Rufeng''s special assistant, but after a while, she found a lot of useful information. "Mrs. Shen went to Jinhua hotel one day today, stayed for about half a morning and went home. Then in the afternoon, she went to find some rich wives to play mahjong for a while, and came home at about dinner time. Now she is staying at home."

    Shen Rufeng naturally didn''t want to listen to these trifles. He asked the main point directly, "is Mrs. Shen alone when I went to the hotel this morning?"

    Having been with Shen Rufeng for so many years, she naturally knew that Shen Rufeng had asked what it meant. She quickly replied, "when I went in and out alone, I didn''t find any suspicious people. However, it''s strange that Bai Wanrou went to live in this room last night, but I didn''t hear of Bai Wanrou checking out, and I didn''t see Bai Wanrou checking out. Moreover, when Mrs. Shen came out, she had a day of special storage "That''s the price of the room."

    After listening to these words, it is estimated that Shen Rufeng and his family will know what happened, and they will not wait any longer. They will go to Jinhua hotel to see the situation. Shen Rufeng asks the special assistant to get off work and go back to have a rest. Then they take their coat and let Ou Zimo go with them.

    Tang nianan and the three of them drove to Jinhua hotel. The front desk didn''t know the three of them. Naturally, they stopped them from going up according to the regulations. The matter was urgent and they couldn''t help it. Shen Rufeng had to let the manager in charge of the hotel come over.

    Those who are engaged in hotel catering naturally know that the customer is God. After listening to the description of the front desk, they immediately come from behind and ask Shen Rufeng what they need.

    Now time is pressing. Naturally, Shen Rufeng doesn''t have time to deal with the manager here any more. He just said, "we''re here on business this time. We''ve come to find someone, a very important friend, and ask the manager to accommodate us."

    But there are rules in the hotel, and the manager doesn''t dare to let anyone into the customer''s room. If the customer complains at that time, he will be scolded. Maybe he will have to be paid. But he still has a family to support.

    The manager had no choice but to take the risk of offending the guests. "I''m sorry, sir. We have a rule here that you can''t let anyone in. If you''re looking for a friend, can you ask your friend to call the front desk to explain it or to meet you downstairs?"Seeing that the manager insisted on the rules, they had no choice but to make clear their identity, and then asked for the phone number of the general manager of the hotel. After hearing about their identity, the manager was stunned. Naturally, he quickly gave them the phone number, and Tang nianan did not delay any longer. He called the general manager directly to explain the current situation, and then expressed their requirements.

    After verifying his identity, the general manager didn''t dare to offend him. He asked Tang nianan to call the manager. After hanging up the phone, the manager''s attitude changed instantly. He said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you are..."

    But Tang nianan and his colleagues have more important things to do now. They don''t have time to be polite to the manager here. They just said lightly, "it''s OK. You also work according to the regulations of your company. You can understand, but we also have urgent matters. We don''t have time to chat here. Take us up quickly!"

    Since they all said that, the manager did not dare to delay. He took them to Bai Wanrou''s room in person and said, "OK, I''ll be right away. Please follow me."

    After walking for a while, they finally came to Bai Wanrou''s room. The manager opened the door and let them in. Shen Rufeng said, "thank you!"

    Being able to be a hotel manager is of course a personal skill. I can''t understand the meaning of Shen Rufeng''s words. I quickly closed the door obediently. Before closing the door, I flattered him and said, "well, sir, I''ll go out first. You can tell me if you have anything."

    Downstairs, the front desk asked, "manager, who are they? Why let them go up directly? There is a young lady living in that room. "

    The manager quickly asked the front desk not to ask blindly, "work hard, you shouldn''t ask. Don''t ask, just do your job well." The little front desk naturally didn''t dare to say anything more, and said cleverly, "I see, manager." But in the heart is thinking, "rich people really play, three men, don''t know that girl can stand it?"

    Seeing that the front desk was quiet at last, the manager said nothing more and hurriedly went to other work and prepared to give the general manager a reasonable explanation.

    Naturally, the three of them didn''t know what other people thought. They went directly into the room. Sure enough, they found Bai Wanrou lying on the bed. They thought that Bai Wanrou had an accident. After all, it was also a human life. Ou Zimo rushed up quickly, peeped his nose and found that the person was still alive.

    Shen Rufeng and Tang nianan, who were checking the room, said, "I''m ok. Maybe I''ve been drugged, so I haven''t been awake. Or I''ll take them to the hospital first! If you go to Shen''s house again, I feel that you can get a lot of useful things from Bai Wanrou and Shen''s mother. "

    Shen Rufeng naturally agreed with them and decided to divide them into two groups. After a while, the front desk found that Ou Zimo came down with Bai Wanrou in his arms, but he couldn''t help but stop him, "wait a minute, aren''t you here to find a friend? How did you just take someone away? How do I know if you''re good or bad? "

    Or Shen Rufeng came down to rescue, "since just now your manager personally sent us up, that has verified our identity, now our friend is sick, urgent need to go to the hospital."

    Now that the manager has acquiesced, he can''t stop him any more. Maybe he will be punished, so he can only accept the reality helplessly, "well, you go quickly, don''t delay the illness." In fact, I thought to myself, "money is great, this girl is really poor, how come she met such a group of people, even the patients do not let go."

    Ou Zimo immediately went out and stopped a taxi or two. Then he put Bai Wanrou in the back seat and started to go to the hospital. Shen Rufeng and Tang nianan didn''t delay any more and went to Shen''s home immediately.

    In fact, Tang Chenxiao over there was helpless. How could he wait all afternoon without hearing a phone call about the kidnapper? Gu Yuanyuan won''t have anything wrong!

    To tell you the truth, Gu Yuanyuan was just tied up, and she didn''t suffer any abuse, because after all, Shen''s mother still cherished her life. Tang Simiao had taught her a lesson for a long time. If Gu Yuanyuan had something wrong this time, she would be tracked down by the Tang family. Would she not have stolen chicken.

 Chapter 623

    Shen''s mother sat in her room and looked at today''s major newspapers brought back by her servant. She read them carefully and went to the major new media websites again. She was a little relieved when she found that there was no report on last night''s events. However, it was far from enough. In case she put Gu Yuanyuan back, Tang Chenxiao would turn over and refuse to recognize her, That the second half of his life is really and the rich have no chance

    it''s no wonder that the nanny would say this. After all, after Shen''s mother came into the house, all the servants of Shen''s family changed. Naturally, the people left behind are influenced by Shen''s mother and have a certain hostility to Shen Rufeng. Now these servants are all relying on Shen''s mother to earn money to support their family, so they are obedient to Shen''s mother

    the play is almost finished, and Shen''s mother pleads with others to show her tolerance. "In fact, it''s not her fault. Recently, a fox spirit has been seducing our old Shen and demonstrating on the basis of her youth and beauty. I''m so angry that I scold a little bitch and let the security guard blow him away. Maybe it''s dark and she didn''t pay attention, Think it''s the woman of the day again. "

    every time she heard these words, Shen Rufeng was always in an unstable mood, and even broke out directly, "from small to large, she gave me something to eat, which made me weaker and weaker until I was seriously ill. She regarded me as her own son; Always blowing pillow to the old man, slandering me, driving me out of the house, is to treat me as my own son; And my mother''s death, I''m afraid you''ve done your best, haven''t you? "< It''s impossible that Shen Rufeng''s mother''s death was so secret that she couldn''t have known about it. Moreover, Shen Rufeng''s mother refused to admit such a big crime. "Rufeng, I don''t know your mother at all. Your father and I were together after your mother''s death. You can''t say that about me!"<

    unexpectedly, Shen''s mother still has the face to cover up her crime. The death of Shen''s mother is the pain of Shen''s life, but the culprit in front of her has the face to defend here. If there is no evidence, how can Shen live to this day<

    as soon as Shen Rufeng was ready to get angry, he was held by Tang nianan beside him. Tang nianan said to Shen Rufeng, "brother-in-law Rufeng, we have something important to do. Yuanyuan is still waiting for us!"Hearing that Tang nianan actually called Shen Rufeng like this, Shen''s mother was very unhappy, but now it''s not the time to care about these things. Shen''s mother wants to say that she has a temper, "Rufeng, if you just want to quarrel with your aunt, please excuse me. How do you treat master Tang! Auntie has to go up to see your father. You can help yourself. "

    With that, Shen''s mother was ready to go upstairs, but Shen Rufeng didn''t let her go so easily. She said, "isn''t Mrs. Shen just coming downstairs ready to go out? Why don''t you go out again? I''m going upstairs so soon. "

    "No, I''m just a little hungry. I came down to see if I could have supper. I didn''t want to go out at all." Shen''s mother is also an individual. How can she fall into Shen Rufeng''s trap easily.

    Tang nian''an tried to cut in many times, but it was in the Shen family after all. Tang nian''an could only bear the anxiety in his heart and listen to them slowly. However, if he asked politely, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know when she would be rescued.

    He quickly pushed Shen Rufeng''s arm and motioned to Shen Rufeng to get to the point quickly. Shen Rufeng naturally knew Tang nianan''s hint. He didn''t want to talk to Shen''s mother, so he just opened the window and said, "I think you want to go out to the kidnapper to discuss how to use Gu Yuanyuan to get the best interests of yourself!"

    This sentence really scared Shen''s mother. She was a little flustered for a moment, but she thought, "it''s impossible. What I''ve done is so secret. The Tang family has been looking for it all day, but they don''t have any clue. How can Shen Rufeng know?"

    Thinking of this layer, Shen''s mother immediately felt relieved and said, "who is Gu Yuanyuan? Oh, yes, I remember. It''s like the dry daughter of chairman Tang. Even last night, I went to Tang Dong and Mrs Tang and held a birthday party for Miss Gu. "

    It seemed that she was afraid of Tang nianan''s disbelief, so she added, "so our family and Miss Gu are relatives, and Miss Gu is our sister-in-law. I specially prepared a coral bracelet for Miss Gu, which is a top-grade treasure of the East China Sea. I really appreciate Miss Gu. Why should I kidnap her? It''s so funny. "

    It seems that Shen''s mother is right, but at the same time Cheng an and Tang Xiaohua come in. Cheng Anshun says, "it''s because of this that you want to kidnap Yuanyuan, because you know Chenxiao and I treat Yuanyuan as our own daughter, so you use Yuanyuan to threaten us, because you are greedy for glory and wealth, and want to keep Shen Ruhan''s position in the Tang family. б▒

    to tell you the truth, Cheng An''s words are about Shen Mu''s heart, which makes Shen Mu''s legs a little soft. However, Shen Mu knows that she must keep calm now, or she will lose everything.

    After all, a little dancer must have a certain ability to achieve her status today. Instead of answering mother Shen directly, she pretended to care about Tang Xiaohua, "my little flower, you are still sick. How can you run around this big night? If something happens, what can you do?"

    Shen''s mother thought that Tang Xiaohua was the one who respected her very much. She would help her future mother-in-law and save face.

    But I didn''t expect that Tang Xiaohua didn''t want to play with Shen''s mother for a long time. She said angrily, "Mrs. Shen, the reason why I want to go out with illness is not because of you. If it wasn''t for Yuanyuan''s unknown life and death, I wouldn''t drag the sick body back and forth." after that, she coughed symbolically.

    Cheng An, sitting next to Tang Xiaohua, patted Tang Xiaohua on the back, but said to Shen Rufeng, "Yuanyuan has been rescued by us. Rufeng, nianan, and I''m not good at judging the kidnappers. I have to ask you and nianan to keep an eye on her. I''ve already told her the address and nianan. Go quickly! I have something else to talk to Mrs. Shen. "

    Hearing Cheng an say this, Shen''s mother was completely flustered. She directly collapsed on the sofa and kept saying to herself, "it''s impossible. I''ve done it so covertly. I''ve arranged the situation for so long. If I don''t say it, how can you find it?"

    This is thanks to Shen Rufeng. When it was confirmed that she was Shen''s mother, Shen Rufeng immediately sent a message to tezhu. Since her whereabouts could not be found, she went to check the call records. After checking the call records, she really made a big discovery and directly identified the kidnapper. Then she successfully used some means and relationships to rescue Gu Yuanyuan.

    I didn''t expect that Shen''s mother was scared to admit it. Now, it''s interesting. Cheng An said directly, "you really did it. We haven''t asked you yet. You admit it yourself. Is that what you call self accusation?"

 Chapter 624

    Shen''s mother just reflected that she had just accidentally said something and quickly denied, "it''s not like this, Mrs. Tang. Listen to me. It''s really not like this. Listen to my explanation!"

    Unexpectedly, Cheng an didn''t want to believe Shen Mu''s lies any more. He said coldly, "Madam Shen, don''t say you have admitted it. Even if you don''t admit it, we all know what you have done."

    Hearing Cheng an say this, Shen Mu''s face turned blue and white in a flash, and she almost fell on the sofa. But after all, she has been struggling in this circle for many years, so she won''t fall down so easily. Moreover, this matter is very important and closely related to her younger generation. Shen Mu naturally has to struggle to death.

    She said, "this has nothing to do with me! It''s Bai Wanrou who comes to me and says that she is willing to sacrifice herself as long as she can keep Shen Ruhan. But the condition is that if Shen Ruhan becomes the son-in-law of the Tang family, she must cooperate with Bai for a long time, and give Bai Wanrou a large amount of mental loss and reputation damage. "

    Cheng an doesn''t speak either, so they quietly watch Shen''s mother pretend there. But Shen''s mother doesn''t think so, and thinks narcissistically that Cheng an doesn''t interrupt because they completely believe what she says.

    So, Shen''s mother became more and more unscrupulous and went on with her performance. "Of course, I believe in my son. Naturally, I know it''s all Bai Wanrou''s fault. If Bai Wanrou hadn''t seduced my son, how could my son have done such a humiliating thing, but I couldn''t do it. In order not to let Xiaohua misunderstand and and not to let my son lose his love, I could only gnash my teeth and answer She should be white and gentle. "

    Speaking of this, Cheng an really can''t stand it. He can''t listen to it any more. How can there be such a brazen person in the world who can plant and frame up as if it''s his own fault.

    In order to prevent Shen''s mother from playing any more, Cheng an interrupted, "Mrs. Shen, you don''t have to say these words to us, because we won''t believe it at all. It''s just a waste of time for you to say so much to us. Let me tell you this directly! I''m here today to tell you that your Shen family has framed me and Chen Xiao for many times. Our Tang family won''t let you Shen family go. "

    Hearing this, Rao Shi had seen a lady for countless times. Shen Mu was also directly paralyzed on the sofa and kept saying, "it''s not me, it''s not me. It''s really Bai Wanrou who''s causing trouble."

    Seeing this kind of mother Shen, Cheng an doesn''t want to talk to her any more. She takes Tang Xiaohua with her and is ready to leave. But mother Shen suddenly pulls Tang Xiaohua like crazy. "Xiaohua, listen to my aunt tell you, it''s Bai Wanrou''s fault from the beginning to the end. It''s Bai Wanrou who seduces Shen Ruhan. That''s why so many things happen. You must help my aunt and your parents talk about it."

    Now Tang Xiaohua doesn''t need to act with Shen''s mother any more. She directly shakes Shen''s hand away coldly. "Sorry, aunt, Shen Ruhan has done such a thing, which shows that Shen Ruhan has never loved me. Then why do I have to hold on to Shen Ruhan all the time? Since he is unfaithful to me, why do I have feelings for him?"

    But I don''t know what''s going on. Looking at the dignified mother Shen, even though she has been thrown away by Tang Xiaohua, she still goes up and tugs at Tang Xiaohua''s clothes like a shrew. "Xiaohua, it''s not like this. You have always been the best daughter-in-law in my aunt''s heart. My aunt has already regarded you as her own daughter. Ruhan has always told me that this life is not Tang Xiaohua''s Marry. "

    Shen''s mother thinks that as long as she is a woman, she will not be able to resist such sweet words. If the woman really loves the man, then everything can be forgiven. However, Shen''s mother doesn''t know that Tang Xiaohua doesn''t love Shen Ruhan at all. Before, she only pretended to have no regret for Shen Ruhan just to avenge Tang Simiao.

    Sure enough, Tang Xiaohua just gave a cold smile, and then chose to uncover the truth cruelly. "Since it''s all for this, madam Shen, I might as well tell you the truth! In fact, I was very affectionate to Shen Ruhan before, even if Shen Ruhan didn''t marry me, but I acted in front of you. "

    Hearing Tang Xiaohua say so, Shen Mu''s face is unbelievable, "how can it be? impossible? You even fell out with your parents for Shen Ruhan. It can''t be acting, and you don''t have to do it! "

    "No need? But I think it''s necessary. Don''t you think all these things are too coincidental, Mrs. Shen? Why is it that you, Shen, are on the verge of death Tang Xiaohua doesn''t want to spend more time with people like Shen. She just asks a few questions in a row and is ready to leave this dirty place with Cheng an.

    After Tang Xiaohua asked, Shen''s mother found that the company has been too smooth recently, but Shen''s mother didn''t do it either. He just thought that Shen Ruhan and Tang Xiaohua were engaged, so the Tang family took care of Shen. Other companies were willing to cooperate with Shen because of the Tang family''s face.

    But listen to Tang Xiaohua say so today, is there any other reason? No matter what the reason is, Shen''s company is also thriving. It''s estimated that nothing will go wrong for a while. But Shen''s mother also knows that it''s only for a while. If you want to keep the wealth of the later half of your life, you have to depend on the Tang family.Seeing that Tang Xiaohua is about to leave, Shen''s mother is a little worried for a moment. Of course, she can''t let them go like this. Otherwise, she will become the accomplice of the kidnappers. She must find a way to make Tang Xiaohua and Cheng an believe their words completely and plant the matter on Bai Wanrou.

    So, Shen''s mother quickly took one step and made three steps to catch up with Tang Xiaohua and Cheng an who were about to walk out of the Shen''s door. "Mrs. Tang, it was just me who didn''t speak properly. Don''t be angry. I specially prepared your favorite tea for you. Otherwise, Mrs. Tang, please sit down and listen to me slowly explain this to you."

    Shen''s mother always felt that she was so modest and respectful that she didn''t want to smile. Cheng an must be embarrassed to refuse, but to Shen''s surprise, Cheng an not only refused, but also sarcastically said, "thank you very much, Mrs. Shen, but I don''t dare to drink your tea. I''m afraid it''s hot."

    If in the past, who dares not to give mother Shen face, she will try her best to make them look good, but now is not the same as before, and it is Cheng an who says this. No matter how unhappy she is, she can only bear it silently and continue to smile.

    In fact, at this time, Tang Xiaohua is really sad. She didn''t expect that Shen''s mother, who has been the hostess of a wealthy family for more than 20 years, is still the same petty and short-sighted. She only cares about immediate interests and doesn''t care about long-term interests at all. Tang Xiaohua thought that Shen''s mother would at least ask what she just said, but she didn''t expect that Shen''s mother didn''t care about long-term interests directly I''ll go into it.

    And just after seeing what she said, Shen thought deeply for a while. She thought Shen would figure out what was going on, and then came to beg the Tang family for forgiveness. But she didn''t expect that Shen only knew how to please Cheng an and explain the kidnapping of Gu Yuanyuan today. She didn''t care about anything else.

    At least now Tang Xiaohua feels that Shen''s mother is hopeless. She says to Shen, "you are hopeless." then she pulls Cheng an away without mercy.

    When Shen''s mother reacts and wants to chase them, Tang Xiaohua and them have already walked out of Shen''s door. Shen''s mother wants to stop their car, but she is stopped by Tang''s bodyguard. "Sorry, Mrs. Shen, please go back! My wife and young lady are tired and want to go back and have a rest. "

    Because the power of men and women is different after all, under the block of this security guard, Shen''s mother can''t get close to Cheng an. They can only watch the car leave in front of them, but she can''t help it.

    Thinking that they can''t stop Cheng an and Tang Xiaohua, they all blame the bodyguard for blocking them. No matter what they are, they directly pour their anger on the bodyguard in front of them. "What kind of thing are you, and dare to stop me? Do you know who I am? I''m your lady''s mother-in-law in the future. I''m your wife''s in laws. You wait for me, and you''ll get it later. "

    No matter how abusive and insulting Shen''s mother is, the bodyguard in front of her just stands there calmly and doesn''t say a word. When she sees the car coming, she pulls on the door and leaves. It''s the first time that Shen''s mother has been ignored by a bodyguard. How can she stand this kind of grievance and yell at the back of the car, "you wait for me, I won''t make you feel better."

    In fact, only Shen''s mother is very angry, which has no influence on other people at all, because other people do what they should do. For example, just after the security guard got into the car, he began to sing a little song happily, which is totally different from the one who didn''t say a word just now.

    The driver next to him seldom saw the bodyguard so happy. He quickly asked, "Xiao Fang, what''s the matter today? Why are you so happy? It feels like the whole person is different. "

    Xiao Fang just continued to smile and said, "nothing. I just met a madman. But for some reasons, I can''t laugh from all sides. I can only hold back and come back to laugh, so I''m happy." Then she couldn''t help laughing. If she knew that she was said to be crazy by a bodyguard, she would be very angry.

    Shen''s mother thought that all the grievances she suffered today were for her disheartened son. Shen''s mother was so angry that she just wanted to let the bastard have a good education.

    Tang Xiaohua and Cheng an have just arrived at the Shen''s house, which means that Shen Ruhan will not be in the Tang''s house. Thinking of this, Shen''s mother calls Shen Ruhan quickly, but after a long time, she doesn''t hand it in.

    At this time, the security guard at the door came to find Shen Mu. Shen Mu was upset now, so she didn''t speak very well. "Why don''t you keep the door well and come in here?"

    The security guard didn''t say anything, just put some photos on the table, and then continued, "madam, Miss Tang asked me to give it to you, and Miss Tang asked me to bring a word to you."

    Speaking of this, the security guard pauses a little, seems to be a little afraid to say, Shen mother said quickly, "say quickly, Miss Tang let you pass what words, I will not blame you."

 Chapter 625

    Now that Shen''s mother has said this, the security guard doesn''t hesitate any more and says everything he knows, "Miss Tang said that you should take care of your son. Don''t you know what virtue your son is? He told your son not to do harm to the innocent girl

    After that, the security guard didn''t dare to stay any longer. After all, Shen''s mother was very angry. Originally, the security guard didn''t want to do this hard work, but Tang Xiaohua promised to give him 200000 yuan, which could make him a rural cultural security guard who would struggle for ten years less. How could he not be moved.

    Therefore, for the sake of money, the security guard risked being scolded and scolded to come to Shen''s mother. He thought that if he accidentally touched Shen''s scales and lost his job, he would go to the Tang family to take in. After all, he was a meritorious official who had worked for Miss Tang''s family. After thinking about this, he boldly went into Shen''s living room and said this Talk a lot.

    After listening to the security guard''s story, Shen Mu was so angry that she picked up the things on the table and threw them everywhere. She wanted to take out her anger on the security guard, but after a while, the security guard was running away. Shen Mu couldn''t help it, so she had to brush all the things on the table, as if only in this way could she get rid of the evil spirit in her heart.

    Just in these scattered things, I saw the photos that Tang Xiaohua had just asked the security guard to take, and they all turned to the surface. Shen''s mother stood on the high ground, naturally she could see very clearly. She found that they were all indecent photos of Shen Ruhan and a woman, and they were all in the same place. Shen''s mother thought that they were not all taken today, right?

    At the thought of this possibility, Shen''s mother didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so she called her assistant and asked her assistant to come here as soon as possible. The assistant thought that something had happened in the middle of the night and didn''t dare to delay. She rushed away and arrived at Shen''s house in less than 20 minutes.

    As soon as she saw the assistant coming, she didn''t delay any longer. She quickly handed the photo to her and said, "Xiao Su, go to make sure which hotel is the hotel in the photo?"

    The assistant thought about it carefully. After a long time, he finally remembered, "it''s like that star wish hotel. It''s said that it''s very romantic and has a special style."

    Now that she knows what hotel she has guessed, Shen''s mother doesn''t want to talk to her assistant any more. She just asks her assistant to open the door and send her to the hotel. The assistant doesn''t dare to delay, so she drives the car right away. After a long walk, she finally arrives at the so-called Xingyuan hotel.

    Without saying a word, Shen rushes in, trying to wake up the son of a bitch who is enjoying himself through her own coercion, and let the son of a bitch follow him to the Tang family to apologize, so as to win Tang Xiaohua''s forgiveness.

    In fact, assistant Su in the middle has been considering whether or not to inform Shen Ruhan, but finally thought about it and let it go! After all, he ate under his wife''s hand. If he let her know that he had betrayed her, he would be really finished. So, thinking about his splendid future, Su Zhudao chose to hurt Shen Ruhan and didn''t tell him.

    But even though it is said that, in fact, assistant Su still loves Shen Ruhan very much, but he can''t help it because of the reality. Moreover, if Shen Ruhan converges a little, he won''t make Shen mother so unhappy. It can only be blamed that Shen Ruhan doesn''t choose the time. After all, something like that happened last night, and today he is still so unscrupulous.

    After a while, Shen''s mother rushed in directly. Seeing such a fierce woman, the front desk immediately stopped Shen''s mother and said, "excuse me, madam, who are you looking for? We have regulations against trespassing. Do you have a room card? Or you can ask your friends to come down and pick me up

    Now, Shen Mu, who is full of anger, can manage so much. She says to the front desk impolitely, "I''m going to see my son. Why do I need to report to you?"

    But the front desk is also very stubborn, that is, according to the rules, insisted not to let them in, "sorry, you still can''t go up, you''d better let your son come down to meet you!"

    After being Mrs. Shen for more than 20 years, where did Mrs. Shen eat such shrivels? She yelled, "I tell you, do you know who I am? I''m Mrs. Shen. I''ll let us go, or you''ll see. "

    Finally, the manager was attracted by the news here and asked the front desk what was going on. The front desk immediately told the manager what had just happened, and then highlighted Shen''s unreasonable behavior.

    As soon as the manager heard this, he understood what was going on. Then he looked at Mrs. Shen and assistant Su carefully. After thinking about it carefully, the manager found that he was the same as what he had just thought. After all, I''ve been in the service industry for so many years. Naturally, I know what''s going on?

    The front desk thought that the manager would support her. Unexpectedly, the manager blamed the front desk, "the customer is God, do you understand? You just so disrespectful to the guests, do not apologize to the guests

    At first, the front desk was very happy. As a result, after the manager had said these words, the front desk knew that he was wrong. The stubborn spirit in his heart rose again. He thought that he was right and retorted, "why should I apologize? It''s not my fault."He pointed to Shen Mu and said, "it''s clear that she ran in fiercely. I just stopped her according to the regulations and talked to her about the truth. I acted according to the company''s regulations. Is it wrong for me to do so?"

    "I didn''t expect you to be like this? I see through you Then the front desk ran away with tears on his face, ignoring the manager who was always talking

    the manager quickly turned his head and apologized to Mrs. Shen, "Mrs. Shen, I''m sorry that the new employee who just came here is not sensible and bumped into you. Please don''t forget the villains and don''t worry about her."

    to put it off, naturally, Shen''s mother will not give up, but will punish those who are disrespectful to her. However, there are more important things today, and now, unlike in the past, Shen has no time and opportunity to care about so much

    naturally, the manager promised, "OK, OK, Mrs. Shen, I understand. I''ll take you up now."

    then, Shen Ruhan''s confused voice came out, "little beauty, I''m so comfortable with your service. I love you so much." Then he took a light bite on the woman''s face, really ready to continue downward development

    after giving this order coldly, Shen''s mother didn''t say anything else. She just turned around and left, as if she was sure that Shen Ruhan would go back with her

    with these words, Shen''s mother didn''t want to stay for another second, and left this promiscuous place without looking back

 Chapter 626

    Although Shen Ruhan was a little afraid of what his mother had just said, Shen Ruhan believed that his mother would only reprimand him at most, and would not take it seriously. After all, he was the only son who wanted to raise his son for his old age. How could he easily drive himself out of the house? His mother would not give up.

    Shen Ruhan is more relieved when she thinks about it, but she is still very hesitant to go home. However, the woman next to Shen Ruhan finally gets the chance, and she has just been frightened by Shen''s mother. Now that Shen''s mother is gone, she must find a way to make a big profit.

    Looking at Shen Ruhan''s hesitation, the woman immediately climbed up Shen Ruhan''s neck with her soft legs and asked, "master Shen, what do you think? Why don''t you look at others? Do you dislike the bad service they just served

    This voice really makes Shen Ruhan''s bones crisp, warm and fragrant nephrite in his heart, and other things are not so important. Therefore, Shen Ruhan directly forgets Shen''s mother''s warning and immediately plunges into the unfinished work.

    In the hotel, Shen Ruhan is very carefree, but she just walked out of the hotel with a bellyful of anger, and she couldn''t help yelling, "how can I have such an evil son? I really don''t know how much debt I owe him in my last life. He wants to torture me in this way in this life, and he abandons the overall situation for the sake of a hostess in the hotel."

    Assistant Su next to her has never seen mother Shen get so angry. Although mother Shen is always grumpy, it''s rare for her to be so angry. She just wants to save her ears. After all, the voice of mother Shen is so loud that assistant Su is a little scared.

    When Mrs. Shen said she was tired and was resting, assistant Su quickly comforted Mrs. Shen, "don''t be angry, madam. The young master will surely go home today. He is usually the most sensible and obedient son. Today, he is just lost in the mind of that woman for the time being. Now that his wife has come to pick him up, he will go home."

    "But that''s what I said, but we''ve been out for so long, and we''ve been standing in the parking lot for so long, and we haven''t seen that son of a bitch Shen Ruhan come up with us!" Obviously, mother Shen was a little moved by what assistant Su said, and even agreed with what assistant Su said, so she said one more sentence.

    Hearing Shen''s question, Su assistant knew that Shen''s mother had been shaken, and quickly went on saying, "Ma''am, you don''t think there is a man who is scolded in front of the woman he is looking for, but you can''t be angry. Maybe the young master is a little uncomfortable because his wife just scolded him carelessly, but when the young master gets tangled, he will go home naturally."

    As if she had caught a life-saving straw, Shen''s mother naturally refused to let it go. She quickly asked assistant Su, "is that true? Will Ruhan really come back tonight? "

    In order to make Shen''s mother calm down, assistant Su said, "don''t worry, madam. The young master will definitely go home. Otherwise, we''ll go home first. Maybe we''ll go back and the young master will be waiting for us at home."

    Although it''s uncertain whether assistant Su''s words are true or false, Shen''s mother still believes assistant Su once. After all, this is the last hope. In this way, Shen''s mother is sent back to Shen''s family by assistant su.

    But Shen''s mother has been waiting at home for a long time, but she doesn''t see Shen Ruhan coming back. She doesn''t even have a picture of herself. Looking at Shen''s face, she is most anxious to belong to assistant su. After all, assistant Su proposed the idea to Shen, but now it doesn''t develop according to her expectation.

    For fear that Shen''s mother would lose her head because she was angry, she reproached herself for not doing things well. In fact, assistant Su is not to blame. Su''s ideals are basically right, but it''s inevitable that there will be unexpected situations. For example, Shen Ruhan has warm fragrance and nephrite in his heart now, and how can he know everything about the outside world? So naturally, he doesn''t know the seriousness of the matter, and he doesn''t know what''s going on You don''t want to go home.

    Seeing Shen''s mother staring at the clock on the wall, Su''s assistant is more and more flustered. She feels that it''s not far from the time when Shen''s mother broke out. In fact, Su''s assistant is ready to be scolded and disciplined.

    But I don''t know what happened. This time, for the first time, she didn''t scold assistant su. She just looked at the clock and asked, "Why are you so late and haven''t come back yet?"

    Assistant Su said cautiously, "maybe it''s still awkward. When the young master has figured it out, he will come back. After all, the young master cares about his wife so much that he can''t bear to make her sad."

    I don''t know whether I didn''t hear Su''s advice or what happened. Anyway, Shen''s mother suddenly said fiercely, "in fact, I knew that the villain wouldn''t come back so easily. If he didn''t come back, he wouldn''t have to come back tomorrow, so he could get out of Shen''s house."

    In fact, it''s not so serious. After all, Shen Ruhan is the only son of Shen''s mother. She can''t lose a son on impulse. In order not to make Shen regret later, assistant Su kindly prepared to go up and persuade her.

    But before Su''s words of persuasion came out, Shen''s mother stopped talking more and went upstairs to have a rest. She completely forgot that Su''s assistant was still standing in the living room.It has to be said that Shen''s mother is really big hearted. One accident after another this evening, Shen''s mother can sleep so calmly. Isn''t she worried about the fate of herself and her son?

    On the contrary, Shen Rufeng didn''t dare to sleep. He interrogated the kidnapper for a moment, but he didn''t know what was going on. No matter what punishment he received, the kidnapper shut his mouth tightly and didn''t say anything. This really baffled Tang nianan and Shen Rufeng.

    In fact, the reason why the kidnapper has been able to insist on saying nothing is that Shen''s mother said to the kidnapper, "if anything happens in the future, as long as you are willing to bear all the crimes yourself, your family will have nothing to worry about for the rest of their lives."

    It''s because of Shen''s promise that the kidnapper didn''t even say he was killed. After all, he sacrificed several years to go to jail in exchange for his family''s life''s glory and wealth. This business is profitable in any way.

    Seeing that the kidnapper didn''t speak all the time, Tang nianan was so anxious that he wanted to pry the kidnapper''s mouth open to see what was going on, but it didn''t help.

    Shen Rufeng thinks about it carefully, and signals Tang nianan not to worry. There must be a way, because everyone has weaknesses. What Shen Rufeng can think of is that the kidnappers must have received many benefits from Shen''s mother, so they don''t talk nonsense here. What''s the benefit? Let the kidnappers talk back to Shen''s mother at the risk of going to jail.

    In fact, Shen Rufeng has asked his subordinates to strictly check the whereabouts of the kidnapper in recent days, and they have finally gained something. Shen Rufeng''s subordinates come back to report, "in addition to meeting Shen''s mother, the kidnappers basically stay at home with their wife and children as soon as they get off work."

    Thinking about the news, Shen Rufeng roughly guessed what Shen''s mother had promised. He hurriedly entered the interrogation room again and said to the kidnapper, "as long as you can tell the person behind the scenes, I can give you double what you can get from the person behind the scenes. And they won''t sue you, they won''t put you in jail. "

    In fact, at first hearing this condition, I have to admit that the kidnapper wavered for a moment. But if mother Shen knew that she had betrayed her, she would not make her family feel better. Therefore, no matter how attractive the condition is, the kidnapper can only resist thinking about it. After all, the life of her family is the most important thing.

    Seeing that the kidnappers were shaken, Shen Rufeng couldn''t bear to tell the truth. In a moment, Shen Rufeng knew what was going on, and continued to follow suit. "Don''t be afraid of others'' retaliation. Now we can directly send someone to protect your family. As long as you explain what you have done clearly, we will satisfy you as much as possible It''s a request. "

    I didn''t expect that Shen Rufeng directly solved all her worries, but the kidnapper still couldn''t believe it. He thought it was better to be cautious and said, "you ask the people who protect my family over there to send me some videos and photos, so that I can know that my family are safe."

    Shen Rufeng doesn''t dare to delay. He sends two people to the kidnapper''s home to protect his family. In this way, the kidnapper can tell who is behind the scenes and master the witness. Only in this way can he deal with Shen''s mother better and get justice for Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao.

    Seeing the videos and photos from the people over there and listening to their son''s laughter, the kidnapper immediately felt relieved and quickly explained everything that Shen had done to her, and also provided some necessary evidence.

    Sure enough, it''s really Shen''s mother who is behind the scenes. Now there are all kinds of human and material evidence. As long as she complains and reports the case, it''s estimated that Shen''s mother can''t run away. She finally gets justice for Gu Yuanyuan. But Tang Simiao''s case hasn''t been completely solved. It''s time for Shen Ruhan to have nothing.

    Just at this time, Bai Wanrou wakes up and looks at herself lying in the hospital, with Tang Xiaohua sitting beside them. She is not surprised for a while, but asks as if she has been greatly frightened, "you are here, I tell you, killing people is going to jail, and it''s better not to do me any harm."

    Tang Xiaohua is really a little angry, quickly angry back, "Bai Wanrou, do you have the delusion of being killed? If we hadn''t rescued you, you would still be in a coma. Don''t you really remember what happened before? Have you really forgotten how you were in a coma? "

    When Tang Xiaohua yells at her, Bai Wanrou suddenly returns to her senses. It seems that someone else has framed her. Although she doesn''t know why Tang Xiaohua wants to save herself, it''s good to be alive.

 Chapter 627

    When Tang Xiaohua yelled at her, Bai Wanrou''s brain was slightly sober, and she slowly remembered some things. Bai Wanrou suddenly yelled, "I know. I remember. It''s her. It''s all her. She sacrificed me for her son."

    This sudden sentence really flustered Tang Xiaohua and asked, "who is she? What are you talking about

    I don''t know what happened. Bai Wanrou burst into tears and said, "Miss Tang, I was confused by Shen Ruhan for a while last night. I didn''t want to do that. But I didn''t expect Shen Ruhan to give me medicine. I really don''t want that to happen. Miss Tang, please forgive me!"

    Most people would have been soft hearted to see Bai Wanrou like this, but Tang Xiaohua is not an ordinary person. He would not have been soft hearted to Bai Wanrou who has already done such a thing. After all, a slap in the face can''t make a sound. If Bai Wanrou hadn''t been greedy for glory and seduced Shen Ruhan, the following things would not have happened.

    Although most of the following things are planned by Tang Xiaohua alone, if Bai Wanrou and Shen Ruhan hadn''t had this idea, how could Tang Xiaohua take advantage of it.

    Next to Cheng An, he also wants to settle the matter earlier and get Tang Simiao and Tang Xiaohua back from their grievances. So Cheng An, regardless of Bai Wanrou who is crying, directly asks, "do you remember what happened before you were in a coma?"

    Bai Wanrou, who was suddenly asked, was still a little confused and didn''t fully respond, so she had no words. She just kept crying. Cheng an had no choice but to ask in a gentle way.

    But I don''t know what''s going on. Bai Wanrou still doesn''t say it''s just crying. Cheng an thinks that Bai Wanrou is afraid that other people will come to trouble and doesn''t dare to say it. He comforts Bai Wan judo, "you don''t have to be afraid. If you have any grievances, just say it. We will protect you and your family."

    In fact, Bai Wanrou is not afraid of this. She just feels that she has not fully recovered, so she doesn''t want to answer in a hurry. She is afraid of missing something. After thinking about it carefully for a while, Bai Wanrou finally says, "I remember what happened yesterday, and I don''t want to go home directly, so I''m going to the hotel to deal with it first."

    Of course, Cheng an didn''t want to listen to this nonsense and interrupted, "what happened later? What happened? You don''t have to say so much, just say the point! You finish quickly, we also can not disturb you to rest, also can let you have a good rest

    "I remember that morning when I woke up, my mother Shen called me and said a lot of things. To be honest, I was also a little excited. She asked her to come directly to my hotel to have a detailed discussion. Later, I didn''t know what was going on. After I woke up, I was here." According to Cheng An''s question, Bai Wanrou originally told everything before she fell into a coma today.

    Hearing Bai Wanrou''s description, Cheng an thinks about it carefully and finds that she still hasn''t found any useful clues. If Bai Wanrou says that, it will do no harm to mother Shen at all. There''s no way to overthrow mother Shen. After all, mother Shen can wash her white.

    Cheng an thought over Bai Wanrou''s description. Suddenly, he remembered something and asked, "did anything unpleasant happen to you after Mrs. Shen entered the room?"

    Bai Wanrou thought about it carefully and found that she didn''t, so she nodded and continued, "Mrs. Shen just came to me to negotiate for her son. She wanted me to stand up and admit that all the mistakes were made by me alone. Shen Ruhan was just seduced by me." Mrs. Shen wanted me to ruin Bai Wanrou''s reputation and complete Shen Ruhan''s great future. "

    "That''s strange. The doctor said that Miss Bai was drugged, but Mrs. Shen didn''t have time to commit the crime. What''s the matter?" After listening to Bai Wanrou''s words, Tang Xiaohua couldn''t figure out what was going on, so she couldn''t help muttering.

    But Tang Xiaohua''s whispering happened to be heard by Bai Wanrou. Bai Wanrou then knew why she was in a coma. No wonder she just felt dizzy and listless. Now it can be explained completely. But Bai Wanrou had this kind of thing in her hotel, so how could she get involved with Shen''s mother.

    Bai Wanrou thinks about it carefully, and thinks that she must have done this thing. After all, Shen''s mother won''t come to negotiate with her for no reason. She must have some purpose, but how did she do it?

    All of a sudden, Bai Wanrou seemed to think of something more important. She said to Tang Xiaohua, who was deep in thought beside her, "I remember. There must be something wrong with the glass of water. At that time, Mrs. Shen and I had already talked about it. Then Mrs. Shen said that she had left in advance. Because of thirst, I drank the glass of water on the table directly."

    Listening to Bai Wanrou''s words, Tang Xiaohua seemed to understand something important. She was surprised and asked, "do you mean that mother Shen has drugged in that glass of water?" Bai Wanrou said nothing else but nodded.

    Now, it''s perfect. Shen''s mother can be brought down. After all, murder, slander and other crimes are felonies that need to be punished by law. Moreover, the power of the Tang family is deeply intertwined. As long as you say hello, it''s possible even if you want to put Shen in prison for a lifetime.Since Tang Xiaohua and Cheng an get the answer they want, they won''t stay any longer. They just let Bai Wanrou take good care of her illness and come out. Then Tang Xiaohua immediately asks Tang family''s bodyguards to report to the Public Security Bureau. Anyway, the Tang family has already said hello. Just let the police go to the hotel to investigate and collect evidence.

    All the things here have been solved. Now it''s time to finish the work, and it''s just a matter of how to solve the Shen family. We must not let Shen Ruhan''s mother and son go, or who will pay for Tang Simiao''s justice.

    Looking at the thinking Tang Xiaohua, Cheng An is also heartbroken. These innocent days are to avenge Tang Simiao. Tang Xiaohua is really tired, not only physically, but also mentally.

    Cheng an doesn''t want Tang Xiaohua to continue to work hard and worry. He quickly says to Tang Xiaohua, "Xiaohua, now all things have been solved. How about we go to see your sister Yuanyuan? Then go home and have a rest. After all, you''ve been tired for so long today. "

    It''s true that today''s running around and acting is also very tiring. So Tang Xiaohua nods repeatedly and rushes to Gu Yuanyuan''s ward with Cheng an. He finds that Gu Yuanyuan is just a little frightened, and then hungry and tired, and then falls into a coma. Cheng an immediately feels relieved and asks the doctor how long she can wake up.

    After hearing what the doctor said, Cheng an was relieved. She decided to let Xiaohua watch for a while and cook something delicious at home. When Yuanyuan wakes up, she can eat more to supplement her energy. Then she can take over Xiaohua and let Xiaohua go back to rest early.

    At this time, just as Cheng an was about to leave, Ou Zimo settled down with Bai Wanrou and rushed over. For fear of disturbing Ou Zimo and Bai Wanrou, Tang Xiaohua said to Cheng An, "Mom, I''ll go home and cook for Yuanyuan with you! I believe there is young master ou here. There must be no problem. "

    Cheng an naturally knows what the ghost spirit is thinking, but he still thinks that there is no definite relationship. It''s not good for a single man and a few girls to live in the same room. He''s just going to say that he can cook by himself. Tang Xiaohua just wants to keep Gu Yuanyuan here. In fact, Cheng an mainly wants to keep a person here, so as not to keep Ou Zimo alone When.

    But Tang Xiaohua seems to know that Cheng an will refuse, and has already run to Ou Zimo ahead of time. "Young master ou, I heard that you and Yuanyuan sister are very good friends. My mother and I are going home to make delicious food for Yuanyuan sister. Now, you should have nothing to do?"

    This is an excellent performance opportunity. Naturally, Ou Zimo said repeatedly, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I have nothing to do now."

    Now that Ou Zimo has said that, Tang Xiaohua will not be polite. He quickly said, "could you please take care of my sister Yuanyuan, my mother and I will come later."

    This is what ou Zimo wants to do now. He must be willing to do it. He quickly said, "Miss Tang, you and aunt Tang, please don''t worry. I''m here. I''ll take good care of Yuanyuan. There won''t be any trouble."

    Seeing that Ou Zimo has agreed, Cheng an can''t say anything else. At this time, Tang Xiaohua runs over, takes Cheng An''s hand and says, "Mom, let''s go! Young master Ou has just agreed. "

    Anyway, Tang Xiaohua has already arranged. What else can Cheng an say? He can only go home with Tang Xiaohua to make some delicious food for Gu Yuanyuan. Before leaving, Cheng an politely says to Ou Zimo, "young master ou, please take care of it for a while. We can come later."

    Then, Cheng an and them left. Seeing that only Gu Yuanyuan and himself were left in the ward, Ou Zimo hurriedly went to Gu Yuanyuan''s bed and said, "it''s all my fault that I didn''t protect you well, let you suffer so much. Don''t worry, I won''t make her feel better if I kidnap you."

    Ou Zimo saw Gu Yuanyuan, who was still in a coma on the bed, and began to talk, "Yuanyuan, can you wake up quickly? I''d rather lie here than me, so my heart will feel better. If I can, I''d rather suffer these crimes for you."

    Then, for a moment, Ou Zimo held Gu Yuanyuan''s hand more tightly, as if she felt something. Gu Yuanyuan really woke up and saw the sad and garrulous Ou Zimo in front of her hospital bed. She was startled and asked, "Ou Zimo, how are you here?"

    When he found out that Gu Yuanyuan really woke up, Ou Zimo was so excited that he asked anxiously, "Yuanyuan, do you feel uncomfortable? You wait. I''ll call a doctor for you. Let the doctor show you. "

 Chapter 628

    It''s rare to see Ou Zimo so nervous. Gu Yuanyuan can''t help teasing Ou Zimo and says that she wants to see Ou Zimo very nervous. Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan pretends to be very painful and says, "it hurts! How painful it is

    Gu Yuanyuan said that, but she scared Ou Zimo so much that she asked anxiously, "Yuanyuan, where do you hurt? Head or neck, or something else? "

    Anyway, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t say anything else. She just pointed her fingers here and then here. Finally, she directly summed up such a sentence: "I can''t say where the pain is. Anyway, she just felt pain everywhere."

    It''s amazing. It''s bound to be a big event. Ou Zimo calmed Gu Yuanyuan first, "Yuanyuan, don''t be afraid. I''ll go to find a doctor for you. You wait for me! I''ll be right back. "

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan just wanted to tease Ou Zimo, but she didn''t really need to go to the doctor. She was just about to call Ou Zimo, but when she was too nervous, Gu Yuanyuan''s Ou Zimo couldn''t listen to other words and ran away. She wanted to find Gu Yuanyuan''s doctor quickly, and then relieve Gu Yuanyuan''s pain.

    I didn''t expect to scare Ou Zimo like this. Gu Yuanyuan is a little regretful. She plans to make it clear with Ou Zimo when ou Zimo comes back, and then apologize to Ou Zimo.

    But I didn''t expect that Gu Yuanyuan didn''t have the chance to talk to Ou Zimo at all. After Ou Zimo took the attending doctor back to Gu Yuanyuan''s ward, he asked the attending doctor to check Gu Yuanyuan quickly and said, "doctor, you must have a good look. What''s the matter? Why is Yuanyuan in pain all over her body? "

    The attending doctor is also very strange. Gu Yuanyuan was just a little frightened and didn''t suffer from internal injury. Normally speaking, she should not have pain all over her body. Did she just make a mistake in her diagnosis? At the thought of this possibility, the attending doctor began to worry about it. After all, using the wrong medicine may cure the dead. She is a doctor and it is her bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded.

    If you let a living person lose his life because of your own fault, it''s really a sin, and I''m sorry for my doctor''s career. Thinking of this, the attending doctor dares to delay, but after a long time of pulse cutting, he still finds that everything is normal and there is no problem.

    But the patient has been crying pain, it must be something wrong, after all, people''s feelings will not deceive people, did not expect that they learn Chinese and Western Crown, there are their own diagnosis can not come out of the complex diseases.

    Although I don''t want to admit it, now the patient''s condition is very important, and the attending doctor can only say helplessly, "no problem? All organs are normal, there is no internal injury, there is no particularly serious trauma, almost no trauma, how can the whole body pain up and down

    Hearing the words of the attending doctor, Ou Zimo was very unhappy. He couldn''t help yelling, "now Yuanyuan is in pain. You tell me that everything is normal and there is no problem. You also say that you are a famous doctor hired by this hospital with high salary. I think it''s all fake. You can''t even see such a small problem."

    In fact, the doctor in charge was questioned for the first time in so many years, and his face was more or less lost. But what ou Zimo said was true. After all, he really didn''t get a diagnosis, so he had to say, "maybe it''s because he''s lying too long today, and he''s aching. Just get out of bed."

    I didn''t expect that after watching for so long, there was only one result like this. Ou Zimo roared angrily, "still get out of bed, can''t you see it? How can Yuanyuan get out of bed when she is so sick? "

    No way, the attending doctor can only go to Gu Yuanyuan to apologize, "Miss Gu, I''m sorry, I really don''t know what''s going on? It''s because I''m not good at medicine. Just a moment. I''ll find an authority in this field to see Miss Gu. "

    Ou Zimo was just a little satisfied and relieved. He was just about to ask the doctor to invite authoritative experts to come. After all, Ou Zimo can''t wait to relieve Gu Yuanyuan''s pain. She was afraid that the doctor didn''t find out, and Gu Yuanyuan was afraid. She quickly comforted, "Yuanyuan, it''s OK. Maybe the doctor is not good at this field. Don''t worry, we''ll find a better one "From the experts in the field."

    However, unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan said, "it''s OK. I think the doctor is quite right. Maybe I have slept too long today, or I don''t feel comfortable on the floor, so I have a little pain. I''ll get out of bed and do some exercise. I''ll open my muscles and bones, and it may be much better."

    Although Gu Yuanyuan has already said so, Ou Zimo is naturally reluctant, because Gu Yuanyuan just woke up, and her body has been in pain, so she doesn''t want to let Gu Yuanyuan toss around and say, "Yuanyuan, aren''t you in pain? Still don''t walk blindly, toss oneself! Now it''s important for you to keep fit. "

    But this time Gu Yuanyuan had a steely heart. She had to get out of bed and walk. She waved her hand and said, "it''s OK. In fact, you don''t have to be so nervous. The doctor just said that it might be much better to get out of bed and walk."

    It''s rare for a person to believe in himself so much. The doctor, not to mention how happy he was, swore in his heart that Gu Yuanyuan would never suffer so much again. He quickly said, "Miss Gu, don''t worry, get out of bed first. It can relieve the pain. I''ll go back immediately and set up an expert group to develop your condition."In fact, Gu Yuanyuan really wanted to say no, but she couldn''t help it. Ou Zimo had already said to Gu Yuanyuan, "thank you for your trouble. As long as Yuanyuan doesn''t suffer so much, I will come to the door to thank her in person!" Then, Ou Zimo respectfully sent Gu Yuanyuan''s attending doctor out.

    Just sent the doctor away, Ou Zimo quickly turned back to take care of Gu Yuanyuan, and said, "Yuanyuan, are you better? Do you still feel uncomfortable there? Shall I give you a massage? It may be more comfortable. Don''t worry too much. This is the private hospital of the Tang family. There are many famous doctors and they will surely cure you. "

    Seeing that Ou Zimo had been extremely nervous for his own sake, he decided not to tease Ou Zimo any more and told the truth directly, "in fact, I didn''t feel any pain just now. I just wanted to tease you and see how nervous you are. I didn''t expect that you were so nervous that the doctor was shocked."

    Before Gu Yuanyuan finished speaking, Ou Zimo excitedly held Gu Yuanyuan in his arms, "you''re OK, just scared me to death, as long as you''re OK."

    "Don''t you blame me?" Hearing Ou Zimo''s excessive concern, Gu Yuanyuan asked in a low voice? "Don''t you really blame that? You really don''t care if I pretend to be sick and make fun of you? "

    Ou Zimo''s next answer is absolutely true love, "it''s OK, as long as you''re OK. The news is not true. It''s really exciting. As long as you''re happy, just tease me!"

    Now that Ou Zimo has made it so obvious, Gu Yuanyuan must know what''s going on? But now it''s hard to say. After all, Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t know what she thinks in her heart.

    Can only transfer this awkward topic, Gu Yuanyuan pretended to look around for a week, pretended to be worried and asked, "Hey, why didn''t you see the godmother? I remember I just seemed to hear the voices of godmother and Xiaohua. Did I have hallucinations when I was in a coma? But the voice is very real! "

    Ou Zimo doesn''t expect Gu Yuanyuan to respond to her. As long as Gu Yuanyuan has a good life and is happy, she goes down with Gu Yuanyuan''s question, "you don''t have hallucinations. Just now, Mrs. Tang and Miss Tang did come here. I''m afraid you''re hungry, so I''ll go back and make some delicious food for you. Maybe I''ll come later."

    "That''s great. I''ll have something delicious later. I can''t. I''ll get out of bed and exercise my muscles. I''ll have a good meal later and go to bad luck." Looking at Gu Yuanyuan excited inexplicably, Ou Zimo was also happy. Of course, he immediately went to Gu Yuanyuan and helped her walk around the ward. After all, it was too late. No matter how beautiful the night scene was, he couldn''t get out!

    Cheng An, who was forced away by Tang Xiaohua, was still a little unhappy. He quickly complained in a low voice, "Xiaohua, in fact, it''s enough for me to go home and cook alone. Why do you still have to come out and leave your Yuanyuan sister and Ou Zimo in the ward? It''s not good to be alone!"

    But Tang Xiaohua said, "Mom, don''t you see what ou Zimo thinks about Yuanyuan? And with my intuition, actually Yuanyuan also likes Ou Zimo, if I guess right! Maybe they have something to whisper. If I stay in the ward all the time without knowing my face, how bad it will be

    In fact, Cheng an knows what Tang Xiaohua said, but she still feels a little uncomfortable. After all, Cheng an always hopes that Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou can be together. That''s to say, to be close to each other. Moreover, Cheng an always treats Gu Yuanyuan as her own daughter. She certainly doesn''t want her daughter to be abducted like this!

    Now that she has come out with Tang Xiaohua, let''s hurry to cook things and go back to the hospital. It is estimated that Gu Yuanyuan is awake now

    and should be hungry, so let''s send things to the hospital as soon as possible!

    Gu Yuanyuan just said hello to Cheng an and Tang Xiaohua. After a while, Cheng an and Tang Xiaohua came in with a few heat preservation buckets.

    Gu Yuanyuan may have smelled the smell of the food for a long time, so she didn''t walk any more. She walked to the bedside and sat down. Then Ou Zimo took out the table and everything was ready. She waited for Cheng An to deliver the food.

    Therefore, as soon as Cheng an came in, she saw Gu Yuanyuan sitting at the dinner table, ready to go. She could not help but feel heartache and blame herself. If she came quickly, Yuanyuan would not be so hungry.

 Chapter 629

    Where dare Cheng an delay, quickly put his simple two dishes and a soup on the table, open to greet Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo to eat.

    Ou Zimo thought that Gu Yuanyuan had not eaten for a day. In order to make Gu Yuanyuan eat more, Ou Zimo waved his hand and said politely, "no, thank you, aunt Tang. I have already had dinner, so I won''t eat."

    Thinking that Ou Zimo usually takes care of Gu Yuanyuan so much, Cheng an inevitably needs to be polite and warm-hearted. He quickly says, "it''s OK. Have some more! After all, you''ve just been here to take care of my Yuanyuan. It''s hard. "

    Looking at Gu Yuanyuan''s eagerness, Ou Zimo said, "I really thank aunt Tang, but I''m not hungry, and I don''t have the habit of eating supper. Yuanyuan hasn''t had a bite of rice since morning. Let Yuanyuan eat first!"

    Now that Ou Zimo has said that, Cheng an doesn''t go to take care of Gu Yuanyuan. Smelling the smell of the food, Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t hesitate. She just picks up chopsticks and gobbles them up. No matter there are outsiders present, Cheng an can''t help but say, "Yuanyuan, you eat slowly, no one grabs with you, it''s not enough."

    Rao Shicheng an has already said that, but Gu Yuanyuan still doesn''t hear anything. She just lowers her head to pick up food, because she is so hungry. After all, she was kidnapped today and didn''t eat a mouthful of food or drink a mouthful of water. For Gu Yuanyuan, eating is more important than anything and anyone.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan like this, Cheng an only feels sad. If it wasn''t for Shen Ruhan and Tang Xiaohua yesterday, Gu Yuanyuan would not have suffered so many crimes today. In the final analysis, the Tang family owes Gu Yuanyuan.

    Thinking of this, Cheng an took out the soup bowl and handed it to Gu Yuanyuan. "Yuanyuan, eat more. Today, you are wronged. I specially cooked your favorite sliced meat soup. You drink more and make up for it."

    Now Cheng an only hopes that Gu Yuanyuan''s body will be well soon, which can be regarded as an account to Gu Yuanyuan. Therefore, Cheng an made up her mind that during Gu Yuanyuan''s illness, she should try every day to boil tonic Soup for Gu Yuanyuan, so that Gu Yuanyuan can get better early and forget these unpleasant things.

    Tang Xiaohua also thought bitterly, "Shen Ruhan, you wait for me, tomorrow I will let you be ruined, you bully my sister Miaomiao, now you take your mother to kidnap my sister Yuanyuan, since you dare to move the most important person to me, don''t blame me for turning over."

    After thinking clearly, in order to prevent Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao from being humiliated in vain, Tang Xiaohua did not delay any more. She rushed out of Gu Yuanyuan''s ward and called those reporters yesterday, indicating that these newspapers could report Shen Ruhan''s infidelity tomorrow, and the bigger the situation, the better. Those who have videos will be rewarded.

    At the moment, Shen Ruhan is still immersed in the hometown of gentleness and has no expectation of what will happen tomorrow. On the other hand, Shen''s mother, who is very angry in the Shen family, has no mind to think about other things. She just wants to deal with Shen Ruhan as soon as possible, but after all, she is her only hope. What can she do?

    After solving the kidnapper''s problem, Shen Rufeng doesn''t delay any longer. He runs to the hospital where Ren Tianyou lives to tell Tang Simiao the good news, so that Tang Simiao won''t worry about it any more.

    Seeing that Shen Rufeng ran like a rabbit, Tang nianan was so confused that he immediately called out, "brother-in-law Rufeng, where are you going to run so fast? Wait for me

    But Shen Rufeng didn''t stop because of Tang nianan''s cry at all. Instead, he ran as fast as he could so that he could see Tang Simiao earlier and see how Tang Simiao is now. After all, so many things happened this night.

    look at this situation, needless to say, Tang an an I understand what Shen wind wants to do, but know it is useless, only silently in the heart Tucao sentence, "make complaints about friends." Then also decided not to continue to chase, turned to see how Gu Yuanyuan.

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan had just finished her meal, two bowls of rice, two dishes and one soup. Almost all of them were wiped out by Gu Yuanyuan alone. No, Gu Yuanyuan already felt that she could not sleep, so she decided to walk around the ward. After a few steps, Tang nianan came.

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan can eat and sleep, and looks good, Tang nianan was relieved. He immediately took photos and sent them to Tang Simiao. Moreover,

    it seems that Yuanyuan''s elder sister is about to go to bed. Tang nianan immediately decided that she would not disturb her any more and would come back to see Gu Yuanyuan tomorrow.

    However, Tang nianan just wanted to close the door and leave the ward, when Gu Yuanyuan saw that Gu Yuanyuan was bored. How could she miss such a good opportunity? Finally, someone could come to play with her.

    Just because she was afraid that Ou Zimo would still have work tomorrow, if she didn''t have a good rest, she would feel uncomfortable again. So she forced Ou Zimo back in various ways. In fact, as soon as Ou Zimo left, Gu Yuanyuan was a little regretful and bored.

    Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know what to say. Their conversation with Cheng an was nothing more than a topic about her illness. After that, she was dead silent.

    So, now it''s hard to find a mutual friend, not to mention how happy I am. Before Tang nianan''s door is closed, Gu Yuanyuan runs to Tang nianan and holds his hand and says, "nianan, why, do you dislike me? Why don''t you come in and have a look and I''ll go. "After thinking for a while, he finally knew how to say, "no, sister Yuanyuan, I don''t think you''re going to have a rest soon? So I didn''t go in, so I don''t want to disturb your rest. I want to come to see you with my sister tomorrow. "

    "Well, yes, why didn''t you see sister Miaomiao today?" Gu Yuanyuan is a bit strange to ask a sentence, to put aside peacetime, I heard that he was so sick, estimated that Tang Simiao had come long ago, today how nothing happened.

    Unexpectedly, Yuanyuan elder sister finally asked, this can let Tang nianan how to answer, can only appease a way, "it''s OK, Yuanyuan elder sister, you take good care of your body, don''t think so much, wait for Miaomiao elder sister to deal with the things over there, can come to see you immediately."

    Since Tang nianan said that, although he was still a little disappointed, he reluctantly agreed, "it''s OK, let your sister Miaomiao deal with her own affairs first. I''m not a big deal. I''m just a little scared, but I''m much better now. Let you rest assured, sister Miaomiao! "

    Tang nianan also promised to convey Yuanyuan''s words to Miaomiao. At this time, Tang Xiaohua, who went back to pack things, also came. Cheng An said to Gu Yuanyuan directly, "Yuanyuan, you''re tired today. Wash up quickly and have a rest early!"

    Unexpectedly, after Cheng an settled Gu Yuanyuan, Tang Xiaohua and Tang nianan were still in Gu Yuanyuan''s ward. Cheng an quickly said, "Why are you still here? You''re tired all day today. Go back to the news earlier!"

    But where would Tang Xiaohua like to, "it''s OK, mom, go back to sleep! I''ll just keep watch here. I''ll tell you what happens first

    Unexpectedly, Cheng An''s attitude is very firm this time, and he is determined to stay in the ward to take care of Gu Yuanyuan, so he can only say, "Xiaohua, it''s not that your mother doesn''t believe you, but that you are also a child. How can you have the energy to take care of a patient again? Let your mother come! Mom has experience anyway. "

    It seems that Cheng An''s words are really reasonable, and she really doesn''t know how to take care of patients. Half of the night Yuanyuan''s elder sister has any requirements and circumstances. Maybe she will sleep to death. She doesn''t know what''s going on, so she can be more relieved here.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao had been lost in meditation for a long time, Cheng an could not help but feel a little strange, but it was not easy to inquire. He could only say to Tang nianan, "nianan, it''s so late, take Xiaohua back to rest quickly!" He winked at Tang nianan again, which meant to make him hurry up.

    After all, a group of people have been in Gu Yuanyuan''s ward, which is not conducive to Gu Yuanyuan''s better rest. Tang nianan naturally understands what Cheng An''s eyes mean and doesn''t delay any more. He quickly pulls Tang Xiaohua away, but where does Tang Xiaohua obediently obey, "wait a moment, let me stay here for a while, I''m not sleepy now."

    "You are not sleepy, but sister Yuanyuan must be sleepy. We are here all the time. With more people, it is hard to avoid talking, which is not conducive to sister Yuanyuan''s better rest." In any case, Tang nianan floated out such a sentence.

    This made Tang Xiaohua really embarrassed to stay in this ward again. She was ready to leave at that time, but she didn''t ask for anything clearly, so she kept pestering Tang nianan and didn''t want to leave.

    Tang nianan can''t, can only let Tang Xiaohua to ask, "by the way, brother, God bless him better?"? How is sister Miaomiao now? " It''s just for this small matter. No wonder I don''t want to go all the time.

    Tang nianan must have told the truth directly, "don''t worry at all. They are all fine. You can go back to bed. When you get up tomorrow morning, everything will be fine."

    Well, as long as everyone is OK, Tang Xiaohua doesn''t hesitate any more. He opens the door of the sick room directly, and then he is ready to go back to sleep. "Mom, it''s hard today. I''ll bring you something delicious tomorrow. " With that, he left happily.

 Chapter 630

    Tang Xiaohua knows that he is here, which is also a source of trouble. Now that everyone is well, he will not stay here any more, so as to save Cheng an and take care of himself. Therefore, he happily prepares to go home to sleep, which also reassures Cheng an.

    Seeing that Tang nianan was still standing there, Tang Xiaohua went over and pulled Tang nianan, "brother nianan, I''m afraid. Please send me back! Or I''ll be afraid. " Today, Tang nianan has been on the run for two days without a good sleep. Tang Xiaohua must find a way to let Tang nianan go back and have a good rest.

    On the other hand, Shen Rufeng arrives at Ren Tianyou''s ward and sees Tang Simiao reading quietly at the head of the bed. Shen Rufeng immediately feels at ease. It''s great to see that Tang Simiao is all right.

    At first, Shen Rufeng thought Tang Simiao would be anxious and worried. He didn''t expect that Tang Simiao would be able to read books quietly as usual. That means nothing. In fact, this time, Shen Rufeng was too nervous. In fact, Tang nianan had already told Tang Simiao what happened. So Tang Simiao knew that everything was OK there, so he didn''t worry about it Heart.

    After Ren Tianyou had just gone to bed after taking medicine, Tang Simiao was ready to wait for Ren Tianyou to fall asleep. Then Tang Simiao was ready to go home to have a rest and bring some porridge to warm Ren Tianyou''s stomach tomorrow morning.

    Tang Simiao, who was reading quietly, didn''t pay much attention when he heard someone push the door in. He just thought that there was a nurse coming for ward round, so he moved from the front of the hospital bed to the sofa a little further away. He wanted to make room for the nurse so that the nurse could check the ward round better.

    But unexpectedly, when Tang Simiao got up to move to another place, he found that the nurse standing in front of him was Shen Rufeng. This made Tang Simiao startled and asked, "Shen Rufeng, how do you look like this? What did you just go through? What are you doing here so late? "

    But Shen Rufeng couldn''t hear anything at the moment. He just said, "great, you''re OK!" This really confused Tang Simiao and said, "what can I do for you?"

    "It''s OK, you''re OK!" Shen Rufeng hurriedly answers, for fear that Tang Simiao will say something bad. Although he knows it''s not true, just talking about it will make Shen Rufeng feel nervous. After all, Tang Simiao is the one Shen Rufeng has in mind.

    However, looking at Tang Simiao''s haggard appearance, Shen Rufeng was still a little heartbroken and said with concern, "now that master Ren has drunk the medicine and gone to sleep, and the fever has subsided, there should be nothing wrong, or you should go back to rest first! Come back tomorrow. "

    Although Shen Rufeng was very uncomfortable to see Tang Simiao take care of another man so carefully, and more importantly, Tang Simiao was still so tired, which made her heartache. However, Shen Rufeng knew that she could not say anything and should respect Tang Simiao''s choice. Moreover, Shen Rufeng knew that Tang Simiao always treated Ren Tianyou as his younger brother, and there would be no love between men and women at all So you can rest assured.

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao said, "it''s OK. I''ll wait here for a while. When the doctor comes to check the room, I''ll go. Besides, I''m really OK. I haven''t done any work, so I''m not tired."

    Since Tang Simiao has said that, Shen Rufeng is not good to say anything more. He can only sit down and accompany Tang Simiao silently, "well, I''m OK anyway. I''ll wait with you."

    "No, you''ve been running all day for Yuanyuan''s business today. There must be a lot of things left behind in the company. There must be a lot of business to be solved tomorrow. So, you''d better go back and have a rest as soon as possible! I''ll have the energy to work tomorrow. " Tang Simiao remembers what Tang nianan said to her and resolutely refuses Shen Rufeng.

    But how could Shen Rufeng leave like this? He came just for Tang Simiao. He simply sat down, picked up the magazine on the table and read it. Anyway, Shen Rufeng is not ready to leave.

    Helpless, Tang Simiao had to compromise, "then why don''t you take a rest on the sofa for a while. After the doctor checks the room, I''ll call you."

    But Shen Rufeng said, "OK, you accompany me. Let''s have a rest together. When the doctor checks the room, let''s go back together." Tang Simiao didn''t expect that Shen Rufeng would say that. He didn''t know how to say it for a moment. Slowly, he became shy and slowly climbed to his face with a touch of suspicious red.

    Although she wanted to, the girl was so reserved that she could only say, "I''m not sleepy. If you want to sleep by yourself, I''ll read a book." After that, he took the book he had just read and was ready to run to the chair at the head of the bed to continue reading.

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s infinitely coquettish appearance, Shen Rufeng wanted to tease Tang Simiao again. But he remembered that he was in Ren Tianyou''s ward, and Ren Tianyou was still asleep. In order not to wake up Ren Tianyou, Shen Rufeng decided to watch miscellaneous records on the sofa. Today, let Tang Simiao go.

    In fact, Tang Simiao said that he was going to read a book, but he didn''t read a word. He was completely in a daze. He thought about Shen Rufeng''s action all the time. He was shy and excited.

    Seeing Shen Rufeng in the middle of the night, she came to comfort and care about herself. It''s false to say that she''s not moved. Besides, she has already had a close relationship with her skin. Tang Simiao has long regarded Shen Rufeng as her future husband. After all, every time she or her friends have something to do with her, Shen Rufeng always takes the lead and thinks for herself.It is estimated that if Shen Rufeng knew what Tang Simiao was thinking, she would be very happy. Unfortunately, Shen Rufeng didn''t know about it and thought that she was single Acacia. In fact, she was already in love.

    Tang Simiao''s only idea now is that the doctor of ward round can come later, so that he can spend more time with Shen Rufeng. But God seems to be deliberately against Tang Simiao. The more Tang Simiao thinks about it, the more he can''t do it.

    About five or six minutes later, the doctor came in for ward round. In order not to disturb Ren Tianyou''s rest, he just roughly cut his pulse one by one, and then took a look at Ren Tianyou''s look. Fortunately, the doctor is very skillful. Even a simple look, he can roughly know the development of the disease.

    After seeing the doctor, he was afraid of waking Ren Tianyou, so he went out quietly. Seeing this, Tang Simiao immediately followed him and asked nervously, "doctor, what''s the matter with my brother?"

    "There is nothing wrong with the body, but the heart disease still needs the heart medicine doctor. If you feel depressed for a long time, it will be bad for the body. Go back and dredge it well! Almost. I''ll have another day of observation tomorrow, and I''ll be discharged the day after tomorrow. " The doctor didn''t hide it, and directly told the results of his diagnosis.

    Because no matter good or bad, family members should clearly know that only in this way can they better help patients recover. If they only say good things, family members will certainly not pay attention to them, which is really not conducive to the recovery of the disease.

    Tang Simiao quickly thanks the doctor. After sending him away, he returns to the ward. Seeing Tang Simiao back, Shen Rufeng immediately goes up and asks, "what''s the matter, what does the doctor say?"

    "Nothing. We can go back. Let''s go!" Tang Simiao just slouched and perfunctorily, then went to help Ren Tianyou tidy up the quilt, confirmed that there was water in the thermos, turned on a small light, then picked up his bag and asked Shen Rufeng to leave.

    Seeing Tang Simiao like this, Shen Rufeng knows that Tang Simiao has something on his mind. But if Tang Simiao doesn''t say it, he can''t ask directly. Because Tang Simiao doesn''t say he must have his own ideas and reasons, so Shen Rufeng can only say, "it''s OK. I''m here. I''ll always be your strong backing and the most powerful support!"

    When a person has something to do in his heart, he suddenly hears such a sentence. It''s like taking a peace of mind. You can imagine how moved and warm he will be.

    As a matter of fact, Tang Simiao is really worried. For Ren Tianyou, what the doctor just pointed out is Gu Yuanyuan. But the thing about emotion is that you care about your love and I wish. It''s a matter of two people. Tang Simiao has no way for an outsider to intervene, so he is very worried.

    If Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo are really together this time, it is estimated that Ren Tianyou will be decadent and frustrated for a long time, and no one can help Ren Tianyou, so he can only rely on Ren Tianyou to come out by himself. After all, the love affair can''t be forced, which is what worries Tang Simiao.

    Shen Rufeng is most afraid to see Tang Simiao frown, but he can''t force Tang Simiao to tell his mind, so he can only knock on his side, "in fact, sometimes things will feel better when they are told, and he has been suffering in his heart. Moreover, more people know and more solutions are needed. More people have more power."

    Tang Simiao naturally knows that Shen Rufeng''s words are meant to be heard by himself, but it''s not his own business after all, and a big man certainly doesn''t understand the thoughts of these little girls, so Tang Simiao takes it as if he didn''t hear Shen Rufeng''s words, and looks down to himself.

    Knowing that Tang Simiao is still not ready to say it, Shen Rufeng has no choice but to say, "it will be easier to say it, no matter whether it can be solved or not, and how to say it, many people can do things, right?"

    It seems that this is the same truth. Maybe I have been thinking about it for so long, but I have not come to the conclusion. Maybe Shen Rufeng can give me a unique opinion. And sometimes men and women have different ideas. Maybe there is a better way to solve the problem.

    Although Shen Rufeng may not understand the little girl''s mind, Shen Rufeng is a man after all. Maybe he can know how to take care of Ren Tianyou better.

 Chapter 631

    Thinking of this, Tang Simiao doesn''t think there''s any need to be taboo. He directly says what he has been worried about. "It''s not about Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan. Ren Tianyou knows that Ou Zimo accompanied Gu Yuanyuan for her birthday last night, but Gu Yuanyuan didn''t come to Ren Tianyou''s appointment. Ren Tianyou stubbornly waited on the top of the mountain for a whole night, and then he had a high fever when he went down the mountain in the morning."

    "It can''t blame Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo. After all, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know the surprise Ren Tianyou had prepared for her in advance. It happened that Ou Zimo invited her warmly, so she went. It can only blame Ren Tianyou for not arranging in advance. And it''s past midnight. Since Gu Yuanyuan still hasn''t come and her birthday has passed, there''s no need to wait any longer. " Shen Rufeng doesn''t take sides with anyone. He just tells the truth.

    Tang Simiao knows that Shen Rufeng is right, but after all, Ren Tianyou is his younger brother. After hearing Shen Rufeng''s words, Tang Simiao still has a little emotion, "yes, you are right. I don''t think you have ever loved anyone, so you don''t understand our carefulness and persistence."

    In fact, Shen Rufeng has known for a long time that Tang Simiao would be dissatisfied with this kind of answer, but this kind of answer would make Tang Simiao angry at most for a while, and the rest would have no effect. If he helped his brother Ou Zimo, he would probably ignore himself directly. But if he wanted to say that it was Ou Zimo''s fault, he would be sorry for his brother Brother?

    Therefore, in this dilemma, Shen Rufeng decided to use the most appropriate way to solve the problem, but still could not avoid some criticism.

    Shen Rufeng quickly explained, "no, I don''t mean that. I feel sorry for Ren Tianyou, because I can understand this feeling best. After all, in some ways, God you and I are in the same boat."

    Seeing Shen Rufeng looking at himself affectionately, how can Tang Simiao not know what Shen Rufeng thinks in his heart? But at this time, it''s really not suitable to say this kind of thing. After all, there are still a lot of things to deal with.

    Tang Simiao had no choice but to say, "don''t think about those who don''t have it. The most urgent thing now is how to make Ren Tianyou recover as soon as possible."

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao said so and refused so obviously. Shen Rufeng still didn''t give up and continued to say those beautiful words in his heart, "Miaomiao, don''t worry. I''m just helping Ren Tianyou find a way! Then you have to let me think for a while. "

    "Is that what you''re trying to do? I think you just immersed in the past, sometimes sad, sometimes laughing, isn''t it good? Isn''t it exciting? Then why do you lie to me that you are thinking of something, which makes me nervous and excited. I really think you have come up with some good idea? " Tang Simiao obviously didn''t believe it, so he put in another word.

    Even if Tang Simiao is right, which is almost the true portrayal of Shen Rufeng''s heart, at this juncture, he can never admit what he has done, otherwise it will bring misfortune,

    so, Shen Rufeng quickly lied, "no, I don''t have a person thinking about things over there, regardless of my teammates, I just go back home Remember the past and see if we can find a better way to solve Ren Tianyou''s problem. No matter what we do, it''s for our good in the end. "

    However, it''s wrong to say anything now, which makes Shen Rufeng dare not speak. He just drives his car quietly, saying that he only wants to do his own thing well and doesn''t want to answer other questions.

    Seeing the scene of sudden quietness, and Shen Rufeng, who drives meticulously and conscientiously, Tang Simiao can only say helplessly, "why is it so quiet suddenly? Why don''t you talk? "

    Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng just laughed, then continued to drive his car, "it''s OK, I just listen to you. I don''t quite understand what''s going on? And I put in two words, you still think I''m wrong, and you deliberately tease me, so I don''t speak, I''d better listen to you. "

    It seems that he really spoke a little too much just now. No wonder Shen Rufeng thought so. Therefore, Tang Simiao quickly went to give Shen Rufeng an apology. "I''m sorry just now. My shop is too busy, so I''m a little worried. If my attitude is not good, please don''t blame me."

    In fact, Shen Rufeng was willing to blame Tang Simiao and said, "it''s OK. I think Miss Tang said it very well. It''s really because I didn''t understand the situation that this kind of situation happened."

    Now that Tang Simiao has said that, Shen Rufeng is too embarrassed to say anything else. He can only drive quietly. There is no need to ask. This time, he came back in vain.

    Tang Simiao also decided not to ask any more, let it be! If you want to completely solve the problem of Ren Tianyou, it''s not enough to rely on us alone. Since you can''t solve it, you''d better go back and have a good sleep, and then solve it when Ren Tianyou wakes up tomorrow.

    After thinking about it, Tang Simiao didn''t say anything any more, so he sat in the car obediently and occasionally looked at the scenery outside. Shen Rufeng rarely saw Tang Simiao so quiet, and he was still a little uncomfortable. He quickly asked, "why don''t you talk? Just now, I''m not still talking about young master Ren. Although I may not be able to solve this problem immediately, I can at least make your relationship more harmonious. "Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao politely refused, "it''s OK, I already know how to do it? Thank you just now. Thanks for your inspiration. "

    In the midst of all the noise and joking along the way, Shen Rufeng slowly arrived at the Tang family. In fact, Shen Rufeng was still a little reluctant. Shen Rufeng wanted the road to be longer, so that he could spend more time with Tang Simiao. Unfortunately, the road was so long that it would come to an end.

    Shen Rufeng is reluctant to separate from Tang Simiao so soon, but at the same time, he is distressed that Tang Simiao has not had a good rest all day and night. He wants Tang Simiao to go back and have a good rest. Therefore, Shen Rufeng uses this extremely contradictory psychology to say to Tang Simiao, "then go back! After all, I''m tired all day. "

    Naturally, Tang Simiao nodded and told Shen Rufeng, "so do you. Go back to have a rest early and go to work tomorrow." After thinking about it, Tang Simiao suddenly turned his head to kiss Shen Rufeng, said good night, and then ran away like a runaway.

    Only Shen Rufeng was left alone in the car. Shen Rufeng finally came back from the petrified state. A big man covered his face and thought happily, "Tang Simiao also has ideas for me. Does that mean that Miao Miao and I still have hope?"

    Here, Shen Rufeng is in a happy mood. Suddenly, he is called away by a phone call from Ou Zimo. It turns out that Ou Zimo called him to go out for a drink. Maybe there is something important!

    Shen Rufeng didn''t dare to delay, so he immediately drove to find ou Zimo. He was really a good brother for many years. A phone call was on call.

    By the time Shen Rufeng passed, Ou Zimo had drunk a lot of cans, but he didn''t see how uncomfortable he was. Instead, he saw a burst of inexplicable excitement.

    Or Ou Zimo, sharp eyed, saw Shen Rufeng standing by the door and said, "why don''t you come here? Come and sit on my side

    "What''s the matter? I tell you, you''d better have something important, or you won''t look for me in the future. I left my gentle hometown for you and came straight here, "Shen Rufeng pretended to be very fierce.

    Unexpectedly, the first sentence of Ou Zimo said, "Rufeng, I''m so happy today. I don''t know who to talk to, so I call you out. I feel that I''m a step closer to my sweetheart today. Anyway, I''m really very happy."

    As usual, Shen Rufeng wants to break a sentence or two. After all, their brothers often get in touch with each other. Shen Rufeng says directly and disdainfully, "promising."

    Although Shen Rufeng thought like this, he couldn''t figure out what he thought. He quickly asked, "did your sister Yuanyuan kiss you on the cheek?"

    The word "Ye" reveals a lot of useful news. Only seeing that Ou Zimo looks at Shen Rufeng with a particularly obscene eye and asks, "have you ever been a kiss?"

    This sentence can make Shen Rufeng confused, and quickly denied, "no, no, I don''t. I just watch idol dramas on TV like this, so I blurt it out."

    It''s OK not to say that. After that, he directly exposed himself. Ou Zimo was very sure that his guess was true at the moment, but he didn''t explain other things too much, just left a meaningful look.

    Ou Zimo didn''t do it either. He just pulled Shen Rufeng to celebrate today. But Shen Rufeng''s heart is not here at all, but has been touching his cheek and giggling.

    As a past person, he fully understood something, but Tang Simiao didn''t say anything, just let the situation continue to develop,

    as a reward to Shen Rufeng.

    Don''t mention that Shen Rufeng is too excited to sleep now. In fact, Tang Simiao is the one who can''t sleep most. In fact, Tang Simiao is a little regretful when he gets off the bus.

    Tang Simiao scolds himself for not knowing how to be reserved. He suddenly kisses Shen Rufeng on the cheek. How can Tang Simiao feel embarrassed? Does Shen Rufeng think that he is a very beautiful woman? What can we do?

    To put it in a bad way, Tang Simiao is really going to regret his death now, but what can he do. I''ve already done it. What else can I do? Anyway, I don''t know when I see you next time. There''s no need to worry about it.

 Chapter 632

    Even if Tang Simiao thought so, it was a little consolation to him, but he was still a little embarrassed. After all, it was the first time he took the initiative to kiss a man, and he blamed himself for his impulsiveness.

    Although he seems very regretful, in fact, he has only infinite excitement and full expectation in his heart. If it wasn''t for this special time, Tang Simiao would not dare to make such a move. He was very worried about Ren Tianyou just now, but now he feels that he is in a good mood. He is no longer in a hurry and can solve Ren Tianyou''s problem more rationally.

    Gu Yuanyuan''s problems are almost solved, and the Tang family are quite at ease. But Bai Wanrou, who is convalescing in the hospital, is worried again, because Bai Wanrou knows what Shen Ruhan''s mother is doing today, and the Tang family will never give up.

    It''s estimated that the headlines in tomorrow''s newspaper are the things that Shen Ruhan and he did at Gu Yuanyuan''s birthday party. If they let Bai''s parents see them, maybe something will happen? But there is no way, Bai Wanrou is also unable to stop, because it is his own trouble, no wonder others.

    What''s more, we all see how much Gu Yuanyuan''s parents like her. Otherwise, we would not kidnap Gu Yuanyuan. It must be that Gu Yuanyuan is very important to Tang''s parents. If Gu Yuanyuan is tied up, the kidnappers will get some benefits from Tang''s parents.

    Today, the Shen family treats Gu Yuanyuan like this. It''s estimated that the Tang family has figured out all ways to retaliate. They must try every means to make Shen Ruhan lose his reputation. Since there is no hope for the rest of his life, what reason does Shen mother have to live in the world. Shen''s mother absolutely didn''t want to go back to that kind of poor life, so she had to fight to death.

    Lying on the ward, Bai Wanrou was worried. What should she do? Now Bai Wanrou also has no way, certainly can''t let his parents know, otherwise in case his parents get angry, it''s not good.

    But these things can''t be decided by herself. It depends on the attitude of the Tang family. But the attitude of the Tang family is obvious. At this time, Bai Wanrou thinks of another way. Since she must send it out, she can also make a mosaic for herself. No one knows her.

    Thinking of this, Bai Wanrou makes a phone call to Cheng an no matter how late it is. However, the phone rings for a long time and there is no answer. Bai Wanrou guesses that Cheng An is too tired today and has gone to sleep.

    When no one answers the phone, Bai Wanrou is more worried. She may have to wait until tomorrow to see the situation. Even so, Bai Wanrou still can''t sleep at ease. She just looks at the mobile page, hoping for a miracle.

    However, after waiting for a long time, there was no reply. When Bai Wanrou was ready to give up, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Bai Wanrou subconsciously looked at the door. She was excited and excited. She didn''t know what to do?

    Just as Bai Wanrou came back to get out of bed to say hello, she saw that Mrs. Bai rushed to Bai Wanrou''s side like a stray arrow and said with concern, "it''s OK. Don''t move. Just lie down."

    It''s better to have someone to accompany her than to see a doctor alone. So, it''s conceivable how excited Bai Wanrou was. But after she calmed down, Bai Wanrou quickly asked, "Dad, mom, how did you come here?"

    After hearing Bai Wanrou''s question, Mrs. Bai began to say, "you haven''t come back since you went to the Tang family''s birthday party last night. Your father and I are dying of anxiety. After several calls, no one answered. Your father and I are so anxious that we called some of your better classmates. They all said that you are not here."

    Knowing that her parents had been worried about her from yesterday to today, Bai Wanrou felt even more guilty. She interrupted her mother and hugged her mother tightly. "Mom, I''m sorry to worry you. Next time I remember, no matter where I am, I will call you in advance to report your safety."

    Seeing her daughter who was still well when she went out, she could not bear to see her again. She said, "my baby daughter! How did you become like this? What''s the matter with you? "

    In order to be afraid of her parents'' worry, Bai Wanrou said perfunctorily, "it''s OK, mom. I drank too much wine at the party yesterday, and then it blew for a while. I caught a cold accidentally. In fact, it''s nothing serious, but my friend is nervous and has to send me to the hospital."

    Seeing that Mrs. Bai was so excited that she was afraid that it would affect her daughter''s recovery, her father quickly went up and said, "later, don''t be so excited. Don''t make your daughter sad. It''s not conducive to her recovery."

    Hearing Bai Fu say so, Bai Fu is a little better, but he still asks uneasily, "rouer, her father, are you sure there won''t be any big problem? I''m a little worried about the way my daughter is now. You say our daughter has been weak since she was a child. Where did she suffer this kind of crime? "

    In order to be afraid of her daughter''s psychological burden, and then affect the development of the disease, the white father can only comfort his wife and daughter, "it''s OK, just ruo''er, that is to say, he was cold. After hanging up a drip today, he will check again tomorrow. If there''s no problem, he can leave the hospital. Don''t worry."Then Bai Fu went to Bai Wanrou to tuck in the corner, comforted Bai Wanrou and said, "it''s all right, baby daughter. It''s just that you''re cold. It''s nothing serious. You''ve been haggard a lot. I''m sure you didn''t eat well today. What do you want to eat? Dad will buy it for you now."

    Since Bai''s father has said that, Bai Wanrou must be full of promise. This is a good chance to take Bai''s father away. "Dad, I want to eat the egg and meat soup you made yourself."

    But seeing that it''s so late, Mrs. Bai couldn''t help saying, "rou''er, it''s so late today. It must take a long time to wait for your father to deliver it. At that time, your father and you can''t have a good rest. Your father will have something to do with the company tomorrow. If you don''t let your father go back to have a rest first, and your mother will buy you something to eat, you can have a rest early "I''m not sure

    Before Mrs. Bai finished, her father immediately interrupted, "it''s OK. I''m ok. My daughter is not sick. I want to eat it. I''ll just go and make it for her." he said to Bai Wanrou on the bed, "baby daughter, let your mother talk with you first, and dad will be back in a moment."

    At this time, Mrs. Bai was not easy to stop. She had to ask her father to prepare delicious food for Bai Wanrou. In the past, Bai Wanrou had always been very considerate and sensible. How could she deliberately embarrass her father today? This really made Mrs. Bai puzzled.

    Although she is very puzzled now, Bai Wanrou will immediately let Mrs. Bai fully understand why she wants to do this. Seeing that Bai''s father is completely out of the sick room, Bai Wanrou begins to ask, "by the way, mom, how do you and dad know I''m in hospital here? How did you find it? "

    Although I love my husband, I love my daughter, so I answered Bai Wanrou''s question, "that young man is really a good man. Just when your father and I were in a hurry, that young man suddenly called your father and told us that you were hospitalized here."

    At first, we didn''t believe it. Your father also scolded the man angrily, "my daughter went out to a birthday party, maybe she just had fun for a while and didn''t go home. Then you can''t curse my daughter for being sick. How can you be such a person?"

    However, although the young man was scolded by your father, he was still not angry. He just continued to explain. Finally, your father accepted the fact and took me to the hospital.

    Hearing what Mrs. Bai said, Bai Wanrou was more worried and asked, "Mom, how did that man explain to dad? It made my father believe what he said

    But after all, it was Bai''s father who answered the phone, so Mrs. Bai was not very clear. She could only say, "I am not very clear what your father and the young man said. Anyway, your father and I finally came here. If someone called me and told me that you were sick, if I must have hung up the phone early, how could I have said more to the people who cursed my daughter."

    "Then why don''t you let dad hang up?" Bai Wanrou pretended to be joking and asked, but Mrs. Bai didn''t do it. He thought, "I was going to hang up, but didn''t you come back then? I must be very excited to hear from you all of a sudden. I just want to ask for more information. I don''t care to hang up. "

    Remembering that Bai Wanrou hasn''t found an object for herself, Mrs. Bai is a little worried again. She just says, "I think this young man is really good. I can''t help but send you to the hospital and take good care of you all the time. When you are better, I dare to call us. I''m afraid that we two old people are worried, but I don''t know what family status is."

    Seeing her mother like this, Bai Wanrou instantly understood what she meant and said, "Mom, he and I can only be friends. Besides, people already have friends, so don''t think about it."

    "It''s a pity to have an object. Why don''t you hold it early? What can you do now that someone else has an object?" Unexpectedly, Mrs. Bai came here. Bai Wanrou doubted that she had picked it up. In fact, she understood that it was all because she cared about herself.

    Therefore, Bai Wanrou said to Mrs. Bai in a coquettish way, "Mom, no one wants me. It''s not right, so I can be with you and dad. How nice."

    I knew that my baby daughter would say that. Mrs. Bai was really helpless. "Your father and I don''t want you to accompany us. We hope you will marry us out as soon as possible. Even if your father and I leave, we can rest assured."

 Chapter 633

    Maybe Bai Wanrou used to be happy and even a little shy, but now she is only full of worry and sorrow. She blames herself for being greedy and overestimated, so that she falls into the trap of Shen Ruhan. She thinks that one day she can become a real rich lady, so her parents won''t be so tired, and Bai''s company has hope.

    But now it just backfired, and maybe it would make her parents ashamed. Bai Wanrou now only blames herself for being ungrateful. She didn''t expect that Shen Ruhan was such a thing. In order to get herself, she even gave herself that kind of medicine, so that she was caught and raped by Tang Xiaohua on the spot. Now she can only wait for her reputation to fall apart.

    Looking at Bai Wanrou''s dull face, Mrs. Bai knew that Bai Wanrou had lost her mind again. She couldn''t help saying, "rou''er, my mother is also thinking about you. My mother is just a precious daughter. When she sees that you have a good life and someone is taking care of you, she is relieved. But every time she says this, you either interrupt or be in a daze. Anyway, she just doesn''t listen to her mother."

    Now Bai Wanrou''s head is a mess. She has been worried about what happened last night. How can she hear what Mrs. Bai said.

    But in order not to let Mrs. Bai worry about herself, Bai Wanrou can only reply perfunctorily according to Mrs. Bai''s routine in the past, "OK, mom, I know. When I get well, I''ll go to find a good son-in-law for you seriously."

    Now there is no other way, can only take a step to see a step, since now his parents do not know this matter, Bai Wanrou also do not intend to say, would rather suffer in their own heart, also do not want to let their parents worry, anyway, there is still a period of time before dawn, maybe there will be a turn for the better.

    In fact, what Bai Wanrou said about the turnaround is that Cheng an can see his own information and phone number, and can see that he can take the initiative to explain his problems, so that others can''t see who the woman with Shen Ruhan is? It''s a temporary way to keep your reputation.

    As for the ladies who saw these things that day, as long as they don''t let Mrs. Bai go out to play with them for a few days, temporarily isolate the gossip of those ladies, and let Mrs. Bai go out after they think of a way to stop those ladies.

    But now all this is just Bai Wanrou''s imagination, even the first step has not been realized, let alone the following. But Bai Wanrou firmly believes that as long as she is willing to work hard, the first step will be realized. Maybe now Cheng An is just asleep. When Cheng an wakes up and sees the news and phone calls, she is willing to let go of her former love.

    More importantly, as a woman, Cheng an naturally knows how important fame is to a woman who has never been out of the cabinet. Bai Wanrou firmly believes that Cheng An is a gentle and kind person, and she must not have the heart to ruin the life of an innocent woman.

    Bai Wanrou has been thinking about things here. She completely ignores the nagging Mrs. Bai. Mrs. Bai is also in a hurry. She wanted her daughter to say more, but she didn''t expect that her daughter just casually promised and started to be in a daze. It seems that she really doesn''t have any idea about this.

    Thinking of this possibility, Mrs. Bai was afraid for a while, "how can this be? Old Bai and I are rouer''s precious daughter. We must change rouer''s indifferent attitude towards love and marriage. We should try our best to let her marry as soon as possible. In that way, there are not only successors in Bai''s family, but also someone to take care of ourselves even after a hundred years Baby girl

    So, Mrs. Bai can''t take care of so much now. She finally takes this opportunity. No matter whether Bai Wanrou is willing to listen or not, Mrs. Bai says to herself, "rou''er, your father and I are old, and we don''t know how to take care of you for several more years. Moreover, your father''s health is getting worse in recent years. The fact of the company is not good enough, so we should find someone Help your dad. "

    Bai Wanrou''s ears are almost cocooned when she hears these words. As soon as Mrs. Bai says these words, Bai Wanrou will know that Mrs. Bai is urging her to get married again, but there''s no way. Bai Wanrou knows that Mrs. Bai is also concerned about herself and pities parents all over the world.

    If it''s OK before, I don''t think Bai Wanrou''s appearance and family background are good enough. In fact, there are many suitors, but they are all young masters of some small companies. They are not really rich.

    So for Bai Wanrou, who is determined to change her and her family''s fate, how can she marry such a mediocre person or a real local tyrant? This indirectly leads to Bai Wanrou''s present situation.

    Because of this, Bai Wanrou''s mood is totally different when she heard her mother urging her to marry. Now she only hopes that what she did with Shen Ruhan last night will not be exposed. Even if she can''t let Shen Ruhan be responsible for herself, blackmailing a large sum of money from the Shen family at night is her spiritual loss.

    Unexpectedly, up to now, Bai Wanrou is still thinking about how to use it to earn more money, and how to keep it from being exposed. Instead of reflecting on yourself so that things like this never happen again.

    No way, now Bai Wanrou can only perfunctory and slightly mischievous to Mrs. Bai said, "well, mom, I know, I will deal with my own things, and strive to catch a golden turtle son-in-law back, and give you a big fat grandson as soon as possible."Hearing Bai Wanrou say this, Bai Fu was a little relieved, and took this opportunity to nag, "in the past, my parents wanted to find a rich family to let you marry in and be a wealthy young grandmother, but now my mother doesn''t ask for anything. As long as you find someone who is sincere to you and get married as soon as possible, you don''t have to give my mother a grandson. Even if I have a granddaughter, my mother will do the same Love. "

    Now it''s Bai Wanrou''s turn. "Mom, your daughter hasn''t married yet. How can you think about having children in the future?"

    Although I know Bai Wanrou is embarrassed, women always have to go through these things in their whole life. It''s not all the same if they knew it sooner or later, so Mrs. Bai continued unabashedly, "what''s the embarrassment? You always have to go through it in the future, and you''re almost old. It''s time to think about these things. Mom has urged you several times, but you always push me Take off. "

    "Mom, I''m still young, can''t you mention it slowly? You''re not tired Unexpectedly, Mrs. Bai kept talking. Now, it''s Bai Wanrou''s turn to be a little impatient.

    Although she knew that Bai Wanrou didn''t like to hear some words, she still wanted to say that after all, she was her own daughter, so she had to think about the front of everything. "Now it''s not small. You see, in ancient times, a girl as big as you got married long ago. Maybe all the children would make soy sauce."

    Hearing what Mrs. Bai said, Bai Wanrou found a chance to retort, "Mom, it was ancient times. At that time, it was feudal society. Men were superior to women and women were superior to their husbands. But now it''s a new society. It''s different. I''m a woman in the new era. How can I marry so early?"

    Knowing that her baby daughter would refute herself like this, Mrs. Bai has already thought out her words and promised to convince Bai Wanrou, "OK, OK, let''s not talk about the past, let''s talk about the present, girls of your age, whether they have a boyfriend or are engaged. Look at you, even a boyfriend hasn''t been brought back to mom."

    It seems that there is such a truth. Mrs. Bai is telling the truth, which makes Bai Wanrou unable to answer. Just as Bai Wanrou is thinking hard, Mrs. Bai is going to continue to attack, the door of the ward is suddenly pushed open.

    Then, he saw Bai''s father come in with a food box and smile. Then he quickly opened the table on Bai Wanrou''s ward, arranged the food boxes one by one, and handed the chopsticks to Bai Wanrou, "rouer, are you hungry? Eat more, add some nutrition, this is your favorite

    Bai Wanrou can''t help but feel that Bai''s father came in time and directly interrupted Mrs. Bai''s urging marriage. Bai Wanrou can''t help holding her father''s neck and happily bawling, "Dad, you''re so good. I love you to death!" Then he took a proud look at Mrs. Bai, and said that he was going to eat. He told Mrs. Bai not to nag any more, so he ate it happily.

    Seeing his daughter eating so happily, Bai''s father was also excited. He quickly poured the hot milk into the cup and handed it to him, "eat slowly, be careful you choke. It''s all yours. Don''t worry."

    In fact, Bai Wanrou was very guilty just now. Originally, she was just looking for an excuse to say something to her father and mother, but she didn''t expect that her father had prepared a big table so seriously, and it was still in the middle of the night. More importantly, she still didn''t confess anything to her mother, which made Bai Wanrou more guilty.

    But when Bai Wanrou thought of her father''s coming to let her escape from the sea of misery, she felt a lot less guilty in her heart. She felt that she was right.

    Bai''s father has been busy taking care of Bai Wanrou''s meal, so he doesn''t see his wife''s eyes that want to eat. However, Bai Wanrou sees it. Bai Wanrou is afraid that her mother will make trouble for her father again. Knowing what''s going on, Bai Wanrou decides to create an opportunity for them to let Mrs. Bai express her resentment.

    So, after drinking a mouthful of milk, Bai Wanrou said sensibly, "Dad, you and mom, go back to have a rest early! When I finish eating, I can go to sleep. There''s nothing more to do

    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Bai was the first to disagree. Although she said that Bai Wanrou was a little disobedient at ordinary times, she was the meat that fell from her body after all. What can I do? She didn''t favor her. "No, you''re sick. I don''t trust you. I have to be here with you. If anything happens at night, I''ll take care of you here."

    "Don''t worry, Ma! I really have nothing to do with it. The doctor said to have a good rest and observe it the next day. It''s really OK. Go back quickly. Just bring me some delicious food tomorrow morning. What''s more, I can go directly to the doctor and nurse. There are so many people in the hospital. What can I do for you? " Bai Wanrou naturally quickly refused.

    Since the daughter has said so, the white father also has no way, cure to help the daughter said, "yes, late at night, we are here, maybe will disturb the daughter to rest, or we go back first, tomorrow more ready to eat to see the daughter, rest assured, the hospital so many medical nurses will be OK."

 Chapter 634

    Originally, she had already shaken Bai Wanrou''s words, but Bai''s father came in all of a sudden and disrupted everything. After all, her daughter didn''t eat anything all day. When she saw her daughter eating, Mrs. Bai was embarrassed to disturb her, so she could only keep what she wanted to say in her heart.

    Although I know that Bai''s father didn''t mean to, but just came in to deliver food, but Mrs. Bai is a little inexplicable uncomfortable, must find someone to vent their resentment.

    Bai Wanrou is still ill, and she is a baby daughter who has been spoiled since childhood. Naturally, Mrs. Bai can''t say anything, so only her father is left. In this case, Mrs. Bai won''t go back with her father so easily.

    Bai Fu life, who was already uncomfortable in his heart, said, "if you want to go back, you can go back by yourself. Your daughter is so sick. You still want to go back to sleep. I don''t know how you can sleep? No matter how many doctors and nurses there are, how can they have their own parents? Anyway, I won''t go. If you go by yourself, I will definitely stay to take care of my baby daughter. "

    This makes Bai Fu very aggrieved. In fact, Bai Fu is worried about Bai Wanrou. He doesn''t really want to go back to sleep, but he has been used to following his baby daughter since childhood. Therefore, since Bai Wanrou has let them go back, Bai Fu must help persuade Mrs. Bai to go home together and let Bai Wanrou have a good rest.

    But unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by his wife. As soon as his father was ready to explain a few words, he was interrupted by Bai Wanrou. He only heard Bai Wanrou say, "Mom, it''s my fault. I insist on it. Dad has no choice but to follow me."

    In fact, Bai Wanrou knew that Mrs. Bai was just talking about those things because she was suddenly interrupted. She felt a little uncomfortable and couldn''t think of it for a moment. Seeing Bai''s father''s wronged appearance, Bai Wanrou felt sorry for his father''s involvement and was scolded like this, so she couldn''t help saying a few words.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Wanrou said such a few words, which made Mrs. Bai burst out inexplicably, "yes, and you. I don''t think your father and I should always follow you and spoil you. Look at this, people either have an object or are engaged, but look at yourself. Have you brought an object home for your mother?"

    This sentence makes Bai Wanrou a little aggrieved. Although Bai Wanrou also knows that she has been single and worried about her mother, it''s a bit unfilial, but there''s no need for her mother to speak to her in such a tone. It''s still the first time that her mother has treated herself like this since she was young. In the past, she would turn a blind eye regardless of her mistakes.

    Think about some of the things that happened in the past two days, plus the lesson from Mrs. Bai just now, Bai Wanrou only felt that she was more aggrieved. She was a pretty young lady, and she had not suffered any crime. At this moment, she had to be aggrieved, and her tears were streaming down.

    In fact, just after saying those words, Mrs. Bai regretted a little, but what she said was just like water splashed out. It''s hard to recover what she said. Moreover, how could such a proud person like Mrs. Bai be willing to admit that she was wrong? She had no choice but to carry it forcefully.

    At this moment, seeing that Bai Wanrou was crying so sad, Mrs. Bai immediately panicked. She didn''t care what to win or lose, and she felt that she was a proud person. She quickly prepared to put down her position to coax Bai Wanrou.

    But when Mrs. Bai just wanted to appease Bai Wanrou, she was suddenly yelled by her father, "what''s wrong with my daughter? Won''t you teach me slowly? Do you have to talk to your daughter in such a bad tone? What do you say to make your daughter so sad now? And if you have any fire, just come to me. Why do you want to fire your daughter? "

    Originally, she was wrong, so even though her father''s words were so ugly and her tone was so bad, Mrs. Bai reluctantly put up with it. After all, she was wrong first. Now it''s more important to coax her daughter so that she has no psychological burden.

    Seeing Mrs. Bai bowing her head and not talking, her father knows that Mrs. Bai is wrong now, so he doesn''t say much. After all, she is his wife who has been helping each other for many years. Her father also thinks that it''s too hard to talk, and it''s easy to hurt the relationship between husband and wife. But he doesn''t know what''s going on. Every time he meets his daughter, he doesn''t care about anything.

    Looking back, he found that his daughter was still sobbing in a low voice. The white father quickly hugged his daughter and said, "rou''er, don''t be afraid, dad is here. You can see that your egg soup is not finished yet, and it will be cold later. It''s not delicious. Don''t you like to eat it made by Dad most? Here,

    dad, feed you. "

    With that, Bai''s father picked up the egg soup on the table and prepared to feed it to Bai Wanrou. However, Bai Wanrou turned her head and said clearly that she didn''t want to eat it.

    Looking at his daughter like this, his father is also a heartache. When Mrs. Bai saw it, she felt more guilty. She almost regretted it. Why did she have so many mouths and have to say these words? Now I can''t eat my daughter''s food directly. My daughter, who is already ill, can''t bear it if she doesn''t eat any more.

    Mrs. Bai deeply reviewed herself and felt that she needed to apologize to her daughter. Mrs. Bai immediately came to her daughter and said, "rouer, it''s mom who just said something wrong. Don''t take it seriously. Mom is wrong. Can you forgive mom?"Next to the white father is not willing to see his daughter has been like this, and also do not want to see what discord between his wife and daughter, family and everything. And it''s all a family. It''s hard for anyone who''s stuck like this.

    There is no way, white father can only start a peacemaker such hard work, "rouer ah, your mother is also afraid of our old health, want to take advantage of their own time, find a reliable person to take care of you, let you worry about food and clothing in the future."

    In fact, Bai Wanrou didn''t know Mrs. Bai''s good intentions, but she couldn''t accept her mother''s attitude. In fact, after Mrs. Bai apologized, Bai Wanrou was no longer angry, but she still wanted to see Mrs. Bai''s next attitude. It would be better if she didn''t urge her marriage. After all, she really didn''t deserve to find good people for herself It''s too late.

    Seeing that Bai Wanrou still didn''t respond, Bai''s father thought that Bai Wanrou was still angry. He quickly pretended to be fierce and said to Mrs. Bai, "I tell you, Qiu is late, and you are not allowed to urge your daughter to get married again. Even if my daughter doesn''t get married, I have the ability to support her all my life. Why, are you afraid that our Bai family can''t support us rouer? I have to urge rouer to get married. "

    Now, Bai Wanrou is the most nervous. How I wish Mrs. Bai would quickly agree to her father''s request, so that I don''t have to worry about blind date any more. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Bai said, "a man should marry a woman, and a woman should marry a woman. You can''t always selfishly leave rou''er with us. That way, we will have a happy partner, but what about rou''er''s happiness?"

    This is a good opportunity. Without waiting for Mrs. Bai to finish, Bai Wanrou immediately said, "rouer''s happiness is that she can always be with her parents. As long as she can always be with you, rouer will feel that she is the happiest person in the world."

    After a long time, Bai Wanrou was not so sad, and she was willing to speak. Then Mrs. Bai went down the steps and didn''t urge her to get married. That would make everyone happy.

    I don''t know what''s going on. Mrs. Bai just doesn''t want to compromise. Maybe urging marriage has become a kind of obsession of Mrs. Bai. I just heard Mrs. Bai continue her words just interrupted by Bai Wanrou and say, "besides, Lao Bai, you and I will leave one day. We will definitely go ahead of rouer. At that time, rouer will be left alone. What should we do?"

    This is exactly what Mrs. Bai said that her father was most worried about. Seeing her father''s speechless appearance, Bai Wanrou felt that the crisis was getting closer and closer to her. She decided to do her best to fight for her. "Mom, dad just said that, can''t the Bai family afford me? So no matter what happens in the future, you and dad can rest assured that I will live a wonderful life. "

    "But what''s the use of more money? At that time, your father and I will leave you alone. In case something happens, you don''t have a brother or sister, or even a person to take care of you. How can mother rest assured?" Anyway, Mrs. Bai has her own theory and speech.

    Since Mrs. Bai insisted on this, only Bai Wanrou stepped back, "but mom, you and dad are in their prime now, so there''s no need to urge them to get married. Besides, the daughter doesn''t mean she doesn''t want to get married. She just thinks that she hasn''t met the right person yet, so she doesn''t want to get married. When she meets the right person in the future, she will bring it back to you and let you have a look бгб▒

    Seeing that Mrs. Bai''s expression was a little looser, Bai Wanrou was relieved. She quickly struck while the iron was hot. "Mom, even if I am engaged to the person you arranged as you wish, I don''t love him. Do you think I can live with him for a long time? It''s hard to make a fuss. Only the right shoes can make people comfortable. Then the marriage object must be right, and the marriage can last for a long time. "

    Originally just let her daughter sad, Mrs. white actually quite guilty, now that her daughter has to take a step back for themselves, then I will follow this step down, "OK, but you can''t forget what you just promised me."

    At this time, the white father, who had been mediating the relationship between them, was happy. He quickly dug up a spoonful of egg soup and fed it to his daughter, "rou''er, be obedient, eat quickly, it''s not good when it''s cold."

    Now that her fear has been solved for the time being, Bai Wanrou is happy to give her father this face and quickly swallow a big mouthful of egg soup.

    Seeing that his daughter was finally willing to eat, the white father, not to mention how happy he was, began to nag again, "I said that your mother is for you, and since your idea is good, your mother must agree with it," and then, as if afraid of what Mrs. Bai heard, he whispered again, "baby daughter, you should understand your mother, menopause, bad temper, let''s let her I''m looking at her

    This really made Bai Wanrou burst out laughing. At first, when Mrs. Bai saw that Bai''s father and Bai Wanrou were biting their ears, she thought there was something wrong with them. She quickly asked, "what are your father and daughter talking about me? Laughing so happily, is your father saying something about me in front of you again

    Hearing Mrs. Bai''s question, his father said that he didn''t know anything. "My wife, I''m wronged. How dare I say you? I just saw rou''er in a bad mood. I told rou''er a joke to make her happy."

 Chapter 635

    Seeing the way Bai Wanrou smiles, Mrs. Bai knows that their father and daughter must have said something about themselves, but it''s rare to see their daughter so happy tonight, so she won''t pursue it. Let her be happy for a while!

    But Bai Wanrou didn''t know what was going on, but she laughed more happily. Maybe she thought it was more fun to see Mrs. Bai''s helpless little appearance, so she couldn''t help laughing more, because Mrs. Bai knew what was going on, but she could only pretend she didn''t know and let things go.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Wanrou was still very happy a few seconds ago, or maybe she was too happy to be sad. She just laughed too hard, and it was a tragedy when she was not careful. Bai Wanrou, who was still eating egg soup, was choked to death and coughed all the time. When Bai father saw her daughter like this, he thought something big happened? Get ready to call the doctor.

    Finally, Mrs. Bai calmly handed over a glass of water, and then slowly along Bai Wanrou''s back. Bai Wanrou was not reserved. She grabbed the glass and drank all the water in one breath. Finally, with the help of Mrs. Bai, she slowly put down the egg soup stuck in her throat.

    Seeing that Bai Wanrou swallowed suddenly, Mrs. Bai knew that Bai Wanrou was coming along, but she still said sarcastically, "is that funny? Why don''t you smile? If it wasn''t for your mother, I''d be your father, who is inexperienced and muddleheaded. I guess you won''t be able to laugh in the future. "

    Knowing that it was Bai Fu who saved herself, Bai Wanrou was too embarrassed to make it up again. "Mom, I''ll remember next time. I won''t laugh at dinner. You must have a good meal. "

    Hearing Bai Wanrou''s clever reply, Bai Fu was a little satisfied. He said repeatedly, "you know, don''t do that next time. This time, I''ll teach you a lesson. If you don''t listen to your mother, you''ll be at a loss."

    With that, Mrs. Bai scolded her father, "look, what are you doing tonight? I always appear out of time and do things out of time. If I hadn''t been here, my daughter wouldn''t have been upset by you. It''s estimated that her illness will not only get worse, but also get worse. "

    After talking for a while, I felt a little tired, and I didn''t beat around the Bush any more. I said my purpose directly, "Comrade Bai, what else can you do? I advise you to go back to bed as soon as possible! Don''t harm my baby daughter here

    Originally heard Mrs. Bai say so, in fact, the white father is very unhappy, just ready to refute a few words, to explain that he is not so useless.

    Unexpectedly, she suddenly received her daughter''s wink at her. At this time, Bai''s father knew that Mrs. Bai wanted to drive her away, so that she could have a whisper with her daughter. How could this work? Why can''t she take her with her?

    Seeing Bai''s father''s desire to talk and stop, Bai Wanrou decided to fight for her father and herself again. She simply said, "Mom, go back too! I don''t need you with me. You know, since you are getting busy with your work and I sleep in one room by myself, I don''t want to sleep in the same room with other people any more. I''m used to sleeping alone. So, mom, if you really want to be here, I have to stop sleeping and go out for a ventilation. "

    Originally, Bai Wanrou is ill now. If she can''t get enough sleep, it may make her illness worse. After all, Bai Wanrou is her own daughter. Of course, she doesn''t want to be hurt, either physically or spiritually.

    So in the end, Mrs. Bai had to compromise, "well, I''ll go home with your father and come back to see you tomorrow morning. But when you finish eating, we''ll help you clean up and we''ll leave."

    Since Mrs. Bai has promised Bai Wanrou, she will not easily go back on her promise. Bai Wanrou just wants to finish her meal quickly, clean up early and let her parents go home quickly.

    However, it has to be said that Mrs. Bai''s small abacus is quite good. She finally supervises Bai Wanrou to finish her meal. When she is ready, she fills Bai Wanrou''s thermos cup with hot water. After repeated instructions, she reluctantly leaves with her father. When she leaves, she emphasizes it with the nurse at the front desk and goes home with a little confidence. It''s a pity for parents all over the world.

    Seeing that Mrs. Bai finally left her ward with her father, Bai Wanrou, not to mention how happy she was, felt a lot more free in a moment. Bai Wanrou, who was still full of worries, relaxed a lot under her parents'' disturbance. Finally, she said to her father in silence, "you always ask for your own happiness!" And then he just turned over and went to bed.

    The white lady out of the ward completely changed a person, directly ignore the white father, straight ahead, white father behind looking at the white lady walking so high heels, also walk so fast, simply scared, can''t help but remind a, "late, you walk slowly, shoes so high, fell how to do?"

    Unexpectedly, Mrs. white directly coldly dropped a sentence, "want you to manage!" Then he continued to move forward quickly without looking back, which made Bai Fu a little strange. Today, his wife was just like eating gunpowder, catching someone and biting someone. Then he reflected on himself. Did he do anything wrong to his wife today? It turned out that there was No.As for the present state of Mrs. Bai, her father couldn''t help asking more, "my dear wife, what''s the matter with you today? How strange I have been since I entered the ward."

    To tell the truth, at ordinary times, Mrs. Bai''s speech is relatively straight, and she doesn''t like to beat around the bush. "What''s the matter, don''t you know? Why don''t you come and ask me? "

    This sentence can make white father a little strange, he did not do anything harmful! "Madam, I promise that I haven''t done anything sorry for you. It''s enough for me to have you and our rouer in my life."

    Forget it, I don''t think of any good reason for Bai Fu''s Eq. after all, it''s my husband and wife who have been for decades, and I don''t want to be so sentimental that I hurt the relationship between husband and wife. Simply, Mrs. Bai said, "it''s all your fault. Why do you have to come in at that time? If you come in later, maybe I can persuade rouer to see my blind date It''s not the right person. "

    Even if the words have already said this, but the white father still has a little different opinion, "do you think I came in, afraid to say this in my face, we rouer will be shy, then you just let me avoid first, not good."

    Mrs. Bai thinks it''s too tiring to talk to people like Bai Fu. Why is Bai, who has made a little success in business, so dull in emotion? It''s a real worry.

    Forget it. Mrs. Bai didn''t want to say anything more. She said directly, "it''s OK. I''m almost sleepy. Let''s go home quickly! I have to get up early tomorrow to take care of rouer. "

    Since Mrs. Bai has said that, his father must have stepped down and said, "OK, wait a moment, I''ll drive the car here!"

    Here, the three members of the Bai family are happy, but they don''t know that there is a disaster waiting for them. Therefore, we should not be paranoid about things that don''t belong to us, and we should not be eager for success, because we will pay a heavy price.

    Although Bai Wanrou is sleeping soundly at the moment, Tang Simiao on the other side is tossing and turning. Originally, Tang Simiao thought that he would forget today''s impulsive kiss, and everything would be normal when he met next time. Then he was ready to fall asleep sweetly.

    But I don''t know what happened. As soon as Tang Simiao lay down, he would think of it and finally decided to count the stars to help him sleep. But after counting thousands of stars, he became more and more energetic.

    I have no choice but to get up and walk to the balcony to be sober. By the way, I think about Shen Rufeng''s bad, maybe I won''t be haunted by Shen Rufeng. But after thinking about it for a long time, Tang Simiao can''t find out what''s wrong with Shen Rufeng. After finding it, he will immediately find a reason to persuade himself to do it It''s good.

    Finally, he couldn''t sleep, so he decided to fight poison with poison. He couldn''t help picking up the mobile phone at the desk and sending a message to Shen Rufeng. However, he just sent it and then withdrew it. Shen Rufeng on the other end of the mobile phone was very sad. It turned out that Shen Rufeng had insomnia as well as Tang Simiao, and just missed Tang Simiao.

    Perhaps the happiest thing in the world is that when you miss someone deeply, they are also missing you.

    However, looking at Tang Simiao, who is so cautious and hesitant, Shen Rufeng is dying of anxiety. He wants to take the initiative to send a message. However, he is afraid of scaring Tang Simiao, so he has to wait patiently.

    After so many times, Tang Simiao finally made up his mind to go and never withdraw. Seeing that his beloved girl finally stopped withdrawing the news, Shen Rufeng''s excitement was beyond description.

    In fact, Tang Simiao on the other end of the phone is also very contradictory and tangled. He thinks that if Shen Rufeng sleeps, he can only see it the next morning. But Tang Simiao hopes Shen Rufeng can see it now. But if Shen Rufeng doesn''t sleep and has no rest to deal with his business so late, Tang Simiao will feel inexplicable heartache.

    Anyway, Tang Simiao not only hopes that Shen Rufeng doesn''t sleep and can accompany him, but also hopes that Shen Rufeng has already gone to bed early and doesn''t feel so tired. Take good care of her body so that she can have a long future in the future.

    It is estimated that even Tang Simiao didn''t find that he wanted to have a long life with Shen Rufeng. In fact, he wanted Shen Rufeng to take good care of himself. First, he felt sorry for Shen Rufeng, and second, he wanted Shen Rufeng to accompany him a little longer.

    After waiting for such a long time, he didn''t reply. It''s estimated that Shen Rufeng has gone to sleep. In fact, Shen Rufeng is too excited to say anything, although Tang Simiao only has three words: "did you sleep?" But Shen Rufeng was at a loss. I don''t know how to return.

 Chapter 636

    Finally, after numerous entanglements in Shen Rufeng''s field, Shen Rufeng finally returned a satisfied sentence, "I haven''t slept yet." Even so, I''m afraid it''s not right, and I''m ready to withdraw again. However, during the time when Shen Rufeng is struggling, two minutes have passed and I can''t withdraw

    no way, Shen Rufeng looks at his mobile page uneasily, looking forward to Tang Simiao''s early return of his news and his attitude

    on the other side of the mobile phone, Tang Simiao, who was ready to give up, suddenly heard the prompt sound of the mobile phone message, and subconsciously picked up the mobile phone to have a look. When he saw that Shen Rufeng had returned the message, although there were only four simple words "I haven''t slept yet", he couldn''t restrain his emotions and was so excited that he almost couldn''t sleep

    naturally, Tang Simiao quickly replied, "why haven''t you gone to bed so late?" As soon as he said this, Tang Simiao realized that he was already so concerned about Shen Rufeng. In fact, sometimes, what people blurt out is often the most real feeling in their heart

    it has to be said that Tang Simiao was really moved, but he was also deeply in love with Shen Rufeng. So he said, "why do you work so late? If there''s something that can''t be solved tomorrow, why do you have to put it to today and take good care of your body? Don''t worry about yourself. Your body is the capital of revolution. "

    it seems that Tang Simiao said this, but Shen Rufeng has no choice but to make a statement in this way to cover up, otherwise he can''t deceive Tang Simiao, who is very clever

    although there is a cold mobile phone screen between them at the moment, Shen Rufeng can more or less know Tang Simiao''s thoughts, such as worry, guilt, discomfort, etc

    I don''t know what''s going on, but Tang Simiao is even more unhappy when he hears Shen Rufeng''s words. He doesn''t know what to do? I can only continue to say two words unhappily, "it''s not good to go to work on time and go to bed on time once or twice in the future. It''s not allowed to stay up late and work overtime any more. It''s harmful to your health. Do you hear me?"

    since Tang Simiao has said that, in order not to let Tang Simiao worry any more, Shen Rufeng can only guarantee, "OK, OK, I heard it. I heard it very clearly. I will never stay up late or work overtime again. Develop a good habit of going to bed early and getting up early. "

    but even so, now Ren Tianyou has been well for a long time. Why do you always do something inappropriate. Is this the legendary love in the woman''s IQ is zero and is love dizzy

    to avoid embarrassment, Tang Simiao had to look for a new topic, saying that he didn''t care about Shen Rufeng, but had his own

    important things

    after pondering, Tang Simiao finally found a topic that was not embarrassing. "Well, it''s OK. Don''t worry about these little things. I mainly want to talk to you about some business."

    therefore, since Tang Simiao asked like this, Shen Rufeng had to follow Tang Simiao''s words and continue to ask, "what''s the matter? Let''s see if there''s anything I can do for you? "

    this is what Tang Simiao said. As long as he continues to follow this trend, Shen Rufeng will certainly be able to forget the new things and remember them< However, what Tang Simiao doesn''t know is that Shen Rufeng has penetrated all her secrets. She only acts with her because she loves herself so much that she doesn''t want to embarrass herself.Tang Simiao, who didn''t know the truth, naturally said, "today, my mother asked you and Nian an to try the kidnapper together? Have you got anything? "

    "It''s no big problem. Everything is under control. It won''t be a big deal. Don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t let your best friend be wronged in vain. " Shen Rufeng didn''t want Tang Simiao to know about the dirty things. He just wanted to do it by himself, so he said it roughly, but didn''t make it clear.

    Naturally, Tang Simiao was not very satisfied with such a simple answer. Although he just found a topic and said that he only needed to talk about some business matters when he sent a message to Shen Rufeng, then he cared about Gu Yuanyuan and paid so many good friends for her. But thinking about maybe living together in the future, how can there be concealment between husband and wife?

    But this sentence must be Tang Simiao''s own letter! It''s used to comfort and suggest that I''m really good. It means that I''m talking to Shen Rufeng without knowing anything. In fact, I don''t want to talk to Shen Rufeng at all.

    But Tang Simiao thinks that there should be no concealment between husband and wife. In fact, it has exposed Tang Simiao''s idea of spending the rest of his life with Shen Rufeng. Can it be said that there is no unclear relationship?

    Therefore, considering various conditions, Tang Simiao decided to investigate the kidnappers, so he continued to ask, "don''t be so official. Can you be more specific? What did you get from the kidnappers?"

    In order not to worry Tang Simiao, Shen Rufeng also decided to change the topic. Is it true that the whole family doesn''t go into each other''s house? As long as there is a new situation, they will change the topic to avoid the embarrassment of the scene or avoid a bad topic. I have to say, they are really good at warming up.

    Anyway, Shen Rufeng did not answer this question, but continued to ask, "by the way, why are you so late and still not going to bed? I heard that girls sleep early and need to make up for beauty sleep!"

    Tang Simiao is really embarrassed by this question. He can''t tell Shen Rufeng. It''s because he missed Shen Rufeng so much and missed the inexplicable kiss tonight. So he can''t sleep all night. If Shen Rufeng knows about it, Shen Rufeng has to laugh at himself all the time.

    No way, Tang Simiao had to open his eyes and tell a lie, "it''s OK, but suddenly a little worried about Yuanyuan. Today, Yuanyuan''s affair is really frightening. Fortunately, nothing happened, but he was very afraid. What should I do in case of such a thing in the future?"

    As if this was not enough, Tang Simiao sent another message, "and this time it''s Yuanyuan. Last time it was me, who will it be next time? I''m also thinking that these years, so many people covet our Tang family. I really don''t know when something will happen again? "

    It''s the first time I heard Tang Simiao say that he was so depressed. Maybe too many things have happened during this period! I''m really scared. I''m just going to comfort you.

    See Tang Simiao''s message again, "I don''t think Yuanyuan should be our dry daughter of the Tang family. I always think it''s protecting her, but I didn''t expect it would hurt her."

    Now Shen Rufeng wants to fly to Tang Simiao along the mobile phone screen and hold him tightly, making him feel warm and not alone.

    But obviously, it''s impossible. After all, it''s so late now. If Shen Rufeng really rushes over on impulse and is discovered by the Tang family, it will also damage Tang Simiao''s reputation. How important is fame to an unmarried girl!

    In desperation, Shen Rufeng could only send such a message, hoping to appease Tang Simiao for a while, "it''s OK, you still have me. No matter what the way ahead, I''ll fight with you. No matter when, I''ll always be behind you. Even if there are so many people coveting, my company will always guard the Tang family and never covet it at all. "

    It has to be said that seeing Shen Rufeng say so, Tang Simiao''s flustered heart is really quiet. He feels that he has found a point to rely on, which his relatives and friends can''t give him. Maybe this is the kind of love between mom and dad! But it''s too early to think about this. After all, Shen Rufeng never said "I love you" to himself.

 Chapter 637

    Tang Simiao has been struggling for a long time, but he can''t think of a reason. However, he simply doesn''t want to think about it. Maybe his heart is still, and his doze will come. Under the comfort of Shen Rufeng, Tang Simiao gradually fell asleep, leaving only a burst of news prompts

    in fact, Tang Simiao, who is in a daze and thinking about things, can''t hear Shen Rufeng''s guarantee. Moreover, Tang Simiao doesn''t really want Shen Rufeng''s guarantee, but he is too sleepy and falls asleep without seeing the news in time

    thinking of this possibility, Shen Rufeng was completely worried. He was just going to send Tang Simiao a few more messages to explain, but he was afraid of making too many mistakes, so he simply stopped

    suddenly, after hearing a mobile phone prompt, Shen Rufeng thought it was Tang Simiao who had returned his message, so he picked up the mobile phone. However, when he opened it, he realized that it was the electronic document from his assistant

    the assistant who has finished sending the documents stretches and relaxes. Just as he is about to turn off the computer to wash and go to bed, he suddenly sees a voice from his president. He is worried that the president has any new instructions, so he quickly listens to it

    it doesn''t matter if you don''t listen. The assistant is afraid to turn off his computer. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to let his president audit all night. He quickly calls Shen Rufeng back and is ready to explain. However, the assistant hasn''t had time to speak yet

    in the past, even if the documents were handed in late, Shen Rufeng didn''t say anything. At most, it''s just a reminder. It''s really the first time to reprimand severely like today

    but even so, the assistant didn''t dare to directly express his inner doubts. After all, the person on the other end of the phone was his own food and clothing parents, and Shen Rufeng appreciated and promoted him. Finally, the assistant only dared to remind him weakly, "Mr. Shen, what I said to you today, you said you could hand it in later, Mr. Shen, maybe you have a lot of opportunities every day, It''s true to forget. "

    I have to say that I really deserve to have been with Shen Rufeng for so long. The assistant''s words are really good. He not only expresses his own meaning, but also indicates that it''s not Shen Rufeng''s fault. He also indirectly praises Shen Rufeng, which makes Shen Rufeng feel embarrassed to lose his temper

    the assistant quickly begged for mercy and said, "Mr. Shen, I''m wrong. I dare not. I promise that this situation will never happen again. If there is another time, I''m willing to accept all the punishment from Mr. Shen. In the future, the work assigned by Mr. Shen will be completed seriously and on time."

    "no, Mr. Shen, I don''t mean that, I mean..." the assistant didn''t know what to do after listening to this sentence, so he stammered<

    SHEN Rufeng was in a bad mood at the moment, and he didn''t want to pay attention to it. He said directly, "it doesn''t mean that. What do you mean? Is that what it means?The assistant didn''t know what to say, so he could only listen to the movement of Shen Rufeng on the other end of the phone. After a period of buffering, the assistant decided to take a good chance to have a chat with Shen Rufeng.

    But now, I dare to have a good chat with Shen Rufeng before I explain my problems clearly. I feel that I am really powerful.

    But in fact, as soon as the assistant was ready to speak, he was interrupted by Shen Rufeng. It''s really a pity that he didn''t speak to Shen Rufeng at last.

    Maybe Shen Rufeng said that she was tired, but she couldn''t help it. Shen Rufeng had no choice but to end the call without saying, "OK, I''m going to sleep. I''ll work harder next time. I hope it won''t happen again. "

    I didn''t expect that Shen Rufeng was so angry just now. At last, he just said so lightly. I can''t help but say that Shen Rufeng''s personality is changeable and his face changes faster than turning a book.

    In fact, Shen Rufeng was so angry at first, but it was because of Tang Simiao. Later, he gradually calmed down, so he didn''t embarrass his assistant any more, because he was too excited about it.

    However, even if he knows that it is wrong, Shen Rufeng is not willing to take the initiative to apologize. After all, Shen Rufeng is the founder and management talent of a group. How can he put down his position and apologize to an assistant? Even if he knows that it is all wrong, he should make the mistake and go to the right path step by step.

    Suddenly, the assistant didn''t dare to go to bed. He was afraid that there would be some unexpected situation, which was hard to deal with. This time, Shen Rufeng seldom let himself go, but in case of any more situation, it''s not sure.

    After all, Shen Rufeng''s company is a better one in the industry, and many people are coveting it. It''s better to be cautious. In case of any big trouble, it will be too late.

    Poor Shen Rufeng didn''t know how much damage his inexplicable behavior had brought to his assistant. He was so scared that his assistant drank a few cups of coffee to ensure that he would not sleep.

    Shen Rufeng also realized that it was a little too much for him to do this, but he really couldn''t control it. Therefore, men in love should never be offended, especially men like Shen Rufeng. A word of disagreement may cost you a lot.

    After Shen Rufeng calms down, he goes to see his mobile phone and finds that there is still no news about Tang Simiao. He feels inexplicably flustered, but there is no way. After all, it''s so late that he can''t rush into Tang''s house to see if Tang Simiao is angry?

    It''s estimated that we have to wait until tomorrow morning. We''ll rush to Tang''s home to have a look tomorrow morning. In case Tang Simiao is unhappy because of his wrong words, we have to make a good apology. After all, it''s the person on the top of our heart.

    Anyway, everything will have to wait until tomorrow morning. It''s better to do other follow-up work well first. In that way, even if Tang Simiao is upset by himself, maybe Tang Simiao will forgive himself for doing his best. As long as Tang Simiao forgives himself, won''t he be able to continue to pester himself?

    Thinking of this, Shen Rufeng quickly changes his clothes and is ready to take a look at the place where he guards the kidnappers, so as to produce some strong evidence for the kidnappers to identify Shen Ruhan''s mother and son in the court. In particular, Shen Ruhan''s reputation is ruined by various means. That can be regarded as revenge for Tang Simiao''s early humiliation.

    But now the most important thing is that the kidnapper told us that Shen Ruhan was not involved in all this. If Shen Ruhan fully took all the responsibility, Shen Ruhan would still be at large. Even if Shen Ruhan didn''t take part in the kidnapper''s business this time, Tang Simiao''s business was done by Shen Ruhan from the beginning to the end.

    All of a sudden, Shen Rufeng has a brilliant idea. At this time, Shen Rufeng has arrived at the place where the kidnappers are locked up. Shen Rufeng says directly, "I want you to turn yourself in and change your confession, saying that Shen Ruhan ordered everything."

    "That''s no good. I''m just forced to do something bad now. If I''m allowed to do it directly in front of the judge, I''m really afraid. In case I''m found out later and I''ve committed the crime of shielding criminals, then I don''t have to continue to be in prison. I don''t want to come out of prison and go in again." Unexpectedly, the kidnapper directly refused Shen Rufeng''s request.

    Since the soft can''t, it can only come hard, only heard, Shen Rufeng said, "your son is really lovely, how do you want to see your son earlier? If you want to see your son earlier, then you should be obedient! Otherwise, no one can guarantee what will happen? "

 Chapter 638

    Hearing what Shen Rufeng said, the kidnapper was completely flustered and asked excitedly, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter with my son? Say it! What happened to my son? "

    Pity the parents all over the world. If children are really the weakness of their parents, Shen Rufeng knows that the kidnapper has been shaken, so to speak, the kidnapper will be obedient. Because the kidnapper clearly knew that his child was still in Shen Rufeng''s hands.

    Therefore, Shen Rufeng firmly seized the opportunity, "don''t worry, as long as you do as I say, I will take good care of your son, but if you..."

    Some words are good. I believe that the kidnapper can understand his own meaning, so Shen Rufeng deliberately left a little imagination for the kidnapper to make a right choice.

    Since Shen Rufeng''s words are all about this, and the kidnapper is nothing, he naturally knows what Shen Rufeng means, but he can''t help it. His son is still in Shen Rufeng''s hands, so he can only compromise, "OK, I''ll do what you say, as long as you let me say anything, but please don''t hurt my son, don''t hurt my family, it''s nothing to do with them It doesn''t matter. "

    "Well, as long as you are obedient, I can guarantee that your family will have a normal and carefree life before you get out of prison, and I will find a way to get you out of prison as soon as possible." Shen Rufeng is also a pleasant person. Since the kidnapper has agreed to his own conditions, he will naturally reciprocate to satisfy some of the kidnapper''s wishes.

    When he was about to leave this place, Shen Rufeng showed the kidnappers a video. From that video, he said intermittently, "Dad, you should pay attention to your body. Your body is the capital of revolution. Don''t work too hard. Dad, I miss you. When will you come back after work?"

    Hearing this sentence, Shen Rufeng, an outsider, was a little shaken. He almost wanted to cry, not to mention that the kidnapper was in the middle of it. His tears flowed down and he said, "son, don''t worry, dad will be home with you soon."

    Seeing this situation, Shen Rufeng took advantage of the iron and prepared to beat the kidnapper''s last line of defense, so as to avoid some unexpected situations in the court hall in the future.

    Only heard Shen Rufeng gently asked, "do you really want to go home early to see your son?" As a father, the kidnapper directly replied, "yes, I regret my death now. Why do I have to help Mrs. Shen do this thing? If it''s not for this, maybe I can go home with my children now."

    Naturally, Shen Rufeng was not only satisfied with this kind of answer, so he continued, "if you want to go home early and have a reunion, do it well as soon as possible. As long as you do it well, I promise you can go home as soon as possible."

    Since Shen Rufeng has made such a promise, what else can the kidnappers worry about? Now there are not so many ways to deal with this situation. It''s better to believe in Shen Rufeng once. In any case, the promises made by Shen Rufeng in public places have been realized one by one in the end?

    In the end, we didn''t discuss a final result, so we had to implement it according to Shen Rufeng''s words for the time being, and wait for the plan to be formally implemented later.

    Now that the matter of the kidnapper has been solved, Shen Rufeng doesn''t need to waste time here. After confirming that there is nothing important, Shen Rufeng walks away without looking back. Hurry back to find a way to coax Tang Simiao.

    Unconsciously, Shen Rufeng drove the car to the seaside. Unexpectedly, the seaside at night was so beautiful that Shen Rufeng didn''t want to leave. He could not help opening the door and went out.

    Don''t say, the sea breeze at night is blowing gently. It''s really comfortable, and the air by the sea is so fresh that people seem to forget all their troubles.

    More importantly, in this kind of atmosphere, people can completely calm down and think about things better. Maybe some problems encountered before can be solved.

    Sure enough, in his own meditation, Shen Rufeng finally knows what to do? Although Shen Rufeng always knew that he liked Tang Simiao, when looking back at the past at the seaside, Shen Rufeng suddenly realized that his feeling for Tang Simiao was not only a love, but also a kind of obsession.

    Now that Shen Rufeng has completely known his mind, he doesn''t hesitate any more. He decides to go to Tang Simiao immediately tomorrow morning and ask for it. He must keep on working hard and make every effort to turn Tang Simiao home to be his daughter-in-law.

    It is estimated that people are telepathic! Tang Simiao, who has entered a deep sleep, talks in his sleep, "no, no, I don''t want to go home with you."

    Fortunately, Shen Rufeng is not at Tang Simiao''s side now. Otherwise, he would not be sad to hear Tang Simiao''s words in his dreams. In fact, they are just a few words in his dreams. Maybe they don''t mean these things, but they are just right.

    After thinking about it, Shen Rufeng no longer worries about it. He immediately drives home to catch up on it. He will meet Tang Simiao in the best way tomorrow and apologize for what he said wrong tonight.

    When he woke up the next morning, Tang Simiao found that he had fallen asleep playing with his mobile phone. He got up to look for his mobile phone. After looking for it for a long time, he found his mobile phone on his quilt and found that a lot of news came out. This scared Tang Simiao and thought he had missed something important.But as soon as I saw the news, I was talking about some unimportant things, so I felt relieved. I opened Shen Rufeng''s news interface, and then I realized that I had missed several pieces of news. I was afraid Shen Rufeng would think more, so I quickly explained, "I''m sorry, I fell asleep yesterday, I got up in the morning and saw it."

    Think about the past one is not very clear, so I sent another one, "thank you for supporting me all the time. I''m very happy to have a good friend like you by my side. It''s nice to have you here." This is also a response to Shen Rufeng''s news!

    It has to be said that Tang Simiao''s two replies are really too timely. Originally, Shen Rufeng had rushed to Tang''s home to apologize. Suddenly, when her mobile phone vibrated, Shen Rufeng was afraid that she would suddenly jump out to have a rest. It was easy to interrupt her idea of apology and was just about to silence.

    Unexpectedly, it was Tang Simiao who sent the news. Naturally, Shen Rufeng quickly opened it and looked at it. After reading it, she was suddenly excited. Although she is still a good friend now, Shen Rufeng believes that she will become a boyfriend and girlfriend one day, and will become a fiancee and husband and wife until she becomes a husband and wife.

    What''s more, there is a saying on the Internet! "All love develops slowly from friendship!" Therefore, Shen Rufeng firmly believes that he is one step closer to success.

    After thinking for a while, I went back to this sentence, "I''m downstairs with your favorite crab dumpling and eight treasure porridge!"

    Tang Simiao, who was washing up, didn''t see the news. Shen Rufeng didn''t want to be like last night at the moment, because through Tang Simiao''s explanation in the morning, Shen Rufeng knew that if someone else had something to do, he couldn''t answer the news in time. Everyone had his own thing to do and couldn''t keep his mobile phone waiting for the news all the time.

    It is estimated that Tang Simiao has just got up and is washing. It may take a while for him to eat. Shen Rufeng has to ring the doorbell first and get ready to go in. When the servant sees that Shen Rufeng is coming with breakfast, he immediately understands what''s going on. Naturally, he quickly opens the door, "Mr. Shen, you''re here. Please come in first. I''ll call the first lady later."

    Shen Rufeng quickly stopped the servant who was going to call Tang Simiao, "it''s OK. I''ll just wait in the living room for a while. It''s not urgent. I''m OK again. Let Miaomiao have a rest."

    Hearing such a person as Shen Rufeng, the servant naturally won''t call Tang Simiao up again. He still sighs in his heart that Mr. Shen is so kind and considerate to the eldest miss. The eldest miss has found a good husband. In the future, Mr. Shen will treat the eldest miss like a pearl. Thinking of this, the servant is really happy for Tang Simiao.

    When Tang Simiao washes out, he sees the news from Shen Rufeng. He immediately gets up and changes his clothes and make-up. Maybe he is too nervous. He either thinks this one is not good-looking or that one is defective. Finally, he is afraid that Shen Rufeng is waiting for him. He quickly puts on a skirt he likes relatively, makes up light at will, and runs downstairs.

    In order not to let Shen Rufeng see that he was very excited, he went downstairs slowly on purpose. At the moment when he saw Tang Simiao coming down, Shen Rufeng immediately went forward excitedly, "you''re down, hungry! There will be something to eat later. Just now, the crab roe bag and eight treasure porridge are a little cold, so I asked your aunt to heat them up and eat them later. "

    The time was just right. As soon as Shen Rufeng finished his sentence, the servant came over and said, "Miss, it''s hot. You can eat at the table."

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao said, "Auntie, please wrap it for me! I''ll come back to eat later. I have to go to see Yuanyuan now. I''m afraid it''s too late. " With that, Tang Simiao was ready to go in his shoes.

    In fact, Tang Simiao also wants to eat before leaving, but he has promised Yuanyuan that he will take breakfast to see Yuanyuan today. If he doesn''t, Yuanyuan will starve to death. But after all, it''s the breakfast that Shen Rufeng sent so far, and it can''t spoil her heart. Therefore, Tang Simiao said, Shen Rufeng should not be angry! Anyway, it''s not that I don''t eat, I just eat later.

    Shen Rufeng didn''t really get angry, but was distressed, so he said, "Auntie, wait a moment, would you please pack it?" He said to Tang Simiao, "it''s OK. You can eat in the car later. No matter how busy you are, you always have to eat breakfast. If you are not in good health." Aunt is also distressed for their own miss, since Shen Rufeng said so, aunt nature is to hurry to the kitchen to pack.

 Chapter 639

    After a while, the aunt packed up. Shen Rufeng rushed over and said, "let''s go, Miaomiao. Aren''t you in a hurry to see Miss Gu?"

    Hearing Shen Rufeng remind himself, Tang Simiao recovered from his daze and said, "here, wait a moment, I''ll change a pair of shoes first!"

    After Tang Simiao got on the car and fastened his seat belt, Shen Rufeng quickly handed over the things in his hand, "eat quickly! Don''t wait. It''s cold again. It''s not delicious! "

    But looking at the closed door and window, Tang Simiao hesitated a little, "Shen Rufeng, you''d better open the window on my side and I''ll eat again! Otherwise, it will make your car stink! "

    Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng not only didn''t open the window, but said, "it''s OK, you can eat! It doesn''t matter! " Seeing that Tang Simiao still didn''t open the packing box, Shen Rufeng added, "don''t worry. I don''t mind. You eat first. There''s a smell of steamed buns in the car. What''s the matter? That''s what I like to smell. "

    Rao Shi Shen Rufeng has already said this, but Tang Simiao still hesitates a little. Since the soft can''t do it, he comes straight to the hard, "no, I mind the head office! You open the window and I''ll eat, or I won''t eat. "

    But even so, Shen Rufeng didn''t open the window. "Miaomiao, the temperature is low in the morning. If you open the window and let the cold wind blow in, not only will you feel uncomfortable when you eat, but you may also catch a cold."

    This seems to be true, but Tang Simiao still thinks it''s a bit inappropriate, so he says, "well, I''ll go to the hospital and eat again! By the way, can you go to the food street of my former university later? I want to buy Yuanyuan a breakfast. Yuanyuan likes to drink milk tea there

    "OK, you can. Don''t worry. If I''m here, just finish your breakfast and leave the rest to me." Shen Rufeng had such an opportunity with great difficulty. Of course, he had to take advantage of this opportunity to perform well.

    Tang Simiao still insisted on his idea, "it''s OK. I''ll go to the hospital and eat with Yuanyuan. I''m not hungry now. It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it. Drive safely

    Unexpectedly, this time, Shen Rufeng said firmly, "no, it''s cold when we go to the hospital. I''m sure we can''t eat it. It''s bad for the stomach. You should eat it now, and we''ll go to the university town and then transfer to the hospital later. It may take more than 30 minutes. The meal will be cold long ago."

    Since Tang Simiao still doesn''t want to eat, Shen Rufeng can only say, "well, I''ll go to the hospital and tell your Yuanyuan that if you don''t eat well, you can''t bear to let Gu Yuanyuan who is still ill worry about you! I''ve heard that it''s easy to get sick when you''re in a bad mood. "

    Although Shen Rufeng also knows that it''s not good to talk like this, he can''t help but do so in order to let Tang Simiao eat. Anyway, at least let Tang Simiao eat first.

    Sure enough, hearing what Shen Rufeng said, Tang Simiao had to open the packing box and prepare for dinner. Seeing that Tang Simiao had bitten off the first piece of steamed bun, Shen Rufeng finally felt relieved.

    Shen Rufeng also subconsciously began to reduce the speed, and would rather Rao Yuan Road in a relatively flat place to drive at a constant speed. Because he was afraid that the car would be too fast and bumpy, Tang Simiao would not feel comfortable eating and might choke. So when Tang Simiao concentrated on eating, Shen Rufeng drove more carefully.

    Because Tang Simiao was having a meal, considering that the car was not only slow, but also a long way around, so it took him a long time to get to the university town. Shen Rufeng asked, "which milk tea? Do you need anything else? "

    After hearing Shen Rufeng''s question, Tang Simiao knew that the university town had arrived. He quickly closed his lunch box and put it away. He was ready to push the door and get off. "It''s OK. I''ll buy it. Just wait for me in the car. I know Yuanyuan''s taste better."

    Since Tang Simiao has said that, Shen Rufeng can''t say anything more. After all, she is a girl. Even if she is Tang Simiao''s best friend, I can''t be too considerate. I should only be good to Tang Simiao. If I am good to other women, what should I do if my family Miaomiao gets angry?

    Finally, he just told Tang Simiao, "the flow of people is relatively large. Pay attention to it. Don''t be crowded and hurt." Originally, Shen Rufeng was going to give a few instructions, but Tang Simiao thought that Gu Yuanyuan in the hospital was waiting for her to deliver breakfast. How could she hear it? He quickly said, "OK, OK, I know. I''m not a three-year-old."

    Seeing Tang Simiao disappear, Shen Rufeng is left alone in the car. Shen Rufeng is helpless to see the crab roe bag and eight treasure porridge that Tang Simiao left at random. I can''t help it. I think my daughter-in-law can do nothing but love her.

    Fearing that Tang Simiao''s breakfast would be cold, Shen Rufeng quickly picked up the two packing boxes, then opened his clothes and stuffed them directly into his arms to ensure the temperature of breakfast with his body temperature.

    In order to keep Shen Rufeng in the car and Gu Yuanyuan in the ward waiting, Tang Simiao rushed into the milk tea shop where she used to go with Gu Yuanyuan as soon as possible, ordered a dirty milk tea, and then went to the next door to buy Gu Yuanyuan her favorite fried bag.After the success, Tang Simiao naturally went back to the car and was ready to visit Gu Yuanyuan in the hospital. However, when Tang Simiao returned to his seat and put Gu Yuanyuan''s breakfast away, he did not see the rest of his breakfast. Tang Simiao just wants to say that he has not had enough

    when waiting for the hospital, Tang Simiao basically wiped out his breakfast and ran into the inpatient department with Gu Yuanyuan''s breakfast. He completely forgot that there was another Shen Rufeng in the back. Shen Rufeng could only say at the moment, "the baby''s heart is bitter, and the daughter-in-law values friends more than sex. What should we do?"

    seeing Tang Simiao coming to see her with a bunch of things she loved to eat, Gu Yuanyuan was so happy and hungry for so long that she waited for Tang Simiao to feed her. Sure enough, Tang Simiao put everything in order, so she immediately came over and called, "Yuanyuan, go to dinner! They were all your favorite food when we were in college. "

    so when she saw the food she ate in college, Gu Yuanyuan was so excited that she said, "Miaomiao, you know me best. I love you so much. Wow, delicious milk tea! And my favorite fried beef bun. "

    just when Gu Yuanyuan was having a good time, the wards were suddenly pushed away. They thought it was the doctor who came to inspect the room, only to find out that it was Shen Rufeng. At this time, Tang Simiao realized what she had just forgotten and quickly said, "I''m sorry, I''m afraid the food is cold, so I ran faster and didn''t wait for you."

 Chapter 640

    However, how could Cheng an be willing to go at this time? It''s not easy to see Shen Rufeng and Tang Simiao together. Moreover, it seems that there must be something wrong. Maybe he will have a grandson next year.

    Anyway, the more Cheng an thinks about it, the more happy he is. He wants to go up and take Shen Rufeng to discuss his marriage. But he still needs to be reserved. Otherwise, people will think that no one wants his daughter, and it will be bad to look down on her.

    Therefore, Cheng an just put down what he had in his hand and went to see Gu Yuanyuan''s condition first. When he found that she looked much better, he took Shen Rufeng and sat aside to talk. He had no intention of exchanging a few words with Tang Simiao.

    At this moment, Tang Simiao was a little jealous and said discontentedly, "Mom, your lovely daughter is still here. If you don''t see her one day and one night, won''t you miss me?"

    Cheng Angang was ready to turn around and say something to Tang Simiao, but Shen Rufeng said wisely, "aunt, you must not have breakfast yet! I didn''t know you were still here just now, so I just bought a breakfast. Don''t worry, aunt. I''ll buy it for you now. It won''t keep you waiting long. "

    Hearing what Shen Rufeng said, Cheng Anzhen is more satisfied with Shen Rufeng. He thinks that Shen Rufeng is a rare good man. After Tang Simiao marries him, he won''t suffer any losses. On this thought, Cheng anzhen thinks it''s necessary to develop Shen Rufeng well. He deeply thinks that Shen Rufeng''s son-in-law has determined himself.

    Therefore, Cheng an naturally doesn''t want to let Shen Rufeng buy food for him now, but he has a lot of important things that he hasn''t asked Shen Rufeng. How can he let Shen Rufeng go in this way.

    But Shen Rufeng has already asked, and can''t waste a piece of kindness from others, so Cheng an can''t help saying mildly, "Rufeng, it''s OK. I''ve eaten it. You don''t have to buy it. I''m full. Just sit down and talk with me."

    It has to be said that Cheng an was immediately beaten in the face by Gu Yuanyuan, only to hear Gu Yuanyuan say, "godmother, you''ve been busy all morning, where to eat, and you haven''t had time to eat. It''s OK, godmother, you don''t have to worry about me, you go to have breakfast! In fact, I don''t have much to do. Besides, Miaomiao is here. Don''t worry. Go to have a meal and have a sleep! "

    Cheng An is not afraid of a god like opponent, but of a pig like teammate. At this moment, he may regret how he recognized such a silly girl. But what can he do? If his daughter gets into trouble, he can only bear it. Otherwise, he can''t bear to beat, scold and punish, so he can only let it go. Even if there''s trouble, there''s the Tang family.

    No way, Cheng an can only bear the impulse to kill Gu Yuanyuan and said with a smile, "didn''t I have breakfast? I don''t know. I didn''t feel hungry. I thought I had eaten. "

    However, Shen Rufeng will certainly not let her future mother-in-law starve. She must leave a good impression on her future mother-in-law, so that she can better enter Tang Simiao''s heart. Tang Simiao is such a filial child. If she can treat Tang Simiao''s parents sincerely, I believe Tang Simiao will look at herself more one day.

    So, how can Shen Rufeng let go of such a good opportunity to be gallant? "Aunt, how can you not eat in the morning? It''s bad for your health. You still have to eat breakfast. It''s OK. What do you like to eat? I''ll buy it for you now. I''ll make sure you won''t wait too long."

    Since Shen Rufeng has said this for several times, it''s not good for Cheng An to refuse again. He can only admit his fate and say, "it''s OK, Rufeng. Just buy something. I don''t choose. In fact, I''ll just have porridge!"

    It''s definitely not feasible to let Cheng an have porridge, but Shen Rufeng can''t continue to ask, or he will appear to be too ignorant, but he must prepare a satisfactory breakfast for Cheng An, or what if Cheng An is not happy and doesn''t like himself?

    In desperation, Cheng An has to send a message to Tang Simiao for help, and constantly uses his eyes to indicate Tang Simiao to look at his mobile phone quickly. However, Tang Simiao just doesn''t look at his mobile phone, but happily talks with Gu Yuanyuan over there.

    I can''t help it. I can''t wait any longer. If I wait any longer, if Cheng an thinks he doesn''t want to buy her breakfast, his impression in Cheng An''s mind will be worse and worse.

    Although I don''t know what Cheng an likes to eat, it should be similar to what Tang Simiao likes to eat. After all, Tang Simiao is Cheng An''s own daughter. It''s not always said that as long as the mother likes to eat, the daughter likes to eat. What''s the mother''s favorite food when she is pregnant, and the baby will definitely like it when she is born .

    After making up her mind, Shen Rufeng is going to buy Cheng an crab roe bag and eight treasure porridge. Just as Shen Rufeng is going out of the ward, Tang Simiao''s message suddenly comes.

    Although Tang Simiao made a lot of comments, the main idea was to buy some porridge and pickles, and some steamed buns. I have to say that Tang Simiao''s news was timely. Almost, Shen Rufeng bought what he wanted.

    Knowing Cheng An''s hobbies, Shen Rufeng naturally rushes to the nearby breakfast food city to make Cheng an have a hot breakfast as soon as possible.Just as Gu Yuanyuan was having dinner, Cheng an asked Tang Simiao a few more words, then quickly pulled him aside and asked him the question he had been concerned about, "Miaomiao, tell my mother the truth, how are you and Shen Rufeng now? Are you here to meet someone? "

    Naturally, Tang Simiao quickly denied the relationship with Shen Rufeng, "Mom, no, we are just ordinary friends, and he and Yuanyuan are university alumni, so naturally they will come to see Yuanyuan."

    Even though Tang Simiao has already said that, Cheng an still looks unbelievable. He obviously doesn''t believe Tang Simiao''s words and continues to ask, "yesterday, he was running in and out for our family''s affairs, and he was especially nervous about Gu Yuanyuan''s affairs. Is it because he loves her or likes you that he is so good to your family?"

    It seems that Cheng An said the same thing, but Tang Simiao still refused to admit it. He quickly retorted, "he''s just so attentive because of his great career in the Tang family. Besides, Gu Yuanyuan is his primary school sister, so it''s right to take more care of her. So, mom, don''t guess. It''s really not what you think."

    But the more nervous Tang Simiao is, the more anxious Cheng an feels. However, Tang Simiao refuses to say anything. Cheng an gives up and is ready to ask Shen Rufeng later. But you can''t ask too directly, or you''ll make it look like your baby daughter can''t get married.

    Thinking about how to ask Shen Rufeng later, Shen Rufeng returned to the ward with breakfast, "aunt, you can have dinner! I just bought some food around here. I hope you like it. If you don''t think so, I can buy it again. "

    When Shen Rufeng took out all the things and put them away, Cheng an came back to himself. Seeing that the table was full of his favorite food, pickles, steamed buns, porridge and so on, Cheng an couldn''t help but get excited. "It''s OK, thank you. Wow, all I like to eat."

    It has to be said that everyone has no resistance when they see the delicious food. Cheng an completely forgets what he is going to do. He quickly sits at the table and picks up chopsticks to have a good meal. He feels that the steamed stuffed bun is delicious! Cheng an can''t help it, and the porridge is very thick. On the whole, Cheng An is really satisfied with the breakfast.

    As a result, Cheng an feels that Shen Rufeng is more and more pleasing to the eye. He can''t wait to develop Shen Rufeng into his son-in-law, but he can''t be in a hurry. After all, there''s nothing important to eat now. I have to say that women are really changeable. Not long ago, he thought that it''s more important to develop her son-in-law than to eat, and he said, "what''s the use of eating, you''d better compare with your son-in-law More important. "

    Seeing the delicious food on this big table, Cheng An said without hesitation, "it''s OK. Let''s have a meal. It''s cold later. You can have a taste of it. This small cage bag is really good.

    Tang Simiao was the most surprised. Tang Simiao thought to himself, "just now I''ve been urging my marriage crazily here, how can I let us eat xiaolongbao directly now? It''s really the heart of eating. We don''t understand. Forget it. I don''t care about him. As long as I don''t urge you to get married now, that''s fine. " Therefore, Tang Simiao is also very happy to eat a small cage bag with Cheng an.

    However, the meal will always be finished, but urging marriage is really a matter that can be done anytime and anywhere, and there is no time limit. Therefore, Tang Simiao can only say that he has temporarily escaped one section.

    Sure enough, after Cheng an had enough to eat and drink, he began to pull Shen Rufeng and began to ask questions, but he thought it was too slow, so he asked directly, "what''s the matter with you two? Are you dealing with someone

    Shen Rufeng said quickly, "no, we are just friends. There is no other relationship." In fact, Shen Rufeng''s answer is all right and wrong. In fact, he doesn''t think so in his heart. He wants to have some other relationship earlier. However, for fear of scaring Tang Simiao, he can only say so.

    Although Shen Rufeng said that, Cheng an just didn''t believe it. Cheng an firmly believed that there must be something wrong between them, or there would not be such a big reaction, and he would not deny it so strongly.

    No way, Cheng an can only take circuitous tactics, "Rufeng, thank you for your help yesterday. Thanks to your help, our Yuanyuan can stand here today. "

    Although Cheng an praises himself like this, he must be polite and can''t admit it like this. "In fact, my aunt is everyone''s credit, and it can''t be so smooth without everyone''s support."

 Chapter 641

    Hearing Shen Rufeng''s reply, Cheng anzhen feels pleased with Shen Rufeng. It''s rare to see such a successful young man still so modest these days.

    Since Shen Rufeng and Tang Simiao don''t admit their relationship, don''t blame Cheng an. After all, love has to be said out loud. Don''t go through many twists and turns like when you were young. At last, you''ll have your present happiness after a lot of hardships. If you were brave in those years and didn''t miss the middle years, you''d probably get married with Tang Chenxiao early and have children now We all have grandchildren.

    Therefore, Cheng an absolutely doesn''t want her baby daughter to suffer the sin of her youth. Love should be spoken out loud, and don''t wait for the time of loss and miss to repent.

    It''s OK. The young man is thin skinned. I''m sorry. Let the old man pierce the window paper. Therefore, Cheng an doesn''t avoid other things. He says directly to Shen Rufeng, "Rufeng, what do you think of my family Miaomiao? Although you''ve been engaged, you know what''s going on, so my aunt wants to hear from you now. "

    Now Tang Simiao wants to find a crack in the ground and is embarrassed to stay here any longer. He pulls Cheng an in a low voice and says, "Mom, how bad are you? It''s like no one wants your daughter. "

    It was only at this time that Cheng an realized that he had indeed said something inappropriate. Before Ming Ming, he had been paying attention to it all the time. How could he forget it just now? It''s really Alzheimer''s disease.

    But now there is a way, words have been said, it is impossible to take back, can only be done like this, "such as the wind, I just think you are a person I like very much, compared with Miaomiao those pursuers, I think you are the most pleasing to the eye, so I will talk to you more, will ask more."

    Shen Rufeng said in a sensible way, "I know. Thank you for your trust in me, but I don''t think we can say anything about it. It depends on the client''s opinion." With that, he looks at Tang Simiao unintentionally.

    It''s unexpected that Shen Rufeng''s idea of valuing her daughter so much shows that she really cares about her daughter. Maybe she was only eight points satisfied before, but now she is very satisfied. As long as she respects and trusts each other, she will have a good life in the future.

    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Tang Simiao was still a little scared and asked, "what''s the matter? Why do you all look at me like this? It''s scary. "

    Finally, Gu Yuanyuan, who was still sitting on the bed, couldn''t help but say, "Miaomiao, the meaning of godmother and Mr. Shen is to ask your opinion."

    This really scared Tang Simiao, and he quickly asked,! "What''s your opinion? What were you talking about just now? "

    Unexpectedly, at this time, Tang Simiao is still in a daze, which can make Cheng an worried. But if there is any way, his daughter can only bear to follow, otherwise, what happened to her daughter will be a real regret.

    Cheng an could only resist his violent temper and said gently to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, roughly means that I would like Shen Rufeng to be my son-in-law, so I asked him for his opinions. As a result, he said that it depends on your real thoughts. In order to let you show your real thoughts, we can only look at you."

    No way, Tang Simiao had to pull Cheng An to act coquettishly in a low voice, "Mom, you are too worried! I''m still young. Can''t you wait a while longer? "

    Cheng An, who had just been so happy, was a little unhappy in an instant. "No, you have graduated, and you are in your twenties. Now it''s just right to think about these things!"

    In fact, Tang Simiao still wants to struggle again, but seeing Cheng An''s sharp little eyes, he immediately swallows all he wants to say, so let Cheng an do it!

    Seeing that Tang Simiao doesn''t talk more and Cheng an doesn''t ask more, it''s like Tang Simiao has admitted and agreed to this. It''s really his mother. The appraisal is over.

    Since Tang Simiao doesn''t have any problems, then it''s Shen Rufeng''s problem. Cheng an turns to ask Shen Rufeng, "Rufeng, my Miao Miao doesn''t have any opinions. I don''t know what you think."

    Hearing Cheng an say this, Shen Rufeng''s face is unbelievable. Originally, Shen Rufeng thought Tang Simiao would refuse,

    but unexpectedly, Tang Simiao agreed. In fact, at the moment, Tang Simiao''s heart is also very aggrieved and forced. In fact, he didn''t say anything at all, but Cheng an thought he had acquiesced.

    Now that all the girls have agreed, I''m sorry to make people wait for a long time. Otherwise, it''s impolite. Shen Rufeng was just about to agree and showed his loyalty when he heard a vibration from his mobile phone.

    Under such circumstances, Shen Rufeng would not look at his mobile phone, but seeing Tang Simiao hiding behind Cheng An, he always indicated to himself that there was something important. There was no way. Shen Rufeng could only look at his mobile phone first and then make other plans. After all, his daughter-in-law''s words were the most important.

    In order not to offend Cheng An, Shen Rufeng can only pretend that someone is calling, ready to hang up and shut down. When Cheng an sees it, he immediately stops, "it''s OK, Rufeng, you answer the phone first! Let''s talk about it later. Don''t worry about itBut Shen Rufeng still wants to be polite, "it''s OK, aunt, you first say, you finish, I''ll call back."

    "It''s OK. You can answer the phone first! If there is something important in your company that you need to deal with, and you can''t know in time, so that you are delayed, what should you do? " Although Shen Rufeng talks like that, how can Cheng an agree that he can''t delay others'' affairs selfishly because of his own affairs.

    Although her daughter''s life is really the most important thing, she is not in a hurry for a while, and some things are too urgent to come. It''s better to let Shen Rufeng solve the problem and discuss it well. In addition, Shen Rufeng came to the hospital early this morning to save Gu Yuanyuan yesterday, which must have delayed a lot of things.

    After hearing Cheng an say this, Shen Rufeng doesn''t shirk. After all, she just wanted to go out and see what Tang Simiao said. So Shen Rufeng pretends to pick up the phone and walk out of the ward. As soon as she gets out of the ward, she goes to the stairwell to see what Tang Simiao has sent to herself.

    In fact, it''s nothing important. Tang Simiao just said, "Shen Rufeng, don''t blame me. My mother is like this. Don''t pay attention to my mother. Don''t promise. Otherwise, my mother will definitely have to make arrangements for our marriage. She can''t run away at that time. She can only be tied together. I know you don''t want to do this. I won''t force you. I''ll help my mother I''ll do the work. "

    Although Tang Simiao sent a message like this, he didn''t think so in his heart. In fact, he was reluctant to let Shen Rufeng go and wanted to let Shen Rufeng promise. However, people have dignity. Since Shen Rufeng hasn''t let go of his promise now, it''s self-evident.

    Tang Simiao thinks about some things that happened in the past. He still feels very angry. Before yesterday, he was moved by what Shen Rufeng had done. But now it seems that it''s just polite. Maybe it''s to curry favor with the Tang family. Thanks to himself, he thought Shen Rufeng really liked himself and had made plans to join hands for a lifetime.

    But today, when I saw Shen Rufeng''s attitude, my mother said it several times. First she didn''t admit it, and then she slowly delayed. It can be seen that she didn''t put herself in her heart at all. Why did she have to hang herself in this tree.

    In fact, Tang Simiao really misunderstood Shen Rufeng this time. Shen Rufeng either didn''t take Tang Simiao to heart, or because he put Tang Simiao on the top of his heart, he didn''t have the heart to let Tang Simiao receive a little hurt and grievance. Because he didn''t know Tang Simiao''s real thoughts, he didn''t dare to let go so soon for fear of causing trouble to Tang Simiao.

    But now after so much experience, Shen Rufeng understands that if he doesn''t take the initiative, his daughter-in-law will run away with others. Although Tang Simiao has just indirectly rejected him, Shen Rufeng is ready to change his mind and tie people to his body first, so that his feelings can be gradually cultivated.

    So, as soon as I got back to the ward, I immediately said to Cheng An, "aunt, I''m very glad that you trust me. In fact, I also like Tang Simiao very much. When I first saw her, I was deeply fascinated by her. At that time, I decided that she would not marry me in this life. I was just afraid that I didn''t deserve her, so I didn''t dare to say it."

    It turns out that Shen Rufeng has been deeply in love with Tang Simiao for a long time. That''s great. Cheng An is getting more and more happy. It shows that Shen Rufeng will spoil Tang Simiao like a pearl, just like himself and Tang Chenxiao. This is the best model to marry love.

    Cheng an thinks it''s necessary to tell Tang Chenxiao the good news and cook something delicious for Gu Yuanyuan. At this time, Cheng an feels a little bit bad.

    After all, this is in Gu Yuanyuan''s ward, but he is making arrangements for Tang Simiao''s marriage. He quickly said to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I can''t afford to

    . It''s so noisy that you have a rest. It''s OK. Godmother is going home to make delicious food for you. You should have a good rest first."

    Gu Yuanyuan naturally said in a hurry, "it''s OK, godmother. Go back and have a rest. In fact, I''m ok. I need to have a comprehensive examination in the afternoon. If it''s OK, I can leave the hospital. Godmother, you don''t have to come to the hospital. You have a good rest at home."

    But Cheng an will not agree. The palm and the back of her hand are all meat. She just ignored Gu Yuanyuan because she was too worried about Tang Simiao. She is very upset. Of course, she needs to make more delicious food to compensate Gu Yuanyuan, so that Gu Yuanyuan won''t be happy. Cheng an hopes that every child will be happy.

 Chapter 642

    After a few words with Gu Yuanyuan and asking what she wanted to eat, Cheng an happily prepared to go home to make delicious food, and then boil a spareribs soup to make Gu Yuanyuan feel better

    after seeing Cheng an off at last, Tang Simiao felt relieved. He quickly picked up the cup on the table and poured a few gulps of water

    seeing Tang Simiao''s relief, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing and asked with concern, "Miaomiao, tell me what''s going on between you and Shen Rufeng? Is it a definite relationship? "

    hearing Gu Yuanyuan say so, Tang Simiao pretends to disdain and says, "it''s like you''ve become a mother and you know it very well."

    after that, he added, "I usually let you see more and learn more, but I just don''t listen. Now I know how embarrassing it is to lack knowledge. After this time, I remember to learn more, think more and observe more!"

    originally, I wanted to tease Gu Yuanyuan, but I didn''t expect that she would be defeated by the general when she got married. Tang Simiao had no choice but to say, "I know. I''ll remember later. You''re the only smart one!"

    after working with Tang Simiao in school for so many years, I have never seen Tang Simiao like this before, but Gu Yuanyuan is so disgusted that I can only say, "don''t talk to me like this. Can you be normal? I''m afraid of you."

    in fact, Tang Simiao is not used to speaking like that. He just wants to tease Gu Yuanyuan. Now that Gu Yuanyuan has said that, Tang Simiao naturally hastens to return to the original situation, "OK, let me be frank! That''s what you saw just now! "

    more importantly, Shen Rufeng is Tang Simiao''s favorite. If we can develop something together now, it will be a great surprise

    it seems that it''s not so bad to be with Shen Rufeng now. It''s just that it''s a little too early and I''m a little caught off guard. But I believe these can be solved. The most important thing is to be happy

    seeing Tang Simiao laughing alone over there, Gu Yuanyuan yelled several times but didn''t respond. Finally, she couldn''t help it. Gu simply slapped Tang Simiao on the shoulder to wake up Tang Simiao''s soul

    after all, she is Tang Simiao''s best friend for many years. In this way, Gu Yuanyuan can guess the meaning of Tang Simiao''s words

    hearing that Gu Yuanyuan actually said that about herself, Tang Simiao really felt uncomfortable and didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, she was very uncomfortable. Maybe she was in love with Gu Yuanyuan and didn''t want to see Gu Yuanyuan so humble

    therefore, Tang Simiao said sternly, "Yuanyuan, I won''t allow you to say that about yourself in the future. You''re not a person studying and working here. You have me, Ren Tianyou and Ou Zimo, my parents and our family. You''re not going to leave your hometown. This is even another home for you, And we are your family. "

    here, Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao are in a good mood, but Bai Fu and Bai Mu, who are going to deliver food to Bai Wanrou, are not so relaxed. They can even say that they are in a bad mood. Needless to say, it must have something to do with Tang Xiaohua''s secretly operating the newspapers and Internet news released today

    it turns out that Bai''s father delivered breakfast to Bai Wanrou this morning. After Bai Wanrou went to bed, he went back to the office and saw the newspaper sent by her assistant. He found that there was a picture of her baby daughter. It didn''t matter. It was really a surprise. Bai didn''t expect that her daughter, who had always been clever and sensible, could do such a thing

    he swept away everything on his desk, and then let the driver drive back to Bai''s home. Bai''s mother was cooking with the nanny when she saw that Bai''s father suddenly ran back in anger. She was shocked and asked, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with you? Who bothered you? "

    "it''s really my daughter''s business! Then why are you so angry? We have only one daughter. If you do something wrong, you can teach it slowly. Your daughter is still young. What are you doing so fiercely? Besides, some people want to talk nonsense about our rich family''s affairs. What are you doing so attentively? " After Bai Mu finished, she slowly picked up the newspaper and read it

    sure enough, after seeing this incident, Bai''s mother''s reaction was not much better than Bai''s father''s, even worse than Bai''s father''s. she was directly paralyzed on the sofa, but she still resisted discomfort and said, "Lao Bai, is there a mistake? Maybe it''s just like our daughter. I don''t think it''s our daughter."

    Bai Fu snorted a few words, then said coldly, "do you believe this is not our daughter? I hope not, but it''s the right time and place, and you should be familiar with this dress, too! "

    the white mother is very familiar with this dress, which she and her father went to accompany Bai Wanrou to customize. At that time, she also said that Bai Wanrou would become the focus of the whole banquet wearing this dress

 Chapter 643

    Now, Bai''s mother doesn''t want to admit it, but she has to admit it. From the dress, and from the woman''s face, it''s her daughter Bai Wanrou.

    But after all, it was the flesh that fell from her body and her beloved daughter for many years. In her heart, Bai''s mother still didn''t want to believe that the person in the photo in the newspaper was Bai Wanrou, so she tried to persuade Bai''s angry father, "now things are not clear, don''t be so excited. I''ll go to the hospital later to see her daughter and ask, and it''s not too late гбб▒

    In fact, Bai''s mother is also trying to be calm. After all, Bai''s mother has just collapsed on the sofa, but just for her mother''s sake. Now she is just trying to bear it for her daughter''s sake, because Bai''s mother doesn''t want her clever and sensible daughter to do such a thing.

    Unexpectedly, up to now, Bai''s mother is still excusing Bai Wanrou. Bai''s father is really angry and roars, "what''s not clear about things? There are pictures and the truth. I think it''s very clear. It''s really unfortunate for my family. I''ve been honest all my life. How could I have such a daughter and do such ugly things with my married husband in public?"

    "Even if this person is our daughter, you should not say that about your own daughter! Maybe our daughter has something to worry about? " Anyway, white mother still firmly believes in her daughter.

    The white father was already angry, but now the white mother is still blindly maintaining it, so the white father is in a worse mood. "What''s the trouble, what''s the trouble? I ask you, do I make my daughter short of food and clothing, or do I usually treat her harshly and make her want to do such a thing to shame her parents, which just destroys her reputation and makes us the queen of the white family. "

    In this way, it seems that it''s really serious. Now Bai''s mother doesn''t know what to say. Originally, she always wanted to divorce her father and let him marry another son to inherit the Bai family. However, Bai''s father was reluctant and insisted that her daughter was the same. Later, she asked her daughter to find someone who could take care of her and leave the family business to her daughter.

    As a result, she didn''t think that her daughter had done such a thing now. At this moment, Bai''s mother only felt more sorry for her husband and daughter. She didn''t teach her daughter well, so that her daughter became what she is today. She didn''t manage her daughter well. She let her daughter do such a thing, which ruined her reputation. She couldn''t get married, and there was no successor in Bai''s family.

    Even so, the white mother still feels that she wants to protect her daughter and doesn''t want her daughter to be wronged. No matter what her daughter does wrong, even if everyone scolds and dislikes her daughter, she should stand by her daughter.

    Seeing his father like this, Bai''s mother didn''t know how to say it, but she had to speak for her daughter''s sake, so she could only say weakly, "Lao Bai, don''t be so anxious and angry. After all, her daughter is still ill now. Everything will wait until she gets well, OK?"

    But the white father is proud to ignore the white mother, which means that he doesn''t want to forgive Bai Wanrou, and doesn''t want to delay this matter any more. The white mother who has been married with the white father for decades naturally knows what the white father means.

    But what can we do? Seeing that the white father didn''t respond well, the white mother could only kneel on the ground and look at the white father for help. She also pulled the white father''s sleeve and said, "Lao Bai, I beg you. I beg you to wait until your daughter''s illness is completely cured, and then talk about this series of things, OK?"

    I''ve been married to Bai Mu for more than 20 years. Although I always know that Bai Mu is a very gentle and kind woman, she is also a proud woman. She won''t kneel down so easily. It can be seen that she is desperate now.

    After all, the woman kneeling in front of him is his wife who has been in love for more than 20 years. Looking at the relationship between husband and wife for many years, the white father had no choice but to compromise. He quickly helped the white mother to the chair and sat down, "OK, OK, I promise you, wait until my daughter gets well."

    After hearing what Bai Fu said, Bai Mu was a little relieved. As long as Bai Fu''s mood was stable, her daughter''s life would not be so sad. But after a while, Bai Mu began to worry again. Although Bai Fu didn''t say anything, she couldn''t stand up to others!

    What if her daughter is ostracized and insulted because of these gossips? In the final analysis, it''s still a deep love for protecting the calf. Even if Bai Wanrou makes a big mistake, as a mother, no one is allowed to bully and deal with her own children. Only others can educate her own children, and others can''t.

    When the white father finally calmed down for a while, the white mother asked the servant to bring a cup of tea to the white father. The white mother said, "you just said so much, you must be thirsty! Come on, drink some tea to moisten your throat. This tea also has the function of appetizing. I''ll eat more later and make more supplements. "

    But at this time, where does Bai Fu still want to drink tea? He just took it perfunctorily and took a symbolic sip, so that Bai Mu could rest assured. Then he put the tea directly on the tea table and continued his meditation.

    Of course, white mother knows why white father is so listless and even a little melancholy. It''s not because of Bai Wanrou''s trouble. White mother can''t say anything. After all, it''s the fault that women don''t teach their mothers. Maybe it''s just like white father said, "it''s all the result of your doting too much. See! Now the child is spoiledIn this case, it''s best to let Bai Fu be quiet alone. After all, not disturbing is also a kind of respect. Maybe in the process of Bai Fu''s meditation, he can come up with some effective ways. If he can put this matter down, it''s good. Daughter, I don''t need to be instructed by others any more.

    See white mother finally went to the kitchen, white father also no longer delay, quickly let his special assistant to check where these newspapers are from, and then see if you can find a way to withdraw.

    After all, there is a parent in the world who doesn''t care about his child. Even if his child makes a big mistake, he will try his best to pull his child so that his child won''t be in such an embarrassing situation. Maybe this is true love! Poor parents.

    After waiting for a while, the assistant finally found out the birthplace of the newspaper, but there were too many. Bai Fu was a little impatient, so he simply asked the assistant to make a point.

    Although the words were suddenly interrupted, it was a bit embarrassing, but after all, it was the people who were used to seeing the world, and soon returned to normal, "and these newspapers sent out this news at the same time, as if someone had done it on purpose."

    I have to say that the assistant''s words really surprised Bai Fu, but now he can''t manage so much. Bai Fu just wants to know another very important thing, so he quickly asked, "can we withdraw the news from the newspaper? I just want to know that. "

    I knew Bai Fu would ask like this for a long time, and the assistant was ready to answer, "sorry, chairman, it seems that this can''t be removed. Not only can''t it be removed, but it may be released for another three consecutive days."

    Hearing what the assistant said, Bai''s father felt afraid for a while and quickly asked, "why can''t we withdraw? You just said that we Bai''s company paid a large price to suppress this news. I don''t believe it. Some people don''t like money. "

    "Chairman, it''s useless. I went to ask specially. It seems that this news was inspired by someone, and it''s required to be sent continuously for three days. People in the newspaper seem to be very afraid of the people behind it. Anyway, they just won''t say who it is?" Although he was afraid that Bai Fu would be angry, he had no choice but to say what he had heard. No matter whether it was beneficial or not, he could only say it.

    Sure enough, the white father was really angry and yelled, "what are you still doing? If you don''t check it quickly, and the newspaper doesn''t say it, can''t you check it through other channels? I ask you to find out the man behind the scenes before eight o''clock tonight, otherwise you don''t have to come to work

    Listening to this tone, the assistant also knew that Bai Fu was really angry and didn''t dare to delay any more. He quickly said, "OK, chairman, I know. I''ll check it right away." The assistant didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he immediately hung up the phone and rushed out to find out who was behind the scenes.

    I didn''t expect that there was a mastermind behind this incident, but our Bai family has never offended anyone. Who insisted on exposing this incident to the public, tarnishing my baby daughter''s reputation and bringing shame to our Bai family.

    White father racked his brains to think for a while, still feel no progress, finally, simply give up, or wait for the assistant to go out to find out, bring some good news back!

    Just at this time, Bai Fu''s anger has been gradually calmed down, and Bai Mu''s meal is almost ready. Moreover, Bai Mu has made a secret observation in the background wall of the living room before she dares to come in. After all, it''s a special period now, so it''s better not to offend Bai Fu easily.

    He knew that Bai Fu was a cold and warm man, and he didn''t admit it. In fact, he was very concerned about it in his heart. He was afraid that his baby daughter''s reputation would be damaged, so he quickly asked for help to withdraw the news.

    Seeing Bai Fu''s practice, Bai Mu was even more relaxed, because in Bai Mu''s view, Bai Fu is the hero in her mind. There is nothing that Bai Fu can''t do. Although she will encounter a little setback, Bai Mu believes that it is temporary.

    But I have to say that as far as the Bai family is concerned, they really don''t have the ability to compete with the Tang family, so I''m afraid that this time they will let Bai''s mother down. Who let Bai Wanrou follow Shen Ruhan to offend the wrong people. Then I can only bear the pain silently. But how important is the innocence of a woman? I''m afraid Bai Wanrou will not be able to get married in the future!

 Chapter 644

    Maybe it''s called, "If heaven does evil, you can still forgive it. If you do evil, you can''t live!" Anyway, this is the bitter fruit planted by Bai Wanrou herself, so she can only swallow it silently.

    Bai Wanrou thought that she would marry into a rich family if she attached Shen Ruhan, but she didn''t expect that in the end, she didn''t marry into a rich family. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for her to get married now. Maybe this is called "being smart but being smart by mistake", and finally she ended up with a "basket of water".

    Because she believed in her husband, Bai''s mother no longer hesitated to walk into the living room and said to Bai''s father, "Lao Bai, it''s time to have a meal. Don''t think about it so much. Let''s settle it after dinner! I''ve made a lot of your favorite dishes today. You must eat more then! "

    In fact, as far as the present white father is concerned, he really doesn''t want to eat. The daughter''s problem has not been solved yet. How can the white father put down his heart to eat? However, in order not to waste his wife''s heart, the white father can only go to the table and deal with it casually, which can be regarded as a little reassuring for the white mother.

    After dinner, naturally, I want to go to the hospital to give Bai Wanrou a meal. Before I left, I asked again, "Lao Bai, don''t forget what you promised me just now. Don''t be angry. Don''t let your daughter know about it. Anyway, it''s as good as usual."

    In fact, although it''s said very well now, no one can be sure what will happen in the next second. After all, there are many things that can''t be kept well by themselves.

    Thanks to Bai''s foresight, she asked the nurses who took care of Bai Wanrou to put away the newspaper, and she was not allowed to talk about it in front of Bai Wanrou. So Bai Wanrou doesn''t know what happened until now. Seeing her father and mother come to deliver food to her, Bai Wanrou runs out of bed happily, runs to her parents and stares at the lunch box in her father''s hand.

    Bai''s mother couldn''t laugh or cry when she saw Bai Wanrou like this. She completely forgot what had happened in the newspaper. She directly and intimately caught Bai Wanrou rushing over and said, "why run so fast and don''t wear shoes? What should I do if I catch cold? Go back to bed and warm your feet. You can eat later. "

    When Bai Wanrou settled down, Bai''s mother turned around and yelled, "Lao Bai, have dinner!" But there was no movement. White mother couldn''t help looking back curiously to see what was going on.

    But seeing that Bai Fu was still standing in the same place, Bai Mu couldn''t help it, so she pulled Bai Fu''s sleeve and said, "Lao Bai, what are you doing? Bring the lunch box quickly, my daughter is hungry

    Until then, the white father slowly regained his mind and quickly handed the lunch box in his hand, "OK, I know, wife, you don''t have to worry, I''m ready."

    I don''t know what''s going on. Bai Wanrou always feels that her parents look strange today, but she can''t say where it is. Although everything seems normal, she always feels that something has changed.

    Originally, Bai Fu had been forcing himself to see nothing, but whenever he looked up and saw Bai Wanrou''s face, Bai Fu still felt that there was a stream of anger rubbing against her. He was afraid that he would not help but hurt his baby daughter. He had no choice but to walk outside the door to breathe and relax.

    So, Bai Fu quickly explained it to Bai Mu, and then went straight away. Originally, Bai Mu wanted to keep Bai Fu, but it was too late. As soon as Bai Mu was ready to say something, Bai Fu could not wait to go out to Bai Wanrou''s ward.

    It''s still rare to see Bai''s father''s strange behavior. Bai Wanrou is a little worried in a moment. It won''t be something happened at home. Bai Wanrou can''t keep calm any more. She asks Bai''s mother with concern, "Mom, what''s wrong with my father today? How do you feel strange? Is something wrong at home? "

    White mother naturally quickly denied, "no, what can happen at home? Maybe your father is upset and a little irritable when he sees you sick. That''s why he''s so abnormal. You know, from childhood to adulthood, your father''s biggest pain is you. Every time you get hurt or sick, your father will scratch his heart and lungs. "

    Although Bai''s mother explains it like this, Bai Wanrou always feels that something bad is going to happen. After all, Bai''s father came to see him yesterday and he was very good. Why is he suddenly abnormal today? It''s time to be concerned about yesterday.

    So, Bai Wanrou couldn''t help interrupting and asked, "Mom, is something wrong with the company? Is it because the company is mismanaged and its capital can''t be turned around? "

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about it. Your family and company are fine now. Just take good care of your illness. You can rest assured that your mother is here for other things." Bai''s mother is distressed that Bai Wanrou is still ill. She can''t bear to let Bai Wanrou think wildly, which is not conducive to recuperation.

    Now that her mother has said that, it''s no big deal. As long as there''s nothing wrong with her family and the company, Bai Wanrou is really afraid of what''s wrong with the company. What should her elderly parents do? It''s hard for them to follow themselves when they are old.

    Bai''s mother set up the meal and quickly asked Bai Wanrou to come for dinner. "Rou''er, you eat first. I''ll go out to see your father.""Mom, go quickly. Don''t worry about me. I''ll have a good meal myself." Bai Wanrou makes a guarantee so that Bai''s mother can rest assured and go out to enlighten her father.

    If it''s true, Bai''s mother''s guess is wrong. Bai''s father is smoking a stuffy cigarette at the entrance of the stairs, one after another. Bai''s mother really can''t see it any more. She goes forward and grabs the cigarette from Bai''s father, and then pretends to scold, "Lao Bai, don''t smoke. It''s bad for your health. You can tell me what you have in mind."

    But no matter how white mother persuades, white father is still a particularly depressed look, and then white father directly look down on people and said to white mother, "is it useful to talk with you? You can''t solve my problem. "

    Even so, white mother is not too angry, just continue to persuade, "although and I said may not be useful, but a few people to bear together is better than one person to bear, I am willing to be your loyal listener, accompany you to bear all the bad things, protect you, take care of you."

    I didn''t expect that I had such a bad attitude. I didn''t scare my wife away or make her angry. I still supported me and accompanied me as usual. I felt that my wife was so much more than my husband wanted. Bai Fu felt that he was a lot more relaxed.

    Bai''s mother comforted Bai''s father a few more words, and specially told him not to show up. Everything would be fine as usual. After feeling that there was basically no problem with Bai''s father, she went back to the ward to take care of Bai Wanrou.

    At the same time, Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao are at lunch time. Just as they are so hungry, Cheng an appears at the door of the ward like an angel with a lunch box. Tang Simiao rushes up and hugs Cheng an.

    This hug directly made Cheng An''s face confused when he just entered the door, but Tang Simiao''s next words completely explained Cheng An''s doubts, "my dear mother, do you think I''m so cute? Do you have anything delicious to reward me?"

    Unexpectedly, Cheng an bypassed Tang Simiao and went directly to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, you must be hungry! Look, mom made you a lot of food. It''s all you like to eat. "

    Hearing Cheng an say this, Tang Simiao pretended to be unhappy and said, "Mom, it''s not fair. The palm and the back of the hand are all meat. How can you cook some dishes Yuanyuan loves? What can I do? I''ve been hungry all morning, too, OK? "

    But Cheng an completely ignored Tang Simiao''s feigned complaint, and just continued to say to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, go to dinner quickly! It won''t taste good when it''s cold later. "

    Seeing that he was so neglected, he didn''t want to live for a moment. He said wrongly, "you don''t like me, and I don''t like you any more. If you do this, you will lose your little cute."

    "Cute? Sorry, we only have big cute, we don''t know any little cute. " Cheng an may be too happy today, because Tang Simiao finally brought a friend back, and may have confirmed the relationship. After waiting so long to see her future son-in-law, it''s naturally very exciting.

    sure enough, when her daughters have found their own happiness, Cheng an will use the rest of her life to do something meaningful, instead of focusing on Tang nianan. She is fettered by her children and love for the first half of her life, and will live for herself for the second half of her life.

    But it''s all in the future. The most urgent task now is to confirm Tang Simiao''s affairs. So Cheng an looks at Tang Simiao with an obscene face, as if something is going to happen.

    Cheng an quickly asked Tang Simiao to come for dinner, "Miaomiao, come for dinner! Just in time, mom has something to ask you

    Hearing Cheng an call for himself, Tang Simiao was so happy that he ran to him. He completely forgot how badly he had just been hurt. Unexpectedly, he had already been hurt with the coach so soon.

    But Tang Simiao didn''t know that he would rather not eat than go there, because Cheng an must have talked to Tang Simiao again for the sake of urging his marriage. He must have wanted to know what happened to Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng.

    Sure enough, when Tang Simiao came back to prepare for dinner, Cheng an finally couldn''t help asking, "by the way, Miaomiao, I saw it today. I think this young man is really good." he is gentle, considerate and handsome. "

 Chapter 645

    Unexpectedly, Cheng an was still thinking about today''s event. As soon as Tang Simiao was ready to run, Cheng an found out, "Miaomiao, why are you going? Don''t you come to dinner soon. "

    Hearing Cheng an say this, Tang Simiao was naturally embarrassed to leave again, and quickly said, "Mom, I don''t want to go, I just go to close the door." He laughed a few more times to hide his embarrassment.

    Cheng an didn''t tear down Tang Simiao either, but pretended that nothing had happened and said, "well, close the door. Come and have a meal."

    However, Tang Simiao can only come back to have lunch with Gu Yuanyuan. Naturally, he knows what will happen next, so he just wants to finish his lunch as soon as possible and escape from this land of right and wrong as soon as possible.

    After all, how Cheng an wants his daughter to find a good home. The Tang family has a big business. They don''t care about money. The only thing they care about is a heart.

    In fact, a long time ago, Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao thought that as long as Tang Simiao''s future husband is self-motivated and devoted to Tang Simiao, Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao are happy to raise their daughter and son-in-law, even if the conditions are poor. But even if they are rich, they are not good to Tang Simiao at all, and Tang Chenxiao will not like this marriage.

    After waiting for such a long time, it''s not easy to come to a handsome and rich man. The most important thing is that he is devoted to Tang Simiao. Of course, Cheng an wants to guard Tang Simiao well. Moreover, after just getting along with him, Cheng an can see that Tang Simiao doesn''t hate Shen Rufeng, and even some people like Shen Rufeng.

    From childhood to adulthood, Tang Simiao is the eldest lady of the Tang family, so many people let him go, so that Tang Simiao directly became the "little overlord" in that circle. He never paid attention to others, let alone treat a person with such tenderness and consideration. Therefore, it can be concluded that Tang Simiao must have a certain meaning for Shen Rufeng.

    In this life, it''s not easy to meet a person who you don''t hate and like. Especially for Tang Simiao, who is excellent and arrogant, it''s even more difficult to meet a person who makes you bend down.

    Now Tang Simiao is not easy to meet. Naturally, Cheng an wants to help his daughter catch the man firmly, otherwise his precious daughter will die of grief.

    Therefore, it''s not easy to seize a free opportunity. Cheng an naturally wants to ask for more useful information. After all, it''s her daughter''s life. She can''t be careless at all.

    So Cheng an continued her inquiry, "Miaomiao, how long have you known this man? Is it really several years? Miaomiao, tell mom how you feel about this person? Miaomiao, you... "

    As if he was afraid that he would not be able to ask anything, Cheng an was just talking there all the time. At last, Tang Simiao couldn''t stand it and interrupted directly, "Mom, do you ask so many questions all at once? How do I know which one to answer first? "

    Until this time, Cheng an was a little quiet for a while, and could only smile to cover up the embarrassment between them. Cheng an also felt that he was too nervous. When he asked such a question all of a sudden, he must be a little embarrassed for his daughter, who probably didn''t know how to answer it.

    Thinking of this possibility, Cheng an didn''t dare to ask so many questions at one time. He just picked a few important questions and prepared to ask later, "Miaomiao, OK, mom doesn''t press you all the time. Mom only has one sentence. How do you feel about Shen Rufeng?"

    At the moment, Tang Simiao really just wants to escape from the scene. Although Cheng an doesn''t have a lot of questions, this one is the most embarrassing one. It''s really hard for people to answer.

    Tang Simiao doesn''t know how to give a good answer. If he doesn''t feel it, it''s obviously against his will. And maybe Cheng an will think Shen Rufeng can''t be his son-in-law, so he will introduce other people to Tang Simiao instead. Then it will be endless blind date waiting for Tang Simiao, which is obviously not the result Tang Simiao wants to pursue.

    However, if Tang Simiao answers that he likes Shen Rufeng, it is estimated that Cheng an will immediately go to Shen Rufeng to discuss his marriage, and make Shen Rufeng and Tang Simiao a couple as soon as possible, so that a lover can get married. But now, I don''t know Shen Rufeng''s true thoughts. If Tang Simiao agrees in such a muddle headed way, wouldn''t it be too good.

    It seems that not only can we promise, but also we can''t refuse. It''s really a headache. At last, Tang Simiao can only say, "Mom, although Shen Rufeng and I have known each other for a long time, we still don''t know each other at all, so we still can''t know how we feel now. It''s estimated that we will understand after we have been together for some time бгб▒

    It seems that Tang Simiao is right to say that, and Cheng An is too embarrassed to say anything more. He can only say, "well, well, we really need to get along with each other for a while, but we can''t let anyone want to be with our Miao Miao. We have to examine it carefully. It''s just my mother who is too worried. I''m sorry!"

    Naturally, Tang Simiao doesn''t really get angry with Cheng an. He just wants to find a reason to deal with it. Now that Cheng An has stopped asking questions and apologized, Tang Simiao naturally takes it easy. "Mom, OK, let''s stop thinking about the unhappy things and have a good meal, OK? I''m starving! "Now that Tang Simiao has already said that, Cheng An is happy to give them a favor, "naturally, OK, my baby daughter, eat quickly!"

    Hearing Cheng an say this, Tang Simiao felt relieved and began to eat. After a while, he began to talk and laugh with Gu Yuanyuan. Seeing such a warm picture, Cheng an couldn''t stop being happy and felt much softer.

    However, after Tang Simiao had enough to eat and drink, he remembered that he had to send food to Ren Tianyou in another hospital. He said to Cheng An, "Mom, I asked you to make lunch today. Are you ready?"

    It has to be said that Cheng An is reliable. He directly took out a small lunch box and handed it to Tang Simiao, "this is the lunch you asked me to cook at noon today. I did it all according to your requirements."

    Tang Simiao went up and hugged Cheng an and said happily, "I knew you were the best, mom. I love you, MEDA!"

    Although this sentence is very useful for Cheng An, Cheng an still decides to be a little arrogant, "love me, I think it''s time to ask me something. I remember someone just couldn''t leave quickly. It seems that he didn''t want to see me."

    "No, it''s definitely not like that. Listen to my explanation. I really just want to close the door. There''s absolutely no other meaning." Now as long as you can make Cheng an happy, nothing else matters.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao was still standing in Gu Yuanyuan''s ward and didn''t know how to leave, Cheng an felt a little melancholy. He couldn''t help but say to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, aren''t you going to deliver food to Tianyou? If you don''t go any more, it''s estimated that Ren Tianyou will starve to death. "

    After Cheng An''s reminding, Tang Simiao remembers that he still has an important thing to do. How dare he delay it? He hugs his lunch box and runs to Ren Tianyou''s hospital.

    When Tang Simiao arrives at the door of Ren Tianyou''s ward, he is just about to open the door to see how Ren Tianyou is today. Let''s forget it. Let''s knock on the door first! After all, knocking on the door is a basic courtesy, so Tang Simiao put down the hand he had just raised to knock on the door. Finally, he chose to knock on the door gently.

    Ren Tianyou, who was already so hungry that his chest was close to his back, now seemed to hear the sound of the sky opening. Naturally, he quickly responded loudly, "please come in!"

    This time, Ren Tianyou did not disappoint any more. The nurse who came in was not a dressing change nurse or a ward round doctor. Seeing that Tang Simiao finally came, Ren Tianyou, not to mention how excited he was, quickly said happily, "sister Miaomiao, you finally came. What delicious food did you bring me at noon today?"

    It''s estimated that Ren Tianyou is really hungry. After all, he hasn''t eaten a mouthful of food since he got up in the morning. He has been waiting for Gu Yuanyuan to bring food to him, and he wants to keep his stomach for delicious food. So, it can be said that Ren Tianyou hasn''t eaten anything all morning.

    After knowing the cause and effect, Tang Simiao pretended to be unhappy and said, "you say I don''t know what to say. How can you choose not to eat anything in the morning for a meal you don''t know when it will be delivered? Do you think this is a correct mode of thinking? Ren Tianyou knew that he didn''t consider the matter very comprehensively, so he was willing to be punished. Seeing Ren Tianyou''s poor appearance, Tang Simiao couldn''t bear to say any more. He could only give a vicious warning, "you can''t do this next time. Do you hear me? My body is my own. I don''t care. No one cares."

    It is estimated that through today''s reprimand, Ren Tianyou can also have a lot of memory. Moreover, Ren Tianyou has been hungry for so long here, and Tang Simiao doesn''t delay any more. He quickly comes out and sets out the lunch that Cheng an gave him.

    Smelling the fragrance, Ren Tianyou only felt that no matter what he had experienced before, it was worth it. At least now he didn''t have such delicious food, but he always felt that he was missing something.

    Don''t say, Ren Tianyou really had to think about it. He found that he couldn''t think of anything strange. He finally decided not to think about it. It was the most important thing to eat. After all, he had enough to work. At the moment, eating is the most important thing.

 Chapter 646

    Although I am still in the hospital, I still care about Gu Yuanyuan all the time. I immediately ask Tang Simiao, who is giving me soup, "sister Miaomiao, how is sister Yuanyuan now?"

    Tang Simiao knew that Ren Tianyou would not help asking about Gu Yuanyuan, so she had already thought of the countermeasures. "Your sister Yuanyuan is very good. She can eat and sleep. Although she is a little dizzy today, she has been checked. She is just a little thin and scared. There is no big problem. She only needs to have a physical examination today and she can be discharged."

    After hearing Tang Simiao say this, Ren Tianyou is relieved. As long as Yuanyuan is OK, she will have to see it with her own eyes. Therefore, Ren Tianyou once again asked Tang Simiao to see Gu Yuanyuan. Ren Tianyou thought Tang Simiao would not agree.

    Unexpectedly, this time, Tang Simiao agreed even though he didn''t want to, and said to Ren Tianyou very gently, "you eat more quickly. I''ll take you to see Gu Yuanyuan later."

    When he thought that he would see Gu Yuanyuan later, Ren Tianyou was inexplicably excited. The speed of eating was almost improved to a higher level. In a short time, he ate all the dishes on the plate and the rice in the bowl clean

    since he could not wait to see Gu Yuanyuan, Tang Simiao could not help but said, "Tianyou I''ll clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. You go to change clothes and clean up. Then we''ll go to see your sister Yuanyuan. "

    Naturally, Ren Tianyou hurried in to choose clothes to wear, but he was always dissatisfied. After all, when he came to the hospital, he casually brought a few more casual clothes, but later, when he wanted to meet Gu Yuanyuan, she couldn''t be so casual.

    However, Ren Tianyou had no choice but to wear casual clothes and think about going home to clean up later. Then he went to the hospital to see Gu Yuanyuan. After making up his mind, Ren Tianyou didn''t linger any longer. He came out directly and said to Tang Simiao, "sister Miaomiao, I want to go back home to get something later."

    "Don''t you want to see your sister Yuanyuan later? Can''t you wait? " Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou didn''t go to see Gu Yuanyuan directly. Instead, he had to go home first, which was a bit strange. After all, Ren Tianyou saw Gu Yuanyuan''s affection in his eyes.

    Ren Tianyou didn''t say anything to him. He just picked up his things and said to Tang Simiao, "sister Miaomiao, let''s go! Let''s go through the discharge procedures! "

    This scared Tang Simiao a lot. If you want to talk about going home, you can''t talk about leaving the hospital. "God bless, why are you leaving the hospital? The doctor said you have to hang up for a few more days and stay in the hospital for observation. How can you leave the hospital now? "

    But Ren Tianyou didn''t like it at all. He just said, "no, I''m tired of staying in the hospital, and I don''t like the smell of disinfectant everywhere, so I went home ahead of time!"

    "But you still have to hang up a little bit, and it''s not completely good now. You don''t want to stay in the hospital for a few days, and then go home when the situation is stable?" Although Tang Simiao doesn''t like the taste of the hospital and can understand Ren Tianyou''s idea, for the sake of Ren Tianyou''s health, he still wants Ren Tianyou to stay in the hospital for a few days.

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou had already thought about these things, "it''s OK. I just asked the doctor. I really don''t have any major issues. Just hang up for three days and take medicine on time."

    Since Ren Tianyou has already consulted, it is not convenient for Tang Simiao to say anything more, and he can only support Ren Tianyou''s idea, "well, you should remember to take good care of yourself when you go home. You must remember the doctor''s advice and come to the hospital on time to have a check."

    "Well, well, I know, sister Miao Miao!" After Tang Simiao agreed with him, Ren Tianyou quickly expressed his attitude and said that he would listen to the doctor and take good care of his illness.

    After cleaning up, Ren Tianyou naturally urged Tang Simiao to leave here, "sister Miaomiao, I''ve cleaned up. Let''s go! It''s time for sister Miaomiao to take a lunch break later. It''s not good to disturb her again! "

    Tang Simiao took Ren Tianyou to go through the discharge procedures, and then went back to Ren Tianyou''s home at Ren Tianyou''s request. As soon as he got home, Ren Tianyou said casually, "sister Miao, help yourself. The water is in the refrigerator and the snacks are in the cabinet above the kitchen. I''ll go to change my clothes first."

    Although it''s strange, after all, Ren Tianyou just changed his clean clothes, he said politely, "it''s OK, you can change it! I''ll wait for you in the living room. "

    After getting Tang Simiao''s permission, Ren Tianyou didn''t delay any more. He immediately went into his room and prepared to clean himself up. After several days in the hospital, he didn''t take a good bath. Ren Tianyou couldn''t bear the smell of disinfectant. He must have taken a milk rose hot bath first. Fortunately, before he was hospitalized, what he didn''t use at home was still here Put it on the shelf.

    After taking a bath, in order to be afraid of Tang Simiao waiting outside for a long time, he quickly went to the wardrobe to find a dress. They all said that "women are the ones who please themselves". I feel that boys are more serious than girls. It''s really hard to meet my favorite girl in the best way.

    Although he knew that Tang Simiao was still waiting outside, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help but pick a few more and match them with some ties, and finally chose the one he thought was good.When he was dressed up and ready to go out, Ren Tianyou looked in the mirror and found that his beard didn''t seem to have been shaved. He immediately decided to go out after shaving!

    But Tang Simiao couldn''t stand it. Tang Simiao felt that he had been waiting for more than an hour, but Ren Tianyou still didn''t mean to come out of the room. If it went on like this, it would be dark. He had no choice but to knock on Ren Tianyou''s door. "Tianyou, what''s the matter with you? Are you ready? Is there anything I can do for you

    Ren Tianyou, who was preparing to shave in the mirror, quickly replied, "sister Miaomiao, wait for me for a while. I''ll get it right. It''s OK. I can do it myself. Sister Miaomiao, play in the living room first."

    Since Ren Tianyou has already said that, Tang Simiao can only wait outside for a while, "well, you try to hurry up, or your sister Yuanyuan may have to take a nap later."

    In order to see Gu Yuanyuan earlier, Ren Tianyou speeded up, "OK, sister Miaomiao, I know. I''ll get it right away. Wait for me for a few minutes."

    If I knew that Gu Yuanyuan was going to take a nap, I would not have to wait for Ren Tianyou for more than an hour, maybe a few minutes, at most half an hour. Maybe now they are already in Gu Yuanyuan''s ward.

    After waiting for about ten minutes, Ren Tianyou finally came out of the room. Tang Simiao was a little frightened to see such Ren Tianyou. "Tianyou, how did you become like this? What are you going to do? So grand. "

    Ren Tianyou didn''t explain. He was ready to show what he was going to do with his actual actions. Regardless of Tang Simiao''s questions, he just said softly, "let''s go!"

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Tang Simiao fully understood what had happened. He could not help teasing Ren Tianyou and said, "I finally understood. No wonder I had to dress up so beautifully today. I was going to see Gu Yuanyuan!"

    "Sister Miao Miao, no, I just felt that the disinfectant on my body smelled too bad. I couldn''t stand it any more, so I took a bath and changed my clothes." Tang Simiao said that Ren Tianyou was a little embarrassed. Naturally, he refused to admit it. Even though everyone knew it, he still had to do it when it was time to do it.

    See Ren Tianyou face a little red, instant feel no longer tease Ren Tianyou, "OK, clean up, let''s go!"

    But when Ren Tianyou and Tang Simiao arrive at the hospital and see Ou Zimo and Gu Yuanyuan talking and laughing from the window of the ward door, Ren Tianyou feels like a joke. It turns out that other people already have their own beloved, but they are still delusional about something that can''t belong to them.

    Ren Tianyou once felt that he should give up, but why did he feel so painful and reluctant? He felt that there was no way to give up. But what can I do? Being a third party is not my style of Ren Tianyou. Therefore, Ren Tianyou did not want to continue to see this dazzling scene.

    After parking the car, Tang Simiao, who came from behind, saw Ren Tianyou walking back in despair. He was a little surprised and asked, "Tianyou, since you are here, why don''t you go in?"

    However, Ren Tianyou didn''t seem to hear it. He just kept going back. This kind of Ren Tianyou scared Tang Simiao. But he didn''t say anything. It was probably Gu Yuanyuan who was so lost. In order to find out the truth as soon as possible, Tang Simiao couldn''t care about Ren Tianyou and trotted all the way to Gu Yuanyuan''s ward.

    When he saw the scene with his own eyes, he immediately understood why Ren Tianyou was just like that. He was worried that something might happen to Ren Tianyou, and Tang Simiao ran back to find Ren Tianyou.

    However, when Tang Simiao returned to the place where he met Ren Tianyou just now, he found no Ren Tianyou. He had no choice but to call Tang nianan to explain the situation here.

    After hanging up the phone, Tang Simiao felt that he could not wait any longer. He went to the hospital and looked for Ren Tianyou inside and outside, but he still didn''t find any trace of Ren Tianyou.

    Maybe he was too worried. Tang Simiao yelled at Ren Tianyou in a panic. He was directly reminded by the nurse several times, and attracted other patients to look at him. At this time, Tang Simiao realized that he was still in the hospital and quickly apologized to the people around him, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to disturb your news."

 Chapter 647

    At this time, a patient beside him said casually, "Why are you shouting so loud? Is there anything you can''t say on your cell phone? I wish I couldn''t find someone to call. "

    Just now, Tang Simiao was so worried that he forgot about it. Now he was reminded by a passer-by. He quickly took out his mobile phone and dialed Ren Tianyou''s number, but after several calls, there was only a cold voice from the female customer service, "sorry, the phone you dialed can''t be connected for a while."

    They all blame themselves. Why do they have to bring Ren Tianyou here? If they knew this, they would say hello to Gu Yuanyuan in advance. Originally, after waiting all night from the mountain, they were very sad to learn that Ou Zimo had accompanied Gu Yuanyuan for her birthday. Now, they see Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo talking and laughing in the ward. I really don''t know whether Ren Tianyou can stand the stimulation.

    But now these are not important. The most urgent task is to find Ren Tianyou as soon as possible. As long as you can find people, everything will be easy to say. If you can''t find people, it will be embarrassing. What can you do if something happens again?

    Compared with Tang Simiao''s anxieties, Gu Yuanyuan is much happier. Ou Zimo decided to visit Gu Yuanyuan just after work. He bought a bunch of Gu Yuanyuan''s favorite food and brought a tablet. By the way, he played some Gu Yuanyuan''s favorite games for Gu Yuanyuan to kill time.

    When ou Zimo came, he saw Cheng an was there, so he said, "Hello, aunt. I''m Gu Yuanyuan''s friend. I just passed by here after work. I heard that Gu Yuanyuan was hospitalized here, so I wanted to see her."

    After that, he explained some things to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I brought you a tablet, which downloaded some games you usually like to play, just to let you kill time."

    Then, put down the food and prepare to leave, "Yuanyuan, you should have a good rest first. I have a job, so I''ll go first. I''ll see you when I have time!"

    He politely said to Cheng An, "aunt, I won''t disturb your lunch break. I''ll go first."

    As a matter of fact, looking at Ou Zimo''s reluctant and worried look, Cheng an naturally knows what he stands for. He instantly realizes that he has become an electric light bulb inexplicably, and says with a glance, "Mr. ou, I want to go back and make a Spareribs Soup for Yuanyuan, but I''m not sure Yuanyuan is here alone, or do you think it''s ok бнбнб▒

    Ou Zimo can''t wait. As soon as he is ready to speak, Gu Yuanyuan grabs the beginning of the conversation. "Godmother, don''t worry. I''ll be ok here alone."

    Cheng an now really wants to knock Gu Yuanyuan, a woman who doesn''t understand her amorous feelings, and she can''t help thinking, "how can I recognize such a dry daughter? I''m so worried. The deep feeling in Ou Zimo''s eyes is even visible to her. Can''t Gu Yuanyuan see it? No, Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t understand the amorous feelings, so she has to work hard to keep her son-in-law. "

    After thinking about it clearly, Cheng an directly thinks that he has not heard Gu Yuanyuan''s words, but just looks at Ou Zimo, which means waiting for ou Zimo to make his stand.

    "It''s no problem, auntie. You can do it! I''m here to help take care of Gu Yuanyuan. You can rest assured that I''m here. " How could Ou Zimo be willing to give up this opportunity.

    Seeing that Ou Zimo finally agreed, Cheng an was relieved. The first step was successful. Later, it depends on the nature of Ou Zimo and Gu Yuanyuan. He still couldn''t help but remind her, "Yuanyuan, you must treat this guest well for your godmother. People come all the way to see us. We have to lead them."

    He also asked Ou Zimo symbolically, "Zimo, what do you like to eat? Stay here for dinner at night! My aunt makes delicious food for you. I tell you, my aunt''s craftsmanship is very good. "

    Before Ou Zimo spoke, Gu Yuanyuan, who didn''t understand the amorous feelings, was the first to say, "godmother, what do you want to keep people for dinner? They are so busy that they don''t have time to have dinner with us. Just now, they said that they need to go back to the company to finish their work? Godmother, I know you''re worried about me, too, but I''m really OK alone. "

    Cheng an now really has an impulse to beat Gu Yuanyuan to death. He really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. He can''t help it. Cheng an just feels that he is about to be worried to death, but what can he do? Besides being spoiled, Cheng Anzhi has to rack his brains to think about how to make Gu Yuanyuan''s words come true.

    Not only Cheng An, but also Ou Zimo is embarrassed and helpless. He doesn''t know how to speak. He can only hope that Cheng an can say something, so that he can continue to have a reason to stay here.

    It has to be said that Ou Zimo really found a God to assist, and Cheng an did not live up to his expectations. After a while, he began to play the emotional card, "pity the parents all over the world. As long as the children may have some small problems, the parents will be scared. Therefore, the best way is not to let their children suffer any harm, Zimo, do you know Do you understand? "

    This is obviously to give ou Zimo an opportunity to stay. Naturally, we should firmly grasp it, "I can understand, auntie, because my parents have always protected me in this way, and I will protect my children in the future. Auntie, you are such a loving mother, just like my mother. I hope my wife and I can become such loving parents as you in the future."Unexpectedly, Ou Zimo is still on the road. Cheng An is relieved to lose her, but she can''t stand a leading lady who is not on the road and doesn''t understand her style

    indeed, Gu Yuanyuan did not disappoint everyone. She asked Ou Zimo directly, "but didn''t you just say something happened to your company? You have to get back to work. That''s what you said at the beginning! Why do you have time to stay in the hospital now? You really don''t need to stay here for me! I can do it by myself. "

    since Ou Zimo has said that, Gu Yuanyuan certainly can''t say anything more. She can only agree. If she still forces others to work, it''s not that she seems too ruthless

    seeing that Gu Yuanyuan finally nodded her head and agreed, Cheng an was relieved and quickly said, "Zimo, I''ll trouble you. I hope you spend more time on snacks. I''ll come over to bring you delicious food at night. By the way, what do you like to eat? Do you have any taboos? What kind of food do you like? "

    the first time I stayed at Gu Yuanyuan''s place for dinner, I was very satisfied to have dinner with the girl I liked. Naturally, I didn''t dare to choose any more, so I said, "it''s OK, aunt. You can do it according to your taste. I''m not picky, I can eat anything, as long as I eat."

    "well, I''ll make some of my favorite dishes and cook some glutinous rice for you." Since he doesn''t want to order, Cheng An has to improvise

    as long as you can stay with Gu Yuanyuan for a while, you can not care about other things, so naturally, Ou Zimo will not express too many opinions, "OK, all right, everything is up to my aunt."

    now that all the arrangements are made, Cheng An is not going to stay here to disturb the couple, so he is going to go home

    therefore, Gu Yuanyuan, no matter what else, just pretended to be very sad and said, "godmother, you don''t love me. You are partial. Why do you only ask Ou Zimo what to eat and why don''t you ask me what I like to eat? Godmother, don''t you love me anymore? "

    "why don''t I love you? Godmother loves you most, but godmother knows your taste. I''ll ask you again, isn''t it a lot?" Cheng an couldn''t stand these little girls'' coquetry most, so he quickly coaxed her

    but where is Gu Yuanyuan so easy to coax. "But godmother, you''ve been looking at Ou Zimo today. Since Ou Zimo entered the ward, you haven''t seen me and said you love me most. I can''t believe it."

    it seems that if we don''t make it clear today, Gu Yuanyuan won''t let herself go, she will only pester herself silently. How can we give ou Zimo and Gu Yuanyuan a chance to get along with each other alone

    no way, Cheng an can only continue to coax, "Yuanyuan, you listen to the godmother say, you see your friends are so busy all day, but also come to see you, godmother is really moved by this heart, just want to help you to greet your friends well, which is worthy of your friend''s kindness to you, so she will communicate with your friends more, and also see your friends more, This is the most basic courtesy. "

    originally, she pretended to be sad and asked, so looking at Cheng An''s melancholy and serious appearance, Gu Yuanyuan still felt that she would stop teasing Cheng An, otherwise, Cheng An would be really melancholy later

    therefore, Gu Yuanyuan can only pretend to be arrogant and said, "well, godmother, I''ll reluctantly believe you once, but you can''t always look at other children in front of me in the future. I''m your little cute."

 Chapter 648

    Finally, she can be alone with Gu Yuanyuan. Ou Zimo is so happy, but what can she do in the face of a Gu Yuanyuan who doesn''t understand her feelings?

    After thinking about it for a long time, Ou Zimo finally knows what to do. If she talks with Gu Yuanyuan about the topics she is interested in all the time, Gu Yuanyuan will definitely get closer and closer to herself and trust her more and more.

    After making up her mind, Ou Zimo immediately introduced the topic, "by the way, Yuanyuan, I''ve played several mobile games for you, which you usually like to play. Do you need me to go in and accompany you to go through the upgrade?"

    It''s true that she hasn''t played the game for many days. Gu Yuanyuan actually wants to play the game a little bit, because if she doesn''t upgrade, she may be crushed by others.

    Since Ou Zimo said so. Gu Yuanyuan directly opened the game interface of "dream journey to the west" on the tablet, then logged in, and began to say to Ou Zimo, "come on, dream journey to the West! I haven''t played for days. I don''t know if they''ve all been crushed by others. "

    Only heard Ou Zimo affectionate response, "nothing, don''t be afraid, I take you to upgrade play strange, you follow me." In the game, it''s really the most touching love words in the world to hear a great God talking to himself like this.

    So, after a while, Gu Yuanyuan picked up a lot of useful equipment. She was really happy. When she hung up, she began to talk and laugh with Ou Zimo about the game just now. It happened that Ren Tianyou, who came to visit Gu Yuanyuan, saw it and misunderstood it according to what he thought. Then he ran away from home in his heart.

    Gu Yuanyuan and they are playing games happily in the ward, but Tang Simiao is crazy outside. After looking around, he keeps calling, but he can''t find Ren Tianyou.

    No way, Tang Simiao also had to call Tang nian''an, "nian''an, just when Ren Tianyou came to visit Gu Yuanyuan, he saw Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo talking and laughing. For a moment, he felt uncomfortable, so he ran away. I didn''t see him after a round, so I had to come to you. You are as close as brothers to nian''an. You will know where she likes to go when she is suffering

    Hearing that Ren Tianyou might have an accident, Tang nianan was calm. He quickly put down his work and went to meet Tang Simiao. Then he went to find Ren Tianyou together, hoping to find Ren Tianyou as soon as possible.

    But the result is the same. With his brotherhood, Tang nianan went to many places where Ren Tianyou used to go, but he didn''t see Ren Tianyou. Tang Simiao couldn''t help but be more worried and asked anxiously, "An''an, do you think that he won''t do anything bad?"

    Naturally, Tang nianan quickly denied, "no, certainly not. God bless will be fine. As long as God bless understands, he will come back. Maybe God bless will come to me later." In fact, Tang nianan is not sure what will happen. This is not so much to comfort Tang Simiao as to comfort himself.

    In fact, Tang Simiao also understood, but he had to leave a good idea in his heart, so that he would have the motivation to continue to go on, or how to stick to it.

    It''s been so long now. What if something happens? No, since Tang nianan can''t find it, it seems that we have to expand the search scope, and we have to find an experienced person.

    After thinking about it, I still think that Shen Rufeng is the most suitable person. After all, without Shen Rufeng''s accurate analysis yesterday, how could I find Gu Yuanyuan and rescue her so quickly.

    Now I can''t care so much. Tang Simiao quickly takes out his mobile phone and calls Shen Rufeng. After a while, Shen Rufeng''s voice comes from there, "what''s the matter, Miaomiao, what''s the matter?"

    But anyway, I was going to find Shen Rufeng, so I didn''t want to avoid other things. I just told Shen Rufeng about the whole story and expressed my thoughts by the way.

    Shen Rufeng naturally has a hundred wishes. It''s not easy for Gu Yuanyuan to come to her for help. Naturally, she wants to do a good job of what Tang Simiao has told her. She must not make any mistakes. Otherwise, she will leave a useless image in Gu Yuanyuan''s heart. She will feel that she is incompetent. Then she won''t find herself to do things. Is that what she has done before It''s abandoned.

    Therefore, hearing Tang Simiao''s words like this, Shen Rufeng vowed that he would complete the task assigned by Tang Simiao and immediately launch all relations to search the whole city.

    Sure enough, it''s good for Shen Rufeng to be too powerful. After a while, he found Ren Tianyou, who was getting drunk in the bar. When Tang Simiao and Tang Simiao arrived, all the wine bottles piled up on the table were in a mess, and before he walked in, he smelled a strong smell of wine. It can be seen that he had drunk a lot.

    Tang Simiao looks at such Ren Tianyou, is both distressed and helpless, distressed Ren Tianyou does not cherish his body, for some ridiculous misunderstandings do not hesitate to trample on his body, but looking at such a boring Ren Tianyou is really helpless, really want to wake up Ren Tianyou, let Ren Tianyou up again, but look at the drunken mess of Ren Tianyou, it is still forget it!

    Now, Tang Simiao feels that he is too smart. Fortunately, he did not mobilize the power of the Tang family and the Ren family. If Ren Tianyou''s parents and their parents knew about it, they might not be angry with Ren Tianyou for having heart disease. But what can he do? After all, he is his own son.There''s no choice but to let two people carry Ren Tianyou home first, and then make a long-term plan. After a while, a group of people came to Ren Tianyou''s home. Tang Simiao asked Tang nianan to wipe Ren Tianyou''s body, change his clothes, and then went to the kitchen to cook the soup

    then he just said, "but you''ve been tired all day today. You have a lot of work, and you''ve been looking for people for us. You''d better go back early to get the news! Just leave the rest to us. "

    Where would Tang Simiao agree? He just insisted on his own idea, "it''s OK, it''s enough to have me and nian''an here. Today, I''ve been bothering you for so long. I''m really sorry to let you stay here any longer. You''d better go back and have a rest early! There''s so much work to do tomorrow. "

    I just hope Ren Tianyou can wake up early, drink some wake-up wine soup, and drink some anti-inflammatory drugs well. It''s estimated that there won''t be any serious illness, and there won''t be any major event

    hearing that Tang nianan rushed to Ren Tianyou''s room and touched Tang nianan''s neck, arm and cheek, he found that the temperature on Ren Tianyou was getting higher and higher, which scared Tang nianan so much that he immediately took out his mobile phone to call an ambulance to take Ren Tianyou to the hospital

    before Shen Rufeng finished, Tang Simiao immediately asked anxiously, "what do you say to do? What is to be done? "

    if it''s true, Ren Tianyou''s temperature doesn''t keep rising, but his whole body is still red, so it''s better not to drink because he is still ill

    it has to be said that Shen Rufeng is quite reliable. The personal doctor arrived in a short time. He went into the room and examined Ren Tianyou carefully. He found that the situation was a bit complicated and said quickly. "You go out first, and I''ll examine this gentleman well."

    seeing that the private doctor finally came out, Tang Simiao rushed forward and said, "doctor, what''s the matter with my friend? Is it serious? "

 Chapter 649

    The private doctor also ignored his personal image and yelled angrily, "it''s really killing me. I''m so weak. I''m still learning to drink alcohol from others, and I still drink alcohol when I''m sick. Fortunately, I found it in time. If there''s any problem, you''ll wait to regret it!"

    It''s really serious, as Tang Simiao thought, but what can he do? Ren Tianyou insists on it. Tang Simiao is really angry, heartbroken and self reproached now. It can be said that his heart is very contradictory and tangled.

    If you don''t take Ren Tianyou to visit Gu Yuanyuan, it is estimated that this situation will not happen now. Even if you take Ren Tianyou to visit Gu Yuanyuan, you should take good care of Ren Tianyou. After all, Ren Tianyou is still a person who has not recovered from a serious illness. His body and mind are very fragile and tired, and he needs more care and love. If he ran faster at that time, he would follow him God bless me.

    But there is no if in this world. Since it has happened, it is useless to say anything now. We can only try our best to solve it, so as to minimize the harm to people and objects.

    Therefore, Tang Simiao quickly converged and did not get angry at the doctor''s attitude, because Tang Simiao knew that the doctor was so angry because he wanted to be God''s blessing. Tang Simiao was naturally good and would not haggle over everything. He just asked carefully, "doctor, is my friend easy to treat? And what can we do to help my friend recover? "

    In fact, after just such a roar, the doctor has already let out his anger. Now seeing that Tang Simiao has such a good attitude and cares about his friends, he can''t bear to reprimand him any more. His voice is soft. "It''s OK. I''ve already helped your friend with acupuncture. I''ll drink some medicine for detoxification and anti-inflammatory, and wait for the toxin in your friend''s body бнбнб▒

    Before the doctor''s words were finished, Tang Simiao stopped the doctor''s words anxiously, "is my friend poisoned? How is that possible? When I sent it back, my friend just had a fever and his whole body was red. Besides, there were no other abnormal symptoms! And this should be fever, not poisoning! "

    Hearing Tang Simiao''s words like this, the private doctor was very angry. He was interrupted suddenly. He was already very angry. Now he was questioned by someone who didn''t understand medicine. He really didn''t want to stay here.

    Just now, I didn''t know Tang Simiao at all. The private doctor said directly, "Miss Tang, since you know so much, I won''t be here to make a fool of myself. You''d better help your friend heal yourself! I''ll go first

    With that, the private doctor said directly to his assistant, "Xiao Wang, pack up, let''s go!"

    It was only at this time that Tang Simiao realized how inappropriate what he had just done. It was so impolite. No wonder the old TCM doctor was angry.

    So he quickly apologized and said, "sorry, doctor, I was just too excited when I heard the word" toxin ". I''m afraid my friend will be good or bad, and care will be messy, so it may be a bit inappropriate to speak and do things. Please forgive me for being young and not sensible, and please don''t worry about people like me."

    Although Tang Simiao has already apologized, I don''t know how. The private doctor just feels that there is an air in his heart and doesn''t want to stay here any longer, so he still insists on going.

    Tang Simiao really has no choice but to look at Shen Rufeng for help and gently pull Shen Rufeng''s sleeve, which means that he hopes Shen Rufeng can help him to keep the private doctor, because now only he can save Ren Tianyou.

    Needless to say, Shen Rufeng naturally agreed with one hundred people. After all, Tang Simiao was a man with Shen Rufeng''s heart. Shen Rufeng naturally had no way to refuse all Tang Simiao''s demands.

    Therefore, Shen Rufeng rushed to catch up with the private doctor and said, "don''t be angry, Mr. Chen. Miaomiao is concerned and confused, not intentionally. If you don''t, forgive Miaomiao! "

    But the private doctor didn''t mean to stop at all. He just went straight out, as if he didn''t hear Shen Rufeng''s words. A famous doctor is the most taboo to be questioned by others. However, Tang Simiao just touched his scales, which made him very embarrassed.

    Seeing that the private doctor still insisted on going, Shen Rufeng had no choice but to change his strategy and continued, "Mr. Chen, they all say that doctors are benevolent, but where is your benevolence?"

    Sure enough, Mr. Chen stopped slightly when he heard this sentence. Before he said anything, his assistant, Mr. Wang Jiu, said angrily, "what do you mean? How did my teacher lose his benevolence? My teacher saved the dying and helped the wounded. With my teacher''s ingenuity, how many people are no longer suffering from illness. "

    As if it was not enough, the assistant added, "and Mr. Shen, I heard my teacher say that when you were young, you almost couldn''t live. My teacher saved your life."

    Although it''s true, now in order to make Mr. Chen stay, I don''t care about anything else. "Mr. Chen, I was critically ill, and you didn''t give up on me. In my impression, you have always been my most respected doctor. You not only have excellent medical skills, but also are kind-hearted and help the wounded. But now there is a man lying in bed in urgent need of your help. Why don''t you see himHearing what Shen Rufeng said, Chen also felt that it was really irresponsible for him to leave like this. He was a doctor, and it was his bounden duty and mission to cure and save people. No matter what others said or did, he should not bring these personal emotions into his work. If he left like this today, what would the patients do

    therefore, after careful consideration, Mr. Chen decided not to leave. He also said to his assistant, Xiao Wang, "open my acupuncture bag, and I''ll give another injection to the patient in bed, and then observe the follow-up reaction."

    but everything has to start from the beginning. Even if he had studied western medicine before and suddenly came into contact with traditional Chinese medicine, it was a bit difficult. Fortunately, Xiao Wang was eager to learn and worked hard, and gradually became Chen''s Apprentice. He had a basic knowledge of traditional Chinese medicine and was still practicing pulse cutting. Because he was not proficient, even if Xiao Wang wanted to learn acupuncture, Chen did not dare to let Xiao Wang observe rashly, Let alone start

    "it''s OK, you and I don''t have to be so polite. Miaomiao, I told you before that no matter what happens, I will always be your strongest backup, you and me! Don''t be afraid Shen Rufeng really seizes an opportunity and starts to tease her sister. Of course, she hopes to turn Tang Simiao home earlier. What if she is cheated by others

    in the past, I had more or less reservations about Shen Rufeng, but when I watched Shen Rufeng help me again and again, my heart really became softer and softer. It seems that I have gradually recognized Shen Rufeng as my future husband, maybe already, but I can only say that I will be more firm in the future

    it may be true that if someone is willing to lend a helping hand when he is vulnerable, he will really let him live and die together. After all, when he is in the most difficult time, that person will still stick to him, which means that no matter when and where he is, he will never abandon himself, because the friendship and love that can share weal and woe can last longer

    Tang Simiao reacted first, sorted out his clothes, and then retreated a little bit away from Shen Rufeng before he continued, "it''s OK, Dr. Wang. You can say anything directly. By the way, what do you come out for? Isn''t your teacher acupuncture in it?"

    "in fact, it''s nothing. The teacher asked me to come out and take some ice bags to cool the patient physically. His body is too hot." Although it''s still something that should have happened just now, the situation has changed, so we still have to speak well and politely. After all, master is right, "just save the dying and heal the wounded. There''s no need to mind too much about other unimportant things."

    since it''s not important, there''s no need to take it too seriously, so Xiao Wang doesn''t hate Tang Simiao so much, and he can understand that if his best friend is lying in it, he will lose his mind, and if he cares, he will be confused. Maybe he is not as good as Tang Simiao now

 Chapter 650

    Knowing that Xiao Wang was coming out to get the ice bag, Tang Simiao didn''t dare to delay and said to Xiao Wang directly, "yes, you have to wait for a while! I''ll get it for you now. "

    After that, he ran directly to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and began to look for the ice bag. However, he was embarrassed to find only ice cubes. Now he was in urgent need, so Tang Simiao had to run to find a clean towel, which was wrapped in ice cubes for external application.

    Anyway, it''s boring to wait outside. I just take this opportunity to make a simple apology to Xiao Wang for what happened just now. "Dr. Wang, please don''t worry about what happened just now. Miaomiao is also concerned, but confused. She doesn''t choose what to say at the moment. I''ll compensate for her."

    In fact, Xiao Wang is not unreasonable. As long as Tang Simiao and his colleagues are willing to apologize to the teacher, "it''s OK, I can understand. I just think Miss Tang shouldn''t talk to my teacher like that. I think Miss Tang should solemnly apologize to my teacher. After all, my teacher shouldn''t be questioned like that."

    "That''s natural. We have to apologize for our improper speech, but you know Mr. Chen doesn''t want to talk to us now. We don''t have a chance to apologize! So you have to reconcile more in the middle and enlighten Mr. Chen well to save him from being in a bad mood and bad for his health. You are the doctor who knows best. " Shen Rufeng naturally understood the meaning.

    Sure enough, hearing Shen Rufeng speak like this, Xiao Wang is really in a better mood. He thinks, "I also know how to care about the teacher''s health, which means that I really respect and love the teacher. Moreover, in this case, I can''t help but speak out and understand. It''s OK to say a few words for them."

    Want to understand, Xiao Wang is also satisfied with the nod, "the teacher side, you don''t have to worry, I hope the teacher will come out, you won''t let me down!"

    Seeing that Xiao Wang finally agreed, Shen Rufeng was naturally extremely excited. He felt that the big stone that had been pressed in his heart had finally fallen down. He quickly seized this opportunity to show his attitude, "please rest assured that you will never be disappointed."

    Just at this time, Tang Simiao, who had packed the ice, came back and immediately handed the ice to Xiao Wang, the assistant who was waiting at the door

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao was so attentive to Ren Tianyou''s affairs. At first glance, the towel used for the package of ice cubes was made of his mind. The towel felt so soft that he must be afraid of hurting Ren Tianyou''s skin, and his heart became more firm. Just now, Tang Simiao was totally concerned.

    As a result, Xiao Wang is more determined to intercede for Tang Simiao. After all, Tang Simiao''s kind and gentle girl should be forgiven.

    Xiao Wang, who has been thinking about things, suddenly thinks that Tang Simiao is still holding the ice and waiting for his answer. He is afraid that if he waits a little longer, the ice will melt and waste Tang Simiao''s mind. He says: "yes, of course it can be used!"

    Then he directly took the ice in Tang Simiao''s hand and went into the room. Before he left, Tang Simiao told him, "Dr. Wang, please take care with Mr. Chen, and I''ll give you the blessing." With that, he bowed deeply to Dr. Wang, "it''s hard for you!"

    Doctor Wang, who was holding the ice, knew that he had to go in as soon as possible, or the ice should melt later, so he just said to Tang Simiao, "don''t worry, it''s the doctor''s bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded." And then they just opened the door and went in.

    Seeing that Xiao Wang finally came back, Chen asked with dissatisfaction, "why is it so slow? Don''t you know the patient is waiting for it? "

    Knowing that Mr. Chen is not really angry with himself, he is just afraid of delaying the patient''s illness. As the saying goes, "saving people is like fighting a fire!" If the best cooling time is missed because the ice is not delivered in time, and the patient''s condition worsens, it will be unimaginable.

    Xiao Wang originally wanted to borrow ice for Tang Simiao, but before he spoke, he received an oral notice from Mr. Chen, "Xiao Wang, come and help the patient cool down! The temperature in the patient''s body can''t keep rising like this, otherwise something will really happen, and measures must be taken immediately! "

    It''s true that the top priority now is the patient. Xiao Wang didn''t dare to delay any more. He swallowed his words directly and ran to Mr. Chen to help him cool down. He hoped that the patient could recover his temperature as soon as possible and return to normal life as soon as possible.

    Seeing that Chen and Wang hadn''t come out for such a long time, Tang Simiao couldn''t help pacing outside the door, and kept saying, "there shouldn''t be anything wrong! It''s just a common fever and drinking. There won''t be any big problem! "

    As a matter of fact, we all know if it is serious, but we just don''t want to admit it. In particular, Tang Simiao has been giving himself some good psychological hints to comfort himself that everything is OK with Ren Tianyou.

    In fact, Tang Simiao knows how far things are going, but he just doesn''t want to face them. After all, Tang Simiao always regards Ren Tianyou as his own brother. Even if something happens to him, he doesn''t want Ren Tianyou to do anything.

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s state of anxiety tonight, he was also distressed. He quickly said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. You have to trust Mr. Chen. The longer they stay in it, the longer the treatment time is, the more accurate the treatment process is, and the higher the recovery rate will be."But the more Shen Rufeng said that, the more anxious Tang Simiao was. He vaguely thought of another unpleasant thing, and said anxiously, "but when I started that way, I don''t know if Mr. Chen would be angry, just in case..."

    Before Tang Simiao finished speaking, Shen Rufeng stopped Tang Simiao from saying what he wanted to say next. "Miaomiao, I know what you want to say, but please believe that there won''t be such a case. Mr. Chen has saved lives and healed countless injuries. He is a doctor of national level with medical ethics. He has great skills and great reputation."

    Hearing what Shen Rufeng said, Tang Simiao felt at ease. Instead of wandering around, he sat down on the sofa and continued to wait for the results brought by the doctors.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao has finally calmed down, Shen Rufeng also starts to say some of his own ideas slowly according to the situation. In fact, he mainly tells Tang Simiao the content of his conversation with Xiao Wang, hoping that Tang Simiao can agree with his own ideas.

    I only heard Shen Rufeng say gently, "Miaomiao, you see, Mr. Chen spent most of the night here to see Ren Tianyou, and he is so old. What do you think people want?"

    Tang Simiao thought about it carefully and shook his head. "I feel that Mr. Chen doesn''t have any good intentions. The famous and rich Chinese medicine leader may really be for the love with your mother and the strong sense of responsibility as a doctor."

    "Well, in terms of the friendship and responsibility of others, do we have to thank them?" Shen Rufeng continued to follow Tang Simiao''s reply.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng would ask such a retarded question. Tang Simiao could not help but look at Shen Rufeng with a little disgust, which means that it is a waste of time to ask such an obvious thing?

    But looking at Shen Rufeng''s yearning eyes, Tang Simiao was embarrassed to refuse, so he had to say it again, which could be regarded as an expression of his attitude. "Of course, people have helped us so much, so we have to thank them."

    It has to be said that what Shen Rufeng wanted was such a result, so he continued to follow suit and said, "Mr. Chen certainly doesn''t lack anything, so I really don''t know how to thank him. But I have an idea, Miaomiao. Do you want to listen to it?"

    It can be said that after so many things, Shen Rufeng''s position in Tang Simiao''s mind is incomparable. Therefore, Tang Simiao is very willing to listen to Shen Rufeng''s suggestions.

    So Tang Simiao immediately nodded and said that he was willing to listen. After Tang Simiao''s approval, Shen Rufeng stopped beating around the Bush and said what he wanted to say. "I think we still owe Mr. Chen an apology."

    After hearing these words, Tang Simiao said, "but haven''t we already apologized? At that time, Mr. Chen didn''t pay any attention to us. People didn''t take us seriously at all. Do we have to apologize again? It''s just plain annoying. "

    I didn''t expect that Tang Simiao would talk like this. Shen Rufeng really couldn''t agree with him, but he was embarrassed to say something more serious. He could only say half jokingly, "Comrade Miaomiao, this is your mistake. Your idea is a little dangerous! How can we say that? After all, it''s our fault. If it wasn''t for our improper speech, could Mr. Chen ignore us directly? "

    Although he made mistakes first, he had to be given a chance to make a fresh start. Everyone had human rights. Tang Simiao also knew that he had done something wrong and apologized very seriously. On the contrary, Mr. Chen didn''t say a word all the time. He only knew to turn around and leave in anger, which was really a bit inappropriate.

    "Is it really so difficult to stop and say a word sometimes to correct other people''s mistakes? People are equal and should respect each other. Anyway, I''ve already apologized. It''s someone else''s business to accept or not. I won''t say it again. " The more I think about it, the more angry I am. I just say it.

    Shen Rufeng is also helpless, but in order to better cooperate in the future, we can only gradually persuade him to make peace.

 Chapter 651

    What else can be done? Shen Rufeng can only try his best to persuade: "Miaomiao, if someone touches your scales, are you at that moment, you don''t want to talk to anyone."

    Although I don''t know what the meaning and purpose of Shen Rufeng''s sudden question is, I think it over carefully, and then nod my head cautiously, which means that I don''t want to talk to anyone.

    I have to say that it was the kind of answer Shen Rufeng expected, and he didn''t say much. He just followed Tang Simiao''s reply and said unintentionally, "I don''t want to talk to anyone. Can I listen to other people''s apology again?"

    Hearing what Shen Rufeng said, Tang Simiao didn''t know what was going on, so he blurted out, "of course not." Maybe I think Shen Rufeng is still talking to her!

    What Shen Rufeng wanted was this kind of effect. He just said faintly, "what qualifications do you have to ask others to do what you can''t do?"

    After that, Shen Rufeng is not ready to say anything more. I believe that with Tang Simiao''s intelligence, he will understand what he means. After all, it has been said so clearly.

    Tang Simiao really didn''t let Shen Rufeng down. After all, Shen Rufeng has made it so obvious that if he doesn''t understand it, he will either pretend not to understand it or he will be a fool. Obviously, these two kinds of Tang Simiao can''t be, so naturally we can understand what they mean.

    In fact, when Tang Simiao heard Shen Rufeng''s last words, Tang Simiao felt a little guilty, yes! How can you ask others to do what you can''t do? People should learn to think in other places.

    After thinking about it clearly, Tang Simiao immediately expressed his attitude, "I''m sorry, I just wanted to get in the way. I think my practice is really improper, and I really owe Mr. Chen an apology."

    Since Tang Simiao has said that, it means that all his efforts are not in vain this evening. He can''t help but say happily, "Miaomiao, thank you for being willing to do this. I believe Mr. Chen will be very happy! I admire your generosity. "

    "Don''t say that. I just did what I should do. In fact, I can''t be generous. If it wasn''t for your persuasion, I might have made a big mistake now. Shen Rufeng, thank you very much for being around me all the time, persuading me and protecting me all the way." Tang Simiao only thinks that it is Shen Rufeng''s credit. He does not dare to take credit.

    Shen Rufeng''s side is all right. Xiao Wang, who is helping Chen to cool down physics, is also thinking about how to say a few words for Tang Simiao. But helpless is, has been busy, did not find the right opportunity.

    After a long time, the physical cooling of Shen Rufeng has been basically completed, and there is still a finishing work left. Xiao Wang worried that Chen was too tired, so he asked Chen to take a rest and finish the finishing work by himself.

    When everything was almost done, taking advantage of the break, Xiao Wang first recorded the patient''s situation, then pretended to ask casually, "teacher, are you still very angry now?"

    "Angry? What am I mad at? " Xiao Wang suddenly asked, but Chen was in a fog. He didn''t know where his apprentice would start.

    Xiao Wang is also very strange. At ordinary times, Chen''s memory is very good. The main information of those herbs is even more familiar than that of his young man. I can''t believe it was done by a little old man in his sixties or seventies.

    But Tang Simiao''s incident just happened. Has Mr. Chen forgotten it? In fact, if you forget it, there won''t be so many messy things.

    But Xiao Wang still couldn''t believe it, so he asked Mr. Chen to confirm again, "teacher, what just happened! Have you forgotten? I was scared just now. I was worried that the teacher was in a bad mood, so I came here specially to ask. Since the teacher doesn''t remember, and seeing the teacher like this, I should be in a good mood, so I can rest assured. "

    But at this time, Mr. Chen suddenly said, "when you say that, I seem to remember whether it was what happened at the door just now. Miss Tang interrupted me and questioned me. In fact, I have just finished my work. But after you remind me, I really feel a little uncomfortable when I look back."

    Now Xiao Wang really wants to cut his tongue. He feels that his mouth is really short. Maybe there won''t be anything wrong now. As a result, he is surprised that he has done something.

    But if there is any way, you have to find a way to return the evil you have done. Xiao Wang Gang wanted to say something to remedy it. Before he could say it, he heard old Chen''s voice again.

    Chen said, "but in fact, I also know that these are normal phenomena. To put it mildly, I''ve met a more terrible patient''s family before, and they can understand it. After all, the most important person is lying in it. It''s also normal for the patient''s family members to be too sensitive and nervous."

    However, such a saying made Xiao Wang a little confused about Chen''s behavior. "Since the teacher could understand it, why did he not say a word in anger at that time? Anyway, he just didn''t want to continue the treatment."Anyway, Xiao Wang is his own disciple, and he is not an outsider. Old Chen has nothing to do now, and he is still in a good spirit. He might as well tell Xiao Wang a little more, "in fact, I was worried about patients at that time, but I couldn''t help it. First I was an ordinary person, and then I was a doctor to save the dead and heal the wounded. I also have my own joys and sorrows. "

    "maybe you''re right! But it''s not all what you said. I have to say that their apologies and some words do have a certain effect on me, but they can''t really let me stay. The reason why I''m willing to come and didn''t leave in the end is that I never intend to leave. " Mr. Chen just said what he thought. I hope Xiao Wang can learn something from it

    but Chen and Wang didn''t know about these things. Maybe they talked too much and forgot to inform their families who were waiting outside

    I have to say that although it is an atheist scientific society, just after the last word of Xiao Wang''s "everything will be better", Ren Tianyou, who has been sleeping, wakes up for the first time

    hearing that Ren Tianyou finally woke up, Tang Simiao couldn''t help crying with joy, "Shen Rufeng, you heard that, Tianyou woke up, Tianyou finally woke up."

 Chapter 652

    Originally thought that this can escape Shen Rufeng''s questioning, but did not expect that has been standing next to Xiao Wang said, "it''s OK, you chat slowly, I can first pour a cup of warm water in to Mr. Ren run throat."

    Hearing what Xiao Wang said, Shen Rufeng naturally quickly took over the conversation, "Miaomiao, it''s OK. Doctor Wang doesn''t need honey for the time being, so you don''t have to wait for a while. You can answer it now!"

    Seeing that Xiao Wang passed by with satisfaction, Tang Simiao was almost angry. He couldn''t help thinking, "are doctors still keen on being a month old? But how I wish Dr. Wang wasn''t very keen on it. After entering the mouth of the wolf Shen Rufeng, can I come out alive? No, it''s up to you at the critical moment. "

    After thinking for a while, Tang Simiao decided to say, "but Tianyou is still a patient. After drinking so much wine, it will be better to drink some honey water. Can Dr. Wang wait? Can Tianyou wait? I think the priority now is to let Ren Tianyou recover as soon as possible, and then talk about other things, don''t you think? "

    When he found that Shen Rufeng was still standing there waiting for his answer and didn''t speak, Tang Simiao couldn''t help feeling a little worried. "If you don''t settle the patient first, are you still in the mood to think about other things? If your sister is sick now, would you be so calm? "

    In fact, Shen Rufeng didn''t really want to stop Tang Simiao from doing something for Ren Tianyou''s recovery. He just wanted to amuse Tang Simiao, but didn''t really want to do anything about Tang Simiao.

    Unexpectedly, now Tang Simiao misunderstood his own meaning, and Shen Rufeng did not dare to continue, "Miaomiao, I''m just kidding you. Why are you so nervous? Go and find honey! I''ll go first and see what happened to Providence. "

    Tang Simiao doesn''t care any more. He goes straight to the kitchen to mix honey water. To tell the truth, Tang Simiao is not really angry just now. He just doesn''t want to answer Shen Rufeng''s question. That''s why he thinks of so many ways. It can''t be said that he doesn''t want to answer, or he doesn''t think about how to answer.

    Ren Tianyou, who just woke up, found that he was really in his own home. When he opened his eyes again, he found that an old man with white hair was looking at him by the head of the bed. He was startled. He was just about to say something, but he found that his voice was too dry to say anything.

    It happened that Xiao Wang, who had been out for a long time, came in with a cup of warm water, "teacher, here comes the water!"

    As soon as Xiao Wang handed over the water cup, he was snatched away by Ren Tianyou. He directly raised his head and drank it in one breath. Maybe he was still very dry. Ren Tianyou can''t take care of so much, and directly shows his needs at the moment, "is there anything else? I also want to drink water. "

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou had just woken up, his throat must be dry and painful, so he didn''t say much. Xiao Wang took the cup from Ren Tianyou and went out to pour another cup of warm water for Ren Tianyou.

    After drinking a glass of water, Ren Tianyou''s throat was not so dry, so he asked the old man with white hair beside him, "who are you? Why are you at my house? "

    Because Chen and Wang were called over temporarily when they were resting at home, they didn''t wear a white coat, and they all wore regular clothes. So it''s normal for Ren Tianyou to ask.

    That''s right. If you wake up after a sleep and suddenly find that there are more strangers at home, you are really a little flustered. Therefore, Mr. Chen specially cooperates with Ren Tianyou to answer Ren Tianyou''s question, "you just fell unconscious. We are the doctors invited by your friends to see you."

    It seems that he is afraid that Ren Tianyou can''t understand it, so he takes back his original momentum. "You said that you, a young man, don''t know what''s wrong with you. You didn''t get well, and you went to the bar to drink too much. You didn''t know how much liquor you drank. You were so drunk that you were unconscious. It''s really killing you!"

    After listening to the cause and effect, Ren Tianyou also roughly understood what had happened. He could not help but feel sad again. He remembered the scene he saw at the entrance of Gu Yuanyuan''s ward before, and now his heart is still stinging.

    But after all, the old man sitting next to his bed saved my life. Ren Tianyou forcibly restrained his emotions and solemnly said thank you to Chen.

    Just then, he brought the water over again, and Xiao Wang didn''t delay any longer. He handed the water cup over directly, "drink more warm water,

    it''s good for your voice, and it can also add a little energy."

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou finished drinking the water in a cup, Xiao Wang was ready to take Ren Tianyou''s cup and pour another one. Ren Tianyou put the cup aside and said to Xiao Wang, "no, I''ve just finished drinking. Now my voice is much better. Thank you."

    Since Ren Tianyou said no, Xiao Wang skillfully took a thermometer and asked Ren Tianyou to take his temperature at the moment. I also want to see Ren Tianyou''s physical condition at the moment.

    After waiting for a while, Xiao Wang indicated that he could take out the thermometer. Xiao Wang looked at it carefully, and then began to say, "the temperature has dropped, and it''s basically back to normal, very good!"

    Just at this time, Shen Rufeng just pushed the door open and came in. He quickly asked, "God bless, how do you feel now? Is there anything wrong with you?"

    I didn''t expect that I was a good brother of my rival when I was ill. Shen Rufeng was the first to come to see me. For Shen Rufeng''s sake, Ren Tianyou pulled out a stiff smile and said perfunctorily, "I feel very good. Thank you for your concern!" Then he turned his head to express that he didn''t want to talk to Shen Rufeng.This makes Shen Rufeng a little puzzled. He comes in to see Ren Tianyou, but how can he feel that Ren Tianyou doesn''t like him and doesn''t want to take care of himself.

    But what can we do? Who can make Ren Tianyou so important to Tang Simiao? Even if he has a hot face and a cold buttock, he can only suffer himself, and can''t blame others.

    In fact, Shen Rufeng is very aggrieved. He is the one who should be jealous and angry. As a result, Ren Tianyou is angry now. Moreover, he and Ren Tianyou have no grudge in the past and have no grudge recently. Ren Tianyou''s attitude is too puzzling.

    This attitude can''t help raising Shen Rufeng''s vigilance. Is it because Ren Tianyou fell in love with Tang Simiao and saw that he was so close to Tang Simiao, he couldn''t bear jealousy for a moment, so he was so hostile to himself.

    Thinking of this possibility, Shen Rufeng could not help but be afraid. He had to say that this time, Shen Rufeng really thought too much. Maybe he was too nervous, so he forgot that Ren Tianyou liked Gu Yuanyuan. The reason why Shen Rufeng has a certain degree of resistance is that Shen Rufeng''s good brother robbed his beloved Gu Yuanyuan, which has nothing to do with Shen Rufeng.

    After a while, Tang Simiao mixed the honey water and brought it in. As soon as he came in, he saw Shen Rufeng''s tangled face. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Looking forward, he saw Ren Tianyou with his back to Shen Rufeng. He couldn''t help feeling very strange. He always felt that something was going to happen between the two people or that something had already happened.

    Don''t think about it if you can''t think about it. Anyway, the most urgent thing now is to cooperate with the doctor to cure Ren Tianyou''s disease. Let''s talk about other things later!

    Therefore, Tang Simiao pretended not to see the mischief between them. He just took the honey water and said, "God bless you, drink the honey water. You may feel better!"

    After confirming that it was Tang Simiao''s voice, Ren Tianyou quickly turned around, took the cup Tang Simiao handed over, and drank all the honey in it.

    If you really can''t drink too fast, isn''t it! After a while, retribution came. Because Ren Tianyou drank too fast, he choked himself into coughing. Seeing this, Tang Simiao quickly took the cup Ren Tianyou was holding, and then began to carry it carefully for Ren Tianyou.

    In fact, Shen Rufeng felt that it was normal, but when she saw this situation, she could not help but worry that their feelings would go up to a higher level. She simply ignored the others and ran straight to her and said, "Miaomiao, let me do this kind of thing!"

    Then he was ready to help Ren Tianyou with his back, but Ren Tianyou said directly, "sister Miaomiao, you''re still comfortable. I''m not used to letting others help me with my back." After that, he took a pitiful look at Tang Simiao.

    For the sake of Ren Tianyou''s illness, Tang Simiao certainly doesn''t think so much. He must take care of Ren Tianyou''s emotion first. "Good, good, sister Miao Miao. I''ll help you with your back. Don''t worry!"

    Tang Simiao doesn''t look at Shen Rufeng directly, but just asks Shen Rufeng to go out and mix a cup of warm honey water with him. Later, let Ren Tianyou drink another cup, which can also relieve the wine.

    In desperation, Shen Rufeng can only do what Tang Simiao says. After all, she is her own daughter-in-law. What else can she do besides pampering her?

    When he left, he saw Ren Tianyou smiling at himself provocatively, which seemed to mean that sister Miaomiao was mine and nobody could take it away. Sister Miaomiao loved me the most.

    This can make Shen Ru''s atmosphere not light. I want to tear Ren Tianyou up, but I can''t help it. Now that Tang Simiao is present, and Ren Tianyou is still a patient, let Ren Tianyou be sentimental for a while. When Ren Tianyou is cured, he will never go back like this.

    After thinking about it, Shen Rufeng doesn''t delay any longer. He immediately goes to the kitchen to warm the honey water for Shen Rufeng. Otherwise, later, Ren Tianyou complains in front of Tang Simiao, so it''s better to finish the task as soon as possible. He must leave a good impression on Tang Simiao.

    When Shen Rufeng left, Ren Tianyou asked, "sister Miao, why is he here?"

    "Which ''he''? Who do you mean? " Because there were a lot of strangers in this room tonight, Tang Simiao subconsciously asked Ren Tianyou this question.

    Ren Tianyou said quickly, "is it Shen Rufeng? Why are you at my house? I don''t like him

 Chapter 653

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Tang Simiao was a little unhappy. He immediately retorted, "you should thank others. If it wasn''t for Shen Rufeng today, you wouldn''t know what happened now? If it hadn''t been for someone to get you back and love you again, Mr. Chen would have come to see you, and you don''t know what''s going on now? If you don''t thank others, how can you dislike them? "

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou looked better, Mr. Chen came to take some medicine and asked Ren Tianyou to take it on time. Then he said to Tang Simiao, "now the patient''s stomach is empty. He must replenish his energy immediately. Otherwise, where can he recover his vitality? He''d better cook some porridge and light dishes. Remember, the diet must be light these days."

    Tang Simiao said that he had remembered everything and knew what to do. He asked Ren Tianyou about his current situation. Chen just said, "we need to have a rest. In addition, we should pay attention to the patient''s mood and be in a good mood in order to recover quickly."

    Then Mr. Chen turned to Mr. Wang and said, "these days, you have to come on time to give the patient a drip and check. If you have any information, please report it to me at any time." Naturally, Xiao Wang said yes.

    Knowing that Dr. Wang is needed to take care of Ren Tianyou''s condition in the next few days, Tang Simiao quickly said, "thank you very much, Dr. Wang. You''ve been working hard these days. Let me know if you need anything

    "It''s all right. This is what we should do. We can''t talk about hard work. We should ask the patients to cooperate more at that time." Xiao Wang also said politely.

    Now that everything here has been dealt with, Mr. Chen and Mr. Wang are ready to leave. Mr. Wang quickly tidies up his things. Seeing that Mr. Wang has tidied up, Mr. Chen runs to Ren Tianyou and asks him, "you must have a rest, take medicine on time, and have a light diet."

    Ren Tianyou said he knew, "thank you, Mr. Chen. When I''m ready, I''ll come to thank you. I know. I''ll listen to you and have a rest."

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Mr. Chen was so happy that he felt that he could leave safely. Next, I believe Xiao Wang can handle it well.

    Looking at this posture, Mr. Chen and Wang are ready. Tang Simiao remembers that he still owes Mr. Chen an apology. So he quickly tells Ren Tianyou, "you have a good rest. I''ll cook porridge for you."

    Then, he came to Mr. Chen and said, "Mr. Chen, let''s go to the living room and have a rest! You''ve been working hard all night. I specially asked my brother to buy some supper, and the guest room has been cleaned up. Otherwise, you''ll make do with the night here. When you have a good rest, I''ll ask my brother to send you to work or home, OK? "

    To tell you the truth, Xiao Wang really wants to answer "yes". After all, I''ve been tired for so long this evening. I just want to sleep, and it''s not good to drive tired. If something goes wrong, what can I do? Even if you''re alone, you''ll have to send the teacher back later. Mr. Chen is in the car, but Mr. Wang doesn''t dare to drive carelessly.

    But before his teacher spoke, he was too embarrassed to say anything. He only heard Mr. Chen say, "thank you for Miss Tang''s kindness, but I don''t like living outside. I still feel comfortable at home."

    Just at this time, Shen Rufeng mixed the warm honey water and came over. Hearing what Chen said, he quickly said, "Chen, how can people be comfortable sometimes? I know you are not used to living in other people''s homes, but now it''s too late. Chen is busy in the middle of the night. After all, we invite you to come here. Of course, we have to give you the best conditions, or not too much Why not

    But Chen was still unmoved. Shen Rufeng continued to persuade him, "Chen, you must be very tired, too! I don''t want to get a reputation of tormenting the leader of traditional Chinese medicine. After all, Chen Laoke is a national treasure. Of course, I have to protect him. "

    In fact, when you think about it carefully, Shen Rufeng is right. He is a little weak now and really wants to have a rest. But after all, he doesn''t feel comfortable at home. Every time he goes out on a business trip for a meeting, he can''t sleep all night. But now the situation is different. He may not be too sleepy before, but now he is sleepy to death.

    Moreover, Shen Rufeng was embarrassed to boast all the time. He said modestly, "there is no such thing as a national treasure. Maybe people just think that I''m older and experienced, so they don''t care about giving me more false names. After all, I''m half buried in the loess. Maybe people see that I''ve cured many people, so they just give me some false names I''m happy. "

    Naturally, Shen Rufeng immediately said respectfully, "Chen Laozhen is too modest. You are the only one who can be such a great national treasure. Other people just don''t deserve it."

    It can be said that people will be in a better mood if they are praised like this. When they are in a good mood, they can compromise on many things. In addition, Chen is always too tired, so he is willing to take a rest here.

    But I''m sorry to speak. I can only look back at my apprentice. Xiao Wang immediately realized that the teacher agreed to sleep in someone else''s house, but he was a little embarrassed.

    So, Xiao Wang quickly found a step for the teacher, "teacher, otherwise it''s so late, let''s have a rest here for a while! And I''m really sleepy. I''m tired and I don''t drive well. Besides, the teacher is still sitting in the back seat of my car. I''m really worried. Besides, the teacher usually has a rest early at this point. Today, I''ve been delayed for so long. I guess the teacher can''t support me any more. "Hearing what Xiao Wang said, Tang Simiao, who had been standing beside him, said, "yes, it''s dangerous to drive when you are tired. Moreover, we pulled you out of bed in the middle of the night, which delayed your precious and normal rest time. It''s right to provide you with a comfortable and warm rest place."

    Since everyone said that, Mr. Chen pretended to reluctantly agree, "well, it''s really not safe to go back to drive so late, and I still have a very serious patient who needs to see a doctor tomorrow. After a good rest, I can concentrate more on helping others to see a doctor. Otherwise, because I''m in a trance, there will be errors, which will be bad and may cause accidents "Yes."

    Knowing that Chen agreed, Tang Simiao said happily, "yes, only after a good rest can we work better. For those patients, Chen should also have a good rest."

    After that, he quickly brought Chen and Wang to the dining table and solemnly handed him a cup of warm milk. "Chen, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for what happened tonight. I shouldn''t have interrupted you. I didn''t understand what you said. But I was really nervous at that time. I was looking at my good friend''s life and death, so I was a little anxious. Please ask Chen to come back "I''m sorry."

    Chen did not reach for the cup of warm milk, but quietly said, "no matter what happens in the future, don''t worry. You have to believe that there is always a way to solve it. It''s useless to worry, and it''s useless if you are so worried? Maybe there will be trouble. Today you met me. Will you be so lucky in the future? "

    "Later, I learned that when something happens, I should calm down and try to find a way slowly. I can always solve it." I didn''t expect that Mr. Chen could teach himself some principles of being a man himself. I couldn''t help but feel very happy. Naturally, he thought carefully and answered carefully.

    Xiao Wang also knew that the teacher was not angry, so he came out and said, "well, well, teacher, you see, Miss Tang has been holding milk. It''s cold later, but it''s not good to drink."

    Since all his disciples have said that, Chen naturally can''t carry it like this any more. Anyway, he has given himself enough face. Therefore, Chen is not so angry. He is just thirsty and drinks a glass of milk to relieve his fatigue.

    Seeing that Mr. Chen finally took over his hand, Tang Simiao was also excited. He couldn''t help but look at Dr. Wang gratefully and politely pushed the dish in front of him. "Dr. Wang, you''ve worked hard today. Eat more!"

    Then he went to ask Mr. Chen to have a meal. "Mr. Chen, the food in this restaurant is very good, and the rice is very soft. My father likes to eat in this restaurant when they have nothing to do, and the taste is not too heavy. I hope you like it. It''s hard today. Eat more."

    Finally, the problem of eating between Chen and Xiao Wang was solved. Tang Simiao called Tang nian''an, "nian''an, you should accompany Chen and Xiao Wang here. I''ll cook some porridge for Tian you."

    After that, he said to them, "Mr. Chen, Dr. Wang, you''ve worked hard today. Eat more. You can have a rest after eating. The hot water in the guest room is ready. If you need anything, you can tell Nian an that I''ll cook porridge for the patients in it first."

    "It''s all right, Miss Tang. Go and help yourself. I''ll take care of the teacher." Xiao Wang naturally said quickly.

    Because Ren Tianyou didn''t have much to eat these two days, Tang Simiao didn''t dare to delay. When he saw that everything had been dealt with here, he immediately went to the kitchen to prepare some delicious food for Ren Tianyou.

    Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng, who was supposed to be in the room with Ren Tianyou, met him in the kitchen and asked, "didn''t you go to the room to send honey water to Tian you? Why in the kitchen? "

    Shen Rufeng quickly explained the situation, "didn''t you just talk with Mr. Chen? So it was delayed for a while, and the honey water was a little cold. I was afraid that Tianyou would not feel comfortable after drinking it, so I came in and mixed a cup again. I was just going to take it. "

    It turned out that Tang Simiao immediately said, "since the honey water is mixed well, then you can send it in quickly."

    Just as Shen Rufeng was about to leave, Tang Simiao seemed to remember something and added, "thank you. Thank you very much today."

 Chapter 654

    Since Tang Simiao has said that, if Shen Rufeng doesn''t show a little attitude, won''t he be sorry for the thank you? Shen Rufeng immediately followed Tang Simiao''s words and said, "how can you thank me?"

    Originally thought that Tang Simiao, who is now concentrating on porridge, will not take care of himself. Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng took care of himself for the first time, "then you say how do you want me to thank you?"

    In fact, Tang Simiao wanted to treat it as if she hadn''t heard of it, but today it was Shen Rufeng who saved Ren Tianyou and helped himself and his friends and family several times. Anyway, he owes Shen Rufeng''s kindness. He really needs to thank Shen Rufeng.

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao actually responded to himself. Shen Rufeng was not polite. He went on with his ruffian style and said, "how do I want you to thank me, don''t you know?"

    This really confused Tang Simiao. Since he didn''t understand the meaning of Shen Rufeng''s words, Tang said subconsciously, "say it! How can I know if you don''t tell? "

    But I don''t know what''s going on. Shen Rufeng just doesn''t speak. He just looks at Tang Simiao with special affectionate eyes and keeps blinking. He thinks he has all kinds of amorous feelings.

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao suddenly said, "Shen Rufeng, what''s wrong with your eyes? Is it uncomfortable? " After asking, as if he remembered something, he suddenly said, "Oh, I know if your eyes are uncomfortable. I want to show you and help you cure your eyes."

    After a long time without receiving a response from Shen Rufeng, Tang Simiao thought that Shen Rufeng had already acquiesced, but he was embarrassed to say so. He quickly and happily assured, "don''t worry, don''t worry about this. I will certainly help you cure it."

    After that, he felt as if there was something wrong. He quickly changed his tongue and said, "of course, it''s not me who can cure you. I know an expert in this field. I''ll make sure you''re satisfied and can cure it. Trust me!" Speaking of this, Tang Simiao seemed to understand a lot. He immediately asked Shen Rufeng, "by the way, how do you know that I am familiar with experts in this field?"

    But this time it''s the same. Shen Rufeng still hasn''t responded for a long time. Tang Simiao thinks Shen Rufeng is right, so he directly acquiesces to this plan.

    In fact, it''s not that Shen Rufeng doesn''t want to talk, but he doesn''t know what to say. Moreover, sometimes Tang Simiao changes the topic too quickly, and Shen Rufeng can''t connect at all, so he can only accept it passively.

    In order to make Shen Rufeng feel more at ease, Tang Simiao directly took out his mobile phone and called the ophthalmologist he knew, "Dr. Qian, I''m sorry to disturb your rest so late, but the situation is not optimistic. I have no way to call you. I have a good friend who has eye problems. I hope you can take time to have a look as soon as possible The sooner the better. "

    This phone call really caught Shen Rufeng off guard. He had no idea why he wanted to see a doctor, and he really had no problem with his eyes.

    After a while, seeing that Tang Simiao has finally finished calling, Shen Rufeng is just going to thank him and explain the truth by the way. However, before he can tell the truth, Tang Simiao takes the lead. "Doctor Qian is an expert in this field. You can rest assured that there will be no problem."

    In fact, Shen Rufeng doesn''t want to talk about this, but about eye disease. But every time Shen Rufeng wants to explain clearly, he is always inadvertently led away by other topics, so he decides not to solve this problem for the time being. Let''s talk about it next time!

    Just when they were happy, the porridge in the pot suddenly overflowed. Tang Simiao didn''t care about anything else. He quickly went over to lift the lid of the pot and turn down the fire, so he didn''t care about anything else. When they finally finished, he found that Shen Rufeng still had the cup of honey water in his hand.

    Can''t help but half jokingly say, "Shen Rufeng, are you going to take this cup of honey water for the night?" I think Tianyou is almost angry. "

    until this time, Shen Rufeng remembered that he was still holding the honey water he was going to send to Ren Tianyou. He could not help exclaiming," it''s broken. I forgot about it. It''s cold again. My God, it''s changed again. "

    Seeing Shen Rufeng''s frantic appearance, Tang Simiao directly and unkindly laughed, "I think that God you is dying of anxiety. Originally, he had been waiting for honey water, but only cold water. Now he is dying of anxiety."

    But in fact, it''s not like this. Ren Tianyou would like to see Shen Rufeng. That''s good! It''s really sad to think of Ou Zimo through Shen Rufeng. Maybe Ren Tianyou can''t help doing something out of the ordinary.

    After a long time, Shen Rufeng finally mixed the honey with water, but he didn''t dare to speak any more. He rushed the honey to Ren Tianyou''s room. Sure enough, Ren Tianyou got angry again, and even let Ren Tianyou go out directly. "Shen Rufeng, this is my home. I don''t care about anything. Anyway, I only know I don''t like you. Please leave now."

    But Shen Rufeng just won''t go. He even sits there and says he won''t go. What can you do with me?

    Sure enough, Shen Rufeng''s practice really made Ren Tianyou a bit embarrassed. Ren Tianyou could only say, "whatever you like! Remember, don''t bother meHowever, Shen Rufeng doesn''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional. Anyway, he tries his best to talk to Ren Tianyou. Even if he has nothing to say, he can find something to say. Even if Ren Tianyou doesn''t care about himself, he can be happy. Anyway, it seems that there are always endless words to say.

    After a while, Tang Simiao came in with a bowl of porridge. Ren Tianyou felt that he had finally found a Savior and said, "Wow, delicious porridge! I want to eat it

    Tang Simiao was very happy to hear Ren Tianyou praise his craft. He immediately said, "what''s urgent is yours. It''s specially cooked for you. I think you''re still sick. You must pay attention to your diet. Chen also said that the diet should be light, so he specially cooked porridge for you.

    Ren Tianyou could not help taking this rare opportunity to say," sister Miao Miao, Shen Rufeng is busy and tired today. Why don''t you let him have a rest first гб I''m almost all right now! "

    It has to be said that Tang Simiao and Ren Tianyou thought of going together. Tang Simiao went directly to Shen Rufeng and said, "Shen Rufeng, thank you very much today. Now Tianyou has nothing to do. Why don''t you go and have a rest first! I know you''ve been working hard these two days. I''ll treat you to a big meal when I have a chance. "

    However, how can Shen Rufeng let Ren Tianyou fulfill his wish? In fact, Shen Rufeng is also a person who loves to bear grudges. Who let Ren Tianyou treat himself so inexplicably today? He and Ren Tianyou have no injustice and hatred, but he has been ignored and fled by Ren Tianyou. How can Shen Rufeng suffer.

    Moreover, if he simply doesn''t like himself, he is afraid that Ren Tianyou hates himself because of his delicate relationship with Tang Simiao. In that case, Shen Rufeng has another potential rival.

    It has to be said that sometimes, Shen Rufeng has nothing to do. When he has enough to eat, he feels flustered at leisure. He just likes to guess other people''s emotional problems at will. Especially when it is related to Tang Simiao, he can''t be careless.

    Thinking of these possibilities, Shen Rufeng said, "it''s OK. I''m not sleepy. I''m here to see what I can do for a while, so I can finish the task earlier."

    Hearing Shen Rufeng say this, the most uncomfortable thing is Ren Tianyou. The person he wants to get rid of has to keep shaking in front of him. There''s no way.

    Tang Simiao, who didn''t know the difference between Ren Tianyou and Tang Simiao, thought that Shen Rufeng really took the initiative to stay. He was even more moved. He couldn''t help thinking, "Shen Rufeng is so good. It seems that Shen Rufeng really loves me. Isn''t this love for my family? I''ve been helping my family and friends. "

    In this way, because of one sentence, Tang Simiao is more sure that Shen Rufeng may be his own son in the future. Since Shen Rufeng doesn''t want to go to sleep, let him go! In any case, there will be nothing wrong with such a big man.

    But this is a tough thing for Ren Tianyou. He simply drank the porridge as soon as possible, then turned his head and put his head in the quilt to go to bed.

    But at this time, Tang Simiao disagreed. He quickly said, "you can''t sleep under the quilt. If you don''t get angry, you may be harmful to your health."

    It seems to be the same. If you put your head in the quilt and can''t get a good breath, it''s actually bad for your health. In case something happens, what can you do?

    So, it''s best to sleep on your back. It''s good for your health, and the risk factor is very high. If something really happens, it''s not worth the loss. If you don''t sleep well, you may have to pay a certain price.

    Knowing Ren Tianyou''s posture, I certainly don''t like myself, but I''m not ready to quit with eyes. I like to see others clearly hate me but can''t do it. It''s really wonderful.

    At this time, we can no longer see the mischief between Ren Tianyou and Shen Rufeng. It can only be said that there is a problem in the ability of understanding. I can only say that I don''t care about Ren Tianyou and Shen Rufeng at all, so that I completely forget what Ren Tianyou said to myself not long ago, but maybe it''s because he was too nervous at that time.

    Now, since Ren Tianyou has basically stabilized, he is not so nervous, so he can slowly analyze these relationships. Therefore, it''s only a matter of time before he finds out something fishy.

 Chapter 655

    Tang Simiao is very strange about the state of Ren Tianyou and Shen Rufeng. He carefully recalls whether there is any abnormality in what happened today. However, after thinking for a long time, he still finds that everything is normal. It''s hard to understand how Ren Tianyou and Shen Rufeng look like. It seems that there is a great hatred between the two people who don''t meet very much.

    And both of them are very important to him. Tang Simiao can''t let this state continue. It seems that he has to take some measures. He said to Shen Rufeng with embarrassment, "Shen Rufeng, you''d better go back to have a rest at this late hour! You may not be able to sleep here. As you know, Mr. Chen and Xiao Wang have occupied all the guest rooms. "

    But Shen Rufeng was also a very powerful character. He immediately responded and said, "it''s OK. I don''t choose. I''ll just sleep on the sofa for one night. Then I can take care of each other."

    Ren Tianyou, who had been listening to them all the time, didn''t want to speak at all, so he quietly watched Tang Simiao send Shen Rufeng away, but unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng had been shameless to such a state, and he just stayed here.

    This can''t stand any more. He just sat up on the bed and said, "Shen Rufeng, my sofa doesn''t want to send it to you. I''m afraid you''ll dirty our sofa."

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou said that to Shen Rufeng. Before Shen Rufeng was wronged, Tang Simiao started to fight against the injustice and sternly scolded, "Tianyou, you can''t be so impolite. People have saved our lives after all. We have to thank them well. How can you drive them away face to face? Tianyou, apologize to Shen Rufeng quickly!"

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou was still unmoved, Tang Simiao almost couldn''t help it. He wanted to go up and slap this useless thing. Today, he treats his life-saving benefactor like this. If this is spread out, people will know. If anything happens in the future, who dares to save us? After all, no one can guarantee the smooth sailing of life.

    But what can I do? My younger brother doesn''t want to clean up the mess by himself in the end, but this matter still needs Ren Tianyou''s attitude. Seeing Ren Tianyou like this, he is not ready to apologize. Tang Simiao can''t help urging him, "hurry up! Apologize

    However, no matter what Tang Simiao said, Ren Tianyou just didn''t open his mouth, and Shen Rufeng no longer held an attitude of going to the theatre. He quickly said, "Miaomiao, it''s OK. Don''t embarrass him. After all, he''s still a sick man. It''s normal for him to have a little emotional fluctuation. I can understand that."

    Although Shen Rufeng had already said that, Ren Tianyou was still unmoved and said directly and mercilessly, "I don''t need your pity. Your tolerance is not for my sister Miaomiao. When sister Miaomiao is away, you don''t try your best to stay here and answer me."

    Fearing that Ren Tianyou''s words would hurt each other''s feelings, Tang Simiao said, "Rufeng, why don''t you have a rest first! God bless is not in a stable mood recently, and his words are just his brain. Don''t take it seriously. I''ll talk about him for you later! "

    Since Tang Simiao has already said that, the meaning is very obvious, that is, let Shen Rufeng go out first and have a good communication with Ren Tianyou.

    Shen Rufeng naturally quit wisely, "Miaomiao, I''ll go back to have a rest first. You''ll have a rest early. Call me whenever you have anything. I''ll be online 24 hours." Then, Shen Rufeng pushed the door out and took the door with him.

    When Shen Rufeng left, Tang Simiao immediately asked Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, you are not usually like this. How can you suddenly treat Shen Rufeng like this today? You know, Shen Rufeng, but... "

    Before Tang Simiao finished, Ren Tianyou said, "but my life-saving benefactor, I should not treat him with this attitude, right?"

    "Since you all know that, next time you see Shen Rufeng, you can''t be tit for tat, and you can''t speak so harshly, or you can hurt other people''s hearts." Tang Simiao thought that Ren Tianyou really understood the truth, and he was very happy. He was angry and prepared a lot of speeches, but now he doesn''t think it''s necessary. Anyway, Ren Tianyou also understood.

    It has to be said that Tang Simiao thought everything too well, and Ren Tianyou didn''t pay attention to what Tang Simiao said, let alone carry it out.

    Maybe Tang Simiao was so excited when he heard Ren Tianyou''s sensible words that he didn''t hear Ren Tianyou''s next words clearly,

    so he always felt that Ren Tianyou at least listened to his own words and was sensible.

    In fact, Ren Tianyou went on to say, "even so, I would rather not have this life. I don''t want to see Shen Rufeng. Anyway, I don''t know what''s going on. I just don''t like Shen Rufeng."

    After all, Ren Tianyou is still a patient, and Tang Simiao doesn''t really want to do anything about it. He just wants to educate Ren Tianyou and let him know that it''s wrong to do so. Now that Ren Tianyou understands the truth, Tang Simiao doesn''t have the heart to disturb Ren Tianyou any more. He quickly quits and wants Ren Tianyou to have a good rest.

    When he was ready to quit, he seemed to remember that there was something he didn''t say, and then he came back. As soon as he was ready to say something, he found that Ren Tianyou was just looking out of the window melancholy and didn''t say a word.Tang Simiao was shocked by this sudden recognition, but he still tried to comfort himself, "Ren Tianyou is in a good mood, just want to see the stars in the sky!" However, looking up, where there are stars, it''s just self deception, but Tang Simiao would rather deceive himself, at least not to face the reality he doesn''t want to face.

    But Rao is like this, Tang Simiao still can''t help asking, "God bless, what''s the matter? I don''t sleep in the middle of the night, watching the moon and the stars here? " Although Tang Simiao pretended to say it easily, he could not cover up the heavy burden of revealing the truth.

    But Simiao asked several times, but there was no reply. Anyway, no one paid any attention. Tang Simiao still kept that posture and looked out of the window.

    Before, Tang Simiao was able to deceive himself. Now seeing Ren Tianyou, Tang Simiao completely knows that he is wrong. He is really wrong. It seems that something has happened, and he is probably hurt by love.

    After all, it''s because Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo are very close. For a while, they can''t bear the blow. It seems that heart disease still needs heart medicine, and the solution to the problem still needs the person who tied the bell. Otherwise, Ren Tianyou''s disease would be better.

    Tang Simiao has no choice but to go to Ren Tianyou and try to call back Ren Tianyou''s divine consciousness. He finally pulls back Ren Tianyou who is wandering in the sky. But Tang Simiao suddenly doesn''t know what to say.

    Or did Ren Tianyou take the lead in asking, "what''s the matter, sister Miaomiao? What''s the matter?"

    Now it''s Tang Simiao''s turn. He doesn''t know how to answer. After all, some things can only be digested by himself. It''s useless what others say. Maybe if he says too much, he''ll add fuel to the fire, which will only make his mood worse.

    So, after thinking about it for a while, Tang Simiao decided not to make any comments on it. Let Ren Tianyou digest it and solve it slowly!

    But Tang Simiao must say something! In the end, Tang Simiao could only make a random rumor, "in fact, it''s nothing, just to ask you what you want to eat tomorrow morning?"

    As for Ren Tianyou''s current state, he was not very interested in anything. He just said perfunctorily, "whatever I eat, I don''t choose."

    Since Ren Tianyou had said that, Tang Simiao was too embarrassed to say anything more, but said, "then you have a drink and have a rest early. The doctor will come to hang up some drops for you tomorrow morning." Then Tang Simiao closed the door and went out.

    When he was alone, Ren Tianyou started his daze career again. He always thought about what was wrong with him. Why is Ou Zimo with Gu Yuanyuan now? Mingming once saved Gu Yuanyuan from the clutches. It''s me who has been with Gu Yuanyuan all the time. How come it''s all like this now.

    Ren Tianyou is lying in bed and remembering the past, but still can''t figure out what went wrong, so that she has become what she is now. Although she didn''t establish any formal relationship with Gu Yuanyuan before, she always thinks that Gu Yuanyuan would be her girlfriend. After all, there was no other man beside Gu Yuanyuan at that time, but now there is Ou Zimo. That''s all right It''s different.

    In fact, I have nothing to be sad about. Gu Yuanyuan has never said that she likes herself. Everything is just wishful thinking. Now it''s just the time to wake up. But why his heart is still very painful, as if the heart was dug out a piece.

    Thinking of this, a big man buried himself in the quilt and began to cry silently. It''s true that a man can''t shed tears lightly, but before he gets to the sad place, it''s estimated that there''s nothing sadder in the world than that the person he loves is going to marry someone else, but what can be said about fate.

    It has to be said that it''s too early for Ren Tianyou to come to a conclusion. Now he just can''t bear to see Ou Zimo and Gu Yuanyuan talking and laughing together in the hospital. It''s not true that they are married. It''s not sure who they will be.

    As a matter of fact, Ren Tianyou should not be so negative now, but should strive for it. Maybe one day he will be able to compete with Gu Yuanyuan. Anyway, as long as he doesn''t reach the last moment, it''s not sure who will win or lose?

    But now Ren Tianyou''s mind is full of Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo talking and laughing happily together, thinking of this picture, is a burst of heartache, where can you think of other things? There is no reason.

 Chapter 656

    Tang Simiao, who took him to the door, was also worried. He was afraid that any accident might happen to Ren Tianyou again. But what could he do? He was too embarrassed to talk about such things. If he said something wrong, Ren Tianyou would be even more sad

    but you can''t ignore it like this. Otherwise, something big will happen one day. If you have something in your heart, just solve it on the spot. If you keep it in your heart, you can''t do it. You will get sick at that time

    there''s no way. Tang Simiao can only go to Tang nianan to discuss. Tang nianan and Ren Tianyou are good brothers for many years. They must be the people who know each other best. They are all boys and share the same language. Maybe Tang nianan has something to do

    with this in mind, Tang Simiao puts down his hand, which has been raised to knock on the door, and then goes to the living room sofa, ready to wait for a while. Maybe Tang nianan is afraid to open the door now and wake up Mr. Chen, who has just fallen asleep, and decides to wait for Mr. Chen to fall asleep before gently pushing the door out. He''d better go and wait for a while! I believe Tang nianan will come out soon

    after sending Xiao Wang back, Tang nianan told him that he was ready to withdraw from Xiao Wang''s temporary room, so as to leave the space for Xiao Wang and let him have a good rest

    so it''s this! I thought there was something big and trivial. Anyway, I can''t sleep now. I might as well come and accompany Dr. Wang. There''s no problem at all

    because Tang nianan especially likes playing chess, Ren Tianyou is also brought by Tang nianan with good chess skills over time. Although he doesn''t have such a crazy love, he also competes with Tang nianan from time to time, so his family has several pairs of chess all the year round

    I have to say that I just missed it. After Tang nianan finished playing chess, Tang Simiao came out of Ren Tianyou''s room for the second time. If he came out a little earlier, maybe he would see Tang nianan playing chess, and he would not have been waiting in the living room for so long

    although a little sad, I may lose soon, but more excited. Excited that I finally met a chess master, I asked excitedly, "have you ever studied chess before? I feel that your skill is really superb. I feel inferior to you. "Even if you hear Tang nianan praising himself like this, Dr. Wang is very excited, but you still have to be modest. "I haven''t studied it specially, but I just like it. In fact, I can''t talk about the superb skills, but I''m much flattered. I think Mr. Tang is the real family. Please give me more advice in the future."

    In this world, no one does not like to listen to good words, and Tang nianan is no exception. When he heard Xiao Wang praising himself, Tang nianan was really excited. Even so, he had to be modest. He had to learn from Xiao Wang''s modesty. "I can''t tell you how to teach him. In the future, he will help each other and make progress together."

    After that, Tang nianan sincerely held out his hand, and the two shook hands in a friendly way. It had to be said that Xiao Wang might have won the first game because he played more skillfully. It was a good start.

    Two people in the process of playing chess, also slowly began to talk up, from which, two people also have a deeper understanding of each other, also see a different self in other people''s eyes.

    In fact, after a game, Tang nianan was deeply impressed by Xiao Wang''s chess skills. He couldn''t help but ask curiously, "did you learn your chess by yourself or did others lead you to explore it slowly?"

    Since Tang nianan was so curious, Dr. Wang also slightly satisfied Tang nianan''s curiosity, and quickly replied, "in fact, when I was a child, my grandfather especially liked playing chess. First I watched my grandfather play chess with others, and then I gradually fell in love with him, so I let him teach me. Finally, he became more and more familiar, and occasionally I would give him a game."

    After hearing this, Tang nianan suddenly realized that his chess skill is so good. It turns out that he is a unique skill in his family. After several generations of exploration, he really knows that he has to practice more chess, or he will be unfamiliar with it.

    Every time I think about it, Tang nianan will feel sad. He can''t help sighing, "I think that chess still needs to be practiced more. Otherwise, it will be strange after a long time. After I work, I''m busy. I seldom have the chance to sit quietly with my friends and play chess like this."

    In fact, most people may have this feeling. After work, because of the relationship of time, many things they especially like before have to be temporarily shelved, and some even give up, because people''s energy is limited, but in fact, they are particularly reluctant to give up. However, if there is any way, they will be confused.

    In fact, when Dr. Wang heard Tang nianan''s words, he also felt deeply, "yes, in my impression, after I joined the work, I almost never touched chess. I''m so tired and busy with my work every day. I don''t have enough energy to play chess. Every time I get home, I just want to take a hot bath and go to bed quickly."

    It has to be said that this is the reality. In life, there are not only immediate indulgences, but also distant indulgences. In order to survive, many poems and distant things are doomed to give up, because people can only think about other things when they survive.

    Take the simplest example. If you don''t have to play chess every day, other things will not be so perfect. Because of the limited time and energy, maybe because you think about other things in your mind and don''t do a good job, the boss will certainly have certain punishment measures, which will certainly have a certain impact on your life.

    If you indulge in it and don''t even want to work, how can you survive? Can playing chess make you live a comfortable life? Naturally, the answer is No. since we can''t solve the most basic problem of food and clothing, are these interests and feelings still useful? Are not happy to go on, what human and material resources to support their preferences.

    It is because they know that this rare leisure time is hard to come by, so they cherish it very much. They just don''t want to put it down when they touch the chess.

    Unfortunately, the two inside were having a good time, but Tang Simiao, who didn''t know it, was a little desperate outside. He wanted to knock on the door many times, but he stopped because of the time. Anyway, it''s midnight now. If you don''t fall asleep, just knock on the door. But if you fall asleep, it''s not good. Think about it. After all, it''s all this.

    Waiting like this, Tang Simiao fell asleep directly on the sofa. Because he was so tired and had been waiting for so long, he couldn''t support himself. Maybe he had something in mind, so his eyebrows didn''t stretch when he went to bed. Anyway, you can see that this person must have a lot on his mind.

 Chapter 657

    It has to be said that once two people with similar interests get together, they really have a feeling that they hate to see each other too late. Naturally, they can''t bear to separate. This is the case with Tang nianan and Dr. Wang. They have already reached this point, and they haven''t fallen asleep yet

    it may be that for two people, just playing chess can no longer satisfy their love for chess, so they unanimously decide to discuss while playing chess, and the original chatting becomes serious chatting

    it can be said that on this night, everyone has their own destination, and how many people can''t go to sleep for various reasons, either joy, sadness or some objective reasons

    Ren Tianyou is too sad to forget what he saw today. Thinking of what happened these days, he tosses and turns and can''t sleep at ease. As soon as he closes his eyes, he will see what he saw in the hospital today

    but I don''t know what''s going on. As soon as Shen Rufeng came home, he ran to the balcony and smoked one by one. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked at the distance with a sad face and didn''t go to sleep. He just smoked quietly

    in fact, if we want to say that the night is really hard, we have to count Bai Wanrou''s parents. On the one hand, they love their daughter, and on the other hand, they feel that they have lost face. They don''t know what to do

    in addition, Bai Wanrou has to prevent her from knowing about it, so she has been trying to suppress it, only to find that there is no way at all. The reason is that the background of the person behind the manipulation is too strong for a Bai family to contend with

    in fact, Bai Fu knows in his heart that if he offends the Tang family, he will not be able to leave. After all, it is obvious that his daughter robbed the third miss of the Tang family''s fiance and made such an extraordinary act at the Tang family''s banquet, which makes the Tang family lose face and the third miss of the Tang family lose her love. How can the people of the Tang family give up

    therefore, Bai''s parents couldn''t sleep that night, and they had to find a way to hide from their daughter. No matter what happened, they still had to face their own baby daughter. If outsiders all criticized Bai Wanrou, and they also criticized her, could their baby daughter survive

    then, in the name of a doctor, Bai Wanrou is allowed to rest at ease and be accompanied by herself to isolate herself from the outside world. At least, Bai Wanrou won''t know about the outside world for the time being. As for the future, let''s talk about it later

    in desperation, Bai''s parents have to respect their baby daughter''s wishes and help her to pack up and leave the hospital. In fact, Bai Wanrou doesn''t have to leave the hospital. She''s just afraid that she will stay in the hospital again. Some people will find her and ask her about the banquet, and it''s safe to go home

    moreover, in the hospital, my mother will definitely insist on taking care of herself. Although I was able to persuade my parents to leave yesterday, it''s just that I didn''t prepare everything. Today, my mother comes armed, I''m afraid she won''t leave so easily. If those people come to find themselves and are caught by their parents, it''s really over. It''s estimated that their father will be angry to death

    it has to be said that Bai Wanrou really underestimated Bai''s father''s bearing capacity this time. In fact, Bai''s father knew it for a long time, but he didn''t dare to say it clearly. Although Bai''s father was really angry and angry at the beginning, after Bai''s mother''s persuasion, he gradually slowed down. Now he just wants to solve the problem and minimize the harm to Bai Wanrou

    in fact, Bai Fu wants to make it clear now. Although Bai Fu also thinks it''s a bit humiliating, Bai Wanrou is still the biggest victim in the final analysis. He is a man and a father, so he should do his best to protect his wife and daughter from being hurt. That is to say, if everyone abandons Bai Wanrou and hurts her, he should defend Bai Wanrou

    however, the most urgent task is to solve the immediate problems. Now that Bai Wanrou has gone home, how can she stay at home and recuperate

    to tell the truth, Bai''s father is not sure whether he can cheat Bai Wanrou, but now there is no other way. He must shut Bai Wanrou at home and wait for himself to deal with the gossip outside, so he just says, "it''s OK, go and have a try! Just try to see if it''s ok? "Now that Bai''s father has said so, what else can Bai''s mother do? She quickly goes to the kitchen to squeeze a cup of fresh juice. It''s estimated that Bai Wanrou has finished taking a bath and just sends it to her.

    Now time is pressing, white mother also no longer delay, quickly carrying fruit juice knock on the door of Bai Wanrou''s bedroom, white Wanrou open the door, see is white mother sent fresh juice, that called an excited, quickly took the juice directly drink a big mouthful, still don''t forget to praise a few white mother, "Mom, I know you are the best, love you too much, you don''t know I haven''t drunk much these two days." It''s hard

    "I know you have to drink a cup before you go to bed every day, otherwise it will affect the quality of sleep. If you look at your dark circles, you will know that you have not slept well outside these two days. After drinking juice, you can go to bed early to make up for what you lack these two days." Looking at Bai Wanrou''s haggard face, Bai''s mother began to nag painfully.

    Bai Wanrou is naturally a good voice. Otherwise, the mother will have to nag endlessly today. It''s better to pretend to be obedient, so that the mother can go back to her bedroom to have a rest and be quiet for a while.

    Although the white mother did not continue to nag, but it brought another heavy news, "rou''er, my mother will sleep with you tonight. The doctor said you need to rest and pay attention to rest, so my mother is here to accompany you!"

    Hearing Bai''s mother say this, Bai Wanrou naturally didn''t want to. After all, her children have their own private space when they grow up. What''s more, she was afraid that Bai''s mother would find something unusual. She said, "Mom, it''s OK. I can do it alone. You''d better go back and have a good rest! I don''t dare to rob you with my father. I can''t bear it if the vinegar jar turns over. "

    Maybe Bai''s mother really went back to sleep by herself before, but now it''s a very special time. Anyway, she has to stay and eat and sleep with Bai Wanrou, with her own supervision and isolation from the outside world, so that nothing serious will happen.

    Seeing that Bai Wanrou didn''t agree, Bai''s mother didn''t care so much. She directly took extraordinary measures and pretended to be aggrieved. She said, "rou''er, you must dislike your mother''s old age. When you were a child, you loved to stick to me. You had to sleep with me or you didn''t want to sleep with my mother, but now you don''t want to sleep with her."

    Unexpectedly, I just expressed my meaning, and I didn''t really want to sleep with Bai Mu. Bai Wanrou seemed to cry. Bai Wanrou was really afraid. She just wanted to explain that she didn''t want to sleep with her mother, so she was robbed by Bai Mu.

    Only heard, white mother selfishly said, "must be dislike me now old, dislike me ugly, dislike me useless, don''t feel up in the middle of the night to see an old lady sleeping next to him, especially afraid of nausea, you must mean that." With that, he began to cry for himself.

    Facing the white mother who kept sobbing, Bai Wanrou really couldn''t help it. "Mom, mom, mom, please don''t cry, I really didn''t mean that!"

    But white mother where there is so much time to give Bai Wanrou, after all, a thing to consider for a long time, there will be changes, so when Bai Wanrou just finished that sentence, white mother said, "what do you mean?"

    It seems that it''s not going well with my mother today. I don''t want to sleep. I can''t help it. Bai Wanrou can only explain patiently, "Mom, I don''t mean that I don''t want to sleep with you. I''m just afraid that my father will be lonely, and I''m afraid that I won''t be able to sleep. All the time, it will affect your sleep quality."

    Unexpectedly, Bai Mu had already figured out the countermeasures and said directly, "it''s OK. Your father listens to me. I mean what your father means. I sleep with my daughter. What''s the matter? What''s the problem? "

    What else can we do? Now Bai Wanrou can only follow her mother''s words and say, "nothing! Of course, there is no problem! "

    What Bai''s mother wants is Bai Wanrou''s words. Since Bai Wanrou has agreed, Bai''s mother naturally rushes into Bai Wanrou''s bed for fear that she will go back later.

    In order to be afraid of Bai Wanrou playing with her mobile phone to get today''s news, Bai''s mother can only say to Bai Wanrou, "rou''er, when you''ve finished drinking, come and have a rest early! The doctor says you need a good rest and rest

    Since white mother said so, in order to let white mother less exercise snacks, white Wanrou can only repeatedly promise, "OK, wait for me to wipe a face, go to bed immediately."

 Chapter 658

    After that, Bai Wanrou also went to bed with her mother. Originally, Bai''s mother had a lot to say to Bai Wanrou, but she was afraid of making too many mistakes, so she just shut up! In case of carelessness, there will be a lot of omissions

    I don''t know what''s going on. Bai Wanrou always thinks that today''s Bai Fu and Bai Mu are strange, but it can''t be said that they are. Anyway, they feel different from before

    in the past, when I was sick and sleeping with my mother, my mother would always sing a beautiful song to me, so that I could go to bed quickly and forget the discomfort in my illness, but today I don''t

    moreover, in the past, my mother always had endless whispers, but today I don''t know what''s going on. Instead of saying a word, my white mother just urged her to go to bed quickly, and she didn''t want to say a word to herself

    in this way, Bai Wanrou gradually fell asleep. In fact, Bai''s mother has never been asleep, and she has something in her heart. How can she sleep? When she heard Bai''s shallow breathing, Bai''s mother finally felt relieved, because she knew that Bai was asleep now

    it has to be said that sometimes imagination is beautiful and reality is cruel. This is the situation that Tang Xiaohua carefully arranged. How can he give up like this? It is impossible and does not exist

    it''s not easy to stay up until dawn. Bai''s mother looks at her sleeping daughter and thinks that at this time, she quietly sneaks back to her room to discuss with Bai''s father. In order to avoid waking her baby daughter, Bai''s mother almost tiptoes out and gently closes the door

    but just like this, Bai''s mother was still a little worried about waking her daughter up. She stood outside the door for a few minutes to make sure there was no big noise inside. Then she went back to her room

    sure enough, Bai Fu is waiting for Bai Mu to come back to discuss the countermeasures. Bai Mu runs to tell Bai Fu that she has come up with a good idea

    Bai Fu also said happily, "just in time, I have a good idea!" May be years of tacit understanding between husband and wife, Bai Fu Bai Mu actually said with one voice, "find the Tang family to withdraw the news."

    knowing that Bai Fu would worry about this problem, Bai Mu quickly told Bai Fu what she thought of last night, "I think so. This matter also has an impact on the reputation of the third miss of the Tang family. As long as we speak properly, analyze the pros and cons, act rationally and understand with emotion, the Tang family will certainly agree."

    after listening to Bai Mu''s words and thinking about it carefully, it seems that there is a certain truth, but she is still a little hesitant for fear that this method will not work. After all, now her daughter can''t wait, can''t watch her every day, and can''t really isolate her from the world, so it''s better to come up with a complete solution as soon as possible.Seeing Bai Fu''s hesitation, Bai''s mother had to continue to gently persuade him, "Lao Bai, no matter whether it''s successful or not, you have to try it first. If it''s OK, it''s a solution, and you don''t have to worry about looking at your daughter like this every day. If it''s not possible, you''d better think of other ways. Now that we''ve talked about this, it''s hard for Bai Fu to say anything more, and that''s all he can do. Bai Fu asked Bai Mu to prepare a gift and visit the Tang family in person. It''s not too late. Let''s visit today!

    Originally, Bai''s father wanted to take Bai''s mother with him. He seemed to be more sincere, but he couldn''t get away from his family. Bai''s mother was afraid that she would go away without her own supervision. What should she do if she accidentally showed up?

    I can''t help it. Bai Fu can only go it alone. Bai Fu finally finds Tang house according to the address given by his secretary. He is still a little nervous when he thinks about what he will face later. But he can''t help it. For his daughter''s sake, he has to stick to his head. I hope Tang house doesn''t have so many rules. He can see Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an in person as soon as possible.

    After ringing the doorbell, a servant came to open the door. Seeing a stranger, he asked, "who are you looking for, sir?"

    Bai Fu reported to his family quickly and said his purpose by the way, "I''m the president of Bai''s company. I''ve come to visit Mr. Tang and Mrs. Tang specially. Here''s my business card. Please have a look!" I just handed over my business card.

    The servant looked at the business card and said politely, "Mr. Bai, please wait a moment. I''ll go in and pass it on."

    Now that the servants had promised themselves to pass on the news, Bai Fu said politely, "thank you!" And then I began to wait patiently outside!

    Bai Fu knew in his heart that he could not easily see such a famous family as the Tang family, but for the sake of his precious daughter, Bai Fu had to give it a try. If he really failed, he would think of another way.

    As it happens, when the servant comes in, Tang Xiaohua, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an are having breakfast. The servant immediately hands over the business card to explain Bai Fu''s intention.

    In fact, many of these small companies often use all kinds of methods to meet Tang Chenxiao, but Tang Chenxiao is very disdainful. He usually doesn''t meet the people in these small companies, because they are not qualified. If there is anything wrong, Tang Chenxiao usually asks the assistant and the manager to connect with the people in these small companies, and he never comes out in person, except in special circumstances .

    Now seeing this card, Tang Chenxiao almost subconsciously said, "no, you go to tell Mr. Bai outside the door that I never talk about work at home. Let him go to the company to solve what he needs, but follow the procedure."

    For fear of affecting Tang Chenxiao''s eating mood, the servant did not dare to stay a little longer. He ran to the door quickly and said Tang Chenxiao''s words to Bai Fu who was waiting at the door.

    But it''s not easy to come. The matter has not been solved and can''t just leave. Bai Fu decides to struggle again and says quickly, "Hello, could you please go in again and pass it on? I''m not here for business. I''m here for my daughter''s business. It''s all about my daughter. Please go in and say it again."

    Seeing his father''s pleading, the servant was a little bit impatient and could only say, "OK! You wait here for a while, then I''ll go in and ask for you

    Seeing the servant coming back, Tang Chenxiao asked, "did the man just go back?"

    Knowing that Tang Chenxiao might be upset, but since he agreed to Bai Fu, he must do it, "Sir, he hasn''t gone back yet. He said that he didn''t come for business, but for private affairs. He came for her daughter."

    This makes Tang Chenxiao a little confused. Cheng an knows it and says, "it''s not going to be a little sister outside. When his father knows it, he comes to the door."

    Looking at Cheng An''s lively appearance, he knew that if he didn''t make it clear today, he would surely cause unnecessary misunderstanding. He also said with a little ease, "an an, what do you say? It''s enough that I have you. "

    In fact, Cheng an knows that Tang Chenxiao can''t do such a thing, but he can''t help it. It''s too boring. He can''t let go of an interesting thing.

    No way, in order to prove his innocence, Tang Chenxiao had to let the servant bring him in, so that Cheng an could know that he had not done it. Otherwise, my good days may be at an end. I don''t want to go through the period when Cheng an ran away from home.

 Chapter 659

    After all, he can finally go in, which means that he can see Tang Chenxiao. Anyway, there is a little hope for his daughter

    in fact, Bai Fu doesn''t want to talk about it. What if Tang Chenxiao hears his daughter''s name, remembers what happened these days, and turns himself out in a rage? But now that I have cooked here, I should be ready for this. Even though I know that I have little hope, I will fight for my daughter

    they all say that "men don''t play lightly when they have tears, but they don''t get to the sad place!" Seeing Bai Fu like this, he must have encountered something that made him feel very embarrassed and sad, so that he could not stop crying

    seeing that Tang Xiaohua is like this, Bai Fu naturally doesn''t dare to say anything more. He can only wait for Tang Xiaohua to stabilize before making plans. No matter how much he has to pay today, he has to do everything to help his daughter get rid of this news. Otherwise, how will her daughter behave and marry in the future

    but now that Tang Xiaohua is like this, where can Cheng an listen to Bai Fu''s words and say coldly, "excuse me, Mr. Bai, excuse me."

    then, without waiting for Bai Fu to say anything, he directly asked the servant to help the young lady up, and then he quickly made a phone call, "Lu Jun, come and see Xiaohua! Xiaohua''s headache is coming back

    Bai Fu knows that Cheng An is angry at the moment. If he really forces himself to stay here and continue to intercede for his daughter, it may be self defeating, but he still needs to give himself a reason to visit again. Otherwise, what should he do about his daughter

    therefore, Bai Fu said in a hurry, "then I won''t disturb Miss Tang to have a rest. Mrs. Tang Dong, excuse me. Next time I have the chance, I will visit Mrs. Tang Dong in person with my wife and daughter."

    "if it''s not my daughter''s fault, then you just admit it''s your daughter''s fault, right?" Cheng an must have caught the loophole in Bai Fu''s words and asked quickly

    hearing that Bai''s father was still arguing, Cheng an couldn''t help laughing, "Mr. Bai, why don''t you go back and ask me about the situation, and then tell me, are you so sure your daughter won''t change? After all, there are so many temptations in the world now. "

    with that, looking at Cheng An''s eyes, Bai Fu also vaguely understood something, and quickly explained, "Mrs. Tang, listen to me, we Bai family have today, we are very satisfied. Absolutely not and dare not have this idea. "

    just at this time, Lu Jun came, and the servant came in quickly and said, "madam, doctor Lu is here!" Cheng an quickly said to Bai Fu, "I won''t entertain you. You are free."

    then, he went directly to Lu Jun and said, "Dr. Lu, you are here. Go up quickly! Xiaohua is still waiting for you. "

    now Bai Fu doesn''t have any other ideas. He just hopes that Tang Xiaohua can get better soon. In this way, Cheng an will not be so angry, and he can take the opportunity to say something nice for his daughter

    but looking at the current situation, I''m really not suitable to stay here. If I stay here again, I''ll just be a nuisance. I''ll say goodbye to Tang Chenxiao, "Mr. Tang, please be busy first, and I won''t disturb you. I''ll visit you when you''re free some other day. These tonics are for Miss Tang San''s health. I hope Miss Tang San can recover as soon as possible. "

 Chapter 660

    But Tang Chenxiao didn''t want to talk to Bai Fu at all, and he didn''t want to accept these things at all. He said coldly, "Mr. Bai, you''d better go back. Our little flower doesn''t like these things. It''s hard to smell them." Tang Chenxiao still gave white father face, did not refuse directly, but found a reason to refuse again.

    But Bai Fu didn''t understand the meaning of other people''s words, so he said, "thank you, Mr. Tang. They are all good supplements. If you and your wife don''t dislike them, they are also good for your health."

    "I''m sorry, the doctor said we were healthy, but it''s not good if we overdo it. So you''d better take it away! " Although Tang Chenxiao was already a little impatient at this time, he said with special civility.

    Seeing his father''s appearance that he didn''t want to give up trying to persuade Tang Chenxiao to keep the tonic, Tang Chenxiao decided that he didn''t have to give his father face any more and said directly and mercilessly, "Mr. Bai, I''ll be late for work later, so I won''t treat you."

    Generally, the host''s family has said such a thing. It''s reasonable to say that the guest is embarrassed to stay, but now it''s a special situation, and Bai Fu still doesn''t want to give up easily.

    But Tang Chenxiao didn''t have so good patience. Seeing that his father was unwilling to leave, Tang Chenxiao didn''t want to take care of the others. He said to the servant directly, "seeing off the guests!" Then he went straight upstairs.

    The servant knew that Tang Chenxiao was angry, so he had no choice but to ask his father to go out. Now that everything has been like this, his father is really embarrassed to stay. He can only go away with the tonic he brought. After all, it''s better to follow Tang Chenxiao''s idea now, so that Tang Chenxiao won''t be too angry, and there is still a ray of life.

    But the white father certainly won''t give up so easily, the wife in the family is still waiting for him to bring good news back, the daughter''s matter has not been solved, how can he go back.

    So, Bai Fu grasped the servant''s arm tightly and said, "little girl, do you think you can wait for the third young lady''s condition to be stable and her wife to be in a better mood, and help me to report it again. I really have something very important."

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai. Please come back first! Since you have said that, I have no way. Please don''t embarrass a part-time worker. My job is not easy. " The servant whisked his father''s hand away and explained his situation in the hope that he could understand.

    But at the moment, the white father only has his precious daughter in his heart. It''s the most important thing to solve his daughter''s problems. He can''t think so much about it. He only knows that now he should firmly grasp the only hope. If the servant also leaves, he may not have any last involvement with the Tang family. How can he go into the Tang family and talk with Cheng an.

    So, Bai Fu still said, "I beg you, this matter is really important, it''s about my daughter''s life in the future. You must help me. As long as you let me in and meet Tang Dong and his wife, I will never treat you badly."

    With that, Bai Fu quickly took out a bunch of money from his wallet and gave it to the servant. He motioned to the servant to go on and said that there would be more thanking fees later.

    But not everything in the world can be solved with money, because life is more important than money. The servant knows the specific situation of his family, and the money given by Bai Fu can last for a few years at most, which is not a long-term solution.

    The servant admitted that he was moved when he saw the money, but it was only for a moment, and then he regained his sense, because the servant knew that he had violated the meaning of Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An, and it would never be better. He would not only lose his present job, but also be unable to gain a foothold in the city.

    If you leave the Tang family, what can a rural girl with no culture like herself do? Therefore, you should not only focus on the immediate benefits. Although you really have no culture, you also know that people have to look ahead. Now that your brother is going to marry a daughter-in-law, you need money, and your father is sick in bed, you need money. Therefore, in any case, the job of the Tang family is absolutely impossible Yes, it can''t be lost.

    After thinking about it, the servant resolutely refused Bai Fu''s offer and quickly waved his hand and said, "sorry, Mr. Bai, I can''t ask for your money. You''d better go back first."

    After that, I''m ready to go back to Tang house quickly. I really don''t want to talk too much with Bai Fu. After all, there''s a saying that says "say more and make more mistakes". Moreover, if I can''t resist the temptation, it''s too late to regret. So, it''s better to go first, so that I won''t have any problems when I get it.

    Bai Fu wanted to struggle, but the servant ran too fast. When Bai Fu came back, where could he see the figure of the so-called servant.

    When the driver came, he saw Bai Fu holding a wad of money in a daze at the door of Tang house. After the driver called several times, Bai Fu slowly responded, "little money, didn''t I ask you to wait for me over there? Why are you here? "

    The driver said, "Sir, I haven''t seen you out for so long. I thought something happened? So I''m ready to come and ask what''s the situation. Unexpectedly, as soon as I came here, I met my husband in a daze. What''s the matter with you, sir? Well, why don''t you call me? I''ll take you back. "It turns out that it''s sad and a little guilty to think that all of us believe that we can succeed, but we have failed to do it

    I can''t help it. The people of the Tang family are really hard to deal with. They are almost exhausted all morning. But what can I do? No matter how hard it is, I have to go. Otherwise, what should my daughter do

    seeing that Bai''s father has been thinking about other things and ignoring himself, the driver can''t help but worry. In the past, Bai''s father would always nag him about something he was worried about. Today, he suddenly stopped talking, which is a bit strange. The driver yelled two more words

    the more Bai Fu said that, the more the driver felt that something was wrong. However, Bai Fu was determined not to say it, so it would be inconvenient for him to ask more

    it may be that this sentence slowly touched Bai Fu''s heart, but how can Bai Fu say this kind of thing? He is also a person in charge of a company. Today, he was kicked out by the Tang family, and how can he get involved in the industry

    although I like to talk to the driver about any troubles before, they are just trivial things. It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing. It''s just that I can get rid of my depression

    at the moment, Bai Fu''s inner contradiction is dying, and he doesn''t know what to do. He knows that it''s better not to know too many people about it, but he wants to have another person to give him advice

    after thinking about it for a long time, I have decided not to avoid it! Anyway, there''s nothing to avoid. The story of my baby daughter has been reported in newspapers and on the Internet. I''m afraid it''s well known. It''s meaningless to keep it secret. If you say it, you''ll feel better. Maybe more people will give you advice, which will help you solve the problem as soon as possible

    anyway, I''m also a driver of my own family. I can still trust him. Bai Fu can''t take care of so much. After organizing a little language, he picked out what happened in Tang house today

    the driver was ready to leave when he suddenly heard Bai Fu talking. Seeing that there was no one around, he instantly realized that Bai Fu was talking to himself. He was so excited that he was willing to speak

    in the past, I used to listen to the older generation say that if they were willing to speak out, they would be much better. If they kept in mind, they would only think more and more, and they would get sick in the long run

    now that Bai''s father is willing to say a few more words, the driver naturally listens to them all with great excitement and decides to think about how to solve the problems for his master

    after listening to Bai Fu''s talk, the driver instantly understood what had happened, and his first reaction was to fight against injustice for his master, "even if the Tang family is big and powerful, it can''t insult others at will like this!"

    "then what can we do? Who can make the Tang family powerful? Our Bai family is not as powerful as others. And this time, our Bai family owes the Tang family. I should be treated like this." But Bai Fu didn''t think so. He seemed to admit his fate directly

 Chapter 661

    The driver didn''t agree with this saying, and said quickly, "but the Tang family''s practice is really deceiving people too much. You are also a leading and respectable person in this circle. Although the company is smaller, what does it matter? At least we are clean and innocent. Then Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know how many dirty means he used to achieve today''s success."

    but the driver still didn''t feel anything wrong, and said with a little grievance, "Sir, I''m fighting for you! Why, don''t they dare to do it? "

    I really don''t know that my driver even dared to say such a thing, and the more I said it, the more I went too far. I still remember that my driver was not like this before. How kind and heavy a person! How did this happen now

    in fact, it''s just a bad thing to say. It''s not like being a bully. It used to be because I just came here and I''m not familiar with a lot of things. Of course, I have to be a little more prudent and honest to get a firm foothold

    the driver thinks that as long as he stands on the side of his father and loves what he loves and hates, his father will like him more and more, and then trust him more and more. His situation in the company will be better and better, his money will be more and more, and his life at home will be better and better

    but I don''t know what''s going on. Today, I speak for my father everywhere, but he even yelled at me twice in such anger. However, there has never been such a thing before, and the driver can''t understand it at all

    but the driver understands a truth. He knows that his father is his master, so it''s better not to make his master angry. If his master doesn''t like to see him, he will never have such a good life in the future

    after thinking about it, the driver quickly apologized to Bai Fu, "I''m sorry, sir, I''m not sensible. I''m so angry that I''m going to say something that I don''t know. I''ll pay attention to it next time. Please blame me. I promise I won''t dare to do it next time. I''ll go back and think about it behind closed doors."

    knowing that Bai''s father is also for his own good, the driver Xiaoqian naturally replied repeatedly, "I know, sir, I will pay attention to it in the future. I will never speak disorderly any more. I will slowly change my way of speaking and try not to bring unnecessary trouble to my husband."

    hearing the driver Xiaoqian''s words like this, Bai Fu was a little heartless, so he comforted him with a few words, "I know you are all for my good, and I know you love me, but sometimes there is no way to do it. Not all things in the world are going well, and there must be some setbacks."

    Bai''s father doesn''t understand this, but there''s no way. He''s useless. Bai''s company he runs is just a small one. How can he compete with the powerful Tang''s company? If he is strong enough, maybe his baby daughter won''t suffer this kind of disaster

    since Bai''s father has said that, the driver Xiaoqian is embarrassed to say more, but he still can''t help mentioning, "but Sir, it''s not a good way for us to wait outside all the time! I heard what you just said. Some things are not clear, so we didn''t get along with each other. Sir, you might as well ask the truth first, and then negotiate with the Tang family. Maybe we can get twice the result with half the effort. "

    before the driver Xiaoqian fully understood his idea, he was denied by Bai Fu, "no, you can''t disturb miss. It''s hard to keep Miss secret. How can you ask if Miss can''t stand these rumors?"It seems that there is a certain truth to this, so we can''t do it. We have to wait outside the Tang house in this way, praying that God can see his sincerity, so that his master can talk about this matter with the people in the Tang house as soon as possible. After solving the lady''s problem, his master can go back and have a good rest.

    Outside the Tang house, Bai Fu is waiting hard, but inside the Tang house, inside Tang Xiaohua''s room, it''s a burst of laughter.

    Since Tang Chenxiao said that Bai Fu had been sent away by himself, Lu Jun and Tang Xiaohua didn''t have to act any more, and they had a more happy time.

    But I don''t know what''s going on. Cheng An is always a little worried. According to his past experience, Cheng an always feels that Bai Fu won''t give up so easily. There must be other ways.

    Because of worry, Cheng an quickly opens the curtain of Tang Xiaohua''s room and looks downstairs. Sure enough, Bai Fu is still staying outside Tang''s house and doesn''t want to leave.

    Cheng an quickly asks Tang Chenxiao to go through the back door when he goes to work later, so as to avoid meeting Bai Fu at the front door. It''s a waste of time and life.

    Seeing Cheng An''s melancholy, Tang Xiaohua quickly asked, "Mom, that person won''t have to wait outside all the time! How can we go out these days? Brother Lu Jun will go back to the hospital to work later. "

    Knowing what Tang Xiaohua was worried about, he quickly comforted him, "Xiaohua, it''s OK. You just have fun. You don''t have to worry about other things. Since he really likes to wait, let him wait there! I''ll see who breaks down first

    After that, as if remembering, she asked mother Zhang to give orders to all the servants in the Tang house, saying that it was his wife who said that they should not go out these days. They really need to go out and do some necessary things. They should make a detour through the back door. They should never go through the front door, or they will resign and leave.

    It has to be said that a little white father really makes Cheng an spend a lot of time, but Cheng an thinks so. Anyway, it always takes a lot of time. It''s better to find something interesting to do.

    Now that Cheng An has said that, Tang Xiaohua is embarrassed to say anything else. She just keeps turning around and pestering her brother Lu Jun to tell her about his interesting stories and life abroad.

    In fact, Tang Xiaohua really likes Lu Jun''s brother, because Lu Jun''s brother has never despised him. He has always taken special care of himself and brought him delicious and funny food. When he has nothing to do, he will tell him many interesting anecdotes he met outside. Therefore, from childhood to adulthood, besides these relatives, Tang Xiaohua''s favorite is his doctor Lu Jun.

    But Tang Xiaohua is just silly to think that he just likes to stay with Lu Jun, and doesn''t know that this is the so-called love. Maybe it''s also because he looks a little self abased, so he thinks that being able to stay with Lu Jun''s brother is the greatest gift from heaven. He doesn''t dare to think of other aspects.

    Maybe Lu Jun also knows the truth of Tang Xiaohua, so he has been guarding Tang Xiaohua as the eldest brother next door. He is afraid that sometimes being too radical will scare Tang Xiaohua. Only Lu Jun knows. On the surface, Tang Xiaohua is very strong and smart. In fact, only Lu Jun knows how fragile Tang Xiaohua is.

    Seeing that Tang Xiaohua and Lu Jun are having such a good time, Cheng An is embarrassed to disturb them any more. He immediately finds a reason and wants to quit. "Xiaohua, you have a good chat with Dr. Lu. Mother didn''t sleep well this morning, so she needs to go back and have a good rest."

    Then, he directly took the door of the room and was ready to go out. When he left, he specially asked, "Dr. Lu, please check Xiaohua carefully. Since Xiaohua''s illness has been followed up by you, please take more trouble."

    Lu Jun was so excited about the opportunity to take care of Tang Xiaohua that he said, "aunt, please rest assured that I will try my best to give you a complete and healthy Tang Xiaohua."

    After getting Lu Jun''s guarantee, Cheng an wisely stops staying, closes the door and goes out.

    After Cheng an went out, Tang Xiaohua suddenly stopped talking and became a little melancholy, which made Lu Jun a little confused.

 Chapter 662

    At the beginning, Lu Jun thought he had made a mistake, which made Tang Xiaohua unhappy. But when he thought about it carefully, he found that there was no such phenomenon. What he said just now should not make Tang Xiaohua angry.

    But what''s the matter with Tang Xiaohua? Lu Jun asked half jokingly, "Xiaohua, is it because my aunt can''t get up when she''s gone? Can''t you leave my mother when she''s so old? Are you shy? "

    Lu Jun knew that it was not because of Cheng An''s departure, because Tang Xiaohua didn''t always have Cheng an with him. He was still happy, but he was afraid of embarrassment and embarrassed to ask directly. So Lu Jun found such a reasonable topic.

    In fact, Tang Xiaohua''s sudden irritability and unhappiness can be said to be due to Lu Jun. Tang Xiaohua didn''t feel anything before, but just didn''t know what was going on. She suddenly cared about Lu Jun''s views on herself. She wanted to ask and was embarrassed to say more, so she was a little melancholy.

    Unexpectedly, I haven''t said it yet. Lu Jun first found out his own difference and took the initiative to ask. This is just an opportunity to say more when answering Lu Jun''s question, "how can it be? Of course not. I''ve grown up. I can''t always let my mother worry about it. I should also give her a time and space to have a good rest. I am because of something else... "

    Looking at Tang Xiaohua''s hesitation, Lu Jun knows that there must be something hard to say or something embarrassing.

    Lu Jun also can''t bear to see Tang Xiaohua so tangled and at a loss. He quickly persuades him, "it''s OK, Xiaohua, you can say what''s the matter. How, do you treat me as an outsider? I don''t want to know. "

    It has to be said that Lu Jun really has a kind of ability. He can always enliven a little heavy atmosphere, and can always make some people open their hearts and talk freely in half joking.

    "No, I didn''t dislike you or treat you as an outsider. I just haven''t figured out how to say it." Hearing what Lu Jun said, Tang Xiaohua quickly denied it, for fear that Lu Jun might misunderstand her meaning and think that she dislikes Lu Jun.

    To tell you the truth, Lu Jun never misunderstood. He just didn''t want to say such dignified words in this already dignified atmosphere. That would only increase his worries.

    In order to prove that she has never deceived and disliked Lu Jun, Tang Xiaohua is timid and a little afraid to ask, "brother Lu Jun, do you think I am particularly bad? Or do you think I have a special plan? "

    Don''t say, Tang Xiaohua''s words really made Lu Jun look confused. Although he didn''t know what Tang Xiaohua''s words meant, he still answered according to his most true thought in his heart, "no, you have always been a lovely, kind, simple and generous girl in my eyes. You are not bad at all. You will always be the best girl in my eyes. "

    At this time, Tang Xiaohua has no energy to manage the deep meaning of Lu Jun''s words. He just continues to ask, "but I did all these things. I did all the public opinions in the newspapers and on the Internet. Now you may not think I''m cute, kind, simple and generous, do you?"

    At first, Lu Jun was still a little confused. Now when he heard Tang Xiaohua''s inquiry, Lu Jun was able to understand what it meant. He couldn''t help thinking bitterly, "what a little fool really cares about is this. He thought that something big happened. It really scared me to death."

    But soon, Lu Jun returned to his normal mode of thinking and quickly explained, "you are just treating people in their own way. What''s wrong with that. You didn''t abuse others, and you didn''t do anything cruel. You just did what Shen Ruhan had done. How can you be so scheming and vicious? "

    It seems to be the same truth, but I don''t know what''s going on. Tang Xiaohua is still a little worried, for fear that Lu Jun won''t say it, but in her heart she extremely despises and resents herself.

    Looking at Tang Xiaohua or frowning, Lu Jun knew that Tang Xiaohua still had a knot that could not be solved. He quickly said, "Xiaohua, I''m glad that you can finally protect yourself!"

    As expected, after hearing what Lu Jun said, Tang Xiaohua was really quiet for a while, and finally thought that what Lu Jun just said to herself was true.

    I couldn''t help but get excited and subconsciously say thank you several times. Maybe I don''t think these thanks are enough to express my joy.

    Regardless of that many, and particularly affectionate and Lu Jun said a few words, "Lu Jun brother, thank you, no matter when and where, only you are willing to believe me, comfort me, really thank you."

    "What a silly girl, we still care about these things, as long as you are happy." Lu Jun in order to fear Tang Xiaohua sad again, how hope to end this problem as soon as possible.

    Lu Jun didn''t want to mention this topic, so Tang Xiaohua began to ask some other questions, "but I don''t think it''s very good to do this in the end. To be honest, that girl is really poor. She''s directly disgraced, but I really can''t help it?"

    Although it is said that, life is like this, there are always so many helpless, originally Tang Xiaohua is not so anxious to break down Shen Ruhan, but there is no way, who said that the plan can not catch up with the change, so unfortunately, he happened to be seen by himself, how can Tang Xiaohua easily let go of such a rare opportunity in a thousand years.As for the girl, Tang Xiaohua can only say, "I''m sorry, but I can only blame you for yourself. It''s your own fault who let you seduce Shen Ruhan. I can''t help it. If you hadn''t been greedy for glory and wealth and pestered Shen Ruhan every day, such a tragedy might not have happened."

    Hearing what Tang Xiaohua said, Lu Jun probably understood what had happened. He couldn''t help but feel more sorry for Tang Xiaohua and was more determined to let Tang Xiaohua leave Shen Ruhan.

    If Tang Xiaohua knew that Lu Jun had such an idea, she would be very happy. Her brother Lu Jun thought about herself, right or wrong.

    But even so, Tang Xiaohua was very worried and said, "but I can''t let Mr. Bai stand outside all the time. How bad that is! Besides, the sun is so big outside. "

    But Lu Jun didn''t think so. "It''s not you who forced Mr. Bai to stand outside. It''s him who insisted on standing outside. What can we do? Besides, Xiaohua, remember, you must not be soft hearted. Today you are soft hearted. In the future, people like Mr. Bai will intensify their efforts and feel that you are bullying them."

    It seems that there is a certain truth in saying this. Since Lu Jun has said this, Tang Xiaohua naturally quickly put away her crazy idea, but she dare not do it again.

    Seeing that Tang Xiaohua is so up-to-earth and obedient, Lu Jun is also extremely excited. He feels that he really has no white religion, and that he can finally rest assured.

    In fact, just out of the room, Cheng an was really very happy. He quickly called mother Zhang over and said, "great, my three daughters may all have their own owners. How can I be unhappy?"

    After that, he seemed to remember something, and quickly said, "by the way, Zhang Ma, tell everyone not to enter Xiaohua''s room this morning, just tell them that Miss needs to rest."

    Needless to say, Zhang Ma also knows what to do. Cheng an clearly doesn''t want to be disturbed by Tang Xiaohua and Lu Jun. since Cheng An has already spoken like this, the servants naturally abide by it.

    Compared with Cheng An''s nervousness, Tang Xiaohua and Lu Jun in the room are much happier. They may also know that it''s better not to mention Bai Wanrou.

    So, both of them didn''t mention anyone, but Lu Jun continued to talk about what he saw and heard when he was studying abroad. He used to think it was fun, but now he has an impulse to go to school.

    Generally, Tang Xiaohua said what she thought, never concealing anything. She blinked her eyes and asked, "brother Lu Jun, is it interesting to study abroad? I kind of want to go! "

    But Lu Jun, who was in a slightly better mood, was so scared that he didn''t know how to speak. After all, he had been waiting for so many years. If Tang Xiaohua stayed in school for a few more years now, she would have lost her daughter-in-law. This is definitely impossible and nonexistent.

    Therefore, Lu Jun must be the first one to object to it, and his objection is particularly justified. "Studying abroad is not fun. It''s hard and tired. You can''t eat well and sleep well. I guess you can''t stand it and want to come back."

    Lu Jun''s words are a little strange. Just now, he has been longing for the outside world. How can he change his mind so quickly? I have to say that women are fickle. It''s rare to hear that a man is so fickle for the first time.

    To tell you the truth, Lu Jun has his own selfishness, that is, he doesn''t want his beloved girl to go too far away to meet or be robbed by others.

    Even though he knew that none of these things would happen, Lu Jun was still a little worried. After all, no one would be so generous and let his beloved girl be so far away from him.

    Simply do not agree with Tang Xiaohua to go abroad to study, directly try every means to prevent Tang Xiaohua to go abroad, even in the future will not have such an opportunity. And must be reasonable, otherwise certainly can''t persuade Tang Xiaohua. Tang Xiaohua can''t listen to himself.

    In fact, Tang Xiaohua doesn''t really want to go to study abroad. Tang Xiaohua also wants to see her brother Lu Jun often. She only hears Lu Jun say that something happened in her life abroad, so she yearns for it. She hopes that she can experience the life Lu Jun has, so that she can get closer to Lu Jun.

 Chapter 663

    But Lu Jun didn''t know Tang Xiaohua''s thoughts. He thought Tang Xiaohua was really going to study abroad. After a few years, Tang Xiaohua was so lovely and kind. What if she was abducted? Now it''s so hard to find a daughter-in-law. I think my daughter-in-law should take good care of her, or she will run away, but there is no place to cry

    so now Lu Jun just wants to do one thing, that is to break Tang Xiaohua''s yearning for studying abroad, so that Tang Xiaohua can stay at home and really like to study abroad. Then he can wait until he gets married, gradually transfer what he is doing abroad, and then accompany Tang Xiaohua to study abroad to take care of each other

    more importantly, you can take good care of your daughter-in-law. After all, you need to take good care of such a silly and lovely daughter-in-law, because if you are not careful, you may be abducted and run away

    hearing Lu Jun say this, Tang Xiaohua is really speechless. She can''t understand how Lu Jun, who has always been clever, can make such a small mistake. She is ready to give an example to explain, "no, I have a classmate who was sent to the United States to study abroad when he was 16 years old, and brother Lu Jun, didn''t you go abroad when you were very young? I''m older than you were then

    but the words have already been said. Lu Jun must find a way to come back and quickly pretended to be calm and said, "Xiao Hua, you may not know that the university I studied in recently issued a new rule. There is a certain age limit for freshmen in the future, although I just looked at the documents issued by my alumni, But I also know that your age is not up to the rules. "

    there is a wish hidden in my heart, which will not be given up easily. Tang Xiaohua thought it over carefully and said, "it''s OK. I can go to other schools, such as which school my classmates are from. Maybe I can really get in touch with each other and take care of each other, so that one person won''t be afraid."

    it''s true that the place Tang Xiaohua wants to go most is the university where Lu Jun went to, but it will have to wait for several years. Maybe Lu Jun will get married and have children when he comes back from his studies, so it''s better to come back as soon as possible. Maybe Lu Jun hasn''t got married and he still has some opportunities

    it has to be said that if one family does not enter one family, the two of them really have the same mind. Although the events may be different, the focus of worry is the same. It''s so predestined and amazing

    isn''t this a perfect match? It''s just that the onlookers can see clearly. Therefore, Tang Xiaohua and Lu Jun may not be able to find out in time. In fact, they all have feelings for each other. It''s not who is alone over there

    I haven''t heard Lu Jun''s answer for a long time. In order to avoid the cold, Tang Xiaohua said, "at that time, I''ll ask brother Lu Jun to help me point out the place. Maybe when I go to the United States, I''ll call you every day to ask what''s good and what''s fun? At that time, brother Lu Jun, don''t bother me! " Having said that, Tang Xiaohua also spits out her tongue lovingly at Lu Jun

    seeing such a strange little girl, Lu Jun subconsciously replied, "of course not. How can I annoy you? I wish you were bothering me every day

    hearing what Lu Jun said, Tang Xiaohua said happily, "brother Lu Jun, it''s very kind of you. So, do you support me to study abroad? That''s great. I''ll study hard. When I come back, I''m sure you won''t see a different Tang Xiaohua. When I finish this semester''s course, I''ll apply to study in the United States. It may take half a year for all the formalities to prove. "

    despite this situation, Lu Jun still didn''t give up his persuasion and continued, "I didn''t say that I would support you to go. It''s not always like this from childhood to adulthood. When I hear that you need help, I will subconsciously say yes. This time it''s just subconscious. It''s not personal at all. "

    "no, the subconscious is what you want most. If you blurt it out, it means that you have been thinking about it for a long time, so you can blurt it out." Tang Xiaohua grabs the loophole in Lu Jun''s words and explains

    I don''t know when this little girl has become so smart. It turns out that she has missed a lot of things in foreign countries in recent years. It seems that she will pay more attention to this little girl in the future. Otherwise, some things and words will really catch people off guard.Nevertheless, Lu Jun has eaten more than Tang Xiaohua for several years, and if he knows Tang Xiaohua well, he will surely find a way to persuade Tang Xiaohua to give up studying abroad, but now it seems that he needs to spend more time.

    I didn''t expect that what I thought was just a few words could not be solved by dozens of words. Lu Jun couldn''t help feeling a little sad, but anyway, he had to put out the fire he started.

    Now Lu Jun almost regretted his death. Why did he say a few words to Tang Xiaohua at the beginning? In order to make Tang Xiaohua happy, he always talked about his affairs abroad. Now it''s all right! Tang Xiaohua directly listened to the yearning of the students and thought about it. She had to study abroad.

    In fact, it''s OK to think about it. The problem is that you can get rid of it. The key is that Tang Xiaohua''s determination to study abroad has not been shaken. And no matter what they say, they can always be defused by Tang Xiaohua, which is a bit embarrassing.

    In desperation, Lu Jun could only continue the painstaking persuasion at the beginning and said, "Xiaohua, you are still young. No one has ever gone so far. Even if you have a way to adapt to the life there as soon as possible and integrate into it as soon as possible, won''t your parents worry? I think aunt Tang would be worried that she couldn''t sleep and eat at night

    "It should be all right! There are also sister Simiao and brother nianan at home with their mother. Now there is another sister Yuanyuan, and her mother will not be lonely. Moreover, she is not her own child. With her own children by her side, how can she remember herself? " To tell you the truth, it''s time to say everything. Tang Xiaohua can''t find a word, so she can only say it like this.

    Lu Jun didn''t quite agree with this, "Xiaohua, do you know? You''ve always been Cheng An''s mother''s child. My aunt has been trying her best to raise you for so many years, and I''m afraid she''s even more affectionate than she was. "

    Knowing that he said so, Tang Xiaohua may still be a little confused, so Lu Jun decided to change the way, "if you have a pet for a long time, you are suddenly taken away, and you leave yourself suddenly, what''s your mood?"

    Although I don''t know what Lu Jun is trying to express, he said with special responsibility, "of course, I''m very reluctant to give up, and I often worry about whether this pet is going well outside."

    This is what Lu Jun wanted. Only in this way can the following conversation continue. He quickly said, "an animal is still like this, not to mention a child raised by himself from childhood. His feelings are extraordinary. If the child really leaves home, I''m afraid the mother will really collapse."

    Hearing what Lu Jun said, Tang Xiaohua vaguely understood what it meant, but even if it was like this, there was no way to do it. He could only say that he was really helpless, because if he wanted to get something, he would certainly lose something, and he would only get something if he gave up.

    Tang Xiaohua can only say like this, "it''s OK, when I can really go abroad to study, it will take some time. During this period of time, I can accompany my mother well, and I will slowly convince my mother that she will agree."

    Now Lu Jun is helpless, almost all of the situation let Tang Xiaohua find a reason to easily resolve, it is estimated that if there is no accident, this time really do not know how to do?

    But even so, Lu Jun still can''t give up. After all, although it has no direct relationship with him, it also indirectly affects his happiness for the rest of his life. Of course, he should be careful.

    After a long time of hard thinking, Lu Jun finally came up with an idea, "Xiaohua, you have no relatives in the United States. You must be tired and bitter, and you can''t bear it. Even if you can bear it, your body is so weak, can your uncles and aunts agree with you to go?"

    "But you can''t stop because you are in danger. People always have to keep learning, and you can also exercise yourself. Maybe your body will get better and better, because if you exercise more, you won''t be as weak as before." Tang Xiaohua quickly argued.

    In fact, I can''t completely believe that I''m going to learn, because my main purpose is to experience Lu Jun''s previous life, so that I can better integrate into Lu Jun''s life.

 Chapter 664

    Don''t you think that Tang Xiaohua is so determined that he can''t help it. Now it seems that he can only go to Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an for help. Isn''t Tang Xiaohua the one who listens to Cheng an most?

    Lu Jun felt that he couldn''t stay any longer, so he had to find a way quickly and found a reason casually, "Xiaohua, you''ve talked all morning, you must be tired, hungry and thirsty. I''ll buy you your favorite milk tea and ribs. Don''t worry, watch TV for a while, and I''ll be back later."

    as soon as I hear that Lu Jun wants to buy delicious food for himself Of course, Tang Xiaohua won''t refuse. He quickly said, "well, thank you, brother Lu Jun, I''m really thirsty. Brother Lu Jun, please slow down on the way. I''ll wait for you to come back and drink milk tea together."

    Now that Tang Xiaohua has agreed, Lu Jun gives a few more instructions and goes out. Originally, Tang Xiaohua wanted to give it away, but Lu Jun refused. Lu Jun asks Tang Xiaohua to go back to her room and have a good rest. Thinking that Lu Jun is so considerate, Tang Xiaohua is naturally extremely obedient.

    After comforting Tang Xiaohua, Lu Jun leaves the room quickly, but instead of going to the milk tea shop, he asks Cheng An to find a clever servant to help him run. Lu Jun tells the location and the variety Tang Xiaohua likes to eat again. He is afraid that the servant will make a mistake and asks the servant to repeat it completely before giving the servant the membership card of the shop.

    Worried that the distance is too far, if you come to the subway bus, Tang Xiaohua''s favorite milk cap will melt and taste bad. Tang Xiaohua will never be happy, so after thinking about it, Ren Tianyou asked his driver to send his servant to buy milk tea and give him some tips. He hoped that the servant would work hard.

    After everything has been arranged, Lu Jun and Cheng an can go to the back garden to talk about things. Cheng An is very satisfied to see that Lu Jun is so attentive to his little flower. He can''t help but silently add some points to his future son-in-law.

    Among these children, Cheng An is most worried and distressed about Tang Xiaohua. Although she is not her own child, she has been getting along better than her own mother and daughter for so many years. Moreover, Tang Xiaohua''s parents died early when she was young, and because she didn''t know who she was, she found such a nanny. As a result, Tang Xiaohua was seriously ill. After that, she was not only weak, but also unable to lose weight.

    Therefore, Cheng An is always very sorry for Tang Xiaohua. Maybe both parents are like this. For abnormal children, they are always more concerned and sorry than normal children. Because they are abnormal, they need better protection. Cheng An is in such a mood for Tang Xiaohua that he always wants to do everything possible to compensate Tang Xiaohua.

    But in the end, things always go against one''s wishes. Many times, Tang Xiaohua would rather suffer some grievances than help Tang Simiao and Tang nianan. He hopes to share their worries for Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An, which is heartbreaking. No matter what grievances he suffers outside, he will go home or not. Even if Cheng an knows, Tang Xiaohua will always try his best to comfort them Cheng an.

    In Tang Xiaohua''s life, Cheng An is more attentive than Tang Simiao''s, because Tang Simiao is normal and excellent enough. In fact, they don''t need to worry much about themselves, but Tang Xiaohua is different. Because of the sequelae of a serious illness when he was a child, many people can''t avoid Tang Xiaohua.

    Even if there are some pursuers, they are also interested in the Tang family''s money. In fact, the Tang family is rich, and they don''t care what that person is for, but at least they have to be able to take good care of Tang Xiaohua! I''m afraid that when I''m with Tang Chenxiao, I can treat Tang Xiaohua well under our pressure.

    However, Tang Xiaohua and Tang Chenxiao will leave one day. Tang Xiaohua is still so young that they will go first. Tang Simiao and Tang nianan have their own families and lives, and they will not care about Tang Xiaohua. At that time, Tang Xiaohua will be left alone, not to be slaughtered. It is estimated that he will not be willing to take good care of Tang Xiaohua It took a long time.

    After all, the parents of the Tang family, who were able to hold the man down, have already left. What are they afraid of when they have money? Naturally, they should abandon the fat and ugly burden of Tang Xiaohua and go to find a beautiful couple to get married and have children.

    Seeing that Cheng An is in a daze all the time and doesn''t listen to himself, Lu Jun can''t help but be a little worried. Because time is running out, he has to discuss a result as soon as possible, because if he delays buying milk tea for too long, Tang Xiaohua will be worried. Moreover, when the milk tea is cold, the taste will change, and Tang Xiaohua doesn''t like to drink it.

    So Lu Jun had to shout out impolitely, "aunt, what''s the matter with you? What are you so absorbed in? And I feel like you''re a little worried. "

    In fact, Lu Jun said nothing wrong. Every time he thought of Tang Xiaohua''s life, he was really worried because he was afraid that the man could not take good care of Tang Xiaohua.

    But now I feel relieved to have Lu Jun. after careful observation in recent days, Cheng an thinks that Lu Jun must really like Tang Xiaohua, and it''s not a picture. He just likes and wants to take care of Tang Xiaohua, a lovely and kind girl.

    Since Lu Jun had already asked, Cheng An would not hide, "what else can I think? I don''t want to take care of Xiaohua. I see that Xiaohua grows older and older. I don''t know how long I can take care of Xiaohua... "

    Generally, life and death are the most sentimental things. Lu Jun is afraid that Cheng An''s mood will get lower and lower, and he will be sick for a long time. Therefore, Lu Jun quickly interrupts Cheng An''s words, "no, I think my aunt is in her prime. With this spirit, she will surely live a long life. Aunt, just relax. As long as you are in a good mood, you will be in a good health. "It turned out that the child was afraid of being hurt by his grief. He had to say that he was really a sincere and stupid child. Just when Lu Jun wanted to say something to make Cheng an happy, Cheng An said, "good boy, I know you care about your aunt, but first listen to her carefully, OK?"

    you must respect the opinions of your elders. Naturally, Lu Jun nodded repeatedly, indicating that he would listen carefully

    "don''t worry, Auntie! Xiaohua is so lovely and kind. There must be a lot of people who like Xiaohua. There must be people who are willing to take care of Xiaohua sincerely, because Xiaohua deserves to be treated sincerely and has the best happiness in the world. " Because Lu Jun himself is very fond of Tang Xiaohua, so naturally, he hastens to tell his true thoughts, which can also be regarded as an indirect confession

    this made Lu Jun a little unhappy. He quickly retorted, "what''s wrong with fat point? I like fat girls. I think fat girls are so cute and comfortable to hold. I''m afraid there are few simple and kind-hearted girls like Xiaohua now. Actually, there are still people who dislike Xiaohua. If Xiaohua wants to follow me, I will spoil her into a little princess. "

    after that, I found that I was a little too excited. Seeing that Cheng an was stunned by himself, I felt very embarrassed and apologized, "sorry, aunt, I was just too excited. I just used an analogy, because I grew up with Xiaohua, and I think Xiaohua deserves all the good things."

    therefore, Cheng an pretended not to see Lu Junna''s flustered look because he was afraid of being seen through. He just said, "it''s OK. You are also fighting for Tang Xiaohua''s injustice. You don''t have to apologize to me."

    but think about it, Tang Xiaohua is still young, and he doesn''t know what he thinks. If he says it rashly, it''s really a bit inappropriate, so he swallows this sentence back and replaces it with that one

 Chapter 665

    Just wait for Cheng An''s words. Look at the time, the milk tea can almost be bought back, so we have to solve the problem quickly, and then send the milk tea and ribs to Tang Xiaohua. Otherwise, Tang Xiaohua should be in a hurry.

    Therefore, Lu Jun quickly said, "in fact, I''m not to blame for this. I always mentioned my time when I was studying abroad in front of Xiaohua. Now Xiaohua is yearning for studying abroad. I can''t persuade her to do so. I''m just as determined. I can''t say it, so I want to find my aunt to think about it."

    "Why persuade? I don''t think it''s very good to study abroad. I can just learn more. Moreover, there are so many things happening recently that I should go out to relax. " After hearing this, Cheng an couldn''t understand Lu Jun''s thoughts, so he ignored so much and said his true thoughts directly.

    Don''t say that you are really asked by Cheng an. You can''t say to Cheng An, "aunt, I''m afraid my little daughter-in-law will be abducted, so I don''t worry about Xiaohua going abroad alone." This can''t scare Tang Xiaohua and Cheng An to death.

    Besides, after listening to Cheng An''s words, is it true that he is too selfish to take care of his own interests without taking care of Tang Xiaohua''s feelings? After all, such a thing has happened recently, so it would be better to take a rest in another place.

    But I really have no way to let Tang Xiaohua go abroad to study alone. I''m afraid that her daughter-in-law will be abducted by others is one reason. In fact, the most important thing is that I don''t trust Tang Xiaohua. After all, a little girl went so far away from home for the first time, and she is so simple and kind, which really makes me feel uneasy.

    After careful consideration, Lu Jun still decided to persuade Tang Xiaohua not to go abroad to study. After all, there is no one around to take care of now, which is really not very reassuring.

    So, Lu Jun decided to say, "aunt, I know what you said is reasonable, but now let Xiaohua go to study abroad alone, it''s really not very reassuring. Xiaohua has never been abroad since she was a child, and she is far away in a foreign country, and Xiaohua is so simple and kind, how can people be reassured."

    It seems that Lu Jun is right. Xiaohua''s character is really good. She is too trusting and kind-hearted. She is not so attentive to her own affairs. But if it''s about her and Tang Simiao, she will never give up. If she goes out alone, it''s not sure whether she can take good care of herself?

    On the one hand, he wants to let Tang Xiaohua go out to relax, not only because of what happened recently, but also because of what happened in the past. Cheng an knows that Tang Xiaohua must have been ridiculed by many people at school, but he doesn''t dare to tell himself that he always reports good news but not bad. On the other hand, he is afraid that Tang Xiaohua can''t take care of himself when studying abroad alone.

    So, it''s a tangled matter. It''s really not easy to handle. No wonder Lu Jun wants to help himself. I have to say that it''s really not easy to solve.

    Seeing Cheng An''s little tangle, Lu Jun knows that Cheng an doesn''t know what to do now. He''s in a dilemma. He thinks about what Cheng An said just now and understands Cheng An''s worries.

    I know that if I don''t give Cheng an a satisfactory solution, Cheng an won''t persuade Tang Xiaohua so easily, but it''s not easy to find a way to get the best of both worlds.

    Think about it carefully. No matter what, today, even if you are racking your brains, you have to come up with an effective way. Maybe Lu Jun''s sincerity moved God. After a while, you really have to come up with a way. Although you don''t know whether Cheng an will agree, you still decide to express your opinion.

    After sorting out his thoughts, Lu Juncai said slowly, "aunt, do you think this is good? After these days, I have Tang nianan. They can take Tang Xiaohua out to travel and have a look together. Then after a few years, Xiaohua is bigger and can take good care of herself. It''s not too late to go abroad to study бгб▒

    I have to say that if you think about it carefully, Lu Jun''s method can be regarded as a better one. When several young people go out to play together, they can not only relax, but also enhance their feelings. They can also have a better understanding of each other. Moreover, after so many things have happened recently, it''s time to clean up the people and let the children see the bad things.

    Cheng An''s philosophy has always been that, no matter what, he hopes that what children see in their eyes will always be the cleanest and brightest things. Just let them do the dirty things themselves.

    With this in mind, Cheng an reluctantly accepted Lu Jun''s proposal for the time being, "that''s OK. I''ll ask you to take more trouble at that time. It''s just that I can make some good preparations for Xiaohua to study abroad in recent years."

    Seeing that Cheng an finally nodded his head and agreed, Lu Jun said excitedly, "thank you for your support. At that time, I''ll ask your aunt to help me out."

    After the two reached a consensus, Cheng an couldn''t stand Lu Jun''s excited stupidity. He said half jokingly, "go! Milk tea has been waiting for a long time. "

    Lu Jun then remembered that he had just promised Tang Xiaohua. He was so happy and confused that he forgot such an important thing as milk tea. He patted his head and said to Cheng An, "aunt, I''ll go to see Tang Xiaohua first."To tell you the truth, Xiaohua is a little worried when she comes back. She often wants to go out to see if Lu Jun has bought the milk tea. But as soon as she thinks of Lu Jun Lin''s instructions, she gives up her idea.

    Tang Xiaohua is afraid that as soon as he goes out, he bumps into Lu Jun who comes back with milk tea. At that time, Lu Jun will worry about whether he has a good rest. He must think that he has not had a good rest after playing. Tang Xiaohua doesn''t want Lu Jun to worry about himself, so he simply waits for Lu Jun in his room.

    But after waiting for a long time, Tang Xiaohua was anxious to send a message to ask. Lu Jun just came in with milk tea. Seeing Lu Jun coming back, Tang Xiaohua finally felt relieved. Originally, she was worried about whether there was any accident on the road. Now she is relieved to see Lu Jun standing in front of her.

    When Lu Jun appeared at the door, Tang Xiaohua really couldn''t help herself. She rushed directly from the bed and hugged Lu Jun, and kept saying, "brother Lu Jun, you''ve come back at last. Do you know you''re so worried about me, but just come back."

    Lu Jun couldn''t see Tang Xiaohua''s wronged appearance. He quickly coaxed, "I''m sorry, sister Xiaohua. There were too many people just now. I''ve been waiting in line for a long time, so I''m sorry for the delay. I''m worried about you."

    "If there are too many people, you don''t have to buy it. You don''t have to eat it. You can also buy it in other places! Are you stupid? You have to wait there. " Hearing Lu Jun say so, Tang Xiaohua is really happy and helpless. I think Lu Jun is so kind to me, and I think Lu Jun is so stupid. Why do I have to wait.

    In fact, it is because Lu Jun is willing to treat Tang Xiaohua sincerely, so he wants to give Tang Xiaohua everything better, so he is willing to do something. Perhaps others think that special silly things, but they enjoy it, perhaps this is the so-called love it!

    Unexpectedly, someone said that he was stupid, Lu Jun could still smile so happily, "that''s not good, your mouth is so cunning, you don''t like other family, you don''t love it when you buy it back, that''s a waste, and you''ve been used to this family since you were a child, how can you go to other family to buy it for you again."

    It is estimated that Tang Xiaohua really wants to marry Lu Jun now, because for so many years, only Lu Jun has been so kind to him. However, Tang Xiaohua does not dare to show her own thoughts. She is afraid that some words will come out, and she and Lu Jun have no friends to do. She can only say that everyone is selfish. In order to keep Lu Jun by her side, Tang Xiaohua would rather not do anything Say.

    So, in the end, Tang Xiaohua just said, "brother Lu Jun, you are so good!"

    Just because of Tang Xiaohua''s praise, Lu Jun thinks that whatever he does is worth it. As long as he can see Tang Xiaohua''s smiling face, Lu Jun thinks that he can go up to the sword mountain and down to the sea of fire.

    Knowing that Tang Xiaohua couldn''t control the smell, he quickly took the small desk in the room and put it on the bed. Then he put away the milk tea and ribs that he asked his servant to buy, and asked Tang Xiaohua to come and enjoy the delicious food.

    Seeing Tang Xiaohua eating so happily, Lu Jun felt that his heart was about to melt. But after a while, he felt a little sad.

    It turned out that Tang Xiaohua ate too fast, choked and coughed all the time. Lu Jun was so worried that he quickly gave Tang Xiaohua the back and handed over the clear water at the head of the bed to let Tang Xiaohua swallow the things in her mouth.

    Lu Jun couldn''t laugh or cry. He quickly said, "eat slowly. Don''t worry. No one will rob you. The most important thing is, don''t choke yourself. Isn''t it hard for something to get stuck in your throat? "

    Tang Xiaohua thought Lu Jun was laughing at him, and immediately said unhappily, "it''s not uncomfortable. I like eating like this. I think eating should be like this. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions?"

    Knowing that the little girl misunderstood her own meaning, she pretended to be particularly counselled and said, "no, no, how dare I have an opinion? Just be happy. "

    Seeing that Lu Jun''s attitude was fairly good, Tang Xiaohua decided to be generous and not pursue it any more. Now it''s still the most important thing to eat. I''ll talk about other things later.

 Chapter 666

    Seeing that Tang Xiaohua was so happy, Lu Jun was a little relieved. It seemed that there was no argument between them just now about whether to study abroad or not

    "no, sir, I want to accompany you. I don''t want to rest. I''m just fighting for my husband. It''s too much!" Hearing what Bai Fu said and seeing that Bai Fu was so kind-hearted and bullied, he was so calm and calm, which made the driver Xiaoqian even more unhappy. He continued to talk, trying to wake up Bai Fu''s fighting spirit

    in fact, the driver Xiaoqian was a little wronged when he heard his father criticize him so severely, but he has experienced it once, and it''s nothing. He really didn''t think about it. After all, it''s really at the gate of the Tang house. In case the people in the Tang house overhear him, what Bai father asked for will not come to nothing

    so he accepted his father''s reprimand with peace of mind. He kept his head down and stood in silence. Seeing such a small driver''s money, his father couldn''t help but feel a little heartache. He couldn''t help wondering if he was really wrong

    think about it carefully. In fact, Xiaoqian is also fighting for her own injustice. She doesn''t need to be so strict with Xiaoqian. After all, Xiaoqian has been with her for so long

    after hearing what Bai Fu said, Xiao Qian was very excited. After standing here all morning, Bai Fu was finally willing to take the initiative to drink water. Xiao Qian was naturally a hundred happy. He immediately ran to the car to get more water for Bai Fu to quench his thirst and heat

    seeing that the sun is so big outside, after thinking about it, I decided to find a sunshade for Bai Fu and take a towel to wipe his sweat, so that he would be more comfortable

    so after thinking about it for a long time, Bai Fu just took a few mouthfuls of water from Xiaoqian''s hand, and then took a towel to wipe the Han on his head carefully

    knowing that Bai''s father was also afraid of being insincere, he no longer insisted on it. He quietly put away the umbrella and said that no matter what, he was willing to share the joys and sorrows with his master

    the servant quickly replied, "I don''t know how there is one more man, a tall, thin young man. Anyway, he is always behind Mr. Bai and accompanying him. It could be a bodyguard or a driver or something. "

    "no matter who it is, since they are willing to wait, let them wait! Leave them alone and get ready to eat! " Cheng an can''t help but sneer, who told White father regardless of his daughter, that can only suffer more

    but thinking of Bai Fu and Xiao Qian sweating, they felt a little uncomfortable, so they couldn''t help but sympathize and said, "madam, they have been basking in the sun all the time, and their bodies can''t bear it! And I just saw that they were sweating. It''s estimated that if they were like this again, they would suffer from heatstroke. It''s not said that we Tang family bullied people, so why don''t you go to see my wife? "Thinking of what Bai Wanrou and Shen Ruhan have done, Cheng an shakes his head firmly. "How can others say it''s someone else''s business, and it''s not something I can control. Anyway, if they haven''t done it, they just haven''t done it. Let them go! And I''ll see who dares to talk about the Tang family. "

    Since Cheng An has already said that, the servant dare not say anything more. The servant knows clearly who his real master is. It''s good that he can just say a few words for Bai Fu.

    But sometimes it''s like this. When you are kind, you may destroy something you should have. Most of this kind will not last long. If you say something bad, people are selfish.

    Originally, Cheng an wanted to criticize the servant for a few words, but for the sake of the servant''s awareness of current affairs, he didn''t say anything more, just gave an order. "Well, go upstairs and ask Xiaohua and Dr. Lu to come down for dinner."

    Then Cheng An, as if he hadn''t heard what the servant had just said, went straight to the dining table and waited for her husband and children to come back for dinner. In fact, Tang''s house is still very lonely these days. Tang Simiao and Tang nianan have gone to take care of Ren Tianyou. They eat and live in Ren''s apartment, while Gu Yuanyuan lives in the hospital. Later, they have to send food to Gu Yuanyuan.

    Therefore, after such a calculation, Tang Chenxiao and Tang Xiaohua are the only ones who can stay in Tang''s house to eat with Cheng an. Naturally, they are quite lonely. Thinking of going to deliver rice to Gu Yuanyuan later, she quickly asked the kitchen to add a sweet and sour spare ribs, which Gu Yuanyuan liked.

    After a while, Tang Xiaohua and Lu Jun went downstairs. Originally, Lu Jun accompanied Tang Xiaohua to go back to the hospital after drinking milk tea. However, Tang Xiaohua didn''t want to keep Lu Jun because of his health. Lu Jun had no choice but to check Tang Xiaohua carefully and slowly. As a result, he delayed his meal time.

    What''s more strange is that Tang Xiaohua doesn''t have anything at all. Lu Jun knows that he''s been cheated by that ghost girl and has been left for lunch in disguise. Because Tang Xiaohua knows that as long as the order arrives, Cheng an will send someone to call him and Lu Jun to have dinner. Lu Jun will never refuse Cheng an.

    That''s not true. Cheng an may be Lu Jun''s future mother-in-law. Of course, she should treat her well and dare not slack off at all. Otherwise, how can she marry Tang Xiaohua with the blessing of her parents.

    Seeing Lu Jun and Tang Xiaohua coming down, Cheng an took care of Lu Jun and sat down, and kept saying, "Dr. Lu, thanks for your help these days. Thank you for taking care of our Xiaohua for so many years. I thank you for our Xiaohua."

    That''s right. Cheng an deliberately doesn''t say the word "illness". There are many layers of meaning in this care, which means that he hopes Lu Jun can take good care of Tang Xiaohua as before. I have to say that Cheng An is really smart.

    Unexpectedly, Cheng an actually thanks himself. Lu Jun doesn''t dare to take it seriously. He quickly says, "it''s all right. I should do it. As a doctor, it''s my bounden duty to save the dying and heal the wounded."

    Cheng an decided to take advantage of this opportunity to tease Lu Jun, "in addition to obligations and vocations, is there anything else? Is there nothing else? "

    In fact, many times, Lu Jun really wanted to say, "more than just a little, there are many. In fact, he has been fond of Tang Xiaohua for a long time. Since he first met a five-year-old girl, he has been moved. Maybe this is love at first sight!"

    But Lu Jun also knows that this is not the time to say these words. After all, he still doesn''t know Tang Xiaohua''s mind. He can''t act rashly, or he can''t take Tang Xiaohua''s action.

    So, after thinking about it for a long time, Lu Jun decided to reply like this, "in addition to the duty of duty, there is also a brother''s desire to protect his sister. With so much, I have already regarded Xiaohua as my own relative, and I hope Xiaohua''s health will get better soon."

    I know that Lu Jun doesn''t have the courage to express his mind now. Cheng an knows that he can''t ask anything now, so he simply doesn''t say it. After all, Tang Xiaohua''s face has a red color like a ripe tomato. Cheng an naturally knows why. He''s afraid that it''s too radical, which makes his baby daughter unprepared.

    So Cheng an also decided not to tease Lu Jun, don''t when Lu Jun didn''t tease, but first scared Tang Xiaohua, that''s really not worth it.

 Chapter 667

    Knowing that Tang Xiaohua had just heard the conversation between herself and Lu Jun, she was very embarrassed. After all, the girl''s face was thin. Cheng an also decided to let Lu Jun go today, and later find a chance to ask about it.

    Therefore, Cheng an only asked some more conventional questions, such as, "are you busy recently?" How are your parents Or something.

    Lu Jun was glad to find that Cheng an didn''t ask such tricky questions at last, so he cooperated with Cheng an and answered Cheng An''s questions one by one.

    Tang Xiaohua is excited to see Lu Jun and Cheng an chatting so happily. Unexpectedly, Cheng an likes Lu Jun so much. In case there is any possibility for her and Lu Jun in the future, her parents will feel better. Tang Xiaohua knows that because of her physical problems, Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an are very concerned about their own life events, for fear that they will be wronged.

    In fact, Tang Xiaohua always thinks that she is very lucky. Although she has no chance to let her parents accompany her in this life, she is content to have such a good foster parent, because Cheng an treats Tang Xiaohua like an eye. She is afraid that something bad will happen. Needless to say, the accident when Tang Xiaohua was a child really scares Cheng an.

    Just when they were chatting happily, Tang Chenxiao happened to come back outside. Tang Xiaohua saw that Tang Chenxiao had just come back, and because of some of her thoughts, she hugged Tang Chenxiao excitedly, "Dad, you''re back! Come and eat With that, he pulled Tang Chenxiao to the dining table.

    Cheng an quickly pretended to be unhappy and said, "Xiao Hua, pay attention. Don''t hold my husband casually. Tang Chenxiao is my husband. I can only hold him alone!"

    Knowing that Cheng An is pretending, Tang Xiaohua is also willing to cooperate with Cheng an and quickly goes over to hold Tang Chenxiao''s arm in a coquettish way. "Yes, Tang Chenxiao is your husband, but he is also my father, so I hold him!" With that, he went up and gave Tang Chenxiao a big bear hug, as if to prove that he had just said.

    Tang Chenxiao knew that this was his wife and daughter. He had to say that when he first experienced it, he was still a little flustered. Now he saw nothing strange. He quickly said, "my wife and my daughter can hold each other. My arms are for you to resist the wind and rain."

    Seeing that the bowl in front of Cheng an was clean, he couldn''t help asking, "why don''t you eat? The dishes will be cold later."

    Knowing what Tang Chenxiao wanted to say, Cheng an quickly replied, "don''t you want to chat first, and then eat with chopsticks when you come back?"

    Tang Chenxiao felt that he was blessed to marry a good woman like Cheng an. Every day, whenever he came back with his children, he would wait for me to have dinner with him. When he came back, he would have a hot bath and a hot meal. This was the life he wanted most for most of his life.

    In fact, Tang Chenxiao didn''t ask for much in his life. He just wanted a good wife to cook a hot meal and wait for him to go home. He had a few lovely children to take care of him. Ordinary but warm, that''s enough. Therefore, no matter what, Tang Chenxiao always finds a way to go home for dinner. If it''s not special, he usually doesn''t eat out.

    Although I''m glad that Cheng an can wait for himself to come back for dinner, I''m also very sorry for Cheng an. I don''t want Cheng an and the children to wait for him to come back for a cold meal every time. They say to Cheng An, "an an an, didn''t they tell you to eat first? Don''t wait for me. Just leave me some food. "

    However, Cheng An said "nothing" faintly every time. Sometimes, after waiting for a long time, he was afraid that the food would be cold and the children would not eat well, so he would let the children eat it first, and then he would copy some new dishes and continue to wait for Tang Chenxiao to go home.

    Maybe Tang Chenxiao doesn''t know why Cheng an insists on preparing a hot meal for Tang Chenxiao to come back to eat together for so many years. It''s because Cheng an doesn''t want Tang Chenxiao to eat leftovers alone. Home is a warm and comfortable place. Now that he has a home, of course, he should make Tang Chenxiao feel warm and comfortable enough.

    And maybe Tang Chenxiao used to eat alone in the company when he didn''t have himself, but now that he has himself, Cheng an doesn''t want Tang Chenxiao to continue to be lonely. Cheng an wants Tang Chenxiao to know that no matter what, he will always be with him, he will always be by his side, he is no longer a person, he still has a home.

    Knowing that everyone might be hungry, Tang Chenxiao said quickly, "let''s have a meal! Don''t wait for me in the future. Eat first As the head of the family, he said to Lu Jun, "it''s OK, Dr. Lu. Don''t worry. Just take this place as your home."

    Then the servants came up to fill their meals and went down to leave the space for the host''s family, because sometimes the host''s family may have something to talk about and it would be inconvenient if there were outsiders.

    As Lu Jun expected, Tang Xiaohua said at the dinner table that she wanted to study abroad. She thought that she should also go abroad to have a look and learn more.

    When Tang Chenxiao heard Tang Xiaohua say so, he was naturally a hundred willing and said, "Xiaohua, Dad supports you. It''s good to go out to study. Read thousands of books and travel thousands of miles. "

    Besides, Tang Xiaohua thinks that he has already bothered Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an enough for so many years. In fact, they are good enough to treat him who is not his own. Now that he has grown up and has the ability, he can go out to work and study. Maybe with these experiences, he can stand beside his brother Lu Jun in the best way.As soon as Tang Xiaohua and Tang Chenxiao explained their ideas, Tang Chenxiao directly denied them, "Xiaohua, you don''t have to think so much. Just go out and study hard. It''s too dangerous outside. It''s not safe for you to work as a female student. Besides, it''s not what a father should do to give your daughter a better living and learning environment."

    "but mom and Dad, you have paid so much for me who are not my own. I am very moved. I have grown up. I don''t want to trouble you all my life. I have to live on my own!" Seeing that Tang Chenxiao and Cheng anleng don''t agree with their own ideas, Tang Simiao is just as eloquent

    after that, seeing Cheng An''s injured eyes, he regretted it. If he wanted to remedy it, he already heard Cheng An''s sad voice, "it seems that you still treat us as outsiders. I always thought we were your parents, but in the end, we are just the ones who raised you."

    hearing Cheng An''s words like this, Tang Xiaohua was also sad and said, "Mom, I didn''t mean that. I was just too anxious to say something wrong. Mom, in fact, I''ve always treated you as my biological parents, because you''ve been the only one who really treated me for so many years, raised me up and made me carefree."

    "in fact, I''ve been with you since I can remember. My biological parents only gave me life, but you gave me the whole life, so it doesn''t matter whether I was born or not." Tang Xiaohua thought about it carefully, and found that just now she was too narrow-minded, and said sincerely, "sorry, mom and Dad, I can''t speak, which hurt your heart."

    in fact, Tang Xiaohua refused, but it''s better to follow Tang Chenxiao''s meaning now. Later on, I''ll talk about it slowly. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. For a moment, Tang Xiaohua said, "Mom and Dad, brother Lu Jun, have a meal! I''m done with Xiaohua. "

    originally, Tang Xiaohua thought that even if it was agreed by her parents, she still gave Lu Jun a brilliant smile. Lu Jun just pretended not to see it and continued to eat with her head down. Tang Xiaohua thought it was boring, so she ate with her head down. But Tang Xiaohua did not give up and decided to be the first to tell Lu Jun such good news after eating

 Chapter 668

    Hearing Cheng an say this, Tang Xiaohua felt very unhappy for a moment, but Cheng An''s reasons made it hard to refute. However, this time, he must go abroad to study.

    So, Tang Xiaohua carefully considered for a while, and then began to slowly say, "Mom, do you believe your daughter?"

    Although he knows that Tang Xiaohua is trying to cheat himself, Cheng an still decides to tell the truth. If both parents lie to their children, what can the children do if they learn from them!

    Therefore, Cheng an didn''t want to do so much, and said directly, "Mom, of course I believe you! Is there a mother in the world who doesn''t believe in her children? "

    That''s what Tang Xiaohua wanted. He quickly followed Cheng An''s words and said, "since mom, you believe me, you should rest assured that my daughter can live well in a foreign country."

    "No, it''s two different things. Mother believes in you, but any mother in the world can rest assured that her child will go away, and that the child will be at her side." Cheng an had known that Tang Xiaohua would say that for a long time, so he had thought about the wording in his heart. Tang Xiaohua is so kind and simple that it''s really not reassuring to go out alone.

    Seeing this situation, Tang Chenxiao wanted to put in two words several times, but he didn''t know which side to help. One was his beloved wife, and he couldn''t bear to make her sad. The other was his baby daughter, who had been spoiled since childhood. He couldn''t help seeing Tang Xiaohua sad. It was really a difficult thing.

    Originally, I wanted Lu Jun to say a few words to ease the tension, but Lu Jun said that he was an outsider and it was not convenient to interfere in the family affairs of the Tang family.

    In fact, Lu Jun believed that Cheng An would persuade Tang Xiaohua, so she didn''t talk much and let her mother and daughter communicate with each other, so as not to make mistakes.

    Moreover, he has just talked with Tang Xiaohua for so long. Tang Xiaohua is indifferent at all. It''s better not to say so, so that they can''t be separated. But mother and daughter are not the same, no matter how mother and daughter quarrel, the next day will be good, like nothing.

    Lu Jun thinks that having too many people will get in the way. He simply persuades Tang Chenxiao and explains his way to Tang Chenxiao. Unexpectedly, his idea coincides with Tang Chenxiao''s, so they reach a consensus.

    It has to be said that there may be a father-in-law and son-in-law fate in the future. Not all of them say "one son-in-law and half a son", so it''s right that father-in-law and son-in-law are father-in-law and son-in-law! Tang Chenxiao and Lu Jun still have a certain tacit understanding. They put down their chopsticks and said, "I''m full, you eat slowly!"

    In the past, when Cheng an saw that Tang Chenxiao ate so little, he would certainly let Tang Chenxiao eat more. But today, Cheng An has no time to take care of them. Now Tang Xiaohua''s business is the top priority. Everything else is a small matter.

    Tang Chenxiao saw that no one said anything, so he quickly put down his chopsticks and slipped out with Lu Jun, but because he didn''t have a meal, he finally agreed to let the servant take two bowls of noodles to the study, and make do at noon!

    When Cheng an and Tang Xiaohua were left, how could Cheng an miss such a good opportunity? He pretended to be sad and said, "before, you insisted on living in the countryside, and I depended on you. As a result, such a big thing happened. At that time, my mother thought that if you were gone, I would not live. Fortunately, you survived, but there were sequelae б▒

    knowing that Cheng an wanted to talk about the past, so that she could give up the idea of studying abroad, Tang Xiaohua quickly interrupted, "Mom, don''t talk about it. The past is over. We have to look forward, don''t we? Mom, didn''t you often teach me that before? "

    "Yes, I said that before, but now the situation is not the same?" Cheng an didn''t expect Tang Xiaohua to remember what he said so clearly. He couldn''t help but feel a little flustered. If he didn''t admit that it was a slap in the face, he would be gradually convinced by Tang Xiaohua.

    Tang Xiaohua doesn''t think so. He says to Cheng An, "Mom, is there anything different now? Isn''t it all the same? No matter when and what kind of situation people have to look forward, otherwise they have been living in the past, how can they get over the better? Mom, I remember you used to teach us that when you were a child. "

    This is because of the fear of Tang Xiaohua''s sequelae. After all, what a girl values most is her face and weight. If she knows that she will be fat all the time and her weight will never drop, it is estimated that no girl can stand it! Therefore, Cheng an can only say so.

    But isn''t the situation different now? This is to study abroad, so far away, let Tang Xiaohua go out alone is certainly not feasible, this matter certainly can''t look forward, can only stay in place.

    But now we have to think of a way to let Tang Xiaohua not mention studying abroad. It''s hard to do so. He can only outwit him. After careful consideration, Tang Xiaohua said slowly, "well, since Xiaohua says people should look forward, we won''t mention the past. Let''s talk about the present and the future, OK?"

    As long as we don''t talk about the past, Tang Xiaohua is sure to let Cheng an support her. Naturally, she quickly nods and replies, "yes, of course, I can''t get it!" Finally, he thought about it for a moment, and said seriously, "by the way, mom, correct a mistake you made. People should look forward. It''s what you said, it''s what you taught me, not what I said."In fact, Cheng An said it on purpose, so that he can not admit that he said it later. However, Tang Xiaohua found out and corrected himself formally.

    Since Tang Xiaohua has agreed to his idea, it is natural to implement it quickly. Cheng an asks, "why do you suddenly think of going to school so far away? I''ve never heard of it before

    Tang Xiaohua can''t be said to go to the place where Lu Jun lived and studied for a period of time, so as to get to know him better. In this way, he can have more common topics with Lu Jun and get closer to him.

    But in the face of Cheng An, I can''t say that even if Cheng An is her own mother, the most secret things in her daughter''s family are usually not told to her mother, because I feel embarrassed, and I also feel that the most important person is the most important thing. The most important thing is hidden in my heart. There''s no need to go anywhere to say, otherwise how can I call the most secret things.

    Seeing that Tang Xiaohua hasn''t responded for a long time, Cheng An is just about to say that if Tang Xiaohua doesn''t figure out why he went, since he doesn''t even know the purpose, what''s the point of going?

    Before Cheng an opens his mouth, Tang Xiaohua has already taken the lead. He must not let Cheng an find a flaw, or he will not be able to study abroad?

    In fact, Tang Xiaohua doesn''t know what reason can be found to make Cheng an believe that the purpose of studying abroad is what he said, but he always wants to make it vivid. Therefore, Tang Xiaohua decides to speak a little higher. "In fact, I''ve been thinking about it for a long time. Seeing many students studying abroad, I want to go abroad to learn more."

    But Cheng an didn''t believe it. He said he would never believe this excuse. He interrupted, "Xiaohua, you''ve thought about it for a long time. Why did you tell us today?"

    "Today, I''m not listening to brother Lu Jun''s talk about his life of studying abroad, and I''m looking forward to it. That''s why I suddenly decided to be crazy." Tang Xiaohua certainly will not be so easily persuaded, nothing more than soldiers to block the water and cover the land, there is no entanglement and fear.

    Hearing what Tang Xiaohua said, Cheng an asked, "why do you have to go to the University your brother Lu Jun went to? It''s much better than that university, or I''ll find another one for you. After all, the major of your brother Lu Jun''s alma mater is really not suitable for you. "

    It seems that Cheng An has already agreed to study abroad, but he is not satisfied with the University. If he had known that, it would not have been easy.

    Now that Cheng An has agreed, let''s stabilize the mood here. Besides, the university is not urgent. Anyway, as long as Cheng an agrees to go abroad, other things will be easy to do. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. How can Cheng an know which university he has chosen.

    In fact, Cheng an doesn''t really agree with Tang Xiaohua to study abroad. He just wants to find a few more reasons for Tang Xiaohua to give up this idea. But now it seems that things go against his wishes. Instead of giving up, Tang Xiaohua is more determined and excited.

    Now it seems that he can only find another way out. Looking at Tang Xiaohua''s look, Cheng an seems to know something he shouldn''t know. It can be seen that Tang Xiaohua is not just for learning. Looking at the peach blossom on his face, he is probably for his lover, maybe Lu Jun.

    Maybe Cheng an doesn''t know what he''s doing? Cheng an didn''t respond. He had already subconsciously regarded Lu Jun as his son-in-law, so he felt that Tang Xiaohua was studying abroad for Lu Jun.

    But since both sides have not made it clear, it''s the same to treat it as if they don''t know anything. It''s actually good to talk calmly like this. But now things are not settled, how can it be so calm.

    It''s just that both sides are in deep meditation, and each other is trying to figure out how to persuade the other side, so as to achieve their own goal. Maybe they all want to be good to each other, but they can''t always use this kind of good things to impose on each other. Everyone is equal and everyone is free.

    In fact, there is a saying that is very good. There is no need to seek unity because of different views. Everyone has his own shining point. Everyone is unique. How can we make everyone''s thoughts and views the same when we grow up in different environments in the past 20 years.

 Chapter 669

    After careful consideration, Cheng an decided to say, "but who did you promise? Whatever you do for? Whatever you want to do? No matter how good it is to study abroad, it''s not as important as my daughter''s safety and happiness. Anyway, I won''t agree with you to study abroad. "

    Tang Xiaohua can''t understand why she can''t be safe and happy when she goes abroad. Tang Xiaohua is a person who doesn''t want to keep anything in her heart. Besides, she has nothing to hide in front of her closest friends.

    I knew that Tang Xiaohua would ask like this. Cheng An said quickly, "when you go abroad alone, almost all of you have a nanny with us from childhood to adulthood. Now you go to a foreign country alone, how can I rest assured."

    Cheng an also knows that his reason is not enough for Tang Xiaohua to stay willingly, but he still has to talk about it. After all, more persuasion will bring more strength.

    Looking at Cheng An''s sad appearance, Tang Xiaohua couldn''t help comforting him, "Mom, you have to believe me! People always have to learn to be independent. I''m not going back. Don''t you know me? If I really can''t get along, I will leave those places of right and wrong for the first time. Mom, believe me, I can take care of myself. "

    However, even if Tang Xiaohua makes every effort to guarantee all kinds of requests, Cheng An is still unmoved and will not let go, because no matter how well Tang Xiaohua says it, Cheng an will never be relieved if he doesn''t see it with his own eyes. This is a mother''s heart, and her mother worries when she travels thousands of miles.

    Regardless of the others, Cheng an just continued, "if you really want to go out and have a look, you can take advantage of this time to travel with Lu Jun''s elder brother Nian an and relax with them."

    I didn''t expect that even Lu Jun''s brother would go together. Tang Xiaohua was so happy that she forgot the purpose of coming here and that she was negotiating with Cheng an.

    However, in order to prevent himself from waiting for so long as last time, he was in a state of empty joy. He asked Cheng an again and again for confirmation before he could rest assured. After brother Lu Jun was sure to come, he slowly sat back at the table and thought about what he should do?

    Cheng an really guessed right. Tang Xiaohua does like brother Lu Jun a little. In fact, it''s not a little, it''s some.

    After knowing the secret, Cheng an instantly understood what he should do to persuade Tang Xiaohua. As long as people have weaknesses, it''s easy to do.

    Cheng an quickly continued, "Xiaohua, my mother knows that you are not comfortable here. Just a few days later, when everything is over, you can travel together and relax."

    In fact, it has to be said that Cheng An''s idea is really good, so that he will have a chance to go out with brother Lu Jun? Maybe something good will happen then. Tang Xiaohua is very excited just thinking about it.

    Although Tang Xiaohua is looking forward to going now, there is something wrong with her! Why must brother Lu Jun go. Has Cheng an seen my inner thoughts? So it''s a deliberate arrangement.

    How can this be, no, absolutely not, now things are not sure, how can we let Lu Jun travel together, Lu Jun is not the Tang family, maybe people Lu Jun feel particularly embarrassed, ignore me!

    After all, it''s all the children of the Tang family and their other half who go to the tourist destination together this time. What''s the matter if you let brother Lu Jun go together? Although I really want to travel with brother Lu Jun, it''s not very good to see the composition of the staff.

    In this way, discerning people will know what''s going on at a glance. Although they especially want to be with brother Lu Jun, they also hope that they can be together purely because of love, not because of some other things. They don''t want to be forced to be together because of their parents'' arrangement.

    In fact, Tang Xiaohua thinks too much about it. This idea was originally put forward by Lu Jun. Lu Jun doesn''t care about these points. Why should Tang Xiaohua care too much?

    Maybe this kind of sad things will always happen in the world. Two people clearly like each other and love each other, but because they don''t know each other''s mind, they can only guess all the time. They think it''s for each other''s sake, but in fact, they think more and more far from each other''s heart.

    Just like Tang Xiaohua and Lu Jun, they always feel that they are thinking about each other, but they don''t know that they are thinking about themselves. So, you will miss a lot of things.

    Seeing that Tang Xiaohua has been in a daze, Cheng an thinks that Tang Xiaohua is trying to think about his proposal just now. He can''t help but feel happy. He thinks there must be a play this time.

    But now the result is disappointed. Tang Xiaohua doesn''t know if she''s ready. Anyway, she says, "Mom, I''m going to study abroad to relax! Isn''t it all the same? "

    It seems that Tang Xiaohua is determined to study abroad this time. Even if she moves out of Lu Jun, she can''t let Tang Xiaohua stay. Cheng an thinks she must think about it.

    After thinking for a long time, Cheng an decided to persuade Tang Xiaohua with objective conditions, "but Xiaohua! There are a lot of exit and entry documents that need to be handled. You suddenly say that you have nothing to prepare. How can you get out? "

    It seems that Cheng An has a point. Going abroad is really a troublesome thing. Moreover, he decided temporarily that he would not be able to enter the university where Lu Jun''s elder brother had gone. He really needs to prepare well.But these are small things. I believe that with the wealth status of the Tang family today, it will be solved soon. The most urgent task now is to get Cheng An''s support, otherwise I will not be able to get out.

    I have to admit that at this time, Tang Xiaohua does not have the ability to go abroad alone. In some aspects, Cheng An is still needed, such as the processing of some certificates and money. This is the reality.

    And even if these objective conditions can be overcome by Tang Xiaohua''s own efforts, it will be a year before she goes abroad. But Tang Xiaohua doesn''t want to wait at all. She just wants to go abroad to study as soon as possible. When she comes back, maybe Lu Jun''s brother still hasn''t married, so she has a chance.

    Therefore, after thinking about it so much, Tang Xiaohua thinks that her attitude can''t be too tough. She still needs to be gentle or hurt Cheng An''s heart. After all, Cheng an and her parents have been raising themselves for so many years, and they are sure to be afraid that they can''t take care of themselves when they go abroad alone.

    In fact, Tang Xiaohua can understand it, but Tang Xiaohua can only say in her heart that she is sorry, because Tang Xiaohua thinks that she is going to pursue love, so she will inevitably make some sacrifices. Only when she has a home in her life can she get something. Maybe she will go to a foreign country and visit the place where Lu Jun''s brother lived, so that she can get closer to Lu Jun''s brother.

    Maybe there are more possibilities for brother Lu Jun and himself. Although he is fat and ugly, he is willing to make all seemingly useless efforts for the people he loves. Maybe other people can''t understand him. What''s the use of going there and what''s his idea?

    However, Tang Xiaohua thinks that it is meaningful and worthwhile to do so. He knows that in real life, he may not have the opportunity to be so close to his brother Lu Jun all the time, but it''s good to live in a place where he once had his breath for a while, at least he was very close to him. I have to say, this is not self-confident silly women will do things.

    But there are always so many people in the world who know that it is meaningless to do so, but they are still flocking to it. For women who pursue love, even if there is only a ray of life, they have to fly moths to the fire. In fact, it''s not stupid, it''s just too persistent and infatuated.

    Tang Xiaohua decided to gently persuade Cheng an that they agreed to study abroad. "Mom, with you and Dad, do I still worry about the certificate? I know that my parents love Xiaohua the most. They will help her daughter who knows nothing

    I didn''t expect Tang Xiaohua to say that. Cheng an doesn''t know what to say. If he doesn''t help, he will definitely hurt his baby daughter''s heart. If he does, he will agree to let Xiao Hua go. Therefore, this question is really hard to answer.

    The best way is to change the topic. Cheng an quickly continued the proposal and said, "but Xiaohua, I remember when you were young, didn''t you like to play with brother Lu Jun? Why can''t I go now? "

    Originally, he thought that Cheng An would forget this matter if he said it like this. Unexpectedly, now he mentioned it again. Of course, Tang Xiaohua couldn''t tell the truth of her heart. She could only reply faintly, "isn''t it big now? To avoid suspicion, it''s not good to stick together all the time! "

    "They are all friends, and they haven''t done anything bad. Why should they avoid suspicion? Aren''t you afraid of Lu Jun''s sadness? Don''t you be afraid of your brother Lu Jun''s question: when I was a child, my little sister, who was so clingy to me, how can she avoid me now? Do you hate me? " It turns out that Xiaohua thinks so, and Cheng an hastens to explain.

    On hearing that brother Lu Jun might be sad, Xiaohua asked anxiously, "will brother Lu Jun be sad? I guess I can''t get it! At last, there was no ugly fat girl pestering her

    Knowing that Xiaohua always cares about her figure and appearance, but she doesn''t know that she has inferiority complex. She quickly hugs Tang Xiaohua to her arms and comforts her, "Xiaohua, don''t belittle yourself. In fact, it''s better to be fat, healthy and lovely. You''re not ugly. How beautiful a round baby''s face is!"

    With that, he gently pinched Tang Xiaohua''s face. "My baby daughter''s face is so smooth and tender that she can squeeze out water. I dare say that there are few girls with better skin than you now."

    Seeing that Xiaohua was still a little sad, Cheng an continued to comfort him, "don''t care too much. Everyone has his own advantages. Each has his own merits. You are not inferior to others. Remember?"

 Chapter 670

    In fact, I know Cheng An is to comfort myself, but in order not to make Cheng an sad, Tang Xiaohua can only pretend to be relieved and say, "that''s for sure, I''m my mother''s daughter, I''m definitely the best!"

    Hearing Tang Xiaohua speak so confidently, Cheng An is a little relieved at last, but in fact, he knows that after all, he has been thinking about something for more than ten years, and it is impossible to forget it so easily! I''m not happy at all.

    But no matter what, Cheng an will always accompany Tang Xiaohua. In Cheng An''s eyes, Tang Xiaohua is the most beautiful. No matter how ugly her child is, a mother also thinks her child is the best and the most beautiful.

    And Cheng An has always believed that one day Tang Xiaohua''s sequelae can be completely cured. After all, medicine is more and more developed now. I believe that one day a reliable and reliable method can be developed to cure Tang Xiaohua''s sequelae.

    Since Tang Xiaohua has already said that, he is happy and especially happy, so he excitedly gives Tang Xiaohua a loving hug. "Yes, Tang Xiaohua is Cheng An''s baby daughter. She must be the best and the most beautiful."

    This scene is also very warm, but there are still many unsolved mysteries in each other''s hearts, and there are also many problems to be solved. Therefore, it is doomed that this kind of warm scene can not be maintained for a long time, just for a while.

    Cheng an thought that there was no consensus on the issue of studying abroad just now, so he went on to ask the question at the beginning, "Xiaohua, why don''t you go out for a few days to relax, wait for everything to be ready, and wait for you to take good care of yourself when you are older, and then study abroad?"

    In fact, when you think about it carefully, what Cheng An said is reasonable. Sometimes, because of some objective reasons, some things can''t be accomplished by doing. It always needs a process.

    But when I think of going out late for some time, brother Lu Jun may have to obey the family''s arrangement to get married in recent years because of his age. Isn''t he without a chance?

    Therefore, it is really a contradictory and tangled problem to think about whether to go late for a period of time or to pass now. On one hand, it is my sweetheart who I particularly like, and on the other hand, it is my mother who has been nurturing me from childhood to adulthood. It is really hard to choose between love and family affection.

    To tell the truth, it''s not very difficult to choose. It''s just that I''m confused by the so-called undefined love. That''s why I''m so tangled and contradictory.

    In fact, it''s hard to say that the only people who love themselves most in the world are their own parents, because you are bred by their parents'' blood essence, the crystallization of their love, and the continuation of their lives. Therefore, never fall out with your parents for the sake of an unrelated person. It''s not worth it.

    If Tang Xiaohua thought of this, now it will not be so tangled pain, can only intercede Dou chukai or immersed in love, IQ is zero.

    Seeing that Tang Xiaohua has been thinking for such a long time, but still has no definite answer, Cheng an can''t help but feel a little worried. He is just about to ask again. Strangely enough, Tang Xiaohua actually said, "wait a moment, mom, let me think about it for a while and give you a reply right away."

    It has to be said that it''s really the mother and daughter who have thought of the same place. Although Cheng An is a little worried, since Tang Xiaohua has already said so, Cheng an decides to wait a little longer! Anyway, I''m not in a hurry for this moment, and if I don''t think about it well, I can''t count my words!

    It''s better to wait for a one-time plan. It''s better to give a settled plan than to give a plan that can''t be determined at will. At that time, we have to rethink why we have to work hard.

    Looking at the dishes on the table, Cheng an suddenly feels a little hungry. He just moves his chopsticks and takes a bite of them. When he finds that they are very cold, he calls the servant in and asks the servant to heat them up before serving them.

    At this time, Cheng an suddenly found out that Tang Chenxiao and Lu Jun had just moved their chopsticks several times and didn''t have a good meal at all. After all, after a meal, they suddenly argued. Maybe Tang Chenxiao and Lu Jun were afraid of harming themselves, so they left early.

    Because Tang Chenxiao and Lu Jun couldn''t get in on this, they had to do it by themselves. No matter what it was for, the end result was that Tang Chenxiao and Lu Jun ran to the study to eat noodles.

    Thinking of Tang Chenxiao, they got off the table without taking a few bites of food. They immediately told the servant, "you should send half of the hot food to Mr. Lu and Dr. Lu. They haven''t had lunch yet!" The servant said that he knew and would implement it as soon as possible.

    In fact, to tell the truth, Tang Chenxiao and Lu Jun ate noodles beautifully in their study. They regret why they went to the restaurant just now. After hearing Cheng An''s argument with Tang Xiaohua, they might as well eat noodles directly in their study.

    Seeing Tang Chenxiao''s face enjoying himself, Lu Jun couldn''t help but smile and ask, "uncle, do you want me to go down to the pot and serve you another one?"

    Although the food is delicious, you can''t be greedy. After all, you''ve just eaten three big bowls. If you eat any more, you won''t be able to survive. So Tang Chenxiao just waved his hand to say that he won''t eat any more.

    I''m just a little worried about the situation in the restaurant. I don''t know what''s going on now? How come it''s been so long and I haven''t seen two people come out. It can''t be that nothing happened!But it shouldn''t be! I didn''t hear anything big! It is reasonable that there should not be any special circumstances! After all, they are mother and daughter, where there will be any big conflict. Mother and daughter have no overnight feud.

    Seeing Tang Chenxiao''s worried appearance, Lu Jun guessed what it was and said, "uncle, why don''t I go down to the restaurant and see what''s going on?"

    Unexpectedly, Tang Chenxiao refused and said, "don''t look," I believe they can coordinate this matter well! "

    It was surprisingly calm. Lu Jun thought it was a good opportunity and asked, "uncle, do you think aunt can persuade sister Xiaohua?"

    Tang Chenxiao said directly without even thinking about it, "of course, it must be persuasive. Xiaohua has been obedient since she was a child. She always listens to her mother''s words, so I think there should be no problem."

    "In fact, I think it''s very good for children to go outside to learn some knowledge and broaden their horizons. I don''t know what Ann thinks, but she won''t let Xiaohua study abroad." Rao is the thing has been done, Tang Chen Xiao still can not help but make complaints about it.

    Lu Jun quickly followed Tang Chenxiao''s words and said, "maybe I''m worried too! After all, sister Xiaohua is still young, and she can''t be sure whether she can take good care of herself, so my aunt won''t be willing to

    Unexpectedly, Tang Chenxiao just listened quietly. It seems that he is not ready to express his opinion at all. Moreover, he also hinted that Lu Jun continued to say that he listened.

    No way, Lu Jun can only continue to harden his head and continue to say, "they all say that" my mother is worried about my son travelling thousands of miles. "Moreover, my aunt should not agree with my sister Xiaohua''s first trip."

    It seems that what you said is quite right. Tang Chenxiao slowly understands Yingfei and finally understands the Queen''s painstaking efforts. Unfortunately, it''s too late.

    For the first time, Tang Chenxiao was deeply aware of the hardships and helplessness of a mother. He felt that he would double his kindness to Cheng an in the future. He thanks Cheng an for raising these lovely and sensible children for me.

    Cheng an doesn''t know what Tang Chenxiao thinks, so he just sits down to eat. Seeing Tang Xiaohua for a long time, he can''t come up with a good way. Cheng An is afraid that the rice on the table will be cold again, and then he will have to reheat it again. It''s not only troublesome, but it may turn sour if it keeps so hot.

    So, Cheng an thought it over carefully, let Tang Xiaohua eat first! Let''s talk about other things.

    After talking for such a long time, I was really hungry. I was not only hungry but also thirsty. So when I heard that I could eat, I immediately picked up my chopsticks and devoured them.

    Cheng Ansheng is afraid that Tang Xiaohua is coughing again because of eating too fast. He goes along Tang Xiaohua''s back and eats slowly. It''s all yours, and nobody grabs it from you!

    Hearing Cheng an say so, Tang Xiaohua quickly swallowed the food in her mouth, especially embarrassed to say, "sorry, I was just too hungry, so I couldn''t help it."

    Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaohua thought like this, which really amused Cheng an. In fact, Cheng an really only cared about Tang Xiaohua, and was afraid that Tang Xiaohua would choke. He didn''t mean anything else.

    But I don''t know what''s going on. Tang Xiaohua actually thinks that Cheng an dislikes his own food. It''s really a complete misunderstanding of Cheng An''s meaning. Cheng An is also really helpless. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaohua can understand this meaning. No matter how many daughters she has, her mother won''t dislike it!

    In order to make Tang Xiaohua have no psychological burden and eat more, Cheng An said, "it''s OK. I don''t mean you eat fast and eat more. I think you should eat a little slower to avoid choking. Remember to pay attention next time. Not every time, mom can be behind you for you

    Tang Xiaohua nodded, indicating that she fully understood her mother''s hard work, but she couldn''t control it. When a person was really hungry, she couldn''t control herself and didn''t care about other things. She just wanted to fill her stomach as soon as possible.

    Seeing Tang Xiaohua eating with vegetables carefully, Cheng an was a little bit impatient. He knew that he had just stopped talking so seriously. Now it''s OK. Tang Xiaohua is afraid to eat. What can he do?

    No way, Cheng an can only put Tang Xiaohua''s favorite food in a pile, and then ask Tang Xiaohua to eat it quickly, or it will be cold later, which is slowly getting better!

 Chapter 671

    Seeing that Cheng an was so concerned about himself, Tang Xiaohua suddenly had an idea about what happened just now. He felt that he had found the answer and said, "Mom, I''ll listen to you!"

    Suddenly hearing Tang Xiaohua say this, Cheng An is still a little caught off guard, and has not yet reflected what it means, because Cheng an thinks that he is still very democratic to Tang Xiaohua at ordinary times. How come today Tang Xiaohua talks like this, and he can''t figure it out, so Cheng an asks, "Xiao Hua, why do you listen to me?"

    Tang Xiaohua can''t help but feel that her mother is too confused. How could she forget what she just said? She added, "Mom, it''s about studying abroad!"

    Hearing what Tang Xiaohua said, Cheng an suddenly understood what had happened. He hugged Cheng an happily and said, "it''s really my mother''s good daughter. My mother loves you most. Where do you want to go to play? Mom will send someone to arrange it for you right away. "

    Seeing that Cheng An is so excited, Tang Xiaohua also feels that she is very happy. If her parents can be happy because of some of her own practices, it''s worth it.

    But Tang Xiaohua is still struggling with a question, and does not directly answer Cheng An''s question. She just expresses her concern in her heart, "but mom, our brothers and sisters go out to play together. It''s not good to take brother Lu Jun with us! And they don''t necessarily want to go. "

    Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaohua still remembers it now, but Cheng an doesn''t know her baby daughter''s mind. In fact, she wants Lu Jun to go with her, but in order to avoid suspicion, she has to give up her beautiful idea.

    Even if Tang Xiaohua has given up, isn''t there Cheng an? Cheng an will not let Tang Xiaohua give up easily. For the happiness of her baby daughter, Cheng an will try every means to let Tang Xiaohua agree to go with her brother Lu Jun.

    But what''s the reason? To find a reason why Tang Xiaohua would like to accept it, Cheng an suddenly had an idea. Just at that moment, Cheng an suddenly knew what to do, and said, "the doctor''s parents are very happy. Lu Jun is the doctor who takes care of you. After all, you are so weak now? "

    it turns out that Lu Jun is just a private doctor employed by his parents to take care of him, but would it be too affectable? He is not really weak to that extent. Would Lu Jun''s brother have a bad impression on him and feel that he is too affectative.

    Although they know that Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao are really good to themselves and are afraid of what happened to them, Tang Xiaohua still has to refuse Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao''s kindness, "Mom, I''m really not that weak, and I''ve gone to so many people, so many brothers and sisters to take care of me, what else can happen?"

    In the past, maybe Cheng An would be soft hearted and agree if he said a few words and said a little more Jiao. But this time, I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, Cheng an didn''t agree with Tang Xiaohua''s proposal, but he just continued to strengthen his mind.

    After thinking for a long time, Cheng an decided to say this, trying to use this saying to let Tang Xiaohua agree with his own idea, "Xiaohua, you have to think this way, you stay away from your parents and go outside to relax, and you don''t know medicine. Take a doctor with you. If you get sick outside, you can take care of yourself."

    It seems that Cheng An''s saying is reasonable. After all, so many people go out to play together. In case of three diseases and two pains, it''s really helpless. It''s better to take a private doctor.

    Moreover, it''s not for me to travel alone, nor for me. I can''t make decisions for them, and I don''t have the right to make decisions for them.

    Since Cheng An has already said that it''s everyone''s business, what else can Tang Xiaohua say? He can only reply like this, "I''m ok. I''ll listen to you. You can do as you say! I don''t care. "

    Knowing that Tang Xiaohua agreed indirectly, Cheng An, not to mention how excited he was, quickly said, "OK, Xiaohua, I have to say that my Xiaohua is so sensible."

    Although Cheng an may only praise it symbolically, it''s enough to make Tang Xiaohua happy for many days. I remember every time Cheng an praised Tang Xiaohua. Tang Xiaohua has been giggling there excitedly for a while. Sometimes the students can''t watch it any more. He reminds them, "Xiaohua, why are you giggling there all the time? It''s been a morning

    But it''s often useless. Tang Xiaohua said at most, "it''s nothing to laugh at. It''s just a joke." After a little convergence, but still can not stop his smile.

    Although the students don''t believe that a joke can make people giggle all morning, since Tang Xiaohua wants to laugh, there''s no way, so he has to let Tang Xiaohua go.

    Now that Xiaohua has agreed, the next thing will be easy. As long as two people are willing to travel together and try to create some opportunities, can''t they get the results they want?

    It has to be said that Cheng An is really old. Now she is more and more worried about her children''s affairs, especially their marriage affairs. She always wants to do something to help her children find a suitable partner. In fact, if you don''t like it, this kind of thing still depends on fate.

    Now studying abroad has been determined. After a few years, Cheng an remembers that she still has to go to the hospital to deliver meals. Gu Yuanyuan must be hungry. Cheng an doesn''t dare to delay. She goes upstairs to change her clothes and orders the servant to pack the dishes. Then she says, "remember, pour more spareribs soup and spareribs. Yuanyuan loves them!"Tang Xiaohua thought that she hadn''t seen Gu Yuanyuan for a long time. She couldn''t help thinking about her a little. She quickly called Cheng an who went upstairs, "Mom, let me send dinner to sister Yuanyuan! It happens that I have nothing to do today, and I can go to the hospital to chat with sister Yuanyuan. "

    Originally, Cheng an wanted to refuse, because he didn''t want to make Tang Xiaohua so tired, but after hearing what Tang Xiaohua said, Cheng an felt that everything was worth it.

    After such a long time, seeing that Cheng an had not answered his own meaning, Tang Xiaohua couldn''t help asking again, "Mom, let me go today! I really want to see sister Yuanyuan. "

    Since Tang Xiaohua really wants to go, Cheng An has to agree. Otherwise, he may not be at peace today. Maybe Tang Xiaohua will keep pestering him until he agrees to Tang Xiaohua. It is estimated that Tang Xiaohua will not give up.

    Cheng an saw that the time had already exceeded a lot, so he quickly told the servant to bring the food box, and then asked Tang Xiaohua to give Gu Yuanyuan a meal.

    But when I got to the hospital, I found Gu Yuanyuan eating. She looked very rich. Tang Xiaohua hid her food box behind her. She felt that compared with the one on the table, the one she brought was really bad. Don''t take it out! It is estimated that Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t want to eat her own job at all.

    Gu Yuanyuan saw that Tang Xiaohua was coming, so she knew that Cheng an had brought her lunch. She quickly said, "Xiaohua, you''re here. What''s your godmother doing for me today?"

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan is still thinking about Cheng An''s fried rice with eggs while eating such a rich lunch. It can be seen that Gu Yuanyuan still likes and loves her mother best.

    Think of here, Tang Xiaohua can not help but a burst of joy, hastily treasure like said, "Yuanyuan sister, this is today''s mother specially prepared for you corn spareribs soup, mother said you especially like to drink this kind of spareribs soup." Let the servants have more.

    But looking at the rich lunch on the table, Tang Xiaohua couldn''t help but ask, "Yuanyuan, what are you eating? I feel so rich that I want to eat it. "

    Gu Yuanyuan certainly can''t tell Tang Xiaohua that she was sent by Ou Zimo. Then Tang Xiaohua will definitely think of some other aspects. It will be very troublesome to explain at that time. It''s better not to say who sent it, but to reply faintly, "I sent it by a very good friend."

    But looking at Gu Yuanyuan''s sweet expression, Tang Xiaohua naturally knows what happened. Most girls show this kind of expression because their sweetheart has done something, which makes them particularly moved and excited.

    It''s just that since Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t want to tell herself that she''s probably not sure yet. I''m sorry to say that, so I don''t want to ask for it. I just want to know. There''s no need to put it on the table.

    Seeing that Tang Xiaohua seemed to believe in herself, Gu Yuanyuan quickly said, "Xiaohua, how do you want to come to see me?"

    In fact, most people don''t ask this question, which is a bit embarrassing. But since Gu Yuanyuan has asked this question, Gu Yuanyuan can only continue to answer questions and solve doubts, "this is not about you, I just want to see you."

    Gu Yuanyuan looked disgusted and obviously disdained, saying she didn''t believe it. Tang Xiaohua is really helpless, since others don''t believe it, what can he do.

    But Tang Xiaohua didn''t have any emotion because of this episode. Instead, he said with special pride, "if you don''t believe it, you should believe it. Anyway, this is the real idea in my heart."

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan is now well, able to eat and sleep, and her face has gradually turned into a healthy blush, Tang Xiaohua is completely relieved. She has to tell Cheng an the good news. Maybe she can go through the discharge procedures as soon as possible, so that she doesn''t have to stay in the hospital all the time, which will save Gu Yuanyuan from suffering.

    It is estimated that Gu Yuanyuan has been suffocating in the hospital these days. She is eager to leave the hospital as soon as possible so that she can go out to have a rest. However, the hospital has been saying that she needs to observe again, and it has been delayed until today to inform her that she can leave the hospital. It''s really speechless. There''s no way.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s bored forgetting the front, Tang Xiaohua couldn''t help but wonder. She immediately went to the window to see what Gu Yuanyuan was looking at, but found that it was dark and nothing could be seen.

 Chapter 672

    Tang Xiaohua couldn''t help but feel a little strange and asked, "sister Yuanyuan, what are you looking at? There''s nothing out there! "

    "I didn''t see anything, but the sky outside is so blue. Today''s weather should be good." Gu Yuanyuan just said lightly.

    Looking at Gu Yuanyuan''s eyes full of yearning, Tang Xiaohua knows that Gu Yuanyuan wants to go out for a walk. Indeed, after staying in the hospital these days, she definitely wants to go out to have a look.

    Tang Xiaohua thinks that she should make a phone call with Cheng an as soon as possible, but she can''t. She''d better consult the doctor first, and then let the doctor come to check, and then make the next plan!

    After thinking clearly, Tang Xiaohua doesn''t delay any longer. She asks Gu Yuanyuan to have a good meal. She goes to the doctor to ask for some information. Looking at Gu Yuanyuan sitting there quietly drinking soup, Tang Xiaohua quickly closes the door of the ward and goes to Gu Yuanyuan''s attending doctor.

    After entering the doctor''s office, there is not too much nonsense, directly to the point, Tang Xiaohua first asked Gu Yuanyuan''s condition, and then directly indicated his intention, "doctor, please go to Yuanyuan to have a good check, see if Yuanyuan sister can leave the hospital, no matter what the result, please tell me first, I''ll wait for you in the ward."

    This hospital was originally a private hospital under the Tang family. Now that the third miss of the Tang family has spoken, the doctors are naturally in a hurry to comply. After all, the Tang family is the largest shareholder of this hospital.

    Tang Xiaohua thinks that whether she can be discharged or not, if she knows first, it would be better if she can be discharged. If she can''t be discharged, she won''t be too disappointed. Anyway, Yuanyuan doesn''t know about it.

    According to the requirements of Tang Xiaohua, the doctor carefully checked Gu Yuanyuan and found that there was no problem. He recovered very well and could be discharged completely. I have to say that sometimes Tang Xiaohua''s observation was quite accurate. Gu Yuanyuan was able to leave the hospital.

    When the doctor came out and explained the situation to Tang Xiaohua, Tang Xiaohua was so happy that she called Cheng an and said that Gu Yuanyuan could leave the hospital, or take her sister home to have a rest!

    Cheng An is naturally a good voice. No one wants his relatives to stay in the hospital all the time. It''s so hard. Maybe for a long time, they will become sick even if they don''t get sick. Now I heard that Gu Yuanyuan was able to leave the hospital, of course, it was a hundred willing.

    After all aspects have been considered, Tang Xiaohua immediately went in and told Gu Yuanyuan the good news. Gu Yuanyuan asked three times in disbelief. After getting Tang Xiaohua''s affirmative answer, she dared to cheer up, "great, I can finally leave the hospital and go to breathe the fresh air outside. These days, I''m suffocating."

    Tang Xiaohua quickly asks Gu Yuanyuan to finish her meal and change her clothes. She starts to help Gu Yuanyuan pack up her things. As soon as Gu Yuanyuan hears that she can be discharged from hospital, she doesn''t want to eat any more. She thinks it''s a waste of time to eat one second more, so it''s better to go out as soon as possible.

    Thinking of Cheng An''s advice, Tang Xiaohua plans to have a good chat with Gu Yuanyuan in the car later. Tang Xiaohua first went to go through the discharge procedures. After finishing, she asked Gu Yuanyuan to wait at the door for her car.

    After they all got on the bus, Tang Xiaohua began to guide Gu Yuanyuan slowly and said to her, "sister Yuanyuan, where do you want to go now?"

    "I want to go to the riverside for a breath of fresh air, then have a hot pot, and then go home to sleep!" Gu Yuanyuan didn''t think much about it. She just said what she thought.

    Tang Xiaohua immediately found a place to turn around and turned the front of the car, "OK, sister Yuanyuan, let''s go to the riverside first. Today I will accompany you for a fun day."

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan wants to say that she can be alone. There''s no need to let Tang Xiaohua run around with her. After all, Tang Xiaohua has been weak since she was a child. It''s not good if anything happens at that time.

    But looking at Tang Xiaohua''s positive and enthusiastic appearance, he suddenly didn''t have the heart to refuse, so he had no choice but not to say a word, which can be regarded as the default of what Tang Xiaohua said.

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan was silent, Tang Xiaohua just looked at herself with special gratitude. Tang Xiaohua felt a little flattered and asked, "sister Yuanyuan, why are you looking at me like this? I''m not quite used to it. "

    Only then did I know that I had been staring at Tang Xiaohua for a long time. I couldn''t help feeling a little embarrassed. It''s necessary to apologize to her. Otherwise, she might think that I''m making a statement.

    Gu Yuanyuan explains what just happened to Xiaohua, saying that she really didn''t mean it. I just want things out of my mind, and I hope Tang Xiaohua doesn''t mind.

    In fact, Tang Xiaohua didn''t mind at all. She just felt that a woman always looked at her other daughter with that kind of eyes, which was a little strange and embarrassing.

    In this chat, Gu Yuanyuan came to the riverside slowly. She ran out like a runaway wild horse and opened her arms to face the river wind! At last

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s happy appearance, Tang Xiaohua also happily ran over and opened her arms like Gu Yuanyuan, absorbing the fresh air belonging to the riverside.

    Tang Xiaohua pretended to be casual and said, "sister Yuanyuan, go home to eat hot pot at night! Mom''s ready. "

    Gu Yuanyuan subconsciously refused, because she felt that she had troubled the Tang family so many times. She was sorry to go to eat and live in the Tang family again. She had better eat some hot pot outside and go back to wash and sleep!But for a while, she couldn''t find a good reason. Gu Yuanyuan could only give a better reason, "but I don''t know what''s going on. I just want to eat bazhuang hot pot today. I''ve been greedy for a long time. If you don''t eat the hot pot prepared by godmother, I''ll go next time! How''s it going? "

    "No, I don''t think so at all!" Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaohua said directly. Anyway, it means that I especially want to go home to eat hot pot with Gu Yuanyuan.

    This can let Gu Yuanyuan a little embarrassed, quickly coax a way, "wait for next time OK?"? I''ll cook hot pot for you! But I really only want to eat bazhuang hot pot today. I want to understand a patient who has just been discharged

    Gu Yuanyuan thinks that her words are all about this, and Tang Xiaohua will definitely quietly stop demanding herself. But unexpectedly, Tang Xiaohua even said, "it''s OK, then mother''s hot pot seasoning is right."

    Gu Yuanyuan was startled and asked, "what kind of hotpot seasoning?"

    Then Tang Xiaohua can be regarded as a smart one, and quickly replied, "mom knows that you like bazhuang hot pot, so I went to bazhuang hot pot to buy the hot pot seasoning tonight, and bought some dishes you like in bazhuang hot pot. I''ll cook them later and eat them directly."

    Speaking of this, Gu Yuanyuan must be embarrassed to refuse to go to Tang house again. After all, all her favorite food has been prepared, so it''s a little hard to say if she doesn''t go.

    Gu Yuanyuan can only nod her head, saying that the night will pass. What Tang Xiaohua wants is this kind of result. She has finally completed the task and can go to have a good time at ease.

    Seeing that Tang Xiaohua is so happy, Gu Yuanyuan always feels that she has fallen into a trap that has been designed for a long time, but it doesn''t feel like it. Anyway, she always feels strange.

    anyway, she can''t think of anything strange. Forget it. If I can''t think of it, I just don''t want to. Anyway, it''s not an important thing. It''s the most important thing to live a good life every day.

    After understanding, Tang Xiaohua ran to Gu Yuanyuan and asked, "sister Yuanyuan, who is the person who prepared such a rich lunch for you this morning?"

    As soon as Gu Yuanyuan saw Tang Xiaohua''s eyes, she immediately understood what was thinking in Tang Xiaohua''s head. She couldn''t help laughing and crying. She felt that it was necessary to correct it and quickly said don''t believe it

    but in the end, she found that this idea couldn''t be changed for a while, because no matter how many clarification lessons Gu Yuanyuan had said and explained, she didn''t know what was going on, Tang Xiaohua always thinks that as long as a boy is especially good to a girl.

    Then this boy must have a plan. He must have a certain idea of this girl. He has nothing to be gallant about. He either rapes or steals. So don''t accept a boy''s kindness to you. You know that the boy has an idea of you, and you can accept his kindness to you with ease. That''s equivalent to giving the boy an opportunity. You are interested in each other.

    Therefore, it''s not surprising that Tang Xiaohua has such an idea. The reason why Gu Yuanyuan is willing to accept Ou Zimo''s kindness to herself is that Gu Yuanyuan also has a certain liking for ou Zimo.

    Even if Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t say anything, or deliberately covers up, it''s not necessary, because facts prove everything.

    Since Gu Yuanyuan really doesn''t want to say it, she won''t mention it. Anyway, whether she mentions it or not is an established fact. If you don''t say it, you can check it yourself in the future. Anyway, the result is the same.

    Gu Yuanyuan can''t help but be happy to see that Tang Xiaohua doesn''t ask herself any more. However, it''s only temporary. After a while, Tang Xiaohua may ask some more tricky questions, which makes people unprepared. So don''t be happy too soon. Things will turn to extremes, wisdom will hurt, and love will not last.

    Sure enough, after a while, Tang Xiaohua came to ask questions, Yuanyuan sister, do you really like a person from childhood.

    This question may be a bit awkward, because even if it''s a personal emotional question, normal people generally won''t answer it, either say I don''t know or simply ignore it.

    But certainly will not tell the truth, then if tell the truth is not too embarrassed, so it is better not to answer, because say more wrong. It''s better to shut up and let others guess for themselves! Anyway, I won''t say one more word, because I really have nothing to say, and I''m very embarrassed.

    Tang Xiaohua didn''t get Gu Yuanyuan''s response for a long time. Knowing that Gu Yuanyuan was embarrassed to say it to herself, she no longer forced Gu Yuanyuan, but said it lightly. "Sister Yuanyuan, it''s too windy by the river. It''s just right. Let''s go back quickly! Mom is still waiting for us at home

 Chapter 673

    Well, Gu Yuanyuan is really a little tired, so it''s important to go back to eat something delicious and have a sleep. She lives in the hospital these days. Although many people have sent a pile of delicious food, she still can''t eat and sleep well in that environment. The smell of hospital disinfectant is really bad.

    Since Gu Yuanyuan wants to eat hot pot, Cheng an will naturally arrange for her servants to do it according to Gu Yuanyuan''s requirements. However, the people who eat hot pot are so busy. Cheng an calls Tang Simiao and hopes that they can come back to eat hot pot at night.

    Tang Simiao was very excited when he heard that Gu Yuanyuan was discharged from hospital and went home. He told Ren Tianyou the good news and hoped that Ren Tianyou could go home to eat hot pot together, because Tang Simiao knew that heart disease still needed heart medicine, and relieving the bell still needed the person who tied the bell. If Ren Tianyou can meet Gu Yuanyuan, they will have a good talk. Maybe God bless the whole person is different.

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou refused on the ground that he was not feeling well, and took out the doctor''s advice not to eat spicy food, but to rest.

    However, Tang Simiao didn''t know Ren Tianyou''s true thoughts. He just felt that he was in a bad mood and didn''t want to go. He probably didn''t know how to face Gu Yuanyuan.

    Now that Ren Tianyou has found such a reason, Tang Simiao can certainly decide such a reason. He quickly said, "it''s OK. I''ll remember the doctor''s advice. I know you can''t eat spicy food. I specially prepared clear soup for you."

    "But the doctor said I''d better have a rest now, so I feel I''d better have a rest at home! When I''m ready, I''ll see my uncle and aunt immediately. " Although Tang Simiao has said so, Ren Tianyou still wants to struggle for the last time.

    Tang Simiao had already thought of all the countermeasures and said directly, "it''s OK. In fact, we are very quiet when we eat. We won''t disturb you."

    But Ren Tianyou still didn''t want to go, so he said, "I suddenly feel a special pain in my head. I really want to sleep. I can''t get up to go out to eat. It''s like my head is going to explode. Oh, no, I have to lie down and rest. "

    After shouting, he stopped looking at Tang Simiao and just lay down to have a rest. Whatever Tang Simiao said, he just put his head in the quilt. Anyway, he just killed him.

    Looking at this situation, Ren Tianyou can''t take care of himself, and Tang Simiao has no choice but to say, "well, since you''re not comfortable, don''t go. I''ll go to see Yuanyuan. But you don''t have to worry. You won''t leave you at home alone. You''ll let your aunt stay to take care of you. If you need anything, just call her directly."

    After that, Tang Simiao didn''t expect Ren Tianyou to respond to him, so he closed the door and went out. Ren Tianyou really didn''t want to go, but he had to leave a suitable person to take care of Ren Tianyou, otherwise he couldn''t be at ease.

    Tang Simiao quickly made a phone call with the hourly worker aunt who usually cleans for Ren Tianyou, and said what to pay attention to and what to do. That is to say, let the aunt come to take care of Ren Tianyou for a while now. After seeing Gu Yuanyuan at night, she came back. Generally speaking, it won''t take too long.

    At ordinary times, Ren Tianyou''s treatment to himself is also very good. It''s estimated that he will never find such a good host again. Since Ren Tianyou needs help now, she is very happy to help.

    After the arrangement is made, Tang Simiao calls Tang nianan again, asking him to go home at night to get together and talk with Gu Yuanyuan. After all, after what he has just experienced, it is hard to avoid some psychological shadow.

    Hearing the sound of Tang Simiao closing the door, Ren Tianyou quickly puts his head out of the quilt. If he doesn''t put his head out, he will suffocate in the quilt. Fortunately, Tang Simiao didn''t stay much and walked fast, otherwise he couldn''t stick his head out.

    In fact, Ren Tianyou hasn''t seen Gu Yuanyuan for many days. She really wants to see Gu Yuanyuan, but when she thinks about the way Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo get along, she doesn''t want to see Gu Yuanyuan again because she is afraid of seeing pictures she doesn''t want to see and hearing news she doesn''t want to hear. I won''t go.

    Since I can''t wish my beloved girl and other men happiness, it''s not necessarily better. At least I still have a little thought in my heart, which can be said to be fantasy.

    After a while, my aunt came, and Tang Simiao was almost ready to go out. I still wanted to talk to Ren Tianyou.

    Afraid of Ren Tianyou''s embarrassment, Tang Simiao just knocked on Ren Tianyou''s door and said in a loud voice, "Tianyou, I''m going out first. My aunt is here. If you need anything, you can tell her that I''ll be back later."

    Because they are afraid that Ren Tianyou''s parents are worried, Ren Tianyou and Tang Simiao have always decided not to talk to Ren''s parents about it. They are also afraid that Ren Tianyou will take care of themselves. Therefore, Tang Simiao and Tang nianan have been taking care of Ren Tianyou these days. Today, Tang nianan went out to work, so only Tang Simiao was looking after Ren Tianyou.

    Just when Tang Simiao goes back, Cheng An is already preparing hot pot with his servants. Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Xiaohua are eating snacks and chatting on the sofa.

    Seeing Tang Simiao enter the door, Tang Xiaohua immediately ran excitedly and hugged Tang Simiao. "Sister Miaomiao, you don''t know that I haven''t seen you these two days. I almost miss you."Tang Simiao said with mock disbelief, "Oh, right? Why don''t I believe you so much? I remember that someone once said, "sister Miaomiao, you don''t need to come back. Just mail back the food you brought me."

    At this time, Tang Xiaohua quickly denied, "sister Miaomiao, did I say that? Why don''t I know? I really don''t remember saying that myself. Sister Miaomiao, you must be wrong. "

    "I remember wrong, but I still have wechat chat records. Would you like to have a look?" Tang Simiao thinks it''s fun to tease Tang Xiaohua.

    Tang Xiaohua thought it was true. She was a little flustered, but she said coquettishly, "sister Miaomiao, I''m wrong. I was just joking with you at that time. I didn''t know much about it!"

    "I''m not sensible, but I think your tone is very serious! Serious, let me really sad not to come back, because anyway Xiaohua sister also don''t like my sister, what do I go back to do? " Of course, Tang Simiao knows that the sisters are joking with each other, but it''s not easy to have a chance to tease the lovely Tang Xiaohua. How can she give up easily?

    Gu Yuanyuan, sitting on the sofa, in fact, when Tang Xiaohua rushed to embrace Tang Simiao, she quietly got up on the sofa and followed Tang Xiaohua to Tang Simiao. Naturally, she listened to their conversation and knew that Tang Simiao wanted to play a prank again.

    Seeing that Tang Xiaohua couldn''t fight, Gu Yuanyuan came to make a comeback and said, "Miaomiao, don''t tease Xiaohua. You see Xiaohua is about to cry. She''s really a silly girl." Finish saying, two people unexpectedly coincidentally ground laughed.

    Tang Xiaohua doesn''t know why Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao suddenly laugh so happily, but knowing that they must be related to themselves, they are very curious and want to know.

    Knowing that Tang Simiao would not tell her the truth so easily, she decided to ask Gu Yuanyuan, who was so good that she would be willing to tell her the truth.

    But I have to say that this time, Tang Xiaohua was really wrong. Tang Xiaohua thought that he was right and went to ask Gu Yuanyuan directly. However, after several times of asking, Gu Yuanyuan replied, "it''s nothing to laugh at. It''s just that she suddenly thought of a funny thing, so she began to laugh."

    But Tang Xiaohua obviously didn''t believe it, because she just saw that Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan looked at themselves and said some words, and then directly laughed. Then according to the analysis, it must be related to myself.

    It has to be said that Tang Xiaohua has become a little smarter this time, and what he said is really related to Tang Xiaohua, but so what? Tang Simiao, they can''t tell Tang Xiaohua what he said.

    This worried Tang Xiaohua, and then asked several times, Tang Simiao had no choice but to perfunctorily say, "nothing, praise you lovely and kind. I''m happy for you. I''m so happy to laugh. "

    Tang Xiaohua said that Baobao doesn''t believe it, you will never say it, otherwise you can''t laugh so happily, and praise me why I can''t say it openly, let me be happy, why do you have to say it secretly, don''t let me know, it means that I''m definitely not praising me.

    At last, Tang Xiaohua came to a conclusion that it was definitely not a good thing to say. Otherwise, how could she laugh wildly all the time? Therefore, Tang Xiaohua quickly roared, "honest, what did you say to me?"

    Just at this time, Cheng an came out of the kitchen. Seeing Tang Xiaohua''s angry appearance, Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan laughed happily beside him and asked, "what''s the matter? Xiaohua, what''s the matter with you so angry? "

    Seeing Cheng an coming, Tang Xiaohua knew that her savior was coming, and said, "Mom, sister Yuanyuan and sister Miaomiao bullied me. They''ve been laughing at me all the time, but they don''t tell me why?"

    In fact, Cheng an knows that their sisters must be joking, but since Tang Xiaohua has complained like this, Cheng an still pretends to be angry and says, "Miaomiao, Yuanyuan, it''s not me who said you two, as sisters, you can''t let your younger sister get angry."

    Tang Simiao said, "Mom, I didn''t laugh at Xiaohua. Yuanyuan and I just thought of something happy, so we just laughed."

    Hearing Tang Simiao speak like this, Tang Xiaohua would not like to say it. She said in a loud voice, "sister Miaomiao, didn''t you say that just now?"

 Chapter 674

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly came to cover up for Tang Simiao, "Xiaohua, you Miaomiao sister just thought that her favorite sister was a little cute, so she was inexplicably excited!"

    "Xiaohua, now you know! You Miao Miao elder sister and Yuan Yuan elder sister are praising you Cheng an in order to be afraid of Tang Xiaohua, they continue to quarrel with themselves, hurriedly said.

    But where can Tang Xiaohua be willing to give up? Once he is curious about something, he must make it clear. He will never give up if he doesn''t make it clear. So when he meets Tang Xiaohua, he will be doomed to bad luck.

    Tang Xiaohua continued to coquettishly say to Cheng An, "Mom, it''s not like this. You were not here just now. You didn''t see how strange sister Miaomiao and sister Yuanyuan were laughing. Anyway, you must not be praising me."

    Cheng An is also helpless, quickly said, "by the way, I just thought the hot pot is still boiling, I''ll go and have a look, you talk first, I''ll call you when it''s ready." Finish saying, prepare to break free Tang Xiaohua''s arm to go to the kitchen to hide.

    But where can Tang Xiaohua let Cheng an go so easily? She still has to rely on Cheng An to help her to satisfy her curiosity,

    so at this moment, Cheng an must not go, otherwise Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan will not tell the truth to themselves.

    In fact, Tang Xiaohua knows that Cheng an just feels that she and Miao Miao are too noisy and want to escape from the scene. Because there are so many servants in the kitchen, she doesn''t need Cheng An to cook the hot pot in person. At most, she just needs to go to the kitchen and give orders.

    Besides, Cheng An has just been in the kitchen for such a long time, it is estimated that the arrangement is almost complete, so to sum up, it is not necessary for Cheng An to go to the kitchen now.

    So, thinking of these aspects, Tang Xiaohua directly and mercilessly exposed Cheng An, "Mom, it''s OK, you''re here to chat with us! There are so many servants in the kitchen that you don''t have to worry at all. "

    "But mom wants to cook a hot pot for you. Besides, there are still guests coming tonight. Of course, you should be careful." Cheng an knew that Tang Xiaohua would say so. Fortunately, he had already figured out the countermeasures.

    Cheng an thinks that he has already said so. Tang Xiaohua is always so sensible that he won''t pester him any more. However, Cheng an underestimates the madness of a curious woman.

    Tang Xiaohua continued to coquettish and said, "it''s OK, mom. We''ll just chat for a while. It''s OK. Mom, it''s rare that we get together today. You don''t have to be busy any more and have a good time with us!"

    Also, it''s rare to get together like today. It''s better to have a good time. Maybe there will be few such opportunities in the future. It can''t be said that there won''t be any. It can only be said that there are fewer and fewer. After all, they all have their own work and life. It''s hard to manage when their children are old.

    Because Tang Xiaohua was thinking about something, she didn''t hear the second half of Cheng An''s words at all. She just thought about how to get Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan''s words out as soon as possible.

    Although Tang Xiaohua didn''t hear it, it doesn''t mean Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan didn''t hear it! Tang Simiao asked curiously, "Mom, isn''t that our family? Who else is there? "

    "And you, uncle Ren, aunt Ren, and Shen Rufeng. After all, Shen Rufeng has helped us a lot these days. If it wasn''t for Shen Rufeng, we might not have saved Yuanyuan so smoothly. We have to thank them." Cheng an answers directly to Tang Simiao''s question.

    Tang Simiao can''t help but wonder why the parents of Ren''s family are also called. Generally, Cheng an invites other guests and won''t invite Ren''s parents any more. For fear of the embarrassment of Ren''s parents, how did they invite them today? What''s more, Ren''s parents actually came back. Now I''m really glad that Ren Tianyou didn''t come. Otherwise, Ren''s parents will not be mad when they see Ren''s present state It''s too late.

    Fortunately, Ren''s parents only know about Ren Tianyou''s cold, but they don''t know about drinking too much, and they don''t seem to have time to talk to Cheng an. They say that it''s no problem to be open.

    In fact, Cheng an invited Ren''s parents to come here on purpose, because Cheng an and Mrs. Ren have been friends for many years. They finally called Shen Rufeng here. They also want Mrs. Ren to come here to help them. How about their future son-in-law?

    If Tang Simiao knew that his mother had such an idea, he would not want Shen Rufeng to come here, because Tang Simiao knew Cheng an so well that he thought that Cheng an might ask some questions, which was a little too scary.

    At first, Tang Simiao wanted to ask why he wanted Ren''s parents to come, but it''s a bit embarrassing to think about it. If he doesn''t say it well, it''s easy to be misunderstood. Maybe Cheng an thinks he''s not sensible and doesn''t want Ren''s parents to come.

    Tang Xiaohua immediately deviated from the topic and felt it was necessary to bring the topic back quickly. Instead of beating around the Bush, he directly cut into the topic and asked, "sister Miaomiao, sister Yuanyuan, tell me what you just said."

    Although Tang Xiaohua is mainly curious about why Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan can''t stop laughing when they suddenly look at themselves and say something, part of the reason is that they feel that Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan have neglected themselves and why they are laughing there,

    but they don''t take themselves with them.

    It may also have something to do with Tang Xiaohua''s growing environment, because people in the class dislike that Tang Xiaohua is fat and ugly. In fact, Tang Xiaohua is not ugly, just because she is too fat to cover her original beauty. At first impression, they think Tang Xiaohua is very ugly, so most people in the class avoid Tang Xiaohua. Tang Xiaohua didn''t even have a friend at that time.Every time I can only watch others laugh, but I can only watch them silently in the corner and never join them, because others dislike themselves and don''t want to take them far away.

    So, seeing Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao laughing so happily, but knowing nothing about them, it''s hard to avoid feeling a little sad. They feel that they are incompatible with each other. They clearly speak very well there, but since Yuanyuan came and said something, they began to laugh together and still look at themselves.

    However, no matter how Tang Xiaohua asked, she didn''t tell her what she said. In fact, even if she really said something about herself, it didn''t matter. She was just curious to know the content. Why can''t she say it? Why is it so difficult.

    Before Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao told themselves that they would still feel that they were not alone, that they could play well with others, and that they could join themselves slowly.

    Originally, Tang Simiao wanted to continue his explanation just now, but looking at Tang Xiaohua''s gradually ugly face and melancholy eyes, he had the heart to tease Tang Xiaohua again.

    Forget it, let''s just say what we just said! So Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao reappeared what they had just said.

    Cheng an felt funny after hearing this, and felt that the three girls were too funny. For such a sentence, Tang Xiaohua had been tangled for such a long time, "Xiaohua, are you happy now! It''s all fun. "

    After hearing these words, Tang Xiaohua also felt very embarrassed. It turned out that other people were teasing him, but he became a real person and was still so tangled. It is estimated that sister Miaomiao would find me bored to death. Don''t joke with me any more. It''s so serious.

    Seeing that Tang Xiaohua doesn''t speak, Tang Simiao thinks that Tang Xiaohua is angry. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaohua is not amused. He is just going to say a few words of apology.

    Before saying it, Tang Xiaohua said, "don''t you know I''m curious? You must not tell me that you''ve made me worried for so long. Sister Miao Miao, you''re so annoying. "

    Looking at Tang Xiaohua''s appearance, it seems that she is not angry. Just because of curiosity, Tang Simiao thinks that she is not angry. He quickly follows Tang Xiaohua''s words and says, "I don''t think our sisters haven''t seen each other for several days. I''m afraid of strangers, so I want to tease you and make us happy."

    "In fact, I think it''s the happiest thing for me to have you with Xiaohua. It''s nice to have you here. I love you!" Knowing that they didn''t play without themselves, Tang Xiaohua just wanted to be happy. She hugged Tang Simiao excitedly and said, "of course, my favorite is sister Miaomiao."

    Cheng An, who was next to him, was not happy when he heard it. He pretended to be unhappy and said, "I remember that Xiaohua used to say that her favorite is her mother. It''s only a few days now. She has changed her heart and is sad."

    Tang Xiaohua forgot that Cheng an was still beside him. He was so excited just now. What can he do now? Of course, he quickly hugged Cheng an and said, "no, mom, I still love you. You are my first favorite, and Miao Miao is my second favorite."

    "What''s your favorite? I guess it''s not the best. " Tang Simiao directly points out the loopholes in Tang Xiaohua''s words. In fact, he thinks it''s good to tease Tang Xiaohua like this every day.

    Although he knew that his sentence was not particularly true, Tang Xiaohua continued to insist on saying, "why not? I said that I could. Anyway, I just meant it."

    Looking at Tang Xiaohua''s haughty face, Tang Simiao could only reluctantly agree with Tang Xiaohua''s statement and quickly said, "OK, OK, you''re right. Yes, of course you can! It doesn''t matter who said it. "

    "Now, Ganma and Miaomiao have become Xiaohua''s favorite. I''m the only one who''s not loved. It''s a sad story. What''s more, I used to accept sister Xiaohua''s confession, but now I don''t even have love. " Gu Yuanyuan began to be reluctant to get up again, so she said that too much love has no good end.

    Tang Xiaohua now just feel desperate, coax this and coax that, knew there were so many vinegar jars in the house, it was not easy to say love, so as not to fight.

    What can I do? I have to finish kneeling on my own way. Tang Xiaohua can only continue to coax Gu Yuanyuan, "sister Yuanyuan, I love you too. You don''t know how important you are to me."

 Chapter 675

    Since Tang Xiaohua said so, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t ask two more questions. She was a little sorry for Tang Xiaohua''s love. She quickly asked, "my lovely little sister, how important are you?"

    I didn''t expect that Gu Yuanyuan really cared. In fact, Tang Xiaohua just talked casually. She thought that Gu Yuanyuan would be very satisfied and would not ask any more questions. But she didn''t expect that Gu Yuanyuan really asked, which makes people a little flustered.

    But Tang Xiaohua has always been used to sweet talk. After thinking for a while, the pleasant words must jump out of her mouth. "Yuanyuan sister, anyway, it''s very important. You see what I like most, I''m not willing to leave the delicious food to others, but every time I eat the delicious food, I always want to leave it to you."

    If a person is willing to give up his love to another person, it means that another person is really important in this person''s heart. At least another person must be one of the most important people in this person''s life. Otherwise, how can this person be willing to leave his love to another person.

    If it''s true, Tang Xiaohua''s words make Gu Yuanyuan very happy. Gu Yuanyuan quickly said happily, "it''s good to know that sister Xiaohua regards me as a very important person. You''d better keep the delicious food yourself! I won''t rob you, or my little sister Xiaohua will be hungry, but I will be heartbroken. "

    Tang Simiao has been standing nearby, and just heard Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Xiaohua''s numb conversation. She only felt that she had goose bumps on her body. She pretended to be disgusted and said to Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Xiaohua, "I feel sick. I feel that I have goose bumps on my body. Can you stop being so numb? "

    But Gu Yuanyuan didn''t pay attention to Tang Simiao at all, what to do or what to do, as if they didn''t hear Tang Simiao''s words.

    "Sister Yuanyuan, it''s OK. I sincerely hope I can give you my favorite things. As long as it''s sister Yuanyuan, I''ll give up everything." Tang Xiaohua doesn''t pay attention to Tang Simiao at all. She just continues to talk to me.

    Tang Simiao couldn''t stand it any more. He simply told Cheng An, "Mom, look at them. How disgusting they are! I''m so numb. I really can''t see any more. Hot eyes. "

    Originally, Cheng an was going to say something to calm Tang Simiao''s mood. After all, Cheng an was listening all the time, and she felt the same way.

    But before Cheng an could say it, Tang Xiaohua took the lead in saying it, and said to Tang Simiao, "sister Miaomiao, you are jealous. You must be jealous that I have such a close relationship with sister Yuanyuan."

    "I''m jealous. It''s ridiculous. You don''t ask me who is Yuanyuan''s favorite. I''ve been friends with Yuanyuan for many years. Can ordinary people match me?" Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaohua would say that. Tang Simiao couldn''t help laughing. He immediately said with pride that his relationship with Gu Yuanyuan was incomparable.

    Maybe it''s really Fengshui. One second you''re still teasing Tang Xiaohua. Maybe the next second you''re the object of teasing. You always have to pay back when you come out?

    Gu Yuanyuan deliberately threatened Tang Simiao and said, "who said that? Miaomiao, have you ever heard a poem that says, "only new people laugh, not old people cry.". I''m sorry, now I have sister Xiaohua. What else do you want? "

    Knowing that Gu Yuanyuan just wants to scare Tang Simiao, Tang Xiaohua is certainly willing to cooperate. After all, such a good opportunity may not exist in the future, and if you want to tease or even scare Tang Simiao in the future, you can''t find the right time.

    Tang Simiao is just ready to fight for himself again. Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaohua directly interrupts what Tang Simiao wants to say, and says to Tang Simiao very haughtily, "yes, sister Yuanyuan has just said that I''m gentler and kinder than you, and I won''t want you if I have me in the future."

    It has to be said that Tang Simiao really thought that Tang Xiaohua and Gu Yuanyuan were in harmony at this moment, and actually believed that it was true.

    "Yuanyuan, how can you do this? Didn''t you say I was your favorite before?" Can''t help a little flustered, Tang Simiao quickly and pitifully pull Gu Yuanyuan''s arm said.

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s angry little daughter-in-law appearance, Gu Yuanyuan immediately felt happy, "Miaomiao, you have also said that it was all before, isn''t it now?"

    Perhaps I didn''t expect Gu Yuanyuan to say so resolutely. I can only say that Gu Yuanyuan''s performance is so lifelike, which directly deceives Tang Simiao and makes Tang Simiao think that Gu Yuanyuan''s speech acts are true.

    Gu Yuanyuan can be heartless, but Tang Simiao can''t do it. She thinks she can''t just play together because of a joke for a while. She pretends to be relaxed and says, "well, Yuanyuan, don''t play. Play for a while. If you make a big joke, it won''t be fun."

    In fact, at first hearing Tang Simiao''s words like this, Gu Yuanyuan thought she was going to be torn down. But looking back at Tang Simiao''s expression and state, according to years of experience, she knew that it was just a manifestation that Tang Simiao didn''t believe it was a fact. She didn''t know it was just a prank between Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Xiaohua.

    Since she didn''t know, there was no need to take the initiative to expose herself. Gu Yuanyuan continued to follow Tang Simiao''s words, pretending to be serious and said, "I''m not joking or acting. I''m serious."Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, Tang Simiao''s face was a little tense for a moment, but he still said, "I don''t believe it, Yuanyuan, you lied to me again. Yes, you must have lied to me."

    in fact, if Tang Simiao directly ignores Gu Yuanyuan and thinks it''s not funny, maybe Gu Yuanyuan herself will feel bored. Slowly, she won''t want to tease Tang Simiao any more. Anyway, it doesn''t have any effect. What''s the use of teasing more? Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t have to do such a boring and useless thing. It''s just a waste of time and life

    there''s no way. If Tang Simiao can answer Gu Yuanyuan''s words all the time, he can only continue to perform. Otherwise, such a long journey is so boring

    and just for Tang Simiao''s foolishness, Tang Simiao generally believes what others say. As long as it''s not a particularly obvious loophole or mistake, Tang Simiao can''t find any problem, just like this time

    since Tang Simiao has said that, Gu Yuanyuan can only follow Tang Simiao''s train of thought to continue, "I have said that what I said is true. If you really don''t believe it, what can I do. Anyway, I should have said everything, but I shouldn''t have! As for other aspects, I really don''t know what to say. "

    unexpectedly, after so long, Gu Yuanyuan''s attitude is still so resolute, which makes Tang Simiao a little embarrassed. It''s more than a little, it''s very embarrassing

    Tang Simiao said, "it doesn''t matter. We will play together in the future. Anyway, my sister is your sister. I feel very happy to see you like my sister so much. Thank you."

    therefore, after thinking for a long time, Gu Yuanyuan thinks that she can''t just wait to die, but she still needs to take certain measures. Moreover, she must think of a comprehensive strategy to make Tang Simiao unable to say that she is a little bit clean. However, this kind of method can''t be said to exist. At the critical moment, she still has to bear it

    "of course, I like sister Xiaohua''s best. I will try my best to make Xiaohua happy! No matter whose sister Xiaohua is, it doesn''t matter. As long as Xiaohua plays with me, they are very happy with each other. " In desperation, Gu Yuanyuan can only come back to Tang Simiao in this way

    "but if I''m not Xiaohua''s sister and you''re not my best friend, how can you and Xiaohua get to know each other and play so well? It shows that I still have a little role as a bridge." When Tang Simiao heard Gu Yuanyuan''s words, he quickly went back to accept them. In fact, he found that it was quite comfortable to accept people and be accepted

    however, Tang Simiao just felt that he was right, so he quickly continued to explain, "but without me, how could you and Xiaohua know each other? If not, would there be a series of stories behind? If you don''t know each other, what kind of affinity is it? "

    simply, Gu Yuanyuan stopped teasing Tang Simiao and said, "OK, OK, let''s not talk about this, let''s talk about something else!"

    but Tang Simiao didn''t want to, so he said in a loud voice, "why don''t you talk about it? No, I have to make it clear today. How important it is! Today, if you don''t tear this thing apart, don''t do anything else. "

 Chapter 676

    It is estimated that even Gu Yuanyuan didn''t expect Tang Simiao to be so serious. She didn''t say it clearly and didn''t do anything else. Gu Yuanyuan is really helpless now, but she can''t help it. Since Tang Simiao wants to understand it, she can only accompany Tang Simiao to understand it. Otherwise, there will be no peaceful life today.

    Gu Yuanyuan could only pretend to be relaxed and said, "Miaomiao, you see, what are you really doing? It''s just a joke. What can I say? "

    The difference is that Gu Yuanyuan just pretended not to believe it. Now it''s Tang Simiao''s turn to really not believe it. He only heard Tang Simiao say, "are you kidding? I remember you just said you were not joking. It''s all true. "

    "I''m not teasing you. I want to see how anxious you look and prove how much you care about me." If it goes on like this, Gu Yuanyuan may not be able to stand it. If she can''t help it, she''d better send Tang Simiao away as soon as possible! Otherwise, I''ll be quiet today.

    In fact, from Gu Yuanyuan''s behavior and speech at this moment, Tang Simiao can probably guess that Gu Yuanyuan was really joking just now, but it''s not necessarily. Although Gu Yuanyuan is joking now, it''s not necessarily that Gu Yuanyuan''s words were joking just now.

    For a while this statement, for a while another statement, who knows which is true or false, if so fickle, it is impossible to win the trust of others.

    So, the final conclusion, or can''t believe Gu Yuanyuan''s words, how to know which sentence is true and which sentence is false, Tang Simiao decided to stick to his own opinion, "I don''t believe you, just someone said don''t want me, want to play happily with sister Xiaohua, love sister Xiaohua most, then I don''t care about you meaningful?"

    It seems that this is not enough to express their full feelings, so, after thinking about it, they decided to say more, "big liar, I think about that in my heart and say another one in my mouth."

    Now Gu Yuanyuan really wants to cry without tears. She feels that she can''t explain clearly. How could she be so unlucky? But she got into the trouble of Tang Simiao, who likes to be more real. Now she doesn''t know how to explain.

    Maybe it''s called, "If heaven does evil, you can forgive it. If you do evil, you can''t live." If I had known that, why not tease Tang Simiao at the beginning? Isn''t everything going to happen now? But there is no way to sell regret medicine in the world.

    Gu Yuanyuan feels that she can''t explain clearly. She is ready to ask for help. Cheng an and Tang Xiaohua are next to her. However, they don''t seem to see Gu Yuanyuan''s small eyes for help. They are still chasing the drama and chatting there.

    Tang Simiao, who has been standing beside Gu Yuanyuan, naturally has a panoramic view of all this and is more and more sure that Gu Yuanyuan is really joking.

    However, Tang Simiao still decided to wait for a while to observe and think about what to do next when they were confirmed. Sure enough, as Tang Simiao thought, Gu Yuanyuan was very worried when she saw that Tang Xiaohua and Cheng an didn''t find their eye hints.

    Finally, no matter how much, there is nothing to be shy about. Anyway, when there is no one else beside, Gu Yuanyuan can only comfort herself now.

    Gu Yuanyuan walked directly to Tang Xiaohua''s ear and said, "sister Xiaohua, I''m really overwhelmed. Go and help me to explain, or your sister Miaomiao will never end today. You must help your sister Yuanyuan."

    But unexpectedly, Tang Xiaohua said, "it''s OK, sister Yuanyuan. I believe you''re here! You must have a way. Go ahead, come on

    Although Tang Xiaohua has said so, Gu Yuanyuan still wants to fight for it again, "Xiaohua, you don''t know, I have explained it countless times, but your sister Miaomiao just doesn''t believe what I said."

    "I don''t dare to talk to sister Miaomiao now, because in sister Miaomiao''s mind, I robbed her best friend. I''m going to talk to sister Miaomiao now. Sister Yuanyuan, do you think sister Miaomiao can listen?" Looking at Tang Simiao like that, now Tang Xiaohua dare not go to the muddy water.

    If you don''t wait until now, why don''t you stay and wait for Tang Simiao to come back to settle accounts with you? Therefore, Tang Xiaohua thinks that the safest way now is to leave here quickly, so that Tang Simiao won''t come back to scold himself later.

    Gu Yuanyuan thinks that Tang Xiaohua is right. Just now, it seems that Tang Xiaohua has also been against Tang Simiao. Therefore, Tang Xiaohua''s fear of going is understandable.

    But there must be someone to break the deadlock! Otherwise, there will be no substantial progress in this way! It still doesn''t make sense.

    By the way, there is Cheng an. Tang Simiao is always very filial. She will listen to Cheng An''s words. Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan runs to Cheng An''s side and sits down. She gently pulls Cheng An''s arm and says, "godmother, I love you so much!"

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s performance, Tang Simiao can be sure of her own ideas. Gu Yuanyuan was just joking, otherwise she would not try every means to explain clearly to herself now.

    But where is there such a cheap thing? I just heard Gu Yuanyuan''s words, but I was sad for a long time. Now even I know that those words are only Gu Yuanyuan''s jokes, but I always have a little emotion.Since Gu Yuanyuan can laugh with herself, why can''t she? Now, isn''t there a ready-made good opportunity?

    Gu Yuanyuan, who is wholeheartedly trying to explain things clearly with Tang Simiao, does not know what Tang Simiao is thinking at the moment, nor does she know that she is about to be treated by Tang Simiao in his own way.

    In order to prevent Tang Simiao from hearing what she said, Gu Yuanyuan deliberately whispers in Cheng An''s ear. She doesn''t know that Tang Simiao has already penetrated everything, but for some reasons she didn''t open it.

    When Gu Yuanyuan sat next to her, Cheng an already knew what Gu Yuanyuan was going to do. She just kept watching TV quietly to see if Gu Yuanyuan would open her mouth or how she was going to open her mouth.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan just said these six words for a long time without following. Cheng an thought it could not be that she did not respond, so Gu Yuanyuan was embarrassed to speak. Cheng an then cooperated with Gu Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, godmother knows my Yuanyuan is the best, and godmother loves you."

    When Tang Simiao heard Cheng an talking like this, she was a little jealous. In fact, she was not very strong. After all, the girl in Cheng An''s arms was her best friend. Besides, she had always said that her mother was Gu Yuanyuan''s mother. Maybe she was not jealous. She just wanted to attract attention.

    Cheng an thinks that she has already made such an obvious response, and Gu Yuanyuan should be able to say it! But after waiting for a long time, I didn''t see Gu Yuanyuan''s other words. I just held myself tightly.

    Maybe thinking or organizing language! It''s OK, I can wait for a while. Cheng an believes that Gu Yuanyuan must have something to ask for from herself, otherwise she won''t be like this all of a sudden.

    Sure enough, just as Cheng an thought, Gu Yuanyuan looked around carefully, and after confirming that there was no mistake, she gently leaned on Cheng An''s shoulder, close to Cheng An''s ear and said, "godmother, can you do me a favor? I didn''t play a joke with xiaohua just now, but maybe we played too well. Miaomiao is serious now. How can I explain that Miaomiao doesn''t believe it? Look at you... "

    Finally, Cheng an could understand what Gu Yuanyuan meant. "Yuanyuan, do you mean let me explain it to Miaomiao?"

    Gu Yuanyuan nodded again and again, indicating that what she said was what she meant. "Godmother, I think Miaomiao always listens to what you say most. Miaomiao will certainly listen to what you say."

    In fact, if Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao can speak more clearly than others, this is also a common form of teasing for good friends. It''s not good for children to play with each other. It''s normal for adults to intervene. Maybe it''s complicated.

    Therefore, Cheng an pretended not to hear what Gu Yuanyuan said, and quickly winked at Tang Xiaohua, who was sitting next to her. Tang Xiaohua immediately understood. Mother asked me to find a reason to call her away.

    Tang Xiaohua is still very strange. Why should she take Cheng an with her? This is Tang house. Cheng An is the hostess of Tang house. Is there anything Cheng an wants to do but can''t do?

    But when you see Gu Yuanyuan holding Cheng An''s arm tightly, Tang Xiaohua instantly understands why? In this case, I really have to find a reason to pull Cheng an away.

    Tang Xiaohua pretended to be jealous to hold Cheng An''s other arm, coquettishly said, "Mom, I don''t depend, you are eccentric Yuanyuan elder sister, you are here to accompany Yuanyuan elder sister to play, don''t go to make delicious food for me to eat, I don''t depend, you said, to make fried chicken legs for me."

    Unexpectedly, Tang Xiaohua''s work efficiency is so high, and he thinks about the reason so quickly. Cheng An is naturally happy to cooperate, but it can''t be too obvious, or Gu Yuanyuan will see the clue, so he can only say, "OK, OK, don''t worry! One by one, I''ll talk to you about business. I''ll do it for you when we''re done. "

    However, no matter how Cheng an persuades her, Tang Xiaohua just doesn''t want to pull Cheng An to fry her chicken legs. There''s no way. Cheng an can only pretend to be very helpless and says to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''m sorry! Xiaohua likes to eat my fried chicken legs from childhood, and is easy to be hungry. She can''t stand it if she doesn''t eat it. Look at this... "

    Gu Yuanyuan once heard Tang Simiao talk about Tang Xiaohua''s situation. She knew that Tang Xiaohua had a serious illness since childhood and left a sequela. Now she is like this. Gu Yuanyuan knew that ordinary fat people are easy to be hungry, and Tang Xiaohua is still a patient. Gu Yuanyuan was also afraid of real delay, and Tang Xiaohua''s body would not be able to bear it.

 Chapter 677

    Knowing that Cheng An is also in a dilemma, usually Cheng an and Tang Simiao treat themselves so well that they should be more sensible, so Gu Yuanyuan, who believes Cheng An''s words, quickly says, "it''s OK, godmother, go and prepare food for sister Xiaohua first! It''s my business. Don''t worry, godmother. Let''s wait until you''ve settled the flowers! "

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan agreed. Cheng an thought it would take a lot of twists and turns. He didn''t want to solve the problem so easily. He couldn''t bear it. So he said two more words to Gu Yuanyuan, hoping that his suggestions could help Gu Yuanyuan. "Yuanyuan, don''t worry. Speak slowly. In fact, Miaomiao''s temperament is very good, but she is too serious."

    After thinking about it, when he left, he called Gu Yuanyuan to explain it, and then he left with Tang Xiaohua, "Yuanyuan, don''t worry, speak slowly, you can always make it clear. You are not alone, you have us, and I believe you will achieve your initial goal. "

    Hearing Cheng an comforting and praising himself like this, I couldn''t help but feel happy. In a moment, I felt that I was lucky to meet such a good godmother. "It''s OK, godmother. Don''t worry, I can explain it clearly."

    Now that Gu Yuanyuan has said that, Cheng An has nothing to worry about. He goes directly to the kitchen with Tang Xiaohua and gives the living room to these two good friends so that they can have a good talk about the past.

    And not long ago, Gu Yuanyuan had just experienced such a thing. Although there was no substantial damage, there would be some psychological shadow more or less. Tang Simiao was just taking this opportunity to accompany Gu Yuanyuan. It would be an enlightenment to Gu Yuanyuan, and it would also be beneficial to Gu Yuanyuan''s complete recovery.

    Although now looking at Gu Yuanyuan, like a nobody, but who knows Gu Yuanyuan in the end what discomfort? Even if there is something, it is estimated that Gu Yuanyuan does not dare to tell herself that she always reports good news but not bad news?

    But if you and other people go out now and leave this space to Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao, you won''t feel embarrassed if there are outsiders present. They are friends and friends for many years. Gu Yuanyuan must have said something to Tang Simiao.

    Maybe Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan have a little contradiction now, but they are all jokes between good friends, which will not affect their friendship, but may make their relationship better and better.

    Originally, Cheng an wanted to eavesdrop on the subsequent development of things, but he was dragged away by Tang Xiaohua, "Mom, let''s go to the kitchen! Don''t you want to fry chicken legs for me? "

    "Don''t be noisy, isn''t this just to give Gu Yuanyuan a perfect reason to pull me out? It''s not true. Don''t get excited Cheng an now just wants to eavesdrop on the follow-up development of things, where still remember a broken reason to fry chicken legs.

    Maybe Cheng an thinks that this is an excuse or reason, but in Tang Xiaohua''s eyes, this is the most real idea in his heart. Otherwise, how can Tang Xiaohua make it up so fast and so true?

    So, after hearing Cheng an say this, Tang Xiaohua said, "Mom, but I didn''t take this as a reason. This is the most real idea in my heart at that moment."

    At the moment, Cheng An, who is paying attention to the living room situation, doesn''t care about Tang Xiaohua at all. He just knows that Tang Xiaohua is talking, but he doesn''t know what Tang Xiaohua said at all. He can only perfunctory first.

    Seeing Cheng an like this, Tang Xiaohua knew that Cheng an didn''t listen to him seriously. She couldn''t help feeling a little sad and felt that she had to find her sense of existence. "Mom, what are you looking at? It''s so beautiful. I want to see it, too. "

    Hearing this sudden tonic, Cheng An is shocked. Not only Cheng An, but also Gu Yuanyuan in the living room subconsciously look this way. Seeing Gu Yuanyuan looking towards her, Cheng An is scared to death. She quickly turns to cover Tang Xiaohua''s mouth.

    Take Tang Xiaohua and leave the living room quickly, but say to Tang Xiaohua, "my little ancestor, you can keep your voice down! Almost found out. "

    In fact, Tang Xiaohua is intentional. Hearing Cheng an say it like this, Tang Xiaohua also said, "Mom, who let you ignore me? You only have sisters in your eyes. You don''t care whether I live or die."

    It turns out that I''m jealous. If there are too many children in my family, it''s not good, it''s not easy to raise, it''s not easy to coax. If I pay attention to that, I won''t be happy. I don''t know what to do?

    But there is no way, their children can only spoil along, or how to do? Cheng an now thinks that Tang Chenxiao has a right saying, "in fact, Tang Simiao, they are all used to Cheng an."

    Cheng an remembers that he was angry with Tang Chenxiao at that time, "Tang Simiao, they are all my children. I''m their mother, so I love them. What''s the matter?"

    Tang Chenxiao has always been a favorite wife crazy devil, since Cheng An has said so, Tang Chenxiao certainly will not say anything more, just a faint reminder, "you will be accepted in the future."

    If it''s true, no matter what the children have to solve, Cheng an actually thinks that many things can be solved by the children themselves. In the long run, how can the children deal with some things independently? So Cheng an just wanted to find a reason to leave Gu Yuanyuan''s business.It''s not only because it''s not easy to interrupt, but also because Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao should solve some problems independently. You can''t always ask Cheng an for help every time! What if Cheng An is gone?

    In fact, other children are OK. The main reason is that Tang Xiaohua is too dependent on himself. He can''t blame Tang Xiaohua. Since Tang Xiaohua''s serious illness, he always pays special attention to Tang Xiaohua and always wants to do more for him. In this way, Tang Xiaohua won''t be so tired. Cheng an always thinks that Tang Xiaohua''s health is not good and he really can''t suffer any more.

    Perhaps most parents are like this, always give special care to the vulnerable child, because they are afraid of losing again, so they always treasure it.

    Therefore, Tang Xiaohua is particularly attached to herself now, for fear that she will be robbed by others. In order to take care of Tang Xiaohua''s fragile soul, Cheng an can only coax her, "Xiaohua, where do I have it? Now you Miaomiao and Yuanyuan have some small problems? Mother can''t see the situation. In case of any emergency, mother can go in and control the scene in time. "

    "But mom, we just agreed to fry chicken legs together." Although she can understand Cheng An''s practice, Tang Xiaohua still feels sour in her heart.

    Cheng an didn''t know what Tang Xiaohua thought at the moment, so he said directly according to his inner thought, "just now my mother thought you just found a reason, so she didn''t take it seriously, and we have delicious hot pot at night. What kind of fried chicken legs do you eat now?"

    Tang Xiaohua knew that it was normal for Cheng An to have such an idea, so he explained again, "Mom, Xiaohua really had such an idea at that time, otherwise with my brain, how could I come up with such a good reason so soon."

    "Xiaohua, but the hot pot will be ready soon. Can you have fried chicken legs now and have dinner later?" Cheng an doesn''t really want to fry chicken legs now. He just wants to see what''s going on in the hall?

    Seeing that Cheng An is still staring at the hall, we can see that Cheng An is still worried about Miao Miao and Yuan Yuan. She doesn''t think she eats too much.

    So, I hugged Cheng an and began to act like a coqueter. "My good mother, you are really the best mother in the whole day. Now I really want to eat fried chicken legs. Please, mom, let me have one."

    It''s the first time for Tang Xiaohua to ask for Cheng An''s help. It''s really the first time that she''s begged for Cheng An''s help.

    In fact, Cheng An is already soft hearted, but she is afraid to eat fried chicken legs later. Tang Xiaohua doesn''t eat hot pot. If she can''t eat her favorite hot pot, it''s estimated that Tang Xiaohua will be angry again.

    Even if you have decided to help Tang Xiaohua fry chicken legs, you still have to make a final confirmation, "Xiaohua, are you sure you want to eat? At that time, you feel too full to eat hot pot? Don''t blame me for frying the chicken legs for you, which makes you lose your appetite for hot pot. "

    No matter, now I just want to eat fried chicken legs, other things later! Timely enjoyment is serious, so Tang Xiaohua nodded cautiously, saying that he wanted to eat fried chicken legs.

    The world of eating goods is really terrible. Since Tang Xiaohua insists on it, Cheng An has to be satisfied. Before going to the kitchen, he tells Tang Xiaohua, "there is yogurt in the refrigerator. You can drink a bottle of it first to help digestion. Later, it''s delicious."

    As long as Cheng An is willing to fry his drumsticks, other things are negotiable, and Tang Xiaohua generally agrees. Since his goal has been achieved, what''s wrong with making others happy? This is called mutual benefit and win-win!

    Just after hearing the sound, Gu Yuanyuan subconsciously took a look at Tang Simiao. He was going to come out to have a look, but Tang Simiao held Gu Yuanyuan, "it''s OK. The servants are busy outside. It''s normal to make a little noise. Don''t be nervous! You''d better make it clear before you go

    To tell you the truth, since Cheng an left the living room, Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan stood and sat there one by one. They didn''t speak at all. Several times Gu Yuanyuan wanted to speak, but she backed out because she didn''t know what to say.

    Tang Simiao had been waiting for Gu Yuanyuan to explain to him. Now that Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t open her mouth, Tang Simiao certainly won''t say one more word. Gu Yuanyuan teased herself just now, can''t she let Gu Yuanyuan worry a little more?

 Chapter 678

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan has been thinking about what Cheng Anlin said to herself when she left. She especially wants to do what Cheng Anlin said, but she always feels that she doesn''t know how to speak every time.

    Just now, someone was here, so she could talk so happily. Now that she''s gone, she doesn''t know where to start. People are so shy, but she can''t speak any more. Gu Yuanyuan wants to slap herself, so that she can wake up, and she can take the initiative to say something, and then explain the matter clearly.

    Fortunately, Tang Xiaohua talks loudly at the door, giving each other a step down, and Tang Simiao an excuse to break the silence. Otherwise, Cheng An''s hard work may be in vain, and Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan may be so stiff for a long time.

    I don''t know how I couldn''t say anything before, because a little noise outside blurted out like this. Maybe some words just need a chance!

    Since Tang Simiao has already started to speak, Gu Yuanyuan naturally said, "Miaomiao, listen to me, I just think it''s more fun to see you being teased, so I let sister Xiaohua play with me to tease you. I didn''t expect you to take it seriously."

    Although just from Gu Yuanyuan''s strange behavior, we already know that Gu Yuanyuan just wants to tease herself, but we want to make Gu Yuanyuan more anxious for a while, and we always have to pay her back when she comes out.

    Therefore, Tang Simiao deliberately pretended not to know and said, "I''m joking. Now you know it''s a joke. Just now I didn''t want to accept the fact that you were joking. Why didn''t you admit it? Even if you don''t admit it, I always emphasize that everything you say is true. "

    I didn''t expect that Tang Simiao still clings to this point. He thinks that Tang Simiao has forgotten it. It can only be said that Gu Yuanyuan thinks so well. How can she forget what just happened so quickly?

    In fact, sometimes it''s not that other people always like to bring up the old things again. No one wants to live in the past all the time. The reason why people keep holding on to the old things is not that they are eager to catch your attention and see your anxiety. This is true of love and friendship.

    "I didn''t see your little appearance at that time. It really hurt me. I wanted to see it for a while more, so I decided to tease you for a while more and greedily wanted to see it more." Anyway, it''s better to open your heart and say what you think at that time.

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, Tang Simiao was a little angry, "are you only greedy for me like that, I''m not good-looking in other ways? You say, don''t you? No wonder, I think you always look at me today and didn''t find out before. "

    Maybe as long as you are a woman, you have very high requirements for your appearance! So in the future, don''t say what kind of girl looks best, but say that a girl looks good.

    Gu Yuanyuan always thinks that when she says this, Tang Simiao will be angry that she teases her because of her own selfish desire. Unexpectedly, it is because of another thing that has nothing to do with her.

    "No, you''re good-looking in any way. I just think that you''re worried and amused. I didn''t say that your other looks are not good-looking." Gu Yuanyuan hastily explained that one wave can not be leveled, another wave can not rise again, just that matter has not been solved, can not dare to have another thing.

    Maybe Tang Simiao thinks Gu Yuanyuan''s words are quite comfortable, so she doesn''t pursue the problem too much. It''s just that it''s hard to let go of her being teased.

    He deliberately wanted to embarrass Gu Yuanyuan, "do you think it''s fun to tease me?" At that moment, Gu Yuanyuan really almost blurted out a "good" word, but finally held back and quickly shook her head, "no!"

    Gu Yuanyuan definitely thinks that this way of speaking may reduce the punishment. Facts have proved that Gu Yuanyuan thinks too much. No matter how Gu Yuanyuan answers, Tang Simiao has a way to continue to punish Gu Yuanyuan.

    "It''s not fun. You''ve been teasing me, so I want to ask you what kind of mentality you are out of. Are you full and have nothing to do, or are you short of a string?" Tang Simiao intended to choke Gu Yuanyuan, so what he said would not be so pleasant.

    Obviously, these two reasons can''t be admitted. If you admit them, don''t you scold yourself? It''s not a fool. How can you do such a thing?

    Looking at Gu Yuanyuan''s silence, Tang Simiao continued to fire, "how about it? Isn''t there nothing to say? Isn''t it quite able to say just now? Why are you silent now? "

    Anyway, Gu Yuanyuan has been silent. First, she doesn''t know how to answer. Second, she lets Tang Simiao scold herself. When she feels comfortable, if she does it again, it will be over.

    It''s true that Gu Yuanyuan has been a good friend for many years. After teasing Tang Simiao, Tang Simiao teases Gu Yuanyuan in a more broken way, and they can''t tell each other whether it''s true or not? They are really good friends in China. Maybe they give each other a chance to act. They don''t expose each other, which means they are very good at acting.

    There was no chance, but the scene was quite fierce. I only heard Tang Simiao start the last wave of attacks, "Yuanyuan, I remember when we two started to be friends, I told you that I hate people betraying me and cheating me. If you dare to do such things in the future, we don''t need to be friends."This remark really impressed Gu Yuanyuan, because Gu Yuanyuan knew that this was Tang Simiao''s bottom line and could not be violated. But what did it have to do with today''s events? How did she suddenly say it.

    After a while, Tang Simiao explained why he put forward this paragraph here, "Yuanyuan, but you have violated two points today. I don''t think we have either..."

    As soon as Tang Simiao was halfway through, Gu Yuanyuan forced her to cover her mouth and interrupted, "Miaomiao, I didn''t mean it. I just wanted to tease you. I didn''t mean it seriously. I''m going to explain it to you right away."

    Tang Simiao, who is covered by her mouth, has no way to make a sound. She can only shake her head and yearn to get rid of Gu Yuanyuan. Gu Yuanyuan is afraid that Tang Simiao will hurt herself by shaking her head too much, so she quickly takes away the hand that covers Tang Simiao''s mouth..

    After Tang Simiao regained his freedom, he immediately took a big breath of fresh air, and then said, "but have you explained? You just said that we would not mention it. Would you explain without my later questioning? "

    "No, I thought you were going to take it seriously. I was afraid that it would be hard to clean up as you went on. I was going to interrupt this topic and talk about other things. I''ll explain it to you later." This can''t be admitted, or it will be destroyed. Gu Yuanyuan quickly clarified that she was really innocent.

    Tang Simiao is now trying to find fault. As long as there is a loophole in his words, he should seize it and try his best to make an article. "You mean I''m still wrong. I''m messing up your original plan, aren''t you?"

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan''s heart is a positive answer, but now this situation, on the surface can only be denied, repeatedly waved his hand to say no, "of course not, I think your later questioning is particularly good, much better than my previous plan, at least gave me an opportunity to explain to you in advance."

    Know now Gu Yuanyuan has been frightened by themselves, in order not to lose the friendship between each other, also can only follow their own, show their attitude of a mistake.

    In fact, both Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan are willing to bow their heads and compromise because they are cherished by themselves, friends and lovers. They are very careful because they don''t want to lose them.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s nervous appearance, Tang Simiao also felt that it was almost time to stop. He quickly changed a more mischievous expression, "well, Yuanyuan, don''t do this. Which one of us do you think is better?"

    Hearing Tang Simiao say this, Gu Yuanyuan naturally knows what it means, because this is what she once thought! Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao said it first, but it''s all the same.

    After slowing down, Gu Yuanyuan quickly asked, "well, you are also teasing me, so you haven''t been angry with me?"

    "In fact, at the beginning, I was really a little angry and worried, but later I saw your various behaviors, and I knew that you were also worried. I was afraid that I would be angry, so I wanted to explain it quickly. Seeing all the efforts you made, I gradually became less angry. More importantly..." Tang Simiao really took this question very seriously.

    However, in the end, she deliberately bought a pass to make Gu Yuanyuan anxious for a while. Sure enough, Gu Yuanyuan asked anxiously, "what''s more important? Say it

    If it goes on like this, Gu Yuanyuan will be in a hurry. Tang Simiao stealthily attaches it to Gu Yuanyuan''s ear and says, "I know you dare to be so unscrupulous because of the relationship between us. I also want to see how much I care about you."

    After a while, Tang Simiao became narcissistic again, but Gu Yuanyuan didn''t give Tang Simiao the chance and said, "can you see yourself so important? I didn''t think of you just for fun. Some people just take themselves too seriously. "

    After that, he took a look at Tang Simiao and said that the person he was referring to in this sentence was Tang Simiao. However, Tang Simiao pretended not to know and continued to tease Gu Yuanyuan, "some people still know that they are not important? I wish I knew! "

    Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t stand it, so she ran to Tang Simiao, pressed Tang Simiao directly to the sofa, and kept grabbing Tang Simiao''s itch, "who do you say? Is the skin itching again. Shall I deliver it for you? " Tang Simiao is the most ticklish. Naturally, he quickly begged for mercy, "haoyuanyuan, I''m wrong. I''m talking about myself, right?"

 Chapter 679

    This is what Cheng an saw when he came in with fried chicken legs. He knew that Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan had made it clear, and they had recovered as before, even better than before.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao''s family''s appearance, Cheng An is also excited. He goes to greet Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao to eat fried chicken legs.

    Hearing that Cheng An said he could eat chicken legs, Tang Simiao didn''t know why he was so excited that he stopped fighting with Gu Yuanyuan and took Gu Yuanyuan to eat fried chicken legs.

    While pulling Gu Yuanyuan from the sofa, he said, "Yuanyuan, you must eat it. I tell you, my mother''s fried chicken legs are delicious, especially the five flavor ones. They are many times better than KFC''s fried chicken."

    Naturally, Cheng an heard Tang Simiao''s praise, or for the first time he heard Tang Simiao praise himself. There must be some excitement and excitement in his heart. What a mother does can win the children''s affirmation or even praise. It''s for the children''s trust that she will be more energetic in doing things in the future.

    Maybe Cheng an didn''t even know how to fry chicken legs before, but because Tang Xiaohua likes to eat, he can only do it by himself for the sake of Xiaohua''s health and comfort, so he will do it slowly. For Xiaohua''s happiness, of course, he needs to constantly improve his skills, so Cheng an''s fried chicken legs are naturally delicious, and they are delicious because of love.

    When Tang Simiao saw Cheng an carrying the plate, he rushed up and grabbed it. "Thank you, mom!" Then he picked up the drumstick directly and chewed it up. He just stuffed one for Gu Yuanyuan.

    Gu Yuanyuan followed Tang Simiao and took a bite. Not to mention, the taste was really good. She became a small fan and said to Cheng An, "godmother, your craftsmanship is really good. It''s delicious."

    "Delicious, then you eat a few more, when you want to eat, come over, godmother directly to you." Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s satisfied little face, Cheng An is also very happy. As long as the children like to eat, his efforts are not in vain.

    But Gu Yuanyuan said, "godmother, I think it''s more convenient to do it by myself. I can do it when I want to eat. If I suddenly want to eat, godmother has so many things every day, and you are busy when I want to eat, then I can''t have to let godmother do it for me. I''m not too sensible, but I really want to eat, so I have to I did it myself. "

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan''s words are true. There is no problem at all. It''s better to rely on yourself than on anyone else. Everyone has his own affairs and can''t always have time to do things for others. Therefore, it''s better to rely on others than on yourself.

    Tang Simiao also understood Gu Yuanyuan''s meaning, and Gu Yuanyuan didn''t make a mistake. In fact, when Tang Xiaohua was a child, he promised to fry chicken legs for her, but because of the temporary emergency delay, she didn''t fry chicken legs. When she went back, she bought some at KFC and took them back. Later, Tang Xiaohua seemed to be sad about it For a long time.

    If Tang Xiaohua could have Gu Yuanyuan''s consciousness at that time and learn how to fry chicken legs, she would not be worried and sad because she wanted to eat something and couldn''t do it well.

    Since Gu Yuanyuan likes to eat fried chicken legs so much, she simply agrees to teach Gu Yuanyuan, hoping that this kind of situation will happen again in the future. Gu Yuanyuan will not panic like Tang Xiaohua, as if she has lost the whole world.

    Cheng an grabs Tang Simiao''s plate and hands it directly to Gu Yuanyuan. "Eat more. I''ll teach you when my godmother is free. It''s not hard. It''s very easy."

    Tang Simiao is going to go to Cheng An to grab the plate, but Cheng an doesn''t seem to see it. He gives the plate to Gu Yuanyuan, meaning to let her eat more.

    Tang Simiao didn''t want to. He didn''t eat well, and just ate two fried chicken legs, the whole plate was snatched away. Naturally, his heart was unbalanced. He said directly and wrongly, "Mom, you are eccentric. You used to give more to sister Xiaohua, but now you give more to Yuanyuan. Anyway, you don''t have my share!"

    That''s good. Unexpectedly, the vinegar jar in his home was overturned. Cheng an had to pass the plate to him again and said, "eat more, too!"

    Generally speaking, Chinese people don''t pay attention to being out of date. After a long time, Tang Simiao naturally won''t easily accept it. After all, Cheng an took the initiative to seize the plate just now.

    I heard Tang Simiao say proudly, "I don''t want it. Anyway, you''re not for me. Take it to your lovely Yuanyuan and flowers! Anyway, I don''t matter. "

    Cheng an didn''t really mean that. He just wanted Gu Yuanyuan to eat more. After all, it was the first time that she ate her fried chicken legs, but Tang Simiao didn''t know! Anyway, now Tang Simiao just feels that he has no love, sad and worried.

    I can''t help it. In the end, I have to coax Tang Simiao by myself. Moreover, looking at this posture, Tang Simiao is still a little hard to coax. For a foodie, the person who takes away his own food is the most hateful and unforgivable.

    However, there is nothing more important now. The most urgent thing is to coax Tang Simiao first. Everything is easy to say, otherwise it will not work.It''s not that you can make it clear for a while. You can only take it slowly. "I was not afraid that you ate too much before, OK? Don''t you always say you want to keep in shape? That''s why I didn''t dare to give it to you. "

    But Tang Simiao still thought that he didn''t hear anything. He just played there on his own. Cheng an was so worried that he had no choice but to go to Tang Simiao''s ear and say, "isn''t Yuanyuan the first time to eat? Since you think it''s delicious, you should let Yuanyuan eat more and make a perfect family, right? "

    Fearing that Tang Simiao was still a little unbalanced, he quickly said a few more words, "anyway, you often eat. It''s OK to eat less this time. It''s a big deal. Next time, my mother will make more for you and let you eat enough, OK?"

    Now that Cheng An has said that, what else can Tang Simiao do? It had to compromise, even reluctantly agreed, "Mom, you can''t forget what you just said, you must do more for me next time, don''t be eccentric, I want to eat a lot of spiced."

    As long as Tang Simiao can be happy now, don''t blame himself, feel comfortable in his heart, do whatever he wants to do and say whatever he wants to say. Anyway, first solve the current problems.

    Knowing that Tang Simiao may still be a little distrustful of himself, Cheng an quickly promised, "OK, mom, remember, next time I have the chance to make you a plate of spiced pork, so that you can eat enough, is that ok?"

    Unexpectedly, Cheng An said that. Tang Simiao quickly went over and hugged Cheng An''s waist and said, "I knew it was still the best for mom. Mom, I love you the most."

    Maybe before Cheng An would hide a little, and then say, "numb!" Now Cheng An is not surprised at all. He has no waves in his heart and is used to it.

    Gu Yuanyuan, who is full, remembers that she doesn''t seem to see Tang Xiaohua following Cheng an. She asks nervously, "godmother, where''s Xiaohua? Why didn''t you see that? Didn''t you say you wanted fried chicken legs? "

    "Xiaohua, I''ve just had a few. I suddenly feel a little sleepy. I''ll go back to my room and go to bed. I''ll call him later when I have dinner." Cheng an explains in a hurry.

    It turned out that she was sleeping. I thought something had happened. Maybe there were too many things happened recently. They all confused Gu Yuanyuan and forgot that it was in Tang house. It was heavily guarded and monitored everywhere. What can happen?

    Just at this time, Shen Rufeng knocked on the door and came in. The servant quickly invited Shen Rufeng into the living room and said to Cheng An, "madam, miss, Mr. Shen is here."

    Knowing that Shen Rufeng was coming, Tang Simiao was naturally excited and immediately wanted to rush up. However, due to the presence of Gu Yuanyuan and Cheng An, he was stunned and restrained his restless heart.

    But Cheng An is especially excited to welcome up. Seeing that Shen Rufeng is still carrying something in his hand, he angrily says, "Rufeng, you''re coming here. Why are you so polite to take so many things?"

    "I heard that my uncle''s waist is a little uncomfortable recently, and he has been sitting in the office for a long time. I specially asked my friend to buy a massager for him from abroad. It''s very comfortable to massage his waist." Shen Rufeng quickly took out one of the boxes and gave it to Cheng an. Cheng an thought that Shen Rufeng was a good young man. He said thank you and let the servant take it.

    Shen Rufeng took out another bag and continued to say to Cheng An, "aunt, I know that sometimes you are busy with work and need to stay up late to go to bed. I bought two bottles of stay up elves for you."

    I didn''t expect that Shen Rufeng, a big man, could be so careful. Even he didn''t think of it. Shen Rufeng thought about it for himself and was ready. Cheng an added a few points to Shen Rufeng silently in his heart, "Rufeng, thank you. You are so kind. You are a night elf. It''s so timely."

    Shen Rufeng knows that Tang nianan likes to play a few games to relax after his work, so he specially entrusts his friends to get Tang nianan a set of the latest VR game equipment.

    I don''t know what to buy for a young girl. It''s nothing more than jewelry, bags, clothes and cosmetics. But I always think it''s not good to give them to other girls. They should be given to my girlfriend.

    Simply, Shen Rufeng directly asked her company''s female employees what brand of snacks they usually like to eat, so she bought a lot of snacks on the Internet. When they arrived, Tang Xiaohua remembered to accept them. She knew that Tang Xiaohua did not lack them, and they were delicious when they were chasing the drama, but it was also her own intention.

    But he specially prepared a brooch for Tang Simiao, which was particularly elegant. He also specially explained to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, I don''t know what you like, so I customized one for you according to my own idea. I think it is in line with your temperament. You will look good when you wear this brooch. I hope you like it."

 Chapter 680

    It has to be said that Shen Rufeng''s eyes are really good. Tang Simiao was completely conquered at the first sight when he saw this brooch, but he still had to be reserved. He couldn''t let Shen Rufeng see his ecstasy, otherwise it would be time for Shen Rufeng to crack again.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao didn''t pick up for a long time, Shen Rufeng was embarrassed. She thought Tang Simiao didn''t like it, so she didn''t pick it up on purpose. Shen Rufeng even prepared to take it back. "Miaomiao, if you don''t like it, tell me what you like, and I''ll buy it for you again."

    Cheng an must have seen Shen Rufeng''s embarrassment, so he quickly pushed Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, such a beautiful brooch, I''ll see you for the first time. Why don''t you pick it up? Isn''t it a shock? I like it so much that I forgot to pick it up. Miaomiao, if you don''t pick it up again, mom will grab it. "

    Since Cheng An has given him this opportunity, Tang Simiao is naturally willing to push the boat along with the current, pretending to accept it without any waves, "thank you, very good-looking."

    Seeing that Tang Simiao finally took things over, Shen Rufeng was a little relieved and said happily, "you just think it''s good-looking! Just like it! "

    I guess I''m a fool now. I can see Shen Rufeng''s intention to Tang Simiao! Because it''s too obvious. Maybe we all know it before, but it''s not as obvious as it is today!

    Anyway, Cheng An is more and more satisfied with Shen Rufeng. He has already determined that this is his future son-in-law and Tang Simiao''s future husband.

    It''s so comprehensive to think about things, and it''s so careful. Shen Rufeng treats himself and Xiaohua so attentively, not to mention Tang Simiao. That must be a special favor.

    To put it in a bad way, why Shen Rufeng is so kind to the people of the Tang family and so devoted to the affairs of the Tang family is not because she really likes and loves Tang Simiao.

    Therefore, in terms of Shen Rufeng''s words and deeds, at least in Cheng An''s mind, he has been initially qualified, and the later stage has yet to be assessed. After all, people are not immutable, so he should be cautious in his life.

    When Shen Rufeng and Tang Simiao get along well for some time, they don''t worry about discussing other things. After all, only when they are together can they get to know each other better.

    In fact, even though Cheng an always urges her to get married, at this time, Cheng an will feel that she must be cautious and careless. After all, it''s a matter of a lifetime, so she must be sure.

    When it''s over, Shen Rufeng suddenly remembers something. Just at the door, he saw a middle-aged man and a young man waiting at the door. He always begged himself to bring them in to meet Cheng an and Tang Chenxiao. Finally, Shen Rufeng showed that he was also a guest here and had no right to let people in. He told them not to embarrass themselves. He really couldn''t be the master.

    Maybe Bai Fu and Xiao Qian are looking for help. Shen Rufeng really has no hope. They all come to visit the same place. Maybe they will have the same fate in the future, and finally let Shen Rufeng go.

    In fact, Bai Fu and Xiao Qian have been waiting outside all day. They are hungry and tired. They gave up several times. The driver Xiao Qian also advised Bai Fu several times. However, as soon as Bai Fu thought that Bai Mu and Xiao Hua were still waiting for him at home, he would be more determined to wait at the door, indicating that he would not go back if this matter was not solved today.

    Shen Rufeng simply told Cheng an about this situation. It''s really heartbreaking to see that Bai Fu and Xiao Qian have been waiting outside for a long time. Let''s help them to make a report. As for whether they can see or not, it''s the Tang family''s own business. I''ve never said a good word for anyone who is useless to me .

    After listening to Shen Rufeng''s simple description, Cheng an understood about what happened. Suddenly, he remembered that it seemed that the two people had been waiting when they were thrown out at noon. Unexpectedly, they were still pestling at the door before they left. It was really perseverance, and it was so sunny outside today.

    And in order to see the Tang family go out for the first time, he can take the opportunity to say a few words. It must be that he didn''t eat and drink well all day, and he has been standing in the sun all the time. How can he bear it? Cheng An is a little distressed, but he knows that he can''t be soft hearted. If he starts this business, Tang Xiaohua will be very passive about Shen Ruhan''s cheating in public.

    This result is what Cheng an doesn''t want to see. Even if she loves people outside, her baby daughter is more important after all. "

    after thinking about it, Cheng An''s decision to do so is also due to their white father''s duty of keeping them for a day, indirectly helping them! Cheng an quickly called the servant over and said, "go and get some yogurt and bread for the two people standing at the door, and tell them to go back quickly. I''ll think about what he said."

    Although I don''t know why Cheng an wants to do this, since the owner has already spoken, it''s good to do it. The servant immediately goes to the refrigerator to get food for Bai Fu according to Cheng An''s words, and they deliver it to Cheng An, and repeats what Cheng An said.

    Even if Cheng An said so, Bai Fu and his wife are still a little uneasy. They are not at ease after all when they don''t see him. They have been asking the servant to go in again and give a notice. They hope to see Cheng an and tell them something face to face.Cheng an naturally doesn''t want to see Bai Fu again. After all, he can''t do what Bai Fu asks for. It''s better to remind them to go back early.

    Seeing that Cheng An is so melancholy, Shen Rufeng knows that he must be bothered by the fact that he has just talked a lot. It''s better not to say it if he knew it was like this.

    Now is not the time to complain. The most urgent thing is to find a way for Cheng An to let Bai Fu stop pestering and blocking at the door. But what can they do? Now it''s useless for Bai Fu to persuade them. They just have to see Cheng an or Tang Chenxiao.

    At this time, I had an idea. I had a good idea. But I can''t say it directly. After all, it''s all family business. I''m just a guest now. It''s not appropriate to interrupt.

    If you can''t say it directly, say it mildly, "when I just came in, I saw two people over there. I thought they were also your guests, so I was ready to say hello and come in together."

    But I didn''t expect that they came directly to ask themselves to bring them in. At that time, it really scared me. I almost wanted to call security guard, but I didn''t dare to call security guard because I thought it was Tang house.

    And at that time, it was not very clear what had happened. All I knew was that Cheng an didn''t want to see Bai Fu. In this case, I certainly didn''t dare to let them in, and I didn''t have the right to let them in.

    After hearing Shen Rufeng finish, Cheng an seems to suddenly wake up and mutter to himself, "yes, how can I forget this, we still have security!"

    After thinking about it, Cheng an quickly takes out his mobile phone and calls the security room, asking the security room to send someone to the security room to drag away Bai Fu and Xiaoqian, who are still waiting at the door, on the ground of breaking into a private house.

    Finally solved a problem, Cheng an instantly happy many, hurriedly and Shen Rufeng continue just topic said, "nothing, Rufeng, this matter, you do right, I really don''t want to see them."

    Then Cheng an talks about Bai Fu and Shen Rufeng today. Shen Rufeng finally understands what happened and thinks that Cheng An is doing right today.

    Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan didn''t like to listen to this kind of work, so they went to the balcony and whispered. Anyway, there is still some time left for dinner, so it''s better to find a place to have a chat.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Simiao could not help telling Gu Yuanyuan about the current situation of Ren Tianyou. After listening to it, Gu Yuanyuan not only felt heartache, but also wanted to rush to see if Ren Tianyou was OK.

    In fact, today Ren Tianyou is also very confused about whether to come or not. He wants to go but dare not go. Finally, he decided not to go! Fortunately, Ren Tianyou didn''t come today. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to bump into Ren Tianyou? And if Ren''s parents see Ren Tianyou like this, they should not worry about death!

    To tell you the truth, Ren Tianyou regretted the moment he left Tang Simiao. He thought he still wanted to see what happened to Gu Yuanyuan? I always feel uneasy if I don''t see it with my own eyes.

    But there is no way. A moment''s hesitation is doomed to be a permanent regret. Since I can''t go now, I have to wait for Tang Simiao to come back at night to see the situation. So every once in a while, Ren Tianyou will ask if Tang Simiao, the clock worker''s aunt, has come back, mainly hoping to get first-hand information soon.

    It has to be said that the white father is really not an ordinary role. The people in the security room are all out, but they can''t ask the white father to leave. In the end, they have no choice but to say, "Mr. Bai, if you don''t leave, we can only accuse you of breaking into the house, and then someone will ask you to leave."

    In fact, Bai Fu knew what security guards meant? But still want to struggle for the last time, hope to see Cheng an again, but no matter what, Cheng an just don''t agree to see their white father.

    Seeing that the security captain really took out his mobile phone and dialed 110, Bai Fu felt a little flustered. They couldn''t do anything well. Finally, they were taken away by the police instead!

    After thinking about it, Bai Fu decided to go back first. In the long run, I believe there will always be a way. All roads lead to Rome.

    Hearing the report from the security guard, Bai Fu and Cheng an are finally gone. They are so happy that they finally stop the incident. Fortunately, Bai Fu and Cheng an are gone. Otherwise, they can''t expect to have a good night''s sleep.

    I can''t help liking Shen Rufeng more. I think Shen Rufeng is not only sensible but also sober. He has his own way to solve problems, accurate and effective.

    Now Cheng An is happy to see Shen Rufeng everywhere. She really thinks that this is her future son-in-law. However, after thinking about it, she can''t be too arbitrary. It''s better to think about it in the long run. At least after a long time together, she can better understand Shen Rufeng. Her marriage is related to her baby daughter''s happiness for the rest of her life. She should be careful.

 Chapter 681

    Tang Simiao thinks it''s necessary to tell Gu Yuanyuan about Ren Tianyou''s experience in the past few days. No matter what the result is, at least he has an explanation for Ren Tianyou

    to say these things is not to increase Gu Yuanyuan''s psychological burden, so that Gu Yuanyuan feels that Ren Tianyou has done so many things for her, so Gu Yuanyuan must choose Ren Tianyou. Tang Simiao thinks that the basis for two people to be together is to love each other, not to get together purely because of gratitude. That kind of relationship will not last long

    no matter what Gu Yuanyuan''s final choice is, at least Gu Yuanyuan should know what Ren Tianyou has done for her, the person who tied the bell still needs to untie the bell, and Gu Yuanyuan can only open Ren Tianyou''s heart knot

    If Gu Yuanyuan still has a little conscience and is willing to go to see Ren Tianyou and help Ren Tianyou come out, it will be the best; If you really don''t have that kind of feeling and don''t want to see Ren Tianyou, then let Ren Tianyou break this thought earlier

    but Gu Yuanyuan can''t deceive herself either. Maybe she didn''t know her feelings clearly before and thought that she just liked Ren Tianyou. However, after getting along with Ou Zimo these days, Gu Yuanyuan can finally confirm her mind. She turns out that she only depends on and trusts Ren Tianyou as a good friend, only friendship and family love, never love

    even if ou Zimo doesn''t like her, she just likes her. As long as she doesn''t tell the truth now, she is still a friend. For Gu Yuanyuan, it''s good to stay with Ou Zimo

    before, Tang Simiao still had a little luck and thought that Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan still had a little hope. Now Gu Yuanyuan has said that, so she can only say sorry to Ren Tianyou

    although the result has been decided, Ren Tianyou is Tang Simiao''s younger brother after all. He still wants to fight for it at last, hoping to give Ren Tianyou some more opportunities, but it can''t hurt Gu Yuanyuan''s heart, so he can only ask politely, "Yuanyuan, are you sure you want to make it clear? Maybe it''s just an impulse. After all, you and Ou Zimo have only been together for a few days? "

    after asking this question, Tang Simiao thought that Gu Yuanyuan would at least think about it, but she didn''t expect that Gu Yuanyuan said directly and specifically, "Miaomiao, believe me, I''m not really impulsive. I really like ou Zimo."

    knowing that Tang Simiao certainly can''t understand and can''t believe it, Gu Yuanyuan has strengthened her will and naturally hopes that her best friends and best friends can support her

    GU Yuanyuan realized that Tang Simiao could support herself only when she had to explain things clearly. Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan continued, "Ou Zimo has been doing her best for me these days, sending me meals and playing games with me. Moreover, I feel very comfortable talking with Ou Zimo, especially having a common topic."

    "after meeting Ou Zimo, I feel that I am no longer lonely. Finally, a boy can understand me. No matter what I say, he can understand. It''s really too late to meet." Since Tang Simiao doesn''t speak, Gu Yuanyuan can only speak a little more by herself

    just because she clearly knew what Tang Simiao was going to say next, Gu Yuanyuan quickly interrupted and didn''t want to hear what Tang Simiao was going to say next

    Tang Simiao was also very curious and asked, "since you know what I''m going to say? Are you sure you want to stick to your current choice? Be careful in your work

    I don''t know that Gu Yuanyuan''s infatuation has been so deep in just a few days. It seems that Ren Tianyou really has no drama. It''s a pity that she didn''t see the right eye

    just now Gu Yuanyuan was right, and Tang Simiao said, "yes, Yuanyuan, why do you think so much? We''ll talk about it later! The most important thing is to enjoy the moment. "Think about it carefully. Tang Simiao has nothing to worry about. According to Ou Zimo''s performance in recent days, it is preliminarily estimated that Ou Zimo really likes Gu Yuanyuan, otherwise he would not be so good to Gu Yuanyuan, and he would not know that Gu Yuanyuan ran around after her accident, and he has been taking care of Gu Yuanyuan these days.

    It is estimated that you are a fool now. Ou Zimo thinks carefully about Gu Yuanyuan. Maybe now he just talks in a low voice. Maybe in a few days, everyone will know. So convergence is better.

    Ou Zimo has heard some comments about Gu Yuanyuan and himself in the hospital these days. After all, he is in the Tang family''s private hospital. It is estimated that the Tang family will soon know. Not to mention Gu Yuanyuan.

    Now it''s not sure what Gu Yuanyuan''s heart is. Ou Zimo thinks it''s safer to be a friend first. If you break the window paper, if you''re lucky, you''ll be a couple. If you''re not lucky, you may not even be a friend.

    Thanks to Gu Yuanyuan''s early discharge, if you stay in the hospital for a few more days, Ou Zimo will run a few more times. It is estimated that nurses in the hospital can say that Ou Zimo is Gu Yuanyuan''s fiance.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s sweet face when she talks about Ou Zimo, she knows that Ren Tianyou can only continue to be sad, but she has to take good care of the moment.

    Therefore, Tang Simiao said to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I know you already have a place in your heart. I also believe that you are not a person who values color more than friends. You''d better go to see Ren Tianyou! I believe that if God sees you, you will be half cured. Maybe you will get better directly. "

    In fact, just after hearing Tang Simiao''s story about Ren Tianyou these days, Gu Yuanyuan also roughly understood something, and guessed Ren Tianyou''s heart to herself, but she could only say that the time was wrong. Gu Yuanyuan had fallen in love with others and could no longer make any promises to Ren Tianyou. She was doomed to betray Ren Tianyou''s deep feelings.

    To tell the truth, it can''t be said that Gu Yuanyuan failed anyone. It can only be said that the feeling is wrong, and it can''t be said that the timing is wrong. It can only be said that if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. If you really have that feeling, Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou will be together for a long time.

    But Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou haven''t been together for such a long time. Strictly speaking, they just got along with Ou Zimo several times, but they directly confirmed that fate is really a wonderful thing.

    Perhaps before did not know Ren Tianyou''s idea, Gu Yuanyuan can calmly as a good friend to see Ren Tianyou, but now already know, to visit Ren Tianyou, always feel a little embarrassed.

    Looking at Gu Yuanyuan''s tangled appearance, Tang Simiao also knew what Gu Yuanyuan was hesitating about, and quickly said, "Yuanyuan, just think I didn''t say those words just now, what should I do? Just get along like before. Don''t feel embarrassed. "

    But those words have been heard into her heart. How can Gu Yuanyuan treat it as if nothing has happened? Anyway, Gu Yuanyuan can''t do it. She can only say, "Miaomiao, I''m a little confused now. Let me think about it again!"

    In fact, Tang Simiao doesn''t want to embarrass his best friend Gu Yuanyuan, but now his younger brother Ren Tianyou is lying on the bed decadent. Tang Simiao is upset and anxious, so he is in a hurry. No matter whether he can say and do it or not, he just says and does it. It''s nothing if Ren Tianyou can get better and bear some consequences.

    Tang Simiao grabbed Gu Yuanyuan''s arm and said, "Yuanyuan, you still have to tie the bell to solve the problem. Now only you can open Ren Tianyou''s heart knot. I ask you to go and see him, or Ren Tianyou may not live long."

    It shouldn''t be that serious. Gu Yuanyuan thinks that Tang Simiao is exaggerating. How can such a sunny and handsome young man easily live long.

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly comforted Tang Simiao by saying, "Miaomiao, don''t worry about it. It''s not so serious. God bless is usually so strong. You can get better as soon as possible. Just take these days off for God you and have a good rest. "

    "Yes, the disease of the body can be cured, but how can the injury of the heart be cured? Every time God''s blessing is better, the result is because the heart is hurt, the disease suddenly worsens. Doctors say that God bless must keep a happy mood, and the disease will gradually get better. " But Tang Simiao is not as optimistic as Gu Yuanyuan thought.

    For fear that Gu Yuanyuan would not agree to her request, she felt it necessary to describe it more seriously. She went on to say sadly, "God bless may be in a bad mood these days, so he can''t eat well and sleep well all the time. He used to be a handsome guy who was sunny and tall, but now he can''t watch directly. The whole person directly thin out of shape, all day also don''t do other things, is looking out of the window

 Chapter 682

    Unexpectedly, now Ren Tianyou is so serious, which makes Gu Yuanyuan unexpected and worried. Ren Tianyou used to be Gu Yuanyuan''s good friend. Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t want to see what happened to Ren Tianyou.

    Even if you can''t give Ren Tianyou some love, you also want to make your good friend live well, and don''t want Ren Tianyou to look like a ghost. Even if you can''t be a lover, you can still be a good friend.

    Gu Yuanyuan was also worried about what happened to Ren Tianyou. She quickly said, "Miaomiao, it''s so serious. What are you waiting for? Let''s go and have a look!"

    In fact, Ren Tianyou is not so serious. It''s just that Tang Simiao wants Gu Yuanyuan to be worried, so he goes to see Ren Tianyou and says, "Yuanyuan, don''t worry, let''s go to see him after dinner! Just when I left at Tianyou''s house, Tianyou had already drunk the medicine and went to sleep. Don''t disturb Tianyou at this time! "

    Tang Simiao seems to have a point. Now that Ren Tianyou has gone to bed, he really shouldn''t be disturbed too much. The patient''s sleep is so shallow that he can''t sleep easily, so he really shouldn''t be disturbed. If Ren Tianyou wakes up, it''s not easy to fall asleep.

    After thinking clearly, Gu Yuanyuan thought that she should listen to Tang Simiao''s advice! So he said, "all right! Then I''ll go to see God''s blessing after dinner! "

    As long as Gu Yuanyuan is willing to see Ren Tianyou, everything will be fine. The big stone in her heart is down. Tang Simiao feels a lot more relaxed in an instant, and the tone of the whole person''s voice is much more relaxed than before. "Thank you Yuanyuan, and I hope you can persuade him to have a good meal and sleep."

    Gu Yuanyuan quietly listened to Tang Simiao''s opinions, neither affirming nor denying them. She said directly, "you''re welcome. I should do everything. After all, I''m friends! Moreover, I have said before that Ren Tianyou is Miaomiao''s younger brother, which is my younger brother. Now Tianyou''s younger brother has encountered some problems, and I, as a sister, naturally want to help. "

    I heard Gu Yuanyuan say so. Tang Simiao''s heart is still very contradictory. She is really happy and sad. She is happy that Gu Yuanyuan is willing to see Ren Tianyou, and there is hope for Ren Tianyou''s complete recovery. She is worried that Gu Yuanyuan says Ren Tianyou is her brother. How can sister and brother be together? Isn''t it incest?

    Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan said this, which means that Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou can no longer be friends and sisters, but they can never become friends, let alone husband and wife.

    Anyway, I don''t care so much now. The most urgent thing is to help Ren Tianyou to solve his heart knot, cooperate with the treatment, and recover completely as soon as possible, so that Ren Tianyou can get better as soon as possible.

    Cheng an in the living room doesn''t think about it either. She pulls Shen Rufeng to talk about Tang Simiao''s childhood. She hopes Shen Rufeng can have a deeper understanding of Tang Simiao.

    And now the Internet is not particularly sought after such a sentence, "as long as a girl all the shortcomings are seen by a boy, and boys are willing to be with girls, that is true love, trustworthy."

    Cheng an thinks that if he tells Shen Rufeng some embarrassing stories about Tang Simiao when he was a child, Shen Rufeng still can''t dislike Tang Simiao and doesn''t dislike Tang Simiao at all. That means Shen Rufeng really likes Tang Simiao and can accept everything about Tang Simiao, whether it''s good or bad.

    When Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan came back, they just heard Cheng an talking about his childhood. To say it better, they were recalling the beautiful past. To say it harder, they were talking about their black history!

    Thinking of his sweetheart sitting opposite him, Tang Simiao was a little flustered in an instant, so he wanted to interrupt Cheng An, "Mom, why are you talking about the past again? Don''t mention the past. It''s important to live in the present and look forward to the future. "

    But how could Cheng an just stop and say to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, I just want to live in the moment! If you don''t think it''s appropriate, don''t talk directly, just listen to it

    Now it''s not a matter of speaking or not speaking, or whether it''s appropriate or not, but anyway, it''s all my own black history! Can''t let Shen Rufeng know, in case Shen Rufeng know, dislike oneself, don''t oneself how to do?

    It has to be said that Tang Simiao is really wrong this time. Shen Rufeng not only won''t dislike Tang Simiao, but also may love and love Tang Simiao even more.

    Cheng an still said to himself, "you don''t know how skinny Miao Miao was when you were a child. Every time, you always caught me and his father by surprise. There''s no way to take her. You can''t beat her, you can''t scold her. After all, it''s your baby daughter. How can you give up?"

    It seems that Shen Rufeng can''t understand what he said. He added, "maybe you don''t understand now. When you get married and have children later, you can understand the feelings of my father Miaomiao and me."

    Afraid of Cheng An''s embarrassment, Shen Rufeng quickly said, "aunt, although I may not have children now, I can''t feel the same with you, but I know a truth. I feel sorry for my parents all over the world. My mother was like this when I was a child. No matter what mistakes I made, I had to punish her severely every time, but in the end, I couldn''t bear it."Thinking that his mother is no longer here, Shen Rufeng can''t help feeling a little sad and even wants to cry. He used to be a child loved by his mother, but now he can only walk alone in the world. It''s all his fault that he has an irresponsible father, Shen Ruhan''s mother and son are still secretly using some bad means to persecute their mother to death...

    as long as they think about this series of things, Shen Rufeng''s desire for revenge will be even stronger, and they want to cut Shen''s mother to pieces. But thinking of Tang Simiao''s humiliation some time ago, Shen Rufeng decided to take it easy! Step by step to humiliate Shen Ruhan''s mother and son, let them live worse than death

    it can be said that it''s OK for Shen Rufeng to be wronged, and he won''t be as angry as he is today. It can only be said that don''t offend Tang Simiao. That''s Shen Rufeng''s heart treasure. As long as anyone dares to touch Tang Simiao, he can go offline directly, because Shen Rufeng will try every means to make those who have bullied Tang Simiao come to no good end

    seeing Shen Rufeng''s sad appearance, Cheng An is also a little sad. Knowing that Shen Rufeng lost her mother when she was young, she has always had a shadow in her heart. She also mentioned her parents'' love for her children. No wonder Shen Rufeng is sad

    after hearing that her best friend is here, Cheng An is still in the mood to tell some interesting stories about her childhood. She just wants to run to her best friend and express her heart

    seeing Cheng an leave at last, Tang Simiao is very happy. She thinks that Mrs. Ren''s arrival is a good time and she has saved her life. If she has been waiting for Cheng An to finish her childhood, it is estimated that Tang Simiao will not have to see all of you in the future

    knowing why Cheng an was so excited, Mrs. Ren quickly asked, "is anyone here?" Although it''s only four words, Cheng an already knows what Mrs. Ren is referring to

    in fact, it can only be said that the servant is lucky. Generally speaking, the servant certainly does not know what the master is doing? Because the general master''s home affairs, servants finally don''t care, do their own work on the line

    however, it happened that this servant had delivered afternoon tea to Lu Jun and Tang Chenxiao not long ago, so he knew about what Tang Chenxiao was doing and could not hide it, so he told them all

    hearing Ren''s father say so, Ren''s mother quickly said, "I see. Go and help you! Please accompany Mr. Tang and them. "

    to be honest, the results are all the same. They have already been ordered, but I still feel it necessary to discuss with others. After all, I can have a bottom in my heart! Not so flustered. After all, it''s a lifelong event. We should be more careful

    after Ren''s father went upstairs, Ren''s mother and Cheng an saw that there was no one else around, so they started to talk about Shen Rufeng without fear. Anyway, there was no one now, so there was no need to be so nervous

 Chapter 683

    Cheng an clearly expressed his views, and hoped that Ren''s mother could help her to keep a good guard. He also said to Ren, "my dear Mrs. Ren, we are friends for many years. I believe in your vision. I can rest assured if you help me."

    at this time, Ren''s mother suddenly thought of the most important question and said, "An''an, are you angry with Miao Miao? What if Miaomiao doesn''t like Shen Rufeng? "

    "I remember you Lin Zhenzhen was careless before. How come you have to ask so many questions and think for so long to do a thing now? It''s not in line with Lin Zhenzhen''s style!" Cheng an teased Lin Zhenzhen again

    hearing Cheng an say this, Lin Zhenzhen felt it was necessary to show off a little, "but an an, don''t forget that Miaomiao has been calling me to be a mother all these years, which means that I am the same as my mother in Miaomiao''s heart. Therefore, Miaomiao is not your own daughter, but also my daughter."

    it''s shameless to see that after so many years, Cheng an and Lin Zhenzhen are still like children. They always argue about their daughter''s affairs when they meet. Sometimes Tang Simiao comes out to balance, holds two old children and says, "I have two moms. You are all my favorites."

    every time at this time, Lin Zhenzhen, not to mention how happy he was, immediately gave Tang Simiao an affectionate hug. He just wanted to give it up. "Miaomiao, I''m really my darling. My mother loves you the most."

    it really doesn''t matter whether it''s a disaster or not. It''s a disaster for more than 20 years, and it''s also a disaster for her daughter''s heart. In fact, it''s no wonder that Lin Zhenzhen likes her so much. Maybe it''s really the old saying, "if you have a son, you want a daughter, if you have a daughter, you want a son. Who doesn''t want to have a" good "word in your life and have both sons and daughters

    in fact, isn''t it the same for any woman to have a baby? Don''t we all need to go through the gate of hell? It''s all the same. Later, Lin Zhenzhen explained to Ren Dongping many times that it''s normal, and expressed his wish to have another child

    but Lin Zhenzhen doesn''t think so. He thinks that there should be children in life, which is perfect. He has been pestering Ren Dongping, hoping that Ren Dongping will understand and support him

    Ren Dongping quickly said, "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I will teach my children to be independent and confident. Even if one day we go ahead of her, the child will live a good life. "

    since Ren Dongping has said that, Lin Zhenzhen has nothing to say. Even though he still wants a child in his heart, he decided to respect Ren Dongping''s opinions for the time being, because Lin Zhenzhen clearly knows that Ren Dongping will not do it for no reason

    so that''s why Lin Zhenzhen likes Tang Simiao so much. Because he doesn''t have a daughter, he always regards Tang Simiao as his daughter, which makes up for his regret.Seeing that Lin Zhenzhen has been in a daze over there, Cheng An is a little worried about whether he just said something inappropriate that made Lin Zhenzhen angry, but he just really didn''t mean it, just wanted to make fun of Lin Zhenzhen.

    However, Tang Simiao was also afraid that Lin Zhen was angry. He called out several times, "Zhenzhen, what''s the matter with you? What do you think? I feel a little embarrassed when I stop talking all of a sudden. "

    Tang Simiao called several times, but Lin Zhenzhen didn''t respond. Maybe he was addicted to the past and couldn''t extricate himself. He had no choice but to gently push Lin Zhenzhen''s shoulder.

    Until Tang Simiao pushed Lin Zhenzhen''s shoulder, Lin Zhenzhen recovered from the past and said subconsciously, "Miaomiao, what''s the matter?"

    Seeing Lin Zhenzhen''s appearance, he knew that Lin Zhenzhen was not in a good mood at the moment. He quickly asked, "Zhenzhen, what''s wrong with you? Your eyebrows are wrinkled. It''s just a joke, isn''t it? I''m a little flustered. "

    Don''t look, now Cheng An is so easy to say this passage. In fact, only Cheng an knows how nervous he is now. He''s afraid that Lin Zhen is in a bad mood, so he''s guilty. He''s not easy to invite people here and make them uncomfortable and happy.

    Lin Zhenzhen naturally knew what was on Cheng An''s mind at the moment. He quickly said, "Ann, it''s OK. It''s not because of you. It''s just that you suddenly think of something that happened before. It''s just a little sad."

    It turns out that since it''s the past that he doesn''t know, Lin Zhenzhen certainly doesn''t want to mention it. Cheng an won''t ask much, so he can only pat Lin Zhenzhen on the back and say, "Zhenzhen, it''s OK. No matter what happened in the past, we just have to live a good life now. People should look forward and how can we live more and more Where are you going? "

    It seems that this is indeed the same truth, and it has become a thing of the past. There is no regret medicine in the world. The important thing is how to live a good life in the future, so that this situation will never happen again, and people will never regret and feel sad.

    After being persuaded by Cheng An, Lin Zhenzhen felt better and said, "Miaomiao, I''m ok. Don''t worry. You can''t allow me to be sad once in a while to attract everyone''s attention."

    Since Lin Zhenzhen can talk like this, Cheng an knows that Lin Zhenzhen has come back. He says happily, "great, this is the one I used to know. It''s better to be like this. Sadness really doesn''t suit you. "

    Know Cheng An is to comfort themselves, want to let oneself don''t think so much, in order not to let Cheng an sad, Lin Zhenzhen also happy to cooperate, continue to say, "yes, my good ANN, you are right, later I don''t pretend to be sad, really not in line with our style."

    Knowing that Lin Zhenzhen will not think about it at all, but for the sake of safety, Cheng an thinks that he can''t give Lin Zhenzhen time. When he gets it, Lin Zhenzhen will think about it again. What can he do? Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, he quickly said, "really, you see, every time we meet, there are always endless words, almost forget the business."

    Cheng An''s prompt came in time. Lin Zhenzhen was almost biased by his previous negative emotions. He said, "yes, you see, I was so excited just now that I almost forgot my business. I just came to help you see Shen Rufeng. Is he qualified to be Miaomiao''s husband?"

    "In fact, we can''t say whether Shen Rufeng is qualified or not. In fact, Shen Rufeng''s hard conditions are his own. Besides, what our Tang family needs most is money. What''s more, it depends on Shen Rufeng''s character? Is it appropriate for Miao Miao and Shen Rufeng to be together Cheng an immediately corrected the small deviation in Lin Zhen''s words, and said his own idea.

    After hearing Cheng an say that, Lin Zhenzhen fully understood that it was mainly about character. In fact, money and other conditions were not so important. Anyway, there was no shortage of these things in the Tang family. Cheng an just wanted to find a husband for her daughter and take good care of her daughter.

    Now that Cheng An has already spoken, Lin Zhenzhen thinks that when he is eating hot pot today, he should give Shen Rufeng a good try, or he will come in vain? And you can''t eat and drink for nothing. You have to do something useful!

    Anyway, we can''t let Shen Rufeng have a good time this evening. We have to embarrass Shen Rufeng. Otherwise, how can we see Shen Rufeng''s character and know Shen Rufeng''s sincerity to Tang Simiao.

 Chapter 684

    Cheng an and Lin Zhenzhen reach a consensus in this way. Lin Zhenzhen feels that they are back to the time when they cooperated with Cheng an in University. It''s really exciting. Anyway, we must do a good job of what Cheng an told us tonight.

    Now that a consensus has been reached, this matter will not be mentioned any more, so as to avoid being heard by others when they get it. If the impact is not good, there may be some other accidents, so they simply will not talk about it. Say other things directly and tacitly.

    If Tang Simiao knew that Cheng an and Lin Zhenzhen had reached such a consensus, he would try his best to let Shen Rufeng go back now, so that he would not be embarrassed when he got to the dinner table.

    In fact, Tang Simiao thinks too much. If Shen Rufeng and Tang Simiao fall in love with each other and are really determined to spend the rest of their lives with each other, then this day will come sooner or later. It''s just a matter of time. Anyway, it''s the same to come early and come late?

    There is a saying that is not called "early death and early death"? Maybe it''s not appropriate to use it here, but it''s the same truth. If Shen Rufeng comes early, he won''t be able to save a lot of trouble in the future. If Shen Rufeng passes the audit in advance now, Shen Rufeng and Tang Simiao will really be together in the future, and they won''t have to rack their brains to think about how to get their parents'' approval.

    But if you come late, when it''s time to talk about marriage, you still have to think about how to please your parents. Many things can''t be done because your parents don''t agree. In this way, you will certainly waste a lot of time.

    Therefore, instead of doing so, it''s better to let Shen Rufeng accept his parents'' approval now, or let Shen Rufeng and Tang Simiao pierce that layer of window paper early and get together.

    The Tang house is full of good things, but the Bai house is different. It''s almost shrouded in a shadow. I don''t know what to do.

    Bai''s mother waited anxiously at home for a day. Finally, when Bai''s father came back, she rushed up to take the things from Bai''s father. She couldn''t help wondering, "why, didn''t the Tang family take these things? Why did you bring it back again? "

    Bai Fu just loosened his tie and asked, "where is Wanrou? How''s rouer? Why don''t you see rouer? Don''t you know? "

    Hearing Bai Fu''s questions one after another, she knew that Bai Fu was afraid that Bai Wanrou would know about it. She quickly replied, "rouer just finished her dinner and said that she was a little bit supportive. She went for a walk in the back garden."

    See white father directly want to rush into the back garden, white mother quickly stopped, "old white, nothing, I let the nanny follow, I have told you, you can rest assured!"

    Hearing that there was a nanny with him, Bai Fu was a little relieved, and his action was not so urgent, but he was still a little worried and wanted to have a look.

    But he was stopped by Bai''s mother, "Lao Bai, you''ve been tired all day. Go back to your room and take a hot bath. You must have not eaten yet! I''ll cook some noodles for you and bring them to you later. "

    Now that Bai''s mother has said that, Bai''s father can only comply with it. After all, he is really hungry and tired. He is physically and mentally exhausted. It''s better to take a bath and eat some noodles. Otherwise, he will not have the strength to discuss Bai Wanrou''s affairs with Bai''s mother later. Moreover, Bai''s mother is right. With a nanny following Bai Wanrou, she really doesn''t need to worry too much.

    Seeing that his father turned and went upstairs, his mother also went to the kitchen to cook noodles. For many years, my husband and wife have not seen his father in this state for a long time. They feel that he may fall down in the next second. It''s really heartbreaking. But it''s all for the sake of their baby daughter. What can we do if we are tired? You can''t just leave your daughter alone.

    Maybe I can''t share my troubles for Bai Fu now, because I don''t know what''s going on in the Tang family. I guess I''ve gone. If there''s something I haven''t done well, it''s just adding some troubles. It''s better to let Bai Fu go. After all, I can cope with the situation.

    Anyway, the only thing I can do now is to let Bai Fu eat a hot meal, so that Bai Fu can get rid of his hunger and fatigue. Thinking of this, Bai Mu can''t help beating an extra egg for Bai Fu and putting a lot of other nutritious things. She wants to give Bai Fu a good tonic. After tasting the taste, she decides to take the pot to Bai Fu.

    Just when Bai Mu came into the bedroom, Bai Fu had taken a bath and changed his pajamas. Maybe he was too hungry! Directly picked up the white mother handed over the face, began to eat up, like a hungry ghost reincarnation.

    Seeing his father like this, his mother felt a twinge of heartache. Today, she must have been out without a good meal or a good rest. Maybe she would be tired like this after a whole day.

    Fearing that his father would report his good news but not his bad, his mother decided to change the way and asked, "Lao Bai, how about visiting the Tang family today? What does the Tang family say? "

    In fact, Bai Mu already knew the result in her heart. After all, all the things she had brought back would not be very good. Maybe Bai Fu was humiliated by others. At the thought of this possibility, Bai Mu was distressed. She knew that her husband was so proud and excellent, and now for her daughter''s sake, she could be wronged to this point.

    Sure enough, as before, Bai Fu reported good news but not bad. "Fortunately, chairman Tang and Mrs. Tang also met me in person. Although they didn''t express their attitude clearly, I believe they should not be wrong. Maybe they will agree with me!"In terms of what happened today, I can only say that this situation is a good wish, it is difficult to achieve, but I can''t let my wife and daughter worry with me! As a man, a husband and a father, I should shoulder the responsibility of being a father and a husband.

    White mother knows is such result, estimate to ask continuously like this, also won''t have what result, still think of other method! He said, "Lao Bai, you''ve been tired all day. You can have a rest early after eating! I''ll go down and see jour

    The white father didn''t doubt too much. Generally speaking, he didn''t think much about his daughter. He said, "well, go down and have a look at your daughter! Let my daughter come back early and have a rest. "

    In fact, at this moment, the white father has a lot to say with the white mother, but think about it or forget it! Said is to let white mother worry together just, still oneself think of a way again! I believe that there will always be a turn for the better.

    Bai''s mother hurriedly went to the guest bedroom downstairs and made sure that the door was locked. Then she called Bai''s driver, Xiao Qian, to inquire about today''s situation in detail.

    Over the years, Bai Fu has always thought that he is hiding something well. Every time he goes home, he always says something good. He thinks that Bai Mu doesn''t know what he''s been wronged outside and that he doesn''t like his work. In fact, Bai Mu knows everything. She just knows that Bai Fu doesn''t want to worry about himself, so she always pretends not to know.

    We can only do our best to take care of the family for Bai Fu, let him have a hot meal when he comes back, let him take a hot bath when he comes back, and wash away his tiredness and loneliness.

    In a short time, the phone was connected. The driver Xiaoqian knew that Bai''s mother would call her this evening to ask about Bai''s father, but he still had to respectfully say hello. He couldn''t speak directly. What if he guessed wrong! "Mrs. Bai, call me suddenly. Do you have any instructions?"

    White mother quickly said, "I can have any instructions, is to ask about general Bai''s situation, you know, he always reports good news but not bad news, but today to see general Bai like this, I really feel very sad and worried. Just want to ask about the situation, and I hope you can tell me the truth. "

    In fact, it''s a bit difficult for Bai Mu to make the driver pay a small sum of money. After all, it used to be something that didn''t hurt and didn''t itch. But today it''s a bit serious. How can I tell Bai Mu about it? White mother certainly won''t be as stupid as before, certainly go to question white father directly.

    Hearing that the driver''s little money on the other side of the phone has not been echoed for a long time, Bai''s mother can''t help but worry more. It seems that today''s situation is really serious, which directly makes the driver''s little money dare not speak. Rao Shi''s white mother has been psychologically prepared. Seeing the performance of little money, Bai''s mother can''t help but be a little scared and dare not listen.

    But the more serious it was, the more I had to listen to it, and the more I couldn''t let my father bear it alone. Hearing the driver''s little money''s silence, my mother couldn''t help urging him, "little money! Why don''t you talk? Tell me about today''s situation! I used to tell you as soon as I asked you, "what''s the matter today?"

    That''s right. I said it before, but today I suddenly stopped talking. It''s really easy to be misunderstood and normal, but what can I do? I can''t say it, or I don''t know how to say it, so I don''t dare to make a sound. In case my white father knows it in the future, I will definitely lose my job.

    No matter how much, I''m not afraid to offend Bai''s mother. The driver Xiaoqian decided to say, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Bai. I really dare not say today''s things. Mr. Bai repeatedly stressed that we can''t let other people know."

    Hearing the driver Xiaoqian talking like this, Bai Mu was a little unhappy. She even asked in a tone, "am I someone else? I''m Mr. Bai''s wife and your president''s wife. What can I tell you? "

    Unexpectedly, his unintentional words offended white mother. After all, white mother is also her own landlady. The driver Xiaoqian apologized, "Mrs. white, listen to me! I don''t mean that. I really don''t mean that. I don''t mean you. How can you be someone else? "

    What she wanted was the driver''s small money. Bai Mu immediately said, "since I''m not someone else, you can tell me now! Mr. Bai just said that he can''t tell others that I don''t belong to others, so it''s not against Mr. Bai''s orders to tell me. "

    Although it is such a truth, but always feel strange, always feel still can''t say, but obviously white mother is not other people, and he just said that, now don''t tell white mother clearly, that is not equal to hit his face?

 Chapter 685

    I can''t help it. The driver can only tell Bai Mu a little money, but before that, I still have to emphasize that after all, I still have to leave a way for myself to keep my job.

    Just heard the driver Xiaoqian said to Bai Mu, "madam, I can tell you this, but you must not go to Mr. Bai, you must not let Mr. Bai know that I told you this."

    Knowing what the driver Xiaoqian was worried about, in order to let the driver Xiaoqian tell him the truth, Bai''s mother had to make a promise, "don''t worry, Xiaoqian, Lao Bai won''t know. I promise you, you can always say that now? "

    Now that Bai Mu has already made such a promise, the driver Xiaoqian has no reason to tell Bai Mu the truth. He can only tell Bai Mu the truth, otherwise Bai Mu will ask herself endlessly.

    In fact, the driver Xiaoqian didn''t compromise completely because of this. One more thing is that Bai Fu has suffered too many grievances today. It''s really necessary to let Bai Mu know what Bai Fu has done for his wife and daughter. Bai Mu should be more considerate and distressed for Bai Fu. Only when the backyard is stable, can Bai Fu fight better in the front line.

    Xiaoqian, the driver, told Bai Mu what happened today. "Madam, I went to visit Tang family with Bai Zong this morning. At the beginning, Bai Zong brought a gift to me. Bai Zong asked me to wait for him in the car, but I didn''t go in, so I don''t know what happened inside."

    On hearing this, it seems that it''s the same thing with Bai Fu. Tang Dong and Mrs. Tang did receive Bai Fu personally. Didn''t Bai Fu cheat himself today? Can you be suspicious?

    Just as Bai''s mother doubted her judgment, the driver Xiao Qian began to tell her story again, "but I waited in the car for a long time, but I didn''t see Bai always come back. I can''t help worrying, so I''m going to see it myself. "

    The more excited she was, the white mother couldn''t help interrupting the driver. Xiao Qian asked, "what did you see after you went in? What''s going on inside? How did the Tang family treat president Bai? "

    Unexpectedly, the white mother was so anxious. Before she finished speaking, she came up with a lot of questions. The driver Xiaoqian quickly calmed her down and said, "madam, don''t get excited, wait for me to finish speaking to you slowly, OK?"

    White mother this just reaction come over, seem just now oneself really have some excited, hurriedly to the driver small money express sorry, "small money, sorry! I''m in a hurry. You go on. I''ll listen carefully and stop talking. "

    In fact, Bai Mu doesn''t believe that she can resist to speak. After all, the matter under discussion is about Bai Fu. Bai Fu is Bai Mu''s beloved husband. Who can be less excited and keep calm when meeting someone close to her?

    The driver, Xiaoqian, felt that Bai''s mother''s mood had almost stabilized before he continued to say, "madam, when I just got to the door, I saw Bai come out with a gift."

    Sure enough, it seems that the white mother guess is not wrong, the gift was really returned, it means that things did not get together, talk is not so smooth. Maybe something unpleasant happened.

    Bai''s mother thought that every detail should be made clear, so she quickly asked, "are you sure Bai always comes out with the original gift? Are you alone? There are others

    I knew that Bai Mu would ask questions. Fortunately, the driver Xiao Qian had come up with the answer, "yes, I''m sure I bought the gift together with Mr. Wang. I''m sure I do! And judging from the posture at that time, it is estimated that... "

    At this point, the driver Xiaoqian stopped on purpose, which means that he can''t say this casually. He should be careful. After all, no one dares to disgrace his president. Isn''t that the reason for death? The president is his parents! If there is no CEO to pay for himself, can''t he even solve the most basic survival problem?

    But now white mother where can think of so much, just constantly urged the driver, Xiaoqian quickly said, "Xiaoqian, what do you estimate, you quickly say! Didn''t you just say that? You can say everything you know. Why don''t you talk now? "

    Now the driver Xiaoqian really regretted his death. Why did he promise to explain this to Bai Mu at the beginning? He always naively thought that Bai Mu would not be so serious. Unexpectedly, Bai Mu now insists on every detail. She must be thorough and clear.

    But what can I do? I have to finish kneeling on the road I choose. Now that I have promised to tell Bai Mu about it, I can only say it clearly. Otherwise, the white mother will not let her go tonight. It is estimated that if she doesn''t make it clear, she won''t have to think about sleeping well tonight.

    The driver Xiaoqian thought it over carefully and said, "I think Mr. Bai should not have a pleasant conversation with the people of the Tang family. Maybe the Tang family is angry and let Mr. Bai leave with the gift he brought."

    I really can''t imagine that the Tang family would do such a thing. No matter what Bai Wanrou did, Bai''s father is also Bai''s president, and he has made a small achievement in society. Why should he throw out people if he doesn''t agree with her.

    White mother is also a person who can''t hide her mind. She says everything in her heart directly, "why do the Tang family do this? Is it easy to deceive us when our white family is weak? Lao Bai is kind enough to call on us personally with gifts. It''s understandable that the Tang family doesn''t help us, but it''s not good to drive people out on the way. "Hearing the white mother make complaints about this, the driver''s money was very much the same. He also followed Tucao up. "Yes, madam, I think so today. I think Tang''s way is too much. I think Bai is really grieved today."

    The driver Xiaoqian said this, but it shows that his father is still suffering a lot of grievances today. When Bai''s mother thought of this possibility, she urged the driver Xiaoqian to go on. Bai''s mother wanted to see how much grievances the Tang family had given to Bai''s father.

    White mother has secretly vowed in her heart that no matter what, she will go to Tang house tomorrow and ask for a reasonable explanation for the grievances of white father today. Is the Tang family rich and powerful enough to do whatever they want and humiliate others at will?

    At the behest of Bai''s mother, the driver Xiaoqian continued, "after the servant sent Mr. Bai out, Mr. Bai may not have reached an agreement, so he grabbed the servant''s hand and let the servant go in again. However, no matter what Mr. Bai said or asked, the servant always gave priority to the orders of the master of the Tang family. Even if he did not inform Mr. Bai, he would not let Mr. Bai in. "

    Anyway, the general meaning is that the white father has been shut down, and the white mother is a little strange. Since she has come out of the Tang family at noon, why don''t she see the white father go home for dinner?

    This makes the driver, Xiaoqian, unable to tell his mother that his father had been waiting outside for a day, but he still didn''t get the slightest result. What he said just increased his sadness and annoyance.

    It''s better not to talk about it so as to save everyone''s worry. Although we want to let Bai Mu know clearly what Bai Fu has done for the family, we don''t have to make Bai Mu''s bedroom uneasy. The previous things are all irrelevant things anyway. Just say it. But Bai Mu can''t bear to talk about the things that Bai Fu has been waiting outside for a day Maybe it''ll show up.

    I have to say that the driver wants a lot of money, and it''s also very beautiful. However, Bai Mu certainly won''t give the driver the opportunity of money. Since she wants to listen to the report, let''s listen to the whole story directly! It''s a beginning and an end.

    Seeing that the driver Xiaoqian didn''t speak for a long time, she had no choice but to take the initiative to ask Xiaoqian, "Xiaoqian, why don''t you say it? Go on

    But I don''t know what happened. The little money on the other side of the phone suddenly disappeared. Bai''s mother thought there was something wrong with her mobile phone signal, so she hung up the phone, looked for the signal for a while, thought it was ok, and called the driver again.

    Originally, the driver Xiaoqian just saw that the phone was hung up by Bai Mu, and he was a little excited. He thought that he didn''t have to go on this time. Unexpectedly, now Bai Mu called him again. I really don''t know what to do?

    In fact, the driver Xiaoqian refused to answer the phone in his heart. Once he answered the phone, he had to endure the constant questioning of Bai Mu, forcing Xiaoqian to say something he couldn''t and didn''t dare to say.

    Until the mobile phone rang for a long time, the driver Xiaoqian reluctantly pressed the answer button, the phone immediately came from the white mother''s friendly voice, "Xiaoqian, sorry! Maybe the signal was not good just now. Can you hear it now? "

    What''s wrong with the signal? It''s just that the driver Xiaoqian didn''t want to talk about it, so he didn''t make a sound on purpose, which led to the misunderstanding of Bai Mu. He thought it was a bad signal.

    The phone has been connected. What else can the driver do? "I can hear you now, ma''am," he said, pretending to be calm. You go on with the instructions. "

    "What do I have to say? Where do I have instructions? You know better than I do. Please tell me more." White mother said so quickly.

    I know that it will be like this in the end. Anyway, I still have to tell myself. The driver Xiaoqian really wants to beat his mouth hard. Why did he just hit his mouth so fast.

    Things have been like this, even if they have regretted countless times, there is no way to do it. When it happens, it happens, and what has been said is what has been said.

    Anyway, we have already said what we should and shouldn''t say today. Now we don''t care whether we say more or less. Anyway, the results are all the same. We have already said that.

    Simply, he broke the jar and said, "I would advise Mr. Bai to go home first! It''s a long-term plan, but Mr. Bai just won''t listen and has to wait there. "

    I advised several times, but Bai always had the same attitude and said, "if I leave, what about my rouer? My wife and daughter are still waiting for me at home Anyway, no matter when and where, Mr. Bai always said that and never changed.

 Chapter 686

    I know that Bai Fu''s persistence is for himself and Bai Wanrou. Although I always know that Bai Fu loves his family, it''s very touching that a man is willing to do this attitude for his wife and daughter.

    Hearing the sobbing voice from Bai Mu''s side, the driver Xiao Qian thought he was talking about something that shouldn''t be said, which made Bai Mu cry. He asked nervously, "madam, what''s the matter with you? Did I say something wrong? Or what did I do wrong? "

    "It''s not you. It''s none of your business. I''m so moved. I really don''t know that Lao Bai can do this for me and rouer. Although I always know that Lao Bai loves me and rouer, I have never thought that Lao Bai can do this for us." In order to avoid the driver''s small money continue to misunderstand, give the driver small money cause certain psychological burden, white mother quickly explain clearly.

    It turned out that this was the case. Fortunately, he didn''t make Bai''s mother cry. Otherwise, his guilt would be great. I have to say that Bai''s father''s practice moved him. In fact, Xiaoqian, the driver, was thinking that if he was a girl, he would marry a man like Bai''s father.

    Through today''s day together, the driver Xiaoqian has a new understanding of his white father. He thinks that his white father is a good man. He would rather be wronged than let his wife and daughter be wronged. He should try his best to help his wife and daughter create the best environment, so that his wife and daughter can stay at home carefree.

    Moved, but finally can not forget the business, white mother quickly continued to ask, "then you and white station for so long, finally went into the Tang family? Have you been interviewed? "

    Xiaoqian, the driver, shook his head and said that he didn''t. after thinking about it carefully, he continued, "anyway, Mr. Bai and I have been guarding the gate of Tang house for a whole day. We wanted to wait for the Tang family to go out, so that we could catch the chance to say a few words, or some servant would come out and ask the servant to inform us again, but after waiting for a long time, no one was seen."

    "I''m sure I can''t see a figure. It''s estimated that the Tang family will not go out if they know someone is blocking themselves outside. Anyway, they should take a vacation and stay at home all day." White mother heard driver Xiaoqian say so, instantly know why a day can''t see a person, must be to avoid some unnecessary entanglement.

    It seems that there is some truth in what Bai Mu said, but the reason is not so important now. The urgent task now is to find out what happened today, and the rest can be discussed later.

    Since Bai Mu has already said that, the driver Xiao Qian can only skip this topic and continue to describe what happened today. "In fact, it''s OK. It''s just wait. After all, we have to ask for others. It''s nothing. We get used to it gradually. But then the Tang family went too far. "

    Every time I hear the driver Xiaoqian talking like this, I feel distressed. I think the Tang family should not be so cruel. It turns out that on the contrary, the Tang family is really a cruel character. I believe it is also reflected in the previous description of the driver Xiaoqian, but it is not so obvious.

    White mother can''t wait to know what the Tang family has done, so she urged, "Xiaoqian, don''t beat around the Bush, just say it! How did the Tang family go too far? "

    Knowing that Bai''s mother was worried, he didn''t have to make too many detours. The driver Xiao Qian immediately continued, "we''ve been waiting so long, tired and hungry. Originally, we thought that the Tang family would see our sincerity and at least give us a chance. However, we didn''t expect that the family not only didn''t see our sincerity, but also trampled on our dignity."

    It''s the first time I''ve heard this kind of words from the driver Xiaoqian. It''s very profound. It seems that I''ve suffered a lot of grievances today, and I''m not very happy now, and I''m still in an unbalanced state of mind.

    Because we know that the situation is urgent, we need to understand the facts more quickly! White mother quickly asked, "how did that trample on your dignity?"

    "In fact, it''s understandable that we are not allowed to enter the Tang family. After all, it''s a private house. We really can''t rush in, but if we''re not allowed to enter, we can have a good talk with us and let us go back quickly. Even if we don''t leave in time, we shouldn''t let the security guard drive us out directly!" Xiaoqian, the driver, said what he thought.

    I didn''t expect that the Tang family would send out security guards directly. Isn''t it just a small matter? There''s no need to make it so serious, but if we don''t cooperate this time, we''ll have to go.

    White mother naturally knew the driver''s difficulties. She couldn''t help but have more opinions on the Tang family. Unexpectedly, the Tang family was so savage that she directly asked the security guard to force them out. Fortunately, Bai''s father figured it out and led the driver to leave with a small sum of money. If he couldn''t carry it away, it would be inevitable for him to get a little hurt.

    At this moment, Bai Mu feels that she can''t wait until tomorrow to visit the Tang family. Now she wants to go to the Tang family to ask for a talk for Bai Fu.

    Anyway, the driver Xiaoqian has finished talking about it, and what he didn''t dare to say has been said all at once. Although the report has been finished, the driver Xiaoqian doesn''t dare to hang up now. After all, Bai Mu is also his superior. What if there are any instructions?Listen to the phone there, white mother for a long time did not speak, it is estimated that is thinking about something, no way, since white mother has no intention to hang up the phone, the driver small money can only give a small hint, "madam, I should say have finished, this is what happened today, madam, do you have anything else to order?"

    It wasn''t until the voice of the driver Xiaoqian came over the phone again that Bai''s mother remembered that she was still talking with the driver Xiaoqian. After thinking about it, it seemed that she had finished asking, so she replied to the driver Xiaoqian, "Xiaoqian, I''m sorry to trouble you tonight. Thank you for telling me the truth. I don''t have anything to ask. You can rest early! "

    Xiaoqian, the driver, said a few words of politeness to Bai Mu again, and then hung up the phone. Bai Mu didn''t dare to delay any more, so she went upstairs to change her clothes and was ready to go to Tang''s for an explanation now.

    No matter what the reason, we should not humiliate Bai Fu like this. Although Bai Fu may have done something wrong, the Tang family is just normal self-protection, but there is no need to be so serious! It''s security and what!

    In fact, we can''t blame the Tang family. The main reason is that sometimes Bai Fu doesn''t know how to speak, and it''s easy to offend some people, which makes Tang Chenxiao unhappy and not to be seen.

    Everyone has his own normal life. If it wasn''t for Bai Fu''s blocking at the gate of Tang house for a day, it''s estimated that there would be no later security guards and no direct violence to drive people away. It should be carried out in a civilized way.

    So, in fact, Bai Mu had better not ask for this talk, because it''s useless. Although the Tang family may have dealt with this matter too much, it''s not the fault of the Tang family. Bai Fu is also wrong. He directly blocks the door of the family and disturbs the normal life of the family.

    Anyway, it''s already like this now. The most urgent thing now is not to ask for any explanation, but now that the relationship with the Tang family has become like this, what should Bai Wanrou do? If a girl''s reputation is bad, it''s equivalent to destroying more than half of her future life. How can she have the face to be a man, and how can she marry a husband.

    Unknowingly, she had already walked to the door of her bedroom. Bai Mu wiped her tears and straightened her appearance. After a while, she dared to push the door in. She found that Bai Fu had finished his meal and put the bowl beside the head of the bed. Maybe she was too tired today and fell asleep after touching the bed.

    Think of here, white mother can''t help a burst of heartache, white father stood outside Tang house today, didn''t eat well, didn''t drink well, now so tired is excusable. White mother came forward to take off the shoes for white father, and white father moved right, tucked in the quilt, then slowly took the bedside table bowl back out.

    When Bai''s mother closed the door, Bai''s father, who was supposed to be sleeping, suddenly opened his glasses. In fact, when Bai''s mother came in, Bai''s father had already gone to sleep. Although he was very tired today, he was really sleepy, but he couldn''t sleep because he had something in his heart. He always thought about how to solve Bai Wanrou''s problem.

    In fact, it''s not Bai Fu who wants to pretend to sleep, but he really doesn''t know what to say to Bai Mu. He feels that he has really betrayed Bai Mu''s trust. He hasn''t talked with Tang family, and the news can''t be withdrawn. His daughter''s photo is still in the newspaper. He''s so anxious that he doesn''t know what to do.

    After Bai''s mother sent the bowl down, she was really not at ease. She decided to go to see Bai Wanrou. Don''t let anything go wrong. In order to avoid waking Bai Wanrou up, Bai''s mother gently unscrewed Bai''s door, sneaked in to help her tuck in the quilt, and then gently closed the door again.

    At the moment, the white mother felt that she was really a little helpless. Her husband and daughter were sleeping. She didn''t know who to discuss such a big matter with, but she couldn''t pay attention to it.

    Lying on the bed thinking about things, Bai Fu was a little worried when he saw that Bai Mu didn''t come in. Bai Mu didn''t come back to the room to sleep now. Bai Fu decided to go out to have a look no matter how much.

    Sure enough, Bai''s mother really held herself together and thought about things in the small living room on the second floor. Bai''s father quickly walked over and gently asked, "it''s late. Why don''t you go to bed so late? Shall I be left alone in an empty room? "

    Knowing that his father was joking with him, in order to make himself happy, his mother pretended to cooperate and replied, "of course not. How can I give up? I just can''t sleep now and want to come out and sit for a while. I''ll go to bed later. "

    This sentence aroused Bai Fu''s curiosity, "why can''t you sleep? Is there something unhappy happened today? Or who bullied you? Don''t be afraid. I''ll help you bully him. " Looking at Bai Fu''s serious and worried appearance, he couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 687

    White mother only thinks that it''s a blessing for her to marry a man like white father in this life. No matter what happens, white father is determined to stand in the front line and never flinch. She would rather be wronged than let his wife and daughter suffer any wrongs

    maybe in those days, Bai Mu just thought that Bai Fu was really good to her and she was willing to go with him. But until now, Bai Mu realized that what really attracted her was Bai Fu''s strength. No matter what happened, this man was willing to go to the top and could stand it, because Bai Fu made her feel more concerned than ever, That''s why I want to be with my white father

    moreover, Bai Fu has so much pressure that he has to take care of himself and his daughter. He should pay attention to his mood. It is Bai Fu who can walk through the dark years and walk out of the shadow. Because Bai Fu has been spoiling him all these years, Lu wanwan is now carefree

    thinking of this, Bai''s mother couldn''t restrain her emotions, and she couldn''t help crying with her father in her arms. This crying scared Bai''s father a lot. She thought that Bai''s mother had been wronged, so she said, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you cry so sad? Have you been wronged outside? "

    in fact, it''s not sad, but it''s too moving, maybe it''s guilt. Anyway, it can''t be sad. If you have a husband like this, how can you be sad

    it''s just that Bai''s father is too nervous because of his deep love. Because of his deep love, he is not willing to let the other party suffer even the slightest harm. As long as he is hurt, he will strongly blame himself. He thinks that he is not strong enough to protect the people he loves. It''s because he doesn''t do something in place that Bai''s mother is wronged outside

    Bai''s mother was also afraid that Bai''s father was too self reproaching, so she quickly controlled her emotions and explained to Bai''s father, "Lao Bai, I don''t blame you. It''s all my own thinking. I just suddenly thought of the past and I was too excited."

    after hearing what Bai Fu said, Bai''s mother didn''t know what was going on. Maybe she was too fond of Bai''s father, so she said, "Lao Bai, do you still know we are husband and wife?"

    although she didn''t quite understand why Bai Mu suddenly asked, she patiently said, "of course we know we are husband and wife! We''ve been married for so many years! "

    "it''s good to know that you are an old husband and wife. Since you are a husband and wife, what do you think is the most important thing between husband and wife?" White mother think just take this opportunity to talk with white father, maybe there will be a little effect

    to tell you the truth, Bai Fu himself can''t guarantee that he will change his idea of reporting good news but not bad news, but what can he do? No matter whether it''s possible or not, we should try our best. We can''t let white father bear everything every time! I should fight with my white father

    but it also depends on whether the white father is willing or not. If the white father is not willing, the white mother may not know what happened, and even if she knows through other channels, in order to take care of the white father''s emotion, she can''t and is embarrassed to openly help the white father. Then the white father will be angry, and maybe even vent her anger on the person who informs her

    perhaps in the past, Bai Mu was able and willing to turn a blind eye, but today it is too serious for Bai Mu to deceive herself

    but you can''t ask Bai Fu directly. In that case, the driver''s job of Xiaoqian may be lost. After all, only the two of them know today. If they know, it must be the driver''s Xiaoqian

    What''s worse is that if the white father knows what he has been hiding and the white mother knows all about it, wouldn''t it be a waste of the white father''s hard work

    therefore, for all people, the best way is for Bai Fu to tell the truth, so that Bai Fu won''t have to be afraid in the future, and Bai Fu won''t have to hide it deliberately, and he won''t have to shoulder all the things and live so tired

    this is the first time in so many years that I heard Bai Mu ask herself such a serious question. Bai Fu had a premonition that something must have happened, otherwise Bai Mu would not have asked.What''s the way? Now that Bai Mu has asked questions, she can only tell the truth, so that she can''t answer truthfully. At that time, Bai Mu will be unhappy again. She quickly said, "the most important thing between husband and wife is trust of course."

    it was Bai Fu''s words that she wanted. Bai Mu immediately asked, "do you think there is trust between us? Or have you ever trusted me? "

    I don''t know the meaning of Bai Mu''s sudden question. Is it because Bai Mu has found something, but it should not be possible. Bai Mu never cares about her business, and she never cares about what she has done outside. It can''t be what happened. Maybe she just wants to ask today

    since the white mother wanted to ask, the white father was happy to cooperate, "I don''t know whether you believe me or not. Anyway, I have always trusted my wife."

    in this way, the white father is speechless, because the white father knows in his heart that he has indeed concealed a lot of things from the white mother, but that''s to prevent the white mother from worrying. Although the white father knows in his heart why he has concealed things, no matter what the reason is, cheating is cheating

    I think that Bai Mu once said that she hated cheating and betrayal, but now she has both. If Bai Mu knew these things in the future, she would not be able to spare herself so easily

    therefore, Bai Fu could only resist his discomfort and continued to say innocently, "my dear lady! What can I hide from you? I''ve never told you anything, whether it''s work or life. "

    I know Bai Fu won''t admit it so easily, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, no matter what you do today, you must let Bai Fu tell the truth

    finally catching the loophole in Bai Mu''s words, Bai Fu quickly said, "wife, but I''m so tired! I''ll talk to you slowly tomorrow until I have a good rest. "

    but Bai Mu made up her mind to ask for some results this evening. Naturally, she would not let Bai Fu go easily. She could only pretend to be angry and say, "Lao Bai, you can do it now! Talking to me, I''m tired and I need to rest urgently. Am I such a nuisance that I''m a monster? "

    afraid that Bai''s mother was still angry, Bai''s father had to say a few more words, "I''m not afraid that I''m not energetic enough to tell you a story? That''s why I thought, would you like to have a rest first and then tell it to you carefully and clearly? "

    after hearing Bai Mu''s words, Bai Mu, who knows everything today, can''t help feeling distressed. She also wants Bai Fu to have a rest early, but what can be done? In order to make Bai Fu have a better rest and not be so tired, she must be more tired today and make everything clear

    therefore, Bai Mu can only say very strongly, "no, I want to listen now. Today, I have to make it clear. If you don''t tell me, I won''t sleep. Do you want me to sleep well?"

 Chapter 688

    White father can only continue to coax way, "no, well, since you want to hear so much, then I''ll tell you about it! Come on, I want to hear something about it. "

    since Bai Fu is willing to speak now, he can''t be too serious at the beginning. If Bai Fu suddenly gets angry and doesn''t speak any more, all his previous achievements will be wasted

    white mother pretended to think for a long time, then slowly joked, "let''s talk about what happened during your business trip! You don''t often have to go out on business to talk about business. There must be a lot of interesting things

    "what''s the fun of a business trip? I''m so busy every day that I don''t have time to go out to play. Every time I have a business negotiation, I''ll rush back to the company and have a meeting to discuss how to better complete this business." White father heard white mother asked is a business trip, finally sent a breath, not usually good. Anyway, every time I go on a business trip, I always report according to the facts

    finally, Bai Mu found the loophole and asked, "come back all the time? Where do you have time to go out? " Although I don''t know what white mother means by repeating these two sentences over and over again, white father still gently nodded his head, "yes, I''m so busy going on business every day."

    "since I''m so busy for you, how do you have time to bring gifts for my daughter and me? What''s the matter with those gifts that you think you''ve been shopping for a long time?" White mother immediately asked

    this problem is a bit embarrassing. It can''t be said that when waiting at the airport, I let the assistant look at the luggage and go to the duty-free shop nearby to buy it. In fact, it can''t be said that it''s casual. I also want to make a good choice. I don''t have much time? Time is limited, I have no way! Every time I always want to give the best to my wife and daughter, I always blame the busy work

    it''s true that if you want to find a man who accompanies you every day, it''s doomed that he can''t give you a good life. If you want to find a man who can make you live a good life, it''s doomed that he can''t accompany you every day. There''s no perfect thing in the world and he can''t want everything. There''s no good result for greedy people

    seeing that Bai''s father had not spoken for a long time and kept thinking about something, Bai''s mother probably understood what had happened and said directly, "I guess they bought it at the duty-free shop next to the airport?"

    it''s not easy to know that Bai''s father is outside, and Bai''s mother is also very distressed. Before, every time Bai''s father came back from a business trip, she wanted to say to Bai''s father, "Lao Bai, you are so busy on a business trip, rouer and I don''t need anything. We don''t have to worry about bringing gifts from outside every time. If we have this time, we might as well have a good rest."

    however, looking at Bai Fu''s expectant face, he swallowed his words and was always embarrassed to say it. After all, Bai Fu was so interested in bringing gifts back to him and his daughter that he was not good enough to pour cold water on him. This kind of procrastination has lasted until now

    now that I''m here, I just want to tell you what I really think, "Lao Bai, in fact, I''ve always wanted to talk to you, but I haven''t had the chance and I''m sorry I can''t bear to tell you, so I''ve put it off until now."

    it''s rare to see the white mother''s serious side, so the white father immediately said, "evening, you say, I listen, we are husband and wife, what can''t be said, there''s no shame, there''s no heartlessness, just say it directly."

    now that Bai''s father has said this, Bai''s mother is relieved and bold to say, "Lao Bai, you are busy here every time you go on a business trip. Sometimes for the sake of cooperation, you may not have closed your eyes for several days and nights. It must be time-consuming. Therefore, you don''t have to think about buying presents for rouer and me every time to save your time."

    now that Bai Fu misunderstands, Bai Mu has the obligation to explain this matter to Bai Fu clearly, "Lao Bai, I don''t mean that. I just love you. I want you to take more rest in your spare time. Don''t waste this time buying presents for rouer and me."

    I know that Bai Fu is also kind-hearted, but Bai Mu has her own consideration! Perhaps this is to make each other good, but ultimately can not find a way to both, this is the reality

    "rouer and I are always very happy when we receive a gift from you, but we don''t want to make you too tired! We feel that although we can''t deal with the company''s affairs with you, we also want to try our best to reduce your burden, which is the only thing we can do for you. " The words have already said this duty, white mother also can''t think so much, directly said own consideration.It turned out that the white father felt that his accusation had gone too far. He hugged the white mother tightly and said, "I''m sorry, I just wronged you, but I have to correct your wrong idea. No matter what I do for you and your daughter, it''s not a burden, it''s what I should do. I''m happy to do anything for you and your daughter."

    Today night, Bai Fu really moved Bai Mu too much. Just now, Bai Mu could not help crying, but Bai Mu was so stunned that she forced her tears back, because there were more important things to do tonight. Now this time can''t be taken away.

    "Well, let''s not talk about it? Let''s talk about what you usually socialize with. " White mother feel no time, already very late, can''t disturb white father rest, delay white father tomorrow normal work, so also should gradually to the subject.

    Bai Fu can only say with a laugh, "what''s there to say in social activities? Isn''t that eating, drinking and singing? There''s really nothing to say. Isn''t that the way Chinese people are? Business at the wine table. "

    I didn''t expect that Bai''s father could reveal so much important information unintentionally because he was just chatting tonight. This was a great opportunity. Bai''s mother naturally wanted to hold on tightly and quickly took advantage of this opportunity to ask, "Lao Bai, I remember that you always said that you didn''t drink much when you came back. You told me that the owners were very good. They knew you couldn''t drink, so they didn''t drink It''s hard for you. "

    Bai Fu then realized that he seemed to have said something wrong, but he still insisted, "yes, those bosses who work with our company really take care of me, and really don''t force me to drink. Anyway, what should have been exposed just now has already been exposed, so Bai Mu is willing to listen to Bai Fu''s more words, and she is not in a hurry to expose Bai Fu, that is to say, don''t wait, which means "it''s OK, you make it up slowly, I''ll listen."

    Seeing that white mother suddenly stopped talking, white father was still a little frightened. He thought he had said something wrong, because white mother''s eyes were a little abnormal. White father quickly recalled what he had just said and found that there was no big problem! Maybe I think too much!

    Bai Fu, who felt that he had no problem with what he said, continued, "every time I go home, you can see and smell it. I''m not drunk, and I don''t smell any alcohol. You should be the most clear about this evening."

    White mother also agreed with white father''s words, "yes, every time you go home, there is no sign, but what''s the matter? Don''t you know? If I say something unpleasant, you used to have a strong desire for me, but you certainly don''t touch me after every social intercourse. I think you should know the reason very well. "

    It has to be said that Bai Mu''s conjecture is completely correct. She can use external methods to get rid of the smell on her body, and her state can also be performed. However, as long as she opens her mouth, everything will change, and sometimes she will give others different feelings when doing something. Therefore, Bai Fu never talks more after his social intercourse, and hardly opens her mouth, let alone touch Bai Mu .

    For a long time, the fool also knows that there is a problem. Why is the social intercourse so different from the usual? He can only say that Bai Fu''s acting skill is not good, which makes Bai Mu suspicious. If Bai Mu doesn''t suspect, he won''t go to the driver Xiaoqian to ask about the situation. It''s estimated that he will never know what Bai Fu has done for himself and Wanrou.

    Bai''s father knows that drinking is harmful to his health. Bai''s mother certainly won''t agree that he has hurt his body for socializing, because Bai''s father clearly understands what kind of person Bai''s mother is. He only cares about affection, not money. As long as Bai''s father and Bai Wanrou are all right, no matter how much money Bai''s mother has, it''s not rare. Therefore, white mother can''t agree with white father to drink for a business.

    For this matter, white mother said white father many times, white father can''t help, can only later social time all cheat white mother, said he didn''t drink.

    Although money is not everything, but no money is absolutely impossible, perhaps white mother does not care about the hard life, but white father does not want his wife and daughter to live those hard days, white father wants to do his best to give Bai Wanrou their best life.

    Hearing what Bai Mu said, Bai Fu knew that he had been doubted. He quickly joked and said, "it turns out that my family is lonely at night. I feel that my desire for you has declined. Today, I will take practical actions to let you know that your idea is wrong."

    Bai''s mother knew that Bai''s father wanted to change the topic. She said quickly, "Comrade Bai, please be serious. I''m talking to you about business."

 Chapter 689

    Generally speaking in such a tone, Bai''s mother shows the truth of the matter. Bai''s mother almost knows the truth, but she just doesn''t want to expose it. Hoping that Bai''s father can speak out by himself can save Bai''s face and the love between them.

    Now that everything has been like this, Bai Fu is not ready to hide any more. "Well, I admit that I drink a lot of wine outside every social intercourse, but I really don''t mean to cheat you. I''m afraid that you will feel bad and you won''t let me go, but I have to go. I know that you don''t care about a lot of things, but as a man, I care. I want to give it to my wife A better life for women. "

    White mother naturally understand what white father means, but white mother really want to say, "I don''t care, also hope old white don''t care, but they are all outside things."

    In fact, if the white mother really said that, it is really hurt the white father''s heart, where is the white father care about these things, white father really care about only his wife and daughter, hope to do their best to give his wife and daughter the best life, food and clothing, happy.

    A lot of times, if you want to do what you love, you can''t do without money. Bai Fu doesn''t want his wife to argue with the people in the vegetable market for a few yuan every day, and he doesn''t want Bai Mu to buy a dress or a bag that he likes. He has to hesitate for a long time.

    Maybe he suffered too much in the past and didn''t enjoy many things, so he wanted his daughter to enjoy things he had never had a chance to enjoy. He could buy clothes and snacks he liked, travel freely, have a variety of choices, and learn any interest class he wanted.

    I have to say that Bai Fu''s idea is really good. He wants to do too much for his wife and daughter, so he has to work hard to earn money.

    Fortunately, Bai''s mother didn''t say it, but said gently, "Lao Bai, in fact, with you, we are already very happy. No matter what our living conditions are, as long as our family is together all the time, all the hardships and tiredness are worth it. In fact, as long as people are good, as long as you are there, even the worst living conditions are the best

    To tell you the truth, Bai Fu was very moved when he heard Bai Mu''s words, but he certainly couldn''t show it. If he showed it, it would not be tantamount to admitting Bai Mu''s statement.

    In that way, the white mother would have more reason not to socialize, but now it''s all like this? It''s impossible to make a good deal at a table without drinking.

    If you don''t talk about business well, then the whole family will go to drink. Even if Bai''s mother is willing to live a hard life with her, what about Bai Wanrou? Used to a good life, suddenly back to civilian life, certainly can not adapt to ah! Therefore, at the moment of Bai Wanrou''s birth, Bai''s father was doomed to struggle hard.

    White father can only pretend to be angry and said, "it''s really a woman''s view. It''s light to say that, but how can I ask if I agree or not? Anyway, I''m used to living a good life, and I won''t go back to live a hard life with you. Therefore, we should socialize in the future, or we won''t have to drink anything."

    I didn''t expect that Bai Fu was such a man after many years of marriage. He was so greedy for this kind of belongings, power or money. But it''s not worth mentioning. Only people and friendship are long and lasting, other things are just floating clouds.

    Since the white mother has said so, the white mother has nothing to pay attention to and hide, directly back to the "good! You''ve been talking about your so-called big business at your wine table. Don''t come to me if you''re injured! I don''t believe it. Money is more important than life. "

    The white father can''t understand this, but he can''t do anything about it! Besides, Bai Fu''s desire to make money is not for his own sake, but more for the sake of his family and his wife and daughter. If Bai Fu really loves money and power, it is estimated that Bai Fu''s company would have been in a state of unknown scale?

    As long as you flatter more people, eat and drink more with the CEOs of those big companies, and have a good relationship with those officials, it is estimated that Baifu''s company has not been so small in scale, and it is estimated that it has already become one of those big listed companies. It may not be so exaggerated, but it is estimated that it is about the same.

    But Bai Fu never did. As long as he did his job well, he could make some money through some necessary cooperation. Enough to support the company''s employees, enough to make their wives and daughters comfortable.

    Generally, in addition to this kind of necessary entertainment, other activities are pushed when they can. Sometimes, if they can''t be pushed away, they will show their faces symbolically. The rest of the time, the basic will go home early to accompany Bai mother and Bai Wanrou.

    At this point, Bai Mu has to admit that Bai Fu is really a good man who takes care of his family, but there are still some deficiencies in some aspects, which need to be corrected slowly.

    I didn''t expect that Bai Fu could say something today, which really made Bai Mu a little surprised, even a little disappointed. It can''t be regarded as disappointment! Anyway, at that time, when I heard Bai Fu say this, I felt a little uncomfortable.

    Similarly, Bai Fu didn''t expect that Bai Mu, who has always been of good quality, could say such a sentence. Maybe when Bai Fu didn''t think of it most, he just pretended to say that sentence. How can Bai Mu not give up now? Can''t we get along well?Why fight for an untrue word? Can''t we get along well? Unfortunately, in this situation, it is estimated that it is difficult for Bai Fu and Bai Mu to live in harmony for the time being.

    And see white mother now this appearance is certainly very unhappy, white mother every time as long as not happy eyebrows will wrinkle high, that means as if to say, "baby is very unhappy now, don''t provoke me."

    No way, white father is the most can not see white mother sad, since now white mother is not happy, white father must think of a way to coax, until coax white mother happy so far.

    Now it''s a good opportunity to deceive others. Bai Fu takes Bai Mu into his arms. Because of what he said just now, Bai Mu is still a little unhappy, so he resists Bai Fu''s forced contact at this time.

    In order to make her father understand what she means, Bai''s mother constantly moves around in Bai''s arms, trying to break free from the shackles of Bai''s father, saying that she doesn''t want to deal with Bai''s father or have further contact with him.

    But where can white father let this good opportunity pass so easily? Even if white mother is not easy, there is no way. Anyway, white mother is in her arms now, everything is up to her, and the protest is invalid.

    Seeing that she couldn''t get rid of her father''s bondage, Bai''s mother was a little worried. She could only shout out, "Comrade Bai, I advise you to let go of me now. If you don''t wait for me to get rid of me, you will feel better."

    As if he hadn''t heard it, Bai Fu held it even tighter and said shamelessly, "I won''t let it go. What''s the matter with my wife? It''s my right and duty. "

    Knowing that there is a great disparity between men and women, Bai Mu can''t get rid of Bai Fu''s embrace. Since she can''t use force, she can only outwit him. She suddenly changed a softer voice and asked, "but Lao Bai, do you know that everyone has his own personal freedom?"

    Hearing Bai Mu ask himself like this, Bai Fu instantly understood what it meant, so of course he would not answer the question. But if he did not answer the question, it would be a little disrespectful, especially embarrassing and unreasonable. But if he answered Bai Mu''s question, he would be forced to let Bai Mu go.

    These two points are not what I want to see, so thinking about it, Bai Fu thinks that the best way is to change the topic now. After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Fu decides to say, "later, I have something to say to you, but I''m really cold. Can you lend me a hug and let me say it while holding me? I''m really freezing to death."

    In today''s weather, in fact, Bai Mu doesn''t believe Bai Fu''s lies at all, but she can''t care too much about some things. After all, she has said some bad words today, which really makes Bai Fu sad. Anyway, she won''t lose a piece of meat.

    Although I think so in my heart, it''s really difficult to really implement it. Thinking about some behaviors of Bai Fu just now, Bai Mu still cares a little bit. At the moment, she really doesn''t want to have too much contact with Bai Fu. But I think it''s still acceptable to think about what Bai Fu said just for a while.

    Seeing that the white mother was no longer struggling, the white father finally relaxed a little. He remembered that he could bear it just now. The white mother had been moving around and accidentally met the white father. In the face of the woman he loved, he always had zero self-control. It can be said that the white father reacted at that time.

    But I also know that there are so many misunderstandings at this time. It''s really not suitable to do these things, so I stiffly endure them. I hope that Bai Mu can calm down quickly and don''t move all the time. Otherwise, what can I do if I can''t control her later?

    When white mother was completely quiet, white father began to slowly say, "late, please believe me, no matter what I said or did, make you unhappy, but please believe me, I absolutely did not mean to, I am really for you, but also for your daughter''s good."

    It''s OK not to say that. As soon as she said that white mother would blow up, she couldn''t control her emotions. She yelled, "it''s all for the sake of my daughter and me. Why can''t I see that over the years, although you are very family oriented, there are many times when my daughter and I almost want to see you. You always have so many social activities and business trips."

    Maybe I didn''t express myself clearly, and Bai Mu continued, "in fact, I know you are trying to make my daughter and I have a good life, so many times I don''t ask, don''t complain, show support and understanding, because I know you are very tired, so I try my best to keep the well in order at home. I want you to stop being distracted by the family and daughter, and do well after work Rest. "

 Chapter 690

    I know that Bai Mu must have suffered a lot of grievances in recent years. Most of the time, I''m running outside. I guess I can only solve her grievances by myself. Thinking of this, Bai Fu also felt a pang of heartache. He hugged Bai Mu harder and said, "I''m sorry, late, you''ve worked hard these years."

    "In fact, for the sake of this family, for my beloved husband and daughter, I don''t feel hard. I just feel a little wronged sometimes. I''m human, flesh and blood, and I have feelings." Hear white father say so, white mother is really about to stretch not to live, really very aggrieved.

    Seeing the white mother like this, the white father only felt heartache and could not help but ask himself in his heart if he had done something wrong and if he had insisted on it for so many years?

    White mother naturally noticed white father at the moment of entanglement, but still decided to continue to tell, firm white father in some aspects of the determination, perhaps can achieve the purpose they want.

    I just hope that when I sleep, I can have a warm embrace around my small body. I just hope that when I eat, someone can clip me my favorite food. I just hope that when I''m not happy, I can have someone to accompany me and listen to my unhappiness quietly. Are my requirements high

    Knowing that white mother was waiting for her answer, white father said quickly, "not high, not high at all!"

    I knew that Bai Fu would say that, so Bai Mu continued to say, "yes, it''s not high. You don''t think it''s high, but I''m not willing to meet such a small request. Am I so annoying? Am I so unworthy of love? "

    "It''s not like that. Later, listen to me. You deserve the best thing in the world. It''s not that you''re not good enough, but that I''m not good enough. I''m sorry for you." White father see white mother this appearance, heartache extremely, hurriedly said with guilt.

    But white mother to listen to is not these words, white mother need is white father''s practical action, is to let oneself warm and reassuring action, is such a simple request, white father can''t do.

    It has to be said that he has been married with his white father for decades. His white father is really good to himself and thinks for himself as much as possible. His white father has also worked hard to run the company and slowly let himself live the life that most women dream of. Moreover, with such family conditions, even if he has only one daughter, he still takes good care of himself as always.

    If you really want to say how good your father is to you, you can''t finish it in three days and three nights from big things to small things. However, no matter how good he is to himself, he always feels that there is something missing, and his heart will suffer from time to time.

    Maybe it''s because the white father has too little time to accompany him! In fact, white mother knew that white father had come home as much as possible to accompany him, but in the shopping mall, there were many people who could not help themselves, if they didn''t know how to work hard. Maybe it will be squeezed by other companies.

    There are even many times when Bai Mu thinks that she supported Bai Fu to start a business. She doesn''t know if this choice is right. If she can go back to the past, she probably won''t want to make this decision. However, there is no regret medicine in the world, so she has to walk on her knees.

    After all, people can''t be too greedy. They can''t want everything. Every day, Bai fu works so hard. He doesn''t want to earn money to support his family. Forced to make a living, how can he be so moved and romantic.

    Seeing that Bai''s mother was lost in thought and didn''t speak for a long time, Bai''s father could not help but feel a little flustered. He thought that Bai''s mother was not satisfied with her reply just now, and was angry again. He quickly continued to apologize and made a promise, "it''s all my fault to be late. I know my work all day long, and I don''t care about your feelings. I promise that I will go home as early as possible to accompany you later in the evening."

    Hearing Bai Fu say this, I have to say that Bai Mu''s heart is really better. However, Bai Mu knows that as long as Bai Fu is still the president of Bai''s group, Bai Fu will never really go home early.

    Therefore, Bai Mu didn''t take this kind of empty promise seriously at all, but just answered symbolically, "I know, Lao Bai, well, don''t blame yourself any more. Everyone has their own difficulties, and it''s not your fault at all."

    I didn''t expect that Bai Mu was so considerate. I thought Bai Mu would make a big scene because of this. But Bai Mu didn''t, just quietly told her grievances. She didn''t have hysteria like Bai Fu thought. She just thought it was unnecessary, and she couldn''t solve the problem by crying and making a big scene!

    Sometimes, it''s better to sit down quietly and have a cup of coffee to talk about your heart than to make a big noise.

    White mother know now white father that excited mood certainly don''t know what to say, so white mother also went on to say: "in fact, I know in my heart, you work every day busy, I can understand, but you remember a period of time?"? Maybe the company has a big order to sign, and the preparatory work is very rigorous, so you must be very busy at that time. "

    This kind of time is too many, the white father does not know which time the white mother said in the end, so also dare not casually reply, just listen quietly, also do not interrupt, wait for the white mother finished the whole thing to speak not too late!Sure enough, white mother really did not finish, only heard white mother continue to say, "at that time, I almost did not see you, I forced to stay very late every day, just to wait for you to come back, but it is again and again disappointed, later heard the door security said, you come back very late every day, early in the morning and go out."

    Every time I think about it, Bai Mu always thinks that she has a lot to say and a lot to say, "so after I master this rule, I always stay up late waiting for you to come back, but every time I can''t help falling asleep directly. So, every day is like this. When you come back, I''m already asleep, and when you leave, I''m still asleep. I can hardly see you every day. "

    It seems that signing this list at that time could bring tens of millions of profits to the company. It''s very good for a small company that has just been established. So Bai Fu paid special attention to it at that time. Completely ignored other things.

    I thought that Bai Mu had been used to this kind of thing, but I didn''t expect that Bai Mu was able to remember it for so long. It can be seen that she was still concerned about this thing or her own behavior.

    White father now listen to white mother''s voice, do not know how to speak, can only continue to apologize, to express their guilt, hope that his heart can feel better, white mother''s heart can feel better.

    Things have been going on for a long time. What''s the use of apologizing now? It''s just behind the scenes. What white mother needs is not only apologizing, but also some other things.

    Perhaps also does not want to let the white father so remorse! White mother decided not to talk about the past, ready to talk about something else is not so heavy topic.

    I only heard Bai Mu say, "in fact, I don''t want you to accompany me. I know you are the helmsman of a company. There are many things I can understand. But you are a great president. You cheat your little wife. Do you really mean it?"

    Deception such a serious thing, white father of course can not admit, white father felt that it is not cheating, at best is a white lie. After all, the starting point of white father''s every lie is for the good of white mother.

    So, the white father can only say, "wanwan, I didn''t cheat you? How dare I? How willing, I always treat you sincerely

    Although Bai Fu said so, Bai Mu didn''t believe it and said, "Oh, is that right? I remember that some details of someone''s business trip and social intercourse really deceived me or concealed me. Doesn''t someone need to think about whether they cheated or concealed me in other places? "

    "Those can only be regarded as white lies. I didn''t want you to worry about me?" White father immediately sophistry way, anyway certainly can''t admit oneself that is deceit, so thing can trouble.

    The white mother doesn''t want to pursue the things she already knows. At the moment, she just wants the white father to explain today''s affairs clearly. "Well, even if it''s white lies, someone especially likes to use white lies. Can you be sure that he hasn''t used white lies in other things?"

    But he knew that no matter what he was going to do now, he just said, "no, I''m sure not! What else can I do? "

    Now that she has said this step, Bai''s mother doesn''t want to make any more detours, so she simply tells Bai''s father to make it clear, so as not to be too tired. However, she hesitates at the thought of the driver''s small money''s advice. If she tells the truth, Bai''s father must know that it was the driver''s small money who did it, and he can''t spare the driver''s small money.

    However, Bai Mu thought about it carefully and thought why she should be afraid of Bai Fu. Is it true that her grand wife, the president, can''t keep her job as a driver? Bai Fu is wrong and she has no right to punish others.

    Thinking of this layer, white mother did not hesitate any more and said directly, "no, right! Then I''ll help you to remember what happened today. How can you forget so soon. Lao Bai, your memory is really not very good now. I suggest you go to see a doctor after you are busy. "

    Knowing that the white mother is hurting herself in disguise, the white father doesn''t talk much, just completes his own affairs quietly. Anyway, he always says "no!" to the white mother Because Bai Fu firmly believes that Bai Mu can''t know today''s things. Bai Fu feels that there is absolutely no third person to know today''s things except him and the driver Xiaoqian.

 Chapter 691

    What Bai Fu doesn''t know is that the driver Xiaoqian has told Bai Mu everything. Therefore, today, whether Bai Fu tells the truth or not, the final result is the same. Bai Mu will surely seize this rare opportunity to achieve her goal.

    In fact, strictly speaking, it can''t be said that it is the purpose, it can only be said that it is a way to have the best of both worlds, so that her husband and daughter can spend more time with her. Let the home is no longer a cold big house, but a warm and popular family of three in the real sense. I hope that I will no longer live alone in a cold big house, but have a husband and a daughter.

    At ordinary times, Bai''s mother is mostly alone at home, and she doesn''t know what to do. Bai Wanrou goes to school and chooses to live on campus. Generally, she only goes home once on weekends. Bai''s father is busy with work all the year round. He often has social activities or business trips, and doesn''t spend a lot of time at home.

    Therefore, sometimes the white mother will feel that where she is a middle-aged woman with husband and daughter, she is just a lonely woman with only money left.

    White mother just want to take this opportunity to be outspoken, just want to take this opportunity to say what should not be said clearly, some facts in the heart is too long, has been holding, also really uncomfortable, it''s better to take this opportunity today, all things are clear, otherwise for a long time, people will really be sick.

    I only heard that Bai''s mother said to Bai''s father calmly, "Lao Bai, I know that the reason why you have worked so hard these years is that my daughter and I are very grateful. I think it''s my greatest luck to be able to marry you in this life. But Lao Bai, we are also husband and wife. You shouldn''t hide me and cheat me under the pretext of being good for me. I will feel sad."

    The white father didn''t know why the white mother suddenly spoke like this, but he still decided not to say anything, because sometimes the truth is too cruel. If he knew the truth, he would feel sad and sad, he might as well live in a dream all the time.

    I know that white father will not say anything, white mother is not ready to force, just self-care to say, "Lao Bai, we are husband and wife, I don''t want you to fight everything alone, I hope you can tell me no matter what, let me face with you, don''t mind the good and bad, OK?"

    Seeing the white mother suddenly holding the white father''s hand, the white father was still a little flustered, and almost didn''t respond. If the white mother could remove the word "bad", maybe the white father could say "good". The white father thought it would be better to bear the bad things by himself, but if it was a good thing, he could share it with the white mother and make the white mother happy.

    "Lao Bai, if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. You''ll have to tell me everything in the future. No matter good or bad, don''t hide me and cheat me." White mother know white father certainly not easy to answer, simply take advantage of this opportunity to make decisions.

    Hearing the white mother''s words, the white father finally had a little reaction and quickly retorted, "I don''t speak, it doesn''t mean I acquiesce. I''m just thinking about how to answer your question. Can''t I answer this question carefully?"

    "Answer carefully? Is it? You mean you have to think about how to hide me and cheat me? Is that what you mean? " White mother heard white father said so, instant hair.

    The white father quickly appeased the white mother who had already been hairy. "Wanwan, I don''t mean that. You can''t understand it that way. You should..."

    But at the moment where the white mother will give the white father extra opportunities to speak, is to let the white father speechless, explanation is not clear, that''s good, otherwise how can let the white father easily agree to their requirements.

    In fact, just now Bai''s mother has figured out that there is no way for Bai''s family to fight against the Tang family. Miss Tang will never forgive robbing her fiance''s daughter. What''s more, Bai Wanrou and Shen Ruhan are still doing that kind of thing in public, and Miss Tang will never let go.

    Therefore, the best way is to take Bai Wanrou out of the city to live abroad. If she goes abroad, people will not know what happened in China before. With Bai''s financial resources and Bai''s intelligence and beauty, she may find a good wife. Even if she dies, she won''t have to worry that no one will take care of her.

    The most urgent task is to let Bai Fu tell us all about today''s affairs, and then decide what to do next according to the current situation. The best thing is to persuade Bai Fu to accept his own ideas, sell all the domestic assets, and let the family go abroad to live, no longer asking about the domestic affairs.

    But now no matter how much you ask, Bai''s father just doesn''t reveal a word. There''s no way but to force Bai''s father to say it. Otherwise, later, Bai Wanrou will see the report. It''s too late, because it''s impossible to keep Bai Wanrou from playing mobile phones all her life. In any case, this matter must be solved as soon as possible.

    After thinking about it clearly, the white mother immediately angrily said, "you don''t mean that. What do you mean? What should I do? Do you think what I should do is to stay at home and never get involved in your business

    Unexpectedly, white mother said more and more serious, if you don''t explain clearly, it is estimated that this misunderstanding is big, no way, white father had to try to go to Zhang white mother explained, "late, I really don''t have this meaning, you think, every time I want to do something, I will first report with you, get your approval to do it again."White mother thought carefully, it seems that this is the same, but white father also knows that this is a cross, because white mother generally will not stop white father to do something, as long as it is right, white mother will support it strongly

    thinking of this, Bai Mu quickly told Bai Fu about the facts and said, "don''t you know that I won''t stop you, so I will report to you every time, and what you say is the whole thing? Who knows if there are other things that have not been reported to me? I think there are not only a lot of them, but also a lot of them! "

    in fact, it''s not as serious as Bai Fu''s thought. Bai Mu just wants Bai Fu to agree with her own ideas, which has no superfluous meaning at all. Because Bai Mu knows the reason why Bai Fu does this, she will not blame Bai Fu, but will feel useless and can''t share some things for Bai Fu

    in today''s situation, in fact, Bai Mu guessed a little bit, but she didn''t expect that it would be this time. Bai Fu still didn''t say anything. It seems that we should remind Bai Fu more, otherwise it would be very difficult for Bai Fu to speak today

    Bai''s mother pretended to be casual and said, "Lao Bai, what are the things you brought back today?"

    "really? Lao Bai, it''s very kind of you. No matter where you are, you will think about your daughter and me. But Lao Bai, have you forgotten that your daughter can''t eat ginseng. When she smells ginseng, she will feel sick and sick. " The white mother does not directly expose the white father, but calmly states a fact

    Bai Fu means to tell Bai Mu that she has no time to see what is in the bag. There are too many things in the company, so she has to deal with them quickly

    but Bai Mu has more than just this evidence. She only heard Bai Mu continue to say, "since your company is busy, it''s the same for you to buy after you are busy. Why do you have to be in such a hurry to get things out of sight and run away directly? What if you buy the wrong thing?"

    facts have proved that Bai Mu is right, and Bai Fu is wrong, but this is only Bai Fu''s unilateral statement. The truth is not the case. In fact, Bai Fu and Bai Mu both understand the truth, but they are not able to explain it for some reasons

    now there is no other good way, so we can only let the waiter carry the black pot for the time being, "I didn''t say, I''m going to go shopping by myself and buy something for our baby daughter. Maybe I was too busy at that time. The waiter didn''t have time to see clearly! "

    when Bai Fu said this, Bai Mu said directly, "you go shopping by yourself. Don''t you know how to take a look when you go shopping? Can I just help myself? Don''t you know that some of the things your daughter can''t eat at will? "

    but the truth can''t be said just because you want to. You have to think about whether you can say it or not. More importantly, you have to think about the consequences after you say it

    there was no choice but to say, "maybe I''m old and wrong. I wanted to buy other things, but I took ginseng by accident."

    "Lao Bai, I remember that you are the most accurate at seeing things. You told me before that this is a necessary skill for a businessman. You think a businessman should have a smart mind and a pair of eyes that are good at discovering." White mother also regardless of other, directly mercilessly exposed white fathe

 Chapter 692

    Hearing that Bai''s mother even moved this sentence out, Bai''s father began to panic. It seems that Bai''s mother has long known that Bai''s father was just lying, but she didn''t expose it. She probably hopes that Bai''s father can tell the truth himself.

    However, given so many opportunities for Bai Fu, Bai Fu would rather bear them than reveal some truth. No matter how many loopholes Bai Mu said, she would try to deceive him. But Bai Mu is not a fool. How can she not know the truth.

    Since the white father has made up his mind not to say one more word, the white mother has to say, "Lao Bai, I''ve given you so many opportunities. I just hope that you still care about our love between husband and wife, and can tell me the truth and talk about what''s in your heart. But I''ve been waiting for so long, and you don''t want to say one more word."

    White mother suddenly jump out of such a paragraph, really let white father a little unprepared, almost no reaction, but Rao is like this, white father is not ready to say more, in any case, must insist on until the last second, in case white mother just scared herself, white mother may not know the truth, then he said it first, not to reveal it?

    I didn''t expect that at this time, I had already said this, but my father still didn''t want to say one more word. My mother was really helpless and decided to tell the truth directly. Since the white father does not want this respectability, why do you insist on it? You have to give it to the white father.

    "Well, if you don''t speak, as far as I''m concerned, you''re not going to visit the Tang family for rouer''s business today, are you?" White mother looking at white father asked.

    Although I don''t know why white mother mentioned it, she answered truthfully, "yes, didn''t we discuss it yesterday?"

    The white mother just nodded, indicating that the white father had indeed discussed with him, but after a while, the white mother said, "but I didn''t let you ignore your body and ask the Tang family to forgive me! Miss Tang won''t forgive us if she doesn''t want to! Let''s think of another way. "

    Until this time, Bai Fu still wanted to quibble, saying that Bai Mu was wrong. He only heard Bai Fu say, "late, I didn''t. I had a good talk with the people of the Tang family. I believe that as long as I have enough sincerity, the people of the Tang family will promise to withdraw Wanrou''s news."

    Hearing his father say so, his mother was not very happy, but said with a cold smile, "is that right? It''s a pleasant conversation. People will throw out gifts for you. "

    before Bai''s mother finished speaking, he heard Bai''s father say with a little fright," how do you know? " As soon as the words came out, the white father regretted it, so that it would not show up all of a sudden.

    Seeing the white mother''s "I knew it was like this" look, the white father suddenly changed the conversation, "how do you know it is like this? In fact, this is not the case at all. I have a really good conversation with the people of the Tang family. The reason why I am asked to bring back the gift is that people can''t smell the ginseng. "

    "Oh, if you can''t smell ginseng, can''t you eat Cordyceps sinensis?" Only heard the white mother asked.

    Although the white mother just asked casually, the white father began to sweat, but still insisted, "maybe I didn''t see it! As soon as I saw the ginseng, I asked me to take it out. I thought I would ask for help from others, but I certainly couldn''t give them any trouble. So I took it out directly at that time. I didn''t dare to let the Tang family see it, so that they wouldn''t be angry and wouldn''t do anything for us. "

    White father''s words sound reasonable, but white mother will not be blinded, only heard white mother continue to say faintly, "two hands, but can only see one hand of ginseng, the other hand of Cordyceps sinensis, but can turn a blind eye, really powerful."

    It is estimated that as long as Bai Fu is not stupid, he will be able to hear the ridicule of Bai Mu, but what can Bai Fu do? Even if the words are full of loopholes, it''s better to stick to them. It''s better to stick to them than to expose the truth.

    Therefore, Bai Fu could only use his bitter smile to activate the awkward atmosphere. He only heard Bai Fu say with a deliberate smile, "maybe, maybe I saw the ginseng on the hand first, but didn''t pay attention to the hand behind. Because I didn''t like ginseng, I directly asked me to take out all the gifts."

    White mother also does not speak, quietly looking at white father''s poor performance, lightly listening to white father''s excuse, see white father can hold up to when.

    "Lao Bai, you are really good. Didn''t you say you bought it for my daughter and me? Why did they give it to the Tang family again? As a result, they didn''t want it, so they brought it back to us. They also lied to me that they bought it specially. Now I know that they didn''t want to give it to my daughter and me! I see White mother took white father said before, wrongly said.

    Baifu really doesn''t know how to do it now. Anyway, Baifu can see how wrong he is now. No matter what he says, he can always find mistakes. If he doesn''t speak, he will be regarded as default. Anyway, he doesn''t know what to do now.

    But I have to explain clearly, otherwise white mother will not always misunderstand white himself, white father is also very anxious at the moment, how to say in the end, will not let white mother suspicious, also can let white mother not so angry.After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Fu suddenly had a brainstorm and said to Bai Mu, "I don''t mean it. I''m just afraid you''re worried, so I didn''t tell you the truth about the gift, and I feel that...

    there was no chance for Bai Fu to speak at all, so Bai Mu just forced in," what do you think? Do you think we shouldn''t know about you? It doesn''t matter whether we know or not. "

    I have to say that Bai Fu was really scared by such a white mother. Unexpectedly, Bai Mu knew all these things. How could she hide well! And few people know about it at all! Also oneself and driver small money know, white mother how can know

    it seems that only the driver Xiaoqian can tell Bai Mu that Bai Fu has decided to go back to the company now. He must clean up the driver Xiaoqian. It''s really an elbow turn

    what can be done? Now it has become such a situation. Bai Fu can only try his best to save it, at least to minimize the loss and impact

    I know the details so clearly that I have to admit it even if I don''t want to admit it any more. Bai Fu doesn''t make too many excuses, but quietly prepares to accept the disposal. Because Bai Mu hates betrayal and deception most, so I really don''t know if Bai Mu is willing to forgive me for what happened today

    no matter what the reason is, it''s wrong to tell lies. We shouldn''t lie to Bai Wanrou and Bai Mu all the time in the name of being good to them. We don''t ask them whether they are willing to accept this kind of deception. We don''t consider that they also need truth and trust

    but when you hear Bai Mu say something about Wanrou, the Tang family or something, you realize that it may have something to do with you. You immediately put down your hand to push the door, and decide to continue to listen to what Bai Fu and Bai Mu are saying

    the more she listened, the more excited Bai Wanrou was. It turned out that her story with Shen Ruhan had been reported for a long time. However, in order to protect herself, Bai''s father and mother didn''t dare to let themselves know. They also tried to visit the Tang family and ask the Tang family to agree to withdraw the news. They were moved

    however, it sounds as if Bai''s father and Bai''s mother had a serious disagreement. It seems that Bai''s father made a great sacrifice for his own business, but he kept it from Bai''s mother, which made Bai''s mother feel sad and angry. So they quarreled. Originally Bai Wanrou wanted to go in and persuade them, but she felt that some things still needed to be solved by both parties themselves

    moreover, the situation is not so bad now, and there may be signs of improvement. It''s better to continue to listen, find out that the situation is not right, and rush in to persuade them. If you go in now, it may disturb their interest in speaking

 Chapter 693

    Hearing what Bai Mu said, Bai Fu was really moved. But as a big man, how could he be so emotional? So Bai Fu still held back and forgot that he was still in the position of being punished. He said with pride, "well, I know, I know you love me very much."

    you know that Bai Fu is this virtue, and Bai Mu doesn''t care about him. She just continues to say what she thinks. "Lao Bai, take today''s incident as an example, you don''t have to do this at all. Since the Tang family has done this to you, you don''t have to stand outside the Tang family waiting for the Tang family to see you, just come back directly, and we can think of other ways."

    "there is no better way. People think of all the ways. You have to believe that all roads lead to Rome. This way won''t work. We can only think of other ways. Why do you have to suffer such grievances?" White mother can only helplessly sigh, and then said

    although this passage sounds particularly reasonable, at that time, Bai Fu was so anxious that he couldn''t care so much. He just wanted to try his best to solve the problem so that his baby daughter would not be hurt

    after thinking about it, Bai''s mother decided not to mention it any more, and decided to speak in a different way, "Lao Bai, thank you very much for everything you have done for your daughter. I think your daughter must be proud of having a father like you."

    although Bai''s father is very happy to hear Bai''s mother speak like this, he is still a little sad and blames himself for being useless. His daughter''s news has spread all over the media, but he can''t help it. He can only watch his daughter''s reputation suffer

    seeing Bai Fu''s head suddenly lowered, and he has been silent for decades, it can be said that no one knows Bai Fu better than himself, so Bai Mu naturally knows that Bai Fu must be in a bad mood now

    even though Bai Mu was very angry with his father''s previous actions, she still couldn''t bear to see his father so sad, so Bai Mu decided to comfort him

    at this time, we need to use Bai Mu''s tenderness to ease Bai Fu''s pain. We just heard Bai Mu suddenly and gently ask, "Lao Bai, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you talk all of a sudden? "

    in fact, it''s just that Bai Fu thinks too much. It''s the 21st century. It''s not ancient times. Men and women are equal. Moreover, husband and wife should support each other and pay for each other. One can''t always work hard, while the other always enjoys the kind of kindness and love. The one who works hard will be too tired. If it goes on for a long time, it will be unbearable

    after thinking about it for a long time, Bai Fu just shook his head and said, "it''s OK, I just suddenly thought of some funny things, and I got drunk by accident."

    How could Bai Mu believe this reason? So Bai Mu just said, "what''s fun, let me be happy when I say it!"

    although Bai''s mother knows that Bai''s father is just joking, she is still ready to scare Bai''s father. She only allows Bai''s father to make fun of her. Is it not allowed to tease Bai''s father

    but Bai Mu just kept sobbing in a low voice without any reaction, which means that she is very angry now and needs someone to coax her, and she may not be able to coax herself well.Bai Wanrou, who doesn''t know the inside story, hears her mother sobbing in a low voice. She thinks about the dialogue between her father and mother just now. Then she knows that it must be her father who makes her angry again.

    Now Bai Wanrou can''t manage so much, so she decides to rush in directly. When necessary, she must protect her mother and fight against the bad guy with her mother.

    Bai Fu, who is going to coax Bai Mu, has no time to speak when he hears a bang. The door of the small living room is kicked open. Before he can see who it is, he sees a dark shadow rushing towards Bai Mu.

    This scared the white father. He thought that something was going to attack the white mother. He was just about to get up on the ground and block the white mother in front of her, so as to prevent the white mother from getting a little hurt.

    Unexpectedly, the shadow was faster than her own speed. It was like a hill and stood in front of Bai Mu with open arms. The posture was not to let anyone hurt Bai Mu.

    It was only at this time that Bai''s father could see clearly that it was his precious daughter Bai Wanrou who stood in front of Bai''s mother. Bai''s father really couldn''t understand why Bai Wanrou suddenly appeared here. Bai Wanrou didn''t walk and eat in the garden downstairs. Why did she suddenly see Bai Wanrou at this time and place.

    Because there are so many questions, Bai''s father doesn''t care about the others. He pulls Bai Wanrou and asks, "rou''er, aren''t you walking in the garden downstairs? Why are you here all of a sudden? "

    Bai Wanrou was a little unhappy when she heard his father say this, "what do you mean I came here suddenly? Why, Dad, can''t I come here? "

    I didn''t expect Bai Wanrou to understand it like this. Bai Fu thought it was necessary to explain it clearly, "rouer, dad doesn''t mean that, but I''m surprised to see you here. This is your home. Of course, you can go wherever you want!"

    White mother really did not expect that the two father and daughter chatted directly, completely forget their own existence, directly regardless of their own life and death, no, we must try to brush some sense of existence.

    Suddenly thought of a good way, still have to play, white mother can''t help crying louder, it can be said that just a small sob, now has become a wail, looks really sad to death.

    When Bai Wanrou heard her mother''s cry, she realized what she was doing when she came in. She quickly turned around and patted her back and said, "Mom, don''t cry. I''m here to protect you. Who bullied you after all? I''ll help you bully you back."

    But Bai''s mother was just crying and didn''t say a word more. Bai Wanrou was a little angry when she saw the situation. She stood up and said to Bai''s father, "Dad, are you bullying my mother again? You must have made mom so sad, right? "

    In fact, the white father really wants to say that he is innocent, but it''s really because he just said that the white mother suddenly became like this, how to say that he also has a certain responsibility, so the white father can only bear his daughter''s anger in silence, and dare not say a word, lest he get angry again.

    In order not to let Bai Wanrou misunderstand herself, Bai''s father had to repeat what just happened. Maybe she thought that Bai Wanrou said, "Dad, you don''t have to talk about it. I''ve heard what just happened outside. Anyway, mother cried because you said something, so you made her cry."

    Hearing Bai Wanrou talk like this, Bai''s mother didn''t pretend for a moment. She woke up from her own world in fright. She grabbed Bai Wanrou''s arm and said, "rou''er, how long have you been outside, what have you heard?"

    Suddenly, a man grabbed her arm. At that moment, Bai Wanrou was really a little frightened. Just as she wanted to throw out her hand, she heard Bai''s mother''s voice. This made Bai Wanrou feel at ease and know that it was Bai''s hand.

    But this is even more strange, white mother is not particularly sad to wail over there? How can you have the strength and mood to ask yourself questions? Not only Bai Wanrou feels strange, but also Bai Fu feels very strange.

    White father looked again and found that there was no tear mark on white mother''s face at all. He instantly understood what was going on. Maybe white mother is pretending to be sad, cajoling white father, want to let white father to cajole himself.

    But Bai Wanrou didn''t know. She asked with concern, "Mom, are you ok? Was it hard just now? Well, are you better now? "

    White mother just ready to speak, white father said directly, "rouer, your mother is pretending, don''t you find it? There are no tears on his face, just to cheat us both of our concern. "

 Chapter 694

    Hearing Bai''s father talking like this, Bai''s mother quickly picked up the water on the sofa table and nodded a few drops to her eyes, pretending that she was crying very sad. In order to make Bai Wanrou believe it, she also made a little tear mark.

    Before Bai Wanrou had time to express her opinion, she heard Bai''s mother say pitifully, "rou''er, look at your father. He always slanders me. It''s clear that he made me cry. Now he says that I''m a liar."

    Seeing the white mother''s tearful face, Bai Wanrou couldn''t help feeling distressed. She quickly held her and comforted her, "Mom, don''t cry. Don''t worry. I''ll take it out for you. No one can bully my favorite mother."

    It is clear that Bai''s mother has been crying so sad, and Bai''s father can still speak like that just now. So Bai Wanrou is even more angry, regardless of the rank and order, and says angrily to Bai''s father, "Dad, how can you do this? You see, what do you make your mother angry? How can a big man be so small? Can''t you just let mom be? "

    Unexpectedly, just because of her words, Bai Wanrou could see herself in this way. This series of questions directly made Bai''s father feel ashamed. One day, she was taught such a lesson by her daughter. It was really a father''s biggest failure and left a bad image for her baby daughter.

    Bai''s father even wondered if Bai Wanrou would feel that she was not qualified to be a father. After all, in Bai''s words, she was really unbearable.

    In fact, Bai''s father is also very puzzled now. Mingming just looked at Bai''s mother''s face without any tears. Why is it that when he talked with Bai Wanrou, his face was already full of tears, and there were tears flowing down? It''s really strange. Did I just read it wrong? Did I really misunderstand Bai Mu?

    Thinking of this, Bai''s father can''t help blaming himself and neglecting to answer Bai Wanrou''s questions. He decides to let Bai Wanrou know that her father is not what she thinks, but also an excellent, kind and upright father.

    White father quickly ran to white mother apology, "late, sorry, just I didn''t see clearly, blind talk, also hope you can forgive me this look has not been too good person."

    Hearing Bai Fu''s words like this, Bai''s mother saw that Bai Wanrou was also here. Originally, she was not allowed to take care of Bai''s father. Finally, she said, "Lao Bai, but I can''t accept what you said today. I''m still very sad."

    When Bai Wanrou saw her mother covering her heart for a while, she almost lost her wit and started fighting with her father. However, she still restrained herself. She just gave her father a cold look and said, "Dad, you see my mother is suffering now. Why did you talk like that just now? No wonder mom gets angry. "

    After that, she may feel that she can''t express her meaning very well, so Bai Wanrou said a little more, hoping to express her meaning more clearly, "Dad, you just said that sentence should not be said, if you don''t want to make me happy, I will definitely be more miserable than mom."

    Unexpectedly, a joke of his own actually caused such serious consequences. Bai Fu now thinks that he can''t make a joke casually. If he takes it seriously, he will be embarrassed. And some people are more serious, and the consequences are even more serious.

    In fact, Bai''s mother has no time to care what their two fathers and daughters have said. Now Bai''s mother is only concerned about how many minutes Bai Wanrou has been at the door and how many things she has heard, whether Bai''s father has heard about Bai Wanrou''s going to the Tang family to beg for mercy today, and whether that matter has been reported in the newspaper.

    If you hear that, it''s really not easy to do. Bai Wanrou can''t blame herself for her sad death. She may feel especially guilty because she thinks it''s all because of herself that Bai''s father has been wronged and humiliated.

    But looking at Bai Wanrou''s present state, she should have just come here. I think she heard Bai Fu''s words, but she didn''t hear anything else.

    It has to be said that this time Bai''s mother thought a little too well. In fact, Bai Wanrou knew everything and heard everything. She just saw that her parents had done so much to make her not know the truth, so that she could not be hurt.

    It is clear that she did something wrong and believed others by mistake, which led to such an irreparable situation today and made her parents so passive. Thinking that Bai''s father is still being made difficult by the Tang family, Bai Wanrou now has to pretend that she doesn''t know anything, which will not waste Bai''s efforts.

    Bai''s mother doesn''t want to waste her time in this way, so as not to dream too much at night, and she has to guess all the time, for fear that Bai Wanrou will know the truth one day. If Bai Wanrou can''t accept it, what will she do?

    No matter what, ask for Bai Wanrou''s advice first, and then ask for Bai Fu''s advice. Anyway, there is a long way to go. All I hear is that Bai''s mother suddenly interrupts their confrontation and asks, "rou''er, do you want to live abroad?"

    When Bai Wanrou hears Bai Mu''s question, she knows that Bai Mu is desperate. She hopes to give up everything at home and take herself to live abroad. Then she doesn''t have to face everything at home. It has to be said that Bai Mu''s is the best way, but then Bai Fu and Bai Mu''s sacrifice is not too great.Bai''s father still didn''t know Bai''s mother''s intention. He thought that he would take this opportunity to send Bai Wanrou to study abroad, so Bai Wanrou would not have to know everything in China. Bai''s father also expressed his great support and said, "yes, it''s good to study abroad. You can learn more and come back to help dad in the future."

    Bai Wanrou, who had just been a little hesitant, was not so hesitant when she heard Bai Fu''s words. She felt that Bai Fu''s words were reasonable. Going abroad is really the best choice now. If you just go out to study by yourself, it won''t affect your parents to immigrate abroad, you can still consider it.

    Bai''s mother wanted to interrupt Bai''s father, saying that she didn''t mean to let Bai Wanrou go abroad to study alone. Instead, her family immigrated abroad and would never come back. She cut off all ties with China, so as not to let Bai Wanrou hear gossip about China.

    But what is not to be considered in the long run, so the white mother did not stop the white father, everything slowly! Besides, there is nothing wrong with Bai Fu''s saying that.

    After thinking about it clearly, Bai Wanrou thought for a while and said to Bai Mu, "OK! In fact, I think it''s the same everywhere, but I think I really want to go abroad to learn some new knowledge and have a long experience. "

    With Bai Wanrou''s words, Bai''s mother immediately felt relieved. At least now it seems that Bai Wanrou has passed the test. Next, it depends on Bai''s father''s attitude. At least now the matter of studying abroad can be basically determined.

    White mother quickly happy to say, "rouer, you have this idea, mother is very happy, you can rest assured, no matter what you want to learn, mother will give full support."

    Bai''s father thinks that he should give Bai Wanrou more support. "Rou''er, Dad, I support you. You can go to school wherever you want, and learn whatever you want. You just have to prepare for school at home. Dad will help you with other things."

    To tell you the truth, Bai Wanrou is always thinking about whether she saved the galaxy in her last life. Only in this life can she have such a good pair of parents. She is willing to give everything for herself.

    Seeing that it was very late, and there was something to discuss with Bai Fu later, Bai''s mother quickly sent Bai Wanrou to bed, "rou''er, it''s so late, go back to bed quickly! Girls always stay up late on the skin is not good, quickly apply a mask to sleep! "

    Now that Bai''s mother has said that, Bai Wanrou, in order to show her cleverness, can only obediently say to Bai''s mother, "Mom, I''ll go back to bed first, and you''ll have a rest early." Bai Wanrou knows that there must be a lot of troubles in Bai Mu recently. She really doesn''t want Bai Mu to worry about herself any more.

    Before leaving, Bai Wanrou ran over and hugged Bai''s father. "Dad, you should have a rest early. Don''t stay up late. It''s bad for your health. I''ll go to bed first. Good night!"

    Maybe this is the family! It''s clear that I was very noisy just now. Now I''m able to say good night to each other peacefully. I don''t care about the unhappiness before. Maybe I just forget the unhappiness before.

    Seeing that Bai Wanrou finally left, Bai''s mother quickly went to Bai''s father and said, "Lao Bai, do you want to live abroad?"

    White father where can take care of these, thought white mother is really crying, quickly asked with concern, "late, you are OK! I feel like you were crying so sad just now. "

    "Oh, I''m fine. Don''t worry about other things. I have business to tell you." Where does Bai Mu have time to listen to Bai Fu''s wordiness and get to the point directly.

    White father knows white mother''s temperament, must be something urgent will talk to himself, white father is also afraid to really delay what business, what major event, quickly said, "late, good, you say, I listen."

    White mother also no longer beat around the Bush, directly say their own ideas, "Lao Bai, you see what happened recently, but also related to my daughter''s reputation, I really have to be careful."

    Bai Fu naturally knew these things, but he didn''t really understand what Bai Mu meant. He had to stop talking and decided to listen to Bai Mu quietly.

    Sure enough, white mother and later text, only heard white mother lightly said, "I think we should change a new environment life, have to admit, mainly for gentle, but also for you, for our family."

    Bai Fu asked, "what kind of new environment do you think we are going to change?"

    "Didn''t I just say that? It''s disgusting of you to ask me. I don''t want to talk to you any more. " White mother slightly coquettishly said, this more relaxed state may be more conducive to persuading white father.

 Chapter 695

    Hearing what Bai Mu said, Bai Fu really had to pretend to think about it again. In fact, he just pretended to be in front of Bai Mu and thought about it carefully. In the end, he just shook his head to show that he really didn''t know the meaning of Bai Mu''s words.

    Unexpectedly, the white father had forgotten what he had just asked, and she had no choice but to say, "Lao Bai, think about it again. I remember I asked you just now!"

    Seeing Bai Mu''s anxious appearance, Bai Fu thinks that he should stop teasing her, or she should be worried later. Moreover, with so many things happening recently, Bai Fu should really pay attention to what Bai Mu said, because it''s really a good way to solve Bai Wanrou''s problem.

    This time, the white father really carefully recalled every sentence that the white mother had just said. Let alone, he really got a certain clue. He only heard that the white father was not sure and asked again, "do you mean to live abroad?"

    Knowing that Bai Fu remembered what she had just talked about, Bai Mu immediately nodded excitedly, strongly indicating that what she said was what she meant.

    After getting the definite answer, Bai''s father is not as optimistic as Bai''s mother. Moreover, he is a little worried. It''s not that Bai''s father doesn''t love Bai Wanrou and is unwilling to make sacrifices for Bai Wanrou. It''s just that Bai''s family still has a company in China. If they want to live abroad, there are still many things to consider.

    At least you can''t go to live abroad just as Bai''s mother said, because there are many things to deal with. Besides, Bai Wanrou''s study abroad needs a lot of procedures. In fact, she can''t leave for a while.

    But now the Tang family is not willing to withdraw the news. In a short period of time, Bai Wanrou can''t immediately go abroad to study, and Bai''s father and mother can''t immediately go abroad to settle down. Moreover, this matter can''t be concealed for too long. Can''t Bai keep away from the outside world all the time? That''s impossible, too.

    Therefore, there must be a quick solution to this matter, otherwise Bai Wanrou would be very sad and uncomfortable if she knew, and Bai''s father is not willing to let his baby daughter suffer any harm. He hopes her baby daughter will always be happy and carefree, and let her bear all the bad things!

    In the past, Bai Fu was confident that he could do this, but since what happened today, Bai Fu suddenly felt powerless and felt that he could no longer protect his precious daughter. He blamed himself for not being strong enough to compete with the Tang family, which led to his daughter being in such a passive position.

    Seeing his father''s changing face, he worried and blamed himself. Anyway, he didn''t look happy, which made his mother more and more nervous.

    White mother quickly asked with concern, "Lao Bai, what''s the matter with you? How do I feel that your face is not very good? Is it something uncomfortable? I still don''t think my proposal is very good! "

    But white mother asked several times, white father Leng is no reaction, and then look at white father''s look, can make white mother scared, quickly shook white father''s arm, and cried out, "old white, old white, old white!"

    It is estimated that he felt someone shaking himself. Bai Fu finally had a little reaction and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter with you

    Hearing that Bai Fu finally spoke, Bai Mu felt very happy. She just said, "Oh, it''s OK. I just want to ask you what you think."

    Bai Fu, who had just been in a daze, suddenly heard Bai Mu speak like this. In fact, he was still a little confused. He almost blurted out, "what do you think, late

    Fortunately, he didn''t ask, because after a while, Bai Fu slowly recovered his mind, and finally understood what Bai Mu had just said.

    If you think about it carefully, although you don''t want to pour cold water on Bai Mu, one day Bai Mu will know that it''s better to let Bai Mu know the reality ahead of time than to let Bai Mu be unprepared, so that she can be prepared in advance, so that she won''t be flustered at that time. Moreover, she can''t just leave. It''s estimated that no one can do it in this city except the Tang family.

    But I can''t be too straightforward. I still have to think about it. After a long time of thinking, Bai Fu said slowly, "later, I agree with you. I also think your idea is very good. It can also be a better way to solve the current problems, but we have to consider some practical problems."

    Hearing what Bai Fu said, Bai Mu suddenly felt that if she wanted to implement her idea, it would not be so smooth. It was estimated that there would be some twists and turns in the middle.

    As Bai''s mother expected, it wasn''t so smooth. She only heard Bai''s father continue to say, "later, you know that studying abroad and immigrating all need certain procedures. It''s estimated that it will take a lot of time to complete all the procedures, so we can''t leave in a short time. It''s not that we can''t leave in a short time. It''s just that it''s impossible to break the contact with China in a short time. б▒

    although Bai Mu already had a bad feeling in her heart, when she really heard this fact, she was still a little flustered and couldn''t accept it, "Lao Bai, but rouer''s problem must be solved as soon as possible! I can''t shut rouer in all the time! If you drag on, rou''er will know. It''s hard to say what the consequences will beIn fact, white mother said these, white father''s heart is clear, but there is no way, some objective reasons do not have a way to restrain, also really powerless. White father did not want to go abroad immediately, cut off all ties with the country, and white mother with her daughter to live again.

    But the fact is that we can only wait for all the procedures to be completed, and then go out of the country reasonably and legally. We can''t just go now, because we don''t have the right to live abroad!

    Bai Fu could only say helplessly, "I know that I don''t want my rouer to be hurt, but I can only blame my incompetence. I can''t get the Tang family to withdraw the news, which leads you and rouer to live abroad."

    Knowing that Bai Fu was blaming himself again, he quickly took Bai Fu''s hand and comforted him, "Lao Bai, don''t blame me. Having you with my daughter is our greatest luck in this life. You have done well enough. You should remember that rouer and I have long wanted to live abroad, but we have never had a chance. This just gives us a chance."

    But white father is still very guilty, think white mother said so is to comfort themselves, in fact, the heart is very mind, just afraid of excessive self blame, did not say it.

    It has to be said that Bai Fu is really wrong. It is true that the idea of going abroad to settle down came into being a long time ago, because Bai Mu thinks that as long as a family of three can live together well, it is the happiest life in the world, and other belongings are really not worth mentioning.

    In fact, the starting point of Bai Fu and Bai Mu is to be good for each other, for their daughter and for the family, but they think differently. Bai Fu thinks that as long as his wife and daughter have a good enough life, that''s the best, but Bai Mu thinks that as long as the family is together, it doesn''t matter how much money they have.

    Because of this difference, and because we don''t know each other''s true thoughts, so the white father will be so remorseful and guilty.

    Thinking like this, Bai Fu said it directly. Indeed, as Bai Mu said, there is nothing to hide between husband and wife. "Later, you don''t have to comfort me. I know you have made do with it for me many times. This time, I will try not to let you continue to make do with it."

    Bai''s mother didn''t want to put so much pressure on Bai''s father. Bai''s mother quickly grasped Bai''s hand and said, "Lao Bai, don''t think so. What you give us is always the best, because with your hard work, my daughter and I have never made up with it."

    Over the years, no matter what Bai Fu has done, Bai Mu has always been quietly supporting him. When Bai Fu is sad and frustrated, Bai Mu will always gently comfort him, accompany and help him through those dark years. Moreover, Bai Mu never asks him what he is doing outside and gives him enough trust.

    Generally, many rich and noble women always worry about whether their husband has an affair outside from time to time, but Bai''s mother never worries about it. She always does what she should do. It is estimated that this is the reason why Bai Fu has been so fond of Bai Mu for so many years. He is gentle, sensible, generous, beautiful and kind.

    In fact, marriage also needs to be managed. A particularly successful marriage is inseparable from the trust and respect between husband and wife. If the husband or wife is suspicious of his or her other half, the marriage will not continue. Even the trust is gone. They are suspicious of each other all day. Isn''t this kind of marriage tired? Is it necessary to continue?

    Needless to say, I also know that there is no need to go on. Instead of the husband and wife becoming cold enemies in the future, it''s better to keep each other''s best appearance in mind and let go at the right time.

    Hearing the white mother say so, the white father was really moved. He quickly hugged the white mother and said, "late, thank you. It''s good to have you here. You can rest assured. I know what to do."

    Although the white father has said so, but feel white father still a little unhappy, face is not very good-looking, white mother can''t help but pull the white father''s mouth, slowly said, "old white, you smile look really good!"

    Knowing that the white mother wanted to make herself happy, the white father, in order not to worry about the white mother, really gave a farfetched smile, pretended to be happy and said, "that''s necessary. I''m good-looking."

    Now that Baifu can still joke here, it proves that Baifu''s mood is not very bad. At least it can prove that Baifu''s mood is good at the moment.

    But these are just temporary, the fundamental problem has not been solved, how can we be so happy, but are afraid to care about people sad, forced to smile. If it wasn''t for the white mother''s worry, it''s estimated that the white father would not even stay with such a reluctant smile, and the white mother would have been comforting herself here to express the inner depression of the white father.

 Chapter 696

    According to today''s trend, it is estimated that Bai Wanrou''s affairs still can''t be discussed. A good plan will only make her sad. It''s better to have a good night''s rest and get up tomorrow morning to have a good discussion.

    White mother said this idea, white father naturally raised his hands to agree, today white father is really too tired, really want to rest early, only rest well, clear mind, tomorrow can come up with a good way.

    Compared with the weakness and worry of the Bai family, the situation of the Tang family is much more joyful. A large family has already sat on the hot pot table, eating with relish and talking while eating. It''s just a happy atmosphere.

    After all, Cheng An has a mission and purpose today. How can he give up such a good opportunity? He not only let Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng sit together, but also will investigate Shen Rufeng''s household registration as long as he catches a chance.

    In fact, Tang Simiao didn''t want to sit with Shen Rufeng in order to avoid suspicion, but he didn''t know what was going on. Other seats have already been taken, so he can''t let others get up! That''s not very good. Tang Simiao has no choice but to sit with Shen Rufeng. This is what Cheng an likes to see and hear.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao has finally settled down beside Shen Rufeng, Cheng An is very happy and gives Lin Zhenzhen a look, saying that the situation is very good now, that he likes it very much, and that he has a good start.

    It''s just that Cheng An is very close to Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng, so it''s easier to act. When everyone starts to use chopsticks to wash hot pot, Cheng an doesn''t join in. Instead, he keeps talking to Shen Rufeng.

    Tang Simiao several times wants Cheng An to stop talking. The hot pot will not taste good when it''s cold. But where can Cheng an listen to Tang Simiao''s words now? Anyway, now is the most important thing for her future son-in-law.

    After all, I asked the key, "Rufeng, have you been in love many times before? I think you are so young and promising that you must have a lot of admirers. "

    I know that Cheng an will ask this question. Shen Rufeng has already prepared for it. Without certain skills and sufficient preparation, it is estimated that Shen Rufeng would not dare to visit the Tang family with gifts today.

    It is estimated that no one is more concerned about this issue than Tang Simiao. Although Cheng an asked it, Cheng an only asked it routinely. He just wanted to know something, but Tang Simiao really took it to heart.

    I just heard Shen Rufeng speak slowly and say, "aunt, I have to admit that I really haven''t been in love seriously, but there have been many women, but they just take what they need, which is not love."

    Originally, I thought Shen Rufeng would hide his bad history. Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng directly narrated his past and thoughts truthfully.

    Cheng an didn''t know how to answer this. He didn''t expect that there were still such sincere children. He was a good student. He didn''t hide what he asked or answered.

    Now Tang Simiao is the only one with the most ups and downs in his heart. Hearing Shen Rufeng''s words, Tang Simiao can''t help but start to think about it again. He thinks about what happened to him and Shen Rufeng that night because he was drunk. Is it for each of us to get what we need!

    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Simiao couldn''t help but feel sad. It was ridiculous. His innocence might not be worth mentioning in Shen Rufeng''s eyes, but it just solved Shen Rufeng''s needs.

    Seeing Tang Simiao, who had just had a good time eating, he didn''t know what to eat. He just sat there in a daze. Shen Rufeng, who was sitting next to him, was startled and asked, "Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you eat all of a sudden? Are you in a bad mood? "

    After all, it was carefully prepared by Cheng an. Of course, Shen Rufeng couldn''t say, "isn''t the food appetizing?" This is Cheng An''s face, isn''t it? It indirectly shows that the food they prepared is not delicious. Shen Rufeng dares not to make this kind of mistake, let alone make it.

    Tang Simiao was very angry because of Shen Rufeng''s reply just now. He didn''t want to pay attention to Shen Rufeng at the moment. However, due to the presence of other people, he had to give a rare and light reply, "no, I''m in a good mood. I just want to have a rest and eat later. Now I''m a little bit full."

    To put it in a bad way, Tang Simiao''s answer is full of loopholes. He has just had a bite, but how can he eat too much? Besides, Tang Simiao likes hot pot so much that he can''t stop eating hot pot. How can he stop eating hot pot like this.

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s awkward appearance, and thinking of what Shen Rufeng had just said, Cheng an instantly understood what he meant. He really felt that Shen Rufeng was too sincere and didn''t know what to say and what not to say?

    Even if you tell the truth, you need to know the time and the occasion, and see if you can tell it. In fact, sometimes white lies are easier to accept than the truth.

    Although there is such a silly son-in-law, now that he has identified himself, he has to find a way to match Shen Rufeng and Tang Simiao. It''s really reassuring to give Tang Simiao to Shen Rufeng!

    Cheng An said, "it''s normal. After all, Rufeng has arrived at the new year''s bell. It''s normal to have that kind of demand. It''s very happy that you can honestly express your most true thoughts. Rufeng, there are not many honest boys like you now."Hearing Cheng an say this, Tang Simiao''s face eased a lot. He couldn''t help thinking that it seems to be true. It''s normal for men of this age to have such needs. At least Shen Rufeng dares to say it, which is better than those who don''t say anything. If Shen Rufeng didn''t tell, Tang Simiao would not know.

    Fortunately, Shen Rufeng is willing to say anything, open and aboveboard, at least don''t worry that Shen Rufeng will cheat himself and hide himself, which is also a good thing.

    After all, it''s not easy to meet such a sincere and magnanimous person now. Why bother with those useless past? It''s more important to live a good life in the future.

    Unexpectedly, after talking like this, Cheng an can help himself. Shen Rufeng can''t help but feel more excited. Cheng an feels that only such a good mother can educate a daughter like Tang Simiao.

    It seems that he really shouldn''t ask this question. Cheng an quickly changed the topic and continued to ask, "Rufeng, how''s the company recently? Are you busy? "

    It has to be said that Cheng An''s ability to change topics is really fast, and he can actually transfer from such an embarrassing personal problem to a business one. This change is too fast, and Shen Rufeng is completely unprepared.

    But since Cheng An has already asked, it''s better to answer by himself, so Shen Rufeng quickly replied, "in fact, things in the company are OK. If there are any important things, you may be a little busy, but in fact, you can still guarantee normal sleep time."

    Hearing what Shen Rufeng said, Cheng an was relieved that he would not be too busy and tired. It proves that there is enough time to contribute to the family in the future.

    Thinking of this, Cheng an can''t help but continue to ask, "Rufeng, in your heart, do you think the company is important or the family is important. Do you neglect your family because of your work? "

    If the previous problem was just ordinary greetings, or the concern of an elder for his younger generation, now people with clear eyes can see Cheng An''s intention at a glance.

    Obviously, he is choosing a suitable future son-in-law for his daughter, and then asking a series of questions, so as to better understand all the characteristics of Shen Rufeng and whether Shen Rufeng can be his son-in-law.

    But with such an obvious intention, Tang Simiao was a little embarrassed. He could only persuade his mother in a low voice, "Mom, can you stop asking, can we have a quiet meal?"

    Knowing that Tang Simiao is shy, he really wants to know more about Shen Rufeng. So Cheng an can only change his strategy and directly ask Shen Rufeng, "Rufeng, do you think your aunt is too wordy to answer my question?"

    Cheng an knows that Shen Rufeng won''t say no at this time. After all, what she is facing now is her future mother-in-law and a group of future wife''s family members. Of course, she has to perform well. It''s better to be clever and obedient enough.

    So, hearing Cheng an ask himself like this, Shen Rufeng quickly replied, "no! I know my aunt asked me these questions because she cared about me, and I am very happy to answer them. "

    Now that Shen Rufeng has already said this, Cheng an can say to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, you see, people like Feng have such a high awareness. If you look at what you have become. I directly dislike my mother. " After that, he gave Tang Simiao a look of grievance.

    Tang Simiao doesn''t know what happened to him, how he was suddenly disliked by a group of people inexplicably, and it also made Cheng an have that illusion. No, it must be explained clearly. Tang Simiao quickly explained to Cheng An, "Mom, I don''t dislike you, how can I dislike you?"

    Since Tang Simiao has already said that, Cheng an certainly can''t let Tang Simiao go so easily, "then you still don''t let me talk, don''t let me ask some questions, let me have a quiet meal, you must dislike my life."

    "No, I just think there are so many delicious things. If I keep talking, I can''t eat so many things? The reason why I remind my mother is to let her eat more delicious food. " Tang Simiao said, holding Cheng An''s arm in a coquettish way.

    Cheng an obviously doesn''t believe what Tang Simiao says. Instead, he goes on chatting with Shen Rufeng as if Tang Simiao were the air?

    In this way, Tang Simiao more firmly believed in an idea, confirmed the eyes, is the mother right. Before he gets married, Cheng An is already facing Shen Rufeng. If he is really with Shen Rufeng in the future, the consequences will be unimaginable. It is estimated that there will be no place for him in this family.

 Chapter 697

    If you know how to go on like this, Tang Simiao and Cheng an will be endless. Maybe they will be angry directly. In order to avoid misunderstanding between mother and daughter, Shen Rufeng thinks that he should do something to adjust, at least divert their attention, so that they don''t have time to quarrel over a small matter.

    After thinking it through, Shen Rufeng immediately saw a gap and suddenly put in a sentence, "aunt, I''m sorry to interrupt you. I''ve thought about the question you just asked me, and I''ve organized the language. I want to formally answer this question, and I want to say something to my aunt by the way."

    Cheng An is very happy to hear Shen Rufeng say this, because Cheng An is waiting for this sentence. Now that Shen Rufeng wants to talk about something, Cheng an immediately puts everything on hold and is ready to listen to Shen Rufeng tell something different.

    Therefore, in this way, Cheng an naturally has no time to care about what happened just now, and he has no energy to continue to argue with Tang Simiao. Finally, he has achieved a temporary peace, which is worthy of Shen Rufeng''s painstaking efforts.

    Seeing that Cheng an was already sitting in a tight seat and ready to listen to his speech, Shen Rufeng said in a timely manner, "maybe I was not mature enough and a little naive before, so I felt that to do a good job, nothing was important, maybe I was young, and I wanted to do something to prove myself."

    Only heard Shen Rufeng analyze his previous ideas, but there is no follow-up, Cheng an directly asked: "now? What do you think? "

    I know that when I finish the last paragraph, Cheng an will continue to ask the story behind. Fortunately, I have been prepared. Shen Rufeng said without thinking, "now, maybe I''m old, maybe I''m too tired, so my idea now is to think that a family can be together. It''s the happiest thing in the world. "

    It has to be said that Shen Rufeng and Cheng an want to go together this time, and Cheng an just thinks so. He thinks that money is something out of his life. Even if he doesn''t have it, he can still earn it again, but he can''t get rid of people! No one is really gone, so money is far less important than the safety and health of a family.

    But after all, this is to choose a son-in-law for his precious daughter. Of course, he can''t be so casual. Even though he has already said this, Cheng an still can''t rest assured to confirm every detail again and again, so he said to Shen Rufeng, "Rufeng, you mean that family is more important than work in your heart, right?"

    Hearing Cheng An''s question, Shen Rufeng immediately nodded his head, but he thought it was not clear enough, so he continued to add a few words, "at least now I think so, and I''m more homesick. I generally don''t let my work affect my normal life if it''s not necessary."

    After seeing Cheng an listen to these words, he fell into deep thinking. Lin Zhenzhen, who has been sitting next to him eating hot pot, decided that it''s time to let his God assist him. Many things will certainly have a good development.

    Almost every time I encounter such an occasion, as long as Lin Zhenzhen is there, I almost always say this. Although Cheng An has been used to Lin Zhenzhen''s narcissism for a long time, he still takes this opportunity to damage her, "Oh, good development, I just hope you don''t make trouble for her."

    It is estimated that every time Lin Zhenzhen is damaged, Cheng an can wake up a lot. No wonder Lin Zhenzhen just deliberately behaved like that. He wanted to attract Cheng An''s attention so that Cheng an could come out of his meditation as soon as possible.

    Even so, it doesn''t help much. After Cheng an loses Lin Zhenzhen, he doesn''t think it''s funny. Thinking of the conversation he just had with Shen Rufeng, he falls into a deep meditation.

    Originally, I thought Cheng an had recovered, but I didn''t expect that Cheng an had fallen into it again. Now Lin Zhenzhen couldn''t call out Cheng An''s true heart. So Lin Zhenzhen had to accompany Cheng An to meditate. But I don''t know what happened. Lin Zhenzhen always couldn''t concentrate his mind, and thought that meditation was too far away from him, It''s not for you.

    But you can''t do nothing here! The reason why we get together to eat hot pot is originally for the sake of excitement. If no one talks now, isn''t it a moment of embarrassment? I don''t know the significance of everyone coming here to eat hot pot. It''s better to cook some hot pot at home. It''s delicious.

    In fact, Cheng An''s idea is right, but this time it''s not all for hot pot. It''s mainly for Lin Zhenzhen to help Cheng an investigate his future son-in-law''s affairs. It''s important to die, but I dare not forget it.

    Thinking of this layer, Lin Zhenzhen decides to ignore Cheng an first and let Cheng an meditate there alone! I have more important things to do. I have to finish my main task first, and it''s not too late to do other things.

    In fact, just when Cheng an went to talk to Shen Rufeng, Tang Simiao wanted to put in a few words to let Cheng an know that she is her daughter. Don''t ignore her existence. However, Cheng an talked to Shen Rufeng directly. Where is Tang Simiao''s share? Tang Simiao could only listen to Shen Rufeng and Cheng an quietly, but he couldn''t put in a word at all.

    When Cheng an and Shen Rufeng finally finish speaking, Tang Simiao just wants to rush up to say a few words to express his existence, but Cheng An is miraculously lost in thought. In the middle, he only says a few words with Lin Zhenzhen. There is no chance for Tang Simiao to intervene. Tang Simiao was a little unbalanced, but now he is extremely unbalanced.But what can we do? We can only do it in silence, because no one has noticed Tang Simiao''s personal emotions. Either we are trying to eat hot pot, such as Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Xiaohua, or we are talking seriously, such as Rulin Zhenzhen and Shen Rufeng, Ren Dongping and Tang Chenxiao, or we are in deep meditation, such as Cheng an, Anyway, no one wants it

    thinking of this, Tang Simiao felt a touch of sadness, and felt that the most effective way was to turn grief and anger into appetite. Tang Simiao decided not to take care of everyone. Such a good hot pot was no longer a waste, so Tang Simiao naturally joined the hot pot eating list

    this makes Shen Rufeng not dare to answer. After all, there are so many things. How can we remember them one by one? At most, we can only remember a few recent events, which are all very good

    it seems that Shen Rufeng has a point, but it is a necessary reason. Let''s just say it is a necessary factor! But always feel wrong, a little strange, sure enough, or was found some problems Lin Zhenzhen, quickly asked: "but you this is not because work affects family life ah?"

    "Rufeng, I don''t mean that. I just think that you are not a necessary factor, because there are some loopholes, and you don''t meet the conditions guaranteed by Shen Rufeng." There''s no choice but to think again

    this is an eye opener for Lin Zhenzhen. Generally, not all girls like to eat these things. In Lin Zhenzhen''s impression, most girls especially like spicy hot. It''s the first time that I heard that a boy loves spicy hot so much. It''s really a long experience

    well, anyway, they have nothing to do now. Let''s satisfy their curiosity! I heard Shen Rufeng say, "I know what you are thinking in your heart. Now that you have asked, I am not afraid to say it. It''s not a big deal anyway. "

    Lin Zhenzhen is most excited to hear Shen Rufeng talk like this, because since Shen Rufeng just said that he likes spicy hot, Lin Zhenzhen has always been asking how Shen Rufeng, a big boy, likes this kind of food. But I''m embarrassed to ask, so as not to be embarrassed or Shen Rufeng has other ideas

    because some things can be asked, and some things are best not to touch. After all, these things are the softest part of people''s heart. If people are not willing to say them, it is very impolite and don''t know the importance of them to mention them rashly

 Chapter 698

    So Lin Zhenzhen just quietly waited for Shen Rufeng''s explanation and didn''t urge him. He just waited for Shen Rufeng to think about how to explain this matter better

    originally, I thought I could get a particularly touching speech, but there was nothing. On the contrary, there was only power and desire. I only heard Shen Rufeng say softly, "because I think you can help us and are willing to help us."

    this made Lin Zhenzhen confused. He didn''t know what had happened, so he knew that he was inexplicably trusted, but he was still a little uneasy. So he quickly asked, "you don''t know exactly what happened? How can you say that I will also be willing to help you? "

    I knew that Lin Zhenzhen would ask this question. From the beginning when Shen Rufeng talked like that, he knew that this question was coming. Fortunately, he already had a certain saying, "the reason why I like Malatang is that the girl I like especially likes eating it. I want to be closer to her, so I try my best to eat Malatang."

    after listening to this, Lin Zhenzhen thinks that Shen Rufeng is really desperate. How can Malatang be eaten as hard as he can? It''s bad for his health. It seems that it''s not easy to chase a girl. What to do? Suddenly, he has an impulse to be the girl Shen Rufeng likes

    but this made Lin Zhenzhen very confused. It was a very beautiful thing. How could Shen Rufeng have said it so frightening? He thought that he was doing something bad and that he was willing to help them

    another point is that Shen Rufeng has not been listed as the future son-in-law candidate by Cheng an. It is said that she has been taking care of Tang Simiao all the time. Why does a beloved girl suddenly appear? Is it that Cheng An is so amorous that she wants Shen Rufeng to become her own son-in-law, but she doesn''t know that she has gone

    Lin Zhenzhen is still a little flustered when he suddenly hears such amazing news. If his guess is true, Cheng an will not accept it. Otherwise, he''d better tell Cheng an first, so that Cheng an can have a mental preparation. When he knows the truth, he won''t be so miserable

    now it''s all my guess. What if I guess wrong? So in order to be on the safe side, it''s better to find out the situation first! If you make a mistake at that time, it''s a false alarm

    after thinking about it, Lin Zhenzhen quickly asked his doubts, "Rufeng, isn''t this a very beautiful thing? You just said so seriously that I was willing to help you. It really scared me to death. I thought something big happened

    "aunt Ren, I really need your support, and I hope you can help me. Of course, I have to be serious and prudent. After all, it''s a matter of life. Once it''s confirmed, it''s a matter of life." Shen Rufeng feels that Lin Zhenzhen is a little relaxed when he talks like this. He decides to correct Lin Zhenzhen''s mentality and pay attention to his life

    after making up her mind, Lin Zhenzhen felt that she had to ask more useful information from Shen Rufeng, so that she could win a hundred battles only if she knew her own enemy. If she didn''t know who she was, how could she win a battle

    but it can''t be too obvious. That means there is no silver here. So Lin Zhenzhen decided to take his time, "Rufeng, how are you and your beloved girl now? Have you got it? "

    after sorting out her thoughts, Shen Rufeng said as usual, "I haven''t caught up with her yet, but I firmly believe that my beloved girl also has me in her heart. Now I''m just sorry. One day she will face up to her heart and accept me."Seeing Shen Rufeng''s self-confidence, Lin Zhenzhen was inexplicably flustered. If so, Shen Rufeng would not be the son-in-law of the Tang family.

    No, we can''t let the situation go on like this. Otherwise, what will our baby do? No matter what the cost, we should stop Shen Rufeng''s terrible idea. Although Shen Rufeng doesn''t like Tang Simiao now, his family Miao Miao is so beautiful, lovely and kind. I believe as long as Shen Rufeng gets along with Tang Simiao more, Shen Rufeng will like Tang Simiao.

    Lin Zhenzhen pretended to be kind and enlightened, "Rufeng, in fact, if you don''t catch your hand, you can''t catch it! There is no grass at the end of the world. Why do you have to hang on this tree. You are so excellent, I believe there will be many very good girls like you

    "But no matter how good those girls are, they are not the one in my heart. No matter how good others are, I only want the one in my heart. If I can''t marry the one in my heart, I''d rather not marry all my life than make do with others." Shen Rufeng is not as open-minded as Lin Zhenzhen. On the contrary, he is very persistent. After all, he is a girl who has been identified from the beginning.

    Hearing Shen Rufeng talk like this, Lin Zhenzhen is shocked. Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng''s obsession is so deep that he has reached the point of not marrying Fei Qing. Does Miao Miao really have no chance?

    Thinking of this, Lin Zhenzhen is also very tangled. Even if he has the ability, he has a way to break up Shen Rufeng and the girl in his heart. Even so, Shen Rufeng doesn''t necessarily want to be with Tang Simiao, and he doesn''t necessarily want to be the son-in-law of the Tang family! After all, Shen Rufeng is very devoted to that girl and should not easily change her mind.

    Another way of thinking, if Shen Rufeng changes his mind so quickly and is with Tang Simiao, he may not dare to let Tang Simiao marry Shen Rufeng. There must be something wrong with the character of such a person. Lin Zhenzhen may be a little worried about Tang Simiao being with such a person.

    On the one hand is his lovely daughter Miaomiao, and on the other hand is Cheng An''s son-in-law Shen Rufeng. You can see which one is more important. But why is Lin Zhenzhen still so tangled! Clearly is a very easy choice, but why Lin Zhenzhen has been unable to make a choice.

    Choosing family affection is doomed to receive moral condemnation, but Tang Simiao and Cheng an may be sad if they choose morality. Lin Zhenzhen doesn''t want to see the two most important women in her life so sad. Forget it, what others say and think is their business. I just hope the people I love won''t be sad.

    Now that he has made his choice, the next step is to implement it. Lin Zhenzhen quickly said to Shen Rufeng, "Rufeng, you are still young. It''s normal to have this kind of obsession. What you can''t get is always in turmoil. The reason why you can''t forget it is because you can''t get it. If you really get it, you may not be so persistent as now."

    Hearing Lin Zhenzhen''s words like this, Shen Rufeng was a little unhappy. However, due to the relationship between Lin Zhenzhen and Tang Simiao, he felt that Lin Zhenzhen was an elder, so Shen Rufeng was stunned. Instead of resisting his impulse to fight, he eased his mood and said quietly, "aunt Ren, I''m not a obsession that I have to get. I''m a person It''s pure love. "

    It seems that it''s not easy to persuade Shen Rufeng to give up now. That''s the only way to change her strategy. She can''t ask directly like this. Instead, she should use a more euphemistic way to persuade Shen Rufeng, "Rufeng, OK, OK, it''s just that my aunt''s way of speaking is wrong. She wants to ask you why she thinks that girl belongs to you all her life."

    "I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe it''s just a feeling! Anyway, I think that girl is the one I love all my life. The first time I see that girl, I know that I''ve fallen into it. I''ll be her all my life. " Every time other people talk about it, Shen Rufeng''s face softens a lot.

    Don''t say, it''s really rare to see Shen Rufeng who is determined to kill in the market speak so gently. This kind of smile is really amazing to Lin Zhenzhen. Maybe when it comes to the people he loves, he will have this look!

    It''s as if I saw my youth from Shen Rufeng. At that time, I was just like Shen Rufeng. There was a person in my heart. Even if that person didn''t like me, I felt that everything was worth it. Every time I talked about that person, my eyes were full of tenderness.

 Chapter 699

    Thinking of this, Lin Zhenzhen can''t bear to carry on his plan any more. Suddenly, he doesn''t want to separate Shen Rufeng from his beloved girl. He even wants to encourage Shen Rufeng not to give up trying to pursue her. After all, it''s not easy to meet someone he really likes in his life.

    But this idea just stayed for a moment, and was immediately denied by Lin Zhenzhen. How could he have such a terrible idea? He sympathized with Shen Rufeng, who would love his baby girl.

    I still feel that I can''t just give up my original idea. Anyway, the plan has to go on as usual. So, in order to prevent myself from wavering again, Lin Zhenzhen quickly goes on to say, "it''s not worth feeling. You''re still too young. In fact, all your feelings are deceiving. You just haven''t been together. After you really get along for a long time, you will understand me That''s right

    Shen Rufeng naturally can''t agree with Lin Zhenzhen''s view. He must let Lin Zhenzhen change this narrow view, and then let Lin Zhenzhen believe his love for Tang Simiao, and let Lin Zhenzhen believe his love for Tang Simiao, so that he can confidently give Tang Simiao to himself.

    It can only be said that imagination is beautiful, and reality is always cruel. Lin Zhenzhen not only can''t understand it, but also opposes it, and even wants Shen Rufeng to change his mind.

    In fact, this kind of result can only blame Shen Rufeng himself. Who let Shen Rufeng speak vaguely? He never said the name of a person, but only said the girl he loved. It''s normal for people who don''t know the truth to think wildly. Especially on such occasions and at this time, Lin Zhenzhen has to think more. After all, it''s about Tang Simiao.

    Shen Rufeng felt that it was necessary for Lin Zhenzhen to change his mind. He said quickly, "aunt Ren, no, I often get along with that girl. The more I get along with her, the more infatuated I am with her. Now I can''t help myself."

    I didn''t expect that Shen Rufeng had reached such a situation, but it didn''t matter. Lin Zhenzhen believed that he could persuade Shen Rufeng with his eloquence, but Shen Rufeng was so crazy that it might be a little difficult. But for the sake of Tang Simiao''s happiness for the rest of his life, this little thing is nothing.

    But Shen Rufeng said so. What else can Lin Zhenzhen do? It must be that Shen Rufeng can''t be persuaded so easily. It seems that he has to think of a new way. He can''t refute like this any more. Shen Rufeng must have a lot of reasons to wait for him. Just look at the dialogue. He didn''t say a word. Shen Rufeng always has a few words to wait for him.

    As long as you can let Shen Rufeng open his heart and slowly let go of his guard, the effect you want will not be achieved naturally, and you don''t have to waste your breath here. It''s useless.

    Thinking of this, Lin Zhenzhen immediately looked like a different person and asked kindly, "Rufeng, can you tell your aunt what your beloved girl looks like? If it''s not convenient, forget it. "

    In fact, there is nothing inconvenient, but Shen Rufeng does not know where to start, because Shen Rufeng wants to say too much, in Shen Rufeng''s mind. I feel that there are no words that can accurately describe his beloved Tang Simiao. I feel that a thousand words can''t express Tang Simiao''s beauty.

    Seeing Shen Rufeng''s slow silence, Lin Zhenzhen thought it was inconvenient for Shen Rufeng to speak. He said quickly, "Rufeng, if it''s inconvenient for you to speak, it''s OK. My aunt can understand. You want to treasure her in your heart and don''t want to let outsiders see her. It''s normal."

    He knew that his silence would definitely cause Lin Zhenzhen''s misunderstanding, so as soon as the sound of Lin Zhenzhen''s words fell, Shen Rufeng quickly continued, "no, aunt Ren, I don''t want to tell you, I just don''t know how to say it."

    "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say it! I didn''t force you to tell me. I''m just curious. It''s OK. If you can''t say it, don''t say it! " But this word is another meaning in Lin Zhenzhen''s ears. Lin Zhenzhen thought it was Shen Rufeng who didn''t want to talk to him, so he specially made up such a reason.

    In fact, this time, Lin Zhenzhen really thought too much and made a mistake. Shen Rufeng was really thinking about how to answer Lin Zhenzhen''s question, not that he didn''t want to tell Lin Zhenzhen, but that he couldn''t come up with the right words.

    Hearing Lin Zhenzhen''s words like this, Shen Rufeng is scared. He doesn''t dare to let Lin Zhenzhen misunderstand him. That will damage his good image in Lin Zhenzhen''s heart.

    Shen Rufeng, who dares to delay, explains to Lin Zhenzhen, "aunt Ren, I really don''t mean that. There''s nothing I can''t say. I just don''t know how to speak."

    In this way, after explaining for several times, Lin Zhenzhen could barely understand Shen Rufeng''s real idea, and gradually began to believe what Shen Rufeng said. He felt that he should give Shen Rufeng another chance, "OK, Rufeng, don''t worry, just think about it slowly, and say what you think, OK?"

    It''s rare to see Lin Zhenzhen''s extremely gentle appearance. Shen Rufeng thinks it''s time to praise himself. He doesn''t know how he can make Lin Zhenzhen treat himself so gently.

    Now that Lin Zhenzhen has taken a step back and said that he believes in himself, he should also show his due sincerity to respond to Lin Zhenzhen''s sincerity and show that he will live up to Lin Zhenzhen''s trust.Shen Rufeng said, "that girl is very beautiful. She looks very good, especially her eyes. They are very beautiful. They feel bright and magical

    If it''s true that men always look at women''s looks at first sight, and love at first sight is just a face, now it seems that this sentence still has a certain truth, but no matter how beautiful the girl is, can it be as good-looking as Tang Simiao? Tang Simiao''s appearance is also first-class, and Tang Simiao is really affectionate.

    To put it in a bad way, Lin Zhenzhen has seen so many girls that he doesn''t think that one person''s eyes are more energetic than Tang Simiao''s, and one person''s eyes are more beautiful than Tang Simiao''s.

    Looking at Lin Zhenzhen''s expression and eyes, Shen Rufeng knows that Lin Zhenzhen must have misunderstood himself again. He thinks that he is very superficial and only knows how to look at his face.

    In order to break Lin Zhenzhen''s idea, Shen Rufeng continued, "I have to say that when I first saw her, I was really fascinated by her big eyes. But I like her not only because of her appearance, but also because of her personality and connotation. I really fell in love with her and willingly followed her."

    But Lin Zhenzhen didn''t think so. In the final analysis, he didn''t take a fancy to other people''s faces. All the others were just hiding people''s eyes and ears, indicating that he was not so superficial and that he was also a person with connotation.

    But since Shen Rufeng has already said that, Lin Zhenzhen must express his opinion simply, otherwise he would not believe what Shen Rufeng said.

    But if you think about it carefully, there is really nothing to say. After all, I have already said what I should say. Now I have to listen to Shen Rufeng quietly and know a lot of useful news, so as to achieve my goal better.

    Therefore, Lin Zhenzhen didn''t say anything more, just asked faintly, "what kind of personality and connotation of people suddenly curious, can let us Shenshi group helmsman fascinated?"

    "That girl is a very kind and sincere girl, no matter what other people have, even if it is very difficult, she will try her best to help others do well." Shen Rufeng always thinks that Tang Simiao is happy, and thinks that these are not enough to say Tang Simiao is good, because Tang Simiao is so good.

    Hearing Shen Rufeng say this, Lin Zhenzhen has only one idea in her heart. She is also a green tea whore. She is very good at pretending and is very kind in front of people. In fact, there is another way behind. But what can men do if they all eat this way? Anyway, Lin Zhenzhen doesn''t believe that there are still such selfless people.

    It can only be said that Lin Zhenzhen has too much opinion on the girl Shen Rufeng loves now, so she just picks her nose horizontally and her eyes vertically. Anyway, she doesn''t have a good look, which directly leads to the absence of a normal judgment. I don''t know how Lin Zhenzhen will react when she knows that the girl she particularly dislikes is Tang Simiao?

    However, all these can only be thought in mind. On the surface, Lin Zhenzhen still wants to show off. Lin Zhenzhen said hastily, "what a silly girl. If you have difficulties, you should stop doing it. Why do you want to aggrieve yourself to help others?"

    This sentence really goes to Shen Rufeng''s heart. It''s exactly what Shen Rufeng wants to say, but he can''t figure out how to say it all the time. Unexpectedly, Lin Zhenzhen says it like this.

    Shen Rufeng quickly said, "no way, that girl is so stupid. No matter what difficulties she has, she just wants to try her best to help others even if it is more difficult. She always thinks that it doesn''t matter if she is wronged. She can''t make others feel embarrassed."

    But at the bottom of his heart, Lin Zhenzhen felt that it would not be as mysterious as what Shen Rufeng said. They were all fake. Where could there be such a good girl? It was just a way to seduce men. This kind of girl''s family background must be bad.

    Thinking of this, Lin Zhenzhen pretended to mention it casually, "this kind of girl must have a good family education and good family conditions. Otherwise, how could she raise such a good girl?"

    "Yes, I think it''s really a rare thing for that girl. She has a very good family, but she doesn''t have a little big girl''s temper. She''s very kind to people. Anyway, it gives people a feeling of special closeness." Shen Rufeng thinks that Lin really is a special God, and his guess is absolutely correct.

    On the contrary, Lin Zhenzhen is a little dismissive. His family is very good. No matter how good it is, can it surpass the financial power of the Tang family? It is estimated that no family can surpass the Tang family in this city! It is estimated that she is a little girl who wants to marry into a rich family, so she pretends to be kind and honest, so that those real rich young masters can look up to her.

    The more Shen Rufeng talks about it, the more Lin Zhenzhen feels that the girl has a problem. It''s just a way to deal with men. Hold on to men''s psychology and transform herself into the type that men like.

 Chapter 700

    Fortunately, Shen Rufeng hasn''t told the truth yet. If Lin Zhenzhen knew that Tang Simiao was the girl he had been picking on all the time, he would be ashamed.

    I think they all want to get rid of what they have just thought, so as not to tarnish their kind and lovely daughter. But these are the words of the future. The most urgent thing is to solve the immediate problems and find out the enemy''s situation.

    Hearing what Shen Rufeng said, Lin Zhenzhen pretended to be particularly appreciative and said, "that''s really rare. Generally, those young ladies always feel superior and have some young lady''s temper."

    Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng and Lin Zhenzhen wanted to go together this time. Shen Rufeng especially appreciated Tang Simiao. They all thought that Tang Simiao could be so approachable because of the wealth and status of the Tang family. They never felt superior. No matter who they were, they could always give them due respect.

    Unlike some young ladies now, they always feel that their parents make a little money and they feel very great. Every time they go to a restaurant or go shopping, if there is something wrong with the service, there may be too many people at that time and they can''t take care of it. However, those elder and younger sisters never listen to their explanations and always make them proud to be managers come here.

    In this way, the staff of the shopping mall will certainly be criticized, but sometimes it''s just a small matter. It''s good to explain it clearly. Why do we have to mobilize the masses? After all, it''s not easy for the service staff to come out to work. Once criticized by the manager, it will certainly have some impact. Originally, the monthly salary is not much. Who can bear such a deduction.

    I really don''t know what those young ladies think. Why can''t they care more about the poor people? Not everyone is born with a golden spoon like them. It''s not easy for them to make a living. Why can''t they put down their temper and forgive their occasional mistakes.

    Tang Simiao is different. I remember once I saw Tang Simiao in the university cafeteria. When I was cooking, a cleaning aunt was too worried and accidentally splashed some oil on Tang Simiao. She was so flustered that she apologized and was ready to find a paper to help Tang Simiao wipe it. However, Tang Simiao said that she didn''t need to wash it later.

    To tell the truth, Tang Simiao''s clothes are all custom-made by the Tang family. It''s not necessarily possible to buy them for money, because the famous designer is only a private designer for the Tang family. But even so, Tang Simiao also blames the cleaning aunt. He just says, "it''s OK. No, I''ll just go back and wash it myself."

    It is estimated that if other people see that their expensive and beautiful clothes have been soiled, they will be reluctant to go to the end, but Tang Simiao won''t. She knows that the cleaning aunt didn''t mean to do it, but accidentally splashed it on her body. Moreover, there are a large number of people who have lunch in the middle of the day, because it''s normal to have a little omission in a hurry. Next time Just pay attention.

    Tang Simiao must have thought so at that time that he lost only a piece of clothes, and the Tang family didn''t lack it. But if he kept making trouble, even if his aunt wasn''t dismissed, she would lose a lot of money. If she could do this job, it showed that there were some difficulties in her family, and she must cherish this job.

    At that time, Shen Rufeng thought that the girl was really good. If other people didn''t know what the result would be, that''s why Shen Rufeng liked Tang Simiao more and more.

    Because Tang Simiao is so good, maybe it has something to do with Shen Rufeng''s growing environment when he was a child. After seeing too many dirty things, he wants to move to a kind center more and more. He thinks that there is the place he wants to pursue in his life, and the place he can''t get is always the best.

    Maybe it''s because I felt too little warmth and experienced too much when I was young, and I was afraid that I would find a vicious woman like Shen Mu in the future. That''s why I couldn''t help but indulge in Tang Simiao, a kind little angel.

    It is undeniable that one thing is that I am infatuated with Tang Simiao''s body and miss the feeling of that night, so I can''t forget Tang Simiao. However, in this long-term relationship, getting Tang Simiao''s body is far from satisfying Shen Rufeng. I want to get Tang Simiao''s heart and join hands with Tang Simiao to grow old.

    Knowing that Shen Rufeng has entered his own world again, Lin Zhenzhen thinks it''s good for Shen Rufeng to think more about it, so he chooses not to disturb Shen Rufeng and let himself think about whether he really wants to stick to it or not. Maybe Shen Rufeng will give up his idea of spending his life with his beloved girl after he thinks about it.

    After all, I have just reminded Shen Rufeng. I believe she can understand it. The eldest lady will have some temper. I believe Shen Rufeng can understand it. I hope Shen Rufeng can think about whether the girl in his heart is pretending.

    But unexpectedly, after thinking for a long time, Shen Rufeng said, "yes, I think it''s really rare, so that''s why I''m more and more infatuated with her. I think she''s really kind and beautiful. She doesn''t have any pettiness and that kind of unruly and willful temperament."

    It seems that the girl''s camouflage skill is very good. Even Shen Rufeng can be fooled around. Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng has been galloping in the shopping mall for so many years, but in the end, she falls in the hands of a little girl.It''s true that what she can''t get is always the best, because the girl hasn''t agreed to be with Shen Rufeng yet, so Shen Rufeng is so obsessed. After listening to Shen Rufeng''s words, Lin Zhenzhen suspects that the girl doesn''t want to agree to Shen Rufeng, but just wants to make Shen Rufeng''s heart sink.

    To tell you the truth, Gao fushai, who is single like Shen Rufeng, is sure to have a lot of pursuers behind him. But with such great competitiveness, the girl still refuses to accept Shen Rufeng''s request. Either she really doesn''t like it, or she wants to hang Shen Rufeng''s appetite, so that Shen Rufeng can be loyal to her.

    It''s terrible when you think about it. How can Tang Simiao, a simple white rabbit with deep heart, be her opponent? Therefore, as Tang Simiao''s godmother, you must thoroughly clean up this woman before Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng formally confirm their relationship, so that Shen Rufeng will no longer be infatuated with her.

    But now, even if you don''t know who the other party is, how can you destroy the perfect image of the other party in Shen Rufeng''s heart? It seems that you have to find out everything before making plans.

    Therefore, Lin Zhenzhen quickly said to Shen Rufeng, "Rufeng, don''t you say there are many words? Why did it stop all of a sudden? Is there something hard to say? "

    In fact, it''s not hard to say. I''m just afraid of what Lin Zhenzhen wants to ask in the middle of the way, so I pause for a while. When Lin Zhenzhen finishes speaking, I''ll go on.

    Now that Lin Zhenzhen has let himself go on talking, he doesn''t need to be polite. He just goes on saying, "and I think my girl is a very strong girl. No matter what hurt she gets, she always reports good news but not bad news. She is sad by herself and survives silently."

    Maybe Shen Rufeng thought that this description was not accurate enough, and then said, "I really love that girl very much sometimes. In order not to let her family and friends worry, she always arranges herself silently. The next day, she comes back to life like before. Only she knows the pain in her heart."

    In this way, the girl is really sensible, but it''s hard to say whether she pretends to be. Every time she gets hurt, she let Shen Rufeng know. With Shen Rufeng''s care for the girl, she will try every means to make the person who hurt her pay the price.

    It is estimated that the girl knows that someone will support her, so she is so sensible, because she knows that it will not cause substantial harm to herself, and that there will be a Shen Rufeng behind her to guard her silently. It''s better to make good use of this opportunity to put on a bitter trick, so that Shen Rufeng can pity herself more.

    I have to say that this girl is really smart, every step is just right, so smart. She is a simple and harmless little white rabbit. In fact, she is a black bellied and cruel wolf. It''s really terrible. In fact, this kind of talent is the most terrible, face to face, behind a set.

    People and things should be open and aboveboard, should not be the first set of people after another set, do not become the kind of people they used to hate the most, people are getting better and better, rather than living worse and worse. There is no need to do dirty things for some ulterior purposes.

    Therefore, I sincerely hope that Shen Rufeng can marry a person like Tang Simiao instead of a girl who is so thoughtful. This is not only for Tang Simiao''s happiness all his life, but also for Shen Rufeng''s stability in the later half of his life, because Lin really appreciates Shen Rufeng.

    Thinking about this, Lin Zhenzhen felt that he had a great responsibility now, and decided to say a few more words, "Rufeng, don''t be bothered by your aunt''s wordiness. I think you think it''s too good. Some things can''t only look at the appearance. You should be more careful and pay more attention to the connotation."

    Shen Rufeng also couldn''t figure out why Lin Zhenzhen never said anything to her daughter, which was not good for her, so she deliberately discredited her daughter, so that other people could not see her daughter, so that Tang Simiao could accompany them all the time.

    No, this kind of thing will never happen to Shen Rufeng. If Lin Zhenzhen and Cheng an are not willing to let Tang Simiao get married, and they are not willing to let Tang Simiao become someone else''s daughter-in-law, what should they do? In fact, it doesn''t matter if you think about it carefully. If you don''t want to let Tang Simiao leave them, you don''t mind being your son-in-law, as long as you can be with Tang Simiao.

 Chapter 701

    After thinking about these joints, Shen Rufeng quickly said to Lin Zhenzhen, "aunt Ren, you don''t know how sincere this girl is. You can rest assured that she is absolutely the same as she is in appearance!"

    and I don''t pretend to be myself. I really like Tang Simiao and appreciate him from my heart. I feel that there is no more brilliant woman in the world than Tang Simiao. Maybe this is beauty in the eyes of the beholder

    the situation is that the more Shen Rufeng praises that girl, the more Lin Zhenzhen hates that girl. After all, Lin Zhenzhen thinks that girl is Tang Simiao''s rival. Even if Tang Simiao doesn''t know what she thinks of Shen Rufeng, Cheng an can''t allow Shen Rufeng to be influenced by other women since she has said that Shen Rufeng is her future son-in-law

    therefore, no matter what Shen Rufeng says, Lin Zhenzhen thinks that the girl is a vain woman who wants to marry into a rich family

    after hearing Shen Rufeng say this, Lin Zhenzhen just said lightly, "Rufeng, anyway, you have to figure it out. I hope you won''t regret it when you know the truth in the future."

    "Rufeng, my aunt is from the past. Maybe you think that girl is the girl you first saw, so you think that she is the lover of your life. In fact, this is not the case. I think you should be more careful. When you are young, you should have more love to know what kind of person is really suitable for you." Lin Zhenzhen said in a hurry

    maybe Lin Zhenzhen couldn''t fully understand what he said, so he said a few more words, "aunt, if I can''t be with my beloved girl, I''d rather not marry for life, because without that girl, I''ll be boring for the rest of my life, or I''ll just muddle along like a walking corpse."

    things have become like this. Lin Zhenzhen suddenly feels powerless and feels that he can''t solve the problem. Let Cheng an do it by himself! If you don''t keep your son-in-law, do you want others to dig the wall<

    originally, seeing that Lin Zhenzhen and Shen Rufeng had a good talk, Tang Simiao felt that he would be able to handle the things he told Lin Zhenzhen, and he also withstood the pressure of many parties, in order to create a suitable atmosphere for the conversation between Shen Rufeng and Lin Zhenzhen<

    unexpectedly, Cheng an was just happy for a while when he saw that Lin Zhenzhen was going to change his seat with him. He motioned to Shen Rufeng to return to his seat and patted him on the shoulder. "An an an, I can''t help it. You''d better go on your own! come on. It''s too obsessive. There''s no way. "Cheng An is so inexplicably pushed to Shen Rufeng. In fact, Cheng an doesn''t know what happened. He can only keep a faint smile to hide his embarrassment.

    Lin Zhencai didn''t care about so many things. He just felt that he was starving and thirsty after talking all night. He took a drink from the table and said, "it''s so cool. It''s starving. Let''s eat hot pot!"

    But when Shen Rufeng was pushed away, there would be Tang Simiao. He only saw Tang Simiao coming up and asking, "my dearest godmother, what did you talk about just now? I wanted to join you several times, but my lovely mother stopped me and said, "let me be sensible and don''t let me disturb you."

    Now, Lin Zhenzhen can''t say well about the follow-up development of things, so Lin Zhenzhen can only say to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, it''s OK. We''re talking about some business, which is work."

    Hearing Lin Zhenzhen''s words like this, Tang Simiao obviously didn''t believe it. He quickly pretended to care and asked, "godmother, before these things were all done by godfather? Don''t you just ask about the company? I don''t want to worry about it. It''s time to have a good time. When Providence can be alone, I''ll travel around the world with Godfather. "

    He didn''t expect to be torn down in this way. Lin Zhenzhen felt a little embarrassed, but it was only a moment. Soon, Lin Zhenzhen sorted out his thoughts, "Miaomiao, do you think your godfather is willing to do other things because of the greasy degree of your Godfather and your father? But the company''s cooperation has to continue. I''m the only one. After all, I''m also a shareholder of the company. "

    It seems that this is true, but he always feels that something is wrong. Tang Simiao thinks it is necessary to find out some things. After all, it must have something to do with him.

    Therefore, Tang Simiao continued to ask reluctantly, "but godmother, didn''t you talk to my mother before? Do not talk about work at home, home is a warm place, is a place where people feel relaxed and comfortable, do not bring back the pressure. When you get home, you have to lose your job. "

    "You little girl, why are you so serious? Are the rules set by people, and can they be changed artificially? Some things will change with time, and nothing can remain the same. " Lin Zhenzhen pretends to be angry and educate Tang Simiao, hoping that through his sincere education, Tang Simiao can give up this idea.

    But Tang Simiao disagreed with Lin Zhenzhen''s idea. "But, godmother, didn''t you say that? It''s hard for a gentleman to catch up with what he said and what he promised. You can''t break your promise. I remember when we were young, you often taught us like this. I don''t think teachers should teach us by words and deeds? "

    Now Lin Zhenzhen doesn''t know what to do. He can''t help thinking about why he made so many promises before. Now he can be refuted by others no matter what he said. Moreover, after others refute, he is still a little helpless.

    After all, Tang Simiao''s question is really not easy to answer. No matter how you answer it, you will slap your face. You can''t say yes or no. the best way is to be silent and then smile politely all the time! To hide your nervousness and embarrassment.

    But how could Tang Simiao give Lin Zhenzhen a chance to be silent? Seeing Lin Zhenzhen''s delay in answering what he said, he could not help asking anxiously, "godmother, did Miao Miao say something wrong just now? Are you angry? Miaomiao is young and not sensible. If something is wrong, please point it out. I will try my best to correct it. "

    Seeing Tang Simiao, who was both wronged and frightened, Lin Zhenzhen felt guilty and felt that he could not treat and cheat such a lovely child like that.

    However, he would rather continue to cheat Tang Simiao than dare and can''t let him know the truth. At most, he is just aggrieved now, but if he knows the truth, he will be sad and even desperate.

    Therefore, Lin Zhenzhen felt that he had done nothing wrong. He even felt that his practice was completely correct. Anyway, Tang Simiao could not be hurt at all.

    After thinking about it carefully, Lin Zhenzhen thinks it''s better to talk to Tang Simiao like this, "Miaomiao, OK, I''m sorry, today is the godmother''s foul, willing to be punished, Miaomiao, then we''ll follow the rules! Anyone who is wrong will be punished. I remember the agreement between your mother and me that who broke the rules was not allowed to go to each other''s home for half a month, right? "

    Tang Simiao was a little confused. He only remembered the rule, but he didn''t know anything about it! What''s more, I don''t want to see my godmother for half a month, so I won''t give up.

 Chapter 702

    Thinking of this, Tang Simiao just said playfully, "godmother, since you know that you are wrong, just don''t make any more mistakes later. If you know that you can correct your mistakes, you can do nothing good!"

    Hearing Tang Simiao''s serious speech, Lin Zhen felt so cute that he couldn''t help laughing, "well, thank you, godmother, Miao Miao for not punishing me!" After that, he touched Tang Simiao''s hair with special kindness. "My family is the most lovely."

    I think Tang Simiao should almost believe what he said now, and I''m sure we can''t miss such a good opportunity. So Lin Zhenzhen said in a hurry, "Miaomiao, let''s have a meal quickly! Godmother is so hungry! Hot pot is delicious

    Although Tang Simiao still wants to keep asking, since Lin Zhenzhen has already said so, if he keeps asking and refuses to let Lin Zhenzhen eat, then he seems to be too ignorant. There is no reason why he does not let the guests have enough to eat at his own house.

    There is no way, Tang Simiao can only force his curiosity, said, "godmother, then you eat first! Tonight''s hot pot is specially prepared by my mother. You must eat more. It''s delicious. "

    Hearing Tang Simiao say this, Lin Zhenzhen naturally agreed, "OK, Miaomiao, I know. I will eat more tonight! I can''t wait! " As long as Tang Simiao no longer asks himself, he can do anything and everything is beautiful in his own eyes.

    In order to make his statement more true, Lin Zhenzhen quickly put down his chopsticks, called Tang Simiao, motioned Tang Simiao to his side, gently said in Tang Simiao''s ear, "Miaomiao, you can remember, you must not let your mother know that the godmother has violated the rules, otherwise I''m afraid your mother will punish me."

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao really replied, "OK, godmother, I know. Don''t worry, it''s a little secret between me and godmother. I won''t tell anyone." After that, he pretended to seal with Lin Zhenzhen, which means that Lin Zhenzhen believes that he will not tell.

    It shows that Tang Simiao still believes Lin Zhenzhen''s words in his heart, otherwise he would not have such a move. It can be seen that Tang Simiao''s heart is still towards Lin Zhenzhen.

    Cheng an was inexplicably pushed to Shen Rufeng''s side. He didn''t know what had happened before, so he had no way to go on. He could only smile politely, and then take care of everyone as a hostess. He just heard Cheng an say, "hurry to eat! The soup is going to dry up later. "

    Then Cheng an asked Zhang Ma to go to the kitchen to add some soup, and then more meat, especially cumin mutton, and more vegetables and bean tendons. Everyone loves it.

    Maybe everyone was a little hungry after chatting for a long time. When they heard Cheng An''s greeting, they all stopped talking and picked up chopsticks to eat. The smell of hot pot was so attractive.

    Lin Zhenzhen knows that Cheng an certainly doesn''t know what he and Shen Rufeng have just said, so he doesn''t know how to go on. He can only hide his embarrassment in this way.

    Sure enough, Cheng An''s idea is just like this, but he thinks a little more than Lin Zhen Zhen. He wants to invite everyone to eat hot pot in his own house today. It''s not very good if we just let everyone talk and don''t eat there. If this is the case, it''s estimated that no one will be willing to be a guest from his own house in the future.

    Moreover, Cheng an thinks that he can''t be too anxious about finding his son-in-law. If he is worried all the time, Shen Rufeng will be afraid and suspicious. It''s better to let it go. It''s not too late to ask Lin Zhenzhen about the situation tonight before deciding what to do next. Anyway, it''s his own family after all. If it''s not his own family, it''s useless to force.

    In any case, we have to let people have enough to go on well. Otherwise, if we just keep asking and don''t let others have enough to eat, people will not dare to set foot in the Tang family in the future.

    The dinner is on the right track now. Seeing how excited everyone is eating hot pot, Cheng an feels that all his efforts today are not in vain, as long as everyone likes it.

    The Tang family enjoyed eating hot pot here, but Ren Tianyou was not very happy. After a while, he looked at his watch and kept muttering in a low voice, "why haven''t you come back after so long? I don''t know how to get back to you? "

    In fact, there''s another reason. Ren Tianyou is very hungry at the moment. Tang Simiao''s time worker aunt asked Ren Tianyou what to eat at night. Ren Tianyou just said impatiently, "at will!"

    Then Aunt Ren Tianyou didn''t dare to ask more because she was afraid of angering him. She could only cook for the patient according to the usual cooking style. However, when she went to call Ren Tianyou, Ren Tianyou suddenly changed her mind and said, "I can''t eat it now, aunt. You can eat it yourself first!"

    But if the host didn''t eat, how could the aunt dare to move the chopsticks first, so the aunt could only cook a cup of appetizer tea for Ren Tianyou and let him drink it, "Mr. Ren, have some tea! Appetizer. I''ll have a good meal later! "

    Because there was something hidden in his heart and he was in a bad mood, Ren Tianyou just said perfunctorily, "Auntie, put down your tea! You go out to eat first! Don''t be busyIn the end, the tea was cold, and Ren Tianyou didn''t take a sip. At that time, Ren Tianyou kept staring at his watch, hoping that Tang Simiao would come back early. It would be better if Gu Yuanyuan could come to see him

    but after waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear Tang Simiao coming back. It seems that I have to find a way. So Ren Tianyou deliberately sent a message to Tang Simiao, which roughly means that the food cooked by his aunt is not suitable for her appetite. She wants to eat something else and let Tang Simiao bring it back for her when she comes back

    this means to let Tang Simiao know that he is still hungry, so that Tang Simiao can feel sorry for him and come back early. However, after waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear from Tang Simiao

    although I know Ren Tianyou is my employer and I''m not qualified to say anything, looking at Ren Tianyou, who is almost the same age as my son, the hourly worker''s aunt still couldn''t bear to remind him, "Mr. Ren, you should eat more food to make up for it. That way, you will get better soon."

    I thought Ren Tianyou was afraid that the dishes were not suitable for his appetite. After all, people who were sick were picky and had a lot of taboos, so she said a few more words, so that Ren Tianyou could rest assured of these dishes and be willing to come out for dinner. "Mr. Ren, I took care of the patient before. I made them according to the patient''s meal, and you''ll be satisfied."

    Ren Tianyou, who gradually calms down in the room, also feels that he is not very kind to an elderly aunt. Moreover, people still think so for himself, and he is still bossing, which is really a bit unkind

    thinking of this, Ren Tianyou quickly opened the door and apologized to the clock worker, "aunt, I''m sorry, I''m just in a bad mood, and my voice is a little bit bad, but I''m not aiming at you, so don''t take it seriously!"

    seeing that Ren Tianyou was finally willing to go out and apologized so sincerely to herself, I didn''t expect that there was anything else for her to say. She just said softly, "Mr. Ren, it''s OK. I know it all!"

    after all, people have been taking care of themselves here for most of the day. So late, there must be a lot of things to do at home. Ren Tianyou said with concern, "aunt, where do you live? Do you live with the children? "

    after thinking about it carefully, I find that I, a native of this city, have lived here for so many years, and I don''t seem to know where this community is. However, I think it should be outside the central area, and it must be quite far from my home

    however, my aunt was unwilling to ask for it anyway, "Mr. Ren, thank you for your kindness. I accepted your kindness, but I really can''t ask for the money. The salary has been paid to me, and I dare not ask for the other money anyway."

 Chapter 703

    After seeing off his aunt, Ren Tianyou went back to the previous state, lying on the bed staring at his mobile phone, so that he could see the news Tang Simiao gave him for the first time. He was just watching the news and the time. It can be said that the more he looked, the more upset he was.

    Finally, Ren Tianyou thinks that he can''t wait any longer. He still needs to think of some ways to brush his sense of existence, so that Tang Simiao can know his current situation and know that he is still hungry. Maybe he will feel sorry for himself, end his dinner earlier and come back to take care of himself.

    Ren Tianyou knows that it may be a little unkind to do so. After all, it''s not good for other people to get together and be destroyed by themselves. But now Ren Tianyou can''t care so much. Ren Tianyou has only one idea. Let him be selfish in order to see his beloved as soon as possible! Next time we will have a more warm party.

    Don''t ask why Ren Tianyou is so sure that Gu Yuanyuan will come to see her tonight. That''s because Ren Tianyou knows Tang Simiao well enough. Ren Tianyou knows that Tang Simiao will tell Gu Yuanyuan about his injury and illness.

    And I once saved Gu Yuanyuan''s life by mistake, and I have always been so kind to Gu Yuanyuan. No matter what, Gu Yuanyuan will come to visit her good friend.

    Ren Tianyou has such confidence that he will be able to get Gu Yuanyuan back one day. In fact, during the period when Ren Tianyou was sick, Ren Tianyou saw a lot of things and was really hit hard, but he also thought a lot of things and slowly recovered his confidence.

    Even if Gu Yuanyuan has a closer relationship with Ou Zimo for the time being, Ren Tianyou is confident that Gu Yuanyuan will not leave her, because the friendship between Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan is incomparable to anyone. Gu Yuanyuan also knows that Ren Tianyou is good to herself, so she will not easily give up this kind of love with Ren Tianyou.

    Even if we don''t mention the small details of life and just say some big things, Ren Tianyou never stood on Gu Yuanyuan''s side. When Gu Yuanyuan was almost bullied by an obscene counselor, he stood up and accompanied Gu Yuanyuan in silence when she was sad and frustrated. When he learned that Gu Yuanyuan was lying in the hospital, even though she was seriously ill, he still insisted on going so far just to see her A glance at Gu Yuanyuan.

    In view of these feelings, Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou, even if they can''t be lovers, are also lifelong best friends. In fact, Ren Tianyou has gradually come to understand that if you like someone, you don''t have to possess her. As long as you can see her every day and know that she is well off, sometimes letting go is also a kind of love.

    Although it''s easy to say, it''s really difficult to do. Anyway, it takes a certain amount of time. It can only be said that Ren Tianyou still needs to adapt slowly.

    After thinking clearly, Ren Tianyou doesn''t know what''s going on. He is more eager to see Gu Yuanyuan. Now Ren Tianyou doesn''t mind so much. He thinks that as long as he can see whether Gu Yuanyuan is good or not, he can forget everything.

    After waiting for such a long time, there was no reply. Ren Tianyou had to do something even more disappointing. He went to call Tang Simiao directly, but after several calls, no one answered.

    Ren Tianyou is not only a little worried, but also can''t help thinking about whether sister Miaomiao has something to do with her. She can''t take care of herself tonight. She doesn''t know how to tell herself, so she just lost contact.

    This idea was immediately denied by Ren Tianyou. He felt that it was impossible. Tang Simiao certainly could not do this kind of thing. Tang Simiao always did what he said. As long as he promised other people''s things, he would do it. Even if there is something really wrong, I will definitely call my aunt and ask her not to leave.

    But now Tang Simiao has neither left his work aunt nor called himself, which means that Tang Simiao will come at night, just when he will come.

    That''s right. Tang Simiao is sure to come over at night. It''s just a matter of time. The reason why he didn''t answer the phone is that he left his mobile phone in the living room to recharge in order to concentrate on eating hot pot with his family and friends, so naturally he couldn''t hear it.

    Now I can''t get through the phone and don''t get back the news. What else can I do? I can''t go directly to the Tang family and call Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan over! Since there is no way to contact Tang Simiao, and you can''t rush to the Tang family to call someone, you have to wait here.

    But after waiting for such a long time, where can you feel at ease and what patience you have? You will only get more and more irritable. I wish Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan could come to see me now.

    Ren Tianyou is starving at the moment, but he just refuses to move the food on the table, because he firmly believes that Tang Simiao will bring delicious food back to him. As long as he doesn''t eat now, Tang Simiao will love to come back early.

    In fact, it''s all self paralysis, but Rao is like this. Ren Tianyou still enjoys it, and firmly believes that Tang Simiao will come back soon to deliver food to himself.

    At the moment, Tang Simiao, who lives in Tang house, breaks Ren Tianyou''s illusion with his own actions. Tang Simiao is eating hot pot happily now. He can''t think of anything else. He completely forgets that there is a patient who is about to get better and is waiting to take care of himself.Strictly speaking, it can''t be said that it''s forgotten. It can only be said that it doesn''t matter that there is a part-time worker''s aunt taking care of Ren Tianyou, even if she goes back late.

    But what Tang Simiao didn''t know was that Ren Tianyou had already asked the clock worker''s aunt to go back. Now she was alone and impatient at home. She urgently needed Tang Simiao to go back to feed her.

    Ren Tianyou felt suffocated when he stayed in the room. He felt that he needed to go out for a walk. So he went to the small garden downstairs and walked back and forth for many times. He watched when Tang Simiao and his wife would come back.

    I guess it''s all fake. I just want to find a reason to go to the small garden and see when Tang Simiao will come back. But after so long, there is still no result, even no one.

    It''s really desperate to think about it. Ren Tianyou can''t help but take out the cigarette in his pocket and take a few mouthfuls of it. He just wanted to smoke one and vent his dissatisfaction in the process of swallowing clouds.

    However, I didn''t expect that after smoking one cigarette, my irritability did not decrease, but became more and more irritable. I couldn''t control it. After smoking one cigarette, I wanted to smoke another one. Anyway, I smoked one after another. After a while, there was a pile of cigarette ends under my feet.

    Obviously still ill, and clothes are not well dressed, standing in a small garden facing the cold wind smoking, it is estimated that the disease will not get better so soon, perhaps more and more serious.

    After a while, Ren Tianyou began to cough. He didn''t know that he had not smoked for a long time. He suddenly smoked once and smoked so much that he was choked by the smoke. Or the temperature outside is too low, and it''s worn by the cold wind at night. Anyway, the cough is getting worse and worse.

    Even so, Ren Tianyou didn''t plan to go back. He still insisted on smoking and walking in the small garden. He didn''t plan to go upstairs to have a rest at all. Some passers-by saw Ren Tianyou like this, especially an old lady said to Ren Tianyou earnestly, "young man, it''s so cold and there are so few clothes on, you''d better go up early! Or you''ll get cold. "

    The old lady went to the square dance. When she came home, she saw Ren Tianyou. Maybe she saw Ren Tianyou and thought of her children, so she couldn''t help but go up and remind her that she hoped Ren Tianyou wouldn''t get sick here and that it was the right way to go back to rest early. Don''t squander your health just because you are young.

    Although Ren Tianyou was in a bad mood at the moment, he answered the old lady politely. After all, people were kind enough to remind him that if he didn''t speak all the time, it would be a bit bad. He felt that he really didn''t know how to respect the old and love the young.

    "Thank you for your reminding, auntie. I''ll go up later. The room is too stuffy. I''ll come down for a walk and go back immediately." These words startled Ren Tianyou. It''s estimated that even Ren Tianyou didn''t expect to explain so much to a strange old lady.

    Since Ren Tianyou has said that, the old lady is naturally embarrassed to stay any longer. Anyway, what she should remind is almost the same. Thinking about it, she still said a little more, "young man, you''d better smoke early! It''s bad for your health. Smoking is not a good thing. "

    In fact, the old lady wanted to say that her wife suffered from lung cancer because she smoked too much. At that time, cancer cells had spread to every part of her body. When she found out, it was already advanced cancer. The final result can be imagined, of course, she died. The old lady''s wife was finally taken away by the disease.

    So now the old lady especially taboo smoking, think that tobacco is the devil, selfishly think that his wife is because of smoking too much to go, so see others smoking can not help but exhort a few words.

    Ren Tianyou can also see that the old lady is also kind-hearted, so she politely replied, "Auntie, I know, I don''t smoke, it''s so late, it''s cold, you go up quickly!"

    Seeing that the smoke on Ren Tianyou''s hand has gone out, I think it''s because I''ve listened to his advice that I won''t disturb Ren Tianyou any more. Anyway, it''s so late that I should go home earlier. Then I said to Ren Tianyou, "OK, auntie, go back first, young man. There''s nothing I can''t do. Don''t spoil my body is the right way."

    As a matter of fact, Ren Tianyou knows all these things, but it''s just that it''s easier said than done, and it''s not so easy to let go of one thing. Until his aunt went away, Ren Tianyou felt uncomfortable. He reached into his pocket and took out the cigarette. After a long time, he found nothing. Then he knew that he had just put out the last cigarette.

 Chapter 704

    Fortunately, he brought his wallet with him. Ren Tianyou decided to go to the convenience store next to him and buy another pack of cigarettes. Although he was physically and mentally tired, hungry and miserable, Ren Tianyou still didn''t give up the idea of wanting to smoke. He thought that at least now smoking can temporarily paralyze himself, so that he would not think of those bad things.

    Just when Ren Tianyou wanted to go to the convenience store to buy cigarettes, he happened to meet Tang Simiao driving back on the road. Ren Tianyou was walking in a daze when Tang Simiao''s car came in. Tang Simiao didn''t know that the pedestrian was Ren Tianyou. He just kept honking to remind Ren Tianyou to get out of the way.

    Don''t know what happened. Tang Simiao honked the horn for a long time, and the pedestrians on his side didn''t mean to give way. Instead, he didn''t prepare to give way. On the contrary, he kept going ahead. Tang Simiao was startled and didn''t care that it was night. Let Gu Yuanyuan sit in the co driver''s seat and go down to have a look.

    When Tang Simiao went to the pedestrian and was ready to ask him to give way, he found that he was Ren Tianyou and said in surprise, "what''s the matter with you, Tianyou? I honked for so long, didn''t you hear me? "

    Until Tang Simiao shook Ren Tianyou''s arm, Ren Tianyou slowly recovered. Seeing that the person in front of him was Tang Simiao, he couldn''t help shouting excitedly, "sister Miaomiao, you''re back! You''re back at last. "

    However, Tang Simiao was worried about Ren Tianyou''s state. He couldn''t help asking a few more questions, "how can you come out so late and wear so little, and walk so fast? Fortunately, you met me. What if something goes wrong. In other words, what did you think just now? I honked the horn for so long and the sound was so loud, didn''t you hear it? "

    Now Ren Tianyou can''t remember what she thought before. Even if she knows, she can''t tell Tang Simiao that she was so happy with Ou Zimo because she didn''t come to see her for a few days. And after waiting so long today, she didn''t come. She was so sad and frustrated that she almost got hit by a car.

    Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou subconsciously took a look at the car and found that the man he was thinking of was sitting on the co pilot. He was so excited that he quickly pulled Tang Simiao to the car and said, "I''m ok. I''m just in a hurry. Let''s go back! I''ve just walked a long time and I feel hungry. "

    But how could Tang Simiao be so easily perfunctory? He quickly said to Ren Tianyou, "is this coming out to breathe? I feel that I don''t want to die. When I walk on the main road, I run so fast. Moreover, it''s night. If someone doesn''t see you walking on the road and drives ahead of you, what do you do? "

    Knowing that Tang Simiao is angry now, it''s estimated that if he doesn''t give Tang Simiao a good mood now, Tang Simiao won''t be willing to give up like this. He will just keep on talking, fearing that Gu Yuanyuan will be worried when she hears these things later.

    Ren Tianyou pretended to seriously explain to Tang Simiao the reason why he ran away from God. "Maybe he was too hungry and dizzy when he was walking, and his brain was not working well, so he didn''t hear the sound of the car horn."

    Afraid of Tang Simiao''s further questioning, Ren Tianyou said, "sister Miaomiao, you must have bought me a lot of delicious food! Get in the car and go home! I''m starving. " I hope this can temporarily divert Tang Simiao''s attention.

    It has to be said that Ren Tianyou''s goal has been achieved. If Tang Simiao really doesn''t want to ask again, he talks about another thing: "when you''re so hungry, don''t you know if you want your aunt to cook some food for you? I have to wait for us to come back. In case we have something to do today, what can you do? "

    Hearing what Tang Simiao said, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help laughing and said, "I believe sister Miaomiao will come. My aunt has cooked, but I don''t think I want to eat, and I don''t know what''s going on. Today I suddenly want to eat the noodles of that family, and I can''t eat anything else."

    It''s understandable to know that Ren Tianyou is ill now, and his appetite is a little picky. I''m too excited to eat hot pot and forget the time. I don''t even know how to pick up my mobile phone to ask about Ren Tianyou. When I finished eating, I picked up my mobile phone and saw a lot of news and phone calls. I was in a hurry at that time. I couldn''t help thinking that nothing happened to Ren Tianyou?

    Looking at the specific news, I found that I wanted to eat something or asked when I would come back. I thought I was hungry. I was waiting for myself to send food to him. I could not help but feel a little relieved. I quickly called Ren Tianyou and wanted to tell Ren Tianyou that I was going back soon, but I found that no one answered. I thought I was washing up.

    Tang Simiao didn''t do what he thought. He just quickly took Gu Yuanyuan to buy Ren Tianyou what he wanted to eat. If he didn''t get there, Ren Tianyou would starve to death.

    I''m afraid uncle Ren and aunt Ren will be a little worried when they know about Ren Tianyou''s current situation. When Ren Tianyou gets better, let Ren Tianyou go home and visit Ren Dongping and Lin Zhenzhen.

    He made up a random reason and left the Tang family with Gu Yuanyuan. He picked up the car in the garage and rushed to the city to buy food for Ren Tianyou. Then he rushed to Ren Tianyou''s house to deliver food to him.But I didn''t expect that such a dangerous thing happened just when I entered the community. If it wasn''t for my good eyesight and car skills, I couldn''t imagine the consequences.

    In fact, Tang Simiao knew clearly that this matter was not as simple as Ren Tianyou said. Ren Tianyou could not even hear the car horn because he was too hungry. Moreover, when he saw Ren Tianyou running away, there must be something more serious that would make Ren Tianyou so haunted.

    Since Ren Tianyou doesn''t want to say it, just don''t ask. Asking too many questions just increases Ren Tianyou''s psychological burden. It''s better not to ask. When Ren Tianyou wants to say it, he will naturally say it to himself.

    And just when I accidentally met Ren Tianyou''s hand, I found that Ren Tianyou''s hand was so cold. It''s really frightening. It''s estimated that if I don''t wear so little and wander outside for such a long time, I''ll be silly if I don''t go back!

    Thinking of this, Tang Simiao immediately speeds up and walks towards his car. It was Ren Tianyou who dragged Tang Simiao, but now it''s Ren Tianyou who was dragged by Tang Simiao.

    Gu Yuanyuan had just seen Ren Tianyou pulling Tang Simiao away, because she didn''t know that the passer-by was Ren Tianyou, so she thought Tang Simiao had met a villain, so she quickly looked for something in the car that could be used to deal with the gangster. After a long time, she found a cup of milk and a bowl of noodles. If it was spilled on the gangster, the gangster would stop to tidy up, so that she could pull it He ran away with Tang Simiao.

    It is estimated that Ren Tianyou would cry if she knew Gu Yuanyuan''s idea at the moment. First, she felt sorry for herself. Second, she felt sorry for her meal. However, Gu Yuanyuan could not think of Ren Tianyou so much. She only knew that if Tang Simiao was saved now, the meal was not important.

    Just as Tang Simiao is pulling Ren Tianyou to the car, Gu Yuanyuan suddenly rushes out with hot milk and cans of noodles. Tang Simiao only feels wet and confused. When she reacts, she screams.

    Even Gu Yuanyuan was frightened by the scream of Tang Simiao, and then she knew that she had thrown the wrong person. She found that the gangster was behind Tang Simiao, but she didn''t care to clean up her own Tang Simiao. She pulled Tang Simiao directly behind her, and then held up her lunch box and said to the so-called gangster behind Tang Simiao, "I warn you, don''t come here! I have a weapon in my hand

    Tang Simiao then realized that Gu Yuanyuan was misunderstood. He rushed to Gu Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, what are you doing? You misunderstood. Who''s in front of you? "

    Maybe it''s too dark, Gu Yuanyuan still insists on her own opinion. She thinks Tang Simiao is scared and silly. She quickly comforts Tang Simiao, who is tidying up his clothes, and says, "Miaomiao, you''re going to touch the back and drive away. I''ll deal with it here. You can go to the hospital by the way to see if you have any burns, and then change your clothes and go! Here''s mine! Don''t panic

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, Tang Simiao was really moved and wanted to laugh. He quickly said to Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, don''t scare your sister Yuanyuan, but you say a word! Let your sister Yuanyuan put down her arms, and I can go to your house to take a hot bath and change my clothes. "

    Originally, he wanted to tease Gu Yuanyuan, but Tang Simiao broke it down. In fact, he didn''t mean not to talk. He just didn''t know what to say, because he hadn''t seen her for a long time. He didn''t know how to speak, especially when Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo happened.

    Now that there is such an oolong, it can be regarded as an opportunity to speak. Ren Tianyou said half jokingly, following Tang Simiao''s words, "Yuanyuan took me as a gangster, but Yuanyuan''s means to deal with the gangster is really not good. Fortunately, you are not a real gangster, or you will suffer."

    Gu Yuanyuan naturally knew what Ren Tianyou meant. She blushed. This time, she was so embarrassed that she threw it on the so-called gangster without even seeing him clearly. Instead of throwing it on the so-called gangster, she put all her teammates in the pit. It was so embarrassing. If it was a real gangster, she and Miaomiao would not be able to run away.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan quickly throws down her lunch box and runs over to carefully check whether Tang Simiao is scalded. She thinks that she is too reckless just now and hopes Tang Simiao is safe. Otherwise, her guilt is too big. Fortunately, she is too timid to throw it on her face. She just throws it on her body to fight for time to escape.

    If it''s really splashed on the face, it will be destroyed in the future. Fortunately, it''s splashed on the body, so there''s no big mistake. At least there are clothes to block it. Moreover, the rice and milk have just been put for a long time, which is not as hot as at the beginning, so there''s some buffer time.

    Sure enough, Tang Simiao also said to Gu Yuanyuan as she thought, "it''s OK, thanks to wearing one more one at night, and thanks to the fact that the rice is not so hot, it''s nothing serious. She just soiled the clothes, but the smell is really bad. I still want to go to clean it up."

 Chapter 705

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly apologized to Tang Simiao: "Miaomiao, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault! I always do such stupid things Gu Yuanyuan felt really embarrassed. She wanted to save people, but it turned out to be such an uncontrollable scene.

    After knowing the truth, Gu Yuanyuan would blame herself. She quickly comforted Gu Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, it''s OK. It''s not your fault. I think it''s good for you to do so. I''m very moved. If you don''t care, it''s chaos. It''s also to save me!"

    Although it''s right to say that, it''s better to throw the wrong person and recognize the wrong person, which leads to the embarrassing situation and makes Tang Simiao look like this. Fortunately, he didn''t burn Tang Simiao, otherwise he would be guilty.

    Finally, she calmed Gu Yuanyuan a little. She didn''t know what was going on here. Ren Tianyou suddenly yelled, "my can! Oh, my God

    In fact, Ren Tianyou doesn''t want to eat that can of noodles. He just wants to let Gu Yuanyuan divert her attention and think about something else.

    After hearing Ren Tianyou yelling in the back, Gu Yuanyuan wakes up from the guilt of spilling Tang Simiao''s meal. Then she remembers that she spilled Tang Simiao''s meal for Ren Tianyou. Now, she can''t help blaming herself more. She already blames herself very much. Now when she hears that she has done another wrong thing, she blames herself even more.

    Gu Yuanyuan subconsciously lowered her head even more. She only dared to apologize in a very low voice. Anyway, she was saying sorry all the time, hoping to let Ren Tianyou forgive her mistake.

    Ren Tianyou thinks that Gu Yuanyuan''s appearance is very funny. He wants to tease Gu Yuanyuan, pretends to be particularly embarrassed and unhappy, and says, "but what''s the use of apologizing? I can''t get my tin noodles back again. I''m so hungry! "

    "God bless you, don''t worry. I''ll buy you another one now. Just a moment. I''ll get it soon." Gu Yuanyuan''s understanding means that Ren Tianyou wants to give him another pot of noodles.

    In fact, Ren Tianyou doesn''t mean that. Ren Tianyou is just curious about why Gu Yuanyuan sprinkles New Year''s milk and can noodles. However, Gu Yuanyuan can''t explain her meaning correctly and always follows her own ideas. This makes Ren Tianyou a little passive and embarrassed.

    Maybe his meaning is not accurate enough. Ren Tianyou decided to express it more straightforwardly and easily. After considering it, Ren Tianyou still thought it would be better to say it like this, "sister Yuanyuan, it''s OK. Isn''t it just a noodle? In fact, I''m mainly curious why sister Yuanyuan wants to deal with gangsters like this? "

    Now that she said that, Gu Yuanyuan said it directly, and she didn''t want to avoid anything any more. "I looked for a long time and found that there was no available weapon. I happened to see cans of noodles and milk. I wanted to pour things on the gangsters, so that the gangsters would organize themselves, and I could delay time to take Tang Simiao and them to escape."

    It can only be said that the ideal is very beautiful, and the reality is very bony. I thought that I could defeat the so-called gangster, but in the end, I hurt my own people by mistake. Moreover, the so-called gangster is also my own people. When I thought that I had not figured out what was going on, I went up and splashed it, and it was wrong. It was a very embarrassing thing to think about it.

    Fortunately, I didn''t meet a real gangster. If I met a real gangster, I would take the initiative to attack him. I think both myself and Tang Simiao would suffer. It seems that I have to change my eyes after a period of time. Otherwise, if I don''t see anything in the distance, I will suffer a lot.

    After listening to Gu Yuanyuan''s story, he forgives Ren Tianyou for his unkind smile. "Sister Yuanyuan, you are so cute. It''s estimated that only you can think of this way." With that, he couldn''t help laughing for a while.

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou was laughing at herself, Gu Yuanyuan could not help but lower her head more embarrassed, saying that she knew nothing, saw nothing and did nothing.

    However, Ren Tianyou''s laughter was a little harsh, which made Gu Yuanyuan feel a little uncomfortable, so she choked, "Ren Tianyou, you are not allowed to laugh, am I wrong? I think it was the best way at that time. I don''t think you could have come up with such a way at that time. "

    After that, Gu Yuanyuan took a particularly proud look at Ren Tianyou. Originally, Gu Yuanyuan was very remorseful, but since she heard Ren Tianyou''s harsh laughter, she didn''t know what was going on. Gu Yuanyuan''s sense of guilt suddenly decreased.

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan is back to her former appearance, at least she is willing to accept herself. Ren Tianyou is also very happy. She thinks that she should find a way to let Gu Yuanyuan completely stop blaming herself.

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words like this, Ren Tianyou didn''t care so much. He continued to fight back angrily, "that''s just what you think, but I think you''re the most unwise choice."

    As a matter of fact, Gu Yuanyuan was still a little sad when Ren Tianyou spoke like this and denied her own ideas. She directly and sternly asked, "you tell me, how can this not be a wise choice?"

    "Anyway, I don''t think it''s a wise choice to go anywhere. If you think about it, you didn''t cause any material harm to the kidnappers, but you just soiled their clothes. At that time, the kidnappers might be angry and they would arrest you more quickly. And at that time, the kidnappers only wanted to rob money or even sex. How could they care so much? " Knowing that Gu Yuanyuan didn''t believe it, Ren Tianyou carefully analyzed it again.It seems that Ren Tianyou has a point. At this time, Gu Yuanyuan has nothing to say. She can''t help but feel more remorseful. She feels that she has done nothing but help.

    Unexpectedly, just to comfort Gu Yuanyuan, he almost cried Gu Yuanyuan. Ren Tianyou is a little regretful. He really wants to slap himself in the face. Why should he be so full of words.

    But what else can we do now! We can only do this step by step, and why do we have to hold on to this matter and do nothing else?

    After thinking about it for a while, Ren Tianyou said to Gu Yuanyuan like a big brother: "sister Yuanyuan, it''s OK. If you care about it, it''s chaotic. When you see that your best friend may be in danger, of course you will be the first to rush out of the car and get ready to work hard. In fact, sister Yuanyuan, your idea is very good, which is that the implementation is not high and the result is not good."

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou''s analysis is quite right, Gu Yuanyuan is also embarrassed to say anything more. Next time, she must think of a complete solution. This time, it will be a lesson and training. You know what to do when you meet a real gangster.

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan still looks very guilty, Ren Tianyou pretends to be very playful and says, "sister Yuanyuan, do you feel a little guilty about pouring out my meal! It doesn''t matter. I''ll go home later. Just make me a new one! "

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Gu Yuanyuan was even more flustered and said, "but I can''t make can noodles? And even if I can do it, I''m sure it''s not as good as the one you often eat. Otherwise, I''d better buy you another one! "

    However, Ren Tianyou will certainly try her best not to let Gu Yuanyuan buy food for herself, but to let Gu Yuanyuan make another one. After all, it''s not safe for a girl to go out at night, and it''s so cold outside now.

    "No, I suddenly don''t want to eat the noodles in that family. I want to eat the food made by Yuanyuan sister at home. Yuanyuan sister, OK? Just for the sake of me and the patient, can you just satisfy my little wish, OK Ren Tianyou pulls Gu Yuanyuan''s sleeve to act coquettishly.

    Gu Yuanyuan really has no way to take this kind of Ren Tianyou, so she can only say helplessly, "OK, OK, I promise you, I''ll do it for you when your home is over. what do you want to eat? I''ll get it ready for you. "

    After hearing that Gu Yuanyuan finally agreed to her request, Ren Tianyou was so happy that he quickly praised Gu Yuanyuan, "sister Yuanyuan, I knew you were the best. Thank you, sister Yuanyuan. You are so beautiful and kind-hearted."

    Tang Simiao, who was standing alone in the cold wind and dressed in dirty clothes, couldn''t stand it and said, "I''ll interrupt you first! Can we talk when we get home? It''s too cold now, and to be honest, I really can''t stand the smell. "

    Just now, she was looking at Ren Tianyou''s pot noodles, completely forgetting that she had splashed Tang Simiao all over her body. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help but feel particularly guilty and said, "Miaomiao, I''m sorry, we were talking about Ren Tianyou''s dinner just now. We forgot that you are still waiting for us here. I''m sorry!"

    Tang Simiao didn''t want to say a word more. He just wanted to take a bath at Ren Tianyou''s house and tidy himself up. He thought that if he stood for a while, not only his clothes but also his body would be stained with this smell.

    Therefore, Tang Simiao just said perfunctorily, "it''s OK, it''s OK, let''s go back quickly!" Gu Yuanyuan looks like this, Tang Simiao must be inconvenient to drive again, and Ren Tianyou is ill again. It seems that she has to drive by herself. Gu Yuanyuan says to Ren Tianyou, "get on the bus quickly! Aren''t you cold? It''s been a cold wind for such a long time

    Without waiting for Gu Yuanyuan to speak, Tang Simiao consciously sat in the co pilot''s seat and dropped a sentence, "Yuanyuan, you should drive safely and safely. You will arrive soon."

    Originally, Ren Tianyou wanted to drive by himself, but he found that his hands were too cold for a long time, a little stiff, and it was hard to grasp the steering wheel. For the safety of three people, Ren Tianyou had to consciously sit in the back seat.

    After waiting for everyone to sit together, Gu Yuanyuan gently opens the driver''s door, starts the engine and takes Tang Simiao and Ren Tianyou home. In fact, Gu Yuanyuan is a little afraid. After all, she hasn''t touched the car for a long time, so she can only drive very slowly to ensure safety.

    It is estimated that Tang Simiao and Ren Tianyou are very desperate now. They feel that the speed is not as good as walking down by themselves. They are still bored in the car, but after thinking about it, they still don''t let Gu Yuanyuan stop. They both walk down, because if they do, Gu Yuanyuan will be distracted, which is very bad for driving.

    It''s just distracting. She even thinks that it must be her own car. Otherwise, Ren Tianyou and Tang Simiao would rather go down by themselves than take her own car. At that time, Gu Yuanyuan was thinking about things in her heart, so driving would be more dangerous.

 Chapter 706

    Fortunately, although the speed was quite busy, the car finally entered Ren Tianyou''s underground parking lot safely, and the three of them finally arrived at Ren Tianyou''s home safely.

    As soon as she enters the house, Tang Simiao rushes into the bathroom of the guest room and says that she wants to wash immediately. She asks Gu Yuanyuan to go to a nearby clothing store and buy herself a suit of clothes. All the clothes on her body are splashed like this, and she can''t wear them any more.

    Gu Yuanyuan dares not to delay. It''s her fault. Now Tang Simiao can only count on herself. She can''t let Ren Tianyou buy clothes!

    Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou said, "Tianyou, turn on the heating and warm yourself. I have to go out and buy Miao Miao some clothes. I''ll be back later. I''ll cook for you when I come back!" With that, Gu Yuanyuan was ready to take the door out.

    However, Ren Tianyou said, "sister Yuanyuan, don''t worry. I just turned on the heating. We''ll warm up for a while and then go out to buy clothes for sister Miaomiao. Otherwise, you''ll go out as a girl, and I won''t be at ease if I''m not familiar with the place of life!"

    But Gu Yuanyuan is not ready to rest for a while. She wants to go out and buy Tang Simiao''s clothes. Later, Tang Simiao will come out to wear. It is estimated that Tang Simiao will soon finish taking a bath. She can''t come out naked later!

    Gu Yuanyuan also politely refused Ren Tianyou''s kindness, "Tianyou, it''s OK, you can rest assured! I know you are all for my good, but you have to buy the clothes back as soon as possible! What else can you do when your sister Miaomiao doesn''t have any clothes to wear after taking a bath? "

    It seems that Gu Yuanyuan''s words are reasonable, but he is still a little uneasy. Ren Tianyou said in a hurry, "sister Yuanyuan, you wait for me for a while, I''ll add some clothes and go with you."

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly waved her hand and said: "God bless, I really don''t need it. You are still sick now. It''s so cold outside. It''s not good to be sick any more. I''d better go by myself. Anyway, I also drive out, and I have a mobile phone, Baidu can also navigate ah! What can I do for you in time? "

    But no matter what Gu Yuanyuan said, Ren Tianyou just didn''t agree and insisted on going out with Gu Yuanyuan. If Gu Yuanyuan didn''t let her go, Ren Tianyou would be angry and would not eat, so he was hungry.

    Since Ren Tianyou has to insist, Gu Yuanyuan has nothing to do. She can only go with Ren Tianyou, but she doesn''t dare to make Ren Tianyou angry. Ren Tianyou is still ill. How can she not eat? How can the body recover as soon as possible?

    But Gu Yuanyuan still asked a few more words before she dared to let Ren Tianyou go out with her, "Tianyou, then you should wear more! Wrap yourself up. Drink a cup of hot water to warm your body, and then go out together. "

    As long as you agree to let yourself go out together, no matter what you do, it''s OK. Ren Tianyou is very happy to finish all these things according to Gu Yuanyuan''s instructions.

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou was so obedient, Gu Yuanyuan took Ren Tianyou out of the house with special confidence. Before she left, she subconsciously helped Ren Tianyou to tidy up her coat. She wanted to help Ren Tianyou dress more tightly and was afraid that Ren Tianyou would freeze.

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan just tidied up a little and quickly pulled her hand back. However, this little action can make Ren Tianyou''s sense of happiness explode. Ren Tianyou feels that the whole person is going to float.

    Ren Tianyou couldn''t help thinking, "I know that Yuanyuan still cares about herself. She''s afraid that she''s freezing, and she helps to tidy her clothes." These small actions are enough to make Ren Tianyou happy for a long time.

    It can also make Ren Tianyou temporarily paralyze himself, forget the injury of these two days, and happily go out with Gu Yuanyuan to buy clothes for Tang Simiao. It''s really like this. As long as the person he loves, no matter what he does, he is right. Even if he has suffered more injury before, he is always willing to forgive if he only wants to get a little warmth from the person he loves.

    Down the stairs to the garage, Gu Yuanyuan went straight to the driver''s seat, but was stopped by Ren Tianyou, "Yuanyuan, you''d better be in the co driver''s seat, or I''ll drive! As a big man, I don''t have the reason to let a woman drive me. "

    Gu Yuanyuan can''t help but turn her eyes to Ren Tianyou. She just sat in the back seat, but now she''s not afraid of slapping her face. However, Gu Yuanyuan temporarily forgives Ren Tianyou for the sake of Ren Tianyou''s illness.

    Just very gently to Ren Tianyou said, "Tianyou, or Yuanyuan sister to open it! You are still very weak. You should take a good rest. How can you trouble you to drive

    But this is another meaning in Ren Tianyou''s ears. Ren Tianyou can''t help but say wrongly, "sister Yuanyuan, do you dislike me? If you are weak, you think I can''t drive a car, you think I can''t protect you."

    Of course, Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t mean that. I really don''t know how Ren Tianyou understood it. He quickly explained, "Tianyou, listen to Yuanyuan elder sister. Yuanyuan elder sister doesn''t mean that. Yuanyuan elder sister just loves you and is afraid that you will be tired. After all, you are still a patient and should take a good rest."

    It was very good to hear the first half, but it didn''t mean that when I heard the second half. Ren Tianyou was very unhappy. Why do you always remind yourself that you are a patient now? No, I have to prove to sister Yuanyuan that even if I am sick, I can still protect her very well.Maybe most men have such an idea that they don''t want their beloved women to look down on them. They all want their beloved women to be their dependence rather than rely on them to protect themselves

    therefore, Ren Tianyou said to Gu Yuanyuan, "sister Yuanyuan, since you don''t mean that, believe me and let me drive you to the clothing store."

    seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s indecision, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help saying a few more words, "sister Yuanyuan, and do you think when can we get to the clothing store at your speed just now? And you don''t know the way, sister Yuanyuan. Even if I show you the way, you can''t react immediately, can you? "

    although Ren Tianyou''s words are a bit unpleasant, it''s true. Gu Yuanyuan thought for a long time that it''s better to let Ren Tianyou drive. She is familiar with the road and drives fast. She may be able to go back before Tang Simiao arranges herself. However, it''s estimated that Tang Simiao will have to go back naked at her own speed

    after hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Gu Yuanyuan was relieved. After weighing the pros and cons, she decided to let Ren Tianyou drive

    knowing that Gu Yuanyuan is still a little nervous, Ren Tianyou can only look at Gu Yuanyuan very seriously and say, "sister Yuanyuan, I promise you, I promise you, give me the key quickly! Sister Miaomiao is waiting for us to buy her clothes. "

    the last sentence has deterrent effect on Gu Yuanyuan. As expected, Gu Yuanyuan quickly gave the key to Ren Tianyou, indicating Ren Tianyou to go to the nearest clothing store

    in fact, Ren Tianyou also estimated that just now Gu Yuanyuan probably wanted to be crooked, so she deliberately answered Gu Yuanyuan''s question, "what don''t you do? Look at your seat belt. I''ll help you. Don''t you always say safety first? Otherwise, what do you think I want to do? "

    it has to be said that the problem of Ren Tianyou really made Gu Yuanyuan red. Although she was particularly embarrassed, she still pretended to be calm and said, "nothing. Drive well. Don''t talk. Safety first."

    I knew that Gu Yuanyuan would have a stiff tongue, and Ren Tianyou didn''t want to tear Gu Yuanyuan apart. He just laughed on purpose, which made Gu Yuanyuan feel scared. But he still pretended to be calm and sat in the co pilot''s seat, saying that he didn''t know anything

    in this kind of bumping, Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou finally went out to buy clothes for Tang Simiao safely, but Tang Simiao in the house was a little bit collapsed. After cleaning up, they wanted to ask Gu Yuanyuan to bring them in, but after a long time, they didn''t give a reason. Tang Simiao knew that Gu Yuanyuan must have gone out to buy clothes and didn''t come back

    I can''t help but be a little afraid that something will happen. Why haven''t I come back so long, but I can''t go out naked! Can only shout Ren Tianyou, want to Ren Tianyou out to see how Gu Yuanyuan has not come back

    in the same situation, after shouting for a long time, no one answered. Tang Simiao realized that the two people had gone out together, so Tang Simiao was relieved. Tang Simiao was also confused. He forgot the relationship between Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan. How could Gu Yuanyuan go out alone in the middle of the night? Naturally, he followed Gu Yuanyuan all the way

    since Ren Tianyou is with her, Gu Yuanyuan is relieved, but she can''t go out without clothes. She can only wrap up a bath towel and lie down on the bed in the guest room, waiting for Gu Yuanyuan to come back and give her clothes

    when I think of it, I just left the Tang house in such a hurry that I didn''t have time to say goodbye to Shen Rufeng. I just asked Tang nianan to help me deliver it. After all, he is my friend, and he has helped himself and the Tang family so many times. I should also care if Shen Rufeng has arrived

 Chapter 707

    Tang Simiao always thinks that he is worried about whether Shen Rufeng has come home because Shen Rufeng has helped him many times. He doesn''t know that this is love. In fact, Tang Simiao has already sprouted love for Shen Rufeng in his heart, but he doesn''t know it yet

    before Shen Rufeng sent the news, Tang Simiao''s news had already come. Although it was only a few words, it was enough to make Shen Rufeng feel happy. He felt that Tang Simiao at least cared about himself

    even at this time, Tang Simiao still finds a lot of reasons to say that he absolutely doesn''t want Shen Rufeng, just by chance

    hearing Shen Rufeng''s question, Tang Simiao, in order to avoid being misunderstood by Shen Rufeng on the other side of the phone, tried to say officially, "no, I just think you helped us so many times. Originally, I wanted to thank you this evening. As a result, I was in a bit of an emergency, and I didn''t receive you well, and I didn''t send you home in person. I feel very sorry."

    and it''s not necessarily that Tang Simiao doesn''t have any feelings for Shen Rufeng. Maybe it''s because most people are shy and embarrassed to express themselves, so he has been speaking with Shen Rufeng in this tone

    it has to be said that Shen Rufeng''s self-healing ability is always very good. No matter how bad things are, he can always look at them in a good way and imagine them. It''s really commendable

    so even though Tang Simiao had already spoken like this, Shen Rufeng could still resist his bad mood and continued, "I''ve come back. Everything''s fine. I don''t know what''s going on over there?"

    it''s a little uncomfortable for Shen Ru Feng to hear Tang Simiao talk to him politely and distantly. However, she also knows that some things can''t be done in a hurry, and some things need to be done slowly. If she forces Tang Simiao to ask for an answer all the time, the result is not good

    on the contrary, if we get along with each other in this way, I believe that one day Tang Simiao will see her own good, and eventually he will feel that he is the most suitable person for her, and will choose to be the person she will join hands with all her life

    originally, Tang Simiao talked like this, but in fact, both of them had nothing to say, because they had already arrived home safely and reported each other that they were safe, so there was nothing to say. Basically, they could say good night to each other and go to bed

    but after thinking about it carefully, I think it''s a bit inappropriate. I shouldn''t take other people''s trust as a chip. I just want to say a few more words with my beloved girl. If I do this, I think Tang Simiao will despise himself and won''t want to talk to me any more. So this topic is definitely not good

    think about the most old-fashioned way! At least we can have more words with Tang Simiao first. Now we can talk as much as we can. Shen Rufeng deliberately says, "what are you doing now?"In fact, Tang Simiao over there is still regretting whether he just talked like that and killed the chat. Shen Rufeng certainly won''t return his news. He has the same idea as Shen Rufeng. He wants to find a topic to talk about, but he never finds a suitable topic to talk about.

    In order to have a few more words with Shen Rufeng, you can''t tell Shen Rufeng that you and Gu Yuanyuan have made trouble. That''s absolutely not right. How can you tell Shen Rufeng such an embarrassing thing?

    In fact, boys and girls have the same ideas. They want to show their best side to their favorite women, and they don''t want to have any flaws in their lover''s heart.

    Just when Tang Simiao thought that the chat tonight was over, a wechat message from Shen Rufeng suddenly appeared on his mobile phone. Tang Simiao was so overjoyed that he quickly returned a message, "nothing, lying in bed, especially boring."

    This expresses a kind of meaning to Shen Rufeng. I''m really bored now. Come and chat with me! I hope Shen Rufeng can understand the deep meaning of the words.

    Fortunately, Shen Rufeng was not too stupid. He also understood the meaning of Tang Simiao''s words and said, "I have nothing to do and I can''t sleep now. Let''s have a chat! Either of us has nothing to do now

    What Tang Simiao was waiting for was Shen Rufeng''s words. Naturally, he said to Shen Rufeng, "well, anyway, I don''t know what to do. Now, what can we talk about?"

    In fact, Shen Rufeng just wanted to talk to Tang Simiao, but he didn''t really think about what to say. He could only say in a confused way, "whatever you want to talk about."

    This is equivalent to throwing the question back to Tang Simiao. I feel very embarrassed. I don''t know what to say. Tang Simiao can only ask a question casually, but can''t be embarrassed all the time. "What do you like to do at ordinary times?"

    "Usually I like to do a lot of things, but because of my work, I can''t do many things." Instead of answering Tang Simiao''s question directly, Shen Rufeng said with special sadness.

    Hearing Shen Rufeng say this, Tang Simiao is also particularly uncomfortable. I can''t imagine that Shen Rufeng, who usually calls the wind and rain in the shopping mall, has such a helpless side.

    Tang Simiao felt it necessary to comfort Shen Rufeng, "in fact, you don''t have to work so hard every day. As long as you have enough money to spend, you should leave some time for yourself and do something you like. There''s no need to live so tired every day."

    Knowing that Tang Simiao was indirectly concerned about himself, Shen Rufeng didn''t agree with this sentence. He couldn''t help but said, "do you think I''m working so hard for money? I know that people outside must think like this. It must be for money that they work so hard and desperately

    How can Tang Simiao feel so miserable when he sees the news from Shen Rufeng? It is conceivable that when Tang Simiao sent out this message, he must feel even worse. He hurriedly returned a message, "well, I don''t mean that. I just don''t want you to be so tired. I just want you to do something that you like. I just..."

    Shen Rufeng didn''t want Tang Simiao to blame himself so much. He said, "it''s OK. In fact, what you said is right, but it''s just not comprehensive enough. I admit that I tried so hard. At first, I just wanted to make more money to make Shen''s family bigger and stronger, so as to revenge my father and the woman. Later, someone said something to me, which made me change slowly."

    This sentence really aroused Tang Simiao''s curiosity and made him want to explore the world that belonged to Tang Simiao. He quickly asked, "what did I say to you? That makes you change. "

    You know that Tang Simiao would ask, and Shen Rufeng was not prepared to hide it from Tang Simiao, so he said directly and truthfully, "that person said," if you live in pain and hatred all your life, you won''t be happy. You can''t ruin your life for someone who isn''t worth it. There are actually many ways to revenge a person. "

    It has to be said that that person''s words are really reasonable. How lucky Tang Simiao is at the moment that Shen Rufeng met such a person at the beginning, otherwise he would not have lived in pain for so many years. Tang Simiao''s heart aches at the thought of this possibility.

    Tang Simiao quickly said to Shen Rufeng, "yes, I think that''s all right. Then you came out slowly, right? It''s not that painful. "

    "No, it''s not that easy. After all, my father and the woman may have a hatred for killing my mother. How can I put it down so easily? If I put it down like this, I''ll be sorry for my mother. Just as the man said, there are many ways to get revenge on a person, so there''s no need to involve myself." Shen Rufeng also said his thoughts directly.

 Chapter 708

    These things are the deepest wounds in Shen Rufeng''s heart. No one is willing to tear his wounds open to others, but that person is Tang Simiao, so Shen Rufeng can say anything.

    Listen to the meaning of Shen Rufeng''s words. Before meeting that person, I have other ideas. Suddenly, I want to know Shen Rufeng''s past. I want to know all about Shen Rufeng. Then I can help Shen Rufeng. If I don''t know anything, even if I want to help Shen Rufeng, I can''t get in the way.

    Therefore, Tang Simiao quickly chased Shen Rufeng and asked, simply, directly changed his voice, "this means that you had some other ideas before, right? Can you tell me about it? "

    Since Tang Simiao is curious, why not talk to Tang Simiao? Anyway, he has nothing to hide from Tang Simiao. He also said in his voice, "in fact, I wanted to use some means to make the company bigger and stronger, and then try to bring down the Shen family, forcing the old man and the woman to commit suicide and go underground to pay for my mother''s life."

    It turns out that Shen Rufeng once had such an idea. It''s really terrible. If it''s found out, it''s a crime. After all, no matter what other people have done wrong, there can only be legal sanctions. If it''s found out in the end, Shen Rufeng may be a homicide. It''s estimated that he can only live in prison for the rest of his life.

    It can be imagined how much Shen Rufeng hated the Shen family at that time. He would rather take advantage of himself than let his parents die. When his family was broken, he couldn''t help but feel more sorry for Shen Rufeng. He had to bear so many things at a young age.

    But still have to remind Shen Rufeng, although this idea has no, but Tang Simiao is still a little uneasy, "Shen Rufeng, are you crazy? If the police find out that you destroy their company and force them to commit suicide, it''s a crime! Do you want to spend the rest of your life in prison? Is it worth your life for such a person

    "I know it''s not worth it, but every time I think about the scene of my mother''s death, I have no way to control myself. I just want to be strong as soon as possible, so that the woman can live like death and take revenge for my mother." Shen Rufeng can''t control his emotion and roars out.

    Knowing that Shen Rufeng''s mood must be particularly bad at the moment, he said very gently, "don''t think about it, Shen Rufeng. It''s all over. I believe your mother must want you to be good or carefree, get married and have children, and have children all over the house."

    Referring to Shen Rufeng''s mother, Shen Rufeng calmed down. "Sorry, I just scared you, Miaomiao. I didn''t mean to. I just can''t help it."

    Tang Simiao can understand that although he has never experienced the pain of losing his mother, it is a pain of the skin. Children without a mother are like this. Fortunately, Shen Rufeng has gradually got rid of the pain, which makes Tang Simiao very happy.

    "It''s OK, I understand!" Instead of blaming Shen Rufeng, Tang Simiao spoke to Shen Rufeng tenderly, hoping to comfort Shen Rufeng''s once bloody heart with his tenderness.

    Maybe he thinks this topic is too heavy. Tang Simiao thinks it''s better to change the topic. He can''t talk about this topic any more. Otherwise, Shen Rufeng will be very sad.

    Tang Simiao decided to mention more beautiful things. "I see you have a good time eating hot pot tonight. Do you like hot pot very much?"

    Shen Rufeng really loves hot pot, but it''s all because of Tang Simiao. Seeing Tang Simiao''s satisfied face after eating hot pot and spicy hot, Shen Rufeng''s mood gets better unconsciously, and the whole person wants to find out.

    You can''t help but want to know what magic hot pot and spicy hot pot have. They can make Tang Simiao so happy and satisfied after eating. You need to know what delicacies Tang Simiao has never tasted with the financial resources of the Tang family. But why is he so fond of spicy hot pot.

    In fact, at the beginning, when Shen Rufeng went to eat Malatang for the first time, she only felt that it was spicy and unsanitary, and she didn''t like it. But when she thought of Tang Simiao''s happiness and contentment, Shen Rufeng was stunned. After eating Malatang, she became more and more experienced and knew how to eat it. Later, as long as Shen Rufeng was not happy, she would go out to eat Malatang Hot or hot pot.

    The main purpose is to vent their pressure and dissatisfaction in the sour stimulation. Let alone, this method is really effective. Every time after eating hot pot or spicy hot pot, Shen Rufeng really feels that the whole person is unblocked.

    Now that Tang Simiao has asked, Shen Rufeng naturally wants to say a few more words. In fact, Shen Rufeng knows that Tang Simiao wants to divert his attention, and does not want to remind himself of those sad things. Shen Rufeng naturally has to cooperate with Tang Simiao well, otherwise it will waste Shen Rufeng''s hard work?

    I only saw Shen Rufeng''s voice for a long time, "I think eating hot pot can bring me a kind of pleasure. Every time I finish eating hot pot, I feel very happy and satisfied. Almost every time I feel uncomfortable or under too much pressure, I will go to eat hot pot or Malatang, or eat that kind of spicy food to release my pressure and dissatisfaction."Maybe there are still some words left to finish. After a while, Shen Rufeng sent another voice, "don''t say, in this way, the effect is really good. Every time I go out of the hot pot shop, I feel relaxed."

    The more Tang Simiao heard this, the more excited he was. Unexpectedly, he met a fellow, and he thought so. He said in surprise, "Shen Rufeng, fellow! I think so too! We can make an appointment with hotpot some other day. I know one hotpot is very delicious. "

    After that, Tang Simiao felt that something was wrong. When he was just about to withdraw the message, he found that Shen Rufeng had already sent a message back to him. It would be meaningless to withdraw it again.

    In fact, Tang Simiao was a little embarrassed. He was so excited that he said something wrong! Will Shen Rufeng think that he is a casual woman, and he will be able to ask a man out for dinner! And especially the hot pot, I always eat with the closest people, it''s really brain pumping, I will say such words.

    But what can I do? I''ve already said it and I can''t regret it. After all, Shen Rufeng has seen the news. Now I hope Shen Rufeng doesn''t think so much. Forget it, I''d better listen to what Shen Rufeng said first!

    Tang Simiao, a little nervous, opened the voice sent by Shen Rufeng, and found that Shen Rufeng only lightly replied, "OK, I''ll follow you then. I''m worried that now all the hot pot shops here are finished. It''s good for someone to recommend a new one."

    Listen to Shen Rufeng''s meaning, you know that Shen Rufeng doesn''t want to be crooked. He just likes to eat hot pot and wants to find a new delicious hot pot shop with people who have the same hobbies. So he doesn''t have to think so much. He just wants to be two food lovers. Anyway, we had a hot pot together and didn''t do anything else.

    So, after he was not so nervous, Tang Simiao replied casually and boldly, "OK, I''ll follow my sister and make sure I take you to the best hot pot restaurant in the city."

    In fact, Tang Simiao should continue to think so much, because Shen Rufeng really thinks so much. The reason why Shen Rufeng likes hot pot is because Tang Simiao likes it. Naturally, Shen Rufeng has also been to the hot pot shop Tang Simiao has been to. I have to say that this time, Tang Simiao has really been a routine, and he doesn''t know it. He is also very complacent and feels that he has found another way I''m a foodie.

    Moreover, this food is Shen Rufeng, who likes so much. It''s just the most beautiful enjoyment to eat with his favorite person. It''s really wonderful. So Tang Simiao, who doesn''t think about it any more, doesn''t find that his second sentence is even worse than his first.

    Shen Rufeng on the other side of the mobile phone is going to be very happy. It seems that he has been fond of hot pot for so long. It''s true. If it wasn''t for the common hobby of hot pot, how could Tang Simiao say that to himself? I''m so happy. I wish I could eat hot pot next. Hot pot is so beautiful.

    But at the moment, Tang Simiao doesn''t know what Shen Rufeng is thinking, but he has been thinking about which hot pot shop he will take Shen Rufeng to. After all, he knows several delicious restaurants and is in a tangle. He doesn''t know which one to go, or he can go to the one he just mentioned with Shen Rufeng! Shen Rufeng will love it.

    But when you think about it, it seems that the store is not good. Although the food in that store is really delicious, the environment is not good. Shen Rufeng may not like it, or you''d better change it!

    To put it bluntly, it''s not that I''m afraid that Shen Rufeng won''t like it, but it''s just that Tang Simiao thinks that the atmosphere of that store is not good enough for romance.

    It can be said that at the moment, Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng have roughly the same idea. For fear that Tang Simiao just talks about it casually and will forget it later, Shen Rufeng said to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, why don''t we go to eat this weekend?" For fear that Tang Simiao would not agree, Shen Rufeng added, "so many things have happened recently. I want to relax!"

    Now that Shen Rufeng has said this, Tang Simiao can only promise, but she still has to think about it. Girls still have to be reserved and can''t agree casually. She just heard Tang Simiao say, "in fact, I really want to eat hot pot, but I don''t know if there are other things on the weekend."

    Shen Rufeng knows that Tang Simiao''s meaning is that he is not sure, but this rare opportunity, of course, Shen Rufeng has to persuade Tang Simiao, hoping that Tang Simiao can give himself a definite answer.

    Shen Rufeng said, "Miaomiao, what can I do on the weekend? Aren''t weekends all relaxing? You just said to me, don''t live so tired. If you like to eat, eat! Don''t you want to eat hot pot when you put off other things and live a good life for yourself? "

    Hearing what Shen Rufeng said, Tang Simiao was really a little moved. He felt that everything was almost settled now, so there should be nothing more! And the opportunity is rare, I really want to eat hot pot with Shen Rufeng.

 Chapter 709

    After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Simiao finally couldn''t resist the temptation of beautiful men and delicious food and gave Shen Rufeng a definite reply, "OK, how about having hot pot in lotus spring on Saturday night?"

    as long as Tang Simiao can promise to go out, it doesn''t matter where he goes, as long as he can be with Tang Simiao, so Shen Rufeng said, "Miaomiao, you decide! Anyway, I''ll hang out with you. You''re good at hot pot. The place you choose must be very good. "

    seeing that there was no new news on the mobile phone, Tang Simiao thought that Shen Rufeng didn''t believe in his promise. He couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed. He felt it was necessary to express himself more clearly, "Shen Rufeng, don''t worry, I will prove what I said with practical actions at that time."

    at the beginning, Tang Simiao was still comforting himself. Shen Rufeng had something to do for a while and left for a while. When he saw it later, he would get back to his own news. After waiting for another ten minutes, Tang Simiao was a little upset even before he heard from Shen Rufeng

    after waiting for a long time, Tang Simiao felt that Shen Rufeng definitely didn''t want to pay attention to himself. He couldn''t help thinking angrily, just ignore me, don''t believe me. It''s better to ignore me in the future, and don''t eat hot pot with me. Let''s eat it alone! Don''t blame me if you can''t find a good place to eat

    in fact, it''s like this. Shen Rufeng has been giggling and laughing for a while. Suddenly, he was awakened by a telephone ring and subconsciously pressed the answer button. It turned out that the assistant reported Shen Rufeng''s work. In this way, a lot of time was wasted, because Shen Rufeng and his assistant talked about some other details

    therefore, Shen Rufeng never heard from Tang Simiao. In fact, he didn''t mean to. He just missed it and didn''t see it. It can be said that it was all caused by giggling. If Shen Rufeng didn''t smile there, he would not be able to see the news and reply in time, and Tang Simiao wouldn''t be confused there

    thinking about it, Tang Simiao felt a little thirsty, so he wanted to get out of bed and go to the living room to pour some water. In this way, he found that he had no clothes to wear and was only wrapped in a bath towel. Finally, he remembered that his clothes were dirty and asked Gu Yuanyuan to buy a set for him instead of running naked

    however, they have been out for almost two hours, and they haven''t bought any clothes. According to reason, Ren Tianyou''s community is located in a golden area, and there are many clothing stores around. They can buy a suit of clothes in half an hour, but they haven''t come back until now, which is a bit strange

    to put it mildly, even if you go to the suburbs to buy clothes, you should come back now, but why haven''t you seen them so far? To tell you the truth, Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou are not worried about their safety when they are together. But after going out for so long, they haven''t come back, so they won''t have an accident, will they

    I didn''t dare to delay any longer. I picked up my mobile phone and called Ren Tianyou. After a long time, no one answered. I couldn''t help but feel more flustered. I hope nothing will happen. I called Gu Yuanyuan again. After ringing for a while, I was finally connected and Gu Yuanyuan''s voice came out of the phone

    after hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s voice, Tang Simiao finally felt at ease. It would be nice if people were OK. Before Gu Yuanyuan could speak, Tang Simiao quickly asked, "Yuanyuan, where are you? Why don''t you come back? What about Providence? Why didn''t he answer the phone? "

    knowing that Tang Simiao must be very worried at the moment, I can''t help feeling a little resentful. Ren Tianyou said that he just talked with Tang Simiao, but Ren Tianyou just wouldn''t let him. Don''t tell Miao Miao what to say, so that she won''t worry. Don''t worry. I won''t solve it.Since Ren Tianyou has said that, Gu Yuanyuan no longer insists on telling Tang Simiao. It''s just a small matter, which I believe can be solved soon. Moreover, it''s not clear on the phone, so there''s no need to let Miao Miao worry about it. I have to say that in this way, Ren Tianyou''s approach is very appropriate.

    But after a while, Gu Yuanyuan thought of a real problem, and quickly told Ren Tianyou the problem, "God bless, but Miaomiao is still waiting for us to go back and give her clothes. After such a long time, Miaomiao must have finished taking a bath and sorted herself out. How embarrassing it is to have no clothes to wear! And it''s easy to catch cold. "

    I knew that Gu Yuanyuan would definitely consult this question. Ren Tianyou had already prepared the answer and said, "sister Yuanyuan, it''s OK. Don''t worry! There are big clean bath towels in my bathroom. Sister Miaomiao can go to bed and lie down for a while. When we go back, the bed will be warm. Besides, with the floor heating on, sister Miaomiao will not catch cold. "

    After hearing Ren Tianyou say this, Gu Yuanyuan was a little relieved, but she was still a little worried and asked, "Tianyou, are you sure we don''t have to call Miao Miao? If we don''t go back for such a long time, what will Miao Miao worry about? "

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou said firmly, "sister Yuanyuan, it''s OK. Anyway, it will be solved soon. Don''t worry about Miao Miao. Besides, it''s so warm at home. Maybe Miao Miao will fall asleep when we go back. Don''t we call to disturb Miao Miao to have a rest? So I think it''s better not to fight! "

    It seems that Ren Tianyou also has a certain truth. Generally, he is like this. In a particularly warm and comfortable environment, he falls asleep. He doesn''t care so much. Maybe Miaomiao falls asleep when he is waiting. It''s not impossible!

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan was still full of worries, Ren Tianyou quickly said, "sister Yuanyuan, well, don''t think so much about it. Let''s solve the problems in front of us first, and then we can go to buy clothes for sister Miaomiao and go back. If you think about it all the time, you can''t solve it with your heart. Then you say we can do it as soon as possible Will you go back? "

    That''s right! If I cooperate with Ren Tianyou to solve the problems here as soon as possible, I will not be able to buy clothes for Miao Miao as soon as possible, and I will not be able to go back to cook for Ren Tianyou as soon as possible.

    Let''s think about it. Today, Ren Tianyou was so unlucky. He was so hungry that he could not eat. At first, he wanted Tang Simiao to come back early and deliberately refused to eat. He waited for Tang Simiao to buy it for himself. Then she was regarded as a gangster by yuanyuanjie and spilled her food on the so-called gangster. Now she accidentally bumped into an old man. It''s estimated that for a while I can''t go.

    Knowing that Gu Yuanyuan had already thought about it clearly, Ren Tianyou called out, "sister Yuanyuan, get off the bus quickly! If you don''t go down to have a look, it will hurt you to death. "

    When she heard Ren Tianyou calling herself, Gu Yuanyuan remembered that there was still a man lying on the ground, and she was ready to open the car door. Before she left, she could not help muttering, "I don''t know how someone can guarantee it. I''m sure I can go back safely, but just how far away I drove, I bumped into an old man, and someone hoped that the old man would be OK! Or someone won''t be able to run. "

    Naturally, Ren Tianyou can tell who Gu Yuanyuan is, but he just refuses to speak. After all, he did it by herself. I hope the old lady doesn''t do anything serious, otherwise she is really guilty.

    Rao is like this. Ren Tianyou is still a little confused. He usually drives steadily and drives with his lights on at night. Just when he saw the old lady crossing the road, he stepped on the brake in time. Moreover, he should be a little away from the old lady. It''s impossible to hit the old lady. Is it because of the inertia of the car.

    Think about it, I still think something''s wrong, the car''s routine can''t be so big! How can you hit the old lady on the ground.

    At this time, Ren Tianyou suddenly thought of a possibility that he would not have met the porcelains! Thinking of this possibility, Ren Tianyou rushed to Gu Yuanyuan and yelled, "sister Yuanyuan, don''t touch her. This old lady may be a porcelain bumper. I just thought about it carefully, but I still think something is wrong."

    Ren Tianyou''s words directly scared Gu Yuanyuan to retract her hand. If it was touching porcelain, she didn''t dare to touch her. What if something happened? But it shouldn''t be possible. The old lady''s pain is very real. It doesn''t seem to be pretending! And only on TV will appear how the dog blood plot will happen to himself.

 Chapter 710

    With the strong light, the "hit" old lady also saw the hesitation in Gu Yuanyuan''s eyes. It seemed that it was time to show her acting skills. The old lady quickly pretended to be in special pain and cried, "it hurts! My knee, can''t stand it, girl, can you help me up and take me home? My house is near here. "

    Since the old people have said that, eight achievements will not be deceiving. They did not ask themselves to give money or send her to the hospital. They just asked themselves to help send her home. What a considerate old man is not only not noisy, but also not investigated. The only requirement is to help her go home.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan was ready to reach out to help the old man, but Ren Tianyou just felt that something was wrong, that is, he didn''t let him. She cried out, "sister Yuanyuan, if you can''t help her, you''ll be a porcelain bumper."

    Unexpectedly, even if Ren Tianyou didn''t come to help, she was still standing there and making sarcastic remarks. Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan was full of anger, and the tone of the statement was not so good. She said directly, "Ren Tianyou, the old lady didn''t intend to investigate. She just asked me to help her go home. How could your mind be so ugly! Is it because everyone touches porcelain? "

    Looking at Gu Yuanyuan''s current situation, it is estimated that no matter how many explanations she makes, it is useless. Only Gu Yuanyuan can see the truth of the matter clearly, otherwise she will not give up. Anyway, I only lost a little money at most. It''s good for Gu Yuanyuan to recognize that people''s hearts are dangerous. In that way, she will not make such mistakes again.

    No way, in order not to let Gu Yuanyuan angry, Ren Tianyou had to go to help Gu Yuanyuan help the old lady, may be afraid of being torn down close! The old lady certainly can''t let Ren Tianyou touch her, so she pretends to be afraid and shrinks to Tang Simiao, especially holding Gu Yuanyuan''s clothes tightly.

    The old lady''s meaning was very obvious. She said that she was very afraid of Ren Tianyou. Ren Tianyou deeply hurt herself. She didn''t want Ren Tianyou to be close to her, and she didn''t want Ren Tianyou to help her up.

    Gu Yuanyuan is not a fool. Looking at the situation around her, she naturally understood the old lady''s meaning and quickly said placidly, "Granny, don''t be afraid. In fact, he is also a good man. He just didn''t know the truth and misunderstood it. Just now I made it clear to him that he is here to help you, so don''t be afraid, OK? It''s OK. Don''t worry! "

    Rao Shi Gu Yuanyuan said so much, but the old lady was still unmoved. On the contrary, she went to Tang Simiao''s arms a little bit more, and kept shouting, "it hurts!"

    No way, Gu Yuanyuan had to let Ren Tianyou stop, do not go any further, "the old lady was injured, and was so seriously frightened, a little emotional instability, you''d better not come here! Lest the old lady be afraid. "

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words like this, Ren Tianyou can''t help laughing coldly. The swindler''s method is really clever. He knows that he has seen through her ghost trick, and he certainly dare not let himself close. Well, in order to be afraid of Gu Yuanyuan''s sadness, he just doesn''t close. It''s better to see what tricks this swindler can play.

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou stopped, the old lady felt a little relieved that she could carry out the next plan. She pretended to cooperate with Gu Yuanyuan to stand up. In fact, she deliberately sat on the ground, saying that she had pain not only in her knees, but also all over her body. This really scared Gu Yuanyuan.

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly said to the old lady, "Granny, I''m not at ease when you go home like this! Or I''d better take you to the hospital! Take a good look at where there is a problem, or suit the remedy to the case! "

    But the old lady insisted on going home, "it''s OK, girl, help me home! My home is very close, I go home to lie down for a while, wipe some medicine, you don''t have to worry, girl, help me up! I can still walk

    It''s rare to meet such an understanding old lady. Gu Yuanyuan would be moved to cry, but she insisted on her own opinion and said, "no way, old lady! If we bump into you, we will be responsible for you. Body is the most important thing. I''d better call an ambulance and take you to have a look! "

    "No, girl, take me home! It''s too much trouble to go to the hospital. " It was said that Gu Yuanyuan wanted to call an ambulance, but she was startled. She quickly stopped Gu Yuanyuan''s terrible idea. In case she was sent to the hospital, she would not show up.

    But this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Ren Tianyou. Ren Tianyou quickly followed Gu Yuanyuan''s words and said, "sister Yuanyuan, you''d better stay here to take care of the elderly! Just let me do the ambulance thing

    When you think about what Ren Tianyou said, Gu Yuanyuan agreed. Moreover, she really wants to guard the old lady here to prevent her from any accident again. It''s more appropriate for Ren Tianyou to call an ambulance.

    But the old lady is not so calm, still want to try to dissuade Gu Yuanyuan, "girl, really don''t need, you help me back, really don''t need to go to the hospital, save you trouble."

    "Granny, we can''t do it. We''re very sorry that we bumped into you accidentally. It''s rare that you are so generous and don''t care about it, but we can''t regard it as if it didn''t happen! We have to be responsible for you. Health is the most important thing. It''s better to go to the hospital and have a good look. You can rest assured that we will pay for the medical expenses. " Gu Yuanyuan immediately denied the old lady''s view.This can make the old lady anxious, went to the hospital that was not torn down? It seems that we have to find a way to get away! It is estimated that it will be too late if we don''t get away. Fortunately, we have made plan B.

    Ren Tianyou deliberately waited for a while and then called. He just wanted to quietly play with the old lady over there. He just wanted to see when the old lady could fit in and find the ambulance at this time. It was boring.

    I just heard the old lady put it another way: "girl, I know you are kind-hearted. I''m also a reasonable person. I don''t want to trouble you to take me to the hospital. Either you call my wife for me. My wife is playing Tai Chi in the square near here. Let him take me to the hospital!"

    I didn''t expect that the old lady was so nice because Gu Yuanyuan hadn''t heard the old lady''s words, "girl, if you''re embarrassed, just leave some medical expenses. You can leave another wechat. I''ll ask my son to add you and send you the list of hospitals. More refund and less compensation, OK?"

    Although I feel a little uncomfortable when I hear that I want money directly, I should have lost money if I hit someone. Moreover, the old lady is reasonable enough. If I don''t pay for any money, I''ll hit the old lady in vain, which is also a little bad!

    To tell you the truth, the old lady''s proposal is not too much, and she doesn''t force herself to give much. She just put forward an opinion like this, which can be regarded as a discussion with herself.

    It''s estimated that if other people were left behind, they would have been making a lot of noise here. They have to pay for it. If they don''t pay for it, they are not allowed to leave. Moreover, now they have something to do. It''s really the best choice to let the old lady''s wife and son take her to the hospital to take care of her. I''ll go to the hospital to see the old lady tomorrow morning.

    Finally, he asked for money. It seems that the fox''s tail is about to show up. It''s estimated that he can''t play any more. He''s afraid that the ambulance will help him, so he wants to leave as soon as possible. But it''s not so easy. Ren Tianyou can''t bear to admit the existence of this kind of liar. Do you want to keep this kind of liar to let them cheat more people?

    As the old lady said just now, there''s also his wife and son. It''s estimated that the gang committed the crime. They must have cheated a lot of money by means. No, they can''t let them just slip away with money. In fact, they are not short of money. Money is a small matter. The key is that this problem is a bit serious and can''t be tolerated.

    Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou deliberately took out his mobile phone and pretended to call the ambulance, "Hello, 120? We had a small car accident here. An old lady was accidentally hit. Please come and have a look! The old lady is in great pain. I hope you can come as soon as possible. "

    After that, he stopped for a while, pretended to be waiting for the person on the other side of the phone to ask. After a while, he quickly said, "Oh, address, we''re at an intersection, like the intersection of Xinhua Road and Xinjian Road. Come here quickly! I''m afraid the old lady can''t stand the pain later! "

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou had called an ambulance, the old lady was startled and said, "girl, you''d better ask your friend to cancel the ambulance! Just call my wife to come here. In the middle of the night, maybe a patient will come to the emergency department. Why waste an ambulance? Let''s leave it to those in need! "

    I really can''t see that such an old lady can have such an awareness. It seems that the world is not all ugly, but there is a beautiful side. Just like this old lady, she always thinks of others. Even if she is so seriously injured, she doesn''t want to trouble anyone. She always carries it silently.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan could not help but be more sure of some ideas, "grandma, you are the one in need! You''re injured like this. How can you do without an ambulance? You can rest assured that you don''t have to bear the burden. There are enough cars in the hospital. You won''t delay other patients just because you lack an ambulance. You just have to sit in the ambulance and go to the hospital for treatment. "

    Thinking that the old lady was afraid to go to the hospital without relatives, she was a little afraid. She said quickly, "Granny, you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll call your wife now and let him come to accompany you to the hospital. You just go to the hospital to take good care of yourself. You don''t have to worry about money. We''ll come out."

    After that, he asked the old lady about her wife''s phone and handed her the phone. He thought it was better for the old lady to say it by herself. If she said something wrong, it would be embarrassing and might frighten the old lady''s wife.

    In fact, the old lady doesn''t really want to make this call, but it''s better to make one. Maybe her wife can help herself when she comes here. This girl is a kind person, and the car is not cheap. Today, I''m sure I can get a lot of money from this girl.

    Even if the ambulance is coming, I still have to take a risk. After all, my grandson is still lying in the hospital bed and in urgent need of money for his life. I would rather be locked in than let his grandson have an accident.

 Chapter 711

    Unexpectedly, the old lady really dared to ask her wife to come and take her to the hospital with the ambulance, which made Ren Tianyou a little uncertain. Ren Tianyou was sure that the old lady must be deceiving, but he couldn''t understand why the old lady still dared to wait for the ambulance instead of finding a reason to run away.

    Is he wrong? Maybe I''m too arbitrary, but it''s impossible! It''s impossible for my car to meet the old lady! Is it too dark, I didn''t see it clearly, I guess it''s wrong? These are impossible. Ren Tianyou still insists on his own view.

    Forget it. Let''s see what the old lady wants to do first? I don''t believe that we can''t let the swindlers show their feet today. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. I have plenty of time and energy. I think I''m too bored to pass the time. The big deal is to spend it here with these swindlers to see who broke down first.

    Anyway, in this situation, I can at least stay with Gu Yuanyuan for a while. Even if I don''t speak, it''s good to be able to look at Gu Yuanyuan from a distance. Ren Tianyou feels that his illness is cured in a moment, and the whole person''s spirit is different. It can be said that Gu Yuanyuan''s simplicity is Ren Tianyou''s panacea.

    It can be said that Ren Tianyou and the old lady have not yet collapsed, and Gu Yuanyuan is about to collapse. Now it''s been such a long time, and I don''t know how Miaomiao is at home alone? Why is the ambulance so slow? And isn''t the old lady''s wife playing Tai Chi around here? Why haven''t you been here for so long.

    Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help asking Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, go and see how the ambulance hasn''t come yet? You can call again to find out what''s going on? You see, grandma can''t stand the pain. "

    In fact, there''s no need to ask what''s going on. Now Ren Tianyou can explain what''s going on. He didn''t call the emergency center at all. Where would an ambulance come from? And the old lady is OK at all. It''s all fake.

    Now Ren Tianyou is more sure of what she thinks. The old lady must be a liar. To put it in a bad way, who was hit by a car and who could be so soberly supported by others and sit so comfortably? It''s estimated that she can''t stand the pain for a long time. It''s impossible to wait for the ambulance here.

    What''s more, which old lady will run to this kind of road in the middle of the night, and which old grandfather will go to the square to play Tai Chi in the middle of the night. Generally, it''s not all morning exercise. Even if she does Tai Chi at night, she is still practicing there now. It''s estimated that she is the only one who can do it by herself. I don''t know what''s the meaning. Obviously, it''s a group of swindlers, and only Gu Yuanyuan, a silly girl, can do it I will believe them.

    Ren Tianyou, who is thinking about something, suddenly gives an untimely growl in his stomach, which obviously sends out the signal that he is very hungry now. Gu Yuanyuan, who is waiting for the car, just hears it.

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly asked with a little concern and a little guilt, "God bless, are you hungry? I''m sorry! It''s all my fault that I lost your meal. "

    It''s embarrassing to be heard by Gu Yuanyuan. In order to prevent Gu Yuanyuan from having too much psychological burden, Ren Tianyou quickly pretends to be relaxed and says, "it seems so! It''s really a little bit, but it''s not too hungry. It''s OK. I said it''s not your fault. You''re also protecting sister Miaomiao. You''re also self-defense. You can understand it.

    Every time she talks about the word self-defense, Gu Yuanyuan feels embarrassed. She really doesn''t want to think about this embarrassing thing again. It''s clearly a good game for a smart gangster, but in the end, she makes a trouble. She regards Ren Tianyou as a gangster, but also throws Tang Simiao a piece of dirt. It''s really a failure in her life.

    Afraid that Ren Tianyou would continue to talk about this topic, Gu Yuanyuan said to Ren Tianyou with concern, "Tianyou, if you are hungry, go shopping first! I''ll keep it here. "

    Naturally, Ren Tianyou quickly refused. In any case, Ren Tianyou did not dare to leave Gu Yuanyuan here alone. In case the old lady''s gang came later, Gu Yuanyuan''s consequences would be unimaginable. Therefore, Ren Tianyou would rather be hungry than leave Gu Yuanyuan alone to guard a liar.

    Because now the old lady has been deeply loved and trusted by Tang Simiao, and looking at Gu Yuanyuan''s attitude, it is estimated that Gu Yuanyuan will not be willing to go out to buy food with herself. Gu Yuanyuan will certainly find a lot of reasons to refuse to buy food with Ren Tianyou, and say that she will stay to take care of the old lady, and so on.

    What''s more, I don''t know what the old lady bought in hululi is medicine. In case she and Gu Yuanyuan go to buy food, the old lady will run away with her accomplices.

    But Ren Tianyou''s original intention is to find out the liar, let Gu Yuanyuan have a long memory, and let so many innocent people no longer be cheated. Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou feels that he is bursting with a sense of justice and can''t use up all his strength. I don''t have to eat directly. I feel very motivated.

    After thinking clearly, Ren Tianyou quickly said to Gu Yuanyuan, "it''s OK. I feel that I''m not very hungry now. I just have a normal reaction. Don''t care. It''s all small things."

    Gu Yuanyuan is not stupid. She knows that Ren Tianyou is comforting herself. In order to be worthy of Ren Tianyou''s comfort, Gu Yuanyuan decides to make a good meal for Ren Tianyou when she gets home after this matter is solved. Fortunately, Ren Tianyou can''t read her mind. If Ren Tianyou wants to know Gu Yuanyuan''s thoughts at the moment, she can''t be as happy as crazy.After waiting for a long time, I finally waited until the old lady''s wife came. As soon as the man arrived, I began to play. I only saw the old man suddenly fall down in front of the old lady, "my wife! are you all right? Where did it hit? Come on, show me. I''ll see if it''s serious

    But I don''t know what''s going on. The old lady didn''t pay attention to her wife. She just watched her wife talking there quietly, thinking that when her wife finished speaking, she would find another chance to secretly discuss with her wife what to do next?

    Seeing that she had said so much, I was surprised that no one was suitable for me. The old lady''s wife felt a little embarrassed and felt that it was really not very good for her to talk there by herself.

    I can''t help it. At last, I can only accept the soup, because I really have nothing to say. It''s useless to say it, because no one cares about me at all.

    Originally, the old lady''s wife thought that the old lady would at least echo a few words casually, so as to avoid being embarrassed to talk there alone, and maybe it would show up?

    In fact, the old lady didn''t go along with her wife, which was also the conclusion after careful consideration. After all, it''s an extraordinary time. It''s estimated that Ren Tianyou has already seen through her identity, but she has been waiting for her to reveal her identity, and the ambulance is coming soon. Where is she in the mood to think about what happened before.

    Now I only hope that the ambulance will come. As long as I and my wife get on the ambulance alone, it will be easy to do. But if Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan have to send themselves to the hospital, it will be difficult to do. Forget it, we''d better find an opportunity to steal some money first, and we''ll talk about other things!

    So, after receiving his wife''s eyes, the old lady covered her knees and kept shouting, "it hurts, I can''t stand it, it hurts! It''s killing me. No, I''m dying!

    Hearing the old lady''s cry, Gu Yuanyuan felt distressed and asked Ren Tianyou hastily, "Tianyou, why hasn''t the ambulance you called come yet? Do you think the old lady is in pain? Can you give me another push? Which hospital is this? We have to give a bad review. "

    At this time, the wife is very gentle to comfort the old lady, "my wife, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. If I''m here, don''t be afraid. You can hold on for a while. The ambulance will be here in a minute The two men are locked together consciously, which can be regarded as giving each other a little energy.

    I feel that at this time, it is necessary to sing "white face" and "red face" by one person. Maybe only in this way can I get more money. In fact, this is just their last struggle and struggle. To put it in a bad way, as long as Ren Tianyou is here today, they will never want to cheat money again.

    It''s estimated that the old man and the old lady don''t really want to touch porcelain. Maybe they have something to hide. What''s the matter with them? How to think about sympathizing with these swindlers. I''m not in a good mood. I want to find out the cheater myself to prevent others from being cheated again.

    In any case, now we need to quickly get rid of the terrible idea just now and continue to stick to our original idea. Stick to justice and find out cheaters.

    I can only think very well, but it''s not so easy to do. I can only say something not very nice, "this time we may meet a group of high-level swindlers. They have such a strong endurance. Up to now, there is no sign of collapse, but they are more and more capable of acting. In the past, single play is now directly changed into double play. That''s more and more tacit cooperation. "

    I just saw the old lady holding her knees and yelling, it hurts! Naturally, the old lady''s wife comforts the old lady with a gentle face. The general meaning is to let the old lady not panic. The ambulance is coming, and she can come to the hospital immediately.

    Of course, this is definitely not the ultimate goal of the swindler. The old lady''s wife immediately said with special dissatisfaction, "how can you be so stupid? It''s because you''ve been injured by others, and it''s not because you''ve hurt others. Why do you want to be aggrieved and seek perfection? You''ve done nothing wrong. You should get some compensation. Why are you embarrassed?"

    It can be seen that the old lady is still a little tangled, but it''s still money in the end. The old lady finally decides to do what her wife says. Anyway, it''s already like this now, and it''s not up to her to decide whether to make compensation. The play has come to this point, and the words have already said that. That means the arrow is on the way and it has to be fired.

    In fact, it''s rare to meet such a kind girl. Although I know that I can get a lot of money, I still can''t bear to think about it. But the only one who can''t bear to do so is eliminated by the grandson in the hospital bed. If I can''t bear to do so, maybe my most precious grandson will be gone. No, this vote must continue.

 Chapter 712

    The old lady, who became more firm in her belief, began to cooperate with her wife to act, "old man, I feel pain all over my body. What should I do? Am I going to die? "

    Knowing that the old lady was thinking clearly, the old man was naturally happy to cooperate. He quickly and gently comforted, "old lady, don''t worry. You will be OK. The ambulance will come later. Bear it again. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be here with you."

    "Old man, I miss my son so much. Can you call and ask him to come here? I''m afraid I won''t see him again. I really feel pain on my body!" The old lady quickly came up with another temporary plan.

    Now time is running out, I hope my wife can understand what I mean. I''ll call my son and send him to the hospital with the compensation.

    It has to be said that there is still a tacit understanding between husband and wife for many years. The old man instantly understood what the old lady wanted to express, pretended to be suddenly aware and said, "yes, you see, I''m so confused. Why didn''t I think of this? Why wait here for the ambulance of that broken hospital? I haven''t come after waiting so long. Maybe I can''t come. "

    When she heard the old man say this, Gu Yuanyuan was so scared that she quickly explained, "old man, maybe there''s something wrong with the hospital, there''s not enough cars! Maybe it''s a traffic jam. It hasn''t come yet, but please believe me, the ambulance will come soon. "

    But now the old man didn''t think so much, and said directly and unreasonably, "every time he said that he would come soon, but my old lady was so painful that she didn''t come after waiting for so long. Is it necessary to wait for my old lady to die of pain before she comes? What''s the use of coming at that time? When people are gone, does the car help to transport the body to cremation?"

    Maybe the old man''s words are a little ugly, but Gu Yuanyuan can understand. After all, her wife, who has been helping each other for many years, is now lying on the ground and moaning bitterly. No one can feel better. There is no choice but to speak. Gu Yuanyuan can only try her best to comfort her by saying, "I''m sorry, I''ll call right away. As soon as possible. "

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan actually wants to be humble to a group of swindlers, Ren Tianyou''s heart is not easy. She can''t help running to Gu Yuanyuan and saying to those swindlers, "can you put your attitude better? If the ambulance doesn''t come by itself, can we blame us? We''ve tried our best to urge it. Can''t you calm down and wait and bully a little girl? "

    Hearing Ren Tianyou speak with such a bad attitude, the old man was a little reluctant, and directly said, "calm down and wait. It''s true that you don''t have low back pain when standing. If your beloved wife is lying on the ground with uncertain life and death and suffering, can you still say such a thing?"

    It seems reasonable to hear the old man say so. Naturally, Gu Yuanyuan immediately leans to the old man''s side and says to Ren Tianyou in a bad tone, "people are like this now. You can''t understand more. You are a big man and an old man making a lot of noise here. Do you mean it? If you have time, why don''t you go and see what''s going on with the ambulance? "

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan looked at herself in this way. When she thought of this, Ren Tianyou was a little aggrieved. She couldn''t help trying to explain herself and said, "sister Yuanyuan, I don''t mean that. I can''t see you being bullied."

    "Where am I being bullied? It''s right for the old man to say that. It''s right for us to bump into other people''s wives like this. It''s also right for them to have a little resentment. It''s also right for us to be wronged. Besides, I don''t feel wronged. You can go to see what''s wrong with the ambulance. Why haven''t you come yet? It''s really not good. Just change it." Gu Yuanyuan said directly and anxiously.

    It seems that Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t care what she is good to her at all. She has been completely fascinated by this old man and old lady. She doesn''t know who is right and who is wrong. She can''t help it. Ren Tianyou has to do it according to Gu Yuanyuan''s idea. Since she wants an ambulance, she can call it by herself. She didn''t want to disturb the hospital for a bunch of swindlers and waste an ambulance.

    But now it seems that it''s no good not to be alarmed. The swindler''s means are too high. He is not his opponent at all. Moreover, he also considers that Gu Yuanyuan is here and can''t do whatever she wants.

    Since we need to call an ambulance, we can call it now. At that time, we must let Gu Yuanyuan follow them to the hospital to see how they deny it and how they end up.

    But how could the old man let this opportunity go? Naturally, he wanted to make good use of what Ren Tianyou had just said. He pretended to be very sad and said to the old lady lying on the ground, "see? After all, it''s not my own child. How can I be so attentive that I can''t even call an ambulance. "

    Hearing the old man''s words, Gu Yuanyuan can''t help feeling a little disgusted with Ren Tianyou. She thinks Ren Tianyou she knows has changed. How can she become so cold-blooded and heartless? It''s reasonable that the ambulance won''t come so slowly. Could it be that Ren Tianyou cheated herself into not calling at all, but it shouldn''t be. Just now Ren Tianyou called the emergency center, and she was also nearby.

    Moreover, Ren Tianyou is not bad in nature. He just started to misunderstand this incident. Later, when he explained it, there should be no problem. He believed that Ren Tianyou could not make fun of human life. He must have helped to call an ambulance, but the ambulance came slowly.Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan also helped to appease the old man, "old man, don''t worry. The ambulance will come soon. We have gone to inquire about the situation. If this one doesn''t work, we will change it."

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words like this, the old man can only pretend to be satisfied on the surface, but he is very flustered on the back, but he can''t show it. The more now I am, the more calm I have to be. It seems that I really have to hurry to carry out my next step plan.

    After thinking about it, the old man quickly went to gently pinch the old lady''s hand and gave her a look, indicating that the old lady could not wait any longer. Finally, he nodded her head again. The old lady instantly understood what it meant. It seemed that the next step was to speed up her plan.

    But it can''t be too obvious. It''s easy to arouse people''s suspicion. Just now, the quarrel between the old man and Ren Tianyou gave her a chance. The old lady pretended to be dissatisfied and said sadly, "come on, old man, let''s call my son over! For one thing, I can see my son. For another, I can let my son send me to the hospital. I can rest assured that I have a son. I can''t believe it anymore. "

    Knowing that the old lady had gone through so many things, she was a little desperate. She expressed her understanding and asked the old lady for her son''s contact information to help contact her.

    Unexpectedly, the old man said coldly, "girl, no, I''ve got my cell phone. I''d better call my son myself! If you leave the compensation, you can go. We''ll solve the rest of the problems ourselves. I''m afraid you can''t do that. "

    Gu Yuanyuan understood that the old man was still fighting for the incident just now, and quickly explained, "old man, just now my friends are not sensible, you don''t care, but my friend is very good in nature. You believe me, we will help you if we stay. After all, we have our responsibility, we can''t just leave."

    No matter what Gu Yuanyuan said, the old man was very blunt and said, "it''s OK. You can bear your responsibilities with money. We don''t want more, and we won''t like less. Anyway, I''m sure I won''t let my wife be wronged in vain. But I absolutely don''t want you to stimulate my wife here and help me

    Gu Yuanyuan is not stupid either. Naturally, she can understand the deep meaning of the old man''s words. That is to say, Ren Tianyou''s words just now are too ugly, which makes the old lady and himself feel very uncomfortable. However, this is also a fact. Ren Tianyou''s words just now are uncomfortable, not to mention his family members.

    But until now, the old lady still pretends to be understanding and says, "old man, what are you doing? You have scared other people''s little girls. Now there are so many cheaters in the society. It''s better to be careful, young man. However, I can''t bear to think that I''ve just done that, and I''ve been suspected and treated like this. Now I just want my son to come here, and you call quickly! "

    Knowing that time is running out, the old lady is urging her son to come and get the money to get away, and the old man dare not delay. He quickly went to the side to call his son and explained the current situation. In particular, he found it difficult to deal with a man who was more shrewd than him.

    As soon as the boss came back from the phone call, he heard the sound of the ambulance. Now he dare not let the doctor touch his wife. When he touched her, he showed up. Thinking of this, he quickly hung up the phone and ran to his wife. For fear of any accident, he thought that it was too difficult to touch a porcelain. I hope he can muddle through this time and never touch it again, It''s frightening.

    Unexpectedly, there was no need for the old man to worry. The old lady played more than herself. She said in a loud voice, "no, no, don''t touch me. I''ll wait for my son to come! Go away

    Seeing the white coats approaching the old lady step by step, the old man rushed forward immediately, "who allowed you to move my wife, didn''t you listen to my wife''s unwillingness? My wife has to wait for her son to come, otherwise it is impossible for her to receive treatment at ease. I have just called my son. You can wait a little longer! "

    But the doctors are not willing to save people like a fire. Besides, just after Ren Tianyou said hello to his classmates, they are not willing to wait for their son.

    One of the leading doctors said, "old lady, you can''t wait for such a serious injury. It''s better to treat it as soon as possible. Time is life

    However, no matter how we tried to persuade her, the old lady was unwilling to move the land and resolutely expressed her own meaning. If her son did not come, she would not go to the hospital for treatment.

    Ren Tianyou''s classmate observed for a while, that is, the doctor in charge said to Ren Tianyou with special affirmation, "Tianyou, I''m sure that this old lady is loaded, and there is no injury at all. The reason why there is blood flowing out of her thigh is probably the paper bag prepared in advance, which is not human blood."

    When he heard the old classmate''s words, Ren Tianyou immediately felt relieved. After all, he is also a master of medical skills. He will never be wrong.

    Ren Tianyou quickly said with special thanks, "old classmate, thank you. I know how to do it."

 Chapter 713

    If Ren Tianyou was a little worried just now, what would he do if he made a mistake? Now that medical experts have said so, there must be no mistake. I can safely implement the next plan and find a way to expose the true face of these swindlers

    it''s better to teach Gu Yuanyuan a lesson. In fact, it''s not as serious as the lesson. It''s just that Gu Yuanyuan has a long memory and should not be so stupid in the future. No matter what other people say, it''s bad to believe. In case of meeting bad people, it''s really a big deal

    after getting the exact answer, Ren Tianyou went to Gu Yuanyuan and gave her her advice, "you see, the old lady has shed so much blood. It must be very painful. Why don''t you let the doctor have a look first!"

    this is the first time to hear Ren Tianyou speak so considerately tonight. Gu Yuanyuan is so happy that she knows that Ren Tianyou is not such a cold-blooded and merciless person. She has said for a long time that the essence of Ren Tianyou is very good, but she has just misunderstood this incident, so she has such a way of doing it. Just think about it

    GU Yuanyuan was immersed in this short-term harmony, so she didn''t think of anything else. She didn''t study why Ren Tianyou suddenly changed her attitude. Not only that, she especially supported Ren Tianyou''s next work, which made Ren Tianyou''s next plan go very smoothly

    maybe Gu Yuanyuan still believes in Ren Tianyou in her heart. Although she doubts and misunderstands Ren Tianyou just because of some excitement of Ren Tianyou, as long as Ren Tianyou is a little different, Gu Yuanyuan immediately chooses to believe in Ren Tianyou

    according to Ren Tianyou''s analysis, it seems to be the same truth. The old lady is losing so much blood now. If she doesn''t go to the hospital in time for examination and treatment, and let the blood flow all the time, it is estimated that something may really happen in the long run

    and just now Gu Yuanyuan has said that she will fully support Ren Tianyou, which brings great convenience to Ren Tianyou. No matter what, Ren Tianyou is much more convenient now. At least when you go to check the clues, you don''t have to be afraid of other people, and you don''t have to worry about someone blocking you

    as long as Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t speak for them, Ren Tianyou won''t listen to other people''s explanations. He will absolutely make others feel ashamed, and gradually figure out the truth in the process

    at the beginning, Ren Tianyou also said this question several times, but Gu Yuanyuan was fascinated by the swindler at that time, and directly accused Ren Tianyou for unknown reasons. In order not to make Gu Yuanyuan sad, Ren Tianyou naturally did not dare to say anything more

    thinking that when she finds the evidence and puts it in front of Gu Yuanyuan, Gu Yuanyuan will surely believe that what she just said is true, so that one of the things Ren Tianyou wants to do most later is to see when these cheaters will show their real ugly side

    this situation makes Ren Tianyou passive, especially embarrassed and contradictory. Gu Yuanyuan will not be willing to accept it directly, but if it goes on like this, it is estimated that the swindlers will not show their hands and feet, and she will be tortured and crazy

    I feel that I can''t wait any longer. I have to find a way to let the swindlers show their feet earlier. Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou quickly pulls Gu Yuanyuan to her old classmate

    however, Gu Yuanyuan was a little uncomfortable or uncomfortable when she was pulled away like this. It was a direct robbery! Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan hurriedly said with a little struggle, "Ren Tianyou, what are you doing? Where are you taking me? It''s not settled yet. Where do you want to take it? "

    as soon as the voice fell, Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan just stood in front of Ren Tianyou''s old classmate and said, "old classmate, this is my friend. It happens that she has something to ask you for help!"

    this makes Gu Yuanyuan look confused. What on earth does she need help from Ren Tianyou''s old classmate! I''m not sick. I don''t need a doctor<

    as soon as he was about to ask Ren Tianyou what he needed to do with the so-called doctor''s old classmate, Ren Tianyou opened his mouth first and said to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, this is the doctor expert I told you. He is an expert in this field. He must be able to cure the old lady, but it''s a pity..."Gu Yuanyuan naturally knew what the half sentence was. She immediately followed Ren Tianyou''s words and said to the doctor''s old classmate, "doctor, I beg you. No matter what method is used, the old lady must be safe and sound."

    Seeing Ren Tianyou make a look at himself, the doctor''s old classmate instantly knows that Ren Tianyou wants to cooperate with him in acting. Now that he understands the general meaning, he naturally cooperates with him very well.

    I only heard the old classmate of the doctor say to Gu Yuanyuan, "this is our responsibility and task. Naturally, we will do our best to every patient, but the premise is that the patient has to cooperate with the doctor''s treatment work. Otherwise, even if I want to save people well, people are not willing to give me this opportunity. I can''t help it!"

    According to the current situation, Gu Yuanyuan naturally knew what the doctor''s words meant and quickly assured the doctor, "doctor, I''ll be relieved if I have your words. As long as you are responsible for saving people, I''ll do everything else."

    In order not to let the old lady''s injury continue to aggravate, I think it is necessary to persuade the old lady, and strive to let the old lady cooperate with the doctor for treatment. After all, it''s a rare opportunity. It''s a medical expert. If it wasn''t for Ren Tianyou, why would an expert doctor come to the scene of a car accident without sleeping in the middle of the night.

    Now that they have come, I want them to check the old lady carefully, so that I can feel relieved and feel less guilty. I hope the old lady has no big problems, everything is OK and her life is not worried. The body is not comfortable, later he is willing to help her adjust and recuperate slowly.

    Because Gu Yuanyuan thinks that she and Ren Tianyou accidentally bumped into each other. Of course, she should make sure that the old lady who was bumped into is intact. Otherwise, she may not have peace in her whole life and may spend her whole life in self blame.

    Thinking of this is not only for her normal life in the future, but also for the old lady to get better as soon as possible. Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan thinks that she can''t delay any longer. She must persuade the old lady to save people like a fire. Time is life!

    Gu Yuanyuan deliberated for a long time before she dared to stand in front of the old lady. She knew that the old lady was a little scared and dissatisfied. She quickly stretched out her hands and held them tightly, hoping to make the old lady feel her strength and love for her.

    After a long time of brewing, Gu Yuanyuan dared to say the first words of persuasion to the old lady, "Granny, I know that we have just done something to make you feel insecure and hurt your heart. Here, I sincerely apologize to you. I hope you can forgive us, forgive us for being young and ignorant, and don''t have the same understanding with us."

    But the old lady was not moved. She didn''t say anything. She just clung to the old man''s clothes and kept asking, "old man, why hasn''t her son come yet? I''m so cold! I''m in pain! "

    The old man naturally quickly comforted, "old lady, don''t worry, your son will come later, don''t be afraid, I''m beside you, I hold you tightly, it''s not cold."

    When she heard the old lady say this, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t dare to delay. She quickly took off her coat and put it on the old lady, and said very gently, "grandma, put on my clothes first, so that it won''t be so cold."

    It was cheating, so the old lady was a little embarrassed and quickly said, "girl, what''s the point? If you give me your clothes, you will be cold. You''d better put them on quickly! I''m all right! " With that, the old lady struggled to get up and take off her clothes and return them to Gu Yuanyuan.

    But Gu Yuanyuan held it down, "grandma, it''s OK. I''m not cold. You can wear it first! Your son will be here soon. Don''t worry. But grandma, I still want to say a word. Would you like to go to the ambulance first and simply let the doctor check and then clean the wound? And it''s warmer in the ambulance. "

    Know Gu Yuanyuan is sincere for their own good, but he is a liar, how dare to sit on the ambulance, that is to help, can not dare to get on the bus, so, after weighing the pros and cons, the old lady or insist on the previous view, "I don''t, I''m not going anywhere, I''ll wait here for my son to come."

    Gu Yuanyuan knew in her heart that it was not so easy to persuade the old lady to accept the doctor''s treatment, but she still could not give up. After all, it was a fresh life. Seeing that the blood from the old lady''s legs was almost a big stall, Gu Yuanyuan was really worried, but she could do nothing to make the old lady feel at ease to receive treatment.

    Thinking of this, I feel particularly guilty. I think we should still find a way to let the old lady go to the ambulance to receive the doctor''s treatment, but what can we do to let the old lady receive the doctor''s treatment. I''m in such a hurry.

 Chapter 714

    Ren Tianyou, who is discussing things with his old classmates, can also be said to be a countermeasure. Out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly glimpses Gu Yuanyuan alone. Her arms are so cold that she keeps stamping her feet. But when you think about it carefully, you always feel that something is wrong. When you go out just now, Gu Yuanyuan is wearing a coat!

    How come I''m freezing there by myself now, and I don''t have my coat. Looking at the old lady, I found that she was wearing Gu Yuanyuan''s coat, and instantly understood what had happened. I couldn''t help cursing in my heart, "it''s a stupid woman. She freezes like that and gives her coat to others. She won''t take care of herself when she has time Is that right? "

    But this word Ren Tianyou certainly won''t say it face to face. What else can a girl put on the top of her heart do besides spoil her? There''s no way. Ren Tianyou can only take off his coat and give it to Gu Yuanyuan. It seems that it''s necessary to educate this stupid woman when she goes back. Can she not be so stupid and kind, and think more about her own bad?

    I remember when I met Gu Yuanyuan for the first time, I was so silly and lovely, so kind that I was distressed. I knew that my counselor was such a person. For the sake of my best friend, I still insisted on going to the Counselor''s office alone to approve leave. If I didn''t pass by, I would be humiliated and bullied by the counselor.

    After so many times, why can''t you have a long memory? Be good to yourself and don''t always meddle in other people''s business. Not everyone is so kind and knows how to be grateful. There are still many dangerous things in this world. After so many losses, you still don''t know how to have a long memory.

    I always like to trust others casually. It seems that the old lady is so thick and wrapped up that she can''t be cold. If you look at Gu Yuanyuan, it''s estimated that two more clothes will be a little cold, but she would rather be frozen than let the old lady be cold. In fact, the old lady may not be cold at all, just to win Gu Yuanyuan''s sympathy. She just pities herself My own Gu Yuanyuan.

    I don''t think I can think so much. If I think about it any more, Gu Yuanyuan will freeze to death over there, and I think I will be angry. It''s the right way to send her coat to Gu Yuanyuan.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou coming towards her, Gu Yuanyuan thought that it was the doctor who asked Ren Tianyou to come and ask about the situation. As soon as she was ready to report the situation here, she saw Ren Tianyou take off her coat and put it on her. The speed was so fast that Gu Yuanyuan didn''t react. She had a coat on her body, and the whole person felt a lot warmer.

    I didn''t expect that such a small change was seen by Ren Tianyou and remembered it. I also wanted to show myself my coat. I was so moved when I thought about it. It was really nice to have Ren Tianyou by my side.

    But he was only moved for a while, and he was just greedy for warmth for a while. He immediately regained his sense. He thought that Ren Tianyou was still ill now. He was so weak that he could not catch cold any more. That would be more and more serious. He didn''t know when he would get better? The whole person will also be particularly uncomfortable during the period of illness.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan quickly took off her coat and wanted to return it to Ren Tianyou. However, she was put back on her body by Ren Tianyou. Seeing Ren Tianyou like this, Gu Yuanyuan was a little unhappy. "Ren Tianyou, can you take care of your body? You are still sick. What do you do with your clothes? I''m not cold. You take them back quickly Put them on

    Gu Yuanyuan thinks that her attitude is so bad that Ren Tianyou can''t stand it. She will feel that she is a woman who doesn''t know good or evil, and that she has ruined his mind. Maybe she will take back her clothes and put them on silently.

    But Ren Tianyou didn''t. instead, he said, "sister Yuanyuan, I''m not cold. You can wear it. Don''t worry. I''m strong and strong. I don''t have to worry at all. It''s you. You should pay more attention. You''re frozen like that. If you don''t wear my clothes again, you''ll be the next one to get sick."

    Gu Yuanyuan felt a little embarrassed when she was suddenly torn down. She thought Ren Tianyou didn''t see her careful thinking. She didn''t expect that all her careful thinking had been seen by Ren Tianyou.

    But if you see it, you can see it! It''s no big deal. Anyway, I only know that I can''t make Ren Tianyou''s condition worse, so I must return the clothes to Ren Tianyou. Gu Yuanyuan pretends to be disgusted and says, "you''re still strong, and I don''t know who''s sick for so many days and is still in hospital."

    Knowing that Tang Simiao wanted to put on his clothes like this, Ren Tianyou was not such a fool. So he said very strongly and arrogantly, "I was totally an accident. In fact, I was not as serious as you said. Sister Miaomiao cared too much about me and let me stay in the hospital for a few more days."

    I knew Ren Tianyou would be tough, and Gu Yuanyuan was too lazy to tear it down. In order to let Ren Tianyou put back his coat as soon as possible, she just pretended to be very strict and said, "anyway, you know best. Put on your coat as soon as possible. If you don''t listen, I''m not happy."

    After that, he wanted to take off her coat and give it to Ren Tianyou. However, Ren Tianyou pressed Gu Yuanyuan''s hand and said, "you''d better dress well. I don''t want to see a little slug following me tomorrow."Gu Yuanyuan naturally understood what Ren Tianyou meant. She was so angry that she didn''t want to return her clothes to Ren Tianyou. She said angrily, "no, I''m not cold at all. How can I catch a cold?"

    Remembering that there are still things to do later, Ren Tianyou decided not to tease Gu Yuanyuan now, and after finishing the work later, he went back to educate Gu Yuanyuan. Ren Tianyou now thinks that education is more necessary, and it''s imminent, OK?

    Afraid that Gu Yuanyuan and herself would push off their coat later, Ren Tianyou quickly found an opportunity and left a sentence, "sister Yuanyuan, that doctor has something to discuss with me, I''ll go first!" Then he ran away.

    There''s no way to take Ren Tianyou. Before Gu Yuanyuan reacts, people have already run away. When Gu Yuanyuan reacts, he can''t see Ren Tianyou. It seems that this coat can only be worn by Gu Yuanyuan.

    Come to think of it, we have to continue to persuade the old lady to cooperate with the treatment, so it''s not convenient for Gu Yuanyuan to catch up with Ren Tianyou and return her clothes. Forget it, let''s wait until the matter is solved!

    In order to thank Ren Tianyou, she went back to cook a bowl of ginger soup to warm Ren Tianyou. Now that she has an idea, Gu Yuanyuan will no longer worry about this coat.

    Not to mention, Gu Yuanyuan really thought of a new way to persuade the old lady to accept treatment after being disturbed by Ren Tianyou. She only saw Gu Yuanyuan suddenly move in front of the old lady, and then stopped for a while before slowly saying her own idea, "grandma, I pity the parents all over the world. You certainly don''t want your son to see this kind of scene. You see, the ground is full of blood Your son will be worried

    But the old lady was not affected by this sentence, because she knew that her son would never be frightened. Anyway, she also knew that these were fake. The reason why she was bleeding was that she broke the blood bag she was carrying, so that she could act more realistically and make more money.

    In fact, the old lady was not willing to do this kind of moral corruption, but there was no way. Her grandson was still in bed waiting for money for surgery, and only surgery could save her life. Therefore, in the face of survival, in the face of their grandchildren''s life, what moral and what kind are not there.

    The old lady only hopes to touch the rich people''s porcelain several times a day. Maybe her grandson''s medical expenses will be available for several days, and then gradually accumulate, so the money for surgery will be available. Moreover, it''s easy to do this kind of thing, as long as she lies on the ground and moans.

    It''s still so many days. For the first time, I''ve been in such a situation today. I didn''t ask for a cent for such a long time. Maybe I''ll be torn down. But the old lady just refuses to give up. She firmly believes that as long as this order is successful, there will be a lot of money. She doesn''t believe that her family will pay two young people.

    So the old lady insisted on it all the time, thinking that as long as she was calm enough not to be moved by Gu Yuanyuan''s words, she would never let those doctors touch her, and let her son send him to a familiar doctor behind his back. This order was basically successful, and the rich people were generally very busy, and they certainly didn''t have time to follow her. If they could use money to kill some things, it would be special Don''t be happy.

    Now, no matter how beautiful and reasonable Gu Yuanyuan''s words are, what the old lady has to do is not be moved. She has been waiting for her son''s arrival. As long as her son comes, the three people will be sure to get away with the money safely. All she can say is that the old lady thinks too well.

    As a matter of fact, Ren Tianyou has already arranged everything, waiting for the old lady to get into the trap. Before, he just took care of Gu Yuanyuan, so he didn''t do it for a long time. Now that he has got Gu Yuanyuan''s support, he should take good care of these cheaters. Do you want them to continue to cheat?

    Gu Yuanyuan said a lot of great things by herself. When she saw the old lady, they were still indifferent, and only she was thirsty. Gu Yuanyuan felt very desperate! Finally decided not to talk about it! He accompanied the old lady to wait for her son to come and ask her son to persuade her to receive treatment.

    After waiting for a while, she finally saw the old lady''s son come panting. The old lady pretended to be very excited and said, "son, you''re here. Mom wants to kill you. Mom''s body hurts so much. She thought she would never see you again. Fortunately, you''re here. Mom has no regrets."

    Because the old man and his son got angry in advance, so now the son naturally knows what to do, "Mom, it''s OK. Dad just told me. I''ll take you to a nearby hospital now. Don''t be afraid. "

 Chapter 715

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Yuanyuan rushed over and said, "don''t worry, uncle. We''ve called the doctor and the ambulance, but the old lady is willing to go to the hospital only when you come. There''s no way. We have to wait here. Since you''re here now, why don''t you persuade the old lady to go to the ambulance and ask the doctor to help us check Let''s see. "

    Since Gu Yuanyuan has already said that, the son of the old lady must be embarrassed and can''t directly shirk it, or it will arouse suspicion. There''s no way but to communicate with the old lady, "Mom, you see, or we can get in the car and let the doctor check you. I heard that this is an expert doctor!" Granny''s son deliberately raised his voice, just to let Gu Yuanyuan hear what she really said.

    I don''t know what''s going on, but the old lady was particularly resistant, "no, no, son, I don''t want to go. That man is a bad man. He asked the doctor. I don''t want to see him. Son, that man is too terrible. You take your mother away, and she wants to be with you."

    It''s really unexpected that the old lady has such a big prejudice against Ren Tianyou. Naturally, Gu Yuanyuan wants to give a good explanation. It''s not a good thing to take this prejudice with her, and it''s not conducive for the old lady to receive the examination and treatment after the car accident later.

    After careful consideration, Gu Yuanyuan decided to say to the old lady, "Granny, didn''t I just tell you that? Tianyou is young and not sensible. He just misunderstood some things. In fact, people are very good in nature. You see, Tianyou specially invited the top doctor in the industry to check and treat you after the car accident. And God has promised to cover all the expenses. "

    Even though Gu Yuanyuan had already said this, the old lady was still reluctant and said very strongly, "I don''t know. Anyway, I will never let the doctor he invited to check and treat me. Who knows if she is kind-hearted? I don''t want to get worse. "

    Hearing the old lady talking like this, Ren Tianyou''s old doctor classmates can''t help but want to rush up to give the old lady a big mouth. A liar even feels that it''s really wrong to talk like this. It''s a serious insult to a doctor and a query to a doctor''s medical ethics. How can we bear it? Absolutely not.

    Seeing his old classmate''s blue veins on the back of his hand, you can know that he is really angry at the moment. He probably wants to rush up and beat up these swindlers. He dares to talk to a doctor who loves his career and is an expert. He really doesn''t want to live.

    Afraid of his old classmates, he could not help but go up and beat the swindler. Ren Tianyou quickly grabbed his particularly irascible classmates and assured them, "old classmates, don''t worry, leave it to me. I will teach these swindlers a lesson for you."

    Now that Ren Tianyou has said that, it''s not good for the old doctor''s classmates to have that idea again. After all, it''s also a private matter of others. Even if it occasionally involves themselves, it''s still because of them in the final analysis. So it''s better for Ren Tianyou to solve the problem by themselves. Don''t get involved. It''s not good to make things complicated when they can.

    Moreover, the doctor''s old classmate believes that Ren Tianyou will be able to get justice for himself, and there will be a way to solve this complicated problem. I just need to cooperate with all the actions of Ren Tianyou.

    In fact, Ren Tianyou is in a very bad mood. I can''t imagine that the old lady can make up anything for that little money. Is money so important? And for the sake of this money, one swindler after another came out directly. It''s really terrible. I feel scared after thinking about it.

    But Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know what Ren Tianyou thought. She still explained to the old lady selfishly that she still longed for the old lady to enter the ambulance for simple examination and treatment, and then let the ambulance send the old lady to the hospital for a comprehensive examination, so she could rest assured.

    So in order to let the old lady down her guard and accept her own advice, Gu Yuanyuan went to the hospital for treatment. She continued, "Granny, don''t be afraid. You should believe in the benevolence of the doctor. How can the doctor harm you? And you can go to the people''s hospital to inquire. This doctor''s reputation is very good and his medical skills are also very good."

    In fact, the old lady knew in her heart that the doctor she had invited was not bad, but she was a liar. She just wanted to get some money to treat her grandson. She didn''t have any other ideas and ideas. If you let the doctor examine you, all your previous efforts will not be in vain. Really, I don''t know the significance of sitting here.

    After thinking about it for a long time, the old lady still felt that if the play was to continue, she could only be sorry for the kind girl in front of her. In fact, after so many things happened tonight, the old lady couldn''t bear it. However, the reality forced her to think like this, "girl, I''m sorry, I''ll borrow the money from you. When my grandson gets well, I''ll be the one The cow is the horse to repay you. "

    Although I think so in my heart, on the surface, I can only say with special fear and indifference, "girl, you don''t have to say, you can let my old lady go! I''m sure I won''t go with this doctor. I''ll be with my son anyway. "

    Then the old lady said to her son, "son, mom, it hurts! Take mom to the doctor! Mom can''t stand the pain. " Now that the mother has said so, the old lady''s son is naturally ready to carry the old lady on his back.But Gu Yuanyuan, a silly girl, couldn''t be relieved. She quickly went up and said, "Granny, if you don''t worry, we won''t take this ambulance. I''ll drive you to the hospital, and I''ll accompany you to do the examination. It''s also quick, OK?"

    Now, the old man first said, "girl, I thank you for your kindness, but you drive the car that hit my old lady to take her to the hospital. Do you think my old lady dares to sit?"

    It seems to be the same. Just now, they all blame themselves for caring, but they are in a mess. They totally neglect this serious problem. It''s really wrong for them to say such words. Gu Yuanyuan hurriedly apologized to Mrs. Zhang, "grandma, uncle, I''m sorry. I''m so careless. I''m so worried. I''m sorry, I don''t mean that."

    At this time, the old lady''s son began to cut in again, "girl, if you are really kind-hearted, you should quickly give us the compensation, or let me take my mother to the hospital for treatment. You can see that my mother has already suffered so much. If you spend it like this, something will happen. You''d better quickly give us the compensation and let me take my mother to the hospital for treatment."

    I know that this family of swindlers still have a back hand. I''m sure it won''t be so easy. If so, I''ll ask for money in the end. I''m afraid I''ve been writing all night. I''m just waiting for a chance to say the last word!

    It has to be said that Ren Tianyou is still very clear about things. The result is as good as Ren Tianyou expected. When the old lady''s son came, Ren Tianyou knew that things would be like this sooner or later. It was just a lack of an opportunity, but now Gu Yuanyuan gave them that opportunity.

    But how can Ren Tianyou make them do what they want? Now that they have given the reasons why they don''t want to go to the hospital by ambulance, they should break these reasons one by one. At that time, we will see how these swindlers refuse.

    The most important thing is that Ren Tianyou doesn''t want to see Gu Yuanyuan feel sad and aggrieved. If it wasn''t for Gu Yuanyuan''s feelings, with Ren Tianyou''s temperament, it would be impossible for him to deal with this group of people for so long. He would have let the police come and take them all away in a rage.

    However, now that Gu Yuanyuan believes them so much, she follows Gu Yuanyuan''s will and doesn''t move them for the time being. Instead, she thinks of some other ways to let Gu Yuanyuan see the truth clearly. In the future, she will have a long memory and won''t be used by others so foolishly.

    So, after thinking about it carefully, Ren Tianyou decided to say to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, it''s all my misunderstanding. I''ve done some inappropriate things, which leads to my grandmother''s resistance to me. I can understand it, but she can''t stay away from the doctor all the time!"

    Although she was a little dissatisfied with Ren Tianyou at the beginning, when she saw what Ren Tianyou had just done, her dissatisfaction disappeared instantly. She still believed in Ren Tianyou as usual. After hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Gu Yuanyuan felt the same way. The old lady really couldn''t lie here and didn''t go to the hospital for examination and treatment, but she advised her many times and didn''t give up What''s the use.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s tangled little face, I knew that Gu Yuanyuan must be worried about it again. She quickly continued, "Yuanyuan, since the old lady doesn''t trust me and the ambulance I called, I won''t interfere in these things. Sister Yuanyuan, doesn''t the old lady trust you? Then you take your mobile phone and call an ambulance in your name in the nearest hospital! "

    When she heard Ren Tianyou''s proposal, Gu Yuanyuan''s eyes lit up. She thought Ren Tianyou''s idea was really good. Moreover, if the nearest hospital sent an ambulance, it would be very fast, and it would not delay so many things.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan felt that it was not too late. She quickly went to Baidu to find the nearest hospital, and quickly called to send an ambulance. When everything was done, Gu Yuanyuan finally felt relieved. Then she went to the old lady and said, "grandma, please wait a little longer. I''ve already called the ambulance of the nearest hospital for you. It''s estimated that it will be a long time I''ll be here in a minute

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan has already called an ambulance for herself. What can she do now? We can''t use the method just now. It will certainly not work, and it will also cause doubts and misunderstandings.

 Chapter 716

    Thinking that the old lady was still worried, Gu Yuanyuan hurriedly went over and promised, "Granny, I guarantee that I called this ambulance. God knows that you have a certain resistance to him, so he decided not to interfere in this matter. And God will let the ambulance he called come back soon. So, Granny, you don''t have to worry at all. I do business, you can rest assured."

    I have to say that Gu Yuanyuan''s guess is good. The old lady is worried about some things, but the things that the old lady is worried about are totally different from the things that Gu Yuanyuan thought the old lady would worry about

    naturally, Ren Tianyou also heard Gu Yuanyuan''s promise just now and rushed the ambulance back with special cooperation. The doctor''s old classmate pretended to be particularly angry and said, "Ren Tianyou, are you sick! He called us over in the middle of the night and kept us waiting for so long. Without letting us do anything, he just let us go back. "

    the doctor deliberately said that he was so big, and he was going to say it a little more seriously, to make other girls heartache for Ren Tianyou. This is the best result. As an old classmate for many years, of course, he should help Ren Tianyou well, so that Ren Tianyou can get a beautiful woman back as soon as possible

    after hearing what Ren Tianyou''s old doctor classmate said, Gu Yuanyuan felt a little guilty and embarrassed. After all, it was because she didn''t negotiate in time that she had to let Ren Tianyou call an ambulance to come here, which made doctors and nurses delay for so long and couldn''t go home in time to have a rest

    just when Gu Yuanyuan wanted to explain, she just heard the doctor''s old classmate reprimand Ren Tianyou, "do you know that it''s a waste of our time to call the ambulance and let the ambulance wait here for a long time, do you know how many patients we can help with this time?"

    I didn''t expect that I wanted to frighten Gu Yuanyuan and make her feel sorry for Ren Tianyou. I knew that Ren Tianyou did something for her, how much Ren Tianyou had to pay to make her satisfied, and how many people''s resentment and scolding she endured. As a result, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t say anything to show her love for Ren Tianyou, but scared Ren Tianyou, Apologies

    is the truth really that important? It is estimated that in the face of human life, it is not worth mentioning. Nothing is more important than to live. However, I casually call out the angel in white who saved people in the hospital to accompany me in the pursuit of a truth that I already know but can not find evidence. I really don''t care about priorities

    thinking of this, Ren Tianyou felt more and more guilty and said, "I''m sorry for delaying your time in treating patients and saving lives. I''m sorry for those patients who need you. I''ll come to your hospital and your department some other day to apologize to those patients and the nurses and doctors who are coming, and ask for forgiveness!"

    to be honest, although Ren Tianyou was born with a golden spoon, he was very kind in his heart. He didn''t have the domineering indulgence of the rich children. He didn''t feel superior and equal. So when he knew the consequences of this, Ren Tianyou was naturally filled with guilt and tried every means to remedy it

    seeing Ren Tianyou like this, the doctor''s old classmate was also a little bit impatient. He was just about to explain the truth and told Ren Tianyou that he was talking nonsense, which was not so serious at all. He said this just to make Gu Yuanyuan feel guilty and distressed. Now it seems that his goal has not been achieved, but to scare another person

    in fact, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate knew that it would not be so easy to solve this problem, so before he came, he had asked his interns to report to him at any time what happened in the hospital. If he needed to go back, he would immediately call to report, and he would always stay by his mobile phone

    after waiting for such a long time, there is still no news from the mobile phone, which indicates that everything is normal in the hospital. However, when I am ready to leave, I will help Ren Tianyou. I will watch Ren Tianyou''s performance tonight. If I say Ren Tianyou doesn''t like Gu Yuanyuan, I will never believe it. My old classmates and friends have never seen Ren Tianyou like this.In order to prevent Ren Tianyou from being scared to death before he got the beauty back, the doctor felt it was necessary to explain to Ren Tianyou, so that Ren Tianyou would not feel so guilty.

    just when the doctor''s old classmate was going to explain to Ren Tianyou, he saw Gu Yuanyuan coming this way. There must be something to say, otherwise he would not come, would you I will take care of the old lady there.

    Since Gu Yuanyuan has something to say, she doesn''t have to be so eager to explain the truth. It''s not too late to see what Gu Yuanyuan wants to say, and then decide whether to explain the truth to Ren Tianyou. Maybe Gu Yuanyuan will bring the words she wants, so she doesn''t have to explain to Ren Tianyou. After all, Gu Yuanyuan has always been the best medicine for Ren Tianyou.

    With Gu Yuanyuan in, it''s useless to say more. On the contrary, there is the suspicion of electric light bulb. Instead of doing so, it''s better to let Gu Yuanyuan alone tell Ren Tianyou. Maybe one sentence of Gu Yuanyuan is worth ten million of her own.

    Thinking about it, Gu Yuanyuan has already come here. The doctor''s old classmate deliberately looks like she is very angry at the moment and doesn''t want to communicate with anyone, saying that she is very angry because of Ren Tianyou''s behavior. No one should take the initiative to provoke herself. She is very irritable at the moment.

    It has to be said that Gu Yuanyuan was a little afraid of the doctor''s old classmate''s deliberate appearance. It is estimated that this time, the doctor''s old classmate was really angry with Ren Tianyou, otherwise it would not be like this.

    Looking at it again, Ren Tianyou also bowed his head with guilt. He didn''t dare to look at his old classmates at all. It''s estimated that when he heard his old classmates say that about him, some thoughts in his heart are normal. He must be very uncomfortable. After all, it''s about the life of the patient and the questioning of his old classmates. It''s conceivable that Ren Tianyou''s mood must be particularly complicated now.

    In order to make Ren Tianyou return to the past, Gu Yuanyuan must ask the doctor''s old classmates to forgive Ren Tianyou first, otherwise Ren Tianyou will definitely not forgive himself, and may continue this state for a long time. Now Ren Tianyou is still ill, and if she goes on like this, her condition will only get worse and will not get better.

    Blame yourself. If you didn''t always use that attitude to force Ren Tianyou to call an ambulance, maybe things wouldn''t be like this. If it wasn''t for the hurtful words he said at that time, Ren Tianyou wouldn''t invite his old classmates to make himself happy and prove that Ren Tianyou is not so cold-blooded.

    We can imagine how much pressure Ren Tianyou was under to invite the top doctors from the hospital, just for a small car accident, just to treat the old lady well and make himself at ease.

    However, Gu Yuanyuan can''t help thinking that Ren Tianyou is so terrible that she doesn''t hesitate to ignore other people''s lives in order to make herself happy. Can the ambulance in the hospital shout at random? Can hospital doctors and nurses be transferred at will?

    At first, Ren Tianyou didn''t want to disturb the people in the hospital. He thought that the ambulance should be left to those in need. But in the end, Gu Yuanyuan had no choice but to let the ambulance come.

    Originally, I thought that the ambulance was coming and I could just carry the old lady to the car and go. Who knows, the old lady can still produce so many moths, so it took so long. This is what Ren Tianyou can''t control. He can''t force the old lady to get on the car! Gu Yuanyuan would not like that.

    Although Gu Yuanyuan has a little misunderstanding of Ren Tianyou at the moment, it doesn''t mean that Gu Yuanyuan won''t feel guilty. After all, it''s also because of Gu Yuanyuan, and the responsibility she should bear still needs to be borne.

    After thinking clearly, Gu Yuanyuan quickly said to Ren Tianyou''s old classmates, "doctor, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I have to ask Ren Tianyou to call an ambulance because I''m too persistent. Ren Tianyou can only follow me and call an ambulance."

    It seems that his words have played a certain role, but these are far from enough. He felt that he needed to add a fire, and quickly said, "Miss Gu, you don''t have to do this. The ambulance was called by Ren Tianyou, and I was called by Ren Tianyou. You don''t have to answer for him."

    Gu Yuanyuan was a little flustered when she heard the word "taking the blame". It was clearly a big mistake. It should not constitute a crime. How can it become "taking the blame" now?

 Chapter 717

    In fact, the doctor''s old classmate just said it casually. He didn''t study the words in the words at all. Naturally, he didn''t know why Gu Yuanyuan''s face suddenly became so ugly. He just thought that Gu Yuanyuan must be afraid and worried about Ren Tianyou.

    Ren Tianyou is in a state of extreme guilt. Naturally, he didn''t notice the movement here, so he didn''t see Gu Yuanyuan at the moment. If Ren Tianyou saw Gu Yuanyuan like this, Ren Tianyou would be heartbroken. If he knew Gu Yuanyuan was like this, it was all because of his old classmate''s words. It''s estimated that Ren Tianyou would beat her up classmate.

    However, Gu Yuanyuan just suffered for a while, and then said, "but the doctor doesn''t care. It''s all because of me. You shouldn''t say that to Ren Tianyou or let Ren Tianyou be so aggrieved."

    before Gu Yuanyuan finished her sentence, the old classmate of the medical student pretended to be very angry and said, "I shouldn''t say that. What do you say to me Do I have to say that Ren Tianyou is right? Did I let Ren Tianyou be wronged? It is clear that what Ren Tianyou did is wrong. As a doctor, I just said what I should say. What''s wrong with me? "

    It seems that this is also reasonable. I really don''t have any position to blame the doctor. After all, this matter is really not considered by myself and Ren Tianyou, and it''s also something I did wrong. Now I still say this kind of words on the contrary, which will inevitably make the doctor misunderstand.

    But at this time, the doctor must not be misunderstood again. Gu Yuanyuan explained clumsily, "doctor, I don''t mean that, I just..."

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words like this, the doctor''s old classmates knew that their goal might be a step closer. They couldn''t wait to ask, "what are you just?"

    "I just think it''s me who did something wrong. You shouldn''t blame Ren Tianyou. If you want to say it, just say it to me! But you can''t say "God bless you." Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t manage so much, so she said directly and strongly.

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say such words, Ren Tianyou is too excited. Gu Yuanyuan''s behavior makes Ren Tianyou think more. After all, Gu Yuanyuan obviously protects Ren Tianyou. How can Ren Tianyou not be excited?

    Ren Tianyou couldn''t help thinking, "will Gu Yuanyuan have me in her heart, and actually defend me so much? I must be afraid that my old classmates will say that about me and I will be wronged. That''s why Gu Yuanyuan said that and did it. She certainly didn''t want to make me sad." Knowing this possibility, Ren Tianyou felt that the whole person was going to be floating.

    But when I think of the little things Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo got along with each other these two days, I feel that Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t like herself so much and protects herself. However, because she is the younger brother of her best friend and needs to take care of her, I feel that Gu Yuanyuan may also protect herself because of this, and it''s not so easy for her to suffer in a moment.

    Just as Ren Tianyou was constantly worrying, Gu Yuanyuan had already got on with Ren Tianyou''s old classmate. The old classmate''s tone was also tough. "Miss Gu, please go to the hospital with me, apologize to those patients in person, and review to the president. It''s also an account of this matter."

    Maybe this is the best way. Ren Tianyou''s old doctor thought that his idea should not be too much, but Gu Yuanyuan didn''t say anything!

    Ren Tianyou, who has been paying attention to Gu Yuanyuan''s situation, immediately said, "no, I can''t let her go. It''s obviously my negligence and my mistake. I''m willing to accept any punishment, but I can''t bring her in. She didn''t do anything wrong, so she shouldn''t be held responsible."

    Is it true that the doctor''s old classmate almost couldn''t help laughing when his family didn''t come into the house? He thought Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou were too funny. He thought it was not enough now. He added some more materials. Maybe Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou would say something more interesting. Maybe they also promoted a marriage. That would be a beautiful thing .

    The doctor''s old classmate pretended to look at Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan with special embarrassment and said, "then you two are talking about who I should listen to? I feel dizzy because of different opinions. I think you''d better think it over! But I don''t have much time. The ambulance can''t be here any longer. I suggest you think about it in five minutes, and I''ll listen to your answer in five minutes. "

    It is estimated that even the doctor himself did not expect to hear Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan''s answer so soon. As soon as the doctor''s old classmate''s voice fell, Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan said, "don''t worry about it. It''s my fault. I admit it. Come according to your doctor''s rules."

    I didn''t expect that with such a long sentence, both of them could speak so neatly together. This kind of tacit understanding can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people is unusual.

    Seeing the meaningful eyes of the doctor''s old classmates, Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan slowly react to what happened just now. Thinking that the two people actually said the same paragraph with tacit understanding, Gu Yuanyuan''s face gradually blushed with embarrassment.

    And I''m really embarrassed. I didn''t expect that I had such a sudden and intimate interaction with Ren Tianyou in front of Ren Tianyou''s old classmates. It''s estimated that Ren Tianyou''s old classmates would think more, and maybe think that they are lovers, so they can have such a tacit understanding.But in fact, it is not so! It can be said that he has no relationship with Ren Tianyou. At most, he is a friend and brother-in-law. Other relationships will certainly not exist. It seems that he still needs to explain. If Ren Tianyou''s old classmates misunderstand him, it''s not very good.

    It''s strange that no matter how Gu Yuanyuan explained it, the doctor''s old classmates all said, "I know, I have no misunderstanding, but I have to say, I really envy your friendship. They really have a tacit understanding."

    Although the doctor''s old classmates made it clear that they would not misunderstand, those words really gave Gu Yuanyuan a feeling, "I understand, young man! It''s not very interesting. Although I didn''t say it clearly, I believe your friendship must be very deep and your relationship must be strong. "

    Anyway, I don''t know what''s going on. After listening to Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou are a couple. That sentence always has this feeling from time to time, but it''s a personal feeling, and I''m sorry to say it.

    Although I know that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate believes what he says, I always feel that something is wrong. It seems that he just believes it on the surface. In fact, he doesn''t believe it in his heart. From the bottom of his heart, he thinks Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan are a couple.

    In fact, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate did this on purpose. He wanted to create the illusion that Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan were lovers. This is also his main purpose today. He wanted to find a way to make Ren Tianyou closer to the beauty.

    But Gu Yuanyuan is not very happy here. She knows that she and Ren Tianyou have nothing. Just because her colleagues have said a paragraph, she is mistaken for a lover. Really, she can''t stand it any more. But what can she do? In the final analysis, it''s not because she said that sentence, so now she has to bear all the consequences.

    Originally, she was going to ask Ren Tianyou to explain to her old classmate, but when she saw Ren Tianyou like that, Gu Yuanyuan gave up immediately. She thought that just like Ren Tianyou, she would not explain to her old classmate. Moreover, if she went to ask like this, it would be better not to ask.

    Before Gu Yuanyuan could explain the problem clearly, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate said directly and strongly, "OK, time is up. Five minutes have passed. Have you two discussed it?"

    I didn''t expect that time passed so fast, but what does it have to do with myself? Just now I and Gu Yuanyuan have already said the answer? Why do you have to ask again now.

    I knew that Gu Yuanyuan would have such an idea. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate had been ready for a long time, and said in a loud voice, "but just now you and Ren Tianyou still didn''t make it clear! You all mean the same thing. How do you want me to choose? "

    After listening to Ren Tianyou''s words. Gu Yuanyuan realized that she was too impulsive just now. Before she knew the situation clearly, she ran to ask questions, and then delayed others.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan felt a little guilty and felt that she should not be so excited any more. She should keep calm no matter when. We have to find out the situation first, otherwise we will waste more time.

    Now the most urgent thing is who will go back with the old doctor classmates. Other things are not important. You can put them aside for the time being. After all, the old doctor classmates are going to leave soon. This is the last test for Ren Tianyou before the old doctor classmates go back to the hospital!

    The old doctor''s classmate now wants to see if Gu Yuanyuan really wants to be punished for Ren Tianyou. In fact, it''s punishment, but it can''t be regarded as punishment. She can only say that she has to bear some consequences for some inappropriate things she has done! It''s far less serious than punishment.

    After thinking for a while, Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou said with one voice, "think about it, I''ll go! I''d like to go! "

    Only at this time did Gu Yuanyuan realize that she and Ren Tianyou really had a tacit understanding, and actually said the same thing at the same time.

    No accident, I''m sure I''ll see the meaningful smile of the doctor''s old classmate again. Forget it, no matter what the doctor''s old classmate thinks, just let him go!

    Now Gu Yuanyuan has figured out that she will never be able to stop other people''s thoughts. It''s better to do her own thing well. The most important thing at the moment is how to let old classmates of doctors take her back to the hospital and do it according to the hospital regulations.

 Chapter 718

    If you think about it carefully, now you can only open a gap from Ren Tianyou. However, if you and Ren Tianyou clearly say that Ren Tianyou should not go, and who should bear the responsibility for the mistakes, it is because of her Gu Yuanyuan, so it is up to her Gu Yuanyuan to go to the hospital for corresponding treatment.

    You don''t have to think about it or go, because Ren Tianyou will not agree to do it. Ren Tianyou would rather he went to the hospital than let himself go to the hospital.

    Since it''s too direct, let''s force Ren Tianyou to go! Anyway, I should go to this trip in person. Maybe Ren Tianyou did something wrong, but isn''t the main responsibility still on me? If I didn''t go my own way, I believe things would not be like this.

    The young master of Ren family will not stand here and bow his head like a primary school student. His heart is full of guilt. Although the main responsibility is not Ren Tianyou, Ren Tianyou just bears it silently.

    After understanding, Gu Yuanyuan deliberately said to Ren Tianyou, "Ren Tianyou, are you sick! Why do you always talk like me? Can you stop learning everything from me? You''re really annoying. "

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan criticizing herself like this, to tell the truth, Ren Tianyou''s heart is really wronged. I can''t control what I say. I just blurt out what I want to say. How can I think so much, how can I think so thoroughly, and how can I restrain myself from speaking the same way as Gu Yuanyuan? That''s really difficult.

    But what can I do? Now that Gu Yuanyuan thinks it''s not good, in order to make her beloved girl happy, she can only find a way to get rid of this problem. In the future, as long as Gu Yuanyuan speaks, she tries to restrain herself and doesn''t speak. Even if someone asks her some questions, she has to wait until Gu Yuanyuan has answered them.

    So, Ren Tianyou naturally quickly advised and coaxed, "sister Yuanyuan, I''m wrong. I''ll try my best to pay attention to it in the future. I''ll wait until you finish speaking first, so that I can guarantee that I won''t say the same thing with you."

    Gu Yuanyuan was quite satisfied with this remark. However, when she thought about it carefully, she still felt that something was wrong. After listening to Ren Tianyou''s remark, she didn''t say that she could say the same thing together, which meant that she could still say the same thing as herself, but the time was different.

    No, this kind of situation is absolutely not allowed to happen, at least today is not allowed, and has been saying the same idea as myself, in case of misunderstanding by others, it''s not good, thinking of this kind of ability, Gu Yuanyuan was a little flustered.

    So, in this particularly agitated state, Gu Yuanyuan''s voice is naturally not good. She said directly and fiercely, "why do you want to learn from me? From now on, no matter what happens, even if you have almost the same idea, you can''t say the same words with me."

    Well, since Gu Yuanyuan has already spoken like this, what else can she do? She can only obey. After all, Ren Tianyou really loves Gu Yuanyuan. She doesn''t want Gu Yuanyuan to be wronged. She just wants Gu Yuanyuan to be happy forever. No way, their beloved girl can only spoil along.

    Therefore, Ren Tianyou naturally said in a hurry: "OK, I see. Sister Yuanyuan, I promise that I will not learn from you anytime and anywhere, and try to overcome those uncontrollable factors."

    After getting Ren Tianyou''s guarantee, Gu Yuanyuan can finally do what she wants to do without further delay. Gu Yuanyuan goes to the doctor''s old classmate and says, "doctor, I''ll go. I''ll go back to the hospital with you."

    It turned out that Gu Yuanyuan was for this matter. Ren Tianyou just wanted to save it, but when he thought of what he had just promised Gu Yuanyuan, he could only look at her helplessly, but he couldn''t do anything. After all, the man''s words were hard to catch up with, and he didn''t want to break the promise he had just promised.

    If so, Gu Yuanyuan will be more angry. Forget it, if Gu Yuanyuan likes it, let her go! Anyway, this doctor and I are old classmates for many years. As long as we talk to this old classmate well, I believe the old classmate will not care too much. Maybe we don''t need to take Gu Yuanyuan back to the hospital.

    But now this kind of situation, oneself and old classmate can''t say words at all, as long as a talk, Gu Yuanyuan may be particularly unhappy, think oneself don''t respect her idea, also don''t support her practice, so, in order not to let Gu Yuanyuan think much, this matter can only secretly.

    Forget it. I''ll find a chance later and discuss it with my old classmates secretly! However, opportunities always have to be created by themselves. If opportunities come, it is estimated that nothing can be done. Opportunities are always left to those who are prepared.

    After thinking about it carefully for a while, Ren Tianyou pretended to say to Gu Yuanyuan unintentionally, "sister Yuanyuan, didn''t you just call an ambulance? Why haven''t you come yet! I don''t know how the old lady is now? "

    Until then, Ren Tianyou remembered that the old lady was still lying on the ground. She had just taken care of solving the problem by herself and completely forgot what she wanted to do.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan was a little flustered. She had just been delayed for such a long time, and she didn''t know whether the old lady could hold on. She took a subconscious look at the old lady and found that she was still lying in her son''s arms, which relieved her a lot. It showed that the old lady was not in any serious trouble now.In fact, just when Gu Yuanyuan went to Ren Tianyou and the doctor''s old classmate to solve the problem, the old lady''s son was a little counselled and wanted to run. She immediately said to the old lady, "Mom, why don''t we stop acting? Let''s go straight home! I feel too dangerous. I always feel that someone has found out that we are fake. "

    Unexpectedly, the old lady''s position was very firm. She had to stay and finish this order before leaving. But she didn''t want to make her son worried. She quickly took her son''s hand and comforted him, "don''t worry, son. Mom is so well prepared, and mom and your dad are so well prepared. It''s impossible to be found. You can rest assured!"

    Although I said that, I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel uncomfortable. I always feel that something big is going to happen, but I can''t say it again. But I have a premonition that if I run away now, I guess there will be some big consequences. But if I carry on here all the time, something big will happen sooner or later.

    So, after thinking about it, the old lady''s son decided to persuade the old lady again, "Mom, I always feel that something is wrong. Didn''t I get the money and leave soon before? Why did you delay so long tonight? I haven''t got the money yet, and I have to get on the ambulance immediately. Mom, you know, you''re not hurt at all. If you get on the ambulance, you''ll be out of the way. "

    My son said these words, I don''t know, but there is a way, now is on the verge, have to send, no matter now is secretly run, or on the ambulance, is the same result.

    In fact, it''s the same result, but it''s a bit different. If you run directly, it''s a real matter that you are a liar. But if you stay and wait for the ambulance to come, it will prove that you are really injured. As long as you don''t let Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou follow you to the ambulance, there will be a ray of life.

    After thinking about it, the old lady quickly said to her son, "son, don''t worry. Mother has her own way. Mother has already figured out what to do? You just have to cooperate with mom

    But the old lady''s son still didn''t dare, still want the old lady to hurry and go home, "Mom, don''t do it, let''s go home! You''re not in good health. It''s not good to sit underground all the time in such a cold day! "

    "Go home, let my old lady go home and wait for my grandson to die?" Unexpectedly, the old lady was directly angry when she heard what her son said.

    Naturally, I understand the old lady''s meaning. Thinking of this, the old lady''s son is particularly distressed. He blames himself for being useless. He can''t let the old people live in peace in his old age, and he can''t let his son grow up in a healthy way. He''s really unworthy of being a father and a son, and he has to involve his wife in hard work. He''s really not a good husband.

    Even so, people in the family never blame themselves. Since her son fell ill, the wife quietly runs the family and takes care of her son wholeheartedly. Her parents constantly cheat money by touching porcelain and help her son collect medical expenses. To tell you the truth, I can''t imagine that if I don''t grasp it well one day, my parents will be hit by the car, What should we do?

    In the final analysis, it''s all because of my own incompetence. If I can make money and earn a lot of money, I won''t be unable to cure my son. Then I don''t need my elderly parents to continue to cheat me, and I don''t need my wife to borrow money from others for my son''s medical expenses. I''m afraid of borrowing from others, and I don''t want to have anything to do with my wife.

    Even if the son is so ill, even if he doesn''t have enough money to give him the best treatment, he never complains about himself. Every time he sees himself, he smiles and calls himself "Dad". Every time he hears this kind of address, he feels guilty. What qualifications do he have to have this kind of address, and what abilities and qualifications do he have to be his dad Dad.

    After thinking so much, the old lady''s son felt that he couldn''t go on like this any longer. After all, this method couldn''t last long, and he should take his own responsibility. He said to the old lady quickly, "Mom, you don''t have to worry about money. I''ll think of a way. You and dad will go back and have a good rest. It''s really hard for you to go back and forth for Xiaobao''s illness these days It''s over. "

    "Son, you come to think of a way. What can you do?" When the old lady heard her grandson''s name, she really softened a lot and decided to communicate with her son.

 Chapter 719

    In fact, the old lady''s son did not know what to do? However, there is only one idea. You can''t let your parents touch porcelain any more. It''s a crime. It''s OK that you haven''t been found. If you find it, you may go to jail. After all, there are many money your parents cheat by touching porcelain. For such a large sum of money, you will definitely get a heavy sentence.

    Fearing that his parents would really take this step, the old lady''s son even decided that he could not let the old lady go on. Moreover, the situation tonight was not very good at first sight, and he might have been seen through by the other party.

    So, the old lady''s son insisted on his own idea and said, "Mom, I can''t. I''ll borrow money. Believe me, I''ll raise money to see Xiaobao. No matter what, I''ll cure Xiaobao well."

    "Mom certainly believes you, but mom doesn''t believe others. We haven''t borrowed money. I remember how many times you and your daughter-in-law borrowed money since Xiaobao was ill. At last, they were afraid to borrow money directly. When they saw you coming, they turned around and left. Or if they didn''t have money, who else can you go to borrow money from now? Now who is willing to lend money to us?" The old lady said helplessly.

    In fact, the old lady''s son doesn''t understand this truth. But even if he understands this truth, there''s no way to do it. It''s not that he has to borrow it. After all, Xiaobao is still waiting on the bed for money to go back for treatment. Seeing her son''s hesitation, the old lady will understand what it means.

    He began to say to his son, "son, don''t refuse. We are all a family. No matter what happens, our family should work together to tide over the difficulties. As long as our family work together, what are these difficulties?"

    Knowing what the old lady means, the old lady''s son knows, but he always feels that he can''t get through this. His parents are at this age, and he has to go back and forth for Xiao Bao''s illness. He is really unfilial.

    However, I have to admit that since the old lady has said that, it proves that the old lady is determined to do the same. I think she can''t stop it.

    My family is a three generation family. It can be imagined how much joy and emotion Xiao Bao''s birth brought to his parents. Now Xiao Bao is ill, and his parents must try their best to keep his only grandson. After all, Xiao Bao is the only hope of his family and the spiritual support of his parents.

    Well, since the old lady insisted on this, they would not put in more obstacles, but still added a condition, "Mom, no matter what you have in the future, tell me, try not to do this kind of thing, it''s not good or safe, you have to believe that your son will raise money."

    I know that my son will not obstruct him any more. As long as his son can promise not to oppose him to do it any more, he can promise his son anything.

    It has to be said that this is a kind of sorrow. Although many people don''t like this kind of swindler, there is no way. When people are forced into a desperate situation, they just want to do their best to get what they want. However, it''s better not to do this kind of thing that violates morality and law. No matter what situation people are forced into, they should at least have a sense of freedom The most basic conscience.

    Finally, under the old lady''s insistence on lobbying, the old man and the old lady''s son also decided to support the old lady''s practice and stay to continue to cooperate with the old lady in acting.

    Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan can see the old lady lying quietly in her son''s arms waiting for the ambulance to arrive, but it seems that the state is not very good. After all, an old man lying on the cold ground in such cold weather for so long, even if he is not ill, he will probably get sick.

    Moreover, because the old lady is in urgent need of the money, and she is not so lucky to meet Ren Tianyou, a powerful and shrewd opponent this time, the old lady will work harder, hoping to win more sympathy from Gu Yuanyuan and get more medical expenses at that time.

    You know that the old lady can certainly divert Gu Yuanyuan''s attention. Ren Tianyou also really loves Gu Yuanyuan. She doesn''t want Gu Yuanyuan to accept the so-called punishment by the rules. She thinks she is a man and should let herself go. If she can''t protect the woman she likes, she can be regarded as a man.

    Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou strengthened his belief and said to Gu Yuanyuan, "sister Yuanyuan, I''d better go to the hospital to accept the punishment of calling for an ambulance! You''d better follow the old lady to see a doctor in the hospital nearby! So you can rest assured! "

    It has to be said that Ren Tianyou''s words are really in Gu Yuanyuan''s heart, and Gu Yuanyuan also has these concerns. Indeed, Gu Yuanyuan is very worried about the old lady, but she feels guilty for Ren Tianyou, and the whole person is particularly embarrassed. Finally, after thinking about it, Gu Yuanyuan decides to explain it for Ren Tianyou first, and thinks that she should explain it clearly, and then she can go back Take care of the old lady.

    But who would have thought that this hospital still has such regulations? There is no way. Gu Yuanyuan can only stay and continue to deal with it. On the one hand, she is extremely worried about the old lady, but there is no way. It is impossible to have the best of both worlds, and some things can only be done on one side.

    Gu Yuanyuan thinks so. Anyway, the old lady still has her son and wife to take care of her, and she has helped the old lady call the ambulance in the recent hospital, so it shouldn''t be a big problem. But Ren Tianyou is different. Only one person is still sick. How can he get better if he has been spending his time here like this.After weighing the two, Gu Yuanyuan decided to go with Ren Tianyou''s old classmates to the hospital where he worked to solve the problem, and expressed her apology. When the problem was solved, she immediately rushed to the hospital where the old lady lived to visit and help take care of the old lady and help her recover as soon as possible.

    Now that Ren Tianyou has said that, he really shakes his decision. After all, seeing the old lady like this, I don''t really feel at ease.

    It''s not so bad, but suddenly I can''t bear to leave. It was myself and Ren Tianyou who had done something wrong first and accidentally bumped Ren Tianyou into him. Now it''s a bit immoral to leave like this. No matter how much money you give, it can''t make up for people''s mental trauma. It''s not only the victim''s own injury, but also the victim''s family members.

    If you think about it carefully, the old lady would have gone out for a walk at night, and then went home happily. As a result, she was suddenly hit by a car on the way. Even if her life was not in danger, she would feel very sad. She had nothing to do, but she had to bear the sudden traffic accident when she got married. The gap in her heart can be imagined, and it must be for a while inadmissibility.

    To put it in a bad way, the old man can only lie on the ground and can''t even get up when he sees such a bruised old lady. He thinks of the old lady who is still well when she goes out. It''s not hard. It''s estimated that they are all fake, and they can''t accept it for a while. That kind of fear can''t be tolerated by ordinary people.

    I believe the son of the old lady who has just arrived is the same idea. Although her mother is old, she is still strong. When she suddenly sees her mother lying on the ground and can''t get up, she can''t accept it, and she will be extremely anxious and irritable. After all, her mother is lying on the ground, and her son is going to die at that moment It broke.

    If neither Ren Tianyou nor himself follows the old lady to the nearest hospital for treatment at the moment, it is estimated that the old lady''s wife and son will not like it, and it is possible for them to have a sudden outburst of emotion. That''s not good.

    So, if you think about it, you and Ren Tianyou should leave at least one person here to take care of the old lady. Of course, you are the best choice. After all, the old lady trusts herself most. Besides, the old lady has such a big misunderstanding about Ren Tianyou that she is not willing to let Ren Tianyou stay to take care of herself.

    Thinking about it, it seems that I really can''t leave the scene, but I don''t have the heart to let Ren Tianyou take the responsibility that doesn''t belong to him and admit the mistake that doesn''t belong to him. Isn''t that cruel? It''s normal for those who do it to take responsibility.

    Ren Tianyou is standing opposite Gu Yuanyuan, and has been paying attention to Gu Yuanyuan''s situation. After observing for so long, she naturally knows that Gu Yuanyuan has just thought about it for so long, and it is estimated that she has become loose now, and she is a little at a loss.

    So it''s urgent for someone to help Gu Yuanyuan make an idea, so Gu Yuanyuan won''t be so embarrassed. As long as Gu Yuanyuan shakes a little more, she can make a move, and it must be a hit.

    At this time, Ren Tianyou has to think about what to say in order to successfully prevent Gu Yuanyuan from following Ren Tianyou''s old classmates back to the hospital. Gu Yuanyuan can''t be scolded and apologized. Just let her do it by herself.

    Can''t manage so much, since black from black chant, as long as you can let Gu Yuanyuan change her mind, then everything you do is worth it, don''t say now just need their own black a few words, even if it is to their own life, as long as you can let Gu Yuanyuan not go to the hospital to be wronged, it is OK.

    Looking at these two idiots, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates can''t help laughing. The reason why he just said this is just to pull in the relationship between Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou. However, he didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou, who has always been so smart, actually took it seriously and really believed that his hospital would have such regulations.

    Several times, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates wanted to explain before they left, but when they saw that Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan were discussing this matter, the relationship was getting closer. Ren Tianyou''s old classmates immediately decided not to say anything, which made this beautiful misunderstanding exist all the time.

 Chapter 720

    However, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates still hope that Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan can discuss a result as soon as possible, so that they can tell themselves that they can let the play end smoothly. After all, they have been delayed for so long, more than five minutes. It seems that they are too kind to Ren Tianyou. Otherwise, if others keep delaying like this, they will be angry.

    Now it''s not because of anger. The main reason is that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is afraid that he will delay for a while. It''s estimated that the president will come to tie him back. It''s estimated that he will really have to go back for a review when he goes back. After all, he brought an ambulance from the hospital and so many elite nurses and doctors. The president must be very anxious to take it with him They go back.

    Otherwise, those intractable patients will not be accepted by the hospital tonight. Without elite doctors and nurses, who dares to treat them? What should we do in case of problems?

    So, it seems that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate really needs to go back to the hospital as soon as possible. He hurriedly told Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan that he was in a very bad mood at the moment, saying, "my old classmate, have you two discussed it? The Dean just called again to urge me. "

    Ren Tianyou naturally said quickly, "don''t worry, don''t worry, we''ll discuss it right away. Give us another three minutes, and we''ll tell you the exact answer!"

    I heard that it might take three minutes. Although Ren Tianyou said it was three minutes, who can guarantee that Ren Tianyou would be three minutes? I don''t know how long it will take. No, I have to put some pressure on Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan. Only when there is pressure can I have motivation.

    After thinking about it clearly, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate pretended to be very tough and said to Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan, "no, I can''t wait that long. Just one minute. If you can''t give me a definite answer after one minute, you two should go to see the president together."

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate did not look at the past feelings at all. He turned his face and didn''t recognize others. Just for one minute, how could he discuss a good result, but he could not go with Ren Tianyou himself! The old lady is still lying here. If she and Ren Tianyou are gone, what will she do?

    Knowing that Gu Yuanyuan must be very worried at the moment, Ren Tianyou didn''t dare to delay any longer. He quickly said his previous thoughts, "sister Yuanyuan, or I''ll stay! Think about it. Because I misunderstood the old lady and did some bad things, the old lady now resists me and will never want me to stay and take care of her. "

    As a matter of fact, Ren Tianyou has already considered this issue. Besides, the time is only one minute, which is not much. Now that Ren Tianyou has taken the initiative to say this, he will just push the boat along with the current, so that all the problems will be solved.

    Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan hastened to follow Ren Tianyou''s words and said, "your words are really reasonable, but you can''t be punished alone to bear the responsibility that doesn''t belong to you?"

    Ren Tianyou was afraid that he would not have enough time, so he quickly said, "where I should not bear the responsibility, I called the phone, I called the ambulance, and the doctor called the old classmate. In this way, I am the first responsible person. What does it have to do with you?"

    Gu Yuanyuan just wanted to say that all these things were done by Ren Tianyou herself, and all these things were caused by herself, but Gu Yuanyuan has not spoken yet, and these words have been strangled in the cradle.

    Because Ren Tianyou knows what Gu Yuanyuan wants to say in her heart. If Gu Yuanyuan really says this, I''m afraid she can''t explain it. So the best way is to kill Gu Yuanyuan''s ideas directly in the cradle.

    So, when Gu Yuanyuan was about to speak, Ren Tianyou directly interrupted Gu Yuanyuan''s unspoken words and said to herself, "so, no matter from which aspect, it''s more appropriate for me to go this trip."

    At first, Gu Yuanyuan wanted to say something more, but Ren Tianyou would never give Gu Yuanyuan a chance to speak. There was only one belief in her heart, and she could never let Gu Yuanyuan go to this trip. Therefore, Ren Tianyou, regardless of Gu Yuanyuan''s consent or not, turned to her old doctor and said, "old classmate, I''ll go! We have a deal. "

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou made a decision without her consent. Gu Yuanyuan was going to save her, but she was still found by Ren Tianyou. Since she was found by Ren Tianyou, she had no sign.

    So, before waiting for Gu Yuanyuan to speak, Ren Tianyou said to Gu Yuanyuan, "sister Yuanyuan, don''t worry. I''ll solve it. I''ll meet you in a short time. Just take care of the old lady. Don''t worry about me."

    If it is true that the old lady is Gu Yuanyuan''s death place now, when she hears these three words, Gu Yuanyuan''s heart that she wants to save gradually fades down. After thinking about it for a long time, she can only apologize to Ren Tianyou once, and then make good compensation later.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan just walked over and told Ren Tianyou, "then Tianyou, you should be more careful. Call me whenever you have anything. My cell phone is always on the line. "In fact, Ren Tianyou is very eager for Gu Yuanyuan to accompany her for a while, but he also knows that he can''t be so selfish. Anyway, it doesn''t matter. As long as he goes to his old classmate''s hospital to solve the problem, he won''t be able to come back and join Gu Yuanyuan, so he won''t be able to see Gu Yuanyuan at any time.

    In order to get together with Gu Yuanyuan quickly, we must go to the place where our old classmates are and solve the problem quickly. Therefore, Ren Tianyou quickly said to Gu Yuanyuan, "sister Yuanyuan, don''t worry! I''ll be back soon! Don''t worry, but you should pay attention to what''s new here. Please call me at any time. I''ll get an assistant to help you later

    Originally, Gu Yuanyuan wanted to say that she didn''t have to be so troublesome, but on second thought, she didn''t seem to know anything. In case something didn''t work well, it would be not so good. It would be good to have a helper. Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan did not refuse, but said softly, "OK, don''t worry! Wait for you to join us. "

    After making an agreement with Gu Yuanyuan, Ren Tianyou rushed to his old classmate, "old classmate, let''s go quickly, leave early, solve it early, I''ll come back early, Yuanyuan is still waiting for me."

    Thinking about it, Ren Tianyou said to his old classmates, "by the way, let me make a phone call first. I have to call my assistant. After all, they are a group of swindlers. I''m not sure if Yuanyuan is here alone. Let''s wait for a while! Wait for my assistant, let''s go! "

    But Ren Tianyou''s old classmate said, "Tianyou, what''s your name? Aren''t you here? No matter how bad it is, will there still be me? Why do you have to go? Isn''t Yuanyuan, who has been here with you all the time? "

    Hearing his old classmate talk like this, Ren Tianyou was a little surprised, but it was only for a while. After a while, he returned to normal and quickly said, "well, old classmate, don''t tease me. The ambulance Yuanyuan called is coming. I have to arrange it quickly. Stop it. "

    "I didn''t make any noise! I''m telling you the truth. How can we leave without watching such a good play? Isn''t that a bit bad? " Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is not surprised that Ren Tianyou has this idea at the moment, because it''s very normal. It''s estimated that from the perspective of normal people''s thinking, they would not believe what they just said, and they thought they were teasing Ren Tianyou.

    Seeing the bad smile on his old classmate''s face and these words, Ren Tianyou vaguely understood what his old classmate wanted to express, but he asked uncertainly, "old classmate, what do you mean..."

    When Ren Tianyou had just finished this half sentence, he saw his old classmate nodding. Ren Tianyou instantly understood what his classmate wanted to express, and said with a particularly bad smile, "it''s worthy of our doctor Feng! This means and idea is different. Well, I can rest assured that the swindler will suffer. "

    Hearing that Ren Tianyou almost said his name, Dr. Feng was so anxious that he quickly corrected, "don''t you mean to keep a low profile, or call me an old classmate? Why is it called "low-key, low-key, do you understand?"

    Every time Ren Tianyou heard Dr. Feng say this, he really wanted to turn his eyes and say something like this, "what''s so low-key? When he just introduced himself like that, why didn''t he hear Dr. Feng remind him to keep a low-key and interrupt himself, and is it useful to keep a low-key? With Dr. Feng''s current reputation, who in this city doesn''t know him? "

    But now, after all, I have a request from him. Naturally, I don''t dare to say that. I can only think about it in my heart. I quickly and respectfully said, "well, Dr. Feng, I''m wrong. I''m not too excited just now, so I''m wrong. Next time I''ll pay attention to it. I won''t call outside."

    As soon as the voice fell, I saw that my old classmate was looking at me again. When I thought about it, it seemed that I had called him wrong again. I immediately said, "old classmate, I know. I won''t call him wrong again."

    After hearing that Ren Tianyou was finally right, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate finally showed a smile on his face. Don''t ask why Ren Tianyou''s old classmate cares so much about his name outside, but he just wants to seek a moment''s purity. In fact, it''s all fake. Where can a famous doctor like Ren Tianyou have such a real purity, but he just seeks a moment''s psychology It''s just comfort.

 Chapter 721

    Although his old classmate just said it very well, there is still one problem that has not been solved. It can be seen that he was really happy too early. Ren Tianyou asked in a hurry, "but old classmate, isn''t the Dean still waiting for us to pass? Will it affect you if we just leave? "

    I didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou would care so much about himself. I thought Ren Tianyou would abandon himself when he had a beautiful woman. No, I had to take this opportunity to tease Ren Tianyou, "Hey, Comrade Ren Tianyou, your consciousness has improved now!"

    Mingming Ren Tianyou is seriously discussing business with his old classmate, but he didn''t expect that his old classmate has time to praise himself. He is really flattered and worried. He hopes his old classmate can tell him the answer quickly and solve it early.

    I know that Ren Tianyou may ignore himself. Looking at his anxious appearance, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates are not ready to answer Ren Tianyou now. They are ready to grind slowly and let Ren Tianyou worry about it.

    I only heard Ren Tianyou''s old classmate continue to tease and say, "Tianyou, I remember that you used to value color more than friends. Now I''ve found you an opportunity to accompany Gu Yuanyuan all the time, at least this evening. You''re not in a hurry to get this opportunity, and you care if it''s not right for me. I''m so moved. "

    Knowing that his old classmate was teasing him, Ren Tianyou said hastily, "no matter what, I''ve always been like this, especially about loyalty. No matter what happens, I must think about my brother first."

    Hearing Ren Tianyou''s words like this, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates can''t help but roll over their eyes. That means it''s good. I don''t know if their faces will turn red or their conscience will hurt.

    Rao Shi saw this white eye, and Ren Tianyou didn''t argue too much, because he really didn''t have time to care about these small things. Now the most urgent thing is to do well the things in front of him. Let''s save these things for later!

    Don''t bully yourself. Now you don''t have the mood and time to fight each other. It doesn''t matter. When you have something to do, you can work out today''s account with your old classmates. Now let your old classmates be happy for a while. As long as their old classmates can quickly solve the immediate difficulties.

    Just when the two people were in a stalemate, Ren Tianyou suddenly heard the sound of an ambulance coming, and knew that the ambulance Gu Yuanyuan called must have come. Unexpectedly, it came so fast, and there was no time. Ren Tianyou asked his old classmate again in a hurry, "my old classmate! I beg you to raise your golden mouth! Is there anything wrong with the dean? "

    Knowing that it was because the ambulance Gu Yuanyuan called came, Ren Tianyou was worried. First, he was nervous about Gu Yuanyuan and was afraid that she would eat when she was with a liar. Second, he wanted to stay with Gu Yuanyuan for a while.

    However, if the ambulance is going to leave, Gu Yuanyuan will definitely follow the car, and she will not be able to see Gu Yuanyuan. Therefore, Ren Tianyou just wants to solve the immediate problems as soon as possible, so that she can get on the ambulance with Gu Yuanyuan, accompany Gu Yuanyuan to take the old lady to the hospital, and protect Gu Yuanyuan by the way.

    Because Ren Tianyou is very sure that those must be cheaters in his heart, especially the old classmates who just asked his doctor, they are more firm in this idea. Therefore, for Gu Yuanyuan''s safety, it''s best to have someone with you. Therefore, Ren Tianyou will be so anxious.

    But Ren Tianyou''s old classmate and Ren Tianyou think the opposite, think that the old lady certainly will not so easily on the ambulance, there will be certain conditions. After all, if you get on the ambulance, you may be torn down. If you don''t get on the ambulance, you need more. Only in this way can you have more security.

    The old lady is so smart that she must have known from Gu Yuanyuan what Ren Tianyou was going to do. After all, Gu Yuanyuan was too simple and trusted the old lady too much.

    Sure enough, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate didn''t make a mistake. The old lady really got a lot of words out of Gu Yuanyuan''s mouth. She knew that an assistant would come later, which means that if she wanted money, she had to get it now and then run away. After all, Gu Yuanyuan was the only girl present, so the probability of escape was very high.

    After thinking about it clearly, the old lady felt that she had to hurry up and said to Gu Yuanyuan: "girl, you''ve been tossing around in the middle of the night. If you go on like this, your health will be unbearable. Why don''t you give my son the medical expenses and let my son take me to the nearby hospital?"

    It seems that the old lady''s words are really reasonable, but Gu Yuanyuan always feels that something is wrong. She is clearly concerned about her own words, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. At this moment, Gu Yuanyuan feels very uncomfortable when she hears these words. She can''t say it. Anyway, she feels very uncomfortable.

    Perhaps now Gu Yuanyuan has gradually felt something wrong. She just doesn''t want to admit that she doesn''t want to go deep into it. Gu Yuanyuan just thinks that the old lady was accidentally hit by her car and Ren Tianyou. She should go to the hospital to take care of her and make sure she''s OK.I don''t know why every time I express this idea, the old lady will always try to shirk it, saying that she doesn''t need to trouble herself. She just needs to give her medical expenses and ask her son to take her to the hospital.

    Several times ago, Gu Yuanyuan was very moved by the old lady''s saying this. After all, the old lady has been like this, and it''s really commendable that she can continue to think of others. But it''s a little boring to say that all the time. On the contrary, it seems to be very deliberate. It seems to be afraid that Gu Yuanyuan will follow in the past, and it seems to want the medical expenses.

    Although this is the real idea of the old lady, now Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t know it? But if the old lady goes on like this, it is estimated that Gu Yuanyuan will also want to find out.

    Because it''s abnormal for the old lady to do so. People don''t always want the troublemaker not to leave. They must follow them. They are afraid that the troublemaker will run away, and the medical expenses and compensation will not be available, and they may even make themselves pay back.

    But this old lady is good. She just likes to be different from others. Others are asking her not to let the people on the side of the troublemaker go, but this old lady is eager to let the people on the side of the troublemaker go quickly. Obviously, there are some problems.

    In fact, as long as Gu Yuanyuan thinks about it carefully, such a simple loophole can certainly be found. It''s just that Gu Yuanyuan is good after all, and she doesn''t want to go deep into it. Gu Yuanyuan still believes in the old lady as always, and believes that the old lady just feels sorry that she can''t sleep in the middle of the night.

    Looking at Gu Yuanyuan, she seems to be lost in thought. The old lady doesn''t know what''s wrong. She feels very flustered. Gu Yuanyuan won''t find anything, will she? However, it should not be possible that Gu Yuanyuan would not doubt herself if she performed so well and arranged everything so properly.

    Thinking of this, the old lady immediately felt that she had to rest assured, and she quickly returned to her former state. After the play, she had shed so much blood on her thigh, which seemed particularly serious. As long as she performed well, she would surely get a lot of the so-called medical expenses, which would make up for a big loophole in grandson''s medical expenses.

    As long as she thinks of doing more, her grandson''s expectation of recovery will be even greater. The old lady feels that she is full of strength. However, this kind of money obtained by cheating on porcelain, this kind of money obtained through illegal means, does the old lady really feel that her grandson is comfortable with it?

    Maybe the grandson of the old lady wakes up and knows that her grandmother gets all the money like this. She would rather die than use the money. Even if she survives, she will live in guilt for the rest of her life. She will make atonement and bear heavy debts all her life.

    Because the old lady managed to save herself. If she wanted to die again, she would be unfilial. She had to pretend that all the money was borrowed by the old lady. She needed to find the car owners and pay back the money one by one, so that her grandmother could go to heaven without sin.

    Gu Yuanyuan also quickly abandoned the discomfort in her heart and said, "grandma, I''d better go with you! I''m not sure if you go alone, but please rest assured that we will not lose you in medical expenses and compensation, but please let me go with you! Otherwise, I will not sleep well when I go back. "

    It''s reasonable to say that Gu Yuanyuan has already said that. She''s already so low-profile. If the old lady doesn''t agree with her, it''s really a bit unreasonable, and she''s really suspected of being guilty.

    But the old lady won''t. instead of agreeing, she said angrily, "I''m not for money. I just love you. It''s really not easy for you to stay with us for such a long time. But you are all money. I really don''t like it."

    Unexpectedly, the old lady suddenly lost her temper, which made Gu Yuanyuan a little at a loss. Even though she had a bad family since childhood, she had never been so severely criticized from childhood to adulthood. Moreover, Gu Yuanyuan felt that it was only natural for her to say this sentence! Money is a very realistic thing. Many people don''t like to mention it, but they have to.

    Anyway, sooner or later, they will come to this stage. It''s better to say it earlier. Besides, the old lady has not been emphasizing the medical expenses all the time just now. They are just afraid that the old lady will worry about it, so they just say it to let the old lady worry about it.

 Chapter 722

    However, I didn''t expect that my kindness was misunderstood by people. It''s false to say that I''m not sad. But what can I do? This matter is that I made a mistake first. In order not to let the old lady''s mood fluctuate too much, I don''t cooperate with the treatment after the car accident in the future.

    Gu Yuanyuan can only hide these grievances in her heart. It''s important to appease the old lady, so she only pretended to be indifferent and said, "Granny, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. I know you''re doing me good, but after all, we accidentally bumped into you. Medical expenses and compensation still have to be paid. This is what we should pay."

    I don''t know how long the old lady has been waiting for me. When she finally heard this, she quickly stepped down and said, "since you have this awareness, why don''t you give us the money now and let my son take me to the hospital earlier? My legs are almost unconscious and I have shed so much blood."

    "Granny, don''t worry. The hospital will definitely go. You see, the ambulances have come. I can take you to the hospital now. I just feel that if I don''t follow you, I''m not at ease. After all, we hit you. If we leave like this, it''s really not good." Gu Yuanyuan still insists on her own opinion.

    After listening to Gu Yuanyuan''s words, the old lady began to be a little impatient. After such a long delay, she really wanted to finish it quickly and go back to see her grandson in the hospital bed. But if she had been delayed like this, she would not have to think about going back tonight.

    Thinking of this, the old lady felt flustered. She didn''t care about the way she spoke, and she didn''t pay attention to the sound of it. Anyway, now she is rushing to make a quick decision.

    The old lady said directly in a poor tone, "I said that I have a son here. My son will take me to the hospital, so you don''t have to worry. Just give us the money directly. Why bother you to run and lie down again."

    After years of marriage, the old man immediately understood the old lady''s thoughts and began to agree with him, saying, "girl, don''t torture my old lady, just let her go to the hospital early for treatment. If you delay like this, my old lady''s legs will not be cured."

    When she heard the old man talking like this, the old lady added the dubbing with special tacit understanding. She only heard the old lady humming a few words in a soft voice at the right time, and then yelled, "my wife, I''m in pain! My leg is getting more and more painful. Is my leg going to be better after that? I don''t feel any pain. "

    "Old lady, it''s OK. The ambulance has come. I''ll let my son take you to see your legs first. Leave the rest to me. Don''t be afraid. Now with medical technology, your legs will be OK." Seeing the old lady acting with him in such a way, the old man naturally had to work harder.

    The old lady felt that this was not enough to attract Gu Yuanyuan''s and Ren Tianyou''s attention. She thought that it would be more serious. She quickly pretended to be particularly afraid and sobbed in a low voice and said, "old man, I''m afraid that when I see a lot of blood on my leg, will I lose too much blood and die? That''s what I hear on TV

    Hearing that the old lady said more and more seriously, the old man quickly stopped the old lady from saying, "no, what''s on TV is fake. You have to believe in the doctor and the current medical technology. Anyway, I''ll be with you."

    Seeing such a loving old lady and uncle, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know what was going on. She felt very warm and loving, and even wanted to cry. However, Gu Yuanyuan also knew that it was not the time to be moved. The most urgent task was to send the old lady to the hospital for treatment after the car accident.

    As the old lady just said, there is so much blood on her leg. If something really goes wrong, what should we do? Leg injury is not a trivial matter. If it''s not done well, it will be paralyzed. We can''t be careless.

    Besides, I''m sorry to let the ambulance wait here too long. If something like the last ambulance happens again, it won''t be a good ending.

    Besides, it''s not easy for other people''s hospitals to send an ambulance to come here. After all, the hospital is something to save lives and heal the wounded. There must be all kinds of patients. Maybe this ambulance will take grandma to the hospital now and save more people in need.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Yuanyuan figured out that since the old lady didn''t want to go to the hospital, she just didn''t want to go.

    as long as the old lady was willing to go to the hospital for treatment, it didn''t matter whether she went to the hospital or not.

    But now Ren Tianyou is not here, and he really doesn''t have enough money with him. He is in a hurry to come out, so he can only pay part of the medical expenses first. As for the compensation, he may have to wait for Ren Tianyou''s assistant to come and negotiate with the old lady. He can''t pay immediately.

    After thinking about it clearly, Gu Yuanyuan said to the old lady, "grandma, if you go to the hospital for treatment first, I''m in a hurry, and I don''t have so much money on me, so I can only pay part of the medical expenses, or I''ll give you the money first and let your son send you to the hospital, OK?"

    In fact, the old lady especially wants to say that it''s not good, but on second thought, it''s better to have something than nothing. She can''t be busy all night. At that time, she won''t get anything. It''s better to promise first, and let the old man wait here for the girl''s friend''s assistant to pay the rest of the medical expenses and compensation.So, the old lady said quickly, "I really can''t stand the pain, old lady. I don''t have time to deal with you here. I think my life is still important. I will do as the girl just said. I hope the girl can keep her promise and don''t cheat me, or I won''t like it."

    Gu Yuanyuan was so smart that she naturally understood the meaning of the old lady''s words and quickly assured her, "Granny, you can rest assured to go to the treatment! Just give it to me. I''ll be here waiting for my friend''s assistant to deliver the rest of the money. "

    After hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words, the old lady was relieved. She went to tell her old man, "old man, you are waiting here, waiting for the girl to give you the rest of the medical expenses and compensation."

    Knowing that the old lady was afraid of Gu Yuanyuan and they ran away without giving money, the old man also knew that he had been planning for so long this evening, not all to raise money for his grandson''s treatment. Therefore, no matter what happened, he couldn''t stop his determination to take money. The old man quickly assured, "old woman, don''t worry, you go to the hospital with your son to see your legs!"

    Maybe they all think that acting needs to be a complete set. The old man said to his son loudly, "son, please send your mother to the hospital and take good care of your mother. Call me whenever you have anything."

    Although I know that the old man and the old lady are just for acting for Gu Yuanyuan, even so, the old lady''s son is very serious to cooperate, and also loudly responded to the old man, "Dad, I know, I will send my mother to the hospital safely, and I will take good care of my mother."

    Hearing his son, the old man was relieved. He went to the old lady to say goodbye. "Old lady, you have to listen to the doctor when you go to the hospital and take good treatment." Naturally, the old lady was very cooperative.

    Since the old lady and her family have already discussed it, Gu Yuanyuan is too embarrassed to say anything else. She can only respect the old lady''s wishes. Gu Yuanyuan once heard from the doctor that if the patient is in a good mood, the treatment effect may be twice the result with half the effort.

    I don''t think we can delay any longer. It''s estimated that the old lady''s legs will only get worse and worse. In order to let the old lady get on the ambulance for treatment as soon as possible, Gu Yuanyuan rushed to the car to get her bag and prepared to give all her money to the old lady. When Ren Tianyou''s assistant came, she would make up for the rest.

    But when the old man saw Gu Yuanyuan turn around and leave, he thought she was going to run. He quickly stopped her and asked, "girl, didn''t you just say that? How can you just turn around and leave now? Are you afraid to do it? If so, we don''t mind taking extraordinary measures. "

    I know that this is a misunderstanding. If someone misunderstands herself in this way, Gu Yuanyuan will be angry for a long time, and the other party may not get a dime. But isn''t this a special time? Gu Yuanyuan can also understand that this is the psychology of the victim''s family.

    Anyway, I don''t know what''s going on. When Gu Yuanyuan saw the old man like this, she relaxed a lot. Maybe she felt normal at last, so she didn''t have so much discomfort and doubt.

    In order not to let the old man continue to misunderstand, Gu Yuanyuan quickly explained, "old man, I don''t mean that. I just want to go back to the car to get my bag, and then give the money to your son, so that he can take the old woman to see a doctor. If you don''t worry, you can follow me."

    It turned out that the old man couldn''t help but feel embarrassed. It turned out that he had just thought too much, but he misunderstood Gu Yuanyuan. He was a little embarrassed and said, "no, no, go get it! We believe you. I''m here waiting for you to come back. I hope you can hurry up. My old lady is waiting to go to the hospital. "

    After so many things happened, Gu Yuanyuan gradually realized the importance of it and said, "don''t worry, old man! I''ll be back soon. I''ll just go and get it in my bag. "

    After hearing what Gu Yuanyuan said, the boss was relieved and asked Gu Yuanyuan to get the money. He would wait for Gu Yuanyuan to get the money.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan go to the other side of the car, Ren Tianyou and his old classmates, hiding in the dark, see the old man staring at Gu Yuanyuan all the time, for fear that the old man''s group of swindlers will hurt Gu Yuanyuan.

 Chapter 723

    Ren Tianyou can''t wait to rush out to help, to rush out to protect Gu Yuanyuan, but as soon as he takes a step, he is pressed on the shoulder by his old classmate behind him. He only hears his old classmate say gently, "don''t worry, just look at the situation."

    But where can Ren Tianyou not worry? The old man has been staring at Gu Yuanyuan. What if he wants to do something bad to hurt Gu Yuanyuan? Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou can''t be so calm. He hastily said to his old classmate, "if you look down, it''s estimated that Gu Yuanyuan will have an accident. No, I can''t stand it. I want to go out. I want to go out to protect her Protect Gu Yuanyuan. "

    Although the old man did stare at Gu Yuanyuan all the time, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate just felt that the old man didn''t want to hurt Gu Yuanyuan. There should be something else.

    Therefore, in order not to let Ren Tianyou destroy the original plan on impulse, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates feel that they need to persuade Ren Tianyou, so that Ren Tianyou don''t lose her sense and don''t be impulsive when she sees Gu Yuanyuan.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou about to go out, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates feel that they can''t delay like this any longer, so they have to pull Ren Tianyou back quickly, "Tianyou, take a look first! If those cheaters want to hurt your sister Yuanyuan, they just have so many opportunities, why don''t they do it? "

    It seems that his old classmate has a point, but when Ren Tianyou thinks of the old man staring at Gu Yuanyuan like that, Ren Tianyou is very uncomfortable and can''t help worrying. He always feels that the old man has bad intentions.

    Although Ren Tianyou is right to think that way, he always feels that his old classmates are right. Gu Yuanyuan has just been there for so long. If she wants to have any bad ideas, it is estimated that they will have been implemented long ago. Where can she wait until now.

    In fact, just a lot of times, Ren Tianyou wanted to rush past. She didn''t want Gu Yuanyuan to face this group of swindlers alone. If she was wronged, Ren Tianyou would be very sad. But every time, Ren Tianyou was held by her old classmates and told her not to be impulsive. The swindlers only wanted money, but they didn''t dare to risk hurting people.

    In this way, Ren Tianyou didn''t go out, but this time, he couldn''t help it. If he hadn''t been held tightly by his old classmates, he would have rushed out.

    Just when Ren Tianyou was worried and wanted to let her old classmate loose, she saw that Gu Yuanyuan was already walking towards the old man. Then she took out a stack of money from her bag and gave him a talk. She was only far away, so she couldn''t hear what she said.

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t say anything to the old man. She just asked the old man to give the money to his son and ask him to take good care of the old lady in the hospital. If she has any difficulties, she can call Gu Yuanyuan at any time.

    When Gu Yuanyuan gave the money to the old man, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates knew it was time to carry out the next plan. As long as the old lady''s son carried her back, they would help Ren Tianyou quickly.

    Just now Ren Tianyou''s old classmate has let himself work in the hospital ambulance to go back, now there is no worries, see the old lady''s son ready to carry the old lady on the ambulance, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly said to Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, hurry up, dizzy, the plan can be implemented."

    The plan has just been discussed. Naturally, Ren Tianyou knows how to do it. Now Ren Tianyou''s old classmate says that it can be implemented. Ren Tianyou immediately adjusts his state and pretends to faint. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate catches up and feels that if he supports the old lady in this way, he still can''t knock down the blood bag tied on her leg and has to carry Ren Tianyou.

    Because as long as Ren Tianyou and the old lady are at the same height, Ren Tianyou can think of a way to get close to the old lady, so that the old lady''s lies will be directly destroyed.

    However, seeing Ren Tianyou''s strong body and his thin body, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates are a little bit out of the way. They''d better bite their teeth. In order for Ren Tianyou''s beloved girl to see the truth and grow up well, it''s estimated that they will go to the hospital for waist treatment tomorrow. There''s no way. Who can let them stand up with such an old classmate.

    After calming his mind, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate didn''t delay any more. He said to Ren Tianyou who was dizzy, "get on my back! I''ll rush out behind your back. "

    Ren Tianyou can''t help but doubt that the plan is not like this, but in order not to delay the time, he can only do as his old classmates say. Ren Tianyou believes that his old classmates must have a certain reason, and he must have thought about the next step.

    Sure enough, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate immediately said to Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, later you lie on my back, I rush to the ambulance with you on my back, you try to touch the blood bag on the old lady''s leg, the truth is self-evident."

    The imagination is very beautiful, the reality is very cruel, when Ren Tianyou really lies on the back of Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate instantly feels that he is carrying a mountain, and his waist is going to be bent.

    I couldn''t help saying, "Ren Tianyou, can you lose some weight? Do you know that you are dying of weight? My waist, I have sacrificed so much for you. You can think about how you should thank me."Ren Tianyou is now focusing on how to let Gu Yuanyuan know the truth. When she has time to deal with her old classmates'' complaints, she said perfunctorily, "OK, OK, I know. I''ll treat you to a big meal."

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou wanted to kill himself with a big meal. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate was a little unhappy for a moment, but it was only a short time. After that, he pretended to be angry and said, "why, just invite me to a big meal. It''s too perfunctory! Have I never had a big meal? "

    It''s not good to know that it''s so perfunctory for your old classmates, but now Ren Tianyou really can''t care so much, so Ren Tianyou quickly begged for mercy and generally said, "old classmate, I''m wrong. Now we''ve solved the problem in front of us, and then let you send us. And you just said I''m too heavy? You''re tired of carrying me like this, aren''t you? "

    When I just quarreled with Ren Tianyou, I didn''t feel anything. Maybe my attention was focused on how to quarrel with Ren Tianyou, and I forgot the weight on my back. Now listening to Ren Tianyou''s words, I really feel a lot of pressure, and I''m not in the mood to continue to quarrel with Ren Tianyou.

    At the moment, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates just want to quickly uncover the truth of this matter, or quickly put down Ren Tianyou''s burden. To be honest, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates all want to throw Ren Tianyou, who doesn''t know how to lose weight, down now. But when they think of Ren Tianyou''s sentence "let''s be sent", they immediately give up their idea.

    It''s better to finish this task well. When it''s over, we must find a way to kill Ren Tianyou. We must let Ren Tianyou make up for himself. Anyway, we can''t just let it go.

    After sorting out her thoughts, she saw that the old lady would be carried by her son to the ambulance. She knew that she could not wait any longer. If she waited any longer, it was estimated that she would really miss the good opportunity.

    At the thought of missing this opportunity, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate didn''t know where to get so much power. He rushed out quickly with Ren Tianyou on his back, shouting, "please wait for the ambulance in front, there''s another patient unconscious here."

    But for a while, all eyes were focused on Ren Tianyou''s old classmates. When they passed by Gu Yuanyuan, Gu Yuanyuan found that Ren Tianyou was carrying on his back. She quickly pulled Ren Tianyou''s old classmates and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"

    Afraid that the old lady ran away in the ambulance, Ren Tianyou didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he just replied in a hurry, "I don''t know what''s going on. When I came back, I suddenly fainted." Then he continued to rush forward, ostensibly chasing the ambulance, but actually trying to find evidence from the old lady and reveal the truth.

    Gu Yuanyuan thought for a while, and felt that Ren Tianyou must be hungry and tired. In addition, she was very weak and had been blowing cold wind outside for such a long time, so she became what she is now. She felt very guilty if she thought about it. If she had not made such a Wulong, it would not have happened this night.

    But now things have happened, and it''s no use saying anything. She can only try her best to remedy the wrong thing. However, Gu Yuanyuan finds that the more she mends, the worse she gets. She can''t help but feel very upset and has a little bit of a breakdown. If it weren''t for her, so many things wouldn''t happen tonight.

    Since she knows about the reason, Gu Yuanyuan naturally catches up and plans to go to the hospital with Ren Tianyou. That way, she can cooperate with the doctor for treatment. After all, now Ren Tianyou is in a coma, only she knows the cause of the disease best, and only she can better deal with the doctor''s questions.

    But at the moment, where can Gu Yuanyuan leave so easily? The old man now can count on Gu Yuanyuan to send money. Where can Gu Yuanyuan leave so easily? If Gu Yuanyuan is let go at the moment, the whole family''s hard work is in vain?

    And the old lady is still sitting on the ground for so long in such a cold night. If she is not sick, maybe she will get sick. I can''t let the old lady''s efforts in this night be in vain! So no matter what, the old man will not let Gu Yuanyuan go easily.

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan is ready to walk towards Ren Tianyou, the old man quickly pulls Gu Yuanyuan who wants to find Ren Tianyou and says in a bad tone, "girl, you''re ready to go directly. Do you want to say that you don''t mean what you say? Are you ready to evade responsibility and not give medical expenses and compensation?"

 Chapter 724

    Just because I was too anxious, I forgot this. In order not to be misunderstood by the old man, Gu Yuanyuan quickly explained to the old man, "old man, listen to me, I will not escape my responsibility. I don''t mean to leave, but my friend is ill and I want to see him, so I''m ready to go for a while. When my friend gets better, I''ll come back immediately Here we are

    But the old man obviously didn''t believe it. He asked directly in a suspicious tone, "go ahead for a while? And then when your friend gets better, come back? "

    Gu Yuanyuan didn''t think much, just thought that the old man wanted to make sure again, and listening to the old man''s story was similar to what she thought, so Gu Yuanyuan quickly nodded.

    Unexpectedly, seeing Gu Yuanyuan nodding her head, the old man''s attitude changed instantly. He said directly in a bad tone, "do you think I will believe what you said? Who knows if what you said is true? If you leave, you won''t come back. What should you do? Then who can I go to ask for money again? Is my old lady so bumped by you? "

    Knowing that the old lady was suddenly hit by a car like this, the old man must be in a bad mood. I can understand that. But now I have something very important to do. I really hope the old man can accommodate me.

    Gu Yuanyuan is such a person. She can say what she thinks. She never covers up too much. She is so innocent. She only hears Gu Yuanyuan say to the old man in a low voice, "old man, please believe me once, I will come back. But now my friend really needs me to have a look. I will go for a while, please You''ve got it. "

    In fact, the old man believed Gu Yuanyuan when he saw her performance just now, but when he thought that his grandson was still lying in the hospital bed and that his wife had paid so much for today''s game, he was ruthless in an instant, just like there was no room for negotiation.

    Simply, he said to Gu Yuanyuan fiercely, "no, girl, I''ll say that! If you want to visit your friends today, you can give me my old lady''s medical expenses and compensation as soon as possible. Then you can do whatever you like. We will never interfere. "

    After hearing the old man say so firmly, Gu Yuanyuan knew that if she didn''t give the money to the old man today, the old man would never let herself go, but she had just given all her money to the old lady''s son. Where is the money now? Now Ren Tianyou is in a coma again. Ren Tianyou''s assistant still doesn''t know if he can come? Or when will Ren Tianyou''s assistant come?

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan felt a burst of sadness. It seemed that her desire to regain her freedom would not be so simple, nor would it be so easy.

    If you want to go to the hospital as soon as possible to see Ren Tianyou''s situation, now it seems that you can only call a friend to help send some money, but who can you find? It''s so late. I guess I''ve already gone to bed!

    And in this city, Tang Simiao has the strongest relationship with himself. But Tang Simiao has no clothes to wear now. He can''t let Tang Simiao come out with a bath towel to give him money! It is obviously unrealistic and impossible.

    I think Tang Simiao is still waiting to send his clothes back, but now he has been delayed for such a long time. I hope Tang Simiao doesn''t wait to send his clothes back foolishly. Instead, he puts on a bath towel and puts on a quilt to sleep and wait for himself to go back.

    Originally, I wanted to call Tang Simiao to talk about the situation here, but I was afraid that Tang Simiao was worried. Another thing is that I was afraid that Tang Simiao had fallen asleep as Ren Tianyou said. If I wake Tang Simiao up with a phone call, it would not be very good. After thinking about it, I didn''t make the call.

    Or think about other friends who can send money! But Gu Yuanyuan searched in her mind and found that there were only a few friends who could send money to her, that is, Tang nianan and Ou Zimo, but she couldn''t pull them out of bed in the middle of the night! In addition, Tang nianan and Ou Zimo have spent a lot of time on their own affairs these two days, and they are very tired.

    Just when Gu Yuanyuan was very tangled, she suddenly heard Ren Tianyou''s voice coming from the ambulance, who should have been in a coma. Gu Yuanyuan thought that something had happened again, so she quickly subconsciously looked towards the ambulance, for fear of something, and kept thinking in her heart that nothing would happen.

    Maybe it happened before God could hear Gu Yuanyuan''s prayer! I heard Ren Tianyou yelling from the ambulance, "old lady, aren''t you bleeding? It''s all the blood bags that work

    Ren Tianyou said it very loud on purpose. Needless to say, all the people present naturally heard it and looked at the old lady, hoping that the old lady could give you a reasonable explanation.

    Looking at the blood bag in Ren Tianyou''s hand, the old lady felt very embarrassed, but after all, she was an old man. After all, she had gone through many vicissitudes and had never seen any scenes before. In a short time, she recovered to her original appearance.

    In fact, it''s just calm on the surface. In fact, I''m really flustered in my heart. But what can I do? I have to go on my knees to finish the road I choose.

    I only heard the old lady say calmly, "young man, I don''t know where my old lady has offended you. If you want to slander me like this, I don''t know where to take out a blood bag and say that I tied it to my body. I know you always have some misunderstandings about me, but you can''t slander an old man who is seriously injured like this."I didn''t expect that the old lady could be so calm at this time. On the contrary, the old lady''s son was too scared to say anything just when he saw Ren Tianyou holding a blood bag. If the old lady hadn''t been here, he would have been exposed.

    But even so, the old lady still felt that it was not enough, that it was far from being able to arouse sympathy from others, so she continued, "just now I was in such a pain that everyone saw it, and Miss Gu saw your car hit me with her own eyes, and my leg hurt to death. You, the troublemaker, didn''t want to send me to the hospital, but suspected me here."

    After the old lady said this, Gu Yuanyuan''s balance unconsciously deviated to the old lady''s side. Yes, the old lady was right. Just now she saw the car hit the old lady, and she really felt the old lady''s pain. Moreover, why did the old lady lie? What did the old lady want?

    Do you want to steal money, but most old people don''t spend much money, and their family doesn''t seem to be short of money. Even if they are short of money again, the son won''t be so unfilial. Let''s rely on their old mother to make money by touching porcelain!

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan can''t help suspecting Ren Tianyou. She thinks that what Ren Tianyou said may be a lie. After all, she just saw Ren Tianyou in a coma, but now she suddenly takes out a blood bag. At first sight, it''s planting and framing. She must have approached the old lady on purpose, and then planting and framing.

    Gu Yuanyuan really didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou had changed. She didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou was still biting this matter. She still thought that the old lady was a swindler. She didn''t even bother to frame a poor old lady by such means. She really didn''t see such a young man. Gu Yuanyuan felt that Ren Tianyou was so disappointed.

    But Ren Tianyou didn''t know it, and even thought that she had come up with such evidence. Gu Yuanyuan would see the truth clearly, and then grow an eye. She would never make such a mistake again. I don''t know. Gu Yuanyuan has been on the old lady''s side because of her several lies. She doesn''t understand Ren Tianyou''s good intentions at all.

    Just as Ren Tianyou complains that she has led Gu Yuanyuan out of the scam carefully designed by the swindler, Gu Yuanyuan walks towards the old lady and asks with concern, "grandma, have you just touched any place? Does it hurt? "

    At that time, he thought that the whole family would be able to retreat.

    Surprisingly, things have come to a point. Gu Yuanyuan still firmly believes in the old lady, but she decisively chooses to believe the old lady because of her nice and reasonable lies.

    This sudden change directly drives Ren Tianyou mad, and ignores other things. He runs to Gu Yuanyuan and says loudly, "sister Yuanyuan, wake up, this old lady is a swindler. Their family are all swindlers, just to cheat us out of our money."

    "Ren Tianyou, that''s enough. Don''t say any more. I really don''t know how you came to be like this? It''s obvious that you bumped into the old lady by yourself. As a result, in order to evade your responsibility, you even fell down and pretended to be dizzy to frame the old lady. " Hear Ren Tianyou still talk like this, Gu Yuanyuan directly said with special disappointment.

    Afraid of Gu Yuanyuan''s misunderstanding, Ren Tianyou quickly explained, "sister Yuanyuan, listen to me, it''s not like this. It''s not like this. Everything I say is true. Everything I say is true. You can''t ask our doctor Feng." With that, Ren Tianyou pulls his old classmate to Gu Yuanyuan.

    But now Gu Yuanyuan has completely deviated to the old lady''s side, where can she listen to what others say? Therefore, no matter what Ren Tianyou says, Gu Yuanyuan thinks Ren Tianyou is cheating him. With this idea, Gu Yuanyuan''s tone of speaking to Ren Tianyou will not be very good.

    Just heard Gu Yuanyuan roar, "well, Ren Tianyou, you don''t say any more, I don''t want to hear, I don''t want to hear your flustered words any more, please get out of the way, I''m going to send the old lady to the hospital for treatment, you remember to bear your responsibility, the compensation money you remember to give the old lady a lot of points."

 Chapter 725

    After that, Gu Yuanyuan was ready to go to the ambulance. Although the old lady didn''t want to be followed, as far as the current situation is concerned, Gu Yuanyuan is the safest with her side. The old lady was not so conflicted as before. She was acquiescent that Gu Yuanyuan accompanied her to the hospital

    seeing Ren Tianyou''s stupefied appearance, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates can''t help but feel a little flustered. They think that Gu Yuanyuan can''t be let go like this. If Gu Yuanyuan is let go like this now, it''s estimated that this mistake between Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou will never be solved

    if this misunderstanding cannot be solved and is misunderstood by her beloved woman, it can be imagined what Ren Tianyou''s future state will be like. In order to make Ren Tianyou return to normal as soon as possible, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate thinks that Gu Yuanyuan can''t just leave

    it seems that we have met a strong opponent today, which is really interesting. Unexpectedly, the old lady''s reaction is so fast that she can almost guess what she wants to do next time, and she can always hit the key and prevent in advance

    after hearing the old lady''s words, Gu Yuanyuan''s soul, who was about to run away, came back and gradually recovered some sense. She felt that the old lady''s words were reasonable. Whatever Ren Tianyou''s old classmates did or said, they must be towards Ren Tianyou. Indeed, Ren Tianyou''s words may not be believed

    knowing that the old lady said that, Gu Yuanyuan''s balance in her heart will definitely turn to the old lady''s side again. She will feel that she and Ren Tianyou are all together and can''t believe everything she says

    but now we can''t manage so many things. No matter whether Gu Yuanxiang believes it or not, we still have to say that otherwise the opportunities of Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan may not be solved, so anyway, we should try our best to help Gu Yuanyuan

    GU Yuanyuan won''t believe it if she knows how to use the blood bag again. Simply, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate went to tell Gu Yuanyuan in a different way. Seeing Ren Tianyou''s confident appearance, the old lady on one side was a little afraid to say some sentences that were not good for her

    but Gu Yuanyuan still doesn''t believe it. She can tell if she is ill by looking at it. It''s not too hasty. Moreover, Gu Yuanyuan remembers that when she was holding the old lady in her arms at the beginning, Ren Tianyou and his old classmates were far away from her and the old lady. How could they see so clearly

    thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan is more firm in her mind. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate must be cheating. How can she be so accurate? Moreover, if she remembers well, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is mainly engaged in western medicine, so naturally she can''t be as accurate as Chinese Medicine

    seeing the look on Gu Yuanyuan''s face, she knew that Gu Yuanyuan was very tangled at the moment. The old lady knew that her opportunity had come, and then she said, "just take a look, and you can know that I was injured. Some of the injuries were internal injuries. If you can see at a glance, it''s really amazing."

    you know that it''s not so easy for Gu Yuanyuan to believe in herself. After all, there is an old lady nearby. As long as the old lady makes more provocations, Gu Yuanyuan will not listen to her

    but we can''t go on like this all the time. We have to find a way to look at Ren Tianyou''s loveless appearance. It''s estimated that we can''t count on Ren Tianyou<

    I think it''s a mistake to promise Ren Tianyou to come here today. Now I''ve broken my heart for his business. He''s so good that he looks loveless just because of a few words. I don''t have to save him. At the moment, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate only feels sad. What should he do?Forget it, anyway, I have already said this, so I don''t have to avoid anything, just say what I have. "Miss Gu, I''m a doctor. I''m kind-hearted. I can''t joke about the patient''s illness and health. I''ve been a doctor for so many years, how can I even misjudge such simple symptoms."

    It seems to be the same. It is said that doctors are benevolent. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is such a famous doctor that he should not make fun of the patient''s life and should not be misdiagnosed. After all, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is an authority in this field.

    I know that Gu Yuanyuan is a little loose now, but how can the old lady tolerate this situation and feel that she must do something to bring herself back to the city.

    After thinking about it carefully, she felt that it might make Gu Yuanyuan stand on her side. It was the old lady who decided to say, "being hit by a car, such a serious thing, was actually said to be a simple symptom, as if I were a common cold. It''s really interesting."

    That''s right. The old lady was hit by a car. She didn''t have a common cold and fever. How could she see at a glance whether she was injured or where she was injured? How could she make such a hasty conclusion? Shouldn''t she go to the hospital and have a careful examination to come to an effective conclusion.

    Anyway, that''s what Gu Yuanyuan thought at the moment. It can also be said that after listening to the old lady''s words, such an idea suddenly appeared in her mind.

    Therefore, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is quite good. As long as the old lady is here, she can''t let Gu Yuanyuan know the truth, because even if she says more, as long as the old lady stirs up a few words, Gu Yuanyuan will immediately stand on the side of the old lady. Maybe she likes to protect the weak! So Gu Yuanyuan always likes to trust the old lady.

    Gu Yuanyuan felt that the old lady had been hit by a car and had been lying on the cold ground for such a long time. It was so cold at night. At such an old age, it would be a little unbearable for her to lie for such a long time. Her body would not be able to bear it, which would arouse the old lady''s sympathy. She wanted to do her best to protect the old lady from being hurt.

    However, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know how to think about it. It''s no wonder that the old lady''s fault is not her own. Ren Tianyou also called an ambulance for the old lady. In order to wait for the old lady, a lot of doctors and nurses stood there waiting for the old lady for a long time. But the old lady didn''t want to go to the ambulance. So many people tried to persuade her, but she didn''t want to It''s no use.

    Anyway, the old lady''s attitude is very firm. She doesn''t want to be called by Ren Tianyou. In fact, it''s not that she''s afraid that the experts invited by Ren Tianyou find out that she''s not hurt at all, so she doesn''t want to receive treatment.

    However, in this way, Gu Yuanyuan was willing to believe that the old lady''s fears were true, and resolutely stood by her side, supporting her not to go to the ambulance called by Ren Tianyou. Moreover, after a long negotiation with her, Gu Yuanyuan called the ambulance from the nearest hospital.

    But now the ambulance has arrived at the scene, but the old lady still does not want to get on the bus, dawdling for a long time. After Gu Yuanyuan agreed to her own conditions, the old lady agreed to go to the ambulance to the hospital for treatment.

    Therefore, the old lady''s present appearance, which is so cold that she can''t blame others, and even more can''t blame God.

    Although Ren Tianyou didn''t call an ambulance on purpose at that time, she also wanted to have a private relationship with the old lady, but the old lady just resisted there. Anyway, she didn''t mean to cooperate with Ren Tianyou.

    No way, under the pressure of all parties, Ren Tianyou had to call an ambulance to come over, hoping to solve the matter with the old lady as soon as possible, so as to avoid the deadlock between the two sides.

    It''s true that Ren Tianyou admitted that he called the ambulance, including his old classmates, to expose the old lady''s true face. He wanted Gu Yuanyuan to see the truth clearly, which was a long memory. He would not make such mistakes again and would not be cheated by those bad guys.

    In any case, Ren Tianyou wants to solve the old lady''s problem as soon as possible, but the old lady doesn''t cooperate. What can Ren Tianyou do? He can only spend it all the time.

    In fact, at the beginning, Ren Tianyou felt that she had a lot of time anyway. Since the old lady wanted to touch porcelain, she would spend it with them all the time. It would be up to her to see who would collapse first. But after waiting so long, the old lady was as stable as a mountain. From time to time, she could pick Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou.

 Chapter 726

    Ren Tianyou is forced to do something. She thinks that if she lets the old lady talk nonsense all the time, her relationship with Gu Yuanyuan will be worse and worse. No, this is absolutely not allowed by Ren Tianyou. She must do something to let Gu Yuanyuan know the truth, so that all the difficulties will be solved.

    Ren Tianyou thinks that as long as Gu Yuanyuan knows the truth, all the misunderstandings between herself and Gu Yuanyuan will be eliminated. Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t have to be so aggrieved and full of guilt for a group of swindlers.

    Therefore, Ren Tianyou and her old classmates jointly staged such a play. While the old lady was not paying attention, she quickly pulled out the blood bag from the old lady''s leg, thinking that with this evidence, Gu Yuanyuan would believe everything she said.

    But I didn''t expect that the old lady was not a vegetarian. Even if she had reached this point, the old lady still had a way to let Gu Yuanyuan stand firmly on her side with just a few words, and even indirectly let Gu Yuanyuan hurt Ren Tianyou so much that she could not fight back.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that when Ren Tianyou heard Gu Yuanyuan''s words, he couldn''t speak directly, and he didn''t want to say anything more to explain. He felt that it was unnecessary. He felt that Gu Yuanyuan had already looked at himself like this. What''s the meaning of talking about it? It''s just that he went further and further away from Gu Yuanyuan.

    Instead of this, it''s better to stop here. At least in terms of her former love, Gu Yuanyuan is not so unfeeling. She really turns a blind eye to herself, and Ren Tianyou also believes that now Gu Yuanyuan is only blinded for a while, and she will naturally see her own good in the future.

    Moreover, Ren Tianyou has figured out that there is no need to deal with the old lady on such an occasion. If the old lady really refuses to admit it, it will be very difficult. After all, Gu Yuanyuan is kind-hearted. If she and the old lady go on like this, it will not lead to any good results. It''s better to pretend that she is heartbroken and does not care about the world. At least, it can make Gu Yuanyuan feel distressed.

    It can only be said that everything is too beautiful for Ren Tianyou. Gu Yuanyuan is now concentrating on the old lady, where she has time to care about Ren Tianyou. Moreover, because of some things, she is really a little cold for Ren Tianyou now, so she is even more reluctant to see Ren Tianyou.

    But Ren Tianyou''s old classmates feel that they can''t let Ren Tianyou do it. They have to think of a way. As Ren Tianyou''s old classmates, they clearly understand that no matter what happens at any time, Gu Yuanyuan will always be Ren Tianyou''s best medicine. As long as Gu Yuanyuan comes out, Ren Tianyou''s illness will be better than half.

    Maybe some people think it''s too exaggerating to say so. In fact, it can be said that a good mood is of great help to the recovery of the disease. Moreover, most of Ren Tianyou''s illness is due to Gu Yuanyuan, and heart disease still needs heart medicine. As long as Gu Yuanyuan can accompany Ren Tianyou more and enlighten Ren Tianyou more, Ren Tianyou''s illness will naturally be better.

    Therefore, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates feel more necessary to explain this matter to Gu Yuanyuan, so that Gu Yuanyuan can feel guilty for Ren Tianyou, and then be able to accompany and enlighten Ren Tianyou.

    But now no matter what she said, the old lady can always easily find out the loopholes, and then use these loopholes to sow dissension. Although these words sound far fetched, they become a little different after being processed by the old lady.

    anyway, there is no need for the old lady to say too much, as long as every sentence is on the point, let Gu Yuanyuan be firm Just stay on your side.

    It has to be said that the old lady''s goal has been basically achieved. Just pretend to be poor again. The old lady began to cover her leg again, pretending to be in great pain and cried out, "my leg hurts so much! I can''t hold on. It really hurts! "

    When she heard the old lady shouting, Gu Yuanyuan remembered that she had to send the old lady to the hospital. Moreover, the old lady was in such pain now, and she had been delayed for such a long time, so Gu Yuanyuan was afraid that something would really happen.

    But I can''t send the old lady to the hospital by myself. I know Ren Tianyou and his old classmates can''t count on it. What if I annoy the old lady later? Anyway, we have to wait for the old lady to see a doctor first, and then think about the future.

    As a result, Gu Yuanyuan said to the son of the old lady standing next to her, "uncle, I can''t do it by myself. You can help me. Let''s hurry to send the old lady to the hospital. If it''s no longer late, it may be more serious. We have to hurry! It can''t be delayed any longer

    In fact, at the beginning, the old lady''s son was a little afraid to hear Gu Yuanyuan calling herself. He was afraid that the matter would be exposed. After all, the impact of the blood bag on him was too strong. He thought that the matter had been exposed.

    Therefore, the old lady''s son hesitated to answer, thinking about how to take the old lady out. He must not stay any longer. Otherwise, the old lady and the old man might have to go to prison later.

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan talk like this, the initial fear gradually turns into surprise. Isn''t it a good opportunity now? I just want to take the old lady to see a doctor by myself. If I carry the old lady on my back and run, there should be no problem, as long as the reason is right.

    But if we want to find a reasonable reason, we can''t do without our mother''s cooperation. The old lady''s son can''t help looking at the old lady more, hoping that the old lady can understand what she means.But where does the old lady have time to take care of her son now? She just knows that her acting is very successful now, and someone will send her all the so-called compensation and medical expenses. If you think about the money for her grandson''s operation, there is hope.

    Think about it, as long as you can get the money, all your efforts tonight will not be in vain, and the cold wind tonight will not be in vain. At this moment, although you have been sitting on the cold ground for a long time, you can finally win the sympathy of Gu Yuanyuan and get so much compensation. It''s also worth it.

    But there is a saying well said, not afraid of God like opponents, afraid of pig like teammates, clearly the old lady has dealt with everything, because the old lady''s honest son can understand the meaning of the old lady''s conversation, so eventually lead to all losses.

    In fact, we can''t say that we didn''t understand. We can only say that the shock we just received was too great and we didn''t recover at all. Therefore, we didn''t have the heart to pay more attention to the conversation between the old lady and them. We just planned how to take the old lady out.

    Although I know these things are wrong, I can''t let my parents who gave birth to me and raised me go to jail. If I can''t help it, I still have to run out with the old lady. Seeing that there are so many of them, I still have to think of a panacea.

    Just now, the old man thought that something had been exposed, and he was too scared to move forward. Like a sculpture, he set it there directly. After all, he was his wife who had been helping each other for many years. They all said that young couples were always with each other. Naturally, the old man didn''t have the heart to see the old lady''s accident. He was going to go forward to see how the old lady is now.

    But on second thought, if you are past now, so many people will not be able to escape. You''d better let your son accompany the old lady there and take her out when you find a chance. If the old man goes to the old lady now, and the son has to take care of two old people, he won''t be able to run out.

    Instead of doing so, I''d rather not go there. I''ll just watch the changes in the distance and always pay attention to the movements of the old lady and my son. As long as my son runs out with the old lady, I can run to meet with the old lady immediately. Thinking of this, the old man moves a little towards the outer ring, thinking that people can''t see him and it''s convenient for me to run away later.

    However, the old lady''s son winked at her many times, but she turned a blind eye to her, saying that she didn''t know what the old lady''s son was doing. The old lady thought that something was in her son''s eyes, so her eyes were moving all the time.

    Can''t help asking with concern, "son, what''s the matter with you? Is there something in your eyes? Why are your eyes jumping all the time? Are you OK? Or go to the hospital and have a look. "

    Hearing the old lady talk like this, the old lady''s son is really a burst of despair. He is clearly winking, but the old lady mistakenly thinks that there is something wrong with his eyes.

    But on second thought, isn''t this an opportunity? It''s better to push the boat along with the current. I just think my eyes have problems. I heard the old lady''s son quickly say, "yes, Ma, I don''t know what''s going on. My eyes are always aching. Is there any problem?"

    When the old lady heard her son say this, she was very worried. Is it not enough for God to bring the disease on her lovely grandson? Now she has to let her son in his prime also get a terrible disease? Why is it so unfair for God to bring all the misfortunes to his family.

    Regardless of the fact that he was still injured, he quickly said, "son, come here and let mom see your glasses. It''s really no good. Let''s go to the hospital with this ambulance."

    It''s really worthy of being an old lady who has seen a lot of people. Even at this time, when she heard that her son might be ill, she could still play so calmly, saying that she was hit by a car, that she was lame and couldn''t walk, so she had to let her son come over.

    In fact, just for a moment, the old lady almost impulsively ran directly to her son, but thinking about her grandson lying in the hospital bed and his son who might be sick, she thought that the play should continue to be performed, and that it should be guaranteed not to show up. Only in this way can we get money and keep the people we want to keep.

    It''s really sad. In order to survive, for the sake of the people you care about, even if you know that your son may be seriously ill, you have to restrain yourself. You can''t rush to your son''s side immediately, because you are now playing the role of an old lady with a serious leg injury who was hit by a car accident.

 Chapter 727

    If I run to my son immediately now, all the truth will be really exposed. At that time, I will be speechless, because I should have been injured and run faster than normal people. In this way, I certainly don''t have any hand injuries, but all the lies I made up to deceive Gu Yuanyuan.

    In this way, what Ren Tianyou said is naturally right. It is estimated that Gu Yuanyuan will no longer believe that she supports herself. At that time, she may not get any money, and maybe she will go to prison.

    This is definitely something that the old lady can''t bear and doesn''t want to see. So even now, the old lady can only pray in her heart that nothing serious has happened to her son. She just has sand in her eyes. As long as she blows the sand off, it won''t hurt. However, she can''t rush to her son immediately.

    Just taking advantage of this opportunity, the old lady''s son can immediately run away with the old lady on his back. The old lady''s son quickly walked to the old lady''s side, "Mom, let''s go to the hospital together! I''m going to look at my eyes and you''re going to look at my legs. I can''t stand the pain in my eyes. "

    After that, without waiting for the old lady''s consent, and without waiting for the old lady''s reaction, he ran away with the old lady on his back. In this way, the old lady and Gu Yuanyuan were confused.

    When the reaction came over, Gu Yuanyuan immediately yelled at the back, "uncle, grandma, the ambulance is here!" Gu Yuanyuan was afraid that something might happen to the old lady, and she didn''t know where the power came from. She rushed to catch up with the old lady and her son to go to the hospital with the ambulance.

    Seeing his son running out with the old lady''s son on his back, the old man quickly walked to a remote place and said, "son, this way, come here quickly!"

    Until this time, seeing this situation, the old lady probably understood what had happened. It should be that the wife and son misunderstood the blood bag and thought they had been exposed, so they rushed to take them to escape.

    The old lady responded and said to her son, "son, what are you doing? Put Mom down quickly. Mom has to go back for treatment. The ambulance is still waiting for her. "

    I didn''t expect that it was already this time. The old lady still wanted to go back and continue to touch porcelain, although she knew that the old lady was doing surgery for her grandson.

    But I don''t know why. The old lady''s son just feels uncomfortable. Maybe he also feels useless. He can''t let his old mother live in peace, and he can''t keep his son away from the suffering of illness. It''s really nobody to be a man.

    But just now, the old lady''s son felt that he couldn''t go on like this any more. No matter what, he couldn''t let his parents live in such a precarious life any more. How frightening it was! If they didn''t react quickly and run out with the old lady, maybe the old lady and the old man would go to jail for fraud.

    Thinking of this, the old lady''s son was afraid for a while. He blamed himself for being useless. Now his son is so sick that he almost wants to send his parents to prison because he is useless.

    So the old lady''s son said more firmly, "Mom, what are you going back to do? Just now the blood bags have been taken out. Now you go out. Do you want them to send you to prison for fraud? Mom, now, let''s run! Anyway, we just got a small sum of money. Mom, we''d better not continue. Let''s stop! "

    Knowing that his wife and son must have misunderstood, the old lady quickly comforted her son and said, "son, don''t you believe your mother? Your mother has done this for so many times, and once she was caught. After her mother''s words, that silly girl has completely believed your mother. "

    But I don''t know what''s going on. The old lady''s son is still a little worried. Although Gu Yuanyuan believes the old lady, the other two don''t believe the old lady at all. How can they just let it go? There must be some moves waiting for the old lady.

    Thinking of this possibility, the old lady''s son was still a little uneasy and said, "Mom, forget it, don''t go back! The girl believed you, but there were two others? I don''t think those two people will just give up, so mom, let''s forget it! "

    Unexpectedly, the old lady said, "son, don''t worry, those two people have been alienated from that silly girl under the mother''s provocation. They should have no energy to take care of their mother''s affairs. So now as long as that silly girl is willing to believe her mother, she will get a lot of money."

    Unfortunately, Gu Yuanyuan has been chasing them all the time. Although the place is hidden enough, Gu Yuanyuan still finds it, or follows the old lady''s son to find it. But Gu Yuanyuan hears the old lady''s words. Because she is not at ease with Gu Yuanyuan, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates follow her.

    So I just heard the truth with Gu Yuanyuan. Knowing that Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t accept it at the moment, I quickly grabbed Gu Yuanyuan who wanted to rush in and question the old lady, "Miss Gu, calm down for a while, and listen to what they say next?"

    Although Ren Tianyou''s old classmates are particularly excited to finally know the truth, they also want to comply with Ren Tianyou''s wishes, let Gu Yuanyuan listen to the so-called truth, and let Gu Yuanyuan have a long memory in the future.Only heard the old lady''s son next said, "but the blood bag has been taken out, how can it continue to play? It won''t continue to bleed. I guess the girl won''t believe it as before!"

    But the old lady didn''t panic at all. She just rolled up her trouser legs to show her son that the blood bag was still there. This really surprised the old lady''s son and asked incredulously, "Mom, didn''t they take out the blood bag?"

    At the moment, Gu Yuanyuan, who is eavesdropping in the dark, is angry to see the old lady standing upright, where she looks like her leg is injured, and where she is bleeding. She turns out that her so-called kindness and worry are just a joke, and she shouldn''t treat Ren Tianyou like that just now.

    In fact, the old lady could not answer her son''s question, so she had to say to her son, "son, to tell you the truth, mom doesn''t know what''s going on? Why the hell is this blood bag still there and they''re holding another one? I don''t understand that either. "

    Afraid that the old lady would think about it again, she said to the old lady, "Mom, don''t think about it. If you don''t understand, it''s OK. Anyway, as long as we''re ok now, don''t think about it any more. It''s hard work and bad for our health."

    That is to say, but the old lady always feels that she can''t just leave. She has to go back and continue to play the play until that silly girl asks her friends to send her so-called medical expenses and compensation. Only then can she feel at ease to see her grandson and be worthy of her grandson lying in the hospital bed.

    After hearing this, Gu Yuanyuan also wanted to know what happened to the old lady''s blood bag. It seems that only Ren Tianyou and his old classmates can answer her questions.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan quickly turned around and asked Ren Tianyou''s old classmate who had been standing behind her, "Dr. Feng, should you explain why the old lady''s blood bag is still there?"

    At the beginning, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate was unwilling to say anything. She could not tell Gu Yuanyuan that it was all her own guess, saying that as a doctor, she could see that the old lady was pretending? However, such an explanation is obviously far fetched and has no basis, so we need to find the evidence ourselves. In order to find the evidence, we take out a blood bag to cheat the old lady.

    It is estimated that if she said that, Gu Yuanyuan would be angry and would ask herself what to do if the old lady was really hit by a car, not installed?

    You know Ren Tianyou''s old classmates will not easily tell themselves, but Gu Yuanyuan is not so easy to fool, deliberately said, "if you don''t tell me, then I will go to ask Ren Tianyou, God will tell me."

    Sure enough, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is really threatened by this sentence. If Gu Yuanyuan asks about these things and two people quarrel again, Ren Tianyou will be even better if he is too sad. So if you think about it like this, you can''t let Gu Yuanyuan go to Ren Tianyou. It''s really not very good. If anything happens to Ren Tianyou, you can''t go It''s even worse.

    As a matter of fact, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates are really concerned and confused. Now Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t want to go to Ren Tianyou. Just now, Gu Yuanyuan treated Ren Tianyou with her words and deeds. For a while, she must be embarrassed to go to Ren Tianyou again. It can also be said that she doesn''t dare to face Ren Tianyou or she doesn''t know how to face Ren Tianyou.

    Looking at Ren Tianyou''s old classmate like this, he must be thinking about whether to say it to himself, and he doesn''t have to worry about the final result, because he will definitely say it to himself, which is inevitable.

    Now Ren Tianyou is still ill. Ren Tianyou''s old classmates must be afraid that his words and deeds stimulate Ren Tianyou, which is not conducive to Ren Tianyou''s recovery. Therefore, in any case, Ren Tianyou will not let himself contact Ren Tianyou too much.

    In fact, I think it''s all because of myself. If I didn''t insist on it, I would not have done anything to hurt Ren Tianyou. From the beginning to the end, I didn''t believe what Ren Tianyou said, but what the old lady said. That''s absolutely right. I even scolded Ren Tianyou because of her words and deeds.

 Chapter 728

    At the moment, Gu Yuanyuan, who knows the truth, almost repents. In fact, her kindness is not completely right. People really need kindness, but they should also have the basic ability to distinguish right from wrong, rather than blind kindness. It''s self-evident that those who see the truth around you will be hurt because of your blind kindness.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate finally found some suitable words. After thinking about it for a long time, he dared to say to Gu Yuanyuan, "in fact, at the beginning, Tianyou was very strange. When she was driving, she had to stop the brake. How could the old lady have such a serious leg injury? She was very curious and doubted The old lady''s leg

    According to Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, at the beginning, it seemed that Ren Tianyou braked too fast. At that time, she was thrown to the front. Fortunately, she had a seat belt. However, seeing an old lady lying in front of the car, Gu Yuanyuan thought that she had been hit by Ren Tianyou''s car, so she didn''t pay attention to the emergency braking.

    Now think about it, maybe it''s really my brain that doesn''t work well. With Ren Tianyou''s driving skills, I generally don''t hit people. Moreover, if I hit the old lady, why do I have to make an emergency brake? I''m sure I''m afraid of hitting the old lady, so I have to make an emergency brake. That means that Ren Tianyou stopped in time, so how can I hit the old lady?

    When I think about it, I really can''t understand such a simple reason. What''s more, Ren Tianyou has already mentioned it, but how could I listen to it at that time? Anyway, I insisted that the old lady was right.

    In fact, there is nothing wrong with this. People always like to believe in the weak. No matter what happens, most people always like to stand on the side of the weak and subconsciously feel that the weak need to protect themselves.

    It has to be said that Gu Yuanyuan always thinks that the old lady is right. As long as Ren Tianyou says something, Gu Yuanyuan always feels particularly disgusted. She always subconsciously thinks that Ren Tianyou is planting and setting up the old lady, and she will be more and more disgusted with Ren Tianyou. She always thinks that Ren Tianyou, a big and small guy, is going to argue with the old lady It''s too much to look down upon.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s silence for a long time, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates are not sure what Gu Yuanyuan thinks. They don''t know if Gu Yuanyuan will feel guilty when she hears the so-called truth.

    But these have nothing to do with Ren Tianyou''s old classmates. After all, Gu Yuanyuan can''t manage her own affairs. She is an outsider after all. Now she just needs to answer Gu Yuanyuan''s questions and tell her everything she knows. She can''t manage the rest. It depends on what Gu Yuanyuan wants to do.

    Moreover, Ren Tianyou is still out of his mind there, and he is a little worried. He has to solve the problem as soon as possible. Go to see what Ren Tianyou looks like now, and don''t let anything happen. What''s more, he has to take Gu Yuanyuan back quickly, which is Ren Tianyou''s heart. In case Ren Tianyou comes back, he doesn''t see Gu Yuanyuan I''m sure I''ll be upset.

    After considering so much, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly continued to say to Gu Yuanyuan, "but Tianyou and you said many times, you didn''t agree, and sometimes even accused Tianyou. Tianyou didn''t think it necessary to hurt the love between you two for a liar. In the end, there was no choice but to invite me over. "

    Gu Yuanyuan has just learned the truth of the matter, and now she feels even more guilty when listening to Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s words. She thinks it''s exactly like this. At the beginning, no matter what Ren Tianyou said, as long as she heard any words that were unfavorable to the old lady, she would subconsciously say, "Ren Tianyou, do you have any conscience? To treat an old man like this. "

    Perhaps every time the words are different, but roughly that''s the meaning. It can be imagined how sad Ren Tianyou was at that time. However, in order to accommodate himself, and for the sake of the love between himself and him, he did not say a word more. He just endured it in silence. On the contrary, he was always aggressive. Now think about it, I really shouldn''t.

    Knowing that Gu Yuanyuan should be a little embarrassed and maybe a little guilty at the moment, these are the effects Ren Tianyou''s old classmates want to see. As long as Gu Yuanyuan has enough guilt, the next thing will be easy to do. It is also very hopeful for Ren Tianyou to cheer up again. After all, Gu Yuanyuan is Ren Tianyou''s unique elixir.

    Ren Tianyou''s old classmates feel that they need to take advantage of this opportunity to talk to Gu Yuanyuan again, that is to establish Ren Tianyou''s tall image, make Gu Yuanyuan feel guilty, let Gu Yuanyuan love Ren Tianyou, and then take the initiative to run to Ren Tianyou to apologize, then they will be better to Ren Tianyou.

    So, taking this opportunity to think about it carefully, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate began to say, "God knows that no matter what he says, you will not believe it. Anyway, you won''t believe it, because at that time you completely believed the old lady''s words. Where can you listen to what Ren Tianyou said? It''s estimated that it will happen again бнбнб▒

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate stopped for a while on purpose, even if Ren Tianyou''s old classmate didn''t say it, Gu Yuanyuan could probably know what Ren Tianyou''s old classmate wanted to express, which meant that she didn''t believe in Ren Tianyou''s words, and might even hate Ren Tianyou.I have to say that this is really my original idea. I really can''t figure out how I could have such a stupid idea. I can''t believe Ren Tianyou. Ren Tianyou is a driver and knows more than himself. Moreover, Ren Tianyou must know if the car has hit someone when he drives

    I really don''t know that I was just a co pilot at the beginning. How could I have so much courage to insist that I was right, and I always spoke to Ren Tianyou with such words. Fortunately, I was facing Ren Tianyou and could tolerate and forgive myself. If I met other people, I guess I''ve been thrown here for a long time and killed myself with the old lady

    maybe the person in front of her is Ren Tianyou, so Gu Yuanyuan dares to be so unscrupulous. If it is anything else, it is estimated that Gu Yuanyuan will not be so confident

    but has Gu Yuanyuan ever thought that if she keeps making Ren Tianyou so sad, when Ren Tianyou is injured, she may not be able to stand to leave

    not everyone is willing to wait for you in the same place all the time. One day, if you are hurt too hard, you will not have the strength to continue to insist, you will leave by yourself, and you will not love

    look at Gu Yuanyuan''s expression, and know that Gu Yuanyuan has understood her meaning, then she can rest assured to say these words, because according to the current situation, it is estimated that Gu Yuanyuan will not be angry with what she says next

    I only heard Ren Tianyou''s old classmate continue to say. "So Ren Tianyou wanted to show sufficient evidence to let you see the true face of these swindlers, so that you would not be cheated when you encounter this kind of situation later, so he came to me to see if the old lady was really hit by a car."

    no wonder, Ren Tianyou specially asked a medical expert to come here. It turned out that there was still this consideration. If the authoritative expert found that the old lady didn''t have leg injury or other problems after examination, it means that the old lady may have really pretended to cheat money by touching porcelain

    maybe other doctors may be misdiagnosed for some reasons, but Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is an expert in these aspects. How can he make a wrong diagnosis? If he makes a wrong diagnosis, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate will be sorry for the title of expert

    I didn''t expect that the old lady and herself treated Ren Tianyou like that at that time. Ren Tianyou could still treat the old lady like that. He also wanted to find a good doctor for the old lady and let him know the truth in a way acceptable to him

    now I think that I am too narrow-minded to listen to God''s words. I blindly believe in the old lady and think that she is right. It can be said that Gu Yuanyuan thinks from the bottom of her heart that how can a weak old lady be a liar

    but can''t liars be these weak old people? I don''t think that using the elderly and children to cheat can win more sympathy from everyone. But I don''t know why Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know this at that time. She may have entered this strange circle of thought

    therefore, Gu Yuanyuan just nodded at Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, indicating that she had listened to him, and motioned Ren Tianyou''s old classmate to continue to speak, and she had listened to him

    since Gu Yuanyuan has already expressed her meaning, she doesn''t think about it any more. She just goes on and hears Ren Tianyou''s old classmate continue to say, "but you also know that after we came, the old lady didn''t want to go to the ambulance, instead, she kept looking for all kinds of reasons."

 Chapter 729

    As a matter of fact, Gu Yuanyuan almost regretted her death when she heard Ren Tianyou''s old classmate say that. Why didn''t she think about it carefully at the beginning? It''s reasonable to say that the old lady''s leg injury was so serious at that time, so she couldn''t bear to go to the ambulance. She had to wait for her son to come and let her son take her to the hospital.

    What''s more, she was unwilling to let herself and Ren Tianyou go with her to the hospital. The old lady asked her son to take her to the hospital, and asked the old man to wait for his friend to send money.

    Now think about it. The reason why the old lady was so considerate before was just to win her own trust and prepare for the future fraud. I can''t bear it. How can they play with their kindness and make fun of their friendship with Ren Tianyou.

    However, it''s no wonder that no one else can do it. It''s not because of his own stupidity that he has fallen into such a passive situation and become like Ren Tianyou.

    Gu Yuanyuan felt that she couldn''t help it. It was necessary to say a few words to express her opinion. She quickly said, "I think that if I think about it like this, it seems that there is really something wrong with my leg pain like that. How can I resist not going to the ambulance and wait for my son to go to the hospital?"

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan also responded to herself. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate was a little flattered. She thought it would be her own one-man show, but she could even respond with one or two sentences, which strengthened Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s idea. It shows that Gu Yuanyuan has almost understood the whole story of the matter, and especially hates these cheaters.

    I believe that with this lesson, Gu Yuanyuan should never make such low-level mistakes again, and she should never be cheated again. She has suffered such a big loss and will certainly have a long memory. If she makes such mistakes again, she will be either too kind or too stupid.

    Since Gu Yuanyuan has already said that, she will analyze it with Gu Yuanyuan, "it''s understandable that the old lady doesn''t believe in Ren Tianyou and can''t get on our ambulance, but she can''t get on the ambulance you called. It''s really a bit unreasonable. Don''t you feel strange at that time?"

    At that time, she only focused on the old lady''s leg injury, so she wanted to call an ambulance to send her to the hospital for treatment as soon as possible. At that time, she was too anxious. How could Gu Yuanyuan be so considerate? In this way, the swindlers would have time to drill. Therefore, it''s not surprising that the old lady could be so rampant.

    Think of here, Gu Yuanyuan can only take the initiative to bear their own mistakes, things have happened, escape is useless, only heard Gu Yuanyuan said, "at that time, I didn''t think so much, just want to go to the old lady as soon as possible to treat leg injury, see the old lady so painful appearance, my heart was seized once, how can I think so much?"

    I knew it would be like this. If I and Ren Tianyou had not guessed wrong, the old lady used Gu Yuanyuan''s compassion to disturb Gu Yuanyuan''s mind, so that Gu Yuanyuan did not have a correct judgment.

    But now it''s meaningless to tangle with these. I''d better make Gu Yuanyuan''s question clear and important. After that, I''d better go back as soon as possible to see how Ren Tianyou is now?

    And looking at this situation, it is estimated that the old lady will soon be able to persuade her wife and son, and then continue to cheat, so she and Gu Yuanyuan also have to hold tight.

    "Miss Gu, I''ll talk about these things with you later, OK? Now I''ll explain the blood bag to you first. After all, Ren Tianyou is in such a state. I''m not sure if I''m alone there. I''d better go and have a look as soon as possible to be at ease. " Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly told Gu Yuanyuan what he thought.

    Gu Yuanyuan just remembered that Ren Tianyou didn''t follow. She was so angry and confused by the old lady that she forgot to ask about Ren Tianyou''s current situation. It seemed that since she had just followed the old lady''s words, Ren Tianyou was alone there and didn''t say a word, just because she had just been caught by the old lady''s business, so she didn''t have time to care about Ren Tianyou.

    Listening to Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s tone, it shows that Ren Tianyou''s situation is not very good. Maybe it''s not very good. Now Gu Yuanyuan is more and more regretful. Ren Tianyou is still a patient and needs to be concerned. He didn''t eat all night and is extremely weak. How can she have the heart to treat Ren Tianyou like that.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan also felt that she needed to make these things clear as soon as possible, and then quickly went back to take care of Ren Tianyou, and took Ren Tianyou to have a rest and dinner, so Gu Yuanyuan quickly let Ren Tianyou''s old classmates continue to say, "you continue to say, I listen, it''s OK. If there are any details, I''ll talk about it later. Now just pick up the key points."

    Since Gu Yuanyuan has already spoken, she naturally has to comply. It''s rare that she and Gu Yuanyuan''s ideas coincide with each other. So Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly said, "in fact, that''s what happened. When I came and saw the old lady like that, I knew that the old lady was certainly not injured. The blood shed from her body was probably made of animal blood."

    The rest, Gu Yuanyuan said directly for Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, "so you played such a play with Ren Tianyou, want to get the old lady''s blood bag down through close contact, know that only in this way can I believe your words."Hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s analysis, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly said, "you''re right and wrong. You''re only half right. I have to say that we really have the same idea as you. But the process is a little different. "

    This makes Gu Yuanyuan a little strange. Since the results are all the same, is the process so important? Why did Ren Tianyou''s old classmate say such a thing? Gu Yuanyuan, for fear of delay, hastily said, "since the results are the same, I already know the truth. We''ll talk about the process later. Now it''s important to find Ren Tianyou."

    To tell you the truth, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates are also very happy that Gu Yuanyuan is so devoted to Ren Tianyou now, but this has not fundamentally solved Gu Yuanyuan''s doubts. Without finishing the key points, how can she leave like this.

    So Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly said, "originally, I wanted him to tear off the old lady''s blood bag, but Ren Tianyou didn''t want to."

    This makes Gu Yuanyuan a little strange. Ren Tianyou doesn''t want to know the truth all the time. How can she miss such a good opportunity? It''s clear that as long as she takes out the blood bag tied to the old lady''s leg, she can''t break through Mrs. Kao''s plot and let herself see the truth.

    Looking at Gu Yuanyuan''s puzzled face, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates know that Gu Yuanyuan must be particularly puzzled about why Ren Tianyou would not like to, but Ren Tianyou''s old classmates can''t say the reason so quickly, let Gu Yuanyuan take the initiative to ask, and then say the reason himself, let Gu Yuanyuan remember Ren Tianyou''s good deeds more deeply.

    If you say it in this way, it seems to be a bit intentional. It''s better to wait for Gu Yuanyuan to ask herself. As long as you behave a little more difficult, it''s not natural? Gu Yuanyuan must be able to remember this kind of good memory deeply.

    Sure enough, after thinking for a long time, Gu Yuanyuan really asked, "why not? This is a good opportunity to know the truth and reveal the true face of the swindler. "

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan was so excited that she thought about the old lady. They were still discussing how to continue to cheat. Ren Tianyou''s old classmates were afraid of the old lady. They heard the conversation between Gu Yuanyuan and themselves and did not dare to continue to play. That would be no fun and meaningless. Therefore, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates covered Gu Yuanyuan''s mouth in a hurry.

    But Gu Yuanyuan was a little reluctant, maybe a little embarrassed, and she was eager to let her mouth break free from the shackles of Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s hand. In this way, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate realized that her behavior just now was really not good and right, and quickly took her hand away.

    Afraid of what Gu Yuanyuan misunderstood, he quickly explained to Gu Yuanyuan, "Miss Gu, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I''m in a hurry. You know that the old lady is around here to discuss how to continue the unfinished business. I''m afraid that your voice is too loud to disturb them, so we can''t grasp the evidence of their fraud."

    It turns out that this is what happened. At first, Gu Yuanyuan wanted to say two more words. Now when she knew the reason, she just said gently, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited. I forgot this one. Pay attention next time!"

    Although Gu Yuanyuan has said so, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate still feels a little embarrassed. After all, he covered Gu Yuanyuan''s mouth first. It''s necessary to apologize for the unkindness between men and women. "No, no, no, I didn''t pay attention to these details. I should pay attention to them next time."

    It''s unexpected that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is such a gentleman. Gu Yuanyuan can''t help admiring this famous doctor more in her heart. She is excellent in both medical skills and character.

    It seems that if she apologizes again, it''s estimated that Ren Tianyou''s old classmates will be more embarrassed. She has no choice but to say, "it''s OK. I can understand this situation. Just pay attention next time."

    After hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate was a little relieved and said, "that''s for sure. No matter how urgent the situation is in the future, we should pay attention to it."

    In fact, saying this sentence is really not what Gu Yuanyuan wants to say, but Gu Yuanyuan knows that if she doesn''t speak like this, it is estimated that Ren Tianyou''s old classmates will feel guilty all the time. There''s no way. For everyone''s good, she can only say this.

 Chapter 730

    The reason why Ren Tianyou''s old classmates feel so relieved when they hear Gu Yuanyuan''s words is that they think Gu Yuanyuan has already said it and has reminded them to pay attention next time, so they will definitely not talk about it with Ren Tianyou again, because there is no need to say it again. What should be said and reminded has already been said with them.

    If Ren Tianyou knows about it, his old classmates can''t imagine the consequences. Jealous men are terrible, especially when Ren Tianyou cares so much about Gu Yuanyuan. He just regards Gu Yuanyuan as his own property, and can''t be touched by others.

    Fortunately, Ren Tianyou didn''t know that he accidentally touched Gu Yuanyuan today. If he knew, he would not have to see Ren Tianyou again, because he might have been beaten by Ren Tianyou so much that he didn''t even know his parents. For his own sake, he couldn''t let Ren Tianyou know that he accidentally touched Gu Yuanyuan''s mouth today.

    In order to let Gu Yuanyuan quickly forget the incident just now, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate felt it was necessary to divert her attention and quickly answered Gu Yuanyuan''s question, "Ren Tianyou is still afraid of your sadness. You know that you love the old lady and are afraid that the things on the old lady''s legs are tied too tightly. What can you do if something is pulled out? You have to die of grief? "

    In fact, Ren Tianyou and his old classmates can be sure that the old lady has a blood bag tied to her leg. Because Ren Tianyou''s old classmates have been practicing medicine for so many years, they can see at a glance that it''s animal blood, not human blood at all.

    But even if you know what can be done, you may not be able to find out the blood bag. The old lady dares to cheat. It shows that she has done this kind of thing many times. She must have experience and must have made complete preparations. Therefore, it is not easy to expose the old lady as a liar.

    If the old lady tied the blood bag in a relatively hidden place and could not see and touch it, she should not think about getting the blood bag down, but she should not be allowed to get on the ambulance. If the old lady got on the ambulance, she should not think about getting the old lady back and exposing her true face.

    No way, in order to ensure that the plan will go on without any loss, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate can only take a spare blood bag to Ren Tianyou in the ambulance, and ask Ren Tianyou to hide the blood bag in front of his chest. At that time, after close contact with the old lady, he can take out the blood bag, and everything will come naturally.

    But the real reason certainly can''t be with Gu Yuanyuan. If Gu Yuanyuan thinks more and affects Ren Tianyou''s image in Gu Yuanyuan''s heart, it will not be conducive to Ren Tianyou''s pursuit of Gu Yuanyuan and her return to beauty.

    Therefore, there is no way, for the sake of Ren Tianyou''s lifelong happiness and Gu Yuanyuan''s husband who can marry as soon as possible, I can only tell a white lie. Anyway, I am doing good for Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan. It should not be a mistake or a lie in a strict sense. At best, it is a white lie.

    Forget it, it''s all at this time, things have developed to this point, let Ren Tianyou''s old classmate deceive himself for a while, anyway, it doesn''t have any big impact, and it doesn''t affect what will happen next.

    It''s really unexpected that Ren Tianyou is so considerate of herself and has done so many things for herself. She even treats Ren Tianyou like this. It''s estimated that Gu Yuanyuan wants to slap herself to death now. If it wasn''t for herself, Ren Tianyou would not be like this.

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly asked, "what did you do later? You have a blood bag in your hand, but the old lady has another blood bag tied to her leg. What the old lady says is that she has only one blood bag, so it can''t be that the old lady has two blood bags tied to her leg, because you accidentally knocked them out. Will there be another blood bag out of thin air? "

    I know that Gu Yuanyuan must have this kind of doubt. Anyway, she has already sold out. In order not to delay her time, it''s better to make the next thing clear quickly. Although she has just given Ren Tianyou to the doctor and nurse of the ambulance for a while, she is not her own person after all. She is always a little worried. Besides, now Ren Tianyou is a doctor It''s very bad.

    So Ren Tianyou''s old classmate said to Gu Yuanyuan, "Miss Gu, don''t forget that I''m a doctor, so I borrowed a spare blood bag from the ambulance of our own hospital. I''ll take it back to the hospital when it''s used up."

    If Gu Yuanyuan still can''t figure out the whole story, it''s estimated that Gu Yuanyuan''s brain is really not working well, so it''s better to see a doctor.

    Obviously, Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t belong to the kind of person who doesn''t have enough brain. On the contrary, Gu Yuanyuan is very smart. Naturally, she can listen to the meaning of the old classmate Ren Tianyou''s words. That means Ren Tianyou takes the spare blood bag of his old classmate''s Hospital, and then takes it from the old lady.

    I have to say that this is the best way. It will not hurt the old lady''s legs, but also expose her true features in time, so that everyone knows that this is a fraud made by human beings.

    Even now that she knows the truth, but she doesn''t know what''s going on, Gu Yuanyuan can''t help asking, "what if you make a mistake? Isn''t that a frame up? "This question really made Ren Tianyou''s old classmates a little confused, because they didn''t think about it at all. Anyway, they firmly believed that what they said must be right, and firmly believed in their professional quality and professional ethics. At the first sight of the old lady, they knew that the old lady had not been bumped. There was nothing wrong with her. She was just a porcelain bumper.

    But now Gu Yuanyuan asked this question, she really had to get back to her previous state as soon as possible. She must not be flustered. It''s just a conversation between friends. There''s no need to be so nervous.

    After thinking for a long time, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate decided to answer like this, "to tell you the truth, I just have a kind of self-confidence. Anyway, I feel sure I didn''t read it wrong, and I can''t see it wrong. I can still control this kind of basic looking, hearing and asking."

    It''s unexpected that he deserves to be an expert doctor and a contemporary Hua Tuo who is well versed in Chinese and Western medicine. No wonder he has such courage and confidence, because he should have such excellent professional knowledge and medical experience. If Ren Tianyou''s old classmates don''t have such confidence, which doctor dares to have such confidence.

    If Ren Tianyou''s old classmate knew that Gu Yuanyuan''s evaluation of herself was so high, it would have been a long time. In fact, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate didn''t expect to have this kind of achievement.

    Ren Tianyou''s old classmate only because he liked the profession of doctor, but because he wanted to protect his family, so that his family could not suffer from illness and pain, so he firmly believed in learning medicine, and vowed at the bottom of his heart that since he studied, he would learn well, and since he studied, he would learn well.

    It is because of this love and belief that Dr. Feng, who is famous for his knowledge of both Chinese and Western medicine, is born. In fact, sometimes interest is the best teacher, and only when he loves enough can he have unexpected surprises.

    Since Ren Tianyou''s old classmates have said that, and the fact is in front of her, Gu Yuanyuan is embarrassed to say anything more. She can only look at Ren Tianyou''s old classmates with a little praise, and then praise them, "it''s really worthy of Dr. Feng, who is so famous."

    To tell you the truth, I really don''t like others to call me Dr. Feng, especially my friends and family. I always feel that there will be a certain sense of distance, but now Gu Yuanyuan has called me that, so I''m embarrassed to say more. If there is a sense of distance, there will be a sense of distance! I won''t see you often after that.

    It''s also possible that you won''t see her. After all, it''s the woman Ren Tianyou likes. She doesn''t dare to have any personal contact with Gu Yuanyuan. That''s really going to happen. Ren Tianyou will find a chance to settle accounts with her. It''s terrible to think about it, so it''s better to disappear. Since she''s gone, she can''t be a friend, so it doesn''t matter what it''s called.

    If you know that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate thinks like this at the moment, it''s estimated that Gu Yuanyuan wants to beat him to death with a brick. By the way, she growls, "how can we not meet? I''ll see you later! Who can I find if I don''t ask you for such a good skill? I can''t believe it. "

    Fortunately, I don''t know, otherwise it will lead to a bloody battle. Now that everything has been explained clearly, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates naturally need to go back to see how Ren Tianyou is now, but they can''t leave Gu Yuanyuan alone. What if the swindler finds Gu Yuanyuan?

    At that time, the swindler in order to smoothly implement his plan, in case of Gu Yuanyuan to do something bad, it can be really regret.

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan was not ready to leave, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate felt it necessary to remind her and said, "Miss Gu, let''s go quickly! The swindler is around here. In case he finds you, for fear that the plan will be revealed, it may be bad for you, so we''d better go back and see what happened to Ren Tianyou first? Make another decision! "

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan also wants to go back to see Ren Tianyou, but when she thinks that Ren Tianyou has just done so many things for herself, but she has hurt Ren Tianyou like that, now it''s time to do something to compensate Ren Tianyou. The best compensation for Ren Tianyou is to bring these cheaters to justice, which is the best comfort for Ren Tianyou.

    After all, Ren Tianyou has just been hurt like that. A large part of the reason is that those swindlers used their sympathy to cause it. Of course, they should also bear some responsibility. If I could not be so stupid, blindly believe the old lady, and trust Ren Tianyou more, maybe things would not be like this.

 Chapter 731

    But now regret is useless, and can''t let Ren Tianyou immediately return to the previous state. Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan decided to let these swindlers get the punishment they deserve, and let Ren Tianyou get a little comfort. Then she went to apologize to Ren Tianyou in person, and continued to accompany and comfort Ren Tianyou, so that Ren Tianyou''s mood could get better as soon as possible.

    After thinking clearly, Gu Yuanyuan said to Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, "it''s OK. You go to take good care of Ren Tianyou first, and I''ll be here. You call the police quickly and let the police come. I must let these swindlers get the punishment they deserve, so I can''t go now. I have to stay to stabilize these swindlers, and I can''t let them run away."

    I''m glad that Gu Yuanyuan has such an idea now, and her efforts are not in vain. Gu Yuanyuan finally knows that she wants to fight with cheaters. It''s estimated that she will have a good memory next time, and she has achieved Ren Tianyou''s wish to a certain extent.

    Although she is very optimistic about Gu Yuanyuan now, she must not be allowed to stay. Just have this heart. Next time, she will not be cheated again. There is no need to stay here. She has her own way to deal with the following things and has a certain degree of assurance.

    So, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate explained his idea to Gu Yuanyuan, so that Gu Yuanyuan could give up the idea of staying. "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. They can''t run away. Do you think the swindler will give up so easily if he doesn''t get the money? Even if the old lady''s son is willing, the old lady will not give up easily after staying here for most of the night. "

    After such an analysis by Ren Tianyou''s old classmates, it seems that there is a little truth. If they want to run, the old lady will not be around here to discuss what to do next. They must have run for a long time. It shows that the old lady still wants to stay in her heart and continue to cheat. If she doesn''t get the money, she will never stop. She just has to go to the ambulance and wait.

    After thinking about it, Gu Yuanyuan followed Ren Tianyou''s old classmates to see Ren Tianyou. As soon as she got to the ambulance, she heard Ren Tianyou shouting, "sister Yuanyuan is missing. I''m going to find her. What should I do if she is caught by a swindler? Let me go! Or I want you to look good! "

    However, there was no effect at all. Ren Tianyou was still severely restrained by those people. He could only wriggle his body and try to get rid of those doctors and nurses, but he still could not change anything.

    When they saw Gu Yuanyuan coming, the doctors and nurses quickly released Ren Tianyou and kept saying, "you family members have finally come here. I suggest you take this patient to have a good look. You''d better go to a big hospital. It''s really terrible. We can''t do it, so we have to control this patient, but we still keep moving, and the resistance is too strong Serious. "

    After hearing the doctor complain like this, Gu Yuanyuan quickly said, "it''s really hard for you just now. Don''t worry, we will pay you double medical expenses. Thank you for coming here in the middle of the night, and thank you for helping to take care of my friends."

    I don''t know what happened. The doctor was a little unhappy when he heard Gu Yuanyuan''s words. He felt that Gu Yuanyuan despised them and said, "you''re not right! We "are not for money. It''s our duty and responsibility to treat and care for every patient."

    Gu Yuanyuan just wanted to explain that she didn''t mean that, so she heard the doctor continue to say, "girl, you may have misunderstood what I just meant. I didn''t mean to complain and dislike. I just put forward a suggestion to you. I think your friend''s illness is too serious. Our small hospital may not be able to cure him."

    After hearing that doctor''s words, Gu Yuanyuan was a little nervous. She won''t let God bless her. She really got some serious illness! Look at Ren Tianyou''s old classmate and hope that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate can give him an accurate answer

    unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate turned his head directly and said nothing, which strengthened Gu Yuanyuan''s idea that it was Ren Tianyou''s old classmate who didn''t dare to say, for fear that he and Ren Tianyou couldn''t face it.

    Since Ren Tianyou''s old classmate didn''t want to say anything, it seemed that he had to rely on the doctor, so he quickly turned his head to look at the doctor and asked, "what''s wrong with my friend? Can you elaborate on that? "

    Before waiting for the doctor to answer, Ren Tianyou came to Gu Yuanyuan and kept saying, "sister Yuanyuan, it''s good that you''re back. I''ll tell you that those people are really liars. Fortunately, you didn''t have any accident."

    Looking at Ren Tianyou''s unsteadiness, Gu Yuanyuan naturally takes a step forward, holds Ren Tianyou who seems to be going to the ground, and keeps comforting, "God bless, I''m really confused. Isn''t Yuanyuan always doing well? What can I do for you? "

    Gu Yuanyuan was not in the mood to say anything to Ren Tianyou because she always had what the doctor had just said in her heart. Now it''s important to understand Ren Tianyou''s condition. Only when she knows the specific condition, can she suit the remedy to the case.

    So, Gu Yuanyuan just asked Ren Tianyou to talk to his old classmate first, and he wanted to discuss something with the doctor, but where would Ren Tianyou like it? After all, Gu Yuanyuan was so kind to Ren Tianyou, so naturally Ren Tianyou didn''t want to go easily.No way, Hu Xuanwu can only call Ren Tianyou''s old classmate over, and said, "Dr. Feng, please take care of Tianyou first, I''ll ask the doctor."

    Although Gu Yuanyuan still believes in Ren Tianyou''s medical skills in her heart, and wants Ren Tianyou''s old classmate to explain something to her, she doesn''t want to say it, so she doesn''t want to. After all, it''s a bit hard for her to say what''s wrong with her old classmate and what''s wrong with her. She doesn''t want to accept it.

    No way, then we can only ask the doctor, even if we can''t accurately judge the disease, but just now we have been together with Ren Tianyou for so long, we must know more or less about the specific situation. Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan rushed to the doctor and said, "doctor, whatever you say, I can accept it. Please tell the truth."

    At first, the doctor was ready to say something, but who thought Ren Tianyou suddenly ran out and interrupted what she wanted to say. Now that Gu Yuanyuan has mentioned it again, as a doctor, she should say it realistically.

    So, the doctor said quickly, "at the beginning, the patient was out of his mind and was still there. He didn''t know what to think. But after a while, he didn''t know what the reason was. He ran around all of a sudden and kept shouting to find Yuanyuan sister. He was very excited. I suggested going to the psychiatric department of a big hospital."

    After listening to the doctor, Gu Yuanyuan was a little scared and blamed herself. If she hadn''t been stimulating Ren Tianyou and treating Ren Tianyou like that, it''s estimated that Ren Tianyou, who was already ill, would not have become like this.

    In fact, the doctor didn''t understand the facts, just saw the surface, so he thought that Ren Tianyou was very abnormal. So he had the remark just now. He felt that Ren Tianyou was capricious and unstable. Maybe he had a very serious illness. Maybe he thought Ren Tianyou had schizophrenia in his heart.

    However, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates know the whole story, so they naturally understand what Ren Tianyou looks like. They also understand that Ren Tianyou must have become like this because of Gu Yuanyuan. As long as Ren Tianyou sees Gu Yuanyuan coming back, he will get better, and there will be no such emotional instability.

    Gu Yuanyuan just looked at Ren Tianyou''s old classmate and wanted to seek an answer and an exact diagnosis. The reason why Ren Tianyou''s old classmate turned her face was that she didn''t want to tell Gu Yuanyuan the truth. She wanted Gu Yuanyuan to worry about Ren Tianyou for a while and wanted Gu Yuanyuan to love Ren Tianyou more.

    Only when Gu Yuanyuan sees what Ren Tianyou looks like now, and pretends to let Gu Yuanyuan know that she made Ren Tianyou look like now, can she feel guilty and distressed. In this way, she will have a better attitude towards Ren Tianyou.

    So just after hearing the doctor''s wrong judgment, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate didn''t say much. He just watched things quietly and went down as he expected.

    Just want to see what kind of attitude Gu Yuanyuan is, sure enough, Gu Yuanyuan after hearing the doctor''s words, it is particularly guilty, especially nervous and even very uncomfortable.

    To tell the truth, seeing Gu Yuanyuan like this, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates also have a little bit of impatience. They want to explain the truth to Gu Yuanyuan, saying that Ren Tianyou is just temporarily unstable because of some special reasons. He is not ill at all, and even has to go to a big hospital to see a doctor.

    Ren Tianyou, who was pushed to his old classmate''s side, was even more confused. He wanted to talk to Gu Yuanyuan, but he was suddenly pushed to his old classmate''s side by Gu Yuanyuan, and then he said a lot of strange words, which caught Ren Tianyou off guard and made Ren Tianyou, who was very sensitive to Gu Yuanyuan''s affairs, more sad.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou like this, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates instantly understood the reason. In order to be afraid that Ren Tianyou would return to the state of being out of his wits, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates felt that they should explain the truth to Ren Tianyou, at least let Ren Tianyou have a bottom in his heart, so that he would not suffer from mental illness as before, which would lead to disaster sooner or later.

    Thinking of the possible serious consequences, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly explained to Ren Tianyou the reason why Gu Yuanyuan had just done that. After thinking about it for a long time, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate finally decided to say to Ren Tianyou like this, "the doctor just didn''t know the truth, and thought that you just had a very serious illness because of your unstable mood, so he told us."

 Chapter 732

    These things are not what Ren Tianyou really wants to know. What Ren Tianyou really wants to know is Gu Yuanyuan''s attitude just now. Therefore, Ren Tianyou interrupted his old classmate in a hurry. "Old classmate, don''t tell me these things. Just tell me why sister Yuanyuan just pushed me to your side. Do you dislike me?"

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou, a big man, cares so much like a little woman now. Love is really a magical existence. If anyone knew that the future successor of Tang Tang Ren''s group was worried about gain and loss for a common girl, I don''t know what it would be like.

    In fact, when love comes, no one can resist it. It has nothing to do with status. As long as the last person is her, as long as she can spend her life with her beloved, all other external factors are meaningless, because no matter what factors, they can''t stop everyone''s pursuit of true love.

    Gu Yuanyuan to Ren Tianyou is this kind of existence. Gu Yuanyuan is Ren Tianyou''s lifelong pursuit of true love. No matter how big the identity gap between them is, no matter how many people will oppose them in the future, for Ren Tianyou, these differences and objections are meaningless. No matter what, they can''t stop Ren Tianyou''s determination to be with Gu Yuanyuan.

    To tell you the truth, if you can''t spend the rest of your life with the people you love, it''s no exaggeration to say that the rest of your life will be meaningless. Maybe you will enjoy all the glory and wealth in the rest of your life. You won''t be very happy in this life, because a life without love is really meaningless. We are emotional people, not cold things.

    So it seems that Ren Tianyou''s attitude towards Gu Yuanyuan is not exaggerated. It can be said that it''s very normal. It''s just the expression of deep love. Therefore, Ren Tianyou cares so much about everything about Gu Yuanyuan.

    I know Ren Tianyou may be worried if she doesn''t hear Gu Yuanyuan''s specific news, but Ren Tianyou''s old classmates have nothing to do. They have to make everything clear before they can put forward Gu Yuanyuan''s relationship with this matter.

    Now that Ren Tianyou has already begun to urge herself, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates have to reorganize the language, pick the point, and try to explain the matter clearly, so that Ren Tianyou can understand why Gu Yuanyuan just did that.

    Just heard Ren Tianyou continue to say, "don''t worry. I''ll try to speak as fast as possible. And I''m sure I have to make the cause, process and result of the matter clear, so that you can understand it better."

    Hearing his old classmate''s words like this, Ren Tianyou was so anxious that he quickly said, "old classmate, don''t be so complicated. You just need to say the key point. Don''t worry, I can understand it, and I don''t want to know anything else. I just want to hear about sister Yuanyuan."

    Ren Tianyou''s words can be regarded as a clear statement of his true thoughts. Since Ren Tianyou has already asked for it, he just does it himself. Otherwise, if this delay continues, Ren Tianyou will have to die in a hurry.

    Combined with Ren Tianyou''s own requirements, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly said, "it''s your Yuanyuan sister who believes what the doctor said and thinks you are seriously ill, so she seems to know more clearly, so when she sees you coming, she subconsciously pushes you to me and asks me to take care of you. Maybe she''s afraid that you''ll hear about your serious illness I can''t stand it. "

    After listening to his old classmate''s story, Ren Tianyou knows that there is a big Oolong coming out again. He really can''t bear to see Gu Yuanyuan like this. He is just going to explain the matter clearly, but he is suddenly pulled back by his old classmate, which means that he won''t let Ren Tianyou explain it clearly.

    I only heard Ren Tianyou''s old classmate say, "I said Ren Tianyou, are you stupid? Why do you have to explain the truth? You just ask your Yuanyuan sister to ask a few more questions. As long as the doctor says it more seriously, your Yuanyuan sister will not be able to love you more. She will feel more guilty and sorry for treating you like this today. She will certainly treat you better in the future."

    Indeed, after hearing his old classmate''s analysis, did Ren Tianyou really get excited? There was a moment when I agreed with my old classmate''s proposal, but on second thought, if I didn''t make it clear, would Gu Yuanyuan have been allowed to misunderstand her all the time? That would have achieved her goal. Maybe later, Gu Yuanyuan would be better to herself.

    But it''s just because of these untrue lies. If Gu Yuanyuan knew about it in the future, what would she think? It''s estimated that Ren Tianyou could also know what the consequences would be.

    And to be honest, Ren Tianyou doesn''t want to see Gu Yuanyuan look so guilty and miserable. What''s more, Gu Yuanyuan can''t look like this. Why let her lie make her look like this.

    After thinking about it, Ren Tianyou still felt that it was inappropriate to do so. He quickly said to Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, "old classmate, thank you. I know you are all for my good, but I still think it''s not good to do so. I really can''t bear to see Ren Tianyou like this, so I decided to clarify the truth with Yuanyuan."

    Originally, I wanted to remind Ren Tianyou that it was really no good to do this, but when I saw Ren Tianyou''s firm little eyes, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates couldn''t say a word for a moment. They just nodded to support Ren Tianyou''s practice.In fact, no matter whether Ren Tianyou''s old classmates agree or not, Ren Tianyou will go to clarify with Gu Yuanyuan and the doctor, but now with the support of his old classmates, Ren Tianyou''s heart can be said to be more solid

    over there, Gu Yuanyuan and the doctor are having a hot conversation. In order to better cure Ren Tianyou''s so-called serious illness, Gu Yuanyuan asked the doctor many questions, especially the more important details

    maybe she was too engrossed in the conversation and didn''t see Ren Tianyou behind them at all. So when Ren Tianyou patted Gu Yuanyuan on the shoulder, Gu Yuanyuan was still a little scared. She felt a hand touching her shoulder and jumped up and screamed, "ghost!"

    this made Ren Tianyou a little confused and asked innocently, "sister Yuanyuan, where''s the ghost? How can there be ghosts in broad daylight? You must be wrong. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. There can''t be ghosts in broad daylight. "

    when speaking, Gu Yuanyuan subconsciously blocks the doctor behind her. She doesn''t want Ren Tianyou to see any clues, and her small eyes are always evasive. These small movements are naturally brought into her eyes by Ren Tianyou. Although they don''t appear on the surface, she is already happy in her heart

    I didn''t expect that Gu Yuanyuan cared so much about herself that she didn''t dare to let herself see what Gu Yuanyuan was doing for fear of knowing the so-called truth

    in fact, there is no need to be so nervous, because Ren Tianyou basically knows what she should know, and if Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t know, Ren Tianyou also knows

    it is estimated that what Ren Tianyou will do next will hit him in the face. Fortunately, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate didn''t follow him. If Ren Tianyou''s old classmate followed him, he would have to laugh

    however, these are all in the presence of Ren Tianyou''s old classmates, but now Ren Tianyou''s old classmates don''t show up! So Ren Tianyou can do whatever he wants. He doesn''t have to worry about it. Anyway, other people don''t know

    without supervision, Ren Tianyou became a little easy to forget some things. He just vowed that when he saw Gu Yuanyuan, she didn''t exist, and he suddenly had other ideas in his heart

    it has to be said that Ren Tianyou really enjoys this feeling. It''s good to feel cared about by Gu Yuanyuan, so he can''t help but want Gu Yuanyuan to care more about herself for a while, so he forgot his intention to tell the truth in time. Instead, he said, "sister Yuanyuan, what are you doing?"

    seeing Gu Yuanyuan faltering now, it shows that Gu Yuanyuan is really nervous now. The more so, Ren Tianyou will not let it go easily and decides to continue to tease Gu Yuanyuan. He can''t help but tease, "sister Yuanyuan, I think you just had a good chat! Why don''t I tell you when I come here and say I haven''t done anything? Do you all dislike me? "

    it is estimated that if Ren Tianyou knew Gu Yuanyuan''s idea at the moment, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. I really have to say that Gu Yuanyuan really thought too much. Please believe that no matter what the situation, Ren Tianyou would not give up easily, at least never commit suicide

 Chapter 733

    It can''t be said so absolutely. At least there is an accident, which is Gu Yuanyuan. The only one in the world who can make Ren Tianyou sad and irrational is Gu Yuanyuan. If it wasn''t for Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo, Ren Tianyou would not be so seriously ill these days

    since Gu Yuanyuan has already said that, Ren Tianyou must cooperate a little and quickly pretended to be innocent and asked, "nothing? Did I just read it wrong? I thought you were talking about something funny, but I said I would join in the fun. I didn''t expect that I didn''t do anything, which means that I didn''t have much fun. "

    after that, he went over deliberately with a little disappointment, saying that he was in a bad mood at the moment. Thinking that Ren Tianyou is still a patient at the moment, we should take into account Ren Tianyou''s mood, which is very important for his physical recovery

    therefore, in order to take care of Ren Tianyou''s mood, Gu Yuanyuan quickly said to Ren Tianyou, "in fact, she didn''t say anything. She just talked with the doctor about medical knowledge and some knowledge about health preservation, which may be useful in the future. After all, there are so many people who are sick now. Health preservation is very important. I have to prevent it in advance, So I was a little excited about the conversation for a while. "

    anyway, Gu Yuanyuan thinks that there is nothing wrong with her talking like this, and she can only discuss these things with the doctor, and there is nothing else to say. Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan firmly believes that she has already said so, and Ren Tianyou should not ask any more questions

    it''s true that Ren Tianyou expressed his belief, but how could Ren Tianyou easily miss this opportunity? It''s hard to see that Gu Yuanyuan is so flustered and nervous, and it''s all for her own sake. Then Ren Tianyou has to stick to this matter and continue to ask. Otherwise, it''s not easy to see Gu Yuanyuan like this in the future

    it has to be said that Gu Yuanyuan''s conjecture is basically correct, and Ren Tianyou really doesn''t talk nonsense any more, but if not, Ren Tianyou will ask about other things, only to hear Ren Tianyou ask, "sister Yuanyuan, what are you doing with other people''s doctors? Are you not willing to let such a good doctor answer my questions? "

    I know that Gu Yuanyuan will find a particularly reasonable saying. Although Ren Tianyou already knows the truth of the matter, he is not ready to tear Gu Yuanyuan down now, so let Gu Yuanyuan continue to make it up to see when Gu Yuanyuan can''t make it up. At that time, Gu Yuanyuan''s expression will be particularly wonderful

    to be honest, Gu Yuanyuan emphasizes health preservation in the end, which means let Ren Tianyou ask more about health preservation knowledge. It''s not harmful to know more about health preservation, but also very useful

    now that Gu Yuanyuan means this, Ren Tianyou naturally wants to actively cooperate. Only when Ren Tianyou walks to the doctor, it seems that there are many questions to ask

    but that doctor didn''t give in to Ren Tianyou like Gu Yuanyuan did. On the contrary, it was very obvious. After all, the doctor thought Ren Tianyou was seriously ill, so he didn''t dare to have too much contact with Ren Tianyou. In case of any problems at that time, who would be responsible

    therefore, seeing Ren Tianyou coming towards him, the doctor subconsciously took a step back, deliberately opened the distance, carefully looked at Ren Tianyou, and only after confirming that he was safe did he stop to step back

    GU Yuanyuan naturally saw such an obvious action. She was afraid that Ren Tianyou might see something. She quickly cooperated with the doctor and stepped back. Before Ren Tianyou came, she gently pulled the doctor''s white coat and said in a very small voice, "doctor, what are you going back? Let Ren Tianyou see that and he will be suspicious. "

    but now that doctor doesn''t care whether Ren Tianyou doubts it or not. Now he just wants to stay away from Ren Tianyou and save himself. After all, what just happened seems to be still in front of him. He has a deep psychological shadow. In addition, he is afraid that Ren Tianyou will go crazy at any time, so he doesn''t want to approach Ren Tianyou any more

    I have to say that the doctor''s words are reasonable, but he always thinks that it''s not good to do so as a doctor. As soon as he is ready to say something to correct the wrong idea, he sees that Ren Tianyou has come this way and quickly whispers to the doctor, "doctor, you must be steady, I promise nothing will happen."In fact, Ren Tianyou just saw Gu Yuanyuan whispering with the doctor, but he pretended not to. He walked over to the doctor as if nothing had happened and asked, "doctor, I heard that you just talked about a lot of health preservation with my friend. I''m not very comfortable recently. Maybe it''s because I don''t pay enough attention to maintenance, So I want to ask the doctor what kind of good maintenance methods

    it''s very smooth to speak, and I don''t want to be a seriously ill person, let alone a person with mental problems. Did I make a wrong judgment just now, but I think something is wrong. Just now Ren Tianyou didn''t look like this, but now he suddenly becomes like this. It''s estimated that there must be some problems. Is it really multiple personality, schizophrenia

    it''s really a bit of fear to think of this possibility. I almost can''t even speak completely. If I say something wrong and touch Ren Tianyou''s scales, I may be in a bit of danger. After all, Ren Tianyou is a patient with great strength. If I can''t do it well, something will really happen

    so now the doctor can only follow Ren Tianyou and say, "as long as you don''t get too tired, work and rest regularly, and don''t drink and smoke excessively, there is basically no problem."

    in fact, what the doctor said was more conventional precautions. Only in this way, can there be no big problem, and Ren Tianyou won''t be a little abnormal because of some words

    but you can''t connect yourself without a ring! Now we can only let one person call "his own mobile phone", so as not to arouse people''s suspicion

    no way, the doctor can only quickly send a message to a doctor who has a good relationship with him. This is when Ren Tianyou doesn''t pay attention to it. In case Ren Tianyou sees it and asks what he is doing or is suddenly stimulated, what should he do? So, it''s better to do it secretly

    just as the doctor was considering whether to send a message to another person, his friend just called him. When he heard the phone ring, the doctor was relieved and felt that he could be saved

    but it can''t be too obvious. If Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan see something, it won''t be very good. Therefore, even though the doctor''s heart is too excited, he should be calm on the surface and behave as usual. It''s just an ordinary phone call. There''s no need to be so excited

    sure enough, when Ren Tianyou saw the doctor on the phone with the Dean, he thought that there was something urgent, so he didn''t disturb her. Instead, he went to talk to Gu Yuanyuan. Gu Yuanyuan was different. It can be said that it was just the opposite of Ren Tianyou''s idea. Ren Tianyou was eager for the doctor to call, and then he could speak to Gu Yuanyuan in good faith

 Chapter 734

    But before that, Ren Tianyou still needs to be taken away. He can''t let Ren Tianyou hear the conversation between himself and the doctor. If Ren Tianyou can''t accept it and does anything drastic, it''s really too late.

    Now that Ren Tianyou has taken the initiative to talk to him, let''s take advantage of this opportunity to find a more appropriate reason to send Ren Tianyou away. When the doctor finishes the phone call, he happens to have a conversation with the doctor, which was interrupted just because Ren Tianyou came.

    By the way, I''ll consult Ren Tianyou about more specific things about his illness. Now Ren Tianyou''s old classmates don''t tell themselves. They have no choice but to rely on the doctor to get some truth.

    No matter what Ren Tianyou said, Gu Yuanyuan almost didn''t know what Ren Tianyou said, so she nodded subconsciously, or just kept answering "ah", "Oh" and "um". Anyway, it was just these words. No matter what Ren Tianyou said, Gu Yuanyuan always answered like this.

    After all, at this time, where does Gu Yuanyuan have the mood to deal with Ren Tianyou well? She can only say that she tries to behave as usual, and doesn''t let Ren Tianyou feel different from usual. She also takes care of Ren Tianyou''s mood.

    Ren Tianyou is not a fool. Gu Yuanyuan has been reacting like this all the time. Ren Tianyou can feel that Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t want to review herself at the moment, maybe because she likes Gu Yuanyuan too much. Even in this case, Ren Tianyou still insists on chatting with Gu Yuanyuan, and even tries to make Gu Yuanyuan happy by all means.

    However, it''s useless. Now Gu Yuanyuan''s whole thought is how to make Ren Tianyou''s condition clear. Naturally, she worries about how to take Ren Tianyou away and talk to the doctor alone.

    It can only be said that Gu Yuanyuan thinks very well, but the reality is very cruel. The doctor is trying to escape from Ren Tianyou at the moment, but Gu Yuanyuan wants the doctor to stay. Isn''t it a fantasy? It''s not as exaggerated as the Arabian Nights. Anyway, it''s not very realistic.

    Just when Gu Yuanyuan was anxious, the doctor finally finished the call with the so-called Dean on the other end of the phone. Originally, Gu Yuanyuan thought that after the doctor finished the call, she could continue to discuss with the doctor.

    Unexpectedly, the doctor came up and pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "Miss Gu, I''m sorry, I have something else to do. I have to go first." After that, the doctor turned to the ambulance and went back to the hospital.

    But there is Gu Yuanyuan in, certainly won''t let this person go easily, just heard Gu Yuanyuan step forward to pull the doctor''s white coat and say, "doctor, you can''t go! We haven''t finished. I have a lot of important things to ask you. Besides, the patient hasn''t been in the ambulance yet. You can''t just leave. "

    Even so, Gu Yuan is not sure whether she can persuade the doctor to stay. After all, if someone is really busy, she can''t force him to stay.

    However, where does the doctor still have the desire to stay? He was eager to leave this right and wrong place. He only heard the doctor say, "Miss Gu, it''s OK. You can come to the hospital when you are free. I can tell you about it, but it''s better to go to a big hospital. I really can''t help it."

    This is a rare opportunity. As long as she adds some oil and vinegar, Gu Yuanyuan will be very nervous. At that time, she will have to see if she dares to be absent-minded.

    After thinking clearly, Ren Tianyou decided to ask Gu Yuanyuan like this. He only heard Ren Tianyou pretend to be innocent and say, "sister Yuanyuan, what big hospital? Is someone seriously ill? "

    Sure enough, Gu Yuanyuan was a little nervous when she heard Ren Tianyou talking like this. She almost couldn''t speak. She was afraid that Ren Tianyou heard something she shouldn''t have heard. However, in retrospect, it seemed that she and the doctor didn''t say anything that she shouldn''t have said.

    Only a few words were exchanged secretly. As long as he had a reasonable explanation, Ren Tianyou would not doubt it. It had to be said that Gu Yuanyuan really wanted to be beautiful and was still thinking about how to hide from Ren Tianyou. In fact, Ren Tianyou was the one who really knew the truth, but Gu Yuanyuan was still in the dark.

    Gu Yuanyuan was not so nervous when she thought of this. Anyway, she didn''t tell the doctor that Ren Tianyou was seriously ill. This kind of ambiguity can be explained in many ways at that time. Moreover, Ren Tianyou always believed in herself. As long as she said something, she would listen to it. I believe that this time, she won''t make an exception.

    In fact, all the deep faith is just because of deep love, because Gu Yuanyuan is the person Ren Tianyou put on the top of her heart, so Ren Tianyou chooses to believe Gu Yuanyuan unconditionally. If you don''t believe it, how can you say love? If you don''t trust this person, how can you say you love this person. Since you have chosen this person as the one you love deeply, you should give this person enough trust.

    Just when Gu Yuanyuan thought of enough reasons and was ready to explain to Ren Tianyou, the doctor who had been thinking about things and didn''t speak suddenly said, "Miss Gu, I''m so sorry that the old lady was carried by her son to see a doctor. She won''t go to our ambulance at all. Then we can''t always wait here for someone who won''t come back. That''s not right That''s right! "Gu Yuanyuan naturally understood this truth. After all, the same thing happened just now. She really can''t selfishly let the ambulance wait here all the time. There are so many patients who need the ambulance waiting. How can she delay so many patients'' treatment because of her selfishness.

    However, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t want to let the doctor go like this. After all, the chance is rare. Moreover, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate certainly won''t tell her about Ren Tianyou''s illness. Because she can''t bear it, and because she dare not say it''s hard to say, now she can only expect the doctor to give more information.

    After thinking for a while, I didn''t know what Gu Yuanyuan was possessed with. She said, "can the ambulance leave to rescue those patients in need, doctor? Can you stay and tell us the specific situation? Doctors are kind-hearted and should treat patients equally?"

    Maybe this sentence will make Ren Tianyou confused, but Gu Yuanyuan and the doctor clearly know what it means. Gu Yuanyuan means that we also have a patient here, and you should also help to have a look. As a doctor, we should treat every patient equally and not give up.

    Of course, the doctor knew such an obvious intention, but even if he knew it, he didn''t dare to stay. He wanted to run and naturally strongly denied Gu Yuanyuan''s plan.

    So he pretended that he didn''t understand what Gu Yuanyuan said, and said to himself, "I know. That''s what I want to go back to! Just now, the president called me and said that a patient came to our hospital, and it looks very serious. Because I am good at this aspect, the president told me to go back quickly. "

    After that, the doctor shrugged his shoulders and said that he was also very helpless. Although he wanted to stay and help Gu Yuanyuan solve some problems, there was no way. There were still patients waiting for him in the hospital. He couldn''t be sorry for so many patients. If something happened to the patients, it was a life, and he couldn''t afford it .

    Since that doctor has already said this, if Gu Yuanyuan keeps her, she will be very heartless and cold-blooded. After all, now that doctor is waiting to go back to treat patients and save people, Gu Yuanyuan can''t make fun of people''s lives and stop them.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s embarrassed and tangled face, Ren Tianyou couldn''t bear it. As soon as he was ready to say something, he saw the old lady''s son appear again with the old lady on his back, shouting: "who''s going to save my mother? My mother has a lot of blood on her leg

    I knew that the old lady would appear again. She didn''t want any money. How could the swindler stop so soon? As Ren Tianyou''s old classmates expected, the old lady really had to let her son carry her back. She was not afraid to arouse suspicion.

    Now Gu Yuanyuan is not as stupid as before. She has heard all the truth and thought of what happened to Ren Tianyou just now. She hates these cheaters even more. Since the cheaters have been sent to her home, Gu Yuanyuan naturally wants to play with them.

    Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help thinking, old lady, don''t they like acting? Then I''ll play with them. I''m just addicted to tricks. I want to see who is better and how the old lady''s fox tail is exposed.

    And for this kind of swindler is to be cruel, there is no need to be so kind, the more kind you are, the swindler will be more aggressive, since Ren Tianyou is afraid of causing some harm to the old lady, dare not casually pull the old lady''s blood bag, then let yourself pull off the old lady''s blood bag.

    It can also be regarded as giving Ren Tianyou an innocence, proving that what Ren Tianyou said at the beginning was correct, which is the only thing he can do for Ren Tianyou at present. After revealing the truth, he will solemnly apologize to Ren Tianyou, proving that his previous decision is wrong.

    Seeing the old lady''s son running over with her back on her back, Gu Yuanyuan immediately ran to the old lady in front of them with great anxiety. She was also a little sad and said, "grandma, where have you been? Do you know I''m crazy to look for you. I thought there was something wrong with you. It really scared me to death. "

    After all, she was once a fugitive. For the sake of prudence, the old lady looked at Gu Yuanyuan carefully and found that Gu Yuanyuan was really flustered and panting. It showed that she was really worried about herself, so she slowly took off her heart and believed Gu Yuanyuan.

 Chapter 735

    If the old lady knew that Gu Yuanyuan had known the truth for a long time, she would only do so for the sake of paralyzing the old lady. It is estimated that the old lady would regret that she didn''t have enough money and came back. In the end, she might end up with nothing.

    I didn''t expect that her son had just run away with his back on his back. At first sight, there was something wrong. But even so, Gu Yuanyuan still chose to believe in herself. She really didn''t know how there could be such a kind silly girl in the world, which directly made the old lady feel bad and continue to cheat.

    After all, people treat Gu Yuanyuan like this and even cheat her like this. I''m really embarrassed to think about it. But what can I do? Now my grandson''s illness is the most important, and nothing else is important. No matter how bad this behavior is, as long as I can save her grandson''s life, I will support and practice it.

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words like this, the old lady was very moved, but only for a moment. When she thought of her grandson who was still lying in the hospital bed, she felt that it was not important to be moved. What was important was how to use others'' feelings to save her grandson''s life.

    Soon returned to normal, the old lady said solemnly, "girl, thank you so much. It''s hard for you to remember that my old lady is not like the villain of our family. He just didn''t listen to me and ran away. As a result, he didn''t find the hospital after a long circle. We had no choice but to come back here."

    After the old lady finished, she gave her son a wink, which means that her son can speak on the stage. She only heard the old lady''s son say, "my mother said," let''s go back. I believe that girl is kind-hearted. She must let the ambulance wait there. Mother''s leg hurts so much that she can''t stand it, so let her go back. " б▒

    anyway, the old lady seemed sincere when she said this. If she had not known that this was a group of swindlers for a long time, it was estimated that Gu Yuanyuan would have been cheated by them. Fortunately, she knew that they were swindlers, so she was not confused by them again.

    Now Gu Yuanyuan looks at the old lady. They don''t sympathize with the old lady at all. On the contrary, they are disgusted with the old lady. Don''t they feel tired to live under such a hypocritical mask every time? Every time you say these words, will your conscience not hurt?

    But Gu Yuanyuan can''t stop all these factors. She can only say that she tries her best to guide the old lady. They won''t go deeper. But now, it''s probably hopeless. Even if things have reached a certain point, she still continues to cheat. She doesn''t think it''s strange to come back temporarily. She''s not afraid that her lies will be exposed.

    Besides, she has already cheated some money, so it''s OK to take it when it''s good. Why do you want to come back again and try to cheat more? It''s disgusting. Anyway, now Gu Yuanyuan really hates the old lady and even doesn''t want to talk to them.

    Ren Tianyou, who is looking at him, is also angry. Gu Yuanyuan is almost angry. The old lady''s son just ran away with her on his back. Don''t you think it''s a little strange? How can people believe others unconditionally as soon as they come back? I don''t know whether Gu Yuanyuan is kind or stupid. Anyway, I can''t say.

    Forget it, sooner or later, it will be true. Now there''s no need to worry so much with Gu Yuanyuan. We''ll have a good education when we go back. Moreover, Gu Yuanyuan is temporarily blinded by cheaters.

    But at this moment, I have no way to reveal the truth. After all, this old lady is so powerful that she can''t make it. However, Ren Tianyou knows that Gu Yuanyuan can''t stay here any longer. What a liar says is what he wants. In case of any accident at that time, he can''t accept it.

    After thinking about it clearly, Ren Tianyou takes a step forward and wants to go forward to pull Gu Yuanyuan back. Then he goes to talk to the old lady about the compensation. Forget it, he will break the money to avoid disaster, as long as Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t have anything wrong.

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou took a step forward, and still in the direction of Gu Yuanyuan, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, who had been watching, asked quickly, "God, why are you going?"

    "What else can I do? Of course, I''m going to pull Gu Yuanyuan back, but I can''t let Gu Yuanyuan stay with the swindler for a little longer. In case something happens, what can I do? " Ren Tianyou replied directly without thinking.

    I know Ren Tianyou will say that. Anyway, there is still time. It''s better to let Ren Tianyou be nervous first and tell him the truth later. Who can make Ren Tianyou feel at a loss every time before? Today, let Ren Tianyou feel it a little. After watching Ren Tianyou, do you dare to make fun of yourself.

    After thinking clearly, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly asked, "Tianyou, those swindlers only know money. Do you think you can pull Gu Yuanyuan back when you go? Do you think that group of swindlers will like it? "

    I have to admit that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate does have a certain truth, but who is Gu Yuanyuan? That''s the girl Ren Tianyou put on the top of her heart. No matter how difficult it is, Ren Tianyou has to save her. She would rather catch up with herself than let Gu Yuanyuan stay away from this terrible liar.

    Therefore, Ren Tianyou just said firmly, "don''t you want money? It''s OK. I have plenty. I''ll just give it to them. It''s just as long as Yuanyuan doesn''t have any trouble. "Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou now has this idea. For Gu Yuanyuan, our grand young master Ren is willing to compromise with the swindlers. It''s really not easy. It seems that Gu Yuanyuan has a great influence on Ren Tianyou, and can make Ren Tianyou give up his principles and bottom line.

    If the previous Ren Tianyou, when the swindlers are cheated to their head, once Ren Tianyou knows who it is, Ren Tianyou will not let it go easily. Even if he tries every means, he will make the swindlers pay the price they deserve, not to mention the money. It''s good for those swindlers to live well in the latter half of their lives.

    After knowing that Ren Tianyou is this kind of idea, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates feel that they can''t tease Ren Tianyou any more. They should tell their old classmates the truth as soon as possible, so that Ren Tianyou won''t suffer a loss, but they can''t compromise for cheaters. In fact, Gu Yuanyuan already knows the truth, and now she is acting.

    Hearing his old classmate''s words like this, Ren Tianyou was really shocked. He quickly said, "old classmate, don''t tease me. I know you don''t want me to be dumb. You don''t want me to be aggrieved and give money to a group of swindlers. That''s why you said that. But don''t worry, old classmate. It''s only temporary. The truth will come out one day I''ll wait for you... "

    Before Ren Tianyou finished speaking, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate continued, "I''ll know who is the final winner then, but God bless you, don''t deceive yourself. If you give money, the swindler will run away naturally. Where can you find them? Where can you talk about winning again? It''s just words of self consolation."

    Ren Tianyou knows the truth, but what can she do? Gu Yuanyuan is still surrounded by the group of swindlers. She''s really a little worried about Gu Yuanyuan''s kind nature. Don''t be cheated by others and help others to get money, so it''s better to pull Gu Yuanyuan out as soon as possible.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou like this, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates know that Ren Tianyou is determined to give money to the swindler and pull Gu Yuanyuan out. Originally, he wanted to make Ren Tianyou nervous for a while. It seems that now he has to tell the truth, otherwise Ren Tianyou may really compromise with the swindler.

    Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly said to Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, listen to me, your Yuanyuan sister has already known the truth. Just now we chased the old lady and they went out. The old lady had already told the truth when they were discussing things over there. Your sister Yuanyuan and I were over there. We heard it by accident. "

    Hearing his old classmate talk like this, Ren Tianyou immediately felt relieved. If only she knew the truth, she would not be deceived. However, on second thought, something was wrong. Now that she knew the truth, how could Gu Yuanyuan pass by? Isn''t it too strange.

    It''s natural for Ren Tianyou to ask his old classmates about something wrong. After all, it''s a matter of his sweetheart. Of course, he shouldn''t be careless. In case Gu Yuanyuan really has an accident, it''s estimated that Ren Tianyou won''t be able to stand it and may be decadent. So Gu Yuanyuan is Ren Tianyou''s life, even better than Ren Tianyou''s own Life matters.

    So, Ren Tianyou is naturally very nervous now, and quickly put forward his own question to his old classmates, "since I know, why does Yuanyuan sister mix with these swindlers, how dangerous it is."

    But at this time, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate didn''t disclose too much, just said such an endless sentence, "you know, you know, you must understand the reason why your sister Yuanyuan did it."

    This sentence makes Ren Tianyou a little confused. How can he know? If only he knew the reason, he would not let Gu Yuanyuan pass. He would try his best to stop Gu Yuanyuan from walking towards the liar. How could he fall into such a passive situation.

    Gu Yuanyuan talks and laughs with the swindler over there. The more harmonious it is, the more Ren Tianyou suspects that there is any secret in it. Maybe the swindlers premeditated it and prepared it to cheat more money. When there is no way out, it''s a good choice to blackmail Gu Yuanyuan or run away.

    At the thought of this possibility, Ren Tianyou was more worried, more worried about Gu Yuanyuan''s personal safety, and more eager to pull Gu Yuanyuan out of the group of cheaters.

 Chapter 736

    But if you want to successfully save Gu Yuanyuan, and want to have no worries, you can only join hands with Ren Tianyou''s old classmate. I believe that with Ren Tianyou''s wisdom, you will be able to come up with a panacea to pull Gu Yuanyuan out of the circle of cheaters.

    But now Ren Tianyou''s old classmates can only say these useless words, and then they don''t have the kind of ideological consciousness to think about how to successfully take Gu Yuanyuan away from those cheaters.

    So, Ren Tianyou, who was very anxious and nervous, asked out loud, "do I understand? I know that? I''m sure I understand? If I know, know and understand, why am I still standing here and very nervous now? If I know why, I will definitely not let Gu Yuanyuan get involved, nor let Gu Yuanyuan walk in front of the swindlers. "

    It seems that Ren Tianyou has some truth to say, but his old classmates have no way. Bi Guyuan has already said hello, don''t let Ren Tianyou know these things. Moreover, she has just said so much, which is already a violation of the agreement. She can''t continue to violate the rules. If she violates the rules, she will be punished seriously.

    Even if Gu Yuanyuan didn''t say anything at that time, her conscience would be particularly upset. After all, she was wrong in this matter. She broke her promise, and she had promised something good. If she didn''t keep her promise, she should be punished.

    If you think about it like this, you''d better not say anything more, so as not to reveal more. It''s really not good at that time. Anyway, I just gave a general account of the situation and didn''t say anything substantive. It shouldn''t be classified as leakage in a strict sense. At most, I can''t control my mouth and chat with my good friends.

    Moreover, if you say something unpleasant, what can you do even if you say something substantial? Anyway, they are all good friends and family. There''s nothing you can''t say. Anyway, Ren Tianyou will go to Gu Yuanyuan for the first time to talk about his own business Today is just one step ahead of Ren Tianyou''s time to arrange these things in advance, so as to save time and confusion.

    Ren Tianyou''s old classmates are right. After all, there are so many things to be arranged by themselves now. They really have no time to spend with Gu Yuanyuan, because there are so many things to do by themselves,.

    Therefore, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate replied perfunctorily, "Tianyou, it''s time. Why did Gu Yuanyuan choose to go back to the swindlers? Don''t tell me if you know the reason?"

    But to tell the truth, Ren Tianyou doesn''t know what''s going on. His old classmates have already reminded him of this. Ren Tianyou still can''t guess it. And now it''s really obvious that you don''t have to think about it much to know what Ren Tianyou''s old classmates mean. Gu Yuanyuan ran back to play with the swindlers for Ren Tianyou.

    Maybe this time is too tense, maybe Ren Tianyou is too concerned about Gu Yuanyuan, maybe Ren Tianyou is still sick, anyway, no matter what the reason is, we can only know that Ren Tianyou really does not know the meaning of his old classmates'' words.

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou is still in a state of special stupidity, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate would like to take a hammer and just smash Ren Tianyou''s head open to see what''s in it. How can she be so stupid and slow to respond? After such a delay, it''s estimated that Gu Yuanyuan will be assimilated by the swindlers.

    At the thought of this possibility, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate was scared to death. He thought that no matter what, at least he should not commit a crime and should be a good citizen who abides by the law.

    But look at this posture, if you delay like this, maybe Gu Yuanyuan has already joined the ranks of swindlers. Although Gu Yuanyuan already knows that the old lady and they are all swindlers, it''s hard for a smart and kind girl like Gu Yuanyuan to stand on the old lady''s side again for some reasons.

    Therefore, it''s better to clarify the problem with Ren Tianyou as soon as possible, and then let Ren Tianyou go to rescue Gu Yuanyuan. Gu Yuan can''t mix with the old lady again. In case something really happens, Gu Yuanyuan is still a student now. Her ability to distinguish right from wrong is not very good. When judging a thing, it''s easy to be affected by other people''s words Sound your own judgment.

    In this way, the consequences are quite serious, so Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly grabbed Ren Tianyou''s sleeve and whispered, "Tianyou, you think carefully, now at this time, why your Yuanyuan sister is willing to cheat with these disgusting swindlers, you think carefully, maybe you will understand."

    But even after thinking about it carefully, Ren Tianyou still knew nothing about this problem. She could only keep shaking her head, saying that she really didn''t know about it and didn''t understand it. She still hoped that her old classmates could tell her clearly why, so Yuanyuan would continue to talk to the old lady.

    To put it mildly, now that we know the truth, we don''t need to talk to the old lady any more. Just let the police deal with it directly. After all, it''s a waste of time and life with these swindlers. It''s useless at all. Since it''s useless at all, why waste your precious time to talk to these swindlers.Since Gu Yuanyuan is willing to take this time, it proves that Gu Yuanyuan will certainly get something useful from the old ladies, otherwise she will not continue to talk with such hypocritical people.

    In fact, the only benefit we can get from the old ladies now is to find out the truth, return Ren Tianyou''s innocence, and make a formal apology to Ren Tianyou to express our apologies. We say that it''s wrong to speak like that just now, which has caused substantial harm to Ren Tianyou. We are very sorry.

    So Ren Tianyou''s old classmates always thought that Ren Tianyou understood, because Gu Yuanyuan did it completely because of Ren Tianyou. Naturally, Ren Tianyou could understand Gu Yuanyuan''s meaning.

    Unfortunately, it''s usually when Ren Tianyou''s mind is very clear and clear. No matter what Ren Tianyou says, it''s estimated that Ren Tianyou doesn''t know. He just has a belief that he should try his best to pull Gu Yuanyuan out, so as to prevent Gu Yuanyuan from going astray because of those swindlers.

    Or that sentence, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates have been so hesitant. Anyway, they just don''t tell the truth. They have to let Ren Tianyou guess there until they can guess. They never thought that Ren Tianyou''s current state can''t be guessed at all.

    No way, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates may have seen the facts clearly, this time they really dare not hide any more, and directly told Ren Tianyou everything, "Tianyou, you said that your Yuanyuan sister is now in the past, it must be for you? It''s stupid. You can''t even see such a simple thing. I don''t think you need to pursue your sister Yuanyuan. "

    "For me, you mean Yuanyuan sister is for me, how can it be, old classmate? Don''t make a joke. I can''t afford this kind of joke, but I really appreciate that old classmate thinks highly of you. Don''t worry. When I catch up with Yuanyuan sister, I''ll invite you out for dinner." Hearing his old classmate say so, Ren Tianyou still feel very unbelievable.

    Anyway, Ren Tianyou can''t believe that Gu Yuanyuan is for her own sake, so she won''t know the so-called truth when she gets it, and she''ll be happy again. She doesn''t want to suffer such a blow again. It''s very good now!

    I know Ren Tianyou may not believe it. It''s OK. Anyway, it''s expected. After all, Ren Tianyou didn''t believe it because of Gu Yuanyuan''s heartbreak So many times before.

    After all, he has been an old classmate for many years. Naturally, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate can see what Ren Tianyou thinks in his heart, but it''s two people''s business after all, and he doesn''t have much to say. Therefore, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate can only say like this, "whether you believe what I say or not, please calm down for a while."

    But now Ren Tianyou can''t calm down. Seeing Gu Yuanyuan talking and laughing with that group of swindlers, Ren Tianyou is really worried and uncomfortable. One is that he is afraid that Gu Yuanyuan will be hurt by these swindlers, and the other is that he is a little jealous. Why can Gu Yuanyuan''s group of swindlers talk and laugh like this, but can''t smile more brightly in front of him.

    Anyway, at this moment, Ren Tianyou can''t listen to anything. At this moment, he just wants to save Gu Yuanyuan from being in hot water. So Ren Tianyou''s old classmates say so much, which can be said to be useless. They can''t stop Ren Tianyou from walking to the old lady.

    Forget it, since Ren Tianyou doesn''t want to stop, let Ren Tianyou go. I hope Gu Yuanyuan can find a way to make it over and not be detected by those swindlers. Anyway, she has tried her best. Next, it''s up to Gu Yuanyuan. If someone can stop Ren Tianyou in the world, it''s only Gu Yuanyuan.

    When you think about it, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates think that things may not be so bad, so they don''t talk about it any more. They continue to hide and choose to watch the play nearby. If anything happens, they can go out and help. Anyway, with Gu Yuanyuan in, nothing serious should happen.

    Now Ren Tianyou''s old classmates really think it''s a wrong idea and a waste of time to keep Ren Tianyou just now. You should know that Ren Tianyou is so stubborn, and you just shouldn''t try so hard to persuade him. It''s better to let Ren Tianyou go. Anyway, with Gu Yuanyuan here, nothing serious should happen.

    Thinking that things may develop in this way, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates feel more and more that they just did it like a neuropathy. When they have this time, they might as well go to the car and have a sleep. Now when they think about what they just did, they really regret it. But what''s the use of regret? There is no regret medicine in the world.

 Chapter 737

    If you keep talking, you don''t feel anything, but if you keep talking like this, you really feel a little thirsty, and you are getting thirsty. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate immediately decided to ignore Ren Tianyou for the time being. Now it''s a big thing to find some water to drink. After all, it''s very hard now, so it''s important to find some water to quench your thirst first.

    And I just went to buy some water for Ren Tianyou and them. Looking at the appearance of these swindlers, I know that they must have a lot of means. It seems that Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan can''t solve this problem in a short time. They may have to spend a lot of time. Now they go to buy some water and come back. They just say that Ren Tianyou is tired and can drink some water to rest for a while.

    After thinking for a long time, considering all aspects, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate still thinks that he should buy some water now. It happens that everyone is tired today, so we can have a good rest with some water.

    As a matter of fact, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is right. It may take a lot of trouble to solve the problem of Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan. After all, the old lady has experienced all kinds of scenes. Naturally, the old lady will not pay attention to Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan, because she thinks they are just two children who don''t know anything. They are just children There is no threat.

    But this time, the old lady was really wrong. Fortunately, the old lady didn''t know that Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan, who had not been in her eyes, had already known the truth of the matter. If they knew, they would not dare to despise the enemy so much!

    In fact, the old lady was very afraid of Ren Tianyou before. After all, every word Ren Tianyou said before was extremely close to the truth that the old lady tried to hide, so the old lady was still very afraid. But just after discussing with her son for a while, the old lady found that Ren Tianyou was just guessing. She didn''t even take out the blood bag tied to her leg. What''s the truth.

    Even if Ren Tianyou knows the truth, Gu Yuanyuan still won''t believe Ren Tianyou without evidence. Thinking of this, the old lady suddenly feels that Ren Tianyou is not so terrible. Moreover, after just those things, Gu Yuanyuan''s attitude towards Ren Tianyou is getting worse and worse. On the contrary, she has no reason to believe herself.

    In the final analysis, it''s just two little kids who have eaten more food than they have eaten salt. So what''s to be afraid of? Now I think that I''m just worrying about nothing. I''m a little kid who knows the truth by guessing and intuition. I''ve been scared for a long time. It seems that I''m really old and useless.

    Originally, Gu Yuanyuan had been holding the old lady and wanted to give her more warmth and comfort. She wanted to let the old lady down her vigilance and believe in herself. Then she took the opportunity to take out the blood bag tied on the old lady''s leg. At that time, she would see what they had to say.

    But I didn''t expect that all the plans were interrupted by the appearance of Ren Tianyou. When Ren Tianyou came, he said to the old lady, "Granny, please tell me how much your medical expenses and compensation need. Now I''ll ask my assistant to send you the money. When the time comes, please send your son to the hospital to have a good look. Don''t worry about the money. I''ll think of a way."

    Ren Tianyou''s sudden appearance really caught the old lady off guard. In the past, Ren Tianyou didn''t even want to pay for her death. He always said that the old lady was a liar. Why are they so generous now? Will there be any bombing or other attempts.

    It''s not without thinking of this. The old lady doesn''t dare to make a statement casually, but the old lady''s son doesn''t think so. Now that someone is willing to pay and has so much money, why don''t you take the money and go away quickly, so as not to stay here and continue acting, and worry about being torn down.

    It''s better to take the money and leave instead of being scared here. So, hearing Ren Tianyou''s words, the old lady''s son quickly said, "you see, my mother is so badly hit by you. She''s bleeding like a stream, and her leg is very painful. Maybe she has a fracture, so she must be kept at home. As the saying goes, how much does it cost to hurt her muscles and bones for 100 days, Do it yourself! "

    Ren Tianyou naturally heard the old lady''s son''s insinuation and said that he would take a rest for 100 days. The medical expenses, nutrition expenses and a series of other scattered expenses would certainly not be less. Without 30000 yuan, today he and Gu Yuanyuan would not want to leave.

    Although Ren Tianyou is not short of this small amount of money, but thinking that he is not wrong, he still has to give money to compensate for the losses of these swindlers. Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou is very upset.

    But what can we do? Now we can only spend money to avoid disaster. It''s better than keeping Gu Yuanyuan among these swindlers. Therefore, Ren Tianyou was upset for a moment, and finally decided to lose money to these swindlers.

    After thinking clearly, Ren Tianyou said to the old lady''s son, "well, now I''ll call my assistant to send 30000 yuan. You can take it to see a doctor first. If it''s not enough, you can contact my assistant again, and my assistant will send it to you naturally."

    Seriously. As soon as the old lady''s son''s words came out, the old lady was almost angry. She was afraid that her son would be trapped by Ren Tianyou. She was really worried to death. She had been thinking that nothing would happen.

    On the other hand, she was thinking about how she and her son would retreat if something really went wrong. She thought that she was still lying in Gu Yuanyuan''s arms. The old lady knew what to do in a moment. She couldn''t do it. She could still use Gu Yuanyuan. Anyway, Gu Yuanyuan believed in herself so much.The old lady is really wrong this time. Now Gu Yuanyuan is too busy to be angry. Where is she in the mood to talk with the old lady? When she hears Ren Tianyou''s words like this, Gu Yuanyuan wants to go up and tear Ren Tianyou down. Her plan is going well, and Ren Tianyou''s coming to join in the fun.

    What''s more, he wants to pay for the losses of these swindlers so generously. It seems that the doctor just said that he was right. Ren Tianyou is really ill now. He has already paid the swindlers. But now there is no way to tell Ren Tianyou not to give money.

    If you really say that, it will not reveal the truth. The old lady will surely know that they already know the truth. How can they get the punishment they deserve? If there is no evidence, it is estimated that even if they call the police, the police will not believe it, and they will not file a case. Maybe they will be bitten by these swindlers at that time. That will not be worth the loss It''s too late.

    Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t want to be like this. At that time, the swindler will not be punished, but she will be treated as a false accusation by the old lady. But she doesn''t want the old lady. They haven''t gone in yet, but she has been well educated by the police for the false accusation. So, in the end, Gu Yuanyuan forced herself not to speak, pretended to be calm and continued to comfort the old lady, saying that Ren Tianyou''s words had no effect on her.

    Just as the old lady was anxious and wanted to find a way to let Gu Yuanyuan accidentally expose the truth after her son was trapped, she could still stand on her side. Ren Tianyou said another word. After hearing this, the old lady thought that there should be no trap. She thought too much about it.

    It''s estimated that Ren Tianyou doesn''t want to spend any more time here. He thinks it''s a waste of time, and he''s very uncomfortable, so he wants to give money directly, and then he can go back as soon as possible.

    Since Ren Tianyou has already said that, the old lady is naturally willing to accept it. Originally, she wanted to sue Gu Yuanyuan and set up Ren Tianyou in order to let Gu Yuanyuan feel sorry for herself and continue to stand on her side. Now, the old lady is totally unnecessary. Anyway, Ren Tianyou has made a statement now, so she has to let it go.

    The old lady is happy, but Gu Yuanyuan is not so good. Now Gu Yuanyuan is about to die of anger. 30000 is not a small amount. Maybe it''s nothing for Ren Tianyou, but for Gu Yuanyuan, it''s a year''s tuition plus living expenses. That''s why Gu Yuanyuan is so angry now.

    Why do you think you should give so much money to a liar? Fortunately, Gu Yuanyuan has already had a plan in her heart. At this moment, she can resist the impulse to slap Ren Tianyou. Otherwise, Gu Yuanyuan really wants to go up and ask what kind of crazy Ren Tianyou is. She gives these liars so much money all at once.

    But now the old lady and Gu Yuanyuan''s mood is just the opposite. The old lady has been happy for a long time, but it still can''t be so obvious. If it''s too obvious, it seems that she has succeeded in treachery. If it''s suspected, she may not get the money at that time.

    So the old lady pretended to be unbelievable and said to Gu Yuanyuan, "Miss Gu, do you think Mr. Ren''s words are true? He didn''t lie to me, did he! That''s not his attitude just now. " With that, he pretended to be afraid of Ren Tianyou''s premeditation and shrank into Gu Yuanyuan''s arms.

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan is really disgusting now. She wants to push the old lady away, but it''s not the time for showdown, so she still needs to continue acting. After all, the blood bag tied to the old lady''s leg has not been pulled off by herself. Without evidence, she can''t behave abnormally, so as not to scare the snake. It''s really hard to get the evidence at that time.

    therefore, Gu Yuanyuan stifled her nausea, adjusted her mood, changed her face immediately, and said excitedly, "grandma, that''s great. It''s a good thing to be willing to compensate! Why can''t I believe it? I think it''s totally believable. I''ve said that there were misunderstandings before. Now it means that the misunderstanding has been solved. It''s a good thing. "

 Chapter 738

    To tell the truth, the old lady knew that what Ren Tianyou said was true, but she still needed to act when it was time to act. Otherwise, how could she cheat so much money by touching porcelain, and then take the money to treat her grandson''s illness, and every time she could retire without being suspected.

    Since Gu Yuanyuan has already said that, the old lady will naturally believe it. In fact, she has already believed it. She just needs a sense of ceremony to avoid being doubted. The old lady has been doing this for so long, so she naturally understands the basic rules, so. When to do what, when not to do what, the old lady''s heart like a mirror.

    So, the old lady pretended to think for a while, and then said to Ren Tianyou, "Mr. Ren, thank you for taking care of my mother-in-law so much, but I don''t think it will cost so much money. Otherwise, let my mother-in-law go to the hospital for an examination, and then let my son discuss the compensation."

    In fact, the old lady said that on purpose. The old lady knew that as long as she was very sensible, Gu Yuanyuan''s balance would be on her own side. No matter what she did, it would be more convenient. As long as Gu Yuanyuan''s trump card is in hand, is there anything that can''t be done?

    However, Gu Yuanyuan, who already knew the truth, didn''t face the old lady as she thought. Instead, she hated the old lady very much. For a moment, she felt that the old lady was so disguised that she could say such shameless words without even thinking about it. She didn''t feel guilty because she lied.

    On the contrary, the old lady also felt that she was particularly reasonable, and she was right. She was such a kind and sensible victim, because she clearly knew that only by pretending to be like this, the direction of public opinion would develop to her own advantage, and Gu Yuanyuan would develop to herself unconditionally.

    Hearing the old lady say this, Ren Tianyou is so angry that he can''t afford to cheat money. Why do you want to cheat Gu Yuanyuan''s heart? No, it''s absolutely not allowed. Ren Tianyou feels that the crisis is coming and thinks that he must stop the old lady''s terrible behavior as soon as possible.

    The best way is to send the old lady away with money, so that the old lady will not stay behind to bewitch others and harm other people, such as Gu Yuanyuan. Gu Yuanyuan is too small and kind. How can she have fun with such a deep-seated old lady? Therefore, we must take Gu Yuanyuan away now, otherwise Gu Yuanyuan may be killed They are bad.

    Therefore, after considering all aspects, in order to avoid such unfortunate things, Ren Tianyou decided to let his assistant send money directly! If it''s not 30000, it''s 50000.

    Anyway, it''s not a good thing to say that what can be solved with money is nothing. If you can exchange money for your beloved woman, you will be willing to spend more money.

    Therefore, Ren Tianyou quickly said to the old lady, "grandma, it''s OK. I believe you. And I think you are hurt so badly. There must be a lot of money to use, and the money is not much. At least it''s our intention, and it''s also your compensation. I hope you can accept it. Otherwise, we will feel sorry."

    Ren Tianyou knows that the old lady definitely wants to accept the money, but she is just embarrassed. In this case, how about giving the old lady a step down? Anyway, she has already compromised with the swindler, so she doesn''t care more or less. Anyway, as long as she can finally take Gu Yuanyuan away.

    Sure enough, as Ren Tianyou expected, now that the old lady has a step down, her attitude will not be as tough as before. Naturally, she can accept the compensation correctly. The old lady thinks so. Anyway, it''s not what she has to ask Ren Tianyou for, it''s what Ren Tianyou has to give herself, and she has refused it once, but it''s useless nothing more.

    I really don''t know where the old lady''s courage comes from. A liar can take the money he cheated and say that it''s compensation from others. I have to say that the old lady''s face is really thick. Anyway, Ren Tianyou thinks that he can''t compare with her. No matter how he learns from the old lady, Ren Tianyou still thinks that he can''t do it.

    However, Ren Tianyou had no choice but to listen to the old lady with special satisfaction. The old lady said, "since Mr. Ren insists, I''ll thank Mr. Ren. I''ll thank you for our whole family." In fact, Ren Tianyou really does not want to continue to hear such false words.

    However, reality forces Ren Tianyou to listen carefully to these false words, and then to show that he is very happy and excited. If you say something unpleasant, the old lady''s acting skill is really a waste of talent. No matter what happens, she can react immediately and solve it quickly.

    Hearing the old lady''s words like this, in order to show that he really wants to make good compensation for the old lady, Ren Tianyou can only falsely say to the old lady, "old lady, don''t think so much. It''s the most important thing to keep good health. Don''t worry about other things. You can rest assured that I will help you solve them."

    Gu Yuanyuan next to her really wants to pry Ren Tianyou''s head open to see if it''s all paste. If it''s not paste, why should she be so nice to these swindlers?At the moment, Gu Yuanyuan, who complains like this, has long forgotten that she didn''t blame Ren Tianyou for all the things that happened. Now how can she blame Ren Tianyou? If Gu Yuanyuan had been less kind, less eccentric to the old lady, and more trusting to Ren Tianyou, this would not have happened now.

    But these words, even if Ren Tianyou understood them in his heart, he did not dare to say them clearly, so Gu Yuanyuan would blame herself and be sad. Therefore, Ren Tianyou can only bear everything silently at the moment.

    If it wasn''t for Gu Yuanyuan''s concern, Ren Tianyou would not have come to the present stage. He can only say that everyone has their own helplessness and difficulties, but they are all for the sake of protecting their loved ones from being hurt. They are all poor people. Gu Yuanyuan is like this, Ren Tianyou is like this, and so is the old lady.

    However, no matter what difficulties they have, they should not use other people''s happiness to exchange for the happiness of their loved ones. Is it true that the happiness of their loved ones will be based on other people''s pain? No, it''s impossible. How can this kind of happiness with a sense of guilt last forever? When the truth comes one day, all happiness will be destroyed, and no one can save it.

    Therefore, it can be said that the happiness of the old lady''s family will never last long. Even if the grandson recovers with the money obtained by cheating in the future, one day, the old lady''s affairs will be revealed and arrested by the police.

    When there is such a big stir, the grandson of the old lady will naturally know that her grandmother cheated her to get the money for her treatment. Do you think the grandson of the old lady will be happy at that time? I''m sure I''ll live in guilt for the rest of my life. I feel that my illness is cured because my grandmother cheated and got some money to make my illness better.

    Now Gu Yuanyuan shouldn''t complain and get angry like this any more. She should take out the blood bag tied inside the old lady''s leg as soon as possible. When the truth comes out, she doesn''t have to worry that Ren Tianyou will be cheated, and now she has no time to delay. She should take Ren Tianyou to see a doctor as soon as possible. In case something really happens, what can she do?

    Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan can''t manage so much now. Even if she grabs it directly, she has to take out the blood bag in the old lady''s leg. Anyway, she is willing to give up.

    After Gu Yuanyuan''s decision, she didn''t think so much about it. When the old lady was still complacent, she pressed the old lady''s leg, then put her hand into the old lady''s trouser leg, touched the position of the blood bag by memory, and tried to pull the blood bag out of the old lady''s leg.

    But I don''t know what''s going on. After a long time, I didn''t pull out the blood bag. Instead, I let the old lady recover from her shock. She immediately yelled, hoping to attract the attention of the people around her. I only heard the old lady yell, "kill, it hurts! Come on, help

    I have to say that the old lady is really smart. This call successfully attracted the attention of people nearby, including the doctors and nurses in the ambulance. Originally, it was the doctor''s bounden duty to save the life and heal the wounded. When I heard that this kind of thing happened, the doctor who just wanted to leave here could not help but feel compassion and wanted to help the old lady.

    After all, it''s a doctor. When he really sees his so-called patient suffering, the first thing he thinks about is saving people, not running away and leaving the patient alone. Obviously, as a doctor, he can''t do it.

    So, hearing the old lady shouting like this, the doctor immediately ran to the old lady. After entering, he quickly pushed away the crowd and came to the old lady. He carefully inquired about the old lady''s current situation, and could not restrain his anger. He scolded Gu Yuanyuan.

    Seeing that the doctor she likes criticizes and scolds herself for a group of cheaters, Gu Yuanyuan naturally can''t stand it. 6 but what can she do? Now there is no evidence. Gu Yuanyuan is also speechless and can only bear it in silence.

    In fact, now Gu Yuanyuan is also particularly puzzled. She has just touched the blood bag and has used so much energy. How can it be that the blood bag has not been pulled down by herself? It is reasonable that the blood bag will fall down. How can it be that after so long, she is still tied on her legs.

 Chapter 739

    Where is the old lady so easy to deal with? She must have used a variety of methods in order not to show her true feelings. Moreover, after doing this kind of thing so many times, she must have some experience. Where can she easily let Gu Yuanyuan drag her down.

    To be honest, the old lady didn''t have a particularly good way, that is, to prevent the blood bag from falling off, she fixed it several times. Even if Gu Yuanyuan touched the bandage on the blood bag, it was only a strap on the surface, and it was useless to tear it off. She could only say that unless all the layers fixed inside were untied, the blood bag could fall off .

    I have to say that the old lady is really too smart, and really prepared for a rainy day, but just when Gu Yuanyuan pulled the blood bag, it was really painful, because the tie was too tight, it would be combined with the meat on her legs. Naturally, it would be a little painful when she pulled it off, and there was no way to do it.

    Although the old lady is a little noisy, the old lady''s son is much quieter. The father and son are waiting for Ren Tianyou to call their assistant to send money. Naturally, they don''t care for the people on the old lady''s side. Even though the old lady yelled several times just now, there is still no one to pay attention to. Maybe money is too tempting It''s too late.

    No way, the old lady had to use her cleverness to fight alone. Anyway, she insisted on telling the doctors that Gu Yuanyuan was going to take care of her injured leg. She also complained bitterly over there, "if my old lady''s leg is broken, what face will she have to live in this world? It''s just a drag on her children to survive. It''s better to die than to do so бгб▒

    Hearing the old lady say so, the doctor naturally said to the sick person, "Miss Gu, you are not right. Just now I thought you were a good girl who was very generous, beautiful and kind. Now I find that I was wrong. I didn''t expect you to be such a person."

    Maybe there will be something important that needs the doctor''s help in the future, so Gu Yuanyuan thinks her image in the doctor''s heart is very important. If the doctor misunderstands me, I''m afraid that the doctor doesn''t want to say a word to herself in the future, how can she know Ren Tianyou''s specific condition.

    Gu Yuanyuan, who didn''t care much about it, also felt it was necessary to explain it to the doctor. To tell the truth, Gu Yuanyuan thought it was too troublesome to do so, so she was not in the mood to explain and clarify. However, in this situation, it''s no good not to explain. After all, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t want the doctor to misunderstand herself because of a liar.

    Considering this possibility, Gu Yuanyuan felt that she couldn''t listen any more and had to tell the doctor the truth. So Gu Yuanyuan thought about it carefully for a long time and finally decided to say, "doctor, it''s not like this. Granny is a liar. I only do it to expose granny as a liar."

    As soon as Gu Yuanyuan said this, please forgive the doctor''s unkind smile. "Liar, Miss Gu, you''ve been joking a little too much. Just now, you called to say that there was a car accident here. An old woman was seriously injured. Let''s send an ambulance to our hospital. But now you say this, don''t you think it''s ridiculous? Who are you lying to? "

    Yes, it''s a little ridiculous to say that. It''s obvious that I said that an old lady here was hit by a car and asked the hospital to send an ambulance. Now I say that again, it''s normal for the doctor not to believe it.

    But now, no matter whether the doctor believes it or not, Gu Yuanyuan has to continue to speak, sincerely admit her mistake and tell the truth, because this is the best comfort for everyone, not to let the mistake continue, and to avoid more people being cheated again.

    So, after thinking about it for a long time, Gu Yuanyuan first bowed deeply to the doctors and nurses who came with the ambulance, and then solemnly apologized, "doctors and nurses, I''m sorry, I solemnly apologized to you. I didn''t find out the situation, so I called you here, but please believe I didn''t mean to. I just learned the truth бгб▒

    Seeing that everyone didn''t speak, and knowing that they might not believe in themselves, Gu Yuanyuan continued to say a paragraph, hoping that through this paragraph she could make everyone believe in herself. "In fact, from the beginning and even now, I''m still willing to believe that it''s true that the old lady was really hit by our car, and then she was injured so seriously. At that time, I really felt extremely remorseful. б▒

    after that, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t look at everyone''s reaction. She just wanted to say what she was saying, or it would be too hard to keep it in her heart. She only heard Gu Yuanyuan continue to say, "at that time, I thought of all kinds of ways to relieve the old lady''s pain, and even preferred that I was the one who was bumped into. Anyway, I tried all kinds of ways to cure the old lady Legs. "

    After hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words, the doctor almost believed it. Moreover, the old lady has been lying on the ground for so long, and she still insists on not going to the hospital and not letting Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou go to the hospital with her. Maybe there is something fishy about it. Maybe Gu Yuanyuan is right.

    Therefore, I felt that my guess might be true. The doctor didn''t dare to speak more and wanted to listen to Gu Yuanyuan. When the old lady next to me saw that the doctor didn''t interrupt, but quietly listened to Gu Yuanyuan. She was so flustered that she repeatedly wanted to find a reason to interrupt Gu Yuanyuan, but she couldn''t find a suitable opportunity.I certainly can''t be too flustered and eager to get rid of myself, which will certainly expose flaws. So even if the old lady is dying of anxiety, she can only resist discomfort and force herself not to be afraid to continue to listen. It''s not too late to think about what to do at this time

    it''s all for the sake of this. I think there are some things you should understand. I don''t want to go to the ambulance, or I don''t want to be accompanied to the hospital. Don''t you understand what it means? Obviously, it''s a trick commonly used by swindlers. It''s easy to ask Gu Yuanyuan that they go as soon as they get the money. It''s said that they don''t waste their time with Ren Tianyou. They can go to the hospital by themselves

    but in fact, if you just want to take the money and walk directly, where will you really go to the hospital to see a doctor, and when people can''t get in touch, how can the perpetrators know where the money is used. The money doesn''t automatically become the bag of the swindlers

    so the doctor nodded slightly, which means to let Gu Yuanyuan continue to speak. Gu Yuanyuan, who is listening and has been observing the doctor''s reaction, naturally understands what the doctor means. Since she gets the doctor''s support, it proves that some people still believe in her, so she naturally wants to continue to speak

    but the old lady''s mood is not very wonderful now. She wants to go up and sew Gu Yuanyuan''s mouth so that she can stop talking. It''s obvious that the old lady can''t do it. At least she can''t be so excited now. Otherwise, it''s easy to be said that she is guilty. She can only listen quietly and give her own opinions

    I know that in order to maintain her innocent image, the old lady does not dare to interrupt her words, which gives her a good chance. Anyway, as it looks like now, the doctor has more or less believed in herself. As long as she speaks more eloquently and reasonably, maybe the doctor will completely believe in herself

    and then believe that what you have said is the truth, which will be more conducive to the treatment of this group of swindlers. At that time, if there are human evidence and material evidence, it depends on how the old lady denies

    after hearing so much, the doctor felt that he should take a little attitude and quickly asked, "why should the old lady be afraid of Ren Tianyou? Why didn''t the old lady get on the ambulance at that time? "

    after talking for a long time, I thought that no one would respond to me. Unexpectedly, the doctor was so excited that he decided to answer the doctor''s question with facts. "Because at the beginning, Ren Tianyou thought that the old lady was a liar, so he did a lot of bad things for them, So naturally I''m afraid. "

    thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan felt sad. It was because she was hoodwinked by the old lady that she hurt Ren Tianyou so deeply and indirectly that she became what she is now

 Chapter 740

    But it was not the time to feel sad and remorse. The most urgent task now is to reveal the truth quickly, so that Ren Tianyou and himself will not be so passive, and Ren Tianyou will not be surrounded by the old lady''s wife and son. He will not let Ren Tianyou go until Ren Tianyou''s assistant sends money.

    Gu Yuanyuan subconsciously takes a look at Ren Tianyou, who is surrounded by the old lady''s son. She can''t help but feel more self reproach and blame herself. If it wasn''t for herself, things wouldn''t be like this.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan felt that she had to continue to say, "at that time, I was still very resentful of Ren Tianyou. Now I think about it, I feel really guilty. Why should I hurt Ren Tianyou so good to me because of a liar? Moreover, Ren Tianyou was still a patient at that time. How can I bear to do that?"

    The doctor quickly interrupted Gu Yuanyuan''s words and said, "Miss Gu, you can talk to Ren Tianyou later. We just want to hear the so-called truth in your mouth. Please continue to tell us that the old lady is unwilling to go to the ambulance. What did you do in the end?"

    "What else can we do? Since the old lady does not dare to go to the ambulance of God''s blessing, I have to call an ambulance from the nearest hospital in my own name, and then you will come. You must know everything after that. " Hearing the doctor say so, Gu Yuanyuan can only quickly sort out her emotions, especially said helplessly.

    I have to say that I really know all the information behind. The old lady still doesn''t want Gu Yuanyuan to follow them. Finally, under Gu Yuanyuan''s compromise, the old lady''s son carried her to the ambulance, but there was an accident, so the old lady had to be here again.

    Despite Gu Yuanyuan''s words, the doctor still couldn''t believe it. The old lady''s legs were bleeding. How could she be a liar? And the old lady''s face was so painful. It''s not pretending!

    Finally, when Gu Yuanyuan finished speaking, the old lady pretended to react for a while, and then brewed her emotions. Then she said wrongly, "Miss Gu, I began to think you are a kind girl. You can say that I believe what you said, but now you slander me in order to avoid responsibility. I''m really sad. How can you do this to me?"

    Maybe it''s not enough. The old lady continued to cry and say, "Miss Gu, if you don''t want to pay medical expenses and compensation, my old lady can ignore it, but you don''t want to take my old lady''s life for the sake of evading these responsibilities and small money! I beg you, as long as you don''t want my life, I can forget you bumping into me

    After that, he crawled over and pulled the doctor''s trouser leg and said, "doctor, my leg is so painful. It''s bleeding a lot. Is it broken? Please, take me to the hospital quickly! My son will send you medical expenses naturally! But I can''t stand the pain now. Can I go to the hospital first? "

    I have to say that the old lady''s words successfully aroused the compassion of the doctor. She was about to persuade the doctor by Gu Yuanyuan, but now she stood on the old lady''s side.

    He also helped the old lady to speak. He only heard the doctor say to Gu Yuanyuan, "Miss Gu, isn''t it just a little money? "I think human life is still important. Since you hit someone, you should pay for it. I''ve seen people who deny that they don''t want to pay for it, and I haven''t seen people who kill people directly."

    When she heard that doctor''s words, Gu Yuanyuan was angry. She did nothing wrong. Why should she pay for it? Gu Yuanyuan is not as experienced as the old lady. Now when she hears such words, she naturally can''t restrain her anger. "Why do you say I kill people and what''s the advantage of killing people?"

    The doctor has been completely confused by the old lady, completely facing the old lady. He only heard the doctor say, "you don''t know what''s good for you. The old lady didn''t make it very clear just now, so you don''t have to pay the compensation and medical expenses, do you?"

    "I admit you are right, but did Gu Yuanyuan send herself to prison for a little money? To put it in a bad way, how can I die for money. Comrade doctor, the old lady doesn''t know the law. Don''t you know the law? " Unexpectedly, the doctor could say such ignorant words. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing.

    It has to be said that the doctor was really angry when he was looked down upon like this, but the doctor still kept a trace of reason and pretended to be particularly calm and said, "of course I know the law, but I don''t know what your reason is and what it means to ask for money but not life. Aren''t you such a person? You didn''t mean to kill the old lady just now, but you didn''t want to pay for it. "

    I didn''t expect that a well-educated doctor could say such ignorant words just now. I have to say that Gu Yuanyuan is really convinced. Forget it, let''s do good deeds today! Give them a free legal lesson.

    Gu Yuanyuan only said, "now everyone knows that the old lady was hit by her car and Ren Tianyou. Although it''s a fraud, the fact on the surface is that she and Ren Tianyou were hit by their car, which means that we are the culprits at this time. If the old lady accidentally dies after being hit by our car, what do you think will happen г┐б▒After Gu Yuanyuan said this, the doctor seemed to understand something. If Gu Yuanyuan said this, the police would surely send Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou to prison. They all said that killing people pays for their lives. Maybe there will be more serious consequences, or even their own lives. Indeed, money is not worth mentioning when they are alive.

    The old lady used to have poor family conditions and had no schooling. Naturally, she didn''t know the meaning of this conversation between Ren Tianyou and the doctor. However, looking at the doctor''s eyes, the old lady felt that her lies might be exposed.

    I have to say that the old lady''s bad feeling this time is completely correct. After listening to Gu Yuanyuan''s statement, the doctor thought for a long time, and finally came to the conclusion that the old lady may be deceiving. After all, Gu Yuanyuan is right. One can''t live for a little money.

    Since he is a liar, there is no need to delay his time here. There are so many people in need in the hospital waiting for him, so the doctor decided not to interfere with these things and said to Gu Yuanyuan directly, "Miss Gu, I''m sorry, the president just said that the hospital has something to do. I''ll go back first. You can solve this matter as you like "No way."

    Then, the doctor and the nurses took the ambulance and left. Originally, the old lady wanted to stay, but the doctor didn''t give the old lady a chance at all, so he decided to leave. After all, the old lady was old, and she was still pretending to be a patient with leg injury, so she couldn''t catch up.

    The old lady clearly knew that now that her last straw was gone, she would not be ready to play. She knew that it was impossible for her to beat Gu Yuanyuan by herself now, and that the blood bag would still be pulled out.

    Instead of doing so, it''s better to have a showdown. Maybe you will let yourself go for the sake of being honest and pitiful, that is to say, you will no longer be held responsible.

    So, the old lady no longer covered up and stood up, then pulled up her trouser legs, took her blood bag down from her legs, and handed it to Gu Yuanyuan, "girl, you don''t want this! You take it! Yes, you''re right. I''m a liar. I''m sorry, but that''s not my intention. "

    When she heard the old lady talking like this, she suddenly pulled out the blood bag and handed it to her, which caught Gu Yuanyuan a little unprepared. She didn''t know what to do? After all, the old lady''s acting skills are really superb. I was cheated by the old lady just now, so now the old lady suddenly tells the truth, whether she is acting or not, and what other conspiracies are there.

    In fact, it''s no wonder that Gu Yuanyuan thinks so. Just now, the old lady tried every means to cover up the truth that she wanted to touch porcelain. How could she say it so easily now? Did she feel that there was no savior when she saw the doctor leave? So I have a showdown with myself and want to get a chance.

    But that''s impossible. No matter when, the old lady can make up all kinds of reasons to make others believe that this is the so-called truth. Now how can she compromise easily because the doctor is gone? This is not in line with the old lady''s consistent style. Moreover, the old lady says the truth when she says the truth. Why should she add such a sentence!

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan didn''t reach for the blood bag she handed her, she was just thinking in a daze over there. The old lady didn''t force or force Gu Yuanyuan to take it back. Anyway, she didn''t disturb Gu Yuanyuan, so she left Gu Yuanyuan alone to think for a while. The old lady believed that Gu Yuanyuan would take her blood bag after she thought it out.

    I knew that Gu Yuanyuan would react like this, and the old lady could roughly guess it. After all, the old lady told so many lies just now. It would not be easy for Gu Yuanyuan to continue to believe in herself. And just now I tried my best to cover up the truth, but now I''ve come back suddenly. I really need to give people a buffer process.

    The old lady thought for a while, and felt that she had to come up with a convincing reason to make Gu Yuanyuan believe in herself. So the old lady said, "Miss Gu, actually I don''t want to tell the truth, but things have come to this stage. Can I not tell you? It is because you believe me that my lies have not been exposed. Now even you know the truth. You said... "

 Chapter 741

    At this point, the old lady deliberately stopped for a while, believing that she had already said this. Gu Yuanyuan must be able to understand what it means, so she didn''t have to say so much. The more you say, the more you make mistakes.

    Sure enough, after the old lady said this, Gu Yuanyuan really wavered a little. She thought that the old lady might really want to admit her mistake and explain the truth. Moreover, the old lady was right. Even I, who always believed in the old lady, already knew the truth. What''s the point of hiding it like this!

    Sometimes, even if the truth has been known, if the person who lied and did something wrong voluntarily admitted his mistake, maybe the victim who knew the truth would have a trace of compassion and be willing to forgive the person who did something wrong.

    It is estimated that the old lady is holding such a state of mind, taking the initiative to confess and strive for leniency. Not all of them say so. Resistance should be strict and confession should be lenient. That''s why the old lady will take the initiative to tell the truth when she is desperate.

    Since this is the case, Gu Yuanyuan reaches for the blood bag, and is ready to go to Ren Tianyou and tell him the truth, so as to prevent Ren Tianyou from spending the unjust money. She just wants the money she just gave back, and never let such a swindler get any benefit.

    But seeing that the old lady is old, Gu Yuanyuan is very angry at the moment, but finally she can''t help but let the old lady have a rest. The subtext is that she won''t be held responsible again. However, she thinks it''s necessary to educate the old lady before she leaves and warn her not to do this kind of thing again. It''s not good.

    Of course, the old lady knows that it''s not good to do this, but what can she do? Her grandson is still lying in the hospital bed, waiting to raise money to save his life. Therefore, even if it''s a crime, the old lady still has to do it. If the old lady doesn''t do it, how can she quickly earn money to treat her grandson.

    Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know the old lady''s difficulties, so she naturally followed her own ideas, so Gu Yuanyuan said, "old lady, even if you are short of money, you should make money by your own labor. Besides, your son is in his prime, so there are many ways to make money. It''s good to go the right way."

    Maybe it''s not educational enough to say that, so Gu Yuanyuan continued, "and it''s not easy for everyone to earn money. If you get money by this way, people who have been cheated will certainly be unhappy. People can''t be so selfish and can''t impose their own happiness on others, don''t you think?"

    It''s a shame to think that an old lady has lived for so many years and needs a little girl to reason with her. She can''t help but lower her head and dare to say in a low voice, "yes, I know all about it."

    Maybe Gu Yuanyuan also thinks that it''s not good to treat an old man like this. Moreover, the old lady has realized her mistake, so Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t say any more. She just says to the old lady like this, "Granny, since you''ve already taken a serious attitude, can you do me a little favor?"

    In fact, even if Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t say it, the old lady generally knows what little help she needs. And even if Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t say she wants to help, she will help. If you do something wrong, you should have the courage to take responsibility.

    I have to say that the old lady is right this time. What Gu Yuanyuan thinks in her heart is just the same as what the old lady thinks. Although her words may be different, the ultimate goal is the same.

    After waiting for a long time, maybe after brewing her own emotions, Gu Yuanyuan finally said, "grandma, can you explain the truth with me? I don''t want my friends to lose money in vain. As you know, it''s not easy for everyone to make money."

    All said so, and the truth has come out, can the old lady still say she won''t go? No matter what, the old lady must follow Gu Yuanyuan, otherwise she would not like to. At that time, the situation may not be good for them.

    So, in the end, the old lady could only follow Gu Yuanyuan to find Ren Tianyou. They explained that Ren Tianyou, who was frantically calling to urge her assistant to send money, saw the blood bag on Gu Yuanyuan''s hand coming towards her, and then saw that she was still following her. More importantly, the old lady was able to walk.

    It really surprised Ren Tianyou. Let alone Ren Tianyou, the two father and son beside him were also startled. However, after the reaction, Ren Tianyou and the two father and son were very different. It was a tragedy and a joy.

    Ren Tianyou saw the situation and knew that Gu Yuanyuan had already known the truth. She said to the assistant on the other end of the phone, "well, I don''t think you need to come here."

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, the assistant on the other side of the phone was really shocked. He thought he had been fired, so he didn''t have to go there. He said to Ren Tianyou on the other side of the phone, "Mr. Ren, I''m wrong. I''ll go there right away. I''ll send money to him right away. Mr. Ren, you can punish me any way you like, but don''t dismiss me."

    After that, Ren Tianyou was ready to hang up directly. Unexpectedly, the assistant on the other side of the phone suddenly said such a sentence, which made Ren Tianyou a little confused and asked, "why should I dismiss you? Did I just say I''m going to fire you? I remember I didn''t say it! My dear assistant, do you think it''s not good for you to stay by my side and workAnyway, the assistant at the other end of the phone didn''t have much time to analyze it. He just picked up the important things and answered, "Mr. Ren, you just said on the phone that I don''t think you need to come here?"

    Ren Tianyou finally understood what was going on. It turned out that Ren Tianyou''s assistant misunderstood the meaning of Ren Tianyou''s words. Ren Tianyou felt a little sad for a moment, but he decided to make it clear as soon as possible so as not to cause unnecessary panic. After all, where to find such a good assistant now is sensible and able to work.

    So, Ren Tianyou naturally said quickly, "my dear little assistant, you misunderstood my meaning. I mean that my side of the matter has been solved. I don''t need to come here. I''ll explain the specific things to you when I come to the company in a few days. It''s hard for you to get out of bed in the middle of the night. OK, it''s ok now. Go to bed quickly!"

    Since Ren Tianyou has said that, it means that there is really nothing else, so I don''t need to rush there. Go home and go to sleep! So just in the bank to withdraw the money out of the small assistant and quickly put the money back, and then directly ready to drive home to sleep.

    On the way home, I can''t help thinking wildly. Ren always thinks he''s too slow, so he''ll find someone else to solve the problem. Then he doesn''t need to go there by himself. The more he thinks about it, the more scared he is. It''s not easy to get this job. With a high salary, he can learn a lot from the company''s top management. But don''t lose this hard won job.

    I was just about to turn my car around to Ren Tianyou. After thinking about it, I felt that it was not right. Now Mr. Ren must be in a bad mood. Maybe he is still angry with himself, so I''d better not disturb Mr. Ren. When I go to work later, I''ll go to Mr. Ren to explain it. It''s so good to trust Mr. Ren that I can understand myself.

    If you think about it like this, you''ll feel much more relaxed. You don''t have to think about finding Ren Tianyou. You may feel sleepy as soon as you relax. When you''re nervous, you don''t feel that because you feel that you are in a state of high tension, where can you sleep? But now the little assistant is relaxed because of Ren Tianyou''s explanation, and naturally wants to go home Sleep.

    I can''t help thinking that when I meet such a boss, I really can''t help it. I drag myself out of bed in the middle of the night and ask myself to send money. Originally, I was in a hurry, but suddenly I called to say that I don''t need to. It''s not a middle of the night fooling around, and I don''t want to say anything specific, I just want to take the money.

    However, for the sake of such a high salary, such a good salary and such a handsome boss, these small flaws can be ignored. Moreover, it''s not hard to make a lot of money now. Moreover, as a subordinate, he should not arrange the boss in this way. In this way, the assistant will not have so many complaints and dare not have any complaints.

    After solving the problem of her little assistant, Ren Tianyou quickly put down her mobile phone and walked over to Gu Yuanyuan and asked, "sister Yuanyuan, why do you have a blood bag in your hand? Where did you get it? "

    Gu Yuanyuan was a little unhappy and said, "I''m not sure about this. Anyway, I took it from the old lady. You''d better ask the old lady about specific things! I''m not sure

    Looking at Gu Yuanyuan like this, we know that Gu Yuanyuan is not in a very good mood now. At least she is a little angry and depressed. After all, a person who has believed for so long is actually a liar. It''s estimated that no matter who put it on, she can''t accept it!

    Before Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan finished talking, the old lady took the initiative to walk out from behind Gu Yuanyuan. Ren Tianyou pretended to be surprised and said, "your legs and your retreat are OK. At the beginning, all my guesses were correct. Are you really the kind of person I saw in the news who cheated money by touching porcelain?"

    After that, in order to make the performance more realistic, Ren Tianyou deliberately pretended to be a little scared, covered his mouth and stepped back two steps. The old lady was so terrible that she could lie to us for so long. He almost thought his judgment was wrong, and he was ready to ask the assistant to send money to treat the old lady.

    Such an idea is naturally necessary to let Gu Yuanyuan know, which can greatly increase Gu Yuanyuan''s dislike of the old lady and her favor for herself, so that her goal will not be achieved.

 Chapter 742

    But now the wife and son of the old lady standing by are not so happy. Seeing the old lady standing here well and being forced to tell the truth by Gu Yuanyuan, the father and son knew that this time was really over. They should not believe the old lady''s words just now and come back again. Although the money they got for the first time was very small, it was good to have it.

    Why do you have to come back again? Not only did you not get as much money as expected, but now you end up with nothing. It''s estimated that not only can''t get the money, but you may have to go to jail. What can we do now? You can''t really watch the old lady go to jail! If you really go to jail at such an old age, you will be too sick for your health.

    Thinking of this, the old lady''s son is really very remorseful. He blames himself for being useless. If he can have a promising future, he won''t let his young son and elderly parents in such a passive and bad situation. His son is lying in the hospital bed, but he can''t do anything. His parents are going to jail for cheating, but he can only watch.

    Seeing the tense look of the old lady''s wife and son, Ren Tianyou felt that he was going to add fire. Before the old lady could explain, Ren Tianyou took the lead and said, "do you know? I thought my judgment was wrong. I even called my assistant to send money. I want to apologize to you. I hope you don''t pay attention to what happened before. "

    Maybe she didn''t feel full of emotion, because she felt that Gu Yuanyuan''s expression didn''t have any twists and turns, which was definitely not the result Ren Tianyou wanted to see, so she quickly continued, "but I found that everything I did was just a joke. I was the biggest joke in the world. You played me around. I trust you, and you respect me a little Just a minute, will you? "

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou was in a state of collapse, Gu Yuanyuan''s heart was really hurt. She quickly hugged Ren Tianyou and comforted her, "it''s OK, it''s not your fault. We can only say that these swindlers are too clever. It''s not your fault. It''s these swindlers who are too powerful. You don''t have to blame yourself. How can you be a joke? You are so kind

    After hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, the old lady knew that she was completely finished. In Gu Yuanyuan''s heart, she had already recognized that she was a liar. She had to say that Ren Tianyou was really too clever. She didn''t give herself a chance to speak at all. She just finished all her words and let Gu Yuanyuan''s heart turn to him.

    Seeing this situation, the old lady''s son also felt that the situation was not good, but he must not let the old lady go to prison. The original purpose was to treat her son. How could he let her mother suffer for her? Therefore, the old lady''s son ran to Gu Yuanyuan and said, "Miss Gu, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Don''t blame my mother for all the mistakes It''s up to me. "

    I didn''t expect that things have come to this point. I still want to evade responsibility, but don''t think about how to solve it. I just know that I''m wrong. If I say something unpleasant, I don''t know where I''m wrong at all. Maybe I still feel right now.

    And what does the old lady''s son mean by saying that? On the contrary, they have a deep and righteous family. On the contrary, we are cold-blooded and merciless. Do we have to punish anyone? I didn''t expect that the swindlers are so advanced now.

    Gu Yuanyuan said angrily, "I think you are gang criminals. I feel that you are all wrong. Originally, I didn''t expect to punish you. Now that you mentioned it, it''s natural to satisfy you. I''ll call the police directly to deal with it. I believe that with the police''s treatment, the result will be particularly fair."

    "Miss Gu, you are a good person. Let my parents go back to have a rest first! It''s so late, it''s so cold outside, and if the police come, they''ll have to be detained or imprisoned. Two old people can''t stand it. I promise, I''ll take all the responsibility. I''ll wait for the police to come here. " The old lady''s son knew that he had just said something wrong, so he had to try his best to remedy it.

    At this time, the old lady''s son could even say such words. Gu Yuanyuan really felt extremely disgusted and angrily went back, "just lying on the ground, why don''t you say it''s cold? Why don''t you say that you''re old and can''t stand it? Now that the truth is revealed, she will find a reason!"

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words like this, the old lady''s son really felt a little unable to say. After all, just now the old lady was lying on the ground for most of the night, and she didn''t say anything like cold or unbearable. Now it''s not very good for her to say that again to escape the crime. But what can we do? Now we can only say that. We can''t really let the old lady go to jail гб

    Knowing that the old lady''s son must be speechless now, Gu Yuanyuan simply said, "you''re all waiting here tonight. I''ll find the police to deal with it. Anyway, I''ve been waiting for most of the night, and I don''t care about this time. It''s better to stand and wait than to lie on the cold ground."

    The old lady and these swindlers are finally going to be punished. Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou is extremely excited and does not waste his efforts for so long. Finally, Gu Yuanyuan knows the truth. It seems that his old classmate did not cheat herself just now. At this time, he thinks that he should thank his old classmate.

    But looking around, he didn''t find his old classmate. Ren Tianyou couldn''t help thinking, "maybe his old classmate is too tired, and he has to go to work tomorrow. In order to prevent any mistakes on the operating table tomorrow, he really can''t stay with him any longer. He has to go back to make up for sleep, or how can he take a nap when checking the patient tomorrow?"Therefore, Ren Tianyou didn''t worry too much about his old classmates'' presence. Anyway, he has a long way to go. It''s a big deal. In a few days, he will find a suitable opportunity to invite his old classmates to dinner to express his gratitude

    on the contrary, she pays more attention to the scene. Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan takes out the phone and is about to call the police, Ren Tianyou is so excited. I believe that after this, Gu Yuanyuan will not trust other people any more, at least she will not be so kind as today. Take a cut and learn

    originally, everything went as Ren Tianyou had expected, but it was destined that some things would not go so smoothly. All she saw was that the old lady suddenly knelt down and begged Gu Yuanyuan not to call the police

    originally, Ren Tianyou didn''t want to say anything about it, but looking at the situation, Ren Tianyou knew that she couldn''t say that, otherwise Gu Yuanyuan would be angry with herself

    therefore, Ren Tianyou can only watch quietly and can''t say anything. It depends on Gu Yuanyuan''s own choice. No matter how she says it, it''s wrong, so she simply won''t say it

    If Gu Yuanyuan really can''t stand it, she can only promise the old lady first. She only heard Gu Yuanyuan say, "OK, granny, can''t I promise you? Will you be obedient and get up first? " Since Gu Yuanyuan already knew, the old lady naturally wanted to get up. Anyway, the goal has been achieved, and kneeling is meaningless

    moreover, people should know to stop when they are ready. The old lady knows that it''s OK to come here once in a while. If she doesn''t know how to praise her and keeps kneeling down, maybe Gu Yuanyuan will feel that she is suffering from her own misfortune, so she doesn''t have that kind of compassion and patience, and may not care about herself

    seeing Gu Yuanyuan compromise so easily, Ren Tianyou standing next to her is almost furious. We know that Gu Yuanyuan is still heartless, kind-hearted, and the old lady is kneeling all the time. It is estimated that the old lady has grasped this point to be so unscrupulous

    but what can we do? Since Gu Yuanyuan has already spoken, what else can she say? She can only do what she can say. Ren Tianyou doesn''t want to destroy the relationship between her and Gu Yuanyuan, and hurt the people who love her for the sake of the unworthy people and things. That''s really unnecessary

 Chapter 743

    Naturally, the old lady knew that it was wrong for her to do so, but there was no way to let her son go to jail! But the old lady also knows that such a big thing must have a person to bear the responsibility, otherwise it can''t be passed so easily. If she involves the previous things again, even her wife will be responsible at that time

    after all, several times before, my wife had participated in it and played an important role in it, so if I find out all the previous things, I think I and my wife will have to go in. Where can be like now so quietly thinking about how to take his wife and son out of this matter

    I didn''t expect that now the swindlers are so justified and demanding, and so dependent, as if they and Gu Yuanyuan were the heinous people. Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou is full of anger. If it wasn''t for Gu Yuanyuan''s presence, he would have taken out his mobile phone to report to the police, and then let the police take the swindlers to the police

    after thinking about it clearly, Ren Tianyou really doesn''t do anything superfluous. He just watches quietly over there and acts as Gu Yuanyuan''s backing. If Gu Yuanyuan has anything to do, he can support her immediately

    over there, before Gu Yuanyuan spoke, the old lady''s son was already unwilling. He immediately ran to the old lady and said, "Mom, no, you''d better go back with Dad! Let me turn myself in to the police station. I should have taken it. If it wasn''t for helping me, you wouldn''t have come out to do this kind of thing even when you are very old. "

    forget it, anyway, I''m old enough to live, and when I wanted to do it, my son also strongly opposed it, but finally I was forced by the request of myself and his wife, and the illness of my grandson, so I couldn''t agree. So, no matter what, I should go to the police station to surrender myself

    I have to say that the old lady''s words really hit her son''s heart. The old lady''s son really wavered and hesitated, even thinking about whether to continue to insist on this idea. But in the end, the old lady''s son chose his own mother and felt that as a son, he could not let his mother go to prison

    so, the old lady''s son also said very firmly, "Mom, no, you can''t go to such a place. You are so old that your body can''t bear it. Mom, your son is unfilial and has not been able to let you live a good life. You are forced to do such things for Xiaobao''s illness, so mom, Son, you can''t go to jail any more. "

    I have to admit that the one who knows children best in the world is always his mother. To be honest, every word of the old lady really hits her son''s heart, which is enough to shake her son''s original faith

    but the old lady only knows how to pity the parents of the world, but she forgets that her son will love her mother, and she can''t bear to let her mother suffer. So at the moment, the old lady''s son''s mood is the same as the old lady''s. He doesn''t want the other party to turn himself in and go to prison, but wants to go in by himself

    the old lady''s wife, who had been smoking for a long time and had not spoken for a long time, suddenly began to speak. She was afraid that other people would not hear her, and said in a loud voice, "OK, old lady, son, don''t argue. I''ll go. I''ll think about it. It''s better for me to go. My son is the pillar of the family, so I can''t go. Old lady, your health is getting worse and you can''t go, I''m going to be the bestAt this time, the old lady''s son was naturally the first one to object. He said directly, "Dad, don''t make trouble with me. You and my mother go back and help me take good care of myself and Xiaobao. If you have a son, you and your mother don''t have to worry about other things."

    Hearing his son say so, the old lady''s wife was not willing to, and quickly argued, "how can I make trouble? I''m doing it for you. Xiaobao needs you. Xiaobao is still waiting for you to save her life in the hospital bed. Without you, what can Xiaobao do? So much money, what do you want me to do with this old bone, so you can''t go in! "

    The old lady quickly agreed, "yes, son, your father is right. Xiaobao still needs you to make money to cure and save lives. You can''t just fall down like this. In the past, your father and I could get some money to treat Xiaobao through this method. Now your father and I have been exposed, so we can''t do such things. But our two old bones can''t make money, so we can only say Trade yourself for you. "

    I don''t think it''s necessary to say that the old lady''s son should be able to understand that the old lady should turn herself in and go to jail in exchange for the happiness of the old lady''s son for the rest of his life. However, even if the old lady''s son understands it, he probably won''t do such a thing. If he wants to be secure and free for the rest of his life, he will give up the happiness and life of his parents. That''s really the most important thing Great unfilial.

    But the old lady''s son only wanted to be worthy of her parents, but what about her own son? Do you want to watch your son die? This is a dilemma choice, are their favorite, give up which one, is gouge out the pain of the heart, forget it, also can only sorry for his son, I hope the next life son can be born to a good family, no pain.

    After all, their parents have been giving birth to and raising themselves for many years. They can''t be so heartless. They can''t live a good day without letting the two old people live. On the contrary, they drag the two old people to jail. This is something the old lady''s son can''t accept anyway.

    But now the question is, even if the old lady''s son can insist, can the old lady and her wife agree? Certainly can''t agree, absolutely won''t want his only son to go to jail to suffer.

    I believe that the old lady''s son just saw it, and should understand that the old lady and the old lady''s wife will never agree to their son''s surrender. This is the relationship between parents. I believe that every pair of parents will make the same choice in the face of such a choice. They would rather be in prison for the rest of their life than their son''s life in prison.

    There are not only parents'' affection, but also the true love between husband and wife. No, the old lady and her wife quarreled again. They only heard the old lady''s wife say to the old lady, "no, I''ll turn myself in. You can''t go. You''re not in good health. You''d better take good care of yourself at home! If you really go in, your body will not stand it. "

    But where can the old lady listen now? Now the old lady has only one idea, that is, to keep her wife and son by herself. So, naturally, the old lady insists as always, "wife, I said, I''ll turn myself in. You and your son will stay at home and take care of Xiaobao."

    Gu Yuanyuan, who was standing on one side, couldn''t stand the noise. She couldn''t help interrupting, "grandma, what are you talking about? Who is Xiaobao? "

    The old lady who was suddenly questioned was not nervous, but had a trace of happiness. Gu Yuanyuan was so loving that she might have a trace of compassion when she heard about her tragic experience. Then she would not really blame herself and her son.

    Therefore, the old lady did not answer in time. Instead, she sorted out her thoughts and thought about how to win Gu Yuanyuan''s sympathy better and faster. Maybe Gu Yuanyuan will not pursue the so-called legal responsibility at that time.

    In fact, it''s not surprising that the old lady is still using Gu Yuanyuan. It''s just that the old lady really can''t help it. Now that her grandson has become so ill, there can be no more trouble at home. Moreover, the old lady has prepared for the worst, that is, she will turn herself in and go to prison to protect her wife and son.

    But now there is a better possibility waiting for her. The old lady naturally chooses to fight for the better result. No matter whether she succeeds or not, she should at least fight for it. If she succeeds, wouldn''t it be better? It''s also a surprise. If you don''t succeed, you can go in by yourself at most. It won''t matter.

 Chapter 744

    After thinking about it for a long time, the old lady decided to say to Gu Yuanyuan, "Miss Gu, Xiaobao is my grandson. She has been ill in bed for a long time. According to the doctor, Xiaobao is very ill and needs to take medicine constantly. When she is almost able to accept it, she can arrange the operation. Maybe she can survive."

    Next, the old lady would say more pitifully. Only in this way could she successfully attract Gu Yuanyuan''s attention and attention. So, the old lady said, "my grandson is so small, so kind and lovely, and suddenly he can''t move when he lies on the bed. At that moment, I feel that my sky is going to collapse. How I want my grandson to get up and call me" grandma. ", But I can''t

    After that, the old lady couldn''t bear to cry. Looking at the old lady, she didn''t look like she was pretending. But Gu Yuanyuan thought of what she had just done and hesitated a little. Finally, she just handed a piece of paper to the old lady and said, "grandma, you don''t have to be so sad. Everything will be OK."

    Naturally, the old lady quickly followed Gu Yuanyuan''s words and said, "yes, I also think everything will be better, and I also think my grandson will be better, so I swore at that time, no matter what way? I must cure my grandson, even if it costs my life. "

    Seeing the confident and firm light in the old lady''s eyes, Gu Yuanyuan admitted that at that moment she really believed what the old lady said, and she was willing to believe that what the old lady said was true, at least this kind of eyes should not be able to pretend.

    However, Gu Yuanyuan still couldn''t believe it. After all, the old lady just set up such a big scam. Just now, could the old lady deliberately argue with her son and his wife in order to win Gu Yuanyuan''s trust and escape from prison and the punishment of the law.

    Maybe she was hurt too deeply just now, so now Gu Yuanyuan can''t believe the old lady. The old lady knows that Gu Yuanyuan can''t believe herself so easily. This is that she can''t live by her own sin. Heaven''s sin is still forgivable. If the old lady didn''t hold on all the time just now, she would have cheated Gu Yuanyuan for more money.

    It is estimated that Gu Yuanyuan will not be so defensive to the old lady now. Now she can only look at the old lady''s ability and see how the old lady can make Gu Yuanyuan trust herself again. If Gu Yuanyuan is willing to trust the old lady, things will be much easier later.

    Maybe there will be a better result. If Gu Yuanyuan is willing to forgive the old lady, then the old lady''s son will not be in a dilemma now, and the old lady and her wife may not go to prison. But all this presupposes that Gu Yuanyuan is willing to trust the old lady again and forgive the old lady.

    Up to now, the old lady has said so much, Gu Yuanyuan still continues to follow her own ideas, and decides not to believe the old lady''s words. She can''t get rid of the scar and forget the pain. Therefore, no matter how emotional the old lady says and how pitiful she cries, Gu Yuanyuan also looks at it quietly like an outsider.

    Sometimes when she is in a good mood, she may go up to comfort her, but sometimes when she is not in a good mood, she will not talk too much. She just listens lightly, not sad or happy, which is completely unpredictable. The old lady can''t know exactly what Gu Yuanyuan is thinking.

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan did it on purpose. It was just because her concern and nervousness for the old lady were so obvious that the old lady now dared to be so unscrupulous, so she dared to cheat herself again and again.

    The old lady said so much, but she didn''t get too much response from Gu Yuanyuan, so she understood what Gu Yuanyuan meant. Gu Yuanyuan didn''t believe what she said.

    It''s no wonder that everyone who has been cheated once will not easily be cheated for the second time. If he has suffered a loss once, he will suffer such a loss for the second time. We can only say that he is not a mental retarded!

    At this moment, the old lady knows that she must come up with some convincing evidence to make Gu Yuanyuan believe in herself. But now, where can she find the evidence? You can''t let Gu Yuanyuan go to the hospital with her, so that she can know what she said is true.

    But now in this situation, will Gu Yuanyuan be willing to go to the hospital with herself to verify the truth? It shouldn''t be that easy! It is estimated that Gu Yuanyuan won''t be willing to go. Maybe Gu Yuanyuan thinks she is scheming against her. At that time, it will only deepen the misunderstanding, and it won''t do any good. Forget it, it''s still a matter of long-term concern.

    Suddenly thought of, his son mobile phone cases and photos ah! The old lady quickly asked her son to turn on her mobile phone and transfer out the photos of her grandson and her grandson''s case.

    Although I don''t know what the old lady is going to do, now that her mother has said it, I naturally want to comply with it. If I don''t agree, I will make my mother feel embarrassed and unhappy at that time, it''s really bad. That''s really not filial. The old lady''s son is always filial and obviously can''t do such a thing.

    When her son finally found out the photos, the old lady quickly took her son''s mobile phone and happily went to Gu Yuanyuan to prove the truth to her.Seeing the inexplicably excited old lady, Gu Yuanyuan was still a little confused. She didn''t know what to do? Because I don''t know what the old lady is going to do and why she is so happy all of a sudden.

    Although Gu Yuanyuan was particularly curious at the moment, she could not help it because she knew that the old lady would come and tell her what it was, and she just needed to wait quietly.

    Sure enough, the old lady soon came with her son''s mobile phone and handed it to Gu Yuanyuan. She took the initiative to guide Gu Yuanyuan to look at the photos inside and constantly introduced to Gu Yuanyuan, "Miss Gu, this is the photo of my grandson. These are all the photos before his illness. Are they particularly lovely and lively?"

    It has to be said that the old lady is really a very smart woman. She knows that Gu Yuanyuan won''t easily believe herself now, so the old lady thinks of another way to take out photos so that Gu Yuanyuan can believe herself. But does the old lady forget that photos can also be synthesized, and now Gu Yuanyuan is not sure whether the old lady stole photos from the Internet To cheat yourself.

    So, in this uncertain situation, Gu Yuanyuan just said perfunctorily, "yes, yes, it''s really lively and lovely, and she feels fat and lovely."

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, the old lady was naturally happy in her heart, but she was a little unhappy by Gu Yuanyuan''s next words, "Granny, why are these so thin, and her eyes are not as smart as before?"

    Naturally, the old lady rushed to look at the photos Gu Yuanyuan was looking at. She found that they were taken by her grandson after he was ill. At this time, the old lady suddenly felt a little distressed. She didn''t know what kind of mood her son was in to take these photos. When I see my grandson lying in bed like that, I really don''t know how my son was photographed.

    in fact, this is the fact, because the old lady''s son and daughter-in-law will take pictures of her grandson and write a growth diary, so no matter what happens, the old lady''s son will never take pictures of her grandson and write a growth diary Change, this tradition will not be abolished.

    At the beginning, seeing her son like that, the old lady''s son was very distressed. But if there is any way, and things have happened, we can only try our best to remedy it. We can only accept the reality and try our best to treat our son. We believe that with our persistence, our son will get better one day.

    After sorting out her emotions, the old lady slowly returned to normal. She quickly said, "this is my grandson''s photo taken after he fell ill. I was in the same mood as you at that time. I couldn''t accept seeing my grandson become like this overnight. But what can I do? If I don''t accept it, I have to accept the fact and think about it Treat your grandson. "

    Seeing that the old lady is so negative now, and the photos in the mobile phone, and seeing that the child''s eyebrows and eyes are really very similar to the old lady''s son, maybe this time the old lady is telling the truth. After all, no one really wants to curse her grandson to die. They all say that the old lady should not lie and joke about her grandson next generation.

    Ren Tianyou has always put Gu Yuanyuan on the top of her heart. Naturally, she knows Gu Yuanyuan very well. After all, she has made great efforts to catch up with Gu Yuanyuan, so she knows Gu Yuanyuan''s temperament and expression like the palm of her hand.

    Looking at Gu Yuanyuan''s appearance now, we can see that she must have wavered again. Maybe now she has believed what the old lady said just now, but what can she do? Gu Yuanyuan has her own independent judgment ability, and even she has no way to control it. Moreover, Gu Yuanyuan has decided to believe it, so it''s useless to say anything now.

    You can''t have any estrangement like that. That''s not good. It seems that you have to be wise now, or you have to wait for the old lady to show her own feet. Just now, the old lady has accidentally exposed herself once. If you lie again this time, you must be very careful. You won''t show your flaws so easily. It seems that you can only be wise now.

    But now I''m the only one here, and my old classmates are not with me now. It''s even more difficult to find out the old lady''s flaws!

    If you think about it carefully, this old lady is really not simple. Just now she can say that she was hurt to cheat money. Now when she sees that the matter has been exposed, she says that her grandson is ill, so as to win Gu Yuanyuan''s sympathy and avoid legal responsibility.

 Chapter 745

    The old lady really thinks that Ren Tianyou doesn''t exist. Ren Tianyou just cares about Gu Yuanyuan, so now she doesn''t want to say that the old lady is wrong in front of Gu Yuanyuan. But this doesn''t mean that Ren Tianyou will suffer this grievance in silence. Although he can''t blame her openly, it doesn''t mean that he can''t visit her secretly, so that the old lady can''t escape.

    So Ren Tianyou''s assistant, who just climbed into bed, was called up by Ren Tianyou, the evil capitalist. He only heard Ren Tianyou say, "go and check someone for me, and I''ll send the photos to your mobile phone later. I want all the information about her and her family, and I''ll send the specific information to my mobile phone as soon as I find it."

    Ren Tianyou''s assistant, who was already very sleepy, jumped out of bed immediately when he heard Ren Tianyou''s voice and made a gesture of waiting for his orders at any time. Although there are 10000 grass mud horses whistling in Ren Tianyou''s assistant''s heart at the moment, he still needs to be calm, recover his vitality and spirit quickly, and be ready to run for the boss at any time.

    It''s estimated that if Ren Tianyou knew it, he would not be moved to death. Now where are such good employees? Even if it''s midnight, even if he is sleepy to death, he can still keep running for Ren Tianyou''s command!

    Because Ren Tianyou''s assistant hasn''t answered for a long time, maybe it''s buffering, maybe it''s reviving, so even if he listens to the instructions clearly, he can''t reply well. His whole mental state is not right. How to reply, he can''t deal with Ren Tianyou''s assignment until he wakes up.

    But Ren Tianyou on the other end of the phone didn''t know what his little assistant thought at the moment. He thought his voice was too small and his little assistant didn''t hear clearly. So he quickly went to a place far away from the old lady and said aloud again, "you go to check a person for me immediately. It''s urgent. If you find it, send me her specific information quickly!"

    Loud voice, the effect is not the same, all of a sudden, Ren Tianyou''s assistant called back to God, Ren Tianyou''s assistant also recognized the urgency of the boss, of course, quickly said, "OK, Mr. Ren, I know, do it now!"

    After getting an accurate reply from his assistant, Ren Tianyou quickly turned on the flashlight of his mobile phone, found an old lady, secretly took a clearer picture from an angle they couldn''t see, and then quickly gave his assistant a haircut.

    In fact, it''s not very easy to check the specific information of people in the middle of the night. After all, all the people who should sleep have already gone to bed, so some information is a bit difficult to get. But what can I do? Since my boss has already spoken, I can only do it quickly.

    Moreover, Ren Tianyou usually doesn''t ask his employees to work in the middle of the night. Ren Tianyou is always very kind to his employees. This time, it can be said that it was a complete accident. If it wasn''t for the emergency that he couldn''t solve, Ren Tianyou wouldn''t be able to get his little assistant out of bed in the middle of the night.

    So generally, Ren Tianyou''s assistant is able to understand Ren Tianyou, because Ren Tianyou''s assistant knows that Ren Tianyou really has an urgent matter, and it is an urgent matter to be solved, so he takes himself out of the warm bed. Although he can accept it in his heart, he may not accept it in his body. It''s too sleepy.

    Even so, Ren Tianyou''s assistant quickly threw himself into the work and decided not to give Ren Tianyou any trouble. He had to get the information Ren Tianyou needed as soon as possible. No matter what method he used, no matter how many people he had to wake up, there was no way to do it. After all, Ren Tianyou was a matter of life and death. He must not be so hasty. He must be careful Attention!

    When Ren Tianyou came back to the scene, she saw that the old lady had been crying, and Gu Yuanyuan had been handing the old lady a tissue. 80% of the old lady had already got it. She had successfully made Gu Yuanyuan believe in herself again. She really didn''t agree with the old lady, and could cheat Gu Yuanyuan twice!

    However, it also shows that Gu Yuanyuan is too simple and kind-hearted. When she first fell in love with Gu Yuanyuan, it shows that her vision is really good and that I am not in love with the wrong person.

    It''s just this simple and kind-hearted girl who needs protection most. It''s estimated that this is one of the reasons why Ren Tianyou has been chasing Gu Yuanyuan. Although Ren Tianyou may really love Gu Yuanyuan, at first it must be the strong who want to protect the weak, which arouses Ren Tianyou''s desire for protection. Finally, he gradually comes to love and knows that he can''t extricate himself!

    Just as Ren Tianyou was quietly recalling the past, the old lady began a new wave of crying, "you know my grandson''s disease is difficult to cure, so the medication is very particular, and the particular medicine is very expensive. People like us can''t afford it, but there''s something we can do. We can''t watch our grandson die, so б▒

    before the old lady finished, she was interrupted by Gu Yuanyuan, "so you come out to do this kind of thing and want to cheat more money to treat your grandson, right?"

    Finally, when Gu Yuanyuan asked this question, the old lady was very happy. After working hard all night, she finally saw a trace of expectation. As long as Gu Yuanyuan believed this, she would sympathize with herself and her son. Maybe she would not have to go to prison.So, in such a good situation, the old lady will not easily miss it. She must quickly reply, "yes, I really have no way. Our family really thinks of all the ways we can think of, and buys all the things we can buy, but Xiaobao''s medical expenses are a bottomless hole. I can''t help it. In order for Xiaobao to drink medicine, do surgery, and eat something delicious, I can only do it That''s it. "

    It has to be said that the old lady''s words are really clever. She completely interprets herself as a poor old man who only wants to get money to cure her grandson. How can Gu Yuanyuan hate such a person? Everyone is forced and helpless. Everyone has no choice. Not everyone''s life is smooth sailing.

    Just heard that the old lady said so much, anyway, now Gu Yuanyuan has forgotten what happened before, and chooses to completely believe the old lady''s words and deeds, and no matter what, the old lady should not make fun of her grandson''s life! After all, Xiaobao is the old lady''s only grandson.

    Therefore, in view of these points, Gu Yuanyuan once again chose to believe in the old lady, and this time is different from last time. Even if she was cheated by the old lady, there would be no substantial loss, at best, a little spiritual loss, which is harmless.

    Anyway, this time the old lady is just to evade legal responsibility. If she is found cheating again, it''s not too late to call the police and arrest the old lady! Moreover, if it is true, it is also a merit that I have done a good deed and left some people who really love a sick child to take care of him.

    After comprehensive consideration, Gu Yuanyuan decided to trust the old lady. However, she still wanted to correct her wrong thinking. Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan decided to say, "old lady, I know you have difficulties in your family, but when there are no difficulties in your family, I suggest you go through these difficulties in the right way."

    Afraid that the old lady didn''t listen at all, Gu Yuanyuan felt it was necessary to speak more seriously. "Fortunately, you met us today. Even if you cheated us once, you were willing to believe you and give you another chance. If you put other people aside, you would have been sent to the police station long ago. It''s really good for me. At least I''d like to hear you out! "

    It seems that Gu Yuanyuan is right. Fortunately, today she is lucky to meet Gu Yuanyuan. If she meets other powerful characters, she will not be able to come back to the police station, so she really can''t do this kind of thing any more. In case she is caught one day and doesn''t know how to die, let''s stop!

    But no matter what, Sun Tzu''s illness will not be left behind. Even if he can''t do this kind of thing in the future, he should try his best to cure Sun Tzu''s illness. Even if he is allowed to go begging, that''s OK!

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say so, the old lady naturally has to respond, "Miss Gu, thank you very much today. After that, when my grandson''s illness is cured, my family will come to thank you."

    I don''t know why, Gu Yuanyuan said, "thank you. Can you take us to the hospital to see your grandson? We''d like to see what we can do? "

    Just out of such a thing, although I really want Gu Yuanyuan to help them in the past, it''s not very good after all, so the old lady quickly replied, "no, thank you, Miss Gu, we can do it ourselves!"

    I know that the old lady will not agree to go with her. No matter what the reason is, Gu Yuanyuan must go with her, at least to see the real situation. I hope the old lady will live up to her trust this time.

    Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan said on purpose, "Granny, are you afraid that I know the truth, so you don''t want me to follow you! Don''t let me follow you on purpose

    The old lady felt that it was easy to cause misunderstanding when she just said that. If she didn''t cheat the old lady just now, it''s easy to say. But just now, she didn''t let Gu Yuanyuan follow her to the ambulance. Then Gu Yuanyuan knew that she was trying to cheat her and repeatedly prevented Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan from going to the hospital.

    But now that she has said that again, it''s normal for Gu Yuanyuan to have doubts. She must be afraid that she will have to do the same thing again. It''s also very normal to have precautions. This is also human nature.

 Chapter 746

    Now that Gu Yuanyuan has said that, the old lady will not insist on it. Originally, the old lady was afraid of troubling Gu Yuanyuan, so she was not willing to let Gu Yuanyuan follow her to visit her grandson. The old lady felt that she had added so much trouble to Gu Yuanyuan. She really didn''t want to bring more inconvenience to Gu Yuanyuan.

    But now Gu Yuanyuan has said so. If she insists more, she will not let Gu Yuanyuan go to the hospital with her. That will really cause more trouble and unnecessary trouble. These are not what the old lady wants to see. There are too many things happening tonight. Why bother.

    After thinking clearly, the old lady decided to say to Gu Yuanyuan like this, "Miss Gu, how can it be? Just now, I was just afraid of troubling you, so I didn''t want you to follow me. Since Miss Gu doesn''t care about these things, my old lady naturally welcomes Miss Gu to visit my grandson. Thank you very much! "

    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Yuanyuan immediately took the old lady''s arm and said happily, "grandma, let''s go now! I believe your grandson has not seen his grandmother for such a long time. He must miss her very much! "

    Now it''s really a reversal of the plot. Originally, the old lady may be going to jail, but now Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t call the police. Instead, she believes the old lady again and takes the initiative to go with her to see her grandson.

    The old lady''s wife and son are dying of joy. They think that the old lady has the ability. No matter what kind of disadvantage she is in, she always has a way to turn the tide. Although she can''t turn the disadvantage into a sufficient advantage, it can at least make the situation less passive, or at least turn the disadvantage into a relatively favorable situation.

    However, Ren Tianyou, who is also watching the development of the situation, is not so happy. Now that the investigation results have not been sent, it''s natural that they can''t easily let the old lady go, and they don''t know whether it''s true or false. In case Gu Yuanyuan goes to the hospital with the old lady to see her so-called grandson, what happens?

    Therefore, the urgent task now is not to let Gu Yuanyuan go to the hospital directly with the old lady. We must find a way to delay for a while. At least we have to wait for our little assistant to send the survey results! Only by looking at the truth of the matter can we decide what to do next!

    Forget it, now there is no other way, that can only be sorry for their old classmates, anyway, their old classmates have gone back, should also not know what happened!

    So, Ren Tianyou, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "sister Yuanyuan, no good! My old classmate hasn''t come back yet, so we left. It''s not good for me to wait for my old classmate for a while! After all, it''s just for us that people get up in bed in the middle of the night! I think if we leave like this, no matter whether he is, it will be a bit unkind

    As Ren Tianyou reminds her, Gu Yuanyuan finds that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate has really left the scene for a long time. Although Ren Tianyou''s old classmate didn''t explain Ren Tianyou''s situation to herself, she can at least arrive at the scene in time for the old lady''s car accident, so the famous doctor rushed to the scene because of a car accident she didn''t know!

    After all, it''s not about Ren Tianyou''s face. Ren Tianyou is finally willing to compromise and find such an excellent doctor for himself. It''s not about his past love! So in any case, we should not leave Ren Tianyou''s old classmate here alone.

    Anyway, we''ve wasted so much time this evening. It shouldn''t be a big deal to wait for a while. In fact, it also shows that Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t trust the old lady so much in her heart. If she trusted her very much, she would have rushed to the hospital to see the old lady''s grandson Yuanyuan immediately said to Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, let''s wait! Anyway, there''s no big deal now. I''ve been waiting for an ambulance here all night. I don''t mind waiting a little longer, doctor! "

    After that, he quickly asked the old lady''s opinion, "Granny, do you think so?" In fact, just now the old lady knew that Gu Yuanyuan''s words were meant to be heard by herself. Now she suddenly said them again. Naturally, the old lady quickly replied, "yes! Anyway, it''s really nothing right now! "

    No matter what, no matter whether we are willing or not, at least we have reached a temporary consensus. In this way, we need not say whether we have reached a consensus openly or secretly. Now we just need to reach a consensus.

    Moreover, in the current situation, even if they don''t agree, they will be forced to do so. After all, the old ladies are the first to make mistakes. They certainly dare not violate Gu Yuanyuan''s wishes. And this matter was put forward by Ren Tianyou. Therefore, naturally, the opinions of all parties are unified.

    Now that Gu Yuanyuan has said that, Ren Tianyou is completely relieved. She knows that the old lady certainly does not dare to have other opinions, which means that Gu Yuanyuan will not follow the old lady to visit her grandson in the hospital for the time being.

    But I''m really worried. Why does it take so long for my little assistant to send me the survey results? There won''t be any problem. It seems that it''s necessary to call and ask about the situation!So, while the old lady and Gu Yuanyuan were chatting, Ren Tianyou quickly went to a remote corner to call his little assistant. The phone rang for a long time, and then he got through there. He only heard the little assistant say, "Mr. Ren, it''s going to be ready soon. Give me another ten minutes. I have to sort it out, and then check some uncertain information again."

    Ren Tianyou knows that it''s not easy to conduct an investigation in the middle of the night, and he can understand it. Now that his little assistant has said so, Ren Tianyou can only say yes, because Ren Tianyou knows that it''s no use to be urgent. This kind of thing is not urgent. The more urgent it is, the more chaotic it is. It''s better to give his little assistant ten minutes to do it well.

    After thinking for a long time, Ren Tianyou decided to say, "OK, I''ll give you another ten minutes. Don''t worry, but we must ensure the quality. I don''t want any false information!"

    After following Ren Tianyou for so long, Ren Tianyou''s assistant knows Ren Tianyou''s temperament more or less. He knows that Ren Tianyou is particularly concerned about quality, so naturally Ren Tianyou''s assistant doesn''t dare to be careless! We must verify all aspects of information before we dare to give the final result to Ren Tianyou.

    Therefore, Ren Tianyou''s assistant immediately assured Ren Tianyou, "OK, Mr. Ren, I know. I will give you the survey results in ten minutes with quality and quantity guaranteed."

    After hearing his little assistant''s affirmative reply, Ren Tianyou naturally didn''t waste any more time. After a few words with his little assistant, he quickly hung up the phone and had to go back to the scene to see the situation!

    But what Ren Tianyou didn''t expect was that as soon as he got back to the scene, he saw Ren Tianyou''s old classmate running over with a few bottles of water. Now, Ren Tianyou was a little flustered. He thought his old classmate had gone back. He was busy buying water, but his little assistant still had ten minutes to finish it. What can he do?

    Just now, I told Gu Yuanyuan that I would wait for my old classmates to come back. That''s because I thought my old classmates had gone home to sleep. It''s just an excuse to delay time!

    But I didn''t expect that my old classmate didn''t go back to sleep at all. Instead, she went to buy some water to drink. Just as Ren Tianyou was thinking, Gu Yuanyuan had already seen Ren Tianyou''s figure at the top of her eyes. Gu Yuanyuan ran to Ren Tianyou''s side and said, "God bless, you''ve finally come back. Just now your old classmate has finished his work. Let''s go!"

    No matter how difficult it is, I must try my best to survive the ten minutes. I will wait until I know the truth!

    Then we have to deal with the things in front of us first. I only heard Ren Tianyou say, "sister Yuanyuan, but I''m thirsty now. I want to buy some water to drink! Let''s not leave until I finish drinking the water

    Gu Yuanyuan directly took the water from Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s hand and handed it to Ren Tianyou, "drink it! Your old classmate just bought it for you. Drink it! After that, we can drive to the hospital to see the old lady''s grandson. "

    Have already said out, Ren Tianyou also had to take the water in Gu Yuanyuan''s hands, suddenly saw Ren Tianyou''s old classmates took two bottles of water, instant mind, know what to do to delay time!

    Ren Tianyou immediately said to his old classmate, "old classmate, why only two bottles of water? There are five of us. You must have taken less, right? It hasn''t changed at all. It''s the same as when I was a child. Let''s go and get the water back with you

    Gu Yuanyuan was just about to say that she was not thirsty and didn''t need to go to trouble, but on second thought, even if she was not thirsty, the old lady and they had just argued for so long, and her mouth must be very thirsty. No matter what the old lady did wrong, there was a law against them, and she had no right to abuse them, otherwise it would be the fault party.

    Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan also acquiesced to Ren Tianyou''s practice and promised to wait a little longer, let Ren Tianyou and his old classmates go to get the water back, and then let the old lady drink some water before they go to the hospital.

    It''s rare for Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou to have such a unified opinion. Naturally, Ren Tianyou is rushing to implement it. This is exactly the result Ren Tianyou always wants to see, because in this way, Ren Tianyou will have time to wait for his little assistant. When the survey results are sent, the water will just be bought back, which is perfect.

 Chapter 747

    Now that Gu Yuanyuan has agreed, Ren Tianyou naturally pulls his old classmates away quickly. However, before leaving, he is still a little uneasy. He gently says a word in Gu Yuanyuan''s ear, "sister Yuanyuan, be careful. If you have something, call us immediately. Don''t panic. We''ll be back soon after we buy water!"

    just after so many things, Gu Yuanyuan naturally knows what Ren Tianyou''s reminder means. Gu Yuanyuan thinks that she has just forgiven them. If she didn''t report to the police, the swindler should have a basic conscience and probably won''t do anything out of line. Moreover, Ren Tianyou will go for a while and come back later. It shouldn''t be a big deal

    Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, who was always in a muddled state, now suddenly stops and doesn''t go. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate almost bumps into Ren Tianyou''s back. Anyway, until now, he is in a muddled state. He doesn''t know what to do now. He just follows Ren Tianyou''s steps

    Ren Tianyou''s old classmates thought there was something serious. Otherwise, how could Ren Tianyou be so anxious and abnormal? We have to say that Ren Tianyou''s old classmates really guessed right, and Ren Tianyou did have some special anxious things, but in the final analysis, it''s not Gu Yuanyuan

    now Ren Tianyou stops suddenly. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate can''t help it, so he asks impatiently, "Ren Tianyou, what are you doing? After a while, he anxiously pulled me away, and now he suddenly stopped. What are you doing? I''m almost dizzy by you. "

    after thinking about it, Ren Tianyou still thinks that Gu Yuanyuan can''t leave her sight. She should always watch Gu Yuanyuan, so as to avoid any bad accidents

    after thinking about it for a long time, I have a general idea in my heart, but I still need the help of Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, otherwise Ren Tianyou will not be able to complete his plan well

    so, Ren Tianyou immediately changed such a soft tone to talk to his old classmate, "old classmate, only you can help me, can you do me another favor?"

    every time I hear Ren Tianyou talking like this, to tell the truth, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates are a little afraid, because there must be nothing good. If there is anything good, Ren Tianyou can''t speak to himself in such a tone

    but what''s the way? Who can let himself boast in front of Ren Tianyou before? Just let him know what''s going on, and make sure that he''s on call. Now Ren Tianyou has opened this mouth. If he doesn''t help, he''ll really slap his face. How can he stay in this circle? Everyone has to be honest

    there is no way, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate can only say, "don''t worry. If you have anything to help, you can say it, and we can help you find a way!"

    although Ren Tianyou''s old classmate didn''t give him a definite answer, Ren Tianyou knew that his old classmate would help him

    since this is the case, there is no need to be too polite among friends. Ren Tianyou said directly, "old classmate, if you think about it carefully, I''m still a little worried about Gu Yuanyuan, otherwise..."

    before Ren Tianyou finished speaking, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate said excitedly, "God bless, then you have to pull me out to buy water, Leave Gu Yuanyuan alone! "

    to tell you the truth, the old lady is forced to do so, and they are not really heartless swindlers. So now even if Gu Yuanyuan is alone with the old lady, Gu Yuanyuan will not have any problems. Moreover, Gu Yuanyuan has promised to help the old lady and see her grandson, Old lady, they appreciate Gu Yuanyuan too late

    to put it mildly, no one can hurt Gu Yuanyuan, not only because Gu Yuanyuan has helped them a lot, but also in a sense, they may continue to seek Gu Yuanyuan''s help.At first, the old lady thought it was good that Gu Yuanyuan was willing to forgive them, so she didn''t want to fill in any more trouble for Gu Yuanyuan. So she just wanted to go to the hospital to see her grandson and think about how to raise money to treat her grandson. Anyway, today''s thing can''t be done any more.

    If you can escape once, you may not always meet Gu Yuanyuan, who is so reasonable and kind-hearted, so you''d better be careful. Gu Yuanyuan is right. If your grandson accidentally learns that his grandmother cheated him out of the money, he may live in guilt for the rest of his life.

    As the saying goes, "if you want to be unknown, don''t do it yourself." Maybe when they were doing this, they were lucky not to be found out, but if they did too much, they would always leave a trace. What if they were found out like this one day? Old lady, they will go to jail and the family will be broken up.

    Maybe only the old lady''s daughter-in-law will be left. How can a weak woman support such a home full of holes? How can you cure your son''s serious illness by yourself? Therefore, if it is really for the good of the family and for the good of the grandson, the old lady should never do such a thing again.

    But Ren Tianyou didn''t know what the old lady really thought at the moment. Naturally, she was very worried about Gu Yuanyuan, so she would talk to her old classmates like that. When she heard her old classmates say this, Ren Tianyou quickly said, "old classmate, don''t worry. I haven''t finished my words. Why are you so worried?"

    It turned out that before he finished, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate apologized for his recklessness. "Tianyou, I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you clearly just now. You go on, I promise I won''t interrupt you!"

    Ren Tianyou saw that his old classmate''s attitude was still sincere, so she stopped being arrogant and said, "just now, sister Yuanyuan was very angry and wanted to call the police, but she didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, the old lady had a fierce argument with them. Finally, I slowly learned that it was the grandson of the old lady in the conversation between the old lady and sister Yuanyuan Seriously ill in hospital. "

    At this time, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate couldn''t help but continue to answer, "your sister Yuanyuan is full of compassion again, and then she doesn''t call the police, so she easily let them go!"

    Thinking of his old classmates'' reasonable words, Ren Tianyou didn''t investigate his old classmates'' behavior of interrupting his words again. He just continued to follow his old classmates'' words and said, "yes, if Yuanyuan really let them go, I can bear it. Anyway, it''s going to be a long time. They can run this time, but they can run every time Drop it

    Ren Tianyou was very angry when he thought of what happened just now. He felt that the more he said, the more uncomfortable he felt. He didn''t want to continue talking with his old classmates. Ren Tianyou was mainly afraid that he didn''t finish, so he was angry to death. So Ren Tianyou had to tell his old classmates in advance, "old classmate, you are a doctor. If you find anything unusual in me later, hurry up Tell me to stop

    Although at the moment, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is at a loss. He doesn''t know what happened. Is it so serious? However, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is in love with Ren Tianyou. It''s just a simple request, and it''s not difficult. Naturally, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is full of promise, so he should be in a hurry.

    After getting a positive reply from his old classmate, Ren Tianyou dared to go on, because Ren Tianyou still cherished his life. These days are really too hard. Ren Tianyou was afraid that he would be careless and too excited. He was angry to death at that time! So we must take measures in advance, just in case.

    When Ren Tianyou calmed down a little, she only heard Ren Tianyou say, "but Yuanyuan didn''t know what kind of ecstasy she had been given by that old lady. She had suffered a loss, but she still didn''t have a long memory. She once again believed the old lady''s lies and threatened to accompany her to the hospital to see her grandson!"

    Hearing this, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates probably know why Ren Tianyou is so angry. In order to prevent Ren Tianyou''s emotional fluctuation from causing bad effects on his body, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates quickly unscrewed the water in their hands and handed it to Ren Tianyou. Let Ren Tianyou slow down for a while and listen to his analysis carefully, right.

 Chapter 748

    Ren Tianyou really needs to slow down now, because it''s too angry. Ren Tianyou is afraid that he can''t really control himself and do something bad. Then it''s not very good. At that time, the relationship he just repaired with Gu Yuanyuan will be split again, which Ren Tianyou doesn''t want to see.

    So, after thinking about it, Ren Tianyou took the water from his old classmate and agreed with his old classmate. Let his old classmate make a good analysis. Maybe he will get something different!

    Now that Ren Tianyou''s tacit support has been obtained, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates will start to speak boldly. After all, it''s Ren Tianyou''s personal business. Originally, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates can''t say too much, but now that Ren Tianyou has invited himself to help, he has to do a good job in this matter, which is called the loyalty of the Jianghu!

    In fact, when most people come out to hang out, what they value most is the friendship between friends and brothers. Therefore, no matter when they have nothing, they can''t lose this kind of brotherhood. Otherwise, it''s very sad to live in this world. They don''t have the most basic human nature and reason. Is that still worthy of being a person?

    Therefore, as soon as Ren Tianyou''s approval is obtained, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates naturally know everything and say everything. As long as it''s for Ren Tianyou''s good, they naturally have to say it. Ren Tianyou''s old classmates feel that they can''t live up to Ren Tianyou''s trust.

    I only heard Ren Tianyou''s old classmate say, "I have to say that this old lady is really bad. She was injured and accidentally exposed the truth. She was afraid that Gu Yuanyuan would really go to the police. So in order not to go to prison, she made up another story like this. At least you think so, right?"

    It has to be said that Ren Tianyou''s old classmates and Ren Tianyou think the same in their hearts, so Ren Tianyou sees that there is no big difference, so he nods at ease, indicating that Ren Tianyou and his old classmates think the same.

    After receiving the affirmative answer from Ren Tianyou, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate continued to say, "but God, do you think the truth of things is like this? If the grandson of the old lady is really lying in the hospital bed, waiting for money for treatment, what can he do? Are we wrong? "

    But Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s point of view was immediately denied by Ren Tianyou, "how can it be true? Have you forgotten? The old lady cheated us for so long before. Do you think you can hear the truth from the old lady? "

    It''s right to say that, but you can''t just shoot to death. If the old lady''s words are true this time, and Ren Tianyou still insists on her own opinion like this, how can it end then?

    Seriously, this is a relatively difficult problem. I feel that other things are small things, which can be solved objectively anyway, but this time it is subjective consciousness, so it''s really not easy to solve. I''m afraid even if I can know the solution, I don''t want to solve it any more! Because it doesn''t make sense at all.

    As a result, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate still decided that no matter what will happen in the future, it is necessary to analyze the advantages and disadvantages with Ren Tianyou in advance. Maybe under his own persuasion, Ren Tianyou will not have to accept some bad results for this matter.

    After thinking for a long time, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate finally came to Jinkou again, "Tianyou, have you ever thought about what we should do if it''s true? How do we end up? What will Gu Yuanyuan do to you at that time? Go back and think about it yourself

    Although Ren Tianyou''s old classmates seem to be quite reasonable, Ren Tianyou just doesn''t want to believe that there is such a possibility, because Ren Tianyou firmly believes that the country is easy to change, the nature is hard to change, the old lady, they are liars, how can they miss those opportunities to cheat money or evade responsibility!

    After all, no one wants to spend the rest of his life in prison. For the sake of freedom and brightness in the latter half of his life, what''s the difference between spreading one more panic. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if one more or one less panic has been spread so many times!

    Looking at Ren Tianyou''s pledge, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates know that they can''t persuade Ren Tianyou, so they won''t argue with Ren Tianyou any more. It''s better to talk about other topics.

    So, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate continued, "Tianyou, what''s the relationship between these things and me being pulled out by you to buy water? Now that you know that the old lady and they are liars, you can still leave Gu Yuanyuan alone with such ease! "

    "Of course it does! It will take me a few minutes to get accurate information, and then everything will be clear to the world. Otherwise, how can I drag you out is to help me delay time. " Ren Tianyou said quickly.

    In fact, now that Ren Tianyou has said so much, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates still don''t understand. Anyway, they just don''t understand, so they can only let Ren Tianyou say it again, "God, I don''t understand. Can you help me explain it again? Try to be more clear! "

    Knowing that for a while, if I only talk like this, I guess Ren Tianyou''s old classmates will not understand, so there is no way. In order to make his old classmates understand the whole thing more clearly, Ren Tianyou can only explain it in detail again.Anyway, Ren Tianyou''s original words are roughly like this: "because I''m not at ease. I''m afraid that the old lady cheated Gu Yuanyuan again. If she was cheated twice a day, Gu Yuanyuan would not be able to stand it. So I think at this time, it''s necessary to investigate the old lady through some channels and methods. At that time, the material evidence and human evidence are conclusive, How can the old lady deny it

    after Ren Tianyou said that, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate really seemed to have a lot of clarity in an instant, and said, "do you mean we are here now to delay, just to wait for the specific information of the old lady to be sent! It''s time to decide what to do next! "

    however, the next second Ren Tianyou''s voice sounded again, "old classmate, originally I was thinking the same way as you. As a result, I found that I was really worried about Yuanyuan sister, so I changed my original strategy, and then I came to help you, an old classmate. And I hope you can help me, poor child? "

    needless to say, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates also knew that Ren Tianyou wanted to do something by himself, so they didn''t wait for Ren Tianyou to say, "OK, God, you don''t have to say, I know how to do it, you go back first! I''m going to buy some water. I promise to help you delay. Trust me, it''s OK. "

    to be honest, Ren Tianyou thinks it''s really worthwhile to meet such an iron brother in his life. Although he can''t see each other all the time, the friendship between them has never been weakened because of time and distance. On the contrary, it is getting better and better. No matter what happens, he is willing to stand up to each other and help each other solve some problems

    having left for a while, Ren Tianyou was a little uneasy, so he finally told his old classmate, "well, you should be more careful. When I see the survey results, I will send you a wechat, and you can directly buy the water and come back."

    Ren Tianyou''s old classmates knew the importance of this matter, and they didn''t dare to delay any more. Anyway, they nodded to Ren Tianyou and went straight to the place where they bought the water. Ren Tianyou also rushed back to the scene

    maybe the old lady and Gu Yuanyuan were too involved in talking, and they didn''t find Ren Tianyou coming. When Ren Tianyou came, she said, "sister Yuanyuan, what are you talking about? So happy, can I listen to it? "

    after hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Gu Yuanyuan found that Ren Tianyou had come back. She couldn''t help but wonder how she bought water after a short time. Just now, Gu Yuanyuan remembered that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate had been out for a long time and only came back with three bottles of water. Now she saw that Ren Tianyou had only one bottle of water in her hand and had already drunk

    in the face of Gu Yuanyuan''s series of questions, Ren Tianyou didn''t know which one to say first, so he said half jokingly, "sister Yuanyuan, if you ask me so many questions at one time, I don''t know how to answer them?"

    since Gu Yuanyuan has already spoken, Ren Tianyou naturally straightened out her thoughts and said, "I, on the way, my old classmate said that there was no need to follow him. He could do it alone, and he went once, knew the place, and I didn''t know the place, so I was sent back by my old classmate to take care of my grandmother."

    thinking that Gu Yuanyuan was anxious to go to the hospital, Ren Tianyou quickly added, "however, sister Yuanyuan, don''t worry. Later, my old classmates will be back. Believe me, I will be back soon."

 Chapter 749

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan is not so worried, just a little curious about why Ren Tianyou came back so soon, and only saw that Ren Tianyou had a bottle of drinking water in her hand, so Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help asking more questions.

    To tell you the truth, just when Ren Tianyou spoke, he still tried to endure his anger. In fact, Ren Tianyou''s heart was as miserable as being burned.

    Only when Gu Yuanyuan was present, Ren Tianyou felt that she should restrain her emotions. Otherwise, Ren Tianyou would have rushed up long ago. Why can''t Gu Yuanyuan have a long memory and have to be hurt again and again to feel happy? But now what can Gu Yuanyuan do? Gu Yuanyuan and the old lady can only talk and laugh, and let Gu Yuanyuan go.

    Ren Tianyou comforts herself in this way. As long as Gu Yuanyuan is happy at the moment, and maybe it''s true as her old classmates say, the old lady didn''t lie this time. It''s true that her grandson is seriously ill and hospitalized, so Gu Yuanyuan won''t be so miserable.

    In fact, Ren Tianyou began to want to expose the truth, just to let Gu Yuanyuan see some truth. In the future, he should not blindly be kind and avoid being cheated, because Ren Tianyou didn''t want Gu Yuanyuan to be hurt.

    But if knowing the truth will make Gu Yuanyuan so painful, Ren Tianyou would rather Gu Yuanyuan never know the truth and always be happy. Therefore, Ren Tianyou now doesn''t know whether to continue to stick to the investigation results of the old lady''s specific information.

    Because Ren Tianyou''s heart is to make Gu Yuanyuan happy. Until now, Ren Tianyou realized that what he insisted on was not the truth, but whether Gu Yuanyuan would be happy.

    In this case, the survey results are not so important, as long as Gu Yuanyuan''s smile is from the heart at the moment, as long as Gu Yuanyuan is really happy at the moment.

    At first, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t believe the old lady, but when she heard that the old lady was so sincere, and the old lady kept looking at her grandson''s photo, and then she told her about her grandson, it shouldn''t be like a lie. Slowly, Gu Yuanyuan began to believe the old lady, and then she had the laughter that Ren Tianyou had just seen.

    When Ren Tianyou was thinking about it, Ren Tianyou''s assistant sent the specific information to Ren Tianyou''s wechat. In fact, Ren Tianyou hesitated to see it or not. After all, it''s good now. But if the old lady is cheating again, Gu Yuanyuan went to the hospital and found that there was no such thing, she would be more sad.

    Instead of this, it''s better to know the truth ahead of time, so that you don''t have to go there in vain. In the end, Ren Tianyou decided to open the email from her little hairdresser. I hope the old lady is telling the truth this time.

    After a careful look, Ren Tianyou also got a general understanding of the specific situation of the old lady''s family. Some of the situations really surprised Ren Tianyou. I didn''t expect that the old lady really didn''t cheat this time. The old lady really had a grandson who was seriously ill and hospitalized. In this way, the old lady is not so annoying. They are all for the protection of the people she loves.

    Now that he knew the result, Ren Tianyou called his old classmate and asked him to come back. Then he was ready to go to the hospital. Naturally, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate agreed to take the water and ran back.

    Ren Tianyou was moved to think that his little assistant was still up to help him. He called his little assistant back and was ready to praise him.

    But Ren Tianyou''s assistant didn''t know what Ren Tianyou thought at the moment. When he saw Ren Tianyou''s call, he thought Ren Tianyou had any work tasks. So the assistant who just climbed into the quilt sat up from the bed and said respectfully, "Mr. Ren, Hello, I''m your assistant Xiaoqu. Do you have any work tasks?"

    It seems that this girl thinks she has any work task. In the eyes of her little assistant, is she such a workaholic? Is it such a boss who exploits and squeezes employees at any time?

    No, from today on, no, from now on, we must correct the wrong idea of our little assistant. Therefore, Ren Tianyou said in a very soft tone, "my dear Xiaoqu, I have no work task to give you. I just want to give you a call to praise you. You have done a good job tonight, which is worthy of commendation Continue to carry forward in the future

    It has to be said that Ren Tianyou''s little assistant''s mood improved a lot in an instant when he was praised by Ren Tianyou. He felt that what he had done was worth it. It showed that he had certain working ability. That''s why Ren Tianyou left such private and important things to himself.

    When I think about it, Ren Tianyou''s assistant doesn''t feel so tired either. He thought that the boss would only let him work, but he took his hard work in his eyes and kept it in mind! If that''s true, it''s right to pay for all your efforts. The boss appreciates you and gives you such a high salary. It''s also right to do more work for the boss.

    Maybe he was too excited. Ren Tianyou''s assistant didn''t know what to do, so he didn''t come back for a long time. Anyway, he just stayed on what Ren Tianyou just said. He didn''t understand what Ren Tianyou said later. Anyway, he was giggling all the time. It was scary!Knowing that her little assistant must be very happy now, Ren Tianyou thought proudly on the phone, "do you dare to think that my boss will only exploit employees? In order to fundamentally establish a good image in front of her little assistant, if Gu Yuanyuan goes to the company to find herself and hears other people''s high evaluation of her, she will be very happy Heart

    In order to achieve this goal, Ren Tianyou felt that she needed to say more. She had no choice but to work hard in all aspects in order to catch up with the people who were on her heart. Maybe one day Gu Yuanyuan would see that she was such a perfect man, and her attitude towards herself would be different in a moment!

    So, Ren Tianyou doesn''t expect his assistant to answer anything? He just went on saying to himself, "Xiaoqu, I know that it''s very difficult to wake you up in bed in the middle of the night. I also know that you certainly didn''t have a good rest, OK! I''ll give you a day off. You''ll have a good rest at home tomorrow. You don''t have to come to the company. When I''m finished, I''ll invite you to dinner! "

    Originally heard Ren Tianyou praise himself, Ren Tianyou''s little assistant has been very happy, and now heard such a sentence, it is simply straight on the bed excited to jump up, excited beyond measure, did not expect that he is just to do such a small thing, the boss even broke the sky to praise himself, not only this, but also give himself a holiday, will invite himself to eat Rice.

    Now Ren Tianyou''s assistants are a little suspicious of whether Ren Tianyou took the wrong medicine today? Otherwise, how can you suddenly treat yourself so well? I''m so flattered that I''m a bit caught off guard. It''s hard to see such treatment for a hundred years!

    It seems that I have misunderstood my boss before. It turns out that my boss is not only a pickpocket boss, but also a very good one. In the future, such a boss will follow me.

    But now it''s time to be polite, so Ren Tianyou''s assistant said humbly to Ren Tianyou, "Mr. Ren, you''re too polite. In fact, these are what I should do. I''m a little embarrassed about you!"

    After all, Ren Tianyou has been in the shopping mall for so many years, experienced so many negotiations, and had many exchanges with different types of people. Naturally, he understands what his little assistant is thinking at the moment, and also knows that his little assistant only says this for the sake of politeness.

    In this case, Ren Tianyou didn''t mind being polite with his assistant. "Xiaoqu, you are too modest. These should belong to my private affairs. As a result, you are still working so hard. I don''t know how to thank you."

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Ren Tianyou''s assistant was about to be excited to death, but he had to keep calm on the surface, otherwise he would be laughed at by others.

    I only saw Ren Tianyou''s assistant quickly withdraw his smile, and then pretended to be particularly calm and said, "all our employees should do to work for the boss. There''s nothing to thank. Mr. Ren, you''re so polite! I feel lucky to have a boss like you

    When necessary, flattering the boss still has certain benefits. As long as the boss is happy, his life as an employee will be better.

    Sure enough, Ren Tianyou is extremely happy to hear these words from his little assistant. He feels that his kung fu is not in vain this evening. It seems that his little assistant will have a very good impression on him in the future. It''s estimated that he will boast a lot when he meets people. I believe Gu Yuanyuan will hear it!

    It has to be said that Ren Tianyou has been confused by Gu Yuanyuan now. No matter what she does, she always thinks about Gu Yuanyuan and unconsciously thinks whether she likes it or not. Maybe if Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t like Ren Tianyou, she won''t do it.

    I know that the effect I want has almost reached, and a few minutes have passed. Maybe my old classmate will come back soon, and will accompany Gu Yuanyuan to the hospital to visit the grandson of the old lady. So Ren Tianyou, a guy who values sex but despises friends, resolutely hangs up the phone.

    However, in order to avoid having too many small helpers at home, Ren Tianyou said a few more words to his assistant before he hung up decisively, "Xiaoqu, you''re tired today. Have a rest early! I don''t want to be such a good assistant. What''s the matter then? I''m going to love you

    If it''s true, Ren Tianyou''s assistant was so excited that he couldn''t find the north. He felt like he said to Ren Tianyou, "thank you for your concern. I''ll be ready to have a rest soon. Mr. Ren is so kind to me. I''ll work harder in the future! Mr. Ren, have a rest early. Good night

    Ren Tianyou returned a good night, then hung up the phone, ready to meet his old classmates, and then accompanied the old lady to the hospital with Gu Yuanyuan!

 Chapter 750

    Just as Ren Tianyou hung up, his old classmate came back with a bag of water. As Gu Yuanyuan''s water was just given to the old lady, Ren Tianyou rushed to find Gu Yuanyuan with a bottle of water. Let Gu Yuanyuan drink some water, have a rest and go to the hospital to see the old lady''s grandson later!

    But instead of reaching for the bottle of water, Gu Yuanyuan said, "it''s OK. I''m not thirsty now. Take the water to the old lady first."

    Ren Tianyou knew in her heart that Gu Yuanyuan was not thirsty, but she was afraid that the water was not enough as last time, so she would rather be thirsty than let everyone have a drink first!

    So, Ren Tianyou can only say, "Yuanyuan sister, it''s OK, you drink. We have enough water. Just now my old classmate bought a lot of water, because I know that everyone is thirsty after talking all night."

    If it is true, after listening to what Ren Tianyou said, Gu Yuanyuan took another look at everyone and found that everyone had water to drink. Then she took the water from Ren Tianyou and began to drink it. She really said that she was thirsty after all night.

    After everyone sorted out, Ren Tianyou suggested, "sister Yuanyuan, I''ll drive the car first. You wait here for a while! Then we go to the 24-hour convenience store to buy food and drink for the grandson of the old lady. Do you agree? Sister Yuanyuan

    This is a good thing. Gu Yuanyuan naturally agreed and supported her very much. "Otherwise, we''ll drive the old lady to the hospital first, and then we''ll go shopping, because I think we''ve been delayed so long this evening. The old lady''s daughter-in-law and grandson must be very worried about them. Otherwise, we''ll send them back first, or we can let the old lady go shopping Don''t worry about your family

    Since Gu Yuanyuan has already said that, Ren Tianyou naturally agrees. Generally, as long as Gu Yuanyuan''s interests are not harmed, Ren Tianyou will adopt most of Gu Yuanyuan''s opinions. Even if sometimes she will be wronged, Ren Tianyou thinks it doesn''t matter, as long as Gu Yuanyuan is happy!

    After the two reached an agreement, Ren Tianyou rushed to drive and had to finish the work here. Tang Simiao was still waiting at home for him and Gu Yuanyuan to go back to deliver her clothes, and now he has been delayed for such a long time. If Tang Simiao falls asleep wrapped in a quilt, it''s OK. If Wan Yi only wrapped a bath towel and sits on the sofa waiting for Gu Yuanyuan to deliver her clothes, he''ll feel sad What should I do if I take the risk?

    Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou felt that he had to speed up. In a short time, Ren Tianyou drove the car over. Gu Yuanyuan quickly asked the old lady to sit on it. At first, the old lady was a little worried and did not dare to sit on it, because after all, Ren Tianyou was driving, not Gu Yuanyuan. It was better to be safe. After all, her grandson was still waiting for her in the hospital bed You can''t fall.

    Gu Yuanyuan may know why the old lady hesitated, so, in order not to delay everyone''s time, she quickly walked over and whispered to the old lady, "Granny, you don''t have to be afraid, I''ll accompany you, and God bless him to be a good person. Just after he heard about you, he was very sympathetic and wanted to go to the hospital with us to see if he needed help? б▒

    after so many things this evening, the old lady naturally believes in Gu Yuanyuan very much. Now even Gu Yuanyuan says so, which shows that this thing is really true. Ren Tianyou may also really want to help herself and her grandson.

    To put it in a bad way, it''s just that I made a mistake first. Even if there is any punishment, it should be done. But after all, my grandson is still in the ward. The old lady is still a little worried, so she is more cautious in everything!

    If Gu Yuanyuan hadn''t said such a few words, the old lady would not dare to get on the bus now. After everyone settled in the car, Ren Tianyou asked for the address and sent them to the hospital. He also asked her old classmates to stay and help to see the child''s illness.

    Although Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is not an expert in this field, because he is well versed in Chinese and Western medicine, he has seen a lot of cases, so he can know something about any disease, and maybe he will know the expert in this field. At that time, he can introduce the grandson of the old lady to the expert for treatment. Maybe he will get twice the result with half the effort!

    After everything was arranged, Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan asked some questions and came out of the ward. They were ready to go to the nearby store to buy some food for the children according to the situation they just asked and the situation they saw in the ward.

    Since Ren Tianyou has opened this mouth, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates will naturally help to have a look carefully. What''s the disease of the old lady''s grandson? Because the old lady''s grandson has fallen asleep and it''s not very convenient to talk in the ward, so Ren Tianyou''s old classmates just have a look and have a steelyard in their heart.

    But I''m not sure what I''m looking at, so I have to analyze the specific situation. So I called the mother of the child out of the ward and asked her about her normal situation carefully, "does the child usually have a good appetite?"

    The old lady''s daughter-in-law recalled it carefully, and then said, "I don''t have a good appetite! Usually I don''t eat much, but I like to eat fruits, especially bananas

    Banana is helpful to digestion. It''s really good to eat, but you can''t eat it all the time. So Ren Tianyou''s old classmate continued to ask according to his mother''s answer, "what''s the excretion status at ordinary times? What about the condition of defecation and urination? ""I''m not sure. Anyway, it''s not very good. I never urinate. I urinate occasionally." The old lady''s daughter-in-law has just heard the old lady say that the man standing in front of her is an expert. She must recall carefully and answer Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s questions well. Therefore, no matter what Ren Tianyou''s old classmate asks, the child''s mother does not dare to slack off and must think seriously!

    After asking two questions, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate realized that the child''s situation is not optimistic, but he is not very good at this aspect. It''s better to find an expert in pediatrics to have a look, and then make a specific examination and draw a conclusion!

    After thinking about it, I don''t think it''s possible to find out if I go on asking like this. It''s better to let the old lady''s daughter-in-law go back and have a good rest first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow if there''s anything else! Later, when Ren Tianyou comes back, I''d better tell them the situation, and then discuss the countermeasures!

    I don''t know why, seeing this poor child, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate suddenly has an impulse. He doesn''t hate the old lady as much as before. He even wants to try his best to let the child recover and grow up happily. Maybe this is the so-called doctor''s benevolence!

    After thinking clearly, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly asked the old lady''s daughter-in-law to go back to have a rest first, "elder sister, you go back to have a rest first. Tomorrow we will do a comprehensive examination for your child, and we will tell you what the result is. Don''t worry, have a good rest first. Believe me, it won''t be a big deal!"

    Since Ren Tianyou''s old classmates have already said that, and the old lady''s daughter-in-law doesn''t say much, just do as Ren Tianyou''s old classmates said. Anyway, the old lady''s daughter-in-law believes that the person in front of her may be able to save her son''s life. Maybe it''s because the old lady said he was an expert, or maybe the firm look in his eyes moved the old lady''s daughter-in-law!

    Seeing the old lady''s daughter-in-law back in the ward, the old lady rushed up and asked, "Xiufang, how''s it going? What did the expert doctor say? Is Xiaobao seriously ill? "

    Knowing that the old lady had broken her heart for Xiaobao''s illness these days, she quickly comforted her, "it''s OK, mom. You don''t have to worry. The doctor just said that we should have a comprehensive examination tomorrow, and then we''ll see the results!"

    Hearing this sentence again, the old lady was a little disheartened for a moment. She couldn''t help saying, "how many tests have you had? Isn''t that still the case? No use at all? Isn''t the hospital trying to make money? "

    The old lady''s daughter-in-law knew that the old lady might say so, and quickly persuaded her, "Mom, listen to me. You just told me that you didn''t want me to believe the doctor. I feel that the experts should not be for making money, but for better treating Xiaobao''s disease. And Xiaobao is already like this. It''s better to believe that expert once and die as a living horse doctor!"

    A mother can say such words, we can see how desperate she is. Even when she has reached this situation, she still hopes to do her best to cure her child''s illness, but she is still not willing to give up any hope. This is the mother''s pity for parents all over the world.

    To put it mildly, perhaps in this world, only children abandon their mothers, and mothers will never abandon their children. When you are born, if you hear the doctor say that you may have dystocia, then mothers will choose to keep their children and give up their lives!

    The old lady thinks that her daughter-in-law''s saying is quite reasonable. Now it''s the same. There''s no other way. Just do it according to the daughter-in-law''s saying. If it can be cured, no matter how much it costs or how much it costs, the old lady is willing to try, just to keep her only grandson.

    The old lady couldn''t help but feel sad when she thought of Xiaobao calling her grandmother with her arms. In fact, the old lady didn''t have any big wish. As long as Xiaobao could live, she could sit up in the hospital bed, hold herself and say, "grandma, I''m hungry. Would you like to cook rice wine and dumplings for me?"

    But now even such a tiny wish can''t satisfy the old lady. The old lady can only look at her grandson lying on the bed and shed tears in the corner alone. Even if her grandson occasionally wakes up, she still can''t communicate with others normally. She can only drink a little water and eat a little fruit to make a living.

    Sometimes the old lady has no confidence, especially no sense of security. It can be said that she hasn''t had a good sleep for a long time, and she doesn''t know when her grandson will leave her. Therefore, she would rather not sleep every day and also want to see her grandson more. Even if she is allowed to do illegal and criminal things, it''s good if she can keep those huge drugs for a few more days .

 Chapter 751

    In fact, it''s so late. It''s really not easy to find a convenience store. Fortunately, it''s a hospital. Because different patients have different needs, they may need to buy something at any time. Therefore, there are more 24-hour convenience stores near the hospital, and there are more kinds.

    As these shops are opened near the hospital, the contents are more in line with other people''s needs. Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan chose many delicious fruits and some nutritious milk, and then went to the children''s area to pick out all kinds of toys, hoping that the grandson of the old lady would like them.

    These items alone can''t help the old lady''s family. They just can make her grandson happy for a while, but they still can''t solve the problem fundamentally.

    So, Ren Tianyou decided to go around to see if there was a bank, and then he could withdraw some money from the ATM to help the old lady''s grandson. To be more realistic, what the old lady''s grandson lacks most now is money for medical treatment, money for hospitalization, money for various examinations, and high fees for medicine!

    Because now Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan still can''t know the specific situation, so Ren Tianyou will take 30000 yuan for reserve, and it''s not too late to discuss the next part of the plan after they know the real situation!

    After all these things were done, Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan rushed back to the hospital immediately. When they arrived at the hospital, they were shocked at the moment when they opened the door of the ward. The grandson of the old lady was lying in bed lifeless and looked like a child who was dying.

    Even if he can see through the truth at a glance, Ren Tianyou doesn''t dare to talk casually at this time. Maybe he is wrong, and he is not a doctor. It''s better not to jump to a conclusion. At least he should let the old lady have a fantasy, so that the old lady can continue to live.

    Seeing that the old lady is so crazy to do these things for her grandson today, now Ren Tianyou has personally verified these things. Ren Tianyou knows that if the grandson of the old lady can''t live, she will follow her grandson and will not want to live alone!

    Therefore, no matter how bad the result is, we should keep it from the old lady. If the old lady knows the truth, she will not be able to support herself, because it can be said that grandson is the only motivation for the old lady to live.

    And maybe it''s not as bad as you think. When the time comes, just ask your old classmates. Why do you see that people''s eyes are different from your own? I''m sure they''re terminally ill! Sometimes it''s like this. Everyone''s genes are different, so many aspects of the structure are naturally different. Maybe the eye color is different, which is a very normal thing!

    So, Ren Tianyou didn''t think much about it any more. He just went straight to the old lady and handed her 30000 yuan in his hand to let her know that he had forgiven her and was willing to help her!

    Thinking of what happened tonight, the old lady was naturally embarrassed to accept the 30000 yuan. She quickly shirked and said, "I''m very happy that you can forgive me. I''m very grateful to you, but I really can''t accept the money. We have your heart, but you''d better take it back!"

    I knew that the old lady would not accept the money so easily, so Ren Tianyou said to the old lady, "grandma, this money is not for you, this money is for your grandson, unless you ask your grandson to refuse in person, otherwise I won''t take it back!"

    In fact, Ren Tianyou said this on purpose. The grandson of the old lady is lying peacefully in the hospital bed, motionless, and so seriously ill. How can he have the energy to refuse in person? This is to ask the old lady to take back the 30000 yuan and then use the money to see his grandson.

    Although she knew the purpose of Ren Tianyou''s doing this, she didn''t know what was going on. The old lady was very embarrassed to reach for the 30000 yuan. After all, the money was not a small amount.

    In order to ease her mind a little, the old lady decided to do this. She only heard the old lady say to Ren Tianyou, "Mr. Ren, you are really good people. Do you think this is good? I''ve collected the 30000 yuan for Xiaobao, and thank you for Xiaobao, but I want to give you a receipt, which is equivalent to an IOU, and we''ll give it back to you slowly in the future! "

    Since the old lady strongly demands to do so, Ren Tianyou has no choice but to go with her. Anyway, she doesn''t plan to return her money, but she just goes through the motions. It''s good for the old lady to be happy.

    After thinking about it clearly, Ren Tianyou said to the old lady, "OK, grandma, then you can get an IOU! But don''t worry. It''s important to cure your grandson''s illness first. I''m not in a hurry to use the money now. You can pay it back when you want! No pressure! "

    I didn''t expect that I had just treated Ren Tianyou like that, but now Ren Tianyou can still say such words. It''s really very touching. Naturally, the old lady quickly said, "thank you, Mr. Ren. Don''t worry, we will find a way to return the money to you as soon as possible! We will try our best to cure Xiaobao''s disease!

    Ren Tianyou was relieved to hear the old lady talk like this. Seeing that the old lady was back to her usual appearance, Ren Tianyou was also very happy. He said to the old lady quickly, "grandma, you don''t have to worry about Xiaobao''s illness. My friend may know some experts in this field. When the time comes, you can ask experts to see Xiaobao. Maybe the effect will be better than now It''s a lot better here! "That is to say, the old lady knows in her heart that if you let the experts see Xiaobao, the effect will be different. However, if you have more money, you will not be able to take out so much money. But you can''t just ignore Xiaobao. After all, it''s your own grandson and a living life!

    Ren Tianyou naturally knows why the old lady is so tangled now. In the final analysis, it''s not because of money. In order to make the old lady offset her worries, Ren Tianyou once again said to the old lady, "grandma, you don''t have to worry about money at all. Everything is mine. You just have to accompany your family to treat the disease!"

    I have to say that Ren Tianyou''s words really moved the old lady at the moment, but she was moved. In fact, the old lady still won''t let Ren Tianyou help her. She just sent money and goods, but now she helps herself to pay the medical expenses. The old lady always thinks it''s not good.

    Anyway, this is what the old lady thinks at the moment. After all, it''s just her fault. It''s very good that people are willing to forgive her. Now they are sending money and goods. They shouldn''t continue to let others do so many things! Now lying on the bed is his grandson, who has no blood relationship with Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan. What''s the reason for them to undertake all this?

    After thinking for a long time, the old lady politely refused Ren Tianyou''s idea, and she was embarrassed to refuse it directly, because Ren Tianyou was also kind-hearted to help herself. In order not to hurt everyone''s kindness, she could only say in a special way, "thank you, Mr. Ren. We will find a way to pay for the medical expenses ourselves, but the expert doctor still has to trouble you to contact us! б▒

    I knew that the old lady would say that, and now it''s hard to make a lot of noise in the ward, so Ren Tianyou didn''t say much, just nodded her head and pretended to agree with the old lady''s idea.

    I don''t care what I do. I''ll calm the old lady down first. As for the later things, I''ll go step by step and talk about them at that time. However, the most urgent thing now is to ask my old classmate what''s the situation of the grandson of the old lady! By the way, do your old classmates have any relevant experts to introduce?

    If the condition is not optimistic, you can persuade the old lady to discuss with her son about transferring her grandson to the hospital where her old classmate works. It will be convenient to take care of her at that time!

    Asked a circle of people around, learned that his old classmate is sitting on the bench in the corridor of the hospital at the moment, Ren Tianyou quickly told Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan elder sister, I''ll go out to ask about the patient''s situation, you are here to accompany them, I''ll come to you later!"

    Gu Yuanyuan also wanted to know the specific situation. Naturally, she nodded her head quickly and got Gu Yuanyuan''s affirmative answer. Ren Tianyou didn''t delay any more and left the ward immediately to find her old classmate.

    After walking in the corridor for a long time, I didn''t see my old classmate. At last, I found my old classmate in a stairwell by accident. After I went in, I smelled a smell of smoke. Ren Tianyou couldn''t help wondering why his old classmate was so depressed and seldom smoked. How could he now smoke one after another?

    Ren Tianyou felt that it was necessary to express his sympathy to his old classmates. Seeing that his old classmates were in such a bad mood, Ren Tianyou was also very uncomfortable. But after several questions, he didn''t know whether he didn''t hear them or because he was in a bad mood, he was in a trance. Anyway, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates didn''t pay attention to Ren Tianyou.

    In the end, Ren Tianyou couldn''t stand it any more. He quickly went over and pinched his old classmate''s cigarette. At this time, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate reacted. It turned out that Ren Tianyou had come. Before Ren Tianyou angrily asked, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate took the lead in asking, "Tianyou, how did you come?"

    Originally, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate was very angry when his cigarette was pinched by others. He was worried that he couldn''t find a vent. He wanted to scold the person who pinched his cigarette. When he turned his head and saw that it was Ren Tianyou, he turned his face in an instant, and then pretended to chat and ask at random!

 Chapter 752

    Although Ren Tianyou''s old classmates are in a very bad mood and very irritable. They can say that they may break out anytime and anywhere, but they also know that they have to consider the feelings of their good friends. So when they see Ren Tianyou, they just suppress their anger for a moment and turn to speak with Ren Tianyou calmly!

    "What were you doing? I called you several times and you ignored me! I''m not good at it! One by one, what''s the matter? Why are you so depressed? " But Ren Tianyou is not the same. He speaks out his dissatisfaction directly.

    In fact, it can''t be regarded as dissatisfaction. It can only be said that everyone''s personality is different. Ren Tianyou''s practice is not another kind of concern in disguise. It''s just that everyone''s expression method is different.

    It''s true that he is an old classmate who has been playing together for many years. Even if Ren Tianyou talks like this, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is still not angry, but is very happy, because Ren Tianyou''s old classmate knows that Ren Tianyou says this just because he cares about himself, so not only is he not angry, but he will be very happy!

    I heard Ren Tianyou''s old classmate say, "it''s nothing. It''s just that I haven''t had a good rest these two days, and I have done a lot of major operations. The pressure is too high, so I''ll smoke a few cigarettes to release the pressure! I''m fine. Go back to the ward and see grandma''s grandson! Take care of it

    I didn''t expect to say that from my old classmates. Didn''t my old classmates always hate this kind of liar? Why is it so easy to talk today?

    Of course, Ren Tianyou won''t miss this good opportunity. Naturally, he has to make a good mockery of it. "I can''t imagine that Dr. Feng, who is a fierce enemy of evil, is so concerned about the liar''s situation now. He asked me to help him see how the liar''s grandson is now? It''s not in your usual style

    Now Ren Tianyou''s old classmate doesn''t care what Ren Tianyou calls himself. He just said, "I don''t like those swindlers, but the old lady also has her helplessness. She just uses an extreme method to protect the people she loves. I''m willing to forgive. Moreover, I''m a doctor. It''s my duty to protect every patient!"

    Just joking, I just wanted to make my old classmates feel better, but I found that my old classmates were not in a good mood, but were still so serious. I think I took this joke seriously. I need to explain it, otherwise I would be bad if I had any misunderstanding!

    So Ren Tianyou said quickly, "old classmate, why are you so serious? I just made a joke with you. I haven''t seen you so serious before. I''m not used to it! "

    In fact, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates don''t know what''s wrong with them today. Anyway, they are always in a bad mood and don''t know what they should do. When they think of what they just saw in the ward, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates feel that their hearts are extremely painful and they don''t know what to do?

    Such a small child, you don''t need to see, also know how lively and lovely it used to be, but now it has been tortured into such a state by illness. I really don''t know how much perseverance the parents and family of this child need to persevere until now.

    Just now Ren Tianyou''s old classmate came out of the ward and felt that he couldn''t stand it. No matter how late it was, he was in urgent need of an answer. He wanted to know whether he was right or not, so he called to tell an expert friend about the situation here!

    Naturally, the result is not optimistic. The child''s illness is indeed not easy to cure. However, because it is only a verbal description, the specific situation is not known yet. Even if Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s friend is an expert in this field, he does not dare to jump to a conclusion. He can only tell Ren Tianyou''s old classmate his general conjecture.

    Although it''s just a guess, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates know that even if they have an examination tomorrow, the result is not bad. After all, their friends are experts in this field. Even if they don''t have a careful examination, according to the general situation, they can basically make a general judgment of the disease.

    So, after getting the news, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s mood was naturally very low. Although he had seen many life and death departures in the hospital, he still could not accept that such an innocent and lovely child might leave this beautiful world. After all, he was so young that he had not been able to appreciate the world well.

    Although the disease can be cured, this is only the most optimistic guess. Now Ren Tianyou''s only hope is that tomorrow''s examination results will be better than his expert friends expected!

    Seeing that his old classmate''s mood is slowly falling down, Ren Tianyou is also very heartless, but he doesn''t know what to do? Just deliberately joking did not ease this embarrassing atmosphere. Ren Tianyou felt that it would not work if it went on like this. He had to find a way to make his old classmates not so depressed any more!

    So Ren Tianyou half jokingly asked, "old classmate, how? Why don''t you talk all the time? You were not like this before. When you saw me before, there were always endless words. Why are you so silent today? Do you dislike me? "

    After that, he pretended to be especially aggrieved. Sure enough, this appearance really made Ren Tianyou''s old classmates laugh and said, "no, it''s just that he suddenly thought of something and was a little sad, so he didn''t like to talk very much, because he didn''t think about something clearly."Ren Tianyou quickly followed his old classmate''s words and said, "what''s wrong with you before? Why don''t you tell me about it! What can I do for you? "

    Old classmates who always believe in Ren Tianyou usually talk to him. But this time, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates really didn''t plan to talk to him, because they don''t know where to start, and they don''t want Ren Tianyou to suffer with them. Looking at that, Ren Tianyou should also care about the grandson of the old lady.

    Otherwise, how can I come so far to find myself? I just want to ask how my grandson''s condition is. But what can I say? Should I tell Ren Tianyou so cruelly that her grandson is seriously ill, and his condition is very bad, and the probability of recovery is very low.

    Anyway, I can''t say such cruel words, and I''m not willing to say such words, because to say such words is not only a pain to my heart, but also very unfair to Ren Tianyou.

    So, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate decided to find a reason to fool him, so that he and Ren Tianyou would not be so sad, but how to fool him is really a headache, but what can be done is better than two people together.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate finally came up with a better saying, "no, I just remembered some bad things in the past and some things when I was an intern. So far, I don''t quite understand them. I''m confused, so I''m a little sad."

    However, such a statement obviously could not convince Ren Tianyou, so he continued to question, "what''s the matter, please? Let you sad so far, let you can''t let go so far In fact, Ren Tianyou asked this question on purpose, because Ren Tianyou firmly believed that his old classmates must be deceiving himself and could not give any reasons.

    What I didn''t expect was that these things were not made up by Ren Tianyou''s old classmates. These things were all experienced by Ren Tianyou''s old classmates, but they had been relieved for a long time. The reason why the old things are mentioned again this time is just to make Ren Tianyou believe in himself and stop asking questions.

    Many years old classmate, Ren Tianyou thought that he knew his old classmate very well, but he didn''t know that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate also knew Ren Tianyou very well, knew all Ren Tianyou''s joys and sorrows, and knew that according to Ren Tianyou''s character, Ren Tianyou would ask to the end.

    If I hadn''t thought about the reason early, I would not have passed the test and fooled myself. Fortunately, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate had foresight and prepared the reason early. As long as he said the reason well, Ren Tianyou would not have asked too many questions.

    After thinking for a long time, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate decided to say, "even when I was an intern, something happened. At that time, a patient came to our hospital. Originally, he was not ill, but he had to occupy the resources of the hospital. There was no way. If his family had money, we had to bear it!"

    Ren Tianyou could not help but reply, "why do you have to endure such a waste of national resources? Just throw the patient out. They have money. Isn''t your family richer? "

    I knew Ren Tianyou would say that. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly continued, "but I was still an intern at that time? I don''t want to stay at home. I want to stay in the hospital with my own efforts, so the patient often bullies me because he thinks I''m also an intern. "

    "Are you still the old classmate I used to know? You didn''t let others bully you before? Anyway, in my impression, as long as it''s in school, who dares to bully you, that person''s fate must be very miserable. " Ren Tianyou can''t help recalling the interesting things on campus.

    In fact, when you think about what happened on campus in those years, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates think it''s very naive now, so they can''t help but sigh, "didn''t they know it when they went to school before? Now think about that time is really very naive, grow up, mature, and gradually smooth their own edges and corners! At least not as domineering as before

    Hearing such words from his old classmate''s mouth, Ren Tianyou couldn''t believe it. "Unexpectedly, I''ve grown up. Now I can say such words."

 Chapter 753

    Now that his old classmates have said so, Ren Tianyou will not say more. Maybe things really want his old classmates to say so. It''s totally his own thinking.

    Seeing that things are clear now, his old classmate''s mood may be much better. Ren Tianyou said while the iron is hot: "old classmate, that''s what happened before. Don''t think about it too much. You have to believe that there are still a few scum in this society. There won''t be any more now and there won''t be any more in the future. We should think about some happy things. Why bother Past

    In fact, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates didn''t care about these things. They just didn''t want Ren Tianyou to be sad with them. So they made up a set of such sayings, hoping Ren Tianyou could believe in himself.

    Now Ren Tianyou comforts himself like this. Although Ren Tianyou''s old classmate still has some things in his heart, in order not to let Ren Tianyou continue to worry about himself, he simply sorted out his emotions, reluctantly pulled out a smile, pretended to be relieved and said to Ren Tianyou, "God, you''re right, people should look forward, and let the past things go! б▒

    it seems that his persuasion has had a certain effect, and his old classmates are obviously in a better mood. Ren Tianyou said quickly, "that''s what you should think! It''s useless to dwell on the past. I know you hate this kind of people. I don''t know why they do it, but not everything in the world has its reason! "

    In order to let his old classmates better put down their psychological burden, Ren Tianyou felt it necessary to say a little more, "you don''t care what other people think, you can''t control other people''s thoughts, you just need to be yourself! No matter what you do, just have a clear conscience! "

    I have to say that this sentence with a clear conscience really touched Ren Tianyou''s old classmate. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate couldn''t help thinking, "yes! What do you want so much for? As long as you do yourself well, as long as you do your best to do what you want to do, just have a clear conscience! There will always be some unsatisfactory things in the world, why tangle! "

    After thinking clearly, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate suddenly said such a sentence to Ren Tianyou, "if one day I meet a patient, I want to let him grow up healthily, but if I try every means, still can''t make him recover, what should I do?"

    Unexpectedly, his old classmate suddenly asked such an endless question, which caught Ren Tianyou a little unprepared and didn''t know how to answer. However, seeing his old classmate''s expectant little eyes, he decided to seriously help his old classmate think about this question, otherwise his old classmate would not be able to sleep today!

    Although Ren Tianyou is not a doctor, he can understand his old classmate''s feelings. After all, his old classmate is also a medical expert. He must have dealt with many cases. Even this kind of expert doctor can say this sentence. It can be seen how serious the patient''s illness is. It can also be seen that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate really feels a kind of pressure and a kind of deep powerlessness Feeling!

    In order not to let these negative emotions affect his old classmates, Ren Tianyou had to say like this: "just now, there are many things in the world that we can''t predict and prevent. We have to do our best, and not everyone can live a long life. Maybe god sent an angel to pick him up when the life is coming!"

    It''s true that not everyone has immortality. Life, aging, illness and death are the inherent laws of human beings. Ren Tianyou''s old classmates also know these things. They are used to seeing life and death. They didn''t hurt spring and autumn so much before. But I don''t know what''s going on. This time, they feel powerless and uncomfortable!

    Ren Tianyou''s old classmates always feel that they didn''t study medicine in order to cure the disease and save the people, but now they are looking at a patient in front of their eyes, but they are not sure whether they can make the patient recover as before. Are they still a good doctor?

    Seeing that his old classmate was deeply entangled and his face became more and more ugly, Ren Tianyou knew that his old classmate''s mood should be particularly low and confused at the moment. He didn''t know what to do? But just now I was trying to persuade my old classmates. Did I say something wrong?

    Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou can''t help feeling a little nervous. He was afraid that he had said something wrong, which made his old classmate look like he is now. Ren Tianyou asked his old classmate, "old classmate, did I say something wrong just now? You must not go to the heart, I sometimes speak is not through the brain! But don''t do that, I''m afraid

    Knowing that his current state may have scared Ren Tianyou, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate immediately changed his face and said to Ren Tianyou, "no, it''s not because of you. You''re right. Thanks to your enlightening me, it''s my own reason. I don''t know what''s going on. I always like to think more tonight!"

    So, Ren Tianyou quickly explained, "old classmate, maybe you are too busy these two days, and I dragged you here tonight. You must not have slept well, and you are too tired, so you like to think wildly. Well, now there is nothing wrong here. Let me send you back first! Just go home and have a good rest and get a good sleep! "

    Maybe it''s because I''m too tired these two days, and I don''t have a good rest, so I''ll think about it. OK! According to Ren Tianyou, maybe you really need a good sleep!So Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly said to Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, please send me back!" After thinking about it, I still think it is necessary to remind Ren Tianyou, "but we''re gone, and your sister Yuanyuan is here alone. Are you at ease?"

    since Ren Tianyou has already said that, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates are too embarrassed to say anything more, so they can only say, "then we can''t just leave. I''m afraid your sister Yuanyuan will be worried. Seeing that you haven''t been back for a long time, you''d better say hello and let''s go again!"

    that''s right. You should say hello to Gui Yuanyuan first, so that Gu Yuanyuan won''t worry at that time. So Ren Tianyou said, "old classmate, you go downstairs and wait for me. I''ll go downstairs and say hello to you!"

    after the two reached an agreement, Ren Tianyou immediately went to the old lady''s grandson''s ward and told Gu Yuanyuan about the situation. After Gu Yuanyuan understood it, she said, "it''s OK. You can send your old classmates back first. They are tired all day to help us, so they should send them back first! I''m here to talk to the old lady. Don''t worry! "

    after hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, Ren Tianyou felt relieved and said, "well, you wait here for me to come back, and then we''ll go shopping for sister Miao Miao, and then we''ll go home!" Before Ren Tianyou finished, Gu Yuanyuan urged, "OK, I know! You hurry down! Don''t let your old classmates wait for you! "

    just now, Ren Tianyou asked his old classmate to wait for him in the downstairs hall. Anyway, what he had just asked had already been asked. It should not be a big deal. In order not to let his old classmate wait for him, Ren Tianyou had to say quickly, "then I''ll go down and take care of yourself!"

    after Ren Tianyou left, the old lady couldn''t help laughing and said, "Yuanyuan, your little boy friend is very kind to you, so reluctant to part with you, are you afraid that we are a tiger''s den?"

    although Gu Yuanyuan said so, the old lady obviously didn''t believe it, "don''t cheat me, I''m not your boyfriend. I can treat you so well, care and accommodate you so much! I know young people are thin skinned now. I''m sorry to admit it. I can understand it. Don''t worry, I won''t go out and talk nonsense! "

    I knew that the old lady must have misunderstood. Gu Yuanyuan thought it was necessary to explain clearly. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing to wait for Ren Tianyou to come later. So Gu Yuanyuan could only explain to the old lady, "no, I always regard him as my younger brother. Maybe he was so kind to me and took care of me because he saw my intimate face. He and I are just like brothers and sisters!"

    despite the words, the old lady still didn''t believe it, "how can it be that this young man didn''t leave you tonight, and he thought about you all the time. It''s definitely not because of your best friend, but because of liking you. Even his sister and brother can''t do this!"

    since the old lady has already said that, what else can Gu Yuanyuan say? Anyway, it can''t be explained now. It''s better to let it go and speak with facts. You don''t have to ask Ren Tianyou to explain it for fear of embarrassment later. Originally, in order to avoid embarrassment, you were ready to explain it with the old lady, Now it seems inevitable

    knowing what she said now, the old lady would not believe herself. She simply said nothing. Although her face was red, she pretended to be very calm and said, "grandma, it''s really not what you think. When God comes, you''ll know if I''m right!"

    since Gu Yuanyuan is not willing to admit it, the old lady doesn''t have much to say. Let them go, "anyway, the old lady believes that the truth will come out one day! One day, the result will be as expected

 Chapter 754

    Perhaps because of this embarrassing question, time once stood still. Just then, Tang Simiao called in and asked Gu Yuanyuan when they would come back. This also returned to the phone call Tang Simiao made at the beginning of the story.

    Hearing that Gu Yuanyuan had finished talking about the whole story, Tang Simiao couldn''t help saying, "I have to say that your experience today is really rich, just like writing a novel! Well, pay attention to yourself, and come back as soon as you finish. I''ll wait for you at home! "

    Two people exchanged greetings again, then hung up the phone. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t stand the sudden silence. She couldn''t help finding a topic to chat with the old lady. "Granny, how long has your grandson been ill?"

    When talking about the topic of grandson, the old lady is very sad. It''s a scar that the old lady doesn''t want to uncover. But I don''t know what''s going on. Today, I want to talk more about it. Suddenly, I want to talk to Gu Yuanyuan. Maybe it''s because what happened tonight makes the old lady believe Gu Yuanyuan.

    The old lady recalled it carefully and said, "in fact, I''m not sure about the specific situation. Our old couple have been living in the countryside all the time. Xiaobao''s mother told us that he was ill. I don''t know the specific day, but he has been ill for more than ten months."

    It''s really unexpected that a child has been suffering from illness for nearly a year. Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan is extremely distressed and can''t help saying, "has the child been in such a state for the past ten months?"

    "That''s not true. In fact, at the beginning, the symptoms of the child''s illness were relatively mild, that is, occasionally twitch twice, but I don''t know what''s going on. The later the child''s condition became more and more serious, his hands were unable to extend, his body was soft, he could not stand steadily, and he would not bend down, he could only stand upright, and his eyes were more and more listless!" Said the old lady, controlling her mood a little.

    Grandson''s illness is always a pain in the old lady''s heart. The old lady usually does not dare to think about it or mention it. Therefore, how hard does it take for the old lady to control her emotions if she wants to tell her grandson''s illness personally.

    Gu Yuanyuan saw the old lady like this and knew how painful she was at the moment, so she quickly changed the topic and said, "grandma, you have to look forward. Your family treat Xiaobao so seriously. I believe Xiaobao will get better one day and get better! If you are sincere, you will be wise

    Even though she knew that Gu Yuanyuan was just saying these words to comfort herself, the old lady was very happy. Even if it was to paralyze herself and comfort herself, at least she wanted to say, "yes! I also believe that my Xiaobao will get better. I''m waiting for the day when Xiaobao calls my grandmother again

    Seeing the light of self-confidence in the old lady''s eyes, Gu Yuanyuan felt as if she was also infected. She quickly said, "grandma, I believe your wish will come true! As long as we don''t give up, everything is possible! "

    Although she said that, the old lady couldn''t help saying, "Yuanyuan, do you think Xiaobao will really be ok? We went to so many hospitals, ran to so many places, found so many doctors, did a number of tests, but still no results, many doctors in many hospitals said that they could not find out the cause! No way, we can only go home and come to the hospital near our home! "

    Gu Yuanyuan just wanted to comfort her. Maybe the old lady knew what Gu Yuanyuan would do. Without waiting for Gu Yuanyuan to speak, the old lady began to continue to say, "Yuanyuan, don''t persuade me, you listen to me and my old lady finish speaking!"

    Knowing that the old lady''s idea should be respected at this time, and knowing that what the old lady needs most at this time is a person who can talk to her, Gu Yuanyuan rushed back to the ward and poured a cup of boiled water to the old lady, "old lady, you drink some water, don''t worry, say slowly, I''m here with you!"

    The old lady quickly took the hot water in Gu Yuanyuan''s hand, and then continued, "in fact, the reason why we decided to go back to the hospital near home was that we were afraid that if Xiaobao could not hold on one day, we would rather die at home. At least after Xiaobao was homesick, we could come back to see him. We couldn''t let Xiaobao die outside, so Xiaobao would become a homeless child гбб▒

    I didn''t expect that the old lady and her family had already thought of this possibility. I can imagine what kind of despair and torture they have experienced in the past ten months before they come to this stage and want to come back home!

    At this time, Gu Yuanyuan suddenly couldn''t help asking a question, but she was afraid that the old lady would be unhappy, so she could only say, "Granny, can I ask you a question? I hope you don''t think too much about it. Maybe I''ll be a bit presumptuous in this question! "

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan did not say that the old lady could probably know what questions Gu Yuanyuan wanted to ask. She knew that there were some questions that she might not like very much. But in the end, the old lady let Gu Yuanyuan ask, "it''s OK. I won''t think much about it. Please ask! Anyway, there''s something we can''t ask now. It''s what it''s like. "

    Since the old lady has already said that, Gu Yuanyuan no longer avoids anything. After sorting out her language, she asks, "grandma, since you all think so, it should be to take your grandson home. Why do you continue to stay in hospital? In this strict sense, it can''t be regarded as going home! "Maybe other people say that, and the old lady will beat that person back, but now it''s Gu Yuanyuan who says that. The old lady knows that Gu Yuanyuan has no malice, but she''s just curious. So although she''s a little upset, she doesn''t say much!

    The old lady just said to Gu Yuanyuan, "although we have thought of the worst result, which parents are willing to give up their children''s lives, and which grandmothers are willing to watch their grandchildren die in front of their own eyes. Even if the hope is dim, we should try our best to fight for a chance of survival for our children!"

    At this time, Gu Yuanyuan suddenly felt that the grandson of the old lady was very lucky, because Gu Yuanyuan came from the countryside. She knew that there were too many cases of giving up in such a family because she had no money to cure. But the old lady was different. Even if she was poor and in debt, she had to cure her grandson at all costs!

    Seeing such an old lady, Gu Yuanyuan suddenly feels that the old lady is not so annoying, and everything she does is understandable. Although she still can''t forgive such a practice, if she doesn''t do such a thing in the future and treats her grandson with proper methods, Gu Yuanyuan is willing to forgive!

    In general, Gu Yuanyuan is also a straightforward person. She thinks of something and says, "grandma, I can understand some of your ways, but I can''t agree with you. In fact, you can raise money for your grandson''s treatment through a variety of channels. Why do you have to use that kind of criminal method? There''s no need to exchange other people''s pain for your grandson''s happiness!"

    I know that it''s wrong, but the old lady still wants to argue for herself, "Yuanyuan, I didn''t mean to, and I don''t want to, but I can''t help it. What''s more, I choose those people who look very rich, and I don''t blackmail them a lot. I just think that they are so rich, they should not lack this, and they just give it to their grandson Cure the disease

    "Maybe you don''t think you''re wrong. You don''t think you''ve brought any substantial harm to others. But if some families are very rich and have a bedridden patient who is also in urgent need of money, grandma, do you think you''re right? In fact, those rich people are not what you look like! " Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help saying!

    If it''s really like what Gu Yuanyuan said, the old lady has really done a lot of wrong things, so she can only sincerely say, "Yuanyuan, what should I do? If there is such a family, I will not do evil! "

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan just wanted to scare the old lady, and she wanted the old lady not to do this kind of thing again. So, Gu Yuanyuan said to the old lady, "old lady, let it go before, but we can''t do it again in the future. Why don''t we raise money to treat your grandson through proper methods? I believe there are still many problems in the society What a good man. "

    It''s like what Gu Yuanyuan said is that she has a good way. Why didn''t she think of it before? Is there still little money to raise for treatment? There are many families with difficulties, who can''t afford the medical expenses, will apply to the relevant departments to raise money for their families'' treatment!

    Now the old lady felt that she should not have done that before. She quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, I went to extremes before. I''ll go back and discuss with my son and daughter-in-law to raise money for medical treatment from the society! If my grandson gets better, I will go from house to house and thank them face to face! "

    It''s very nice for the old lady to have such an idea. It proves that all her efforts just now have not been in vain. Gu Yuanyuan can''t help but say, "grandma, as long as you have such an idea, we are willing to do our best to help you. Don''t worry, your grandson is as lovely as an angel. If others know, they will be happy to help you!"

    "Thank you, Yuanyuan! If I hadn''t met you, maybe I would have been in prison in the future. Thank you for reminding me that I would have done well in the future and treated my grandson''s illness in a proper way! " Hear Gu Yuanyuan say like this, the old lady quickly thanks to say!

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly pulled up the old lady who was bowing, "grandma, in fact, you really don''t have to do this. I am also very grateful for meeting people like you. You let me witness the greatest love in the world. I believe that with your love, your grandson will support you! Because he knows that there are many people in the world waiting for him to get better! "

 Chapter 755

    I don''t know what''s going on. The old lady feels that she is in a very good mood today. Maybe it''s because of chatting with Gu Yuanyuan. She feels that today is the most relaxed day in more than ten months. She can''t help saying to Gu Yuanyuan, "thank you. I feel much better after talking so much with you today. I feel more motivated in the future! I will try my best to cure my grandson! "

    Originally, Gu Yuanyuan wanted to say more. Just at this time, Ren Tianyou came back after seeing her old classmates. Seeing the old lady and Gu Yuanyuan sitting at the door of the ward, she couldn''t help asking strangely, "why don''t you go in? What are you doing here? "

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly replied, "it''s OK. I saw the old lady''s grandson fall asleep. I was afraid to disturb her grandson. So I came out to talk with the old lady. Did you send your old classmates back?"

    Ren Tianyou said quickly, "yes, he has already gone back, otherwise it''s so late, we''ll go back to have a rest earlier. Grandma, they must also need a rest. If you want to see them, we''ll come back together tomorrow!"

    It''s really too late now, and it''s not good to disturb too much, so Gu Yuanyuan said to the old lady quickly, "that old lady, we''ll go back first. You''re tired all day today. Let''s have a rest early! We''ll see you tomorrow! "

    In fact, the old lady has long wanted to ask Gu Yuanyuan to go back and have a rest. After all, they have been in so much trouble this evening. I''m sorry that they will stay up late for their grandson''s business again.

    Just see Gu Yuanyuan''s interest is so high, sorry to interrupt, plus just Ren Tianyou went out to send his old classmates, so the old lady did not say more, also let Gu Yuanyuan continue to say, now that Gu Yuanyuan all take the initiative to go back to rest, the old lady is naturally a hundred agree, hurry to say good!

    But it''s not good to be too excited. They think they don''t want to see them, so they can only say, "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow. Thank you for everything you''ve done for our family tonight. Come on, I''ll send you down!"

    As soon as I knew that the old lady would say this, Gu Yuanyuan quickly said, "no, granny, it''s so late. You can have a rest early. We can go down by ourselves. I hope Granny can have a good talk with her son and think about what I just said. Granny, let''s go first. You can go back to have a rest quickly!"

    Originally, the old lady wanted to insist on it, but Gu Yuanyuan had already talked about it. The old lady was too embarrassed to say anything more. She could only say gently, "Yuanyuan, you should pay attention to safety on the way and have an early rest when you get home. Thank you. We will think about what you said tonight!"

    What should be charged has been charged, and it seems that there is nothing to add. Gu Yuanyuan confidently said to Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, let''s go! Sister Miaomiao is still waiting for us at home! "

    Gu Yuanyuan may be thinking about other things in her heart. She seems to have completely forgotten that she had just told the old lady to let Ren Tianyou explain later, so she dragged Ren Tianyou away!

    After Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou got on the bus, Ren Tianyou still couldn''t control his curiosity and asked, "I didn''t expect that you and the old lady have been so close in such a short time, and what did you just say about going back to consider? What is it? "

    "Nothing? I chatted casually. Seeing the old lady''s experience, I sympathized with her. So I comforted her a little more. Maybe I''m getting close to her slowly! As you know, the old lady is vulnerable at this time. No matter who shows the slightest kindness to the old lady, the old lady will be especially close to that person! " Gu Yuanyuan said subconsciously!

    Ren Tianyou pretended to have a sudden insight, pretending to recognize Gu Yuanyuan''s saying, "it turns out that this is the case. If you had known that today, you would have chatted with the old lady more to comfort the old lady. The old lady would not be so afraid of me. Sister Yuanyuan, you have such a good idea. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"

    Gu Yuanyuan is not stupid. Of course, she can hear the teasing interest in Ren Tianyou''s paintings. She just wants to say that she believes a liar so easily and knows a liar so well.

    But in fact, the old lady also has difficulties, and just now Ren Tianyou has been so active in helping the old lady and her family, so there should be no prejudice against them! But if there is no prejudice, how can we say that now? It seems that once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well rope!

    It is estimated that Ren Tianyou still can''t trust the old lady very much. The reason why he gives money and things is that he feels distressed when he sees the old lady''s grandson lying on the hospital bed, so he reaches out to help!

    In fact, Ren Tianyou is a very kind person in essence, but he just doesn''t want to show it. It seems that it is necessary for him to make a good show of Ren Tianyou this evening, so that Ren Tianyou can face his heart. After all, there are some things that need to be helped later.

    Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan also ignored the meaning of Ren Tianyou''s words at the moment and said, "Tianyou, I find you are still very kind. You did a good job tonight. You not only forgive the old lady''s behavior, but also give them money and things in return for good. You also asked your expert friends to treat the old lady''s grandson!"Finally, when Gu Yuanyuan''s approval and praise, it''s not in vain for Ren Tianyou to work hard in the middle of the night, but she can''t let Gu Yuanyuan know that she is very excited. She still needs to be proud when necessary. "No, I''m not kind. I just have nothing to do and find something for myself!"

    "no, of course not. I just want to see the jokes of the old lady and their family. Who let them cheat me? Moreover, the old lady has stirred up the relationship between us. I just can''t see how they are doing, so I went to ask about the situation on purpose and tell the old lady about it Ren Tianyou thought it was necessary to continue to be proud, so he deliberately said so

    I really don''t understand Ren Tianyou. I want to be recognized by Gu Yuanyuan. Now how can I start to say this again? If Gu Yuanyuan is serious, then Ren Tianyou''s impression in Gu Yuanyuan''s heart is even worse. Sometimes I really don''t know what Ren Tianyou is thinking

    in fact, Ren Tianyou can understand this. It''s estimated that Ren Tianyou thinks like this, "I''m Mr. Ren, and I used to be a bully among my peers. If you let people know that you''ve done such a thing tonight, you can''t make people laugh. Then how can you get on with it? Joke, I will be kind, that''s impossible

    I know that Gu Yuanyuan is talking about herself, but Ren Tianyou has made up her mind not to admit it. Naturally, she won''t say much, so she has to change the topic, "sister Yuanyuan, sister Miaomiao, didn''t you ask us to bring something back for her? Where are we going to buy clothes for sister Miao Miao? You are all girls and have such a good relationship. You should know each other''s hobbies! "

    just now Jinggu went to chat, and forgot to buy clothes for Tang Simiao. But it''s so late, where else can the clothes shop open? There''s no choice but to let Ren Tianyou drive to his rented house, go back and get some clothes for Tang Simiao to make do with. When it''s daybreak tomorrow, the shop will open, Go to buy new clothes for Tang Simiao

    naturally, Ren Tianyou can understand the meaning of Gu Yuanyuan''s words. That is to say, Tang Simiao is a daughter, while Gu Yuanyuan is just a civilian worker. She is afraid that Tang Simiao will be aggrieved if she wears her own clothes. In the final analysis, she is just afraid that Tang Simiao will dislike Gu Yuanyuan''s clothes if she is used to wearing high-grade custom clothes or famous brand clothes

    it seems that no matter what Ren Tianyou and Tang Simiao do, Gu Yuanyuan still has that kind of inferiority in her bones, which Ren Tianyou can''t change, they can only try their best to persuade. Every time they see Gu Yuanyuan like this, Ren Tianyou doesn''t know what''s going on. Anyway, it''s a heartache for no reason

    I don''t understand why Gu Yuanyuan looks down on herself so much. Everyone can''t choose their origin, but they can choose their future life. In Ren Tianyou''s heart, Gu Yuanyuan is much better than those rich families who grew up with a golden spoon. At least Gu Yuanyuan is independent, kind and simple

    and Tang Simiao is not the kind of person who dislikes the poor and loves the rich. Otherwise, how could Tang Simiao be willing to live in school? And the grand young lady was bullied like that, so she finally chose to forgive or give a life to those who hurt herself. So I really feel that Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t have to belittle herself so much. Tang Simiao doesn''t care if she thinks her clothes are not good

 Chapter 756

    Ren Tianyou thinks that at this time, he should say more and try to persuade Gu Yuanyuan, "what does it mean to make do with it? There is not so much care and attention between good sisters. I believe sister Miaomiao will be very happy to know that you are so considerate of her, and what kind of clothes you can''t wear? Anyway, it''s all for the sake of covering your body, so what do you pay attention to?"

    But Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help retorting, "Miaomiao, after all, is the eldest lady of the Tang Group. She must have been particular about food and clothing from childhood to adulthood, and the clothes she usually wears are custom-made in her own shopping mall. I''m afraid she''s not used to my clothes. It doesn''t mean anything else. I just feel Miaomiao is my good sister, and I don''t want her to be wronged."

    "What''s wrong? You are as good as one person at ordinary times. Good sisters share things with each other. I believe that no matter what clothes you bring back to Miao Miao today, she will not feel aggrieved, but will feel very happy!" Ren Tianyou doesn''t know what Gu Yuanyuan''s little head thinks. How can she have this kind of thought? Let''s have a good education!

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t want to think about these things, but since she entered the society, she really has to pay attention to these things. It can''t be said that in this society, everyone is equal, or there are different classes. She is a civilian, and Tang Simiao is a daughter of the upper class. She can''t deny it or ignore it!

    Gu Yuanyuan knows that Tang Simiao doesn''t care about these things. She has always been kind to herself. She never dislikes her family background, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t exist. Moreover, how lucky she is to be a best friend with a young lady like Tang Simiao. Of course, she doesn''t want Tang Simiao, whom she cares about most, to be wronged.

    But just as Ren Tianyou said, Tang Simiao doesn''t care about these things. Why does Gu Yuanyuan care so much? A real good sister doesn''t care about these external things. That will only make her relationship more and more distant. If she thinks that two people are not of the same class at the beginning, why should she be friends?

    Since we have decided to be good friends and girlfriends, there is no need to manage so much. As long as we are happy together, those external conditions are not important.

    And since two people can become good friends, they must be attracted to each other. They just make friends, but they don''t get married and have children. Why should they consider so much? If they make friends, they have to consider family background, work strength and so on. It is estimated that some people will never meet a true friend in their lifetime.

    Because this is not a friend, but interests, as long as there is a mixed relationship of interests, do not want to have pure feelings, and do not want to be able to treat each other well without reservation. Since you have a plan in mind, you will naturally have reservation, so you can''t treat each other well without scruple!

    So, Ren Tianyou said, "Yuanyuan, you really don''t have to think so much. You are good friends, not about money and status. You just want to be nice to each other. If you think so much, you will make each other go farther and farther and become more and more strange."

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan is still in a state of muddle headed, Ren Tianyou can''t help saying more, "sister Yuanyuan, if you take your own clothes now, you can go and tell sister Miaomiao to put on my clothes first, make do with one night, and we''ll buy new clothes tomorrow. You can think about it. How will sister Miaomiao react?"

    After hearing Ren Tianyou say this, Gu Yuanyuan really thought about it carefully, "Miaomiao may be very angry, may not be willing to wear my clothes, and may ignore me for several days!"

    What we want is Gu Yuanyuan''s answer now. We only hear Ren Tianyou continue to follow Gu Yuanyuan''s words and say, "have you thought about it well? Why does sister Miao have such a reaction? It''s not because I think you and she are too strange, and I think you''ve made the distance between you two far away. There''s no deal between good friends! "

    It seems that Ren Tianyou''s analysis is quite reasonable, but Gu Yuanyuan can''t help saying, "but I''m also for Miaomiao''s sake. I don''t want Miaomiao to be wronged. In case I guess wrong just now, and Miaomiao can understand me, maybe? After all, we are good sisters for so many years. We should know each other best! "

    "But you just said it was just in case. What should you do if all your guesses are true? So you must not have this kind of thought after that. Even an outsider like me would be very angry at this kind of words, not to mention elder sister Miaomiao? " Anyway, Ren Tianyou made up her mind to let Gu Yuanyuan eliminate this thought this evening.

    Sure enough, after listening to Ren Tianyou''s series of analysis, Gu Yuanyuan really no longer talks much and probably no longer thinks wildly. She just sits quietly on the co pilot and listens to the music.

    After a few moments of calm, there was a sudden sound of "Goo Goo Goo". The car was so small and closed that they must have heard it for the first time.

    Ren Tianyou can''t help feeling particularly embarrassed. He quickly covers his stomach, hoping that his stomach won''t cry any more, and secretly takes a look at Gu Yuanyuan''s reaction.

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan had heard it for a long time, but she was afraid of Ren Tianyou''s embarrassment, so she didn''t say it clearly. Now seeing Ren Tianyou''s reaction, she couldn''t help laughing, and the more she laughed, the more she laughed.At ordinary times, if you see Gu Yuanyuan laughing so happily, Ren Tianyou will be very happy. But at this awkward time, Ren Tianyou really doesn''t know how to say it. He says shyly, "I''m sorry, maybe I didn''t eat tonight, and my stomach didn''t get the host''s feeding. I''m a little unhappy, so I protested."

    therefore, Gu Yuanyuan quickly stopped her smile and said with special regret, "I''m sorry, I didn''t find out the situation tonight, so I spilled your food out, which made Miaomiao so embarrassed. What''s more, you''ve been hungry until now because of the old lady."

    knowing that Ren Tianyou wanted to comfort herself by saying this, Gu Yuanyuan can''t just let it go. After all, Ren Tianyou is also a patient now. We can''t let Ren Tianyou be hungry all the time because of his own reasons. When it comes out like that, we can''t say that she abused the patient. This black pot is not on her back

    after a long time of deliberation, Gu Yuanyuan pretended to be relaxed and said to Ren Tianyou, "anyway, I don''t want to carry the black pot like I don''t want you to eat, so you have to listen to me. In this way, although I can''t cook the cans of noodles you want, I can still cook the basic noodles. Otherwise, I will go home to get Miao Miao''s clothes, You can cook some noodles by the way! "

    since Ren Tianyou has said that, what else can Gu Yuanyuan say? She can only say, "well, since you are not picky, I will go back and cook some noodles for you. I hope there are vegetables and eggs at home, but I don''t think there is any meat, so I can only eat plain noodles. I hope you don''t mind!"

    in fact, Ren Tianyou was a carnivore when he was a child. He was just afraid of Gu Yuanyuan''s embarrassment. In case there were only vegetables left at home, he had to say in advance to avoid Gu Yuanyuan''s embarrassment. Anyway, as long as Gu Yuanyuan cooked the food herself, everything was good! What matters is not what to eat, but the person who accompanies him to eat. Now Ren Tianyou is such an idea

    it''s really unexpected that Ren Tianyou, such a young man, is so fond of eating vegetables. He is not always served by people. He has such a special hobby and has such a simple meal. Moreover, from all kinds of events, it can be seen that Ren Tianyou is not like the boss of a group. He has no airs at all

    to tell you the truth, Ren Tianyou has all these things, but he doesn''t show them in front of Gu Yuanyuan. It can also be said that he is gradually changing for Gu Yuanyuan and wants to give her a better impression

    in this way, they chatted with each other all the way, and soon came to the bottom of Gu Yuanyuan''s building. Gu Yuanyuan quickly said, "here, go up!"

    Ren Tianyou didn''t really like this kind of rental house, but for Gu Yuanyuan''s sake, Ren Tianyou felt that he should be suitable for this place and that he should like these places in the future, so he followed Gu Yuanyuan up with great joy. After entering the house, Ren Tianyou found that although the room was small, it was very warm. At that moment, Ren Tianyou even felt that, That''s what a home should be like

 Chapter 757

    Ren Tianyou can''t help remembering that when he was a child, his parents were busy with work and didn''t have time to manage themselves. They all threw themselves to the nanny. Every day in the empty villa, only Ren Tianyou and the servants who took care of Ren Tianyou were left.

    Anyway, I feel that the whole villa is empty and cold, and can''t let Ren Tianyou feel the slightest warmth. Ren Tianyou always thinks that the villa is a place to live, not a home at all.

    After work, for the convenience of going to work, Ren Tianyou bought a single apartment in the center of the city. Every day when he came home from work, it was cold. Ren Tianyou was the only one in nuota''s apartment.

    But today I came to Gu Yuanyuan''s home. Although it was not particularly gorgeous, it was warm enough. I finally felt the warmth of home. I finally felt that the house was no longer a place to live, but a home.

    When Ren Tianyou was thinking about something, Gu Yuanyuan packed up her things and quickly came to greet Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, I''m sorry to make you laugh. The house is relatively simple. Maybe she hasn''t been at home for a few days and hasn''t cleaned it. It''s chaotic. You can sit down and I''ll pour water for you."

    Originally, Ren Tianyou wanted to say that you don''t have to be busy. I''m not thirsty. But before Ren Tianyou said this, Gu Yuanyuan had already flashed to the kitchen and was ready to pour water for Ren Tianyou. In this case, Ren Tianyou was embarrassed to say anything more, so she had to let Gu Yuanyuan go.

    And I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing Gu Yuanyuan busy for herself, Ren Tianyou seems to have an illusion that her husband has been busy all day, and her wife is pouring water and cooking for her husband who has been busy all day. Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou laughs unconsciously.

    Just at this time, Gu Yuanyuan cooked the boiled water and was ready to ask Ren Tianyou whether to drink boiled water or tea. However, as soon as she came out, she saw Ren Tianyou giggling alone and forgot what she was going to do. She couldn''t help asking, "Tianyou, what are you laughing at here?"

    In fact, when Gu Yuanyuan said it for the first time, Ren Tianyou didn''t hear it at all because she thought too much. When Gu Yuanyuan called it for the second time, Ren Tianyou still didn''t answer. Maybe she was addicted to her imagination and couldn''t extricate herself. Gu Yuanyuan could only shout in Ren Tianyou''s ear, which pulled Ren Tianyou out of her imagination Back to reality.

    Ren Tianyou asked subconsciously, "sister Yuanyuan, I''m here. What''s the matter?" Seeing Ren Tianyou''s muddled appearance, like a child who just woke up, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that I saw you laughing so happily. I''m just curious!"

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s appearance and the problem, Ren Tianyou blushed. But of course, she can''t tell Gu Yuanyuan the truth. Is it difficult to tell Gu Yuanyuan what she felt and thought just now?

    That''s not enough to scare Gu Yuanyuan. What if she doesn''t even let herself eat noodles? This is a chance that I have not easily got. I must not lose it because of my recklessness.

    In fact, after so many things, even though Ren Tianyou''s feelings for Gu Yuanyuan have not changed, Ren Tianyou has been clear and open these days. He thinks it''s good to be with Gu Yuanyuan now. If he''s doomed to be a lover, it''s like now. It''s a special happiness to be a friend and guard Gu Yuanyuan silently.

    And Ren Tianyou also figured out that she had done so many things for Gu Yuanyuan, and Gu Yuanyuan could not have no idea of her heart. But until now, there is still no echo, which shows that Gu Yuanyuan has not thought well, or does not like herself at all. Although admitting this fact makes her very sad, the fact is there, so we must figure it out.

    The reason why we have known each other for such a long time and experienced so much together is that Ren Tianyou has never formally expressed his fear. In the final analysis, he is afraid that if Gu Yuanyuan refuses herself, she will not be able to be a friend. Instead, it''s better to be safe. It''s good to be a friend all her life and guard Gu Yuanyuan silently.

    Sometimes think about it, why do you have to care about a position, as long as two people are good, even if the final two people did not come together, at least did not pierce that layer of window paper, can become friends, the good old will not be lost. It can be seen that at this point, Ren Tianyou is very clever and can have insight.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Ren Tianyou could only say, "I just suddenly thought of something before. I thought it was funny and funny. I couldn''t help laughing directly!"

    Looking at the time is not early, later will go to Ren Tianyou''s home to give Tang Simiao clothes, Gu Yuanyuan also did not ask too much, just said faintly, "you are happy! I really want to hear you share, but what should I do? There should be no time today, another day! If you have time, you must tell me about it and make me happy

    I thought that Gu Yuanyuan would ask to the end, but I didn''t expect that she would let go so easily. Since she didn''t ask any more, if she did, she would have to think about the reason for perfunctory.

    Fortunately, there are still many things to do later, and it''s so late. Gu Yuanyuan is afraid of delaying everyone''s rest time, so she doesn''t continue to ask. She just says that she will tell it another day. Anyway, she doesn''t know which day it will be. She still has time to make up a story slowly.Hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words like this, Ren Tianyou naturally said happily, "well, sister Yuanyuan, I''ll tell you when I have time that day. I promise you''ll be as happy as me. Maybe you''ll laugh more brightly than me."

    Since Ren Tianyou said so miraculously, Gu Yuanyuan must not be able to brush Ren Tianyou''s face. She could only pretend to be looking forward to saying, "OK, I''ll wait for you to share some other day!"

    After chatting for a long time, Gu Yuanyuan saw the electric kettle in the kitchen, and finally remembered that she had something to do with Ren Tianyou. She quickly asked, "Tianyou, do you want boiled water or tea?"

    Ren Tianyou thinks that Gu Yuanyuan has not lived here long, so there must be a lot of things that she hasn''t had time to prepare. Maybe she is so busy these days that she thinks she has tea at home. Maybe she does, but she''s not sure. Just because she''s polite, she asks a few more questions. In fact, Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t know what''s in her home.

    In order to prevent Gu Yuanyuan from being embarrassed when she can''t find tea later, there is another one, who is so late, doesn''t want Gu Yuanyuan to be so tired, and takes time and effort to find tea for herself. Therefore, even if Ren Tianyou doesn''t like boiled water very much at ordinary times, but likes tea a little more, Ren Tianyou finally says that he wants boiled water for Gu Yuanyuan.

    After getting a positive answer, Gu Yuanyuan worried that the water had been boiling for so long and had been on the Liuli stage for so long. She was afraid that the water would be cold if she delayed. She ran to the kitchen to pour water for Ren Tianyou.

    After handing the water to Ren Tianyou, Gu Yuanyuan is ready to go to the kitchen to cook noodles for Ren Tianyou. She quickly says to Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, you can watch TV here first. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook noodles for you. Just a moment, it will be ready soon."

    Ren Tianyou is also embarrassed to eat and drink for nothing. Besides, Ren Tianyou is a little selfish and wants to spend more time with Gu Yuanyuan, so he asks, "sister Yuanyuan, why don''t I go to the kitchen and give you a hand! If you need any help, please let me do it! "

    It''s not a banquet, it''s just a bowl of simple egg noodles, where people need to start. Moreover, the kitchen in her rented house is so small that if two people come in, it will be too crowded. Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan quickly said to Ren Tianyou, "no, it''s just a bowl of simple egg noodles. I can make it. You just sit on the sofa and eat noodles бгб▒

    Since Gu Yuanyuan has said that, Ren Tianyou doesn''t insist on it any more. After all, Ren Tianyou doesn''t cook very often. He''s really not sure if he can do it well. It seems that he''s just like Gu Yuanyuan, just sitting and waiting to eat.

    But who is Ren Tianyou? After sitting for a while, he feels bored and decides to find something for himself. He can take advantage of this time to have a good visit to Yuanyuan''s house, which can be regarded as a better understanding of Yuanyuan. Even if he enters Yuanyuan''s life, Ren Tianyou can''t help but be happy to think of this possibility.

    Quickly put the water on the table, immediately get up to take a good look at Gu Yuanyuan''s home decoration, found that Gu Yuanyuan living room there is a small cabinet, all books and records.

    Besides, they are all masterpieces that Ren Tianyou can''t understand. Now Ren Tianyou suddenly has an idea that Gu Yuanyuan shouldn''t think much of herself. Besides being able to manage the company, she really doesn''t know anything about these masterpieces. She feels that she doesn''t want to know herself, and she doesn''t know masterpieces. Now it seems that there are differences between people.

    Ren Tianyou deeply reflected on himself. He felt that he should not only be a shallow businessman, but also learn more knowledge. Therefore, Ren Tianyou quickly photographed these books, ready to go back and have a good look.

    In fact, if it wasn''t for Gu Yuanyuan''s love of these things, Ren Tianyou would not have the idea to study hard, but just to get close to Gu Yuanyuan.

    Gu Yuanyuan would be very happy if she knew that her business hobbies had saved a businessman who could only make money but had no talent. Therefore, sometimes liking someone doesn''t mean that she didn''t get anything. At least she has made some progress, even if it is to get closer to the person she loves.

    After taking the photos, Ren Tianyou was also an activist. He completely threw away his guilt for his little assistant this evening. He subconsciously sent all the photos to his little assistant. He wanted his little assistant to buy these books and bring them to him when he went to work.

 Chapter 758

    It is estimated that if Ren Tianyou''s assistant knows that Ren Tianyou is planning to enslave himself, he will want to throw the pillow on his bed directly at Ren Tianyou, and question whether Ren Tianyou''s promises just now count. Isn''t it a good idea to let himself have a good rest and take a day off? How can I buy these difficult books?

    Fortunately, Ren Tianyou didn''t make a phone call this time. He just sent these pictures and his requirements to his little assistant through wechat. However, don''t think it''s Ren Tianyou''s conscience finding. Instead, Ren Tianyou thinks that it''s so late that all the bookstores that should be closed are closed. Now it''s no use picking up his little assistant from the quilt.

    But Ren Tianyou''s little assistant didn''t know what Ren Tianyou thought. Ren Tianyou''s little assistant woke up the next day and thought that Ren Tianyou knew how to sympathize with his hard work and was afraid of affecting his rest, so he compassionately didn''t call and specially sent wechat. It seems that Ren Tianyou is sometimes very good and can''t be regarded as the boss of exploiting employees.

    However, Ren Tianyou''s assistant still doesn''t know what Ren Tianyou really thinks. If he doesn''t know what Ren Tianyou thinks, he will come to Ren Tianyou''s office with a kitchen knife, put it on Ren Tianyou''s desk and shout, "Ren skinny, a bad boss who exploits employees!"

    Ren Tianyou should be glad that his little assistant still doesn''t know the truth, otherwise he might be killed. However, it''s the next few days. It''s important to take care of the present.

    At present, for Ren Tianyou, the most important thing is how to better understand Gu Yuanyuan and enter her life. Therefore, Ren Tianyou continued to visit the records in Gu Yuanyuan''s cabinet, and found that there were some records that she could not understand. She was a little discouraged and could not keep up with her elegant hobbies.

    No way, Ren Tianyou had to use the old method, or take photos, and then send these photos to his little assistant. I believe that his little assistant is so powerful, and he is not short of money, so he can certainly find ways to get these records.

    After cooking the noodles, Gu Yuanyuan wants to take care of Ren Tianyou to eat the noodles. She sees Ren Tianyou in a daze about his little Guizi. Gu Yuanyuan thinks Ren Tianyou is not hungry! Why are you staring at your cupboard.

    The more she looks like this, the more Gu Yuanyuan feels that it is necessary for Ren Tianyou to go to dinner quickly. Otherwise, if she is really hungry, she will become a big offender. After all, if she hadn''t made such a fuss today, and had just believed in the old lady, maybe things would have been solved long ago, Ren Tianyou would not have been hungry for so long, and Tang Simiao would not have no clothes Wear it.

    In line with the attitude of being responsible for Ren Tianyou, Gu Yuanyuan quickly went forward to pat Ren Tianyou on the shoulder, and then said, "Tianyou, I''ve cooked the noodles, you go to eat! Spicy sauce and vinegar are all on the table for you. I don''t know if you can eat spicy food, so I didn''t give you spicy food. If you want to eat, you can add it yourself! "

    When Ren Tianyou turns around and is ready to go to the dining table with Gu Yuanyuan, Gu Yuanyuan finds out that she is wrong. Ren Tianyou is not in a daze at her cupboard, but enjoying her records and books.

    Gu Yuanyuan can''t help thinking that Ren Tianyou doesn''t like making money most and doesn''t like these things very much. How can she be interested in reading her own records and books today? Does Ren Tianyou like these things too much? It''s just that he''s too busy to watch these things.

    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help appreciating Ren Tianyou more. It''s really rare that such a spoiled son of a noble family as Ren Tianyou still has this elegant hobby.

    Ren Tianyou turns around and sees Gu Yuanyuan in a daze all the time. She thinks Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t like people touching her bookcase. After all, some girls are addicted to cleanliness and don''t like people touching her things.

    Think of here, Ren Tianyou quickly apologized, "Yuanyuan sister, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, I just sit there, a little bored, just want to turn around, looking at the books and records in your cabinet is very attractive, I can''t help but look through it, you don''t mind, I''ll give you a regular good!"

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s careful appearance, Gu Yuanyuan hurriedly shoves the book into the cabinet. She thinks Ren Tianyou is so good. She can''t help but smile with her stomach covered.

    Now Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t speak. She just covers her stomach and laughs wildly. Ren Tianyou is more flustered because she doesn''t know what Gu Yuanyuan is laughing at and what it means.

    Originally, Ren Tianyou could at least make a clear apology. Now, seeing Gu Yuanyuan like this, she was so scared that her words were not very sharp. She couldn''t help asking nervously, "what''s the matter with you, sister Yuanyuan? Don''t you scare me? Did I do something wrong? Don''t just laugh! Can''t I change it if you say it? "

    Knowing that she can''t laugh like this any more, or it''s time to frighten Ren Tianyou. So Gu Yuanyuan tries her best to control her emotions and try her best to control her emotions, and finally she can''t help laughing.

    Then he slowly opened his mouth and said to Ren Tianyou, "it''s OK, Tianyou. I just saw that you were too nervous, so I wanted to laugh to ease the atmosphere. Don''t mind."It turned out that he had done something wrong just now, which made Gu Yuanyuan unhappy. Now when he heard the facts, Ren Tianyou was relieved and said, "that''s good. You''re not angry with me!"

    Hearing Ren Tianyou''s words like this, Gu Yuanyuan thinks it''s necessary to scare Ren Tianyou. Who told Ren Tianyou to misunderstand himself and think of herself as such a chicken bellied person? Can Gu Yuanyuan be the kind of person who has to worry about half a day after reading her books? No matter how much I love those books, the friendship between good friends is not as important.

    So, Gu Yuanyuan deliberately said, "what''s the matter? Do you think I''m such a small bellied person? For the sake of a few books and records, I will be angry with you. As for the relationship between the two of us, don''t feel at ease when you come to my home, just like when you go to your own home. You don''t have to be so outspoken. You are Miaomiao''s younger brother, and that''s my younger brother, of course. "

    After listening to the first half of the sentence, Ren Tianyou wanted to explain, "no, it''s not like that. I don''t think so." But when he heard the words behind, Ren Tianyou couldn''t say anything. The saddest thing in the world is that the person he loves most always regards himself as his brother.

    But even so, Ren Tianyou can''t say anything or show any abnormality now, otherwise he may not even have the qualification to be a friend.

    After saying that for a long time, Gu Yuanyuan remembered that she had come to ask Ren Tianyou to eat noodles. If she didn''t, the noodles would be paste and the soup would be dry. How could she eat them.

    I think that Ren Tianyou didn''t eat all night. If the noodles he cooked were burnt or no soup, it would not be delicious. Moreover, Ren Tianyou''s mouth is so cunning. If he can''t eat at that time, would it make Ren Tianyou hungry all night? It is estimated that something will really happen!

    Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan quickly took the book in Ren Tianyou''s hand and said to Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, go to dinner! The noodle soup won''t taste good when it''s dry. I''ll sort it out here. "

    When Gu Yuanyuan said that the noodles had been cooked, Ren Tianyou didn''t care so much. He was so excited that he could finally eat the food cooked by his beloved. Of course, he was so excited that he wanted to sit on the table and eat it now.

    On second thought, Gu Yuanyuan should have not eaten yet, so Ren Tianyou, who just went out, turned to Gu Yuanyuan and said, "sister Yuanyuan, you should be hungry at this late hour. Let''s go and have noodles together." With that, he subconsciously took Gu Yuanyuan to the restaurant to eat noodles.

    But unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan quickly broke away from Ren Tianyou''s hand, and then said, "it''s OK, I''m not hungry. I''ve eaten. Miaomiao and I ate too much at the Tang family tonight. Now I feel like I''m very supportive. Go and eat! I''ve been hungry all night. Eat more! "

    I thought that Gu Yuanyuan was afraid of not enough noodles and wanted to eat more. She deliberately did not go to dinner. Gu Yuanyuan loved Ren Tianyou, and Ren Tianyou loved Gu Yuanyuan even more. Therefore, Ren Tianyou tactfully expressed her idea, "sister Yuanyuan, let''s go! Let''s go together. Do you have the heart to let me sit there eating alone? "

    Looking at Ren Tianyou''s pitiful appearance, Gu Yuanyuan really can''t stand it. She thinks it''s better to agree. Gu Yuanyuan is always soft hearted and can''t stand such a scene. Generally, as long as others say that the requirements are not too excessive, Gu Yuanyuan will not have the heart to agree directly.

    This time is no exception, Gu Yuanyuan quickly said, "OK! I''m really convinced. I''ll go to eat noodles with you. I''ll watch you finish eating and talk with you. Is that ok? "

    Although Gu Yuanyuan still doesn''t agree with Ren Tianyou, she has agreed to go to the dining table with Ren Tianyou, so it''s easy to do. At that time, she can think of a way to let Gu Yuanyuan eat.

    Since Gu Yuanyuan was able to say that, what else could Ren Tianyou say? Naturally, he was very happy to say, "of course, I''m so happy. Thank you, sister Yuanyuan. I''m not alone anymore. My parents were busy before, and I ate alone!"

    I didn''t expect that rich people also have so many troubles. I thought they were so rich and had a good life. It turned out that there was so much bitterness behind them. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help but feel a little distressed for Ren Tianyou. Although she lived a miserable life since childhood and didn''t have her parents, she always had her grandmother with her and never felt lonely.

 Chapter 759

    May be to see Ren Tianyou look too lonely, Gu Yuanyuan unexpectedly no reason to have a heartache idea, quickly patted Ren Tianyou on the shoulder, said, "go, don''t think so much, you still have so many of our friends, it''s OK, if you need, we will accompany you to dinner in the future!"

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words like this, Ren Tianyou was so moved that he couldn''t help saying, "great. I''m so happy to meet such a good friend as you. I''m so happy."

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s silly appearance, she was so excited that she couldn''t understand why. Gu Yuanyuan said to Ren Tianyou with a smile, "OK, Tianyou, let''s go to eat noodles! The noodles are all burnt later! "

    Naturally, Ren Tianyou said that he would follow Gu Yuanyuan to the dining table. Ren Tianyou felt that he was really enough. Every time he met Gu Yuanyuan, he always forgot the business. Maybe this is the so-called true love.

    When Ren Tianyou sat down, Gu Yuanyuan quickly handed over the spicy sauce and vinegar, and said to Ren Tianyou: "Tianyou, if you like spicy food, you can put more. This is a friend of mine who specially sent it to me in our hometown. It''s made at home. It''s very delicious!"

    In fact, in recent days, because Ren Tianyou''s body is relatively weak, his illness has not been cured, and he has been taking medicine. So I always follow the doctor''s advice, avoid spicy food, diet as light as possible.

    But I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s exuberant appearance, Ren Tianyou suddenly wants to taste the so-called spicy sauce from Gu Yuanyuan''s hometown. Anyway, at this moment, Ren Tianyou has directly forgotten the doctor''s advice, just thinking that she can''t live up to Gu Yuanyuan''s wishes, and Ren Tianyou thinks it''s OK to eat a little.

    Anyway, I''ve been sick for so many days, and I''m sure I won''t be as weak as before. After these days of careful care, I''m sure I''m much better, and my body resistance has also improved a little, so it''s nothing to eat a little spicy sauce!

    Although he has been raised for so many days, Ren Tianyou should not forget that he was hungry and had been in the cold wind for a long time this evening. He was already sick. After such a toss this night, it must be more serious. Some things that he had not easily recovered before are estimated to be completely destroyed this night.

    In this way, Ren Tianyou still doesn''t want to make fun of her body for the sake of making her smile. Her body is the capital of revolution. If her body breaks down, how can she have the energy to pursue beauty? Even if she gets the beauty, what qualifications can she have to give her happiness? Should she let her live in poverty.

    But at the moment, Ren Tianyou, who only wants Gu Yuanyuan to be happy, directly ignores the problem that she can''t eat spicy food. He pretends to be looking forward to it and says, "Wow, it must be delicious. It''s a specialty of your hometown, isn''t it? Then I must have a good taste. I must have a good mouth

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou yearned for a small bottle of ordinary spicy sauce. It can be seen that rich people don''t have everything, and there are many things that rich people haven''t seen. It can be seen that everyone has their own difficulties, and not everyone''s life is smooth.

    It''s rare for Ren Tianyou to like it so much. Gu Yuanyuan quickly opened the spicy sauce and handed it to Ren Tianyou. Ren Tianyou saw that Gu Yuanyuan had been looking at herself. Ren Tianyou, who was only going to dig a small spoon, suddenly put the spoon into the middle of the bottle, dug a big spoon full of it, and then directly put the spoonful of spicy sauce in her bowl. After stirring, she was ready to eat it.

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou has dug so much at once, Gu Yuanyuan can''t help worrying. With so many peppers, if Ren Tianyou can''t eat too much spicy at the right time, what can she do?

    As a result, Gu Yuanyuan could not help holding Ren Tianyou''s hand while he was stirring the spicy sauce, and then said faintly, "Tianyou, don''t stir it, or you can dip it first to see if it''s suitable, and if you can''t eat too much spicy, then you don''t need your noodles. It''s all covered with spicy sauce. How can I eat it? "

    It seems that Gu Yuanyuan''s words are reasonable, and Ren Tianyou has always listened to Gu Yuanyuan''s words. Now Gu Yuanyuan has said so. Ren Tianyou thought a little and immediately stopped stirring, so he said to Gu Yuanyuan, "sister Yuanyuan, you''re right. I have to try it again. The doctor also said that I can''t eat spicy food.

    after that, Ren Tianyou found that it''s like hot food He said that he had let slip, so he secretly looked at Gu Yuanyuan. He wanted to see Gu Yuanyuan''s reaction, but he must not hear it. Then there might be a big trouble.

    Fortunately, just when Ren Tianyou said this, Gu Yuanyuan was helping Ren Tianyou dip chili noodles, so she didn''t hear it, otherwise she would not let Ren Tianyou enjoy chili sauce.

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan was just concentrating on dipping herself in chili sauce, she looked as usual, and didn''t say anything to herself, which means that Gu Yuanyuan just didn''t hear her last sentence. It''s really good.

    Since there is nothing to do, Ren Tianyou doesn''t have to worry about other things, so she is ready to pick up chopsticks and concentrate on eating. Just at this time, Gu Yuanyuan helps to dip the hot sauce, so she says to Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, eat! Try it first. If you think it''s delicious and chili is acceptable, I''ll help you later! "Ren Tianyou felt that he was so happy that he could eat the noodles cooked by Gu Yuanyuan himself. He really thought it was worth getting sick and injured these days.

    Originally, I was still worried about Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo. Now when I eat the noodles that Gu Yuanyuan cooked for herself, I suddenly feel that there is no need to care about the previous things. Anyway, at the moment, there are only Gu Yuanyuan and Gu Yuanyuan.

    What''s more, why do people have to cling to the past? As long as they can go on all the way in the future, it''s the best. Who can have no past? The important thing is the future of two people together.

    Finally, I got the noodles cooked by Gu Yuanyuan, and I made them for myself. Thinking of these, Ren Tianyou was so excited that he didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. He was so excited.

    Ren Tianyou still couldn''t help saying, "sister Yuanyuan, the noodles you cooked are really delicious. This is the best noodles I''ve ever eaten in my life. Thank you. I''m so moved! It''s nice to have you here! "

    Since Ren Tianyou likes it so much, Gu Yuanyuan must be very happy. She quickly said, "Tianyou, you eat slowly, and no one grabs it for you. Not enough, there''s more in the pot! Since you love to eat so much, I can tell your aunt how to do it. You can eat it at home at that time. It''s convenient. Anyway, it''s very simple and easy. It''s guaranteed that you can learn it as soon as you learn. "

    I really didn''t expect that Gu Yuanyuan didn''t understand the customs. Ren Tianyou had never eaten or seen anything good when he was growing up. The reason why he praised Gu Yuanyuan''s noodles was that he didn''t want to drink. It wasn''t the noodles that were delicious. It was just the person who ate noodles with him that he loved them.

    Ren Tianyou said quickly, "it''s OK, no, I think you cook delicious. Even if you give the method to our aunt, you may not be able to achieve your level. Different people make different things. I''m still greedy occasionally. Come to you and rub the bowl noodles! Don''t despise me then

    It turns out that Ren Tianyou has this idea, and there''s nothing else to do with a bowl of noodles. It''s not difficult. Moreover, Ren Tianyou has helped himself so many times, and he wants to eat his own noodles. He should agree to Ren Tianyou''s request. Otherwise, Ren Tianyou will surely think and feel sad.

    So, Gu Yuanyuan quickly said, "God bless, OK, welcome at any time. Thank you for being so sure of my noodles. As long as you don''t dislike it, I''m too late to be happy. How can you dislike it?"

    Although he knew that these were polite remarks on the scene, but he didn''t know what was going on. Ren Tianyou still felt that they were very useful and very happy.

    Ren Tianyou said to Gu Yuanyuan with special pleasure, "sister Yuanyuan, you are so nice. Thank you! After that, I''ll call you directly because I''m greedy. You can''t pretend you didn''t hear me! "

    It may be that the atmosphere is good now. Gu Yuanyuan seldom plays a joke with Ren Tianyou, saying, "am I such a person in your heart that I deliberately refuse to answer your phone in order to avoid a bowl of noodles? Well, if you think I am such a person, then I don''t think it''s necessary to eat this bowl of noodles. Goodbye, hum!"

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan is joking with Ren Tianyou, but where do you know that Ren Tianyou is always nervous about Gu Yuanyuan. Every time Gu Yuanyuan says or does something, Ren Tianyou will always think more unconsciously and don''t know why. Maybe it''s Gu Yuanyuan who is sensitive.

    Therefore, Ren Tianyou naturally thought that Gu Yuanyuan was really angry and quickly advised, "sister Yuanyuan, no, listen to me, I really don''t mean that. I''m just joking. Sister Yuanyuan, don''t take it seriously!"

    Gu Yuanyuan felt so sad that she couldn''t make fun of her. She was afraid that Ren Tianyou would think more about it, so she had to clarify, "I''m just like you. I''m just kidding. OK, don''t think more. Let''s eat noodles quickly! It will be cold later. "

    Ren Tianyou also thinks that it''s better to concentrate on eating noodles than to make too many mistakes. So Ren Tianyou doesn''t care about other things. He just lowers his head to eat noodles and praises them from time to time. "Sister Yuanyuan, your spicy sauce is so delicious. It''s so beautiful and cool to eat with noodles."

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s satisfaction, Gu Yuanyuan said, "Tianyou, if you like to eat this sauce, I''ll take a bottle back. At that time, whether you eat fried vegetables or noodles, you can be used as accessories. It''s delicious. My friend sent me three big bottles, and I''ll take a bottle that hasn''t been opened yet."

 Chapter 760

    Ren Tianyou said quickly, "no, sister Yuanyuan, you can keep it for yourself! I usually don''t cook at home, and I can''t use it, so I don''t have to waste it. And you only have three bottles, and you like the taste so much, so you''d better keep them for yourself! "

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou is also afraid of not having enough to eat, so even Ren Tianyou likes the taste, and finally chooses to leave it to herself. Gu Yuanyuan can''t help but be moved. Every time Ren Tianyou is like this, he always thinks about himself!

    Good friends are all mutual. Although they especially like the taste of spicy sauce, as long as Ren Tianyou also likes the taste, he is willing to give up his love and take a bottle back to Ren Tianyou. The big deal is that if he doesn''t have it, he really wants to eat it. Ask his friends from his hometown to help him make more bottles and send them to him! In that way, Ren Tianyou can eat more.

    After thinking clearly, Gu Yuanyuan said to Ren Tianyou quickly, "it''s OK. I have enough food here. Anyway, my friend also said that if I finish eating, she will send it to me again. So, it''s OK. If you like it, I''ll bring you a bottle. If you eat noodles at home and think it''s delicious, I can ask my friend to make more and send it to me, OK Give you some bottles! "

    To tell you the truth, in the past, Ren Tianyou didn''t like spicy food. But these days, since she was ill, because of the doctor''s advice, Miao Miao didn''t want to eat spicy food. To tell you the truth, she didn''t eat spicy food for so many days, and she was really greedy. It is estimated that after you get well, you must have a good spicy meal to treat your stomach.

    Now that Gu Yuanyuan has said so, Ren Tianyou, who loves spicy food, naturally accepts it with great pleasure, "OK! I''ll thank Xie Yuanyuan. I''ll eat more at home in the future, and let the hour worker''s aunt make a good meal before I leave! "

    Gu Yuanyuan was also very happy to hear Ren Tianyou say that. She couldn''t help but kindly remind her, "Tianyou, you are right. Even if you are busy with your work, you should have meals. You should not eat those working meals. It''s bad for your health. You can''t eat the meals outside, and you can''t eat the meals inside. Maybe you should try your best to eat the meals inside in the future."

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan was so concerned about herself. Ren Tianyou was so happy that she couldn''t restrain herself. She said excitedly, "thank you, sister Yuanyuan. You are so kind to me. No one has ever said such a thing to me before. I listen to you. I eat three meals a day at home. It''s important for my health!"

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s lovely little appearance, Gu Yuanyuan felt that Ren Tianyou was just like her younger brother. She couldn''t help saying to Ren Tianyou gently like her elder sister, "that''s good. The body is important. Well, let''s not patronize talking. Let''s eat noodles! After a long time, it''s not delicious when it''s cold. "

    Ren Tianyou, who has always listened to Gu Yuanyuan''s words, is now as usual. As Gu Yuanyuan said, he quickly lowers his head and eats noodles quietly! It has to be said that this spicy sauce is really delicious. Ren Tianyou can''t help digging another spoonful and mixing it into his noodles.

    Originally, I wanted to persuade Ren Tianyou to explain that this spicy sauce is a little spicy. Don''t eat so much at one time. What if you can''t stand it?

    But when she saw Ren Tianyou''s happy appearance, Gu Yuanyuan suddenly couldn''t bear to say anything. Since Ren Tianyou likes to eat like this, let''s go with Ren Tianyou! And just ate so much, there is nothing to do, anyway, eat more and eat less is to eat, it is better to be happy!

    But Gu Yuanyuan was still a little worried, so she quickly poured a large glass of cold boiled water, put the water beside Ren Tianyou, and said, "Tianyou, eat slowly, don''t choke yourself. If you feel a little spicy or salty, you can drink cold boiled water."

    Ren Tianyou''s mouth is still covered with noodles. When she has time to pay attention to Gu Yuanyuan, she is completely fascinated by the delicious food in her mouth, so she can only nod to Gu Yuanyuan to show that she knows.

    After getting the affirmative answer from Ren Tianyou, Gu Yuanyuan was relieved and prepared to go to the kitchen to prepare spicy sauce for Ren Tianyou. However, Ren Tianyou didn''t know the inside story and thought that Gu Yuanyuan didn''t care about herself. Therefore, when Gu Yuanyuan got up, she quickly swallowed her face and stretched out her hand to hold Gu Yuanyuan tightly, meaning not to let Gu Yuanyuan go.

    At the beginning of this move, Gu Yuanyuan was really a little frightened, and almost fell down. Fortunately, Ren Tianyou pulled Gu Yuanyuan in time, and Gu Yuanyuan didn''t fall down. The frightened Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help complaining in a low voice, "Tianyou, what are you doing? The sudden pull scared me

    After Gu Yuanyuan said this, Ren Tianyou realized that she was really reckless just now. What if Gu Yuanyuan''s center of gravity was not stable and she didn''t stand well and wrestled?

    When Ren Tianyou thought of this, he was in a panic and stopped eating noodles. He immediately stood up, ran to Gu Yuanyuan and asked nervously, "sister Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? Did you fall? I''m sorry. I was too reckless just now. I shouldn''t pull you casually. What''s the matter? Are you hurt? "

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s nervous little appearance, he quickly said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. I just suddenly stood unsteadily. Fortunately, with your help, I didn''t fall down or hurt myself."Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say so, Ren Tianyou''s heart relaxed a lot in a moment. It''s good that he didn''t hurt. But he was still very guilty. If it hadn''t been for him, he insisted on holding Yuanyuan sister. It''s estimated that such an accident would not have happened just now

    however, I think that Gu Yuanyuan has just promised to accompany her to dinner, and now she is ready to leave before she has finished her meal. How much she does not want to live with herself? Is she destined to be without company

    Ren Tianyou, who has many grievances in his heart, can''t help saying, "sister Yuanyuan, didn''t you just promise to have dinner with me? Why are you leaving now? You said you would not let me eat alone, you would accompany me

    I never thought that Ren Tianyou could react so much with a small move, which shows how much shadow Ren Tianyou had in the past and how much he cared about such things

    in this case, I''d better stay and wait for Ren Tianyou to finish his meal, so that Ren Tianyou won''t be able to eat well and start thinking again. Anyway, it''s been a long time. I don''t care about this moment

    originally, she thought that Gu Yuanyuan was going to leave herself behind and eat at the dinner table alone. Now, after hearing the truth, Ren Tianyou really didn''t think about it any more, and she was in a much better mood

    all of a sudden, Ren Tianyou seems to remember something. By the way, he just said that he would cheat Yuanyuan to come to the dinner table and eat noodles with himself, but he almost interrupted. Every time he saw Yuanyuan, he didn''t know her surname and didn''t care about other things. Fortunately, he remembered, Otherwise, sister Yuanyuan won''t be able to eat tonight

    so Ren Tianyou said to Gu Yuanyuan, "sister Yuanyuan, I ate a big bowl. I feel great. Go and heat up the pot! I must be tired and hungry after working hard in the middle of the night today. I can''t help eating! "

    although this is a big truth, Ren Tianyou doesn''t think so. Ren Tianyou thinks that Gu Yuanyuan must have told herself this in order to eat more

    I didn''t expect that since Ren Tianyou thought so, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know what to say, but in fact, Gu Yuanyuan was very supportive and couldn''t eat, but looking at Ren Tianyou''s posture, Gu Yuanyuan had to eat another bowl of noodles, otherwise Ren Tianyou would have been pestering Gu Yuanyuan for dinner tonight

 Chapter 761

    But Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t eat any more. She felt that she should struggle to death and explain it to Ren Tianyou again. However, Ren Tianyou would not believe this kind of official explanation.

    No way, Gu Yuanyuan can only pretend to be relaxed and said, "Ren Tianyou, when did you see me indulge, when did you see me eating so much? It''s not that you don''t know. I can''t find the north as soon as I see the food. Where can I think so much? Of course, go up and eat it immediately

    It seems that what Gu Yuanyuan said is reasonable. Indeed, Gu Yuanyuan is a snack. We all know about it. In the past, when we went out for dinner together, Ren Tianyou was always talking about it. Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao ate there in silence, as if they only had food in front of them. How could they pretend other things?

    After hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words like this, she did not expect that. Ren Tianyou really believed it, but still thought that it might not be good for Gu Yuanyuan not to eat now, so she insisted on her own idea and said, "sister Yuanyuan, but no matter what? You still have to eat, and it''s time for you to digest your meal so early in the Tang family! "

    I knew Ren Tianyou would ask like this. Fortunately, Gu Yuanyuan had already prepared the wording. She only heard Gu Yuanyuan say to Ren Tianyou like this, "I don''t know what''s going on? Even after such a long time, I still feel very strong and can''t eat anything. Maybe I don''t know how to control myself and eat a little too much tonight. "

    After that, in order to make Ren Tianyou believe that this is the truth, Gu Yuanyuan deliberately touched her stomach and looked at Ren Tianyou with special embarrassment. Her eyes seemed to say that she really ate too much tonight and could not eat anything. If she ate noodles again, she might die.

    If it''s true, seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s eyes, Ren Tianyou really no longer forces Gu Yuanyuan to eat noodles. Instead, he sits down and picks up chopsticks to eat noodles. Then he tries to make a round for himself and says, "sister Yuanyuan, I don''t mean anything else. I just think your noodles are delicious. I want to share them with you. I didn''t expect that you were full in the Tang family, so I can only blame you for not having this It''s a blessing. "

    Gu Yuanyuan is really amused by Ren Tianyou''s serious performance. She knows that Ren Tianyou deliberately said this to ease the embarrassment. After all, she cooked the noodles by herself, so she must have eaten them before. Of course, she knows how they taste. Even if she hasn''t eaten them before, anyway, it''s her own craft. It''s easy to cook the noodles, so she wants to eat them again Just boil it.

    In order to finish the meal early and send clothes to Tang Simiao, Gu Yuanyuan deliberately didn''t tear down Ren Tianyou''s careful thinking, and pretended to be a special regret. "Alas, I knew my own craft was so good, so I shouldn''t have eaten so much at Tang''s house. Wouldn''t it be better to go home and eat my own noodles with you?"

    I didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou was just saying something casually, which really made Gu Yuanyuan take it seriously. Now even Ren Tianyou can''t help but be complacent. It seems that his acting skills and eloquence are so good that he can cheat Gu Yuanyuan, such a smart girl.

    In fact, it''s not that Ren Tianyou is good at acting, but Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t want to break it down. It''s not only because there are urgent matters later, but also because she doesn''t want Ren Tianyou to think again, so she has to follow Ren Tianyou''s words.

    Ren Tianyou was very excited to hear Gu Yuanyuan say so, so he couldn''t help echoing, "sister Yuanyuan, it''s OK. It''s a long time to come. Although you don''t have this blessing today, you can cook it at home if you have nothing to eat after work. I tell you, with this chili sauce, it''s really delicious. "

    "Well, when I have time, I''ll think about your method. I have to say that your method really gives me some different inspiration!" Gu Yuanyuan also specially cooperated with Ren Tianyou.

    In the conversation between two people, Ren Tianyou''s noodles were finally finished, and Gu Yuanyuan rushed to collect the bowl. However, Ren Tianyou didn''t know what was going on, that is, he grabbed his bowl and didn''t let Ren Tianyou take it away, which was more or less surprising to Gu Yuanyuan.

    It''s always hard to grab. If you accidentally break the bowl when you grab it, what should you do if there is any accident? In desperation, Gu Yuanyuan had to ask softly, "God bless, haven''t you finished eating? You give me the bowl and I''ll wash it for you. By the way, I''ll pour out the noodles left in the pan. Otherwise it will break tomorrow. By then, the pan won''t wash well. Maybe it''s stuck to the bottom of the pan. "

    Ren Tianyou remembers what he said just to let Gu Yuanyuan have dinner with him. Now he''s embarrassed to say anything else. That''s a reversal, so don''t say it! Let Gu Yuanyuan take the bowl to wash, and then pack up things, ready to change clothes for Tang Simiao.

    But at the thought that this is Gu Yuanyuan''s noodles specially cooked for herself, I think it would be very distressing to pour all the noodles in the pot like this. After all, it is Gu Yuanyuan''s hand-made noodles for Ren Tianyou, and Ren Tianyou is a little reluctant to throw them away.

    Forget it, I''d better tell Gu Yuanyuan what I think. In front of this bowl of love noodles, it''s not worth mentioning what face and backbone are, and there''s no need to care so much.So, Ren Tianyou said directly in front of Gu Yuanyuan, "no, I haven''t finished eating yet. Isn''t there anything else in the pot? I''m not full yet, I''m going to keep eating! "

    When she heard Ren Tianyou say that, Gu Yuanyuan was shocked. She felt that the person in front of her was not Ren Tianyou. Could she forget what Ren Tianyou said just now?

    I knew that Gu Yuanyuan would have such a look, which was expected by Ren Tianyou. After all, she changed too fast. What she just said, now she has another attitude.

    Originally, Ren Tianyou didn''t want to, but he had no choice. He had to give himself a reason to continue eating the noodles in the pot. Otherwise, it would be too embarrassing. Maybe there would be other bad things.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s slightly surprised appearance, Ren Tianyou felt that he really needed to explain it, so Ren Tianyou decided to say, "sister Yuanyuan, I just feel full, but I don''t know what''s going on. When I put down my chopsticks, I suddenly feel like I haven''t had enough. I still feel a little hungry!"

    In fact, such words are full of flaws. Gu Yuanyuan can''t help but ask Ren Tianyou what Ren Tianyou said just now, "Tianyou, but you just said that you are sick these days, and you don''t have a good appetite. After eating such a big bowl, you can''t eat any more. It''s uncomfortable to eat any more! I''m not reluctant to let you eat, but you just said so, and I''m worried about your body. "

    It''s so hard for Ren Tianyou to throw a stone at his own feet. Now he regrets his death. Why did he say that just now? Now he can''t refute it.

    But who is Ren Tianyou? Even if the words are blocked, he will try to turn things around. After thinking for a long time, Ren Tianyou decides to say to Gu Yuanyuan, "sister Yuanyuan, but I don''t know what''s going on. I still feel hungry. I think I need to eat a big bowl. Maybe I''m too weak and need tonic this night."

    It has to be said that Ren Tianyou''s ability to open her eyes and tell lies is really good. Ren Tianyou even said such words. At that time, if Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t believe it, it will be a bit ruthless. If Gu Yuanyuan still doesn''t believe it, it means Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t have compassion and doesn''t care about the patients. In this way, Gu Yuanyuan has to believe it.

    Even if there was any doubt in her heart, Gu Yuanyuan was embarrassed to say it again. Under such circumstances, Gu Yuanyuan had to say, "OK, I''ll heat you up now. You wait here for a while, and then you can eat. If you feel that you are still very weak now, drink some boiled water to warm your stomach. Boiled water can also satisfy your hunger, and noodles will be good for a while бгб▒

    With that, Gu Yuanyuan went directly to the kitchen with Ren Tianyou''s bowl and began to prepare noodles for Ren Tianyou. Naturally, Ren Tianyou would not sit down, drink boiled water and wait for Gu Yuanyuan to bring the noodles.

    On the contrary, it seems that I can''t see enough. I directly follow Gu Yuanyuan to the kitchen door. Leaning against the kitchen door, I look at Gu Yuanyuan''s busy figure in the kitchen. Suddenly, I think of a scene. It seems that my wife is heating food for her husband who comes back late. I feel that this is what a home should look like.

    I think it''s so beautiful. Ren Tianyou can''t help saying, "sister Yuanyuan, your cooking is so delicious. Your cooking looks so beautiful. If anyone marries such a virtuous daughter-in-law, they will be very happy. It''s just like having a wife. What can a husband ask for?"

    After saying it, Ren Tianyou was very surprised that he could say a sentence in classical Chinese. However, he felt embarrassed when he was happy, because he felt that it was not the right time to say it. I hope Gu Yuanyuan would not mind if she didn''t hear it because she was busy like last time.

    Unfortunately, it was too close this time, and it was just hot noodles, waiting for the water to boil. There was no need to focus so much, so Gu Yuanyuan heard what Ren Tianyou said.

    Perhaps she remembered her life experience and some other things. Gu Yuanyuan actually answered Ren Tianyou''s words, and she couldn''t help saying in a particularly dejected way, "who will take a fancy to me? A poor student from the countryside, who has to marry me for the rest of his life? No ability, no beauty, so don''t say that in the future. "

    Maybe the atmosphere was so beautiful that Ren Tianyou didn''t know what was going on. He was so excited that he blurted out such a sentence: "who said that, I think you are the best girl in the world. Whoever marries you is lucky. If others don''t marry you, I will marry you!"

 Chapter 762

    When Ren Tianyou said this, both of them were surprised. For a moment, they felt that the atmosphere was a little delicate. For a moment, they didn''t answer. Time seemed to be still

    but Ren Tianyou just stood still, maybe he was stunned. Anyway, at this moment, she was very embarrassed. Fortunately, when the water was boiling, Gu Yuanyuan found a reason to be right, so she said to Ren Tianyou quickly, "the water is boiling, I have to serve noodles. Go and prepare noodles quickly! The kitchen is too small. It''s a bit crowded for two people. I can''t serve noodles well. "

    this is the naked order. If Ren Tianyou is still in the kitchen, it is estimated that Gu Yuanyuan will leave Ren Tianyou and go to the bedroom to clean up Tang Simiao''s clothes. In this case, it is very difficult for them to be alone

    seeing that Ren Tianyou finally left, Gu Yuanyuan quickly turned off the gas stove, and then slowly calmed down her mood at the moment. She felt that she would not think about anything more just now, so she began to serve Ren Tianyou noodles

    in fact, Gu Yuanyuan was really surprised to hear that Ren Tianyou suddenly came. She didn''t know what to do. To be honest, Cheng an had talked to Gu Yuanyuan before, and according to what Ren Tianyou did, she could feel that Ren Tianyou really liked Gu Yuanyuan

    before, Gu Yuanyuan thought she liked Ren Tianyou, but because of her identity, she didn''t dare to say anything. However, it was only on her birthday that Ou Zimo took Gu Yuanyuan out for her birthday that Gu Yuanyuan really understood her heart and felt that she might not really like Ren Tianyou

    I''m just grateful to Ren Tianyou for rescuing herself under the guidance of that rogue counselor. I''m just grateful to Ren Tianyou for taking care of me all the time. Maybe Gu Yuanyuan''s feelings for Ren Tianyou are family, friendship, but no love. Gu Yuanyuan thinks that she can only treat Ren Tianyou as a younger brother, not a lover

    therefore, just now when she heard Ren Tianyou suddenly say that, she felt a little embarrassed and at a loss. Anyway, Gu Yuanyuan has decided that as long as Ren Tianyou doesn''t say more later, Gu Yuanyuan will take it as if she didn''t hear anything, just like before, she is a very good friend and sister to Ren Tianyou

    after thinking about it clearly, Gu Yuanyuan sorted out her facial feelings slightly, and then carried out the noodles. Ren Tianyou was not a fool either. She knew that Gu Yuanyuan deliberately changed the topic, but did not want to destroy the relationship between them. Therefore, Ren Tianyou quickly adjusted her mood after she left the kitchen

    when Gu Yuanyuan brought out the noodles, because of their deliberate concealment, everything seemed as usual, as if they had not been affected by today''s episode. As before, they did what they should do

    to put it in a bad way, everything is as usual, but they are trying their best to maintain the surface calm. Today, Ren Tianyou said such words, and they have more or less some small ideas in their hearts, which is very normal. It''s impossible for a stone to be thrown into a calm pool. That pool can be as calm as ever

    although they try their best to keep calm, there is always a little bit of embarrassment. Maybe they are afraid that their disguise is not good enough, but Gu Yuanyuan has no choice but to talk nonsense about a reason to leave the table

    I know that Gu Yuanyuan just made up a random reason to avoid the embarrassment of being in the same room with herself. But at the moment, Ren Tianyou is rarely willing to accept Gu Yuanyuan''s reason. It''s better for them to be calm and calm, so that they can''t do anything bad when they have time. Even friends can''t do it

    therefore, Ren Tianyou followed Gu Yuanyuan''s words and said, "sister Yuanyuan, then you go to pack up your clothes and bring them to me later, so you don''t have to go to my side any more. I''ll just take the clothes to sister Miaomiao directly. You have a good rest and are ready to go to work tomorrow!"

    besides, Tang Simiao is lying in the room, wrapped in a quilt. As long as he gives Ren Tianyou a few gentle instructions at that time, it should not be a big deal

    in fact, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t mean to go to work tomorrow. She didn''t want to send clothes to Tang Simiao on purpose. She just felt that it was a bit embarrassing for her to be alone in a room at this time, so she would like to play together after adjusting each other''s emotions.After thinking for a long time, Gu Yuanyuan finally agreed with Ren Tianyou''s idea, "OK! I''m going to pack my clothes now. If it''s so late, I won''t go there. I''ll go to see you and sister Miaomiao after work tomorrow. "

    I know that Gu Yuanyuan will certainly agree to her proposal, so as to save time sitting in a car. If she accidentally remembers what happened this evening, she will feel strange and especially embarrassed. It''s better for Gu Yuanyuan not to go to her side, so as to save everyone''s embarrassment

    after waiting for a while, I found that Ren Tianyou had nothing else to ask, so I went directly back to the bedroom to pack up. In fact, as soon as Gu Yuanyuan came back, her clothes had been packed up. Just now, I just found a reason to avoid being alone with Ren Tianyou

    eating noodles alone, Ren Tianyou felt that the noodles, which were just delicious, were tasteless now, but he forced himself to think that it was not because of his mood, but because he didn''t give enough spicy sauce, so there was no taste. So, in order to verify that his idea is correct, Ren Tianyou frantically uses a spoon to dig spicy sauce for his bowl

    without stirring directly, he just swallowed it raw, and in the end, it was too hot to bear, and he insisted on eating the big bowl of noodles and drinking the soup, because Ren Tianyou thought it was made by Gu Yuanyuan herself, which could not live up to Gu Yuanyuan''s good intentions

    when Gu Yuanyuan thinks it''s almost time and thinks Ren Tianyou has finished eating noodles, Gu Yuanyuan takes the clothes she has prepared and goes out to take them to Ren Tianyou

    feeling that Ren Tianyou is a little bit delirious now, Gu Yuanyuan did not dare to neglect, so she quickly poured a cup of hot water for Ren Tianyou, and then let Ren Tianyou drink it. She also said, "you drink some water here to relieve the spicy, I''ll wash the dishes first, I''ll come out later and tell you something, and then I''ll send you downstairs!"

    originally, Gu Yuanyuan wanted to give Tang Simiao clothes directly to Ren Tianyou for a few words, and then let Ren Tianyou go back. At least, this was to buy Ren Tianyou more sleep time. However, seeing Ren Tianyou like this, Gu Yuanyuan finally decided that it would be better not to say anything, Ren Tianyou may not be able to remember what he looks like now

    therefore, Gu Yuanyuan decided to let Ren Tianyou stay here for a while, wait for her to clean up the bowl, and then come out to talk to Ren Tianyou

    after thinking about it clearly, Gu Yuanyuan directly cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks on the table, turned around and walked towards the kitchen. Thinking that she was a little worried, she poured a large glass of hot water for Ren Tianyou to wash the dishes

    seeing the extra large glass of boiled water in front of him, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help but giggle, "it seems that my sister Yuanyuan is still very concerned about me. She''s afraid that I''m too spicy. She specially prepared two glasses of boiled water for me to relieve my hot! But also take the initiative to cook their own noodles to eat, but also so concerned about their own state. It''s nice to have such a Yuanyuan sister! "

    I have to say that I didn''t feel it when I just ate it. Now, after a while, Ren Tianyou felt that he was about to die of spicy, spicy and numb in his mouth. He felt very uncomfortable when he saw that there was water on the table, regardless of the temperature. He took it up and drank it. Sure enough, he was punished. It was just spicy, but now it is hot and hot

 Chapter 763

    Gu Yuanyuan just came out of the kitchen and saw Ren Tianyou Breathing all the time. She also made a strange sound. Seeing Ren Tianyou''s embarrassed appearance, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan laughing over there, Ren Tianyou was in a little mood and said with a little emotion, "sister Yuanyuan, you are good or bad, you laugh at me! No, you can''t laugh. "

    But it''s so funny to see Ren Tianyou now. Gu Yuanyuan can''t help it. After listening to Ren Tianyou''s words, she is really trying to restrain her smile, but she just can''t stop.

    She found that Gu Yuanyuan was still there, covering her stomach and laughing all the time. Ren Tianyou felt that she had to find a way to stop her. She pretended to be unhappy and said, "sister Yuanyuan, you are not allowed to laugh. If you laugh again, I''m angry. I''ve become like this. You don''t care about me. You''re still looking at me there. You''re very happy. Do you have any sympathy?"

    In fact, Ren Tianyou is not really angry. He just feels that Gu Yuanyuan has seen him in such a mess. He feels very embarrassed, so he wants to stop Gu Yuanyuan''s laughter.

    When she heard Ren Tianyou say that, Gu Yuanyuan also felt that it was not very kind of her to laugh at Ren Tianyou all the time. Normally, Ren Tianyou has become like this. She should take good care of Ren Tianyou. It''s not proper to laugh wildly all the time. In that way, she would be too selfish and impersonal.

    After thinking so much, Gu Yuanyuan felt that she should try to control her emotions, so she tried to think about some things that made her a little unhappy, hoping that she would think of these sad things and never laugh like this again.

    Don''t say, it really has some effect. After a while, Gu Yuanyuan finally stopped smiling. Ren Tianyou saw that Gu Yuanyuan stopped smiling and calmed down a lot. He quickly arranged his appearance, hoping that he would not be so embarrassed as before. After all, boys want face, and all hope to let their beloved girls see their best side.

    It took a while for Gu Yuanyuan to completely ensure that she could talk to Ren Tianyou normally. So, in order to let Ren Tianyou forget the unhappy episode just now, Gu Yuanyuan said to Ren Tianyou very gently, "God, what did you just do? Why do you make such a strange sound with your mouth open all the time? "

    To tell you the truth, Ren Tianyou didn''t want to tell Gu Yuanyuan about such embarrassing things. He couldn''t tell Gu Yuanyuan that he had spicy noodles and hot water.

    Isn''t that too embarrassing? It''s estimated that Gu Yuanyuan will despise herself at that time. She is so grown-up that she can burn herself like this after drinking water. I''m afraid her brain doesn''t work well.

    Therefore, Ren Tianyou is not ready to tell the truth. If you tell the truth, isn''t it that you are going to be laughed off by Gu Yuanyuan? In order not to be laughed at by Gu Yuanyuan, Ren Tianyou can only casually pull a reason and say, "it''s OK, maybe you just ate too much pepper, a little uncomfortable, open your mouth and spread the spicy flavor."

    In fact, as soon as Gu Yuanyuan came out, she saw the water stains on the dining table. She already understood what was going on. She couldn''t help feeling that she was a little fool. The water was so hot that Ren Tianyou didn''t know to blow it and drink it again. She had to drink it in such a hurry. Now it''s OK. Let''s burn her mouth!

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou always has a good face, Gu Yuanyuan is not ready to say it clearly, but pretends to agree with Ren Tianyou. Then she takes the hot water on the table and blows it carefully. She feels that the heat has dissipated a lot, so she hands the hot water to Ren Tianyou, and says to Ren Tianyou, "since it''s very spicy, drink more water! Get rid of the spicy taste in your mouth. "

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan treats herself so tenderly and considerately, in order not to make her drink too hot, she specially blows the water in the cup cold, and then hands it to her to drink. Although these are just a little work, but after Gu Yuanyuan did so, the meaning of these things in Ren Tianyou''s heart is different.

    Fortunately, Ren Tianyou just thought about it in his heart and didn''t say it. If he did, it''s estimated that now Ren Tianyou would not be so easy to get along with Gu Yuanyuan as a friend.

    Gu Yuanyuan handed the water to Ren Tianyou, but she didn''t know what Ren Tianyou thought. After a long time, she didn''t take the water cup from Gu Yuanyuan. Maybe she held it too long, and her arm was a little sore. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help reminding, "Tianyou, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you take the water? Are you afraid that it''s too hot and you don''t dare to drink it? "

    Now Ren Tianyou, who is thinking about things, can''t notice what Gu Yuanyuan said and did. Since he doesn''t know, he won''t respond. Don''t know what happened and how to respond?

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou didn''t speak for a long time, Gu Yuanyuan thought that Ren Tianyou had acquiesced in her life. Ren Tianyou really didn''t dare to take this cup of water because she was afraid of scalding!

    So, Gu Yuanyuan took it back, blew it a few times, and touched the cup. After confirming that it was not so hot, Gu Yuanyuan handed it back to Ren Tianyou.

    Afraid that Ren Tianyou would not believe herself, Gu Yuanyuan decided to explain it again, "Tianyou, it''s OK. Now it''s really not hot. I''ve just tried it. Don''t worry about it!"Although Gu Yuanyuan has already said that, Ren Tianyou still didn''t reach for the glass of water. Gu Yuanyuan felt that something was wrong. Maybe it wasn''t because the water was too hot. Maybe there were other reasons.

    Gu Yuanyuan''s hand has been stretched out in the air, which is particularly uncomfortable. She can only go and pat Ren Tianyou on the shoulder. She wants Ren Tianyou to notice herself and take the cup of water she handed over, so that she doesn''t have to hold it all the time. Moreover, just now Ren Tianyou is so hot that she really needs it It''s spicy.

    Gu Yuanyuan was so a shot, Ren Tianyou also finally recovered, quickly asked, "what''s the matter? Sister Yuanyuan, what can I do for you? "

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou finally recovered, Gu Yuanyuan quickly handed the cup of water in her hand to Ren Tianyou. Ren Tianyou understood what had just happened. She thought that she must have been in a daze and didn''t notice the water Gu Yuanyuan handed over. Gu Yuanyuan''s hand had been lifting like that, which was really uncomfortable. She couldn''t help but came to take a picture own.

    When she thought that this should be what happened, Gu Yuanyuan felt very embarrassed. She immediately apologized to Gu Yuanyuan, "sister Yuanyuan, I''m sorry. I was just thinking about some things in the company. Because it''s more difficult, I''m also worried. For a moment, I was so absorbed that I didn''t pick up the water you handed me in time, which made you white for such a long time. My arm must be very sour! б▒

    it turns out that when she heard the truth of the matter, Gu Yuanyuan would not care so much about it. She hastily said, "it''s OK. Just now, there was a little bit in her arm. Now she doesn''t feel sour at all. Don''t worry. I''m fine."

    Rao said that. Ren Tianyou was still a little worried. He continued to ask, "how can it be sour? You just held this glass of water for so long, your arm must be sour. It''s all my fault. If only I could pick it up in time, would you like me to rub your arm for you? So maybe it won''t hurt so much. I''m sorry. "

    Did not expect, but it is a small matter, Ren Tianyou should be so concerned, Gu Yuanyuan himself a little embarrassed, quickly shirked the way, "nothing, really no, I really good, God do not believe, you see."

    After that, Gu Yuanyuan threw her arm a few times. At this time, seeing this scene, Gu Yuanyuan finally believed that what Gu Yuanyuan said was true. It seems that Gu Yuanyuan''s arm is really not sour or painful. Now, the stone hanging in Ren Tianyou''s heart falls to the ground.

    After confirming that Gu Yuanyuan is OK, in order not to delay her rest, after all, Gu Yuanyuan has to go to work tomorrow. Ren Tianyou quickly took the glass of water and drank it down. After drinking it, he said to Gu Yuanyuan, "sister Yuanyuan, if it''s OK, I''ll go first. Thank you for your noodles and your spicy sauce. I have a good time!"

    "It''s good for you to have a good time. I''m also glad that some people like the noodles I cooked. I think it''s my honor. If you want to eat in the future, please come to my home when you have time!" In fact, this is just Gu Yuanyuan''s polite remarks, but unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou took it seriously.

    Ren Tianyou also said happily, "well, thank you Yuanyuan. It''s good to have you here! Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you. I''ll come to your house to eat noodles when I''m free! "

    It''s very late now. Even if Ren Tianyou can''t bear to talk any more, he knows that he can''t go on talking. He doesn''t have many hours to sleep. If he goes on like this, it''s estimated that he won''t have to sleep tonight.

    Although Ren Tianyou is very reluctant to give up Gu Yuanyuan, he still loves Gu Yuanyuan. In order not to continue to reduce Gu Yuanyuan''s rest time, Ren Tianyou finally said, "sister Yuanyuan, I''ll go back first when it''s so late. You hurry up and go to bed! If you have to go to work tomorrow, you can''t sleep well. "

    After that, Ren Tianyou took the bag of clothes and was ready to go back. But Gu Yuanyuan remembered that Ren Tianyou was here for the first time, and she was not familiar with it. Moreover, it was so late now. In case she saw the darkness around, could not find her way, could not find her car, what could she do then?

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan thinks it''s safer to send Ren Tianyou downstairs and then go back to bed, so she quickly says to Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, you wait for a while, I''ll put on a coat, and I''ll take you downstairs later."

    Ren Tianyou, who is willing to waste Gu Yuanyuan''s rest time, naturally quickly refuses, "sister Yuanyuan, I''ll go down by myself, so that you don''t have to run again. It''s so cold outside, and it''s so late. It''s not safe for you to go out as a girl. I''ll go down by myself. Hurry to sleep! Remember to lock the doors and windows! I left early! Goodbye

 Chapter 764

    Gu Yuanyuan certainly won''t agree with Ren Tianyou''s idea. In this unfamiliar place, Gu Yuanyuan absolutely doesn''t allow Ren Tianyou to go downstairs alone to look for a car. When the time comes, the other car can''t be found, but the person disappears first.

    After hearing Ren Tianyou say that, Gu Yuanyuan naturally retorted, "it''s OK. I live here all the time, and the security system of this community is still very good. Besides, I just send you to the bottom of the building, and it''s not far away. When I see you find the car, I immediately turn to go upstairs, close the doors and windows, and get ready to sleep. What can happen?"

    In any case, Ren Tianyou would not agree with Gu Yuanyuan to take risks to send her downstairs. So, Ren Tianyou quickly said, "no, you''d better sleep at home. I''ll go down by myself."

    With that, Ren Tianyou didn''t give Gu Yuanyuan a chance to speak, so she turned and left. Thanks to Gu Yuanyuan''s quick eyes and quick hands, she pulled the door in time, and then blocked in front of the door like a giant Buddha, and said to Ren Tianyou, "no, it''s your first time here, and you''re not familiar with it, and it''s dark. Are you sure you can find the parking place?"

    Although Gu Yuanyuan said it was reasonable, Ren Tianyou insisted on his own idea and said, "anyway, it''s so late. As a girl, you just stay in the room and sleep well. I''m such a big man, and there''s a flashlight on my mobile phone. I''ll take a photo when I get there. I''m sure I can find it. You don''t have to worry. Go to bed quickly гбб▒

    Yes, although it''s very dark outside now, there''s nothing to be afraid of when there''s a mobile phone. Gu Yuanyuan thinks Ren Tianyou''s words seem reasonable, and the parking place is not far from her apartment building, so it should be easy to find.

    Gu Yuanyuan felt that she was too nervous just now, and Gu Yuanyuan thought carefully that it would be a waste of everyone''s time for the two people to go on such a stalemate. At that time, no one could have a good sleep. Instead of doing so, she had better listen to Ren Tianyou''s advice. As Ren Tianyou said, he is a big man. What can happen?

    After thinking about it, Gu Yuanyuan finally let go of her body blocked in the door, but still a little uneasy to ask a few words, "then you''ll remember to turn on the flashlight in your mobile phone to light the road. When you drive back, it''s dark outside, sometimes the road condition is not clear, so you''d rather drive slowly, but also pay attention to safety!"

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan finally got out of the way, naturally, Ren Tianyou would not hesitate to nod his head and agree. In order to reassure Gu Yuanyuan, he also said to Ren Tianyou, "well, I know. I will pay attention to driving myself. You can rest assured that nothing will happen with my driving level."

    When she heard Ren Tianyou say this, Gu Yuanyuan was a little unhappy and said, "even if it is like this, you can''t be too proud. You should be careful. Safety first and insurance is better!"

    I know that if I don''t do it according to Gu Yuanyuan''s wishes, I don''t want to step out of the door easily this evening. I must endure Gu Yuanyuan''s constant nagging. In order to relax later, I might as well follow Gu Yuanyuan''s meaning and say, "OK, sister Yuanyuan, don''t worry, I will be careful and protect myself."

    Gu Yuanyuan was in a bad mood when she heard what Ren Tianyou said. Since all the instructions were in place, she naturally wanted Ren Tianyou to go back to rest early. Therefore, after getting Ren Tianyou''s security guarantee, Gu Yuanyuan opened the door and gave way to Ren Tianyou.

    But at this time, there was an accident again. Gu Yuanyuan waited for a long time, but she didn''t see Ren Tianyou step out of the room. She couldn''t help thinking, "just when she didn''t let Ren Tianyou go, Ren Tianyou wanted to go. Now she opens the door to give way, but Ren Tianyou doesn''t go again. It''s really strange."

    Although he was very curious about why Ren Tianyou did this, he still turned around politely and was ready to ask why Ren Tianyou didn''t go back and what other plans did he have?

    But as soon as I look back, where is Ren Tianyou? Gu Yuanyuan was startled at the beginning. Is there a supernatural event? Ren Tianyou can disappear out of thin air, but when Gu Yuanyuan looks underground, she finds Ren Tianyou curled up in the corner beside the door.

    Moreover, Ren Tianyou looks very ugly. He covers his stomach all the time and groans with a little pain. Because the voice is a little small, Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t understand what Ren Tianyou is shouting.

    I can''t help but worry more. Now Ren Tianyou is in such pain that nothing fatal has really happened. He squatted down and asked with concern, "Tianyou, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou didn''t take care of herself, Gu Yuanyuan had no choice but to repeat her question again, but there was no response. As a last resort, Gu Yuanyuan had to repeat it again.

    But it''s strange that no matter how many times Gu Yuanyuan said it, Ren Tianyou didn''t mean to answer at all. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help getting more flustered. Is she so seriously ill that she can''t speak?

    But Mingming looks at Ren Tianyou''s mouth and seems to be moving all the time. He must be saying something. Maybe he is sick. He is weak and his voice is small. But he is too far away. He didn''t hear clearly for a moment. Maybe his illness is not so serious. Anyway, he should not scare himself first and keep calm.Think of here, Gu Yuanyuan quickly moved to the nearest place from Ren Tianyou, almost is already close to Ren Tianyou, also specially put the ear close to Gu Yuanyuan mouth there.

    Although Ren Tianyou spoke intermittently, Gu Yuanyuan finally knew about what situation Ren Tianyou was now. She didn''t know what was going on, and her stomach suddenly had a special pain.

    However, as Ren Tianyou is such a big man, Gu Yuanyuan has no ability to carry Ren Tianyou downstairs, and then drive him to the hospital. But now it''s a life-threatening event, so she can''t neglect it. Gu Yuanyuan feels that she has to trouble the ambulance doctor and the nurse again.

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan thinks that it''s not too late to send Ren Tianyou to the hospital, so that the doctor can have a good look at what causes Ren Tianyou to suddenly become like this, and then the right medicine can be applied to the case.

    Let the emergency doctor deal with Ren Tianyou''s situation this evening. Tomorrow, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates have a good rest. Then they can find Ren Tianyou''s old classmates through some channels. Let Ren Tianyou''s old classmates have a good look at Ren Tianyou''s situation. It''s estimated that they can recover faster.

    After making up her mind, Gu Yuanyuan made an emergency call to Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s hospital with the help of her incomplete memory this evening. She briefly explained Ren Tianyou''s current situation and hoped that the hospital would send an ambulance to her.

    After everything was ready, Gu Yuanyuan rushed to fill Ren Tianyou with a hot water bag and handed it to Ren Tianyou. Seeing that Ren Tianyou was too weak, she might not have reflected what she was holding, so she didn''t dare to pick it up casually. Now that things have become like this, she can''t manage so much. She just put the warm water bag in Ren Tianyou''s hand A place to cover.

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou was still muddled, he decided to explain to Ren Tianyou by the way, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. This is a hot and warm water bag. If you stick it on your stomach, it will make your stomach more comfortable." Ren Tianyou finally understood what had just happened. Although she was very weak, she said politely, "thank you, sister Yuanyuan."

    Just now, Ren Tianyou was still fighting with her, but now it''s just a moment later. As soon as she thought about it, Gu Yuanyuan felt very sad and didn''t care about other things. She just hugged Ren Tianyou and kept comforting Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, please bear with me for a while. I''ve already made an emergency call, and soon the doctor will come."

    After Gu Yuanyuan''s appeasement and the effect of warm water bag, Ren Tianyou was no longer as weak as before, and his mind was a little clearer than before.

    In fact, Ren Tianyou knows that this will happen sooner or later this evening. It''s not all because he just ate too much pepper. How can he abuse his body because he is in a bad mood. When you think of it, Ren Tianyou regrets it.

    And even if you regret it by yourself, now you have to drag Gu Yuanyuan to worry with you. To tell you the truth, just after drinking that big glass of water, Ren Tianyou felt that his stomach was burning like fire. In his heart, he knew that it was his stomach protesting to him, which means that there must be some problems in his stomach this evening.

    In order not to let Gu Yuanyuan worry, just now Ren Tianyou has been trying to stay there, hoping to survive this period of time. At least when she gets home, she will have a seizure again. Then she can take some stomach medicine to suppress it and have a good rest. It should not be a big deal.

    I didn''t expect that I didn''t make it to my home, so I had an attack ahead of time. Originally, Ren Tianyou wanted to endure it for a while, but it was really hard in his stomach. If I continued like this, I could fall down the stairs when I went downstairs, and I didn''t have to drive home to drink medicine, so I could go to the hospital directly.

    In desperation, Ren Tianyou had to cover his stomach and squat in the corner for a while, hoping to be relieved. When his stomach is a little better, then he can continue to drive home. Unexpectedly, his stomach is not good, but more and more uncomfortable.

    Ren Tianyou has been squatting in the ground for such a long time. It''s impossible for Gu Yuanyuan not to know. No matter what, Gu Yuanyuan will know. After all, it''s what happened at her own door. If so, if Gu Yuanyuan hasn''t found anything unusual, it''s a real problem.

 Chapter 765

    And it can only explain two problems, either Gu Yuanyuan is blind, or Ren Tianyou has no position in Gu Yuanyuan''s heart, and can''t see the existence of Ren Tianyou directly.

    Fortunately, these two problems do not exist in Gu Yuanyuan''s house. Otherwise, Ren Tianyou will be a real tragedy tonight, and he will die in the corner of Gu Yuanyuan''s house.

    Ren Tianyou waited until he had a little strength, and said to Gu Yuanyuan with special guilt, "sister Yuanyuan, I''m sorry, it''s all my own body. Originally, I wanted to resist disturbing you to have a rest, but in the end, I can''t help it. I''m very sorry to disturb you to have a rest."

    Gu Yuanyuan''s heart is more painful when she hears Ren Tianyou''s words. It''s clear that Ren Tianyou has become like this now. Why should she be so understanding? Even if Ren Tianyou is in such pain, she should put herself in other''s shoes. Ren Tianyou''s quality is really commendable.

    Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help praising Ren Tianyou, but she didn''t know what was going on. In the end, her words changed. She wanted to praise Ren Tianyou very gently, but she turned into a fierce rebuke.

    Only heard, Gu Yuanyuan deliberately loudly reprimanded Ren Tianyou, "you are so sick, why do you want so much? I don''t think you disturb my rest. You are not allowed to think like this. You are not allowed to feel sorry. You are not allowed to feel guilty. I am willing to do everything. If you say that again, I will leave you here. I don''t care about you, and I won''t talk to you in the future. "

    Gu Yuanyuan knew in her heart that the more she praised Ren Tianyou gently, the more uncomfortable Ren Tianyou would be, and maybe even more guilty. Only in this way, Ren Tianyou would be obedient and less guilty. Even if she still felt guilty, she would cooperate with herself obediently.

    As expected, Ren Tianyou thought Gu Yuanyuan was really angry when she heard Gu Yuanyuan talking like this. He quickly advised her, "OK, sister Yuanyuan, if I don''t say such words, I won''t think like this any more. Sister Yuanyuan, I will be obedient, but can you ignore me and ignore me in the future?"

    I knew that this method would work, but Gu Yuanyuan also knew that she couldn''t just agree to Ren Tianyou. She had to carry on for a while, and let Ren Tianyou worry, so that Ren Tianyou would listen to all the words she had just said.

    is as like as two peas Gu Yuanyuan thought. Ren Tian you watched Gu Yuanyuan just stare at himself, and he didn''t speak. He was afraid and anxious. He thought Gu Yuanyuan really didn''t want to talk about himself anymore.

    Regardless of the others, Ren Tianyou quickly grabbed Gu Yuanyuan''s sleeve and continued, "sister Yuanyuan, don''t worry, I won''t think like that just now. I absolutely dare not have that idea any more. We are all willing, there is no guilt. So, sister Yuanyuan, I want to understand, can you ignore me?"

    After hearing Ren Tianyou''s words, Gu Yuanyuan knew that the time was ripe and she was no longer carrying them, but she said with a slight threat, "OK! I won''t care about you for your sincerity this time, but if you dare to think like that again, I won''t pay any attention to you. "

    Ren Tianyou doesn''t understand that she doesn''t want to disturb Gu Yuanyuan''s rest. She wants to let Gu Yuanyuan sleep better. She doesn''t want to be dragged down by herself. Why is Gu Yuanyuan angry instead?

    This can only show one thing. Ren Tianyou is still too young and his mind is not mature enough. He can''t do everything and think clearly.

    A true friend doesn''t care about being dragged down. Just when Ren Tianyou said that, it really hurt Gu Yuanyuan''s heart. Although Gu Yuanyuan can''t become a lover with Ren Tianyou, they are still friends at least, and Gu Yuanyuan always treats Ren Tianyou as her own brother like Tang Simiao.

    But I didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou was able to say that. It''s not that she didn''t treat Gu Yuanyuan as a friend. Naturally, Gu Yuanyuan would be a little sad and angry.

    Another reason is that she wants to keep Ren Tianyou in a good mood and not feel so guilty, which is also conducive to her physical recovery. Gu Yuanyuan heard that many bad diseases are caused by depression, so it is very important to keep a good mood for her physical recovery.

    This is why Gu Yuanyuan, who is usually very gentle and polite, suddenly has to be unreasonable and unforgiving. In the final analysis, it''s not all for Ren Tianyou''s sake, but now Ren Tianyou hasn''t been able to understand for a while.

    But Gu Yuanyuan believes that Ren Tianyou will understand herself in the future, so she doesn''t explain too much. She just follows Ren Tianyou''s back quietly and chats with him from time to time. She wants Ren Tianyou to relax and not be so nervous.

    It has to be said that Gu Yuanyuan really makes Ren Tianyou comfortable. Although her stomach is still hot, it doesn''t hurt as much as before.

    Originally, Ren Tianyou was still wondering why Gu Yuanyuan had just done that. Now, Gu Yuanyuan is with Ren Tianyou and chatting with each other. Ren Tianyou also feels very comfortable. In a moment, he feels that he doesn''t have to worry about things before. Now it''s good to go on like this. Why bother about the past and enjoy the present is the right way.When two people are chatting, Gu Yuanyuan''s mobile phone suddenly thinks. Gu Yuanyuan takes out her mobile phone and knows it''s the emergency center.

    Gu Yuanyuan did not dare to delay, quickly interrupted the dialogue with Ren Tianyou, and said to Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, the rest of the story, wait until the hospital, after the doctor has checked for you, I''ll tell you, the emergency center''s phone call came in, I''ll answer the phone first, you first rest by the door for a while, later follow the ambulance to send you to the hospital."

    After the explanation, Gu Yuanyuan stood up quickly and began to connect the emergency center. It turned out that this place was too remote and the ambulance sent by the emergency center could not be found. So she called herself and asked for the specific address.

    Gu Yuanyuan now just wants to send Ren Tianyou to the hospital for a specific examination, and prescribe the right medicine as soon as possible, so Ren Tianyou will not be so painful, so Gu Yuanyuan naturally cooperates with all the problems of the emergency center, and quickly reports her home address to the emergency center.

    After waiting for a while, the sound of an ambulance sounded under the building where Gu Yuanyuan rented. Gu Yuanyuan said to Ren Tianyou with special pleasure, "God bless, the ambulance is coming. Don''t be nervous. You won''t have to suffer so much later."

    However, Ren Tianyou was not as happy as Gu Yuanyuan, but she was very unhappy. She couldn''t help thinking that the ambulance was really not at the right time. She was able to talk to Gu Yuanyuan for a while, but as soon as she heard that the emergency center called, Gu Yuanyuan interrupted her conversation.

    Anyway, Ren Tianyou is very upset at the moment. However, Ren Tianyou''s stomach is so painful that he can''t help it. Even if Ren Tianyou is a little upset with the ambulance, he must at least cooperate with the doctor to go to the hospital with the ambulance, or he will suffer from it.

    Seeing that the nurse and the doctor went upstairs with a stretcher, Gu Yuanyuan was very happy to bring the doctor and the nurse in, and helped the doctor put Ren Tianyou on the stretcher smoothly. After Ren Tianyou got on the stretcher safely, Gu Yuanyuan said to the doctor, "doctor, you go down first. I''ll lock the door and come down immediately!"

    Maybe doctors and nurses also feel that the stretcher is too tired, and they don''t want to wait like this. Since Gu Yuanyuan has said so, it''s better to be respectful than obedient. The doctors and nurses quickly carry Ren Tianyou down with the stretcher and let Gu Yuanyuan be the queen.

    Originally, Ren Tianyou didn''t want to be carried down like this. He wanted to wait for Gu Yuanyuan for a while and go down with Gu Yuanyuan. It was so late that he asked Gu Yuanyuan to lock the door at the back of the hall. Ren Tianyou was a little worried.

    But even if he is not at ease, what can he do? Ren Tianyou, who is still very weak, has no way to fight with the doctors on the stretcher. In the end, he has to be carried down by the doctors and nurses. He has no spare time to express any opinions, so he can only watch Gu Yuanyuan get farther and farther away from herself.

    When the stretcher came out of the door, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t delay any more. She rushed to the bedroom, picked up her coat and backpack, and was ready to run downstairs to meet Ren Tianyou.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan, who came all the way, also got on the ambulance, Ren Tianyou''s worried heart finally went down. He felt much better, as long as Gu Yuanyuan was OK.

    But Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know Ren Tianyou''s thoughts. Seeing that Ren Tianyou was staring at her and giggling, Gu Yuanyuan thought that something had happened to Ren Tianyou or that something was wrong with her. She couldn''t help asking with great concern, "God, are you uncomfortable? Is the stomach "aching again?"

    Ren Tianyou wanted to say that everything was ok, no discomfort, no stomachache, but before Ren Tianyou spoke, Gu Yuanyuan''s words were interrupted by the doctor who was preparing to give Ren Tianyou a basic examination.

    Just heard the doctor said to Gu Yuanyuan, "Miss Gu, don''t worry. I''m going to give the patient an examination. Please believe us. When the time comes, we will tell you the result directly. You are so nervous now, and the patient will follow you. It''s not good for us to do the examination."

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan only saw that Ren Tianyou was not right, so she specially cared about two sentences. Now she heard the doctor say that she knew that she might make Ren Tianyou nervous, and it would be bad for the examination and treatment. Gu Yuanyuan did not dare to speak more in a moment, for fear that she might say something wrong at that time, which would be bad for Ren Tianyou''s treatment arrangement.

 Chapter 766

    If she had known that the consequences would be so serious, Gu Yuanyuan would not have talked too much at the beginning. Now Gu Yuanyuan regrets her death. She is afraid that because she can''t speak at that time, it will affect the doctor''s examination results and will not be conducive to Ren Tianyou''s treatment

    in fact, it''s not that serious, but the doctor thinks that Gu Yuanyuan is too noisy. She has been chatting there all the time, which is a little distracting. Occasionally, she can''t concentrate on her work, but she won''t make any big mistakes

    another problem is that doctors may feel a little bored today, and they can''t help looking for something or someone to be amused. Just at this time, Gu Yuanyuan appears, and there is someone to be amused

    but Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know the reason, so when she heard the doctor say so, she naturally apologized, "doctor, I''m sorry, I don''t know. Now I know, I''m sure I won''t talk casually to disturb the doctor''s examination and treatment."

    the doctor just nodded and went to check Ren Tianyou directly. Occasionally, he would ask Ren Tianyou some questions, so as to better understand Ren Tianyou''s condition

    seeing Ren Tianyou''s red face, the doctor thought Ren Tianyou had a fever, so he asked the nurse to take Ren Tianyou''s temperature. During this period, the doctor would ask Ren Tianyou some questions at any time. The doctor hoped Ren Tianyou could answer the questions as it is. Don''t be embarrassed or nervous, just know the situation casually

    the doctor pointed to the place where Ren Tianyou was covering his hand and asked, "Mr. Ren, I just saw you press here from time to time and feel very painful. What''s the matter, please?"

    in order to escape from the pain, Ren Tianyou, even though dissatisfied with these people''s interruption of their rare time alone with Gu Yuanyuan, specially cooperated with the doctor''s treatment. Almost because of the doctor''s reasons, Ren Tianyou actually answered what he didn''t dare to hide

    I only heard Ren Tianyou say to the doctor, "I don''t know if I ate too much pepper this evening. I suddenly had a special colic here. Anyway, it was a special pain. I can''t stand the pain. I can''t help it. My friend called me a doctor."

    it turned out to be such a good thing, and the doctor continued to ask, "how long have you been in this state? Can you describe it in detail? "

    "I don''t know how long it lasted. Anyway, it took me about half an hour to go up. Maybe I ate too much spicy sauce tonight and my stomach didn''t feel very well. Originally, I thought it was OK to bear it, because at first, my stomach was just burning, and it didn''t hurt so much, so I thought it would be better to bear it for a while. Ren Tianyou said to the doctor

    after getting the doctor''s hint, Ren Tianyou continued to speak according to his true feelings. He only heard Ren Tianyou say to the doctor, "but I don''t know what''s going on. Instead, it''s getting more and more painful. At the beginning, it''s just like a fire in the stomach. In the end, it''s hard to bear the direct colic of the stomach, I can only squat in the corner next to the door

    thinking that the time is almost up, the doctor quickly said to Ren Tianyou, "Mr. Ren, the time is almost up, and the thermometer can be taken out. Please take out the thermometer under your armpit and pass it to me."

    just now, Ren Tianyou was so engrossed in the conversation that he forgot that he was still taking the thermometer. Now after listening to the doctor''s words, Ren Tianyou remembered that he was still holding the thermometer. Ren Tianyou quickly took out the thermometer and handed it to the doctor

    the doctor took it and looked at it. He found that he had a fever. Seeing the doctor''s face, Ren Tianyou faintly felt that something was wrong. Was he really so sick

    maybe he was worried, so Ren Tianyou couldn''t help asking, "doctor, what''s the matter? Do I have a fever? What''s wrong with me? Is it particularly serious? "

    after hearing Ren Tianyou''s series of questions, the doctor can''t help laughing. He really doesn''t know why Ren Tianyou is so nervous. However, the stomach disease is not small, and it''s not big. It can be cured. But if he doesn''t pay attention to recuperation after treatment, he may have a big problem

    in order to appease Ren Tianyou, the doctor said to Ren Tianyou, "it''s OK, Mr. Ren. It''s nothing serious. Please believe in our professional ability. Now it''s just a preliminary examination, and I can''t draw a conclusion casually. I''ll wait until the hospital. I''ll give you a careful examination, and then I''ll tell you exactly what''s wrong. Now you should shut your eyes for a while."< However, Ren Tianyou didn''t think so. He thought that the doctor was deliberately comforting himself by saying this. After all, now doctors are afraid to tell them the truth, which means that they are really seriously ill. They are afraid to say that they are afraid of irritating themselves.But if Ren Tianyou didn''t know the truth, he would have been scared to death before he died. So, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help asking again. Ren Tianyou said to the doctor like this, "doctor, it''s OK. Just tell me the truth! Don''t hide it from me. No matter what the situation is, no matter what the outcome will be, I can accept it. "

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, the doctor instantly realized that he was thinking too much. The doctor felt that it was necessary to formally tell Ren Tianyou again, so that Ren Tianyou could get rid of this terrible idea and let Ren Tianyou stop thinking.

    So the doctor decided to say to Ren Tianyou like this, "Mr. Ren, you are really OK. It''s just a simple stomach disease. Don''t treat it as if you are suffering from a terminal disease and are about to die."

    After the doctor said that, Ren Tianyou is really much better than just now. Although he still thinks wildly, it is not as serious as just now. Ren Tianyou thinks that the doctor''s saying is reasonable, but the doctor still doesn''t tell his illness.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou like this, the doctor knew that Ren Tianyou had a little faith in himself, but he was not sure, and he just hesitated.

    In order to completely dispel Ren Tianyou''s worries, the doctor felt that he had to do so. He only heard the doctor ask Ren Tianyou, "Mr. Ren, I''ll ask you a question. Apart from stomachache, do you have any discomfort?"

    Ren Tianyou thought about it carefully and found that, as the doctor said, there was no abnormality in his whole body except his stomach.

    Until this time, Ren Tianyou slowly believed what the doctor said. He no longer doubted his illness, and he no longer thought wildly. Moreover, he listened to the doctor''s words, lying on the ambulance bed and closed his eyes.

    Maybe it''s because the environment is very reassuring, and Gu Yuanyuan''s company makes him feel very comfortable. Ren Tianyou even has the illusion that his stomach doesn''t seem to hurt so much. In addition, he is so tired these two days that he fell asleep directly in the ambulance. Originally, he just closed his eyes and now he is sleeping soundly.

    Until the ambulance stopped at the door of the hospital and the nurses helped the doctor push Ren Tianyou into the emergency examination room, Ren Tianyou showed no sign of waking up.

    To tell you the truth, at the beginning of seeing Ren Tianyou like this, Gu Yuanyuan was shocked when she didn''t know the truth. She thought Ren Tianyou would not have passed out. Otherwise, how could she have fallen asleep so dead and didn''t wake up.

    Startled, Gu Yuanyuan hurried to explore Ren Tianyou''s breath and found that she was still breathing, which means that she was still or maybe just too tired to fall asleep. At the thought of this possibility, Gu Yuanyuan was relieved.

    When he went into the examination room, Ren Tianyou didn''t wake up. Originally, the doctor didn''t want to disturb Ren Tianyou. He wanted to let Ren Tianyou sleep a little longer. After all, Ren Tianyou finally fell asleep.

    But there is no way to save people, such as fire, or after the examination, confirm that there is no major event, then you can sleep at ease, so, after thinking for a long time, the doctor had to wake up Ren Tianyou.

    Maybe it''s hard to fall asleep. Inadvertently, Ren Tianyou fell asleep to death. The doctor called him several times but didn''t wake him up. He had no choice but to sprinkle a little water on Ren Tianyou''s face to wake him up.

    It has to be said that this method is more effective. Ren Tianyou feels that someone splashes water on himself, and immediately wakes up, and keeps saying, "who, who, who is it, is splashing water on me?"

    I opened my eyes and found that the doctor was standing in front of me. I was very embarrassed and said, "sorry, doctor, I just fell asleep. I was talking in my sleep. Don''t mind."

    Unexpectedly, the doctor said such a sentence at this time, "no, I should have said sorry to you. I wanted to wake you up, but I didn''t expect you to sleep too late after I finished your examination. I called you several times, but you didn''t wake up. I had to sprinkle some water on your face. I''m sorry, I really can''t help it. б▒

    I didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou felt a little embarrassed when he was sleeping so dead just now. He quickly said, "it''s OK, doctor. I know you are for my good, and you don''t want to delay my illness. It''s right for you to sprinkle water on me. If it wasn''t for you, I might have really gone to sleep, which might delay the best treatment time."

 Chapter 767

    I really didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou should be so reasonable. If someone was so awakened, his first reaction would be to scold the person who spilled his water indiscriminately?

    But Ren Tianyou didn''t. although he was awakened by the water, he was only angry for a moment. After waking up, he analyzed the problem rationally and knew that the doctor was doing it for his own good. So he quickly put down his face to thank the doctor and apologize.

    Now that everyone has said it, the doctor will be able to check Ren Tianyou with ease, and will not be afraid of Ren Tianyou''s resistance, and will not worry that Ren Tianyou will not cooperate with the doctor''s treatment because of what happened just now.

    The doctor first took Ren Tianyou to the CT room of the hospital, ready to take a film, and then asked a little nurse to take Ren Tianyou to have a blood test, while he was waiting for the X-ray results in the CT room.

    After waiting on the corridor outside the examination room for a long time, Gu Yuanyuan only found that the doctor had gone out with Ren Tianyou, but after such a long time, she had not returned to the examination room. Gu Yuanyuan could not help but be a little worried. She wondered if she wanted to find the doctor and Ren Tianyou. Where were they? On second thought, this is a hospital. Maybe it''s just going to do other examinations. It won''t be lost.

    When she thought of this, Gu Yuanyuan gave up her idea. Maybe she should do a lot of tests, so she would not be able to come back here in a short time. But Gu Yuanyuan is not good enough to go to other places casually.

    In case Ren Tianyou didn''t see Gu Yuanyuan when they came back, he would not like to. Maybe Ren Tianyou would think like this: sister Yuanyuan, don''t you want me? Didn''t you agree to wait for me at the door? How can Mrs. Gong disappear in the blink of an eye? Since no one cares about themselves, why should they take good treatment? It''s better to go home.

    Maybe Ren Tianyou won''t think so seriously, but he will jump out of his mind. Maybe he will directly ask the doctor to stop the treatment and go to every corner of the hospital to find Gu Yuanyuan.

    At the thought of this possibility, Gu Yuanyuan did not dare to walk around. She could only sit here and wait for Ren Tianyou to come back. It was so boring to sit alone on the hospital corridor. She could not help but take out her mobile phone to play for a while and pass the time.

    I happened to see the wechat message sent by Tang Simiao to Gu Yuanyuan on my mobile phone. The content is like this: "Yuanyuan, I''m sorry, I''m a little sleepy waiting for you. I want to sleep in a quilt for a while. If you come back, call me when you get to the door, and I''ll open the door for you."

    Just now, Gu Yuanyuan was busy cooking and didn''t see this wechat message. Now she turned to her mobile phone and saw it. At this time, Gu Yuanyuan remembered that she had forgotten something important. It seemed that she and Ren Tianyou were going to send clothes to Tang Simiao.

    But I didn''t expect such a thing. I''m sure I can''t give Tang Simiao clothes now. It seems that even if I want to give them to Tang Simiao, I have to wait until tomorrow morning. Now Tang Simiao is sleeping wrapped in a quilt. It''s just the right time for him to go home tomorrow morning and cook porridge for Ren Tianyou. By the way, he picked up the bag of clothes and drove to give Ren Tianyou rice first, and then drove to Gu Yuanyuan past times.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Yuanyuan also thinks that this is the best way now. After thinking about it clearly, Gu Yuanyuan is ready to call Tang Simiao. As soon as she finds the number, she is ready to dial it out, but she thinks it''s wrong. Now that Tang Simiao is asleep, how bad it is to wake him up again.

    Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao used to live in the same dormitory. She knew that Tang Simiao had a strange habit. If she was woken up by others when she was sleeping, she would never be able to sleep again. Even if she was very sleepy, it was difficult to sleep. Even if he fell asleep because he was too sleepy, the quality of his sleep was very bad. He always liked to have nightmares, which was said by Tang Simiao and himself at that time.

    In order not to disturb Tang Simiao''s rest, Gu Yuanyuan decided not to make this call, or to send a wechat message to Tang Simiao to explain. When Tang Simiao wakes up, she will naturally see it. When Tang Simiao knows the specific situation, she won''t worry that no one will send her clothes.

    So, without delay, Gu Yuanyuan quickly sent a message to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, don''t worry. There''s something wrong with us. Ren Tianyou suddenly fell ill. Now I''m bringing Ren Tianyou to the hospital. When Ren Tianyou is settled, I''ll send you clothes, but maybe tomorrow morning, but don''t worry. I will In the past. "

    In order to prevent Tang Simiao from thinking at that time, Gu Yuanyuan had to clearly explain the current situation to Tang Simiao, and repeatedly promised that she would send clothes.

    Seeing that the news has been sent, Gu Yuanyuan feels relieved. She finally doesn''t have to worry about Tang Simiao. Now she just needs to concentrate on waiting for Ren Tianyou''s inspection results.

    After the blood test, the doctor just got Ren Tianyou''s X-ray. He looked at the situation of his stomach carefully and found that it was not optimistic. He had to wash his stomach quickly. At the moment, Ren Tianyou''s stomach has too many things that he can''t have.

    No way, the doctor can only take Ren Tianyou back to the examination room first, and then make the next plan. When the people sitting in the examination room waiting for Ren Tianyou saw the doctor coming towards him with Ren Tianyou, they were so excited that they didn''t lose anything.Originally, I wanted to go to the doctor and Ren Tianyou to say hello to them, but I found that the doctor and Ren Tianyou went directly into the examination room. They didn''t look at themselves at all, and they didn''t plan to exchange greetings with themselves, so they went straight in.

    Gu Yuanyuan can only think like this, maybe there is an urgent need to go in to discuss, and then she will turn a blind eye to herself. It''s OK. When they are busy first, it''s not too late for her to ask about the situation.

    It has to be said that sometimes Gu Yuanyuan''s self-healing ability is really very good. She can always find a lot of reasons to comfort herself and let herself not care and get angry. Now, such people are really rare.

    Most people must be like this. If they go up to say hello, but the other party just ignores them. If they walk directly in front of their own eyes, they will be very angry. What''s more, they will harbor resentment.

    After arriving at the examination room, the doctor had a chat with Ren Tianyou. Finally, he knew why Ren Tianyou was in such a mess tonight. It turned out that he had eaten too much pepper, which made his stomach uncomfortable. After waiting for so long, he finally waited until Ren Tianyou said the situation again. In this way, it would be more convenient for the doctor to treat and save the doctor a lot of unnecessary numbness I''m sorry.

    To tell the truth, sometimes knowing the true feelings of others is more conducive to judging the disease and preparing the treatment plan. Although Ren Tianyou has just given a general description of the specific situation in the ambulance, it is very different now. Now the film has been taken and the blood test has been done. The doctor can better prepare the treatment plan by listening to Ren Tianyou''s statement again.

    After hearing this, he looked at the examination results. The doctor said to Ren Tianyou, "Mr. Ren, in view of your current situation, I suggest you wash your stomach. After washing your stomach, we''ll see the situation. Then we''ll talk about other things."

    Then, the doctor directly wrote a list, took Ren Tianyou out of the examination room, and directly handed the list to Gu Yuanyuan, who had been waiting outside for a long time, and said, "family members of the patient, you should take the patient to wash his stomach. Maybe after washing his stomach, you have to be hospitalized to observe the situation, but don''t worry. After washing his stomach, you come back here first, and we''ll discuss the next step What to do. "

    The doctors have already said that, so Gu Yuanyuan can only obediently follow the doctor''s orders and lead Ren Tianyou to have a gastric lavage. It''s really hard to find such a large hospital. Fortunately, there are many doctors and nurses passing by. With their help, she finally found the place to have a gastric lavage.

    Gu Yuanyuan naturally can''t get in. She has no choice but to sit in the corridor outside and wait for the result. When Ren Tianyou comes out later, she can send Ren Tianyou to the examination room.

    I feel that when Ren Tianyou comes out after washing his stomach, he is much weaker and has no way. Gu Yuanyuan can only go to the service desk to rent a special car for the disabled and prepare to push the weak Ren Tianyou back to the examination room. After all, the place for gastric lavage is still some distance away from the examination room. There is no way. Gu Yuanyuan can only do so.

    If Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t do this, it is estimated that Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou may not be able to go back to the examination room. Ren Tianyou is a big man, so she feels so heavy. Gu Yuanyuan, a weak woman, can''t carry her back. Even if she doesn''t, she has to help Ren Tianyou back. Anyway, after such a long journey, Gu Yuanyuan really has no confidence and way to get Ren Tianyou back Examination Room.

    But Ren Tianyou came out and saw Gu Yuanyuan pushing a special car for the disabled waiting for her at the door. You don''t have to think about it. You know Ren Tianyou needs to sit on it next. But in fact, from the bottom of your heart, Ren Tianyou doesn''t want to sit on it. It''s really embarrassing. He really doesn''t want to sit on it.

    So, Ren Tianyou quickly told Gu Yuanyuan what she thought in her heart. Just heard Gu Yuanyuan deliberately coquetry to ask, "Yuanyuan sister, can I not take this car, I really don''t want to take it, I have no disability, I really don''t want to take this car, the whole is the same as my disability, it''s a shame."

    Gu Yuanyuan is not worried, just dropped such a light floating words, "Ren Tianyou, you can not do it, then I don''t care about you, you are free, you see you now I am so weak, don''t take this car, do you want to climb over?"

    But I don''t know who gave Ren Tianyou the courage. Ren Tianyou said, "why do I have to take this car or climb back, so I can''t walk back normally?"

    When she heard Ren Tianyou say this, Gu Yuanyuan did not retort, but just looked at Ren Tianyou with a smile and said, "God, then you go back to the examination room! Since you don''t need the car, I''ll give it back. "

 Chapter 768

    Since Gu Yuanyuan said so, Ren Tianyou was very happy to agree and said, "sister Yuanyuan, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I can walk back. You can return the car to the nurse station."

    Gu Yuanyuan was in favor of it, and she couldn''t help saying, "well, good luck! I''ll return the car first and walk back to the examination room with you later. "

    In order not to waste time, when Gu Yuanyuan went to return the car, Ren Tianyou naturally kept up. Gu Yuanyuan knew that Ren Tianyou would have to take his own car later, so she deliberately pushed the car very slowly.

    Sure enough, after a while and just walking for a while, Ren Tianyou felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. He could not go on. If he went on, he would be really miserable.

    However, Ren Tianyou, of course, would not easily admit defeat. He certainly couldn''t hit the face so quickly, so he gritted his teeth and insisted on going on. He was so stunned that he made up his mind not to take the car pushed by Gu Yuanyuan.

    In this way, he insisted on walking for a long time, but Ren Tianyou found that he still couldn''t do it. He had no choice but to stop Gu Yuanyuan, who was pushing the cart in front of her. After a long hesitation, he was particularly embarrassed to shout, "Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan!"

    After shouting three times in a row, Gu finally turned her head back and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? God bless, if there''s nothing important, why don''t we talk about it later? I''m waiting to return the car. You go first. I''ll come to you later. "

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan said this on purpose, that is, she wanted Ren Tianyou to be worried, and then Ren Tianyou would definitely put down her so-called face to express her real inner needs.

    If it''s not what Gu Yuanyuan expected, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help but speak when she heard Gu Yuanyuan say so, but in order not to slap her face, she had to say, "well, you also care about me. You''re afraid that I''m too tired, so you push a car to me. I can''t live up to your kindness, so I reluctantly accept it."

    Poor Ren Tianyou is still complacent, especially happy that he has not been beaten in the face, because this will not expose his true thoughts. Ren Tianyou deliberately said this, but to explain a truth to Gu Yuanyuan. Ren Tianyou just gave Gu Yuanyuan face to go, and he can''t bear to let Gu Yuanyuan''s efforts in vain. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether Ren Tianyou takes the bus or not Yes.

    Gu Yuanyuan naturally knows Ren Tianyou''s psychology. Seeing that Ren Tianyou is still ill and needs to be taken care of, Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t care so much. Moreover, she especially cooperates with Ren Tianyou''s psychology and says with gratitude, "thank you for your understanding of Yuanyuan. Thank you for taking the car prepared by Yuanyuan. Yuanyuan is so happy It''s over. "

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words like this, Ren Tianyou felt much more comfortable. He continued to say haughtily, "OK, I know. Push the car quickly. Don''t let the doctor wait in the examination room."

    Now that Ren Tianyou has spoken, Gu Yuanyuan dares to delay. She quickly pushes the car to Ren Tianyou, and then quickly supports Ren Tianyou to sit in the car. When Ren Tianyou is stable, she will push it and go, without any delay.

    After coming to the examination room, Gu Yuanyuan could not stay as usual, so she had to continue to wait in the hospital corridor. According to the hospital regulations, even Ren Tianyou had nothing to do.

    After Gu Yuanyuan came out. The doctor asked Ren Tianyou, "how do you feel after washing your stomach? Is there anything different? Will it be like before? "

    Since the doctors have asked this question, there must be a certain truth. Naturally, Ren Tianyou answered every question with special cooperation, "I don''t feel as cramped as before, but it''s very uncomfortable. I feel that I feel very uncomfortable every step of the way. I have no choice but to live in a wheelchair."

    "It''s a normal reaction after gastric lavage. You don''t have to worry about it. Just take a rest. But just now when you checked in the ambulance, you still have a high fever. You may need to take some drops. But I don''t know your temperature now. Shall we measure it again? Look at the results! " So said the doctor.

    After that, the doctor quickly handed the thermometer to Ren Tianyou and asked Ren Tianyou to take a good measure. The doctor just took advantage of this time to give Ren Tianyou a certificate of hospitalization. After the examination, he can go directly to the ward, saving time and tossing back and forth. Maybe it will be bad for Ren Tianyou''s condition.

    After the certificate was issued, the doctor told Ren Tianyou a few words, and then quickly took out the hospitalization certificate and gave it to Gu Yuanyuan, who went downstairs to pay for it.

    I only heard that the doctor said to Gu Yuanyuan like this, "family members of the patients, please go down to pay the fees quickly! After going through the hospitalization procedures. After your lover''s examination, you can go directly to the hospital, which saves a lot of trouble and facilitates the next step of treatment for your lover. "

    Gu Yuanyuan was very embarrassed to hear that the doctor loved her one by one. She was embarrassed to interrupt the doctor to explain. However, Gu Yuanyuan had no choice but to resist the embarrassment and continue to listen to the doctor. She waited for the doctor to finish all the things she wanted to explain. It was not too late for her to explain.Anyway, there are no other people here, and the sound insulation effect of the examination room is very good. Ren Tianyou can''t hear the movement outside. As long as others don''t misunderstand her, Gu Yuanyuan can take the overall situation into consideration. After waiting patiently for a while, she can listen to the doctor''s words and explain them again

    seeing that Gu Yuanyuan didn''t take care of herself, the doctor explained again that Gu Yuanyuan didn''t understand, "family members of the patients, just take the list I gave you, and then go to the service hall to pay for the fees and go through the hospitalization procedures. The service hall is on the first floor, and you can take the elevator directly!"

    after hearing what the doctor said, Gu Yuanyuan naturally agreed in a hurry, "OK, thank you, doctor. I know. I''ll handle it right away." Then, he quickly took the list in the doctor''s hand and prepared to go downstairs to go through the hospitalization procedures for Ren Tianyou

    after thinking about it, it seems that there is something wrong with it. Gu Yuanyuan hurriedly went back to the doctor who was going back to the examination room and explained with embarrassment, "by the way, doctor, I''m sorry. The patient and I are good friends, not lovers. I''m sorry that you misunderstood me, so I need to explain."

    I didn''t expect that in the middle of the night, when a single man and a few girls were living in the same room, they were just good friends, not husband and wife, not lovers. Moreover, it''s a pity that they can''t get married. Since they are just good friends, what can medical students do

    so the doctor quickly apologized to Gu Yuanyuan, "I''m sorry, I see that you''re so well matched. You''re just talented and beautiful. I thought you were lovers. I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I hope you don''t mind."

    I''m really worthy of being a good friend. I didn''t expect that Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou are as sensible, understanding and tolerant. I feel that birds of a feather flock together

    the doctor said to Gu Yuanyuan, "thank you for your understanding. I''ll pay attention next time. I won''t say anything wrong again, so as to avoid embarrassment or unnecessary misunderstanding."

    seeing that it''s getting late, Gu Yuanyuan remembers that Ren Tianyou hasn''t had a rest yet. Gu Yuanyuan thinks that she can''t delay like this any longer, and she can''t talk with the doctor like this any more. She has to hurry to go through all the procedures that should be done, and if she doesn''t hurry to go through the hospitalization procedures. After Ren Tianyou''s examination, he doesn''t even have a ward to live in

    thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan felt that she couldn''t delay like this any longer, so she had to hurry to go through the hospitalization procedures, so she said to the doctor, "doctor, I''ll go down to go through the hospitalization procedures first, and you''ll be busy first!"

    when Gu Yuanyuan said "you''re busy first", the doctor seemed to remember that there was still something very important to do. Ren Tianyou was still taking his temperature in the examination room. It had been so long, so he had to go back to have a look

    I blame myself for being so absorbed in the conversation with Gu Yuanyuan that I almost forgot to get down to business. Now listening to Gu Yuanyuan say this, I suddenly think of it, and quickly say to Gu Yuanyuan, "then go! Just come here after going through the hospitalization procedures. After I check Ren Tianyou, you can take Ren Tianyou to the ward. "

    after that, the doctor didn''t dare to delay any more, so he went directly into the rest room and waited for a long time. Ren Tianyou finally waited until the doctor came back. As soon as the doctor sat down, he had already consciously handed the thermometer to the doctor without waiting for the doctor to say anything else. He didn''t forget to ask, "doctor, I don''t think I have a fever?"

 Chapter 769

    Thinking about this time, Gu Yuanyuan''s hospitalization procedures should have been completed. Maybe she will go upstairs later. The doctor thinks it''s not good to be always stuffy in the room, so he proposes, "Mr. Ren, why don''t we go to the corridor for a while, and don''t be stuffy in the room. It''s not good either."

    Now Ren Tianyou just wants to get better soon. Naturally, what the doctor says is good. As long as it''s suggested by the doctor, Ren Tianyou won''t be too embarrassed. Ren Tianyou will be willing to do it.

    After the two reached an agreement, Ren Tianyou followed the doctor out, but just got up and took a step, he felt very uncomfortable and couldn''t stand it. He thought about going back to his seat.

    But he didn''t want the doctor to think that he didn''t want to cooperate with the treatment, so Ren Tianyou felt that he had to explain to the doctor, "doctor, I may have just washed my stomach. It''s really uncomfortable. I don''t want to go. I''d better sit here for a while and wait for sister Yuanyuan to push me to the corridor later."

    The doctor said to Ren Tianyou, "it''s OK. The wheelchair is here. I can push you out for a walk."

    Originally, this idea was very good, but Ren Tianyou felt very embarrassed, so he refused the doctor''s idea and said politely, "it''s OK, doctor. I''m not in a hurry. After a while, sister Yuanyuan will come back. It''s already hard for you to see a doctor for me in the middle of the night. How can I trouble you again?"

    "How could it be trouble? It''s the doctor''s bounden duty to treat and save people. It''s also the duty to help take care of patients when necessary. Don''t be embarrassed. Come on, I''ll push you to the corridor. " The doctor said so quickly, hoping to persuade Ren Tianyou to push him out.

    In order to make Ren Tianyou have no way to regret, the doctor quickly pushed the wheelchair over after saying that, and then said to Ren Tianyou, "Mr. Ren, don''t be embarrassed, come up quickly! Anyway, I''m on duty today. It''s boring to be alone. Can''t you accompany me to the corridor to talk? "

    After that, he pretended to be pathetic and looked at Ren Tianyou. It seemed to mean that I was so pathetic. Are you willing to refuse me?

    Now that all the words have been said, Ren Tianyou has no choice but to be respectful. He nodded his head and agreed to the doctor''s invitation. The doctor was very happy to help Ren Tianyou sit in the wheelchair. He still said happily, "let''s go. Let''s go and walk in the corridor!"

    In fact, Ren Tianyou knows in his heart that the reason why the doctor just talked like that was just to let him go out in the corridor and breathe fresh air. It''s not good for his health, but also affects his mood.

    But I was embarrassed to let the doctor push myself out, so in order to let Ren Tianyou go out with the doctor, the doctor deliberately made such behavior, just because he knew that Ren Tianyou could only be grateful. Although there were many words he wanted to say to the doctor to express his gratitude and feelings, in the end, a thousand words turned into the simplest thank you.

    Ren Tianyou and the doctor are both smart people. Naturally, they know what the thank you means. The doctor just says a lot and shows that he is worthy of the thank you with his actions.

    When Ren Tianyou and the doctor walked back and forth in the corridor for two or three times, Gu Yuanyuan finally came back. The doctor quickly pushed Ren Tianyou up and asked, "what''s the matter? Have you finished the hospitalization procedures? In which ward? "

    Gu Yuanyuan is a little hesitant to say. Seeing Gu Yuanyuan like this, the doctor instantly understood what is going on. It should be that the hospital ward is short of supply and demand exceeds supply. Unfortunately, Gu Yuanyuan came too late and didn''t book the ward. It''s normal, but what are they doing now?

    You can''t let Ren Tianyou sway in the corridor all the time, and now Ren Tianyou is still suffering from a high fever. If you don''t find a place to hang a drip, it''s estimated that something will really happen. Maybe it will burn into pneumonia. The things in his stomach are almost handled, but fever is also a very difficult thing!

    As expected, it was similar to what the doctor had guessed. Fortunately, she didn''t get the ward, but she got a hospital bed. Gu Yuanyuan was a bit embarrassed and didn''t dare to say it. She was afraid that Ren Tianyou, who was in good health, could not accept this kind of condition. She was not in a good mood at that time. She might not want to live in that hospital bed at all .

    But Gu Yuanyuan didn''t say, how could she know Ren Tianyou wouldn''t want to live? Now in this situation, it''s very good to have a bed for Ren Tianyou to lie down and hang a drop to reduce fever.

    Looking at Gu Yuanyuan''s delay in speaking, the doctor couldn''t stand it and said, "what happened to the patient''s family? Have you gone through the admission procedures? "

    Now the doctor must be in a hurry, so she asked herself that Gu Yuanyuan would not hide any more. She said directly, "the hospitalization procedures have been completed, but they said that there is no ward, so we can only live in the hospital bed on the corridor."

    Originally, Ren Tianyou was very disgusted when he heard it. He was just about to say something, but before he had time to say it, the doctor began to speak. He only heard the doctor say to Gu Yuanyuan, "it''s OK, the patient''s family. It''s good. Now the patient has a high fever. It''s good to have a bed to let the patient hang up a bit."Well, the doctor said that. What else can Ren Tianyou say? He can only be forced to agree that if he wants to cure the disease as soon as possible in the hospital, he has to listen to the doctor''s words.

    Despite that, Gu Yuanyuan felt that she should ask for Ren Tianyou''s advice. Now everything should focus on Ren Tianyou. Ren Tianyou''s mood and body are the most important.

    So Gu Yuanyuan quickly asked Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, do you want to live here? If you don''t think you want to, let''s think about something else? " Because Gu Yuanyuan thinks that the Ren family and the Tang family have a great career, and many enterprises and units in the city need the support of the Tang family, but they are sure to find a better ward.

    Just now, the doctor said that. What can Ren Tianyou say? He really needs to put on a drip now. Otherwise, the fever will get higher and higher later. What should he do in case of pneumonia?

    Even if he didn''t want to live in the hospital bed on the corridor, Ren Tianyou could only resist his unhappiness and comfort himself by saying, "it''s OK. Anyway, it''s just a drop. It''s a big deal. When the drop is finished, he can transfer the relationship to another ward or directly book a VIP ward."

    After thinking about it clearly, Ren Tianyou said to Gu Yuanyuan, "sister Yuanyuan, I can go to live, just follow the doctor''s arrangement! Just can fall asleep hang drip, that won''t be too uncomfortable

    Since Ren Tianyou has said that, Gu Yuanyuan must not be able to say anything more. After all, the parties do not care. Why do you care so much about yourself as an outsider? As long as Ren Tianyou thinks it''s OK.

    Even if Ren Tianyou thinks that this kind of condition is not good, there is no way. Who can make so many patients now? There is no room at all. Is it because of this that the patient will not be treated directly? That''s definitely impossible. The disease still needs to be treated. Anyway, it''s only a few days. Maybe it will be better after tonight.

    In case someone leaves the ward tomorrow, Ren Tianyou can take over the patient and go to the ward. Anyway, I don''t know what''s going on recently. There are so many patients that I can''t even book the only VIP wards in the hospital. I hope nothing will happen this time. Don''t worry about the bacteria or infectious diseases.

    There''s no way. In order to make Ren Tianyou''s local conditions better, she can only send her own phone number to her little sister at the front desk to reserve a room. In fact, Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t like to leave her private number to other strangers. This time, it''s really an exception for Ren Tianyou.

    Ren Tianyou has agreed to live in the ward on the corridor, and now Ren Tianyou still has a high fever, so she can''t delay any more. Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan quickly pushes Ren Tianyou to find the bed belonging to Ren Tianyou, and thinks that Ren Tianyou will be wronged for one night. When Ren Tianyou''s old classmates come to work tomorrow, she will think of other ways.

    Finally hang up a bit, also put Ren Tianyou settled down, the doctor is directly ready to go back to the office to continue on duty, Gu Yuanyuan also want to know Ren Tianyou''s current situation, quickly said to the doctor, "doctor, this evening trouble you, I''ll see you off!"

    Originally, the doctor wanted to say no, just let Gu Yuanyuan take good care of Ren Tianyou here. It turns out that Ren Tianyou is asleep again, and there are so many nurses and patients around, so there should be nothing wrong. Moreover, the patient''s family members usually take the initiative to send the doctor out. Maybe they also want to know about the patient''s situation at this time.

    Since this is the case, the doctor will not be polite to Gu Yuanyuan, and directly said to Gu Yuanyuan, "OK, you can send me back. You can just get to know my office. It''s convenient to find me when there''s something, and I can tell you about Ren Tianyou at this time."

    That''s right. Gu Yuanyuan just meant it. Unexpectedly, she was seen by the doctor. She felt that the doctor was really smart and nice. She said, "OK, thank you, doctor."

    Before he left, he was still a little worried that Ren Tianyou was here alone, so he asked the patient''s family to take care of him, hoping that they could take care of him. Maybe they were all fallen people from the end of the world. Since it was fate to be here, the people next to him readily answered that they could take care of him occasionally.

    Now that the clinic has agreed, Gu Yuanyuan can go to see the doctor off with ease. She simply helps Ren Tianyou to tuck in the corner, and then turns around and says to the doctor, "doctor, OK, let''s go!" Thinking about it, I was still a little worried. When I passed the nurse desk, I gave a greeting to the nurse on duty at the front desk, and then I left a little relieved.

 Chapter 770

    Two people walking on the road, Gu Yuanyuan naturally will not miss such a good opportunity, quickly take the opportunity to ask the doctor, "doctor, you have been checking for so long tonight, how is the situation of God bless? How many days are you going to stay in the hospital? "

    I knew that Gu Yuanyuan would definitely ask these questions, and the doctor had already prepared the answers, "the patient has no serious problems. It''s just that he ate too much pepper this evening, which made his stomach a little uncomfortable. That''s why he became what she is now. In addition, there was too much cold wind this evening, and he had a little fever. Maybe because of too many diseases, he felt a little serious and weak."

    Gu Yuanyuan felt very guilty when she heard what the doctor said. If she didn''t believe in the liar tonight, she didn''t believe in Ren Tianyou''s words all the time. She didn''t solve the problem and was afraid that she would be cheated by the liar. What happened at that time, so she felt very sad in her heart all night. She had been blowing with herself in the cold wind, waiting for the arrival of the ambulance, accompanying the so-called liar I''m going to the hospital.

    It''s ridiculous to think about it. If he wasn''t so stupid and blindly believed in those cheaters, Ren Tianyou wouldn''t have stayed with him in the cold for most of the night. Naturally, he would not have caught a cold and had a fever, and would not have been reduced to the present situation.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s guilty little appearance, the doctor wanted to say a few words to comfort her, but when he thought of the patient''s appearance, he finally thought it was better to forget it. If it had not been for these negligence, the patient would not have been like this.

    I just heard the doctor continue to say, "I really don''t know how you take care of the patient. If I guess it''s good, the patient should have been sick before and has been taking medicine these days. It''s estimated that the patient who has been in hospital two days ago should pay attention to his diet. Moreover, the patient''s stomach is not good. Why can''t he take so many peppers?"

    Maybe the doctor couldn''t help saying, "maybe the patient''s food is too light these two days, and he wants to eat something with heavy taste. I can understand that, but it''s good to just taste it. Can''t he eat chili as a meal? The patients don''t pay attention, and so do the people you take care of that day? "

    I feel that every accusation made by the doctor is very correct. Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan is very distressed. It''s clear that Ren Tianyou is still ill. How can she forget that it''s better not to eat chili when drinking medicine? She also specially introduces how delicious spicy sauce is to Ren Tianyou. It has to be said that Ren Tianyou has become what she is now, lying in the hospital and hanging a drop. She absolutely has her own dream A responsibility.

    Since it was her own fault, she had to bear the responsibility. Gu Yuanyuan immediately decided to ask for a few days'' leave for the leader and concentrate on taking care of Ren Tianyou. Only when Ren Tianyou was completely cured, could she go to work safely.

    So, Gu Yuanyuan quickly apologized to the doctor, "doctor, I''m sorry, it''s all my ignorance, it''s all my negligence, I promise there will be no next time, and I will pay attention in the future!"

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s sincere apology, and having learned this lesson, it is estimated that such a thing will not happen again. The doctor also hopes that every patient can be well. Therefore, the doctor said to Gu Yuanyuan, "anyway, the situation this time has been solved, and it is better to take care of the patient in the future. Don''t let this happen again "It''s too bad."

    Gu Yuanyuan naturally hastened to say yes, and repeatedly promised, "certainly take good care of the patient, will never let such a situation happen again, in the future must be careful, must firmly remember the doctor''s instructions!"

    After hearing what Gu Yuanyuan said, the doctor was relieved. Even if this topic was exposed, now that the words have been made clear, it is meaningless to entangle this matter. It has happened. The important thing is how to do it to better remedy the serious losses caused by this matter.

    The doctor continued to answer Gu Yuanyuan''s question, "how many days to stay in the hospital? It''s hard for me to say. It''s mainly about the recovery of the patients themselves, but it must be in three days. After three days, we will have another check-up. If we make sure that the patients are healthy, then you can go home to rest. "

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly followed the doctor''s words and asked, "doctor, if you go home to recuperate, are there any precautions? For example, in terms of diet! "

    "In fact, there is nothing special to pay attention to, that is, diet as light as possible, occasionally you can eat a little warm tonic food, can also tonify the body, nourish the stomach, oh, by the way, spicy and cold things must not let patients eat, at least in the drink medicine, during absolutely not touch!" The doctor thought for a moment, so he ordered.

    Ren Tianyou ate too much pepper this time, which made her what she is now. Even if the doctor didn''t say the last word, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t dare to give Ren Tian any more pepper.

    Seeing that the doctor is thinking, she explains that there are still some matters that need to be asked. Gu Yuanyuan quickly opens her mobile Notepad to make it convenient for her to write down the precautions that the doctor said, so that she can''t remember them for a long time. What if she makes any mistakes like this time?

    Sure enough, as Gu Yuanyuan expected, the doctor still had the following words: "when it''s out of the sun, don''t be afraid of tiredness, let the patients go out as much as possible, and then the patients need to rest now. It''s better not to take part in the work, and don''t think too much about it. It''s the right thing to take good care of the stomach and body first. By the way, let the patients eat more porridge and vegetables these days. "Now it seems that it''s not easy to take care of the patient. No wonder Tang Simiao hasn''t come home these days. It turns out that he has to take care of Ren Tianyou. It''s really a delicate job, and he should pay attention to all aspects.

    In order to show that she is really listening to the doctor''s speech, Gu Yuanyuan quickly said to the doctor, "OK, doctor, I know. I''ve written down all the precautions you said, but doctor, I still have a few questions to ask you. I don''t know. Is it convenient for you now?"

    It''s usually to inquire about the patient''s condition. It''s very convenient for the doctor to serve the patient. The doctor said, "of course, it''s convenient. If you have any questions, just ask them!"

    In fact, it''s still about Ren Tianyou. Gu Yuanyuan sorted out her language and asked, "doctor, can the patient''s fever go away tonight? Or is there any other way to help patients with fever

    This question really asks the doctor, because the doctor is not sure when the fever will subside. It depends on the recovery and physique of each patient. However, seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s eager little eyes, the doctor thinks that Gu Yuanyuan should be given some hope. "I can''t guarantee that the fever will subside tonight, but I promise you that the patient will be OK. б▒

    after thinking about Gu Yuanyuan''s words just after work, the doctor replied, "there is really a way, but do you mind? That is to wipe the patient''s body with a certain concentration of alcohol, which is a safe, effective and relatively fast physical cooling method. "

    Anyway, no matter whether it can be done or not, just write down this method first. At that time, how to implement this method depends on herself. Gu Yuanyuan can''t guarantee that she doesn''t mind. She can only say to the doctor, "OK, doctor, I know. Thank you very much!"

    In this way, in the conversation between the two people, they came to the doctor''s office unconsciously, and the doctor said to Gu Yuanyuan, "family members of the patients, my office is here, let''s go in and have a seat! If you have any questions, we can sit down and talk! "

    Thinking that she might need to trouble the doctor in the future, Gu Yuanyuan felt it was necessary to remember the doctor''s office, so she followed the doctor into the office. After entering the office, the doctor quickly invited Gu Yuanyuan to sit down, and then went to pour water for her.

    And especially politely asked Gu Yuanyuan, "would you like to drink water, tea or coffee?" Gu Yuanyuan originally wanted to say that she didn''t have to bother and left later. But she thought that she was really thirsty after being so busy for a long time, so she didn''t want to be polite to the doctor and said directly, "drink water, I''ll just drink water!"

    After a while, the doctor brought the water over, then took a stool and sat down opposite Gu Yuanyuan. He asked kindly, "family members of the patient, if you have any questions, you can ask me directly now!"

    Just asked the doctor so many questions, it seems that now there is really nothing to ask, so Gu Yuanyuan said to the doctor, "doctor, thank you! But I have just asked too many questions. I seem to have finished all I have to say. But if there are any questions these two days, I still have to trouble the doctor a lot! "

    "Don''t be so polite. It''s our doctor''s bounden duty to treat and save people. We never feel trouble in serving patients!" The doctor said to Gu Yuanyuan.

    As if she remembered something important, Gu Yuanyuan quickly took out her mobile phone and said to the doctor sitting opposite her, "doctor, is it convenient to add a wechat or leave a phone call? I''m thinking that there must be something to disturb you these two days, so I want to leave a contact information, which is more convenient. "

    In this way, it is also convenient for the attending doctor to contact with the patient''s family members, so that they can know the patient''s situation in time. Every doctor hopes that his patient will be healthy. Think about how proud and successful it would be to let one or even a group of people return to a healthy state because of your medical skills.

    The doctor also took out his mobile phone and handed it to Gu Yuanyuan with special cooperation. "It must be convenient. Do you think it''s better to add wechat or leave the phone? You can see for yourself. If you want to keep both, I''ll be happier."

    I didn''t expect that the doctor had such a lovely side. Gu Yuanyuan was amused and said, "since there is such a good opportunity, of course I have to firmly grasp it. I have to leave both the phone and wechat!"

    After a while, Gu Yuanyuan returned the mobile phone to the doctor, and said, "well, plus, there must be a lot of problems to disturb the doctor in the future. I still hope the doctor will not be bothered by me. By the way, my name is Gu Yuanyuan, just call me Yuanyuan in the future, and don''t call the patient''s family any more. How ugly!"

 Chapter 771

    Since Gu Yuanyuan has already said that, the doctor has to be respectful and obedient, "OK, I''ll call you Yuanyuan in the future. Then you don''t want to call me a doctor in the future. Please call me my grandson Jiang!"

    "No, I still have basic respect for Dr. Sun. If you don''t mind, I''ll call you brother sun later." Gu Yuanyuan said in a hurry.

    Sun Tzu Jiang must be very happy, "of course, I don''t mind. Suddenly, I have a younger sister. I''m sure I''m happy. I''ve been an only child since I was a child. Now it''s good that I have a younger sister!"

    Knowing that grandson Jiang said this for the sake of politeness, Gu Yuanyuan also said, "that''s great. I happen to be an only child. I have an extra brother and a particularly good doctor brother. I''m so happy!"

    Two people are talking and laughing in the office like this. In the blink of an eye, it''s already early in the morning. It''s estimated that it will be daybreak if we continue to talk. Moreover, it''s almost time. Later, Ren Tianyou will finish hanging up. If no one is around, he will be worried.

    So, Gu Yuanyuan said to her grandson Jiang, "brother sun, I think that God''s blessings will be finished later. I''ll go back first. I''m afraid he''ll wake up later and see that I''m not here. It''s time to worry."

    I don''t know what''s going on. After hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words, her grandson Jiang gave her a look in her eyes. It seems that I know. Go ahead, Gu Yuanyuan naturally saw the look. It''s such an obvious meaning. Originally, Gu Yuanyuan wanted to explain it again. Think about it or forget it. She has explained it once. It''s useless to explain so many things. The more you describe it, the darker it is It''s a matter of fact.

    Sure enough, it was about the same time as Gu Yuanyuan. When Gu Yuanyuan returned to Ren Tianyou''s ward, the liquid medicine in the bottle had almost been suspended. Fortunately, she came back in time. Otherwise, Ren Tianyou would have been sleeping so dead that she would not know that the drip would be finished. What could she do when she returned to inject blood.

    Seeing that the liquid medicine in the bottle was gradually reaching the bottom, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t dare to delay. She ran to the nurse''s desk and asked the nurse to come and pull out the needle. She also specially told the nurse to take it easy and try not to wake Ren Tianyou up. After all, it was not easy for her to fall asleep after tossing about most of the night. If she was accidentally woken up and wanted to sleep so soundly, it would be no good It''s that easy.

    In fact, Ren Tianyou is still good, at least she has slept for several hours, but Gu Yuanyuan has been tossed all night, and she has never slept at all. Looking at the outside, it is estimated that it will be light soon. It seems that she can''t sleep any more. Later, she has to go back to cook porridge for Ren Tianyou and send clothes to Tang Simiao.

    By the way, when Ren Tianyou wakes up later, he has to contact his old classmates. It''s not the same thing to stay in the corridor. Although Ren''s family has a big career, the ward is full and there is no way. At the critical moment, we have to find someone inside the hospital to find a way.

    Finally, when didi was finished, fortunately, the time when the nurse pulled out the needle was relatively light, and Ren Tianyou didn''t wake up. Originally, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t have anything to do. She wanted to take advantage of this time to squint for a while. What if she overslept on Ren Tianyou''s bed?

    After sitting in front of Ren Tianyou''s bed for a while, she remembered the way the doctor had just said to reduce her fever, but after all, men and women are not compatible, but she can''t let Ren Tianyou keep such a high fever. After just hanging up, Gu Yuanyuan quickly touched Ren Tianyou''s forehead with her forehead and found that it was still so hot.

    Suddenly, Gu Yuanyuan thought of a compromise. She could not touch Ren Tianyou''s body, but she could use medical alcohol to wipe Ren Tianyou''s examination department and forehead continuously, so that the fever would subside a little. When it''s daybreak, she would call Tang nianan and ask him to help wipe her body to cool down.

    Looking at the sky outside, anyway, it''s almost dawn now. I''ll wipe my forehead and face first. When Tang nianan comes to wipe my body, there won''t be any other bad situation.

    Gu Yuanyuan is also an activist. She just does what she says. She immediately went to the small shop under the hospital and bought a towel and basin. Then she went to the pharmacy and bought medical alcohol, ready to come back to wipe Ren Tianyou''s forehead and face.

    However, this is really a technical job. We should not only keep watch all the time, but also be ready to change the towel at any time. We should not wake up Ren Tianyou. The patient just needs more rest.

    After wiping it for about half an hour, she felt that the temperature had finally dropped a lot. Gu Yuanyuan was relieved. She was ready to have a rest for a while, clean up her things, and then went home to cook porridge for Ren Tianyou. When you go to Ren Tianyou''s house to send clothes to Tang Simiao, you can clean up some of Ren Tianyou''s necessities and bring them to the hospital. They may need to be used when you are in hospital.

    After thinking about it clearly, Gu Yuanyuan went to the nurse''s desk to get some air and said that she was going to leave for some time. She asked them to take care of Ren Tianyou and said that she would come back in about an hour.

    Afraid that Ren Tianyou didn''t see herself when she woke up, she couldn''t help thinking. To be on the safe side, Gu Yuanyuan borrowed a post it note and pen from the nurse desk and left a message for Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, I''ll go back and cook porridge for you. I''ll bring your daily necessities later, because we may have to stay in the hospital for a few days. I''ll be back in about an hour! Gu Yuanyuan stayed. "After everything was arranged, Gu Yuanyuan did not stay any longer. Instead, she was ready to go home to cook porridge. After looking at her mobile phone, she found that there was still no news of Tang Simiao''s return. It should be that she did not wake up and did not see the news.

    In this case, go home and cook the porridge first. When you cook the porridge yourself, Tang Simiao should wake up. Then he will send his clothes directly to him, and then he will bring in Ren Tianyou''s things. The time is just enough.

    Maybe because Tang Simiao was the first to sleep last night, or because he didn''t know his bed well enough, he woke up early in the morning. When he got up, he saw the news of Gu Yuanyuan. He couldn''t help worrying that nothing would happen to Ren Tianyou? These days, the hospital is becoming Ren Tianyou''s home, almost every day to report.

    Tang Simiao felt that he could not wait any longer and wanted to take the initiative to ask about the situation. Therefore, Tang Simiao quickly called Gu Yuanyuan. However, Gu Yuanyuan was cooking porridge and her mobile phone was in the living room. He didn''t hear it. Tang Simiao couldn''t help being more anxious. He couldn''t help making a few more phone calls, but no one answered.

    But now Tang Simiao has no suitable clothes to wear, and can only sit on the bed in a hurry. He can''t help thinking wildly. I don''t know if Ren Tianyou has anything to do? It''s true that old diseases have not been cured, and new diseases have been added. If it goes on like this, no matter how strong the body is, it can''t stand such failure!

    What''s more, after making so many phone calls, no matter Gu Yuanyuan''s or Ren Tianyou''s, no one answered at all. If someone answered and reported the situation, maybe Tang Simiao would not be so anxious. The key is that there is no news at all and the life and death are unknown, which makes people worried.

    After the porridge is cooked, Gu Yuanyuan comes out to see the time, and then decides what to fry, because Ren Tianyou may wake up later. She hasn''t eaten a mouthful all day and night, and she must be very hungry when she wakes up, so it''s better to speed up according to the time.

    Fortunately, Gu Yuanyuan needed to calculate the time, and she just saw Tang Simiao''s call. She knew that there must be something urgent. Otherwise, Tang Simiao would not have been calling herself all the time and didn''t dare to delay. Naturally, Gu Yuanyuan quickly returned the call.

    Finally, when Gu Yuanyuan called, Tang Simiao was also very excited and quickly connected, "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter? Why don''t you answer the phone all the time? I''m scared to death

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly explained, "no, I just cooked porridge in the kitchen. I didn''t take my mobile phone in. I put my mobile phone in the living room. Maybe it''s a little far away from the kitchen. I didn''t hear it. I''m sorry to make you worried!"

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say that she is still cooking, it should be no big deal, but still a little uneasy to ask, "it''s OK, it''s OK, I just want to ask how is the situation of Tianyou now?"

    It turned out that she was asking about it. No wonder she had been calling herself in such a hurry. Gu Yuanyuan felt that she had to give Tang Simiao a reassurance so that Tang Simiao would not be worried alone.

    So, Gu Yuanyuan said to Tang Simiao, "don''t worry, the doctor has checked, there''s no big problem, he''s already hung up a drip, he''s sleeping in the hospital, he may need to stay in the hospital for a few days to observe, but there''s no big problem. I''m cooking porridge now, and I''ll send it to Tianyou later."

    Tang Simiao immediately felt relieved and said, "if there is nothing important, we will wait for you to come. Let''s go to the hospital to see God bless!"

    Gu Yuanyuan also had this idea. Naturally, she said, "OK, I''ll come over later. I''ll give you some clothes. By the way, I''ll sort out the necessary daily necessities of Providence. Maybe I need them when I''m in hospital."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you. Then I won''t delay your cooking. You can be busy first! What''s the matter? We''ll see you later! " Tang Simiao knows that Gu Yuanyuan must be very short of time now, because there is no one to accompany her in the hospital. Gu Yuanyuan must be in a hurry to finish her meal and rush back to the hospital. Tang Simiao decides to hang up and let Gu Yuanyuan cook at ease.

    Two people said goodbye to each other, and then they hung up the phone with special tacit understanding. Gu Yuanyuan looked at the time, did not dare to delay any longer, and ran into the kitchen to prepare for cooking. The doctor said that you need a light diet, so fry a thousand pieces of vegetables, and then fry a shredded potato.

    Gu Yuanyuan thinks that two dishes should be enough. After thinking about it, she still can''t. She and Tang Simiao didn''t have a meal, so she didn''t want to stew a roasted eggplant any more. She was afraid that the ingredients were not enough. Just when Gu Yuanyuan came home, she went to the food market to clean up a pile of dishes. She thought that three dishes should be enough. I couldn''t help thinking, OK, so happily decided.

 Chapter 772

    After hanging up the phone, Tang Simiao finally felt at ease. He thought that he was idle now, and there was no one at home. Wearing bath towel activities should not be a big deal.

    I just want to help Ren Tianyou tidy up her daily necessities first, and then Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t have to go to the hospital specially. When Gu Yuanyuan delivers her clothes, she can put on her clothes and go to the hospital with Gu Yuanyuan. Isn''t it possible to save a lot of time.

    Tang Simiao is just like Gu Yuanyuan. If not, they would not have become such good intimate sisters.

    After a brief tidying up of things and taking them to the living room, there was nothing to do. Tang Simiao felt that it was too boring and longed for Gu Yuanyuan to pick herself up quickly.

    May be sincere, God also felt Tang Simiao''s sincerity, waiting for a while, finally someone knocked on the door, after repeated confirmation, knew that it was Gu Yuanyuan knocking on the door, Tang Simiao quickly ran to open the door, especially excited, can''t wait to give Gu Yuanyuan a big bear hug.

    Gu Yuanyuan was very embarrassed, but also for the sake of Tang Simiao. She only heard Gu Yuanyuan say, "Miaomiao, let me close the door first, let''s go in and hold it, OK?"

    Maybe Tang Simiao was too excited to understand the meaning of Gu Yuanyuan''s words. Anyway, he held Gu Yuanyuan tightly and said, "Yuanyuan, I don''t want to. I want to hold you now! No, let me hold it for another two minutes, OK

    It seems that without reminding Tang Simiao, Tang Simiao can''t understand the deep meaning of his words, so Gu Yuanyuan has to say, "Miaomiao, it''s not that I don''t want you to hold me, and you are wearing a bath towel at the door now, but how bad is it for the neighbors around you to see?"

    After Gu Yuanyuan''s reminding, Tang Simiao seems to remember something very important. He quickly releases Gu Yuanyuan and runs straight into the house, shouting, "what should I do? Did any neighbors come out just now? Am I exposed? How shy! What if someone sees something? "

    Gu Yuanyuan, who came in behind Tang Simiao, was really in a state of tears and laughter. She didn''t know what to say, but she still couldn''t help reminding her, "I''m sure it wasn''t exposed just now, and it didn''t let others see anything, but if you want to shout like this again, it''s estimated that the residents on this floor all know what happened."

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, Tang Simiao almost immediately closed his mouth, especially carefully moved to Gu Yuanyuan, took the clothes from Gu Yuanyuan''s hand, and said to Gu Yuanyuan, "you wait for me for a while, I''ll change clothes, when I change clothes, we can go to the hospital."

    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry. I have to go and pack things for Tianyou. Take your time. When your clothes are changed and my things are ready, we can just go!" Gu Yuanyuan said to Tang Simiao.

    It''s all because of the episode just now that Tang Simiao almost forgot the main thing. Now listening to Gu Yuanyuan''s words, Tang Simiao suddenly remembers the thing that he just wanted to ask Gu Yuanyuan.

    Tang Simiao quickly said to Gu Yuanyuan, "it''s OK. Just wait for me outside for a while. I''ve packed all the things that God bless needs. The things are on the sofa. We can take them and go later."

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao''s action is so fast and everything is packed up so quickly. Gu Yuanyuan thinks it''s necessary to praise Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, you''re so good, you''re so organized! I''ll give you a compliment! "

    Tang Simiao, who was already ready to go into the bedroom to change clothes, suddenly stopped when Gu Yuanyuan said so. He suddenly turned his head and said, "that''s necessary. Don''t look who I am? Even if you give me less time, I can clean up very well. "

    This is a typical person who can''t praise. Such a person is prone to narcissism when he praises, and he may talk incessantly. The best way is to ignore it. If he thinks it boring, he won''t go on.

    Now Gu Yuanyuan regrets why she praised Tang Simiao. If Tang Simiao continues to talk like this, Ren Tianyou will faint in the hospital.

    In order to make Tang Simiao stop his narcissism, Gu Yuanyuan had to say, "OK, go to change clothes, Miaomiao! If you don''t change your clothes, it will be too late. I will go to the hospital and have breakfast with God you without waiting for you. We will share your share. "

    Then, fearing that Tang Simiao didn''t believe it, he deliberately raised the lunch box in his hand and raised it in the direction of Tang Simiao. Seeing the lunch box, Tang Simiao''s eyes were straight, and he didn''t dare to speak any more, so he ran to the room to change his clothes.

    Gu Yuanyuan thought at the moment, "small sample, don''t believe I can''t cure you! Now I''ll go back and change my clothes. " If it''s true, the biggest threat to a foodie is good food.

    At the hospital, Ren Tianyou had already woken up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that there was no one around him, and even Gu Yuanyuan was not with him. He had to admit that at that moment, Ren Tianyou was still very upset. When he turned his head and saw the post it note beside his pillow, Ren Tianyou was in a wonderful mood.On this side, Gu Yuanyuan has already started with Tang Simiao. She still says to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, I''m sorry. I was going to buy clothes for you last night, but there was an accident. When we finished the problem and went to buy clothes, there was no store open. I have no choice but to go home and get my clothes for you. "

    Tang Simiao quickly continued, "it''s OK. I think your clothes are very good and comfortable. I also thank you for thinking so much about me and taking your own clothes for me. Thank you Yuanyuan."

    After hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Gu Yuanyuan, not to mention how happy she was, quickly said, "Miaomiao, what are you talking about? You are so kind to me at ordinary times. You think of me for anything delicious and funny. It''s just a dress! As long as you don''t dislike it! Originally, I wanted to let you dress for one night, and then I went to buy it for you when the store opened the next day! "

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan''s words made Tang Simiao particularly dissatisfied, "what do you mean I don''t want to give up? Why should I dislike such beautiful clothes, such comfortable clothes, and my Yuanyuan''s clothes? "

    Maybe it''s the inferiority complex in your bones, or maybe you don''t want Tang Simiao to be wronged. Gu Yuanyuan still can''t help saying, "Miaomiao, but you''ve been wearing the clothes of department stores of Tang''s group from childhood to adulthood. They''re all very good. I''m afraid you can''t get used to our clothes. What if you have skin allergy at that time?"

    "As long as you can wear clothes, clothes are just used to cover your body. In fact, they are all the same. I think I am very happy to wear your clothes. If you say that again, I will ignore you, which proves that you treat me as an outsider. I thought we were good sisters, but now it seems that you still treat me as an outsider." Tang Simiao pretended to be unhappy.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao might be really angry, Gu Yuanyuan quickly said, "Miaomiao, I don''t mean that. I just don''t want you to be wronged. I don''t treat you as an outsider. I always treat you as a good sister. You are the best person to me except my grandmother for so many years. In my heart, you have been my closest person for a long time. How can I treat you When an outsider sees it? "

    Knowing that if Gu Yuanyuan''s inferiority complex is not corrected now, Gu Yuanyuan will certainly have such an idea in the future, Tang Simiao feels that he can''t be soft hearted now and can''t forgive Gu Yuanyuan like this, so Tang Simiao deliberately says, "then why do you say I will be wronged? I wear my good sister''s clothes. It''s too late to be happy. Where''s the grievance? "

    Tang Simiao''s level of speaking is also high. He deliberately said half of it, but the meaning is very clear. That is to say, Gu Yuanyuan only feels aggrieved when she looks at herself as an outsider.

    Gu Yuanyuan is not a fool, and she has known Tang Simiao for many years. Naturally, she knows the meaning of Tang Simiao''s words. She says, "Miaomiao, I really know that I''m wrong. I dare not say such words any more. No, I won''t say such words any more. I won''t have such an idea."

    Tang Simiao is very happy to hear Gu Yuanyuan''s words, but she still needs to be aware of the serious consequences of Gu Yuanyuan''s words, so that she can have a long memory in the future. Otherwise, what she has done today can be forgotten tomorrow, and Tang Simiao doesn''t want that kind of distance between her real good friends.

    Two people make friends only because they have the same three views. Another reason is that they are good to each other and can understand each other''s behaviors that others can''t understand. Such friendship has nothing to do with interests or family background, just because they attract each other, just because they know each other. So why should we care about those external behaviors After a long time, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help but feel a little flustered when she still didn''t hear Tang Simiao''s words. She quickly continued, "Miaomiao, I really know I''m wrong this time. I really won''t have this kind of idea or say such words again in the future."

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s flustered appearance, Tang Simiao knows that she can''t carry it any more. In case she scares Gu Yuanyuan out again, what can she do?

    Anyway, looking at the current situation, Gu Yuanyuan should have realized her mistake and was afraid of such a situation next time or in the future. Tang Simiao reluctantly said, "well, I''ll forgive you today, but you should remember what you said today. If you make it again in the future, I''ll really ignore you."

 Chapter 773

    Now I hear Tang Simiao say that Gu Yuanyuan is very happy. As long as Gu Yuanyuan is willing to forgive herself, what happened this time is the past. With this lesson, Gu Yuanyuan will not dare to say this kind of words casually in the future. In case of a bad coax next time, what can she do?

    Since Tang Simiao has said that, Gu Yuanyuan naturally has to express herself quickly, "Miaomiao, I''m wrong. I promise I won''t say that again in the future. If I say that again, then don''t talk to me!"

    After hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, Tang Simiao also decided not to be angry any more. Anyway, the desired effect has been achieved. If she is angry all the time, it seems a little affectable.

    Seeing the smile on Tang Simiao''s face again, until this moment, Gu Yuanyuan really relaxed. She was not as nervous as before. Now is a good opportunity to please Tang Simiao quickly, so as not to think about it later, and Tang Simiao is not happy.

    So Gu Yuanyuan quickly said to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, OK, this matter is over. By the way, I cooked your favorite roast eggplant this morning, and the rice porridge is very sticky according to your habits. You must eat more later. You see, you''ve lost weight recently in order to take care of Ren Tianyou."

    Although Tang Simiao''s mood has been particularly excited at the moment, he still said haughtily, "why cook according to my taste and habits? I''m not sick. Shouldn''t I cook according to Ren Tianyou''s taste? "

    Knowing that Tang Simiao was jealous again, she would deliberately say so. In fact, Gu Yuanyuan knows that although Tang Simiao said so at the moment, he was already extremely excited.

    So, Gu Yuanyuan decided to say to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, of course you are the most important! As for Ren Tianyou, as long as you eat light, the main thing is to suit your taste! After all, you are the most important presence for me. "

    Sure enough, Tang Simiao''s whole life was a little different when he heard these words. If he didn''t sit in the car now, he would be able to jump three feet. Unfortunately, the carriage restricted Tang Simiao''s activities.

    And now, Gu Yuanyuan must not see her excitement. Tang Simiao must keep cool and proud. Otherwise, how can she mix with Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou in the future.

    Even if Gu Yuanyuan said so much, Tang Simiao said coldly, "is that right? Why don''t I feel it? After all, someone has so many friends? This is the most important thing. I really don''t deserve it

    In fact, I thought Tang Simiao would say this for a long time, but Gu Yuanyuan can''t do anything else except coaxing. Gu Yuanyuan can only say this: "Miaomiao, you have to believe me, I have a good relationship with those friends. You are my only friend. You can rest assured that no matter how many friends I have, you are the most important in my heart!"

    Tang Simiao''s excitement is almost irresistible. In fact, sometimes, Tang Simiao is just like a child, afraid that his things will be robbed by others. So all along, Tang Simiao always uses some small temper or some small movements to brush his sense of existence, which is to prove that he is still there!

    Seeing Tang Simiao like this, Gu Yuanyuan knew that Tang Simiao was no longer angry and was in a good mood. In this way, Gu Yuanyuan was relieved and could concentrate on driving.

    After a while, when she arrived at the hospital, Gu Yuanyuan took her lunch box and some necessary supplies and was ready to go upstairs. She specially said, "Miaomiao, just follow me. I''ll take you to Ren Tianyou''s hospital bed."

    But after waiting for a long time, there was no reply. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help feeling a little flustered. Did she walk and lose Tang Simiao? Why didn''t you hear back?

    Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan was a little scared. She quickly turned her head and looked back. She found that there was no one. She was really flustered. She quickly yelled in the parking lot, "Miaomiao, where are you? Miaomiao, Miaomiao

    After shouting several times in a row, Gu Yuanyuan finds that no one responds to her. She is so scared that she quickly picks up the phone and dials a call to Tang Simiao. She wants to ask Tang Simiao where he is and don''t let anything happen. Now Gu Yuanyuan can''t help blaming herself. If she hadn''t been careless, she would not have made such a scene today noodles.

    The phone was finally connected, only to hear a roar from Tang Simiao, "Gu Yuanyuan, your uncle''s, don''t you come back to me soon!"

    Gu Yuanyuan thought she had dialed the wrong number, so she quickly opened the mobile phone page and found that she had not dialed the wrong number. That''s very strange. Tang Simiao usually doesn''t know how to swear. Today, she even yelled a dirty word. What terrible thing did she experience?

    Maybe Tang Simiao on the other side of the phone calmed down and continued, "Gu Yuanyuan, come back quickly and help me open the door. I''m locked in the car by you!"

    After Tang Simiao''s explanation, Gu Yuanyuan finally understood what happened and how dare she delay it? Hurry to run back, so as to help Tang Simiao open the car door quickly. Otherwise, Tang Simiao will be bored inside later?No wonder Tang Simiao was so angry just now. If he was locked in the car for no reason, he would probably get angry. Although the truth of the matter is not like this, it''s almost the same in nature.

    If Gu Yuanyuan had to be more attentive just now, she was not so anxious to go back and see what happened to Ren Tianyou? It is estimated that such a thing will not happen.

    When Gu Yuanyuan finally ran to the parking place, she didn''t dare to delay for a moment, so she quickly opened the door. Tang Simiao was bored in the car, so when she came out, she quickly ran to the open place to get some air.

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s action, Gu Yuanyuan is really distressed. She goes over to help Tang Simiao with his back. After all, when Tang Simiao stabilizes, the first sentence is not polite. After all, she has just been in the car for so long, how can Tang Simiao be really not angry.

    Without waiting for Gu Yuanyuan to respond, Tang Simiao took the lead in speaking, and the tone was not particularly friendly, but a little excited. "Gu Yuanyuan, I really don''t know if I''m not important, or if you don''t have a co pilot in your eyes, or if I don''t exist, I didn''t find someone in the car."

    Gu Yuanyuan can understand Tang Simiao''s current mood. In fact, Tang Simiao should be so irritable now. A girl was left in the car in this way, which shows that she was so sad and helpless at that time. A lot of people said it would be good to call for help, but they were so nervous at that time that they couldn''t afford to call again.

    It was Gu Yuanyuan''s fault that she didn''t do things carefully and comprehensively. If she could look at it carefully again, it is estimated that Tang Simiao would not be locked in the car for a few minutes.

    I only heard Tang Simiao continue to tell, "I just wanted to sort out my emotions and get off the bus. Because I''m afraid I can''t control myself. It''s not good to come back to the hospital and do something inappropriate. "

    Gu Yuanyuan can also understand Tang Simiao''s mood. After all, Tang Simiao has always regarded Ren Tianyou as his younger brother. Of course, he doesn''t want to be affected by excessive sadness or other emotions later, which is not conducive to Ren Tianyou''s recovery.

    I''m afraid that later Tang Simiao will feel a little unhappy or embarrassed because she doesn''t know what to say. However, Gu Yuanyuan can only smile at Gu Yuanyuan two times, saying that she particularly agrees with Tang Simiao''s words at the moment, and that Tang Simiao can think of Ren Tianyou everywhere.

    But this smile, in Tang Simiao''s opinion, is not very good. It feels like laughing at being locked in the car. Although he knows that Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t mean that, Tang Simiao still wants to take the opportunity to scare Gu Yuanyuan, so he should teach her a lesson. In the future, she won''t dare to be so careless.

    Fortunately, this time she was left in the car. If Gu Yuanyuan is responsible for taking some important leaders home next time and loses them, it is estimated that Gu Yuanyuan''s job will be gone. Therefore, in any case, this time, we should try our best to let Gu Yuanyuan get rid of this careless problem.

    So, Tang Simiao deliberately said angrily, "laugh, laugh, you know how to laugh. Now it sounds funny. Do you feel funny?"

    Knowing that Tang Simiao was going to be angry, Gu Yuanyuan quickly replied, "no, I don''t think it''s funny at all. Miaomiao, you are misunderstood. I''m really not laughing at what you said, but I think of some other happy things. I can''t help laughing twice."

    Since he came here with a purpose, Tang Simiao certainly couldn''t let Gu Yuanyuan off so easily, and continued to say faintly, "Oh, right? Why don''t I believe you so much? You just laughed after what I said. If you can''t help laughing because of something else, how can you be so precise? "

    It has to be said that this question really put Gu Yuanyuan into question, but who is Gu Yuanyuan? How could she be defeated like this? She quickly pretended to be particularly innocent and said, "I don''t know! Suddenly, how can I grasp the time and laugh when I want? Do I have to laugh within the prescribed time? So those who love to laugh are suffocated? "

    It seems that what Gu Yuanyuan said is quite reasonable, but this time Tang Simiao is just looking for fault. How can he give up like this? Even though he knows that his reasons are far fetched, Tang Simiao still wants to say that he will fight until the last moment.

 Chapter 774

    But now Gu Yuanyuan can''t find any loopholes in what she said. What can Tang Simiao do? It seems that you can only make trouble out of nothing, so after a while, Tang Simiao just yelled, "anyway, I don''t care. I think at this time point, you should laugh so recklessly. That must be laughing at me being locked in the car."

    Although the truth is what Tang Simiao said, Gu Yuanyuan can''t admit it. Now Gu Yuanyuan regrets her death. Why is her mouth so short? Why can''t she help opening her mouth and laughing?

    Originally, Tang Simiao has been offended many times this evening, but it''s hard to stop for a while. Now it''s something like this. It seems that Gu Yuanyuan is doomed to be unhappy this evening and always offends Tang Simiao.

    Tang Simiao may not be able to listen to Gu Yuanyuan''s explanation. She has no choice but to change the topic and say, "Miaomiao, let''s go back and talk about something. You see, it''s getting cold. It''s not good for Tianyou to eat later. Besides, Tianyou hasn''t eaten anything since yesterday. It''s estimated that she must be too hungry now. б▒

    after that, he deliberately raised his lunch box in order to make Tang Simiao believe what he said, Gu Yuanyuan firmly believes that as long as she says this, Tang Simiao will certainly shake her decision. Maybe now she won''t force herself to ask something. After all, Tang Simiao has always regarded Ren Tianyou as her younger brother. How can she be willing to let Ren Tianyou suffer any injustice.

    Sure enough, after thinking for a while, Tang Simiao said to Gu Yuanyuan, "well, I won''t mention this morning, but not mention it doesn''t mean I don''t care, but now there are more important things to do, so we''d better wait until we go back at night to talk about it."

    GU Yuanyuan naturally hurried back "Well, Miaomiao, when we go back tonight, let''s talk about it. God bless is still waiting for us in the ward. We''d better hurry up!" What else can Tang Simiao do? He can only answer the questions in succession.

    After hearing Tang Simiao''s reply, Gu Yuanyuan is the most interested one. Anyway, it''s still a long time to go home at night, so we can think of other ways.

    Tang Simiao understands that Gu Yuanyuan is deliberately changing the topic. Originally, Tang Simiao didn''t want to go according to Gu Yuanyuan''s wishes, but wanted to make up some of Gu Yuanyuan''s behaviors and thoughts.

    However, the thought that Ren Tianyou is still waiting for himself and Gu Yuanyuan to deliver food to him in the ward has been delayed for such a long time. The food is cold, and it''s bad for people who are not ill to eat it, not to mention the patient''s cold food. The consequences may really be unimaginable. Moreover, Ren Tianyou is suffering from stomach disease, so we should pay more attention to it.

    After a little grooming, Tang Simiao quickly followed Gu Yuanyuan and came to Ren Tianyou''s hospital bed. Seeing that there was only one hospital bed in the corridor and there was not even a ward, Tang Simiao was a little unhappy. He said to Ren Tianyou, "why do you live in the corridor? Why not apply for a ward? What a pity. Didn''t you sleep well last night? "

    I know that Tang Simiao will say that. Ren Tianyou has already made preparations to deal with it. He only heard Ren Tianyou say, "it''s not that he came too late last night. The ward is full. There''s no choice but to have a bed in the corridor. In fact, it''s good to have a place to sleep. I feel very comfortable. I slept here and slept very well last night. б▒

    knowing that Ren Tianyou''s purpose is to comfort himself, Tang Simiao knows Ren Tianyou best. He has been very particular about food, clothing, housing and transportation since he grew up. There must be some reason why he would like to spend the night in the hospital bed on the corridor.

    Thinking of this, Tang Simiao said to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, you eat here first. I''ll go out for a while and come back later."

    You don''t have to guess. You also know what Tang Simiao is going to do. Gu Yuanyuan, also out of kindness, immediately reminds her, "Miaomiao, don''t go out to find the ward. It''s useless. I left my phone number to the front desk nurse yesterday. They have already made a reservation. They said that the sick room has been vacated and they will contact me, but now it''s been a long time and there''s no news."

    I believe Tang Simiao is so smart. Even if Gu Yuanyuan only said so many words, Tang Simiao can certainly understand what it means. It''s just that he doesn''t have to go to the ward in vain.

    In desperation, Tang Simiao had to say, "don''t worry. I''ll go to the dean to see if there is any way? Get us another ward. "

    I have to say that Tang Simiao''s idea is really good. After all, the Tang family has a great career and a wide range of contacts. Maybe it will be useful. Maybe it can really get Ren Tianyou a ward.

    So this time, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t stop Tang Simiao, but I don''t know why, Ren Tianyou stopped Tang Simiao and said, "sister Miaomiao, forget it! If the Dean gives us privileges and frees a ward for us, some patients will be moved to the corridor, so we''d better not go! "

    I didn''t expect that such a passage would be uttered in Ren Tianyou''s mouth. Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao standing beside them were all confused. When was Ren''s kindness? I''m willing to aggrieve myself and make others happy.Gu Yuanyuan also couldn''t help joking, "it''s not bad. The young man''s consciousness has improved. It''s really good to have such an idea. It''s worth encouraging!"

    You know that Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan will not believe what they said, and maybe they will make fun of themselves. Sure enough, they are all guessed by Ren Tianyou.

    But for Ren Tianyou, who had been prepared for a long time, none of these things happened at all. He only heard Ren Tianyou say, "how can I improve my ideological awareness? I always have this kind of consciousness, OK? It''s just that you didn''t find out. "

    When Tang Simiao saw Ren Tianyou''s arrogant little appearance, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, in fact, you always have a high ideological awareness, but it wasn''t obvious before, so we didn''t find it." After listening, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing.

    Of course, I know that Tang Simiao is mocking himself, but Ren Tianyou is not angry. He decides to prove to Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan that his ideological consciousness is really high.

    I heard Ren Tianyou continue to say, "anyway, I''m not seriously ill. It''s good to live here. Why bother the dean? In case some more needy people are transferred out of the ward, what can I do if something serious happens? The most I can do is to live a little less these days, but compared with human life, it''s nothing. "

    Gu Yuanyuan not only stopped laughing, but also said, "God bless, it seems that you have grown up a lot. It seems that yesterday''s event really touched you a lot."

    Ren Tianyou quickly followed Gu Yuanyuan''s words and said, "that''s not true. In fact, I think helping others is a very happy thing. After yesterday''s event, I also thought a lot about it. Now that we have the ability, we should help those who need help, and we can''t add our happiness to other people''s pain, so I''m willing to live In the hallway

    Tang Simiao also heard about yesterday''s event, but he didn''t expect that it had such a great impact on Ren Tianyou. If Ren''s parents saw their son grow up so much overnight, they would be very happy.

    Although Ren Tianyou is a very kind-hearted young man, after all, he was born into a noble family. He would be more or less infected with some childlike habits. If he put it off, Ren Tianyou would try his best to move to a particularly comfortable ward.

    In fact, it''s not entirely the old lady''s incident yesterday that touched Ren Tianyou. It can only be said that it has a certain effect. When Ren Tianyou got up this morning, she found that Gu Yuanyuan might need a while to come. She was ready to get up and move around. She went to all floors and corridors of the hospital to invigorate her muscles and bones.

    I didn''t like the taste of the hospital. I wanted to go downstairs, but I found that it was too cold and I didn''t wear much clothes. I had to wait for Gu Yuanyuan to send them clothes later. However, Ren Tianyou had no choice but to take a walk in the corridor of each floor of the hospital.

    In fact, there are many very poor patients, some of them are not so healthy, some of them can''t even speak clearly, some of them can only rely on wheelchairs to survive. I have to say that these pictures really touched Ren Tianyou. Compared with these people, Ren Tianyou is really lucky.

    Then why do you want to find a relationship to deprive these people of their ward? Ren Tianyou thinks that these people need to lie in the ward more than himself to survive. So Ren Tianyou gave up at that time and wanted to call his old classmates to get a better ward for himself through the hospital.

    I can''t see it any more. The hospital is a place of separation. Maybe Ren Tianyou can''t stand it any more. He can only quickly escape from that area and run back to his hospital bed. When the family members of the patients in the next bed see Ren Tianyou panting, they can''t bear it. They even pour a cup of water from a disposable paper cup.

    Seeing the water cup suddenly handed over, Ren Tianyou is still a little at a loss. Although some people have cared about Ren Tianyou before, it''s all because Ren Tianyou is the successor of the Ren family, with a bit of flattery. There are few people who do not know their identity and care about themselves. At that moment, Ren Tianyou was moved.

    Maybe he was so moved that he forgot to pick up the cup of water. The patient''s family next to the bed thought Ren Tianyou was a little disgusted. They said, "it''s OK. You can drink it. I specially used a new cup to pick it up for you. It''s not dirty. I think you''re panting. I want you to drink some water. There''s no other meaning."

 Chapter 775

    Knowing that the family members of the patients in the next bed may have misunderstood, Ren Tianyou quickly took the water cup. In order to show his practical action, he didn''t take the water cup because he was in a daze.

    Ren Tianyou drank directly, then handed the cup back to the patient''s family in the next bed, and said, "is there any water? I''m so thirsty. Can I have another drink? "

    To tell you the truth, the family members of the patients in the next bed haven''t recovered from the series of things just now. They thought Ren Tianyou hated his own water cup and didn''t want to drink the water he handed over. As soon as he was ready to take the water back, he was suddenly snatched by Ren Tianyou, which caught the family members of the patients in the next bed by surprise.

    anyway, as like as two peas in the sky, Ren Tianyou''s eyes were just like the one that just had a moment of indifference. At that time, the family members of the adjacent bed did not hear the need of Ren Tian Yu.

    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t see any reaction from the family members of the patients in the next bed. Ren Tianyou thought that his silence had hurt the family members of the patients in the next bed, so now he didn''t believe that he really wanted to drink water.

    In order not to cause those unnecessary misunderstandings, Ren Tianyou quickly organized a language, and wanted to explain to the family members of the patients in the next bed that it was just an accident. He didn''t mean not to take the glass of water, but he was too excited and forgot to take the glass of water.

    Just as Ren Tianyou was about to explain, the patient in the next bed suddenly spoke. He only heard the patient in the next bed say to his family members, "Mom, this uncle just said that he was thirsty and wanted to drink another glass of water."

    Hearing his daughter''s voice, the patient''s family members in the next bed were finally relieved. They said to Ren Tianyou, "I''m sorry, I just thought things were too preoccupied. I didn''t hear it. Don''t worry. I''ll pour water for you now!"

    It turns out that this is the case. From this point of view, my own explanations are unnecessary. Since there is no misunderstanding, it is useless to ask for so many explanations. Sometimes, instead of saying too many mistakes, the darker the description, if both sides think that there is no misunderstanding, it is better not to say them directly or give any explanation, which can reduce the gap between them.

    Ren Tianyou drank another glass of water and saw that the family members of the patients in the next bed were packing up. He quickly asked, "elder sister, are you ready to leave the hospital?"

    I only heard the family members of the patients in the next bed explain, "I don''t know what''s going on recently? There are many diseases in the ward of the hospital. Today, I went to the attending doctor and asked about my daughter''s condition. I happened to be outside the door when I heard the doctors say that there were three more serious traffic accident patients. However, the bed and ward of the hospital are so tight that there is no place to stay after the operation! "

    Knowing that the matter must not be finished, Ren Tianyou is also very sensible not to interrupt, trying to let the family members of the patients in the next bed keep a complete and clear idea, and can continue to finish the story later.

    Sure enough, after thinking about it, the family members of the patients next to the bed continued, "I thought at that time that the most effective resources of the hospital should be left to those who need it, but after all, people are selfish. I am also a mother. I didn''t know the specific situation of my daughter at that time. Although I had such an idea, I didn''t dare to implement it!"

    Hearing this, Ren Tianyou understood about what happened, but there were still many details that were not clear. He quickly asked, "how did you decide to implement your idea later?"

    "Of course, I have to focus on my daughter first, so I quickly went to ask my daughter''s attending doctor, and learned the specific situation of my daughter now, so I can make up my mind." In fact, there is a saying that is right. The one who loves children most in the world is always the mother. No matter what you do, you should consider the children first.

    Now I hear the family members of the patients in the next bed say that Ren Tianyou knows the whole story of the incident and why the patients in the next bed were discharged.

    The general situation should be like this. When the mother heard the topic discussed by the attending doctors, she wanted to let her daughter''s bed out, so that she could spare a bed for those in need. However, she was worried about her daughter''s situation and needed to stay in hospital, so she was too late to make a decision.

    Finally, after consulting the attending doctor and confirming that her daughter was ok, she firmly implemented her own idea and decided to discharge her daughter and go home for recuperation, leaving the limited resources of the hospital to those in need.

    Sure enough, as Ren Tianyou thought, the family members of the patients in the next bed also said, "then I thought I''d better let my daughter go home to recuperate! There must be more people in need of this bed, so I went out of the hospital. When my daughter finished her breakfast, we could almost go home! "

    When the family members of the patients in the next bed almost told the whole story, her daughter also ate breakfast. She only heard her daughter say softly, "Mom, I''ve finished breakfast. Mom, wait for me. I''ll clean up my toys and we can go home."

    Hearing her daughter say so, the patient''s family members in the next bed quickly moved the dining table aside to leave enough space for her daughter to clean up her own toys.

    Seeing such a lovely and sensible child, Ren Tianyou also liked it from the bottom of his heart. He couldn''t help praising it. "Elder sister, you are so lucky. Your child is so cute, sensible and small. He knows that he is tidying up his toys and definitely wants to share some things with his mother."Anyone who hears other people boast about their children must be very happy, and can''t help saying, "yes, maybe she thinks it''s too hard for me to take her alone, so she is very considerate of me and loves me."

    "Elder sister, are you taking care of the children by yourself? And the father of the child? " Ren Tianyou doesn''t know what happened today? Maybe it''s because after last night''s event, I suddenly felt a little compassion flooding, so I couldn''t help but care about two sentences and forgot that this is someone else''s sad thing, and I can''t mention it casually.

    After waiting for a long time, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help but feel a little strange when he didn''t hear the answer from the patient''s family in the next bed. He quickly looked up at the patient''s family in the next bed and found that the patient''s family in the next bed was very sad, even a little sad and unhappy.

    Until this time, Ren Tianyou remembered that he had just said something he shouldn''t have said. He couldn''t help blaming himself, "Ren Tianyou, do you have a brain? Don''t you have to use your head before you speak? Dare to say anything and ask about everything? "

    But things have happened, and what we have to do now is to try our best to save them. So Ren Tianyou first went to apologize to the family members of the patients in the next bed, and then said, "sister, I''m sorry. I just didn''t think about it, so I asked casually. I''m sorry, it reminds you of the sad things."

    "In fact, it''s long gone. It''s not a sad thing? I just felt sad at that time. Now things have been going on for several years, and almost a lot of things have been forgotten. " Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, the family members of the patients next to the bed spoke.

    After thinking about it for a while, he continued, "it''s hard to keep it in my heart all the time. I dare not mention it to those familiar people and relatives for fear that they will worry. Anyway, we''ll be discharged later. Maybe we won''t see it in the future. I really want to tell you the pain in my heart. I hope you don''t mind!"

    For the kindness of these two glasses of water, Ren Tianyou said quickly, "it''s OK, elder sister. Tell me. I promise I will rot this matter in my heart. Anyway, I don''t know these people you said. I don''t mind if I listen to you. I like listening to stories best."

    Since Ren Tianyou had already said that, the family members of the patients next to the bed naturally had nothing to care about, so they directly said, "originally I had a very happy family, but all this changed in the year when I was pregnant. It can be said that my life changed dramatically that year."

    Thinking that the child was still here, it was a little inconvenient to speak. The family of the patient next to the bed said to his daughter, "honey, didn''t you say that you prepared milk candy for your friends? You don''t mean to give each of them a milk candy. Even if it''s a farewell gift, it''s also a wish for their early recovery. Go! Mother is waiting for you here! "

    In fact, the little girl just sorted out her toys and wanted to go out to play, but she thought that her mother was still talking to others. If she interrupted, it was a bit impolite, she would wait for her mother to finish her work. Now when she heard her mother say this, the little girl quickly said, "OK, mom!" Then he gave his mother a kiss on the cheek and ran away.

    Seeing such a scene, Ren Tianyou felt warm in his heart. He couldn''t help thinking that if he had such a lovely daughter in the future, it would be better. If Gu Yuanyuan had such a lovely daughter for herself, it would be better! However, Ren Tianyou knows this in her heart, but it''s all wishful thinking. Gu Yuanyuan has always regarded herself as a sister and brother.

    Now it''s impossible to foresee, but at least now Ren Tianyou knows one thing in her heart. Through these days'' getting along with Gu Yuanyuan and her performance, Ren Tianyou knows that Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t like herself.

    Finally, when her daughter ran away, the family members of the patients in the next bed continued to say, "seriously, I really thought of death at that time, and I even cut my wrist to commit suicide!" After that, he gave Ren Tianyou a look at the scar on his wrist. Seeing the two ugly scars, Ren Tianyou felt shocked.

    It is conceivable that this woman had experienced what kind of despair to choose such a path, and it was twice. It seemed that it was a painful past and a tragic experience. Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou immediately became serious and decided to be a listener and accompany this woman to finish the story.

 Chapter 776

    I only heard the family members of the patients in the next bed continue to say, "but they both attempted suicide. They were rescued by my parents in time. They have been accompanying me and persuading me. I hope I can get out of that shadow quickly! But I didn''t. I couldn''t help but commit suicide again. "

    At this time, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help but put in an extra sentence, "elder sister, in fact, there are many beautiful things in the world. Although I don''t know what you have experienced, please believe that only living can have hope, and you have such a lovely daughter, and you have so many people who care and love you. Think about it, if you die, What do they do? "

    In fact, everyone knows this truth, but it''s really very difficult to do it. Not everyone has the courage to have such a mentality after experiencing what kind of things.

    "Don''t worry, young man. Don''t worry. I won''t have such a thought now. Would you please listen to me?" Maybe I heard too much truth at that time! The family members of the patients next to the bed really don''t want to hear such language any more. Although they know it''s caring, they can''t help interrupting.

    Knowing that the elder sister''s mood is a little bad now, Ren Tianyou can understand it. He quickly said, "OK, I know. Elder sister, you go on. Don''t worry. I won''t interrupt any more. Just say it and I''ll listen."

    Hearing Ren Tianyou''s words, the family members of the patients next to the bed continued to say, "maybe my mother''s brother can''t stand it. He ran to the hospital and scolded me. Until now, I still remember what my brother said to me. The original words are like this..."

    After all, it was a long time ago. Although the meaning might be a little different, I had to think about it for a while and then continued, "my brother said to me like this," sister, are all the men in the world dead? You should leave your old parents behind for such a scum man, even your own flesh and blood. I don''t think you really need to live in the world. "

    May be to see the elder sister has been immersed in memories, speak too slowly, Ren Tianyou really can''t help but put in a word, "elder sister, it was your brother at that time, this sentence awakened you? Let you out of that decadent state, let you out of that state of extreme collapse

    "It can be said that this paragraph played a great role, but there is another reason. One night, I felt sick in my stomach, so I wanted to go out for a cup of hot water, but it didn''t work at all. I found that my stomach had been falling, and even bleeding. At that time, I was really worried. I quickly called my parents up and went to the hospital together." I only heard the elder sister say so.

    Maybe it was too painful or too reluctant to mention at that time, and the family members of the patients next to the bed also struggled for a long time and didn''t know how to say it. In the end, they may feel that these things have been stuffy in their hearts, and no one has ever talked about them. They are also a heavy stone, and they can''t make people really happy.

    After sorting out my emotions, he continued, "at that time, I was sent to the hospital. After the doctor''s examination, he told me that if I go on like this, I don''t eat well, I don''t sleep well, and I''m in such a bad mood all the time, the child can''t keep it. Moreover, because my mood fluctuates too much and my fetal gas is unstable, if I don''t take good care of it in the later stage, I will probably die Abortion. "

    After hearing this, Ren Tianyou probably understood what it meant. It was nothing more than the brilliance of motherhood that awakened the elder sister who had been indulging in her own world. If she was really a mother, she would be just.

    In fact, it can be said, but it can''t be said completely. The patient''s family next to the bed continued, "until then, I realized that I was still a mother. I just knew that I was very happy when I was pregnant. Finally, I could give birth to a new life for my favorite man, but since that incident, I completely forgot myself It''s a pregnant woman. "

    It seems that 80% of the man who is the elder sister''s favorite abandoned himself, and then the elder sister abandoned herself, completely forgetting that she was pregnant and acted recklessly. Fortunately, the child was very lucky. After so many things, she could still survive, and she was so lively and lovely, sensible and kind-hearted.

    But these things are just speculation. Ren Tianyou can only think about them in his heart. He certainly doesn''t dare to talk nonsense outside, especially in front of the elder sister. After all, the elder sister''s mood must fluctuate a lot now. If he can''t intervene, he can''t help it. If he wants to speak, he should pay attention to his propriety.

    After all, it''s equivalent to opening your scars to others. It''s also equivalent to telling strangers to get rid of the haze in your heart, forget the past and live with your daughter.

    Seeing that the elder sister was in a dilemma, Ren Tianyou tried to cut in a few times, but he didn''t dare. He was afraid that because of his slip of words, he might cause some unnecessary misunderstandings, or interrupt the elder sister''s original thinking, so that the elder sister could not better talk about her own pain, and there was no way to better release her.

    But he couldn''t just do nothing. Ren Tianyou saw that there was a thermos on the little girl''s dining table, which must be the cup for mother and daughter to drink water. Ren Tianyou quickly took it, learned the way that the elder sister poured water just now, found a thermos, poured a cup of boiling water for the elder sister and handed it over.But it didn''t mention the content of the elder sister''s speech, just said, "drink some water! After talking so much just now, I must be a little thirsty. It just moistens my throat. Maybe it''s a little hot. Blow it and drink it again! "

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, the elder sister realized that Ren Tianyou was talking to herself. She took the cup in Ren Tianyou''s hand and said softly, "thank you! Young man

    It may be that I feel that someone is around me, or that someone acts as my own listener. I feel very good. Therefore, the elder sister no longer avoids so much and continues to say, "until that time, I really feel that I am too selfish. I am a mother. Since I am pregnant with this child, I should take good care of myself. I can''t deprive myself of this opportunity The right of a child to come into the world. "

    Ren Tianyou quickly said, "so, elder sister, at that time, you began to wake up slowly, began to walk out of the shadow, decided to live a new life and give yourself and your children a chance!"

    "Yes, I think I am a mother. I should protect my child well. She is all my hope. She is my sustenance for the rest of my life. Fortunately, this child wakes me up. Otherwise, I don''t know where I am now, or I may have made a big mistake and killed my child myself." This time, the elder sister did not shy away and gave a very absolute answer.

    After hearing this, Ren Tianyou felt that his mother was really great. With children, everything is possible. Now when he heard this elder sister say so, Ren Tianyou suddenly wanted to find someone he loved to start a family and have a bunch of lovely children.

    Just after thinking about it for a while, Ren Tianyou felt that he was off topic. He quickly came back to himself and stressed that he should listen to the elder sister''s speech carefully, comfort her and help her to a better life.

    In fact, to tell you the truth, this elder sister is no longer the elder sister of that year. She no longer needs other people''s enlightenment and help. She can be open-minded and live a good life.

    If you don''t want to open up, you probably can''t sit here and say these words with Ren Tianyou peacefully. It''s just because you don''t care. It''s just because you don''t think it''s important. But after all, it was a particularly unforgettable experience, and you still feel that you can''t let go of it. So you want to release all your emotions through this kind of narration, and then forget these unpleasant feelings I don''t know.

    So, in any case, the elder sister will tell all these things this morning. When she finally meets a stranger, she will not miss this great opportunity. She only heard the elder sister say, "even if the child''s father is a jerk, this is also my child. I should try my best to give her the best life."

    Ren Tianyou doesn''t know what''s wrong. He is a big man and says, "yes, you are the mother of the child. This is a fact that can never be changed. In fact, it doesn''t matter whether there is a father of the child. The child is born by you after all. Anyway, she and you are the closest people."

    The subtext of this sentence is to tell the elder sister that it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter who the child''s father is. Anyway, the child crawls out of your stomach. No matter what, you are the only mother of the child.

    After that, Ren Tianyou regretted that he could not speak. He was just about to explain, "in fact, the father of the child is also very important. Not all men are scum men, and there are also good people."

    But before Ren Tianyou began to explain, the elder sister took the lead in talking, "yes, you''re right. No matter what, I was pregnant in October. That man just provided a sperm. At most, he was the biological father of the child. But after he did that, the child was just my own child, and he was my only child It doesn''t matter. "

    Hearing what the elder sister said, Ren Tianyou can probably guess what heinous things the man has done, or maybe she doesn''t want to mention it. The elder sister always said her own state, only mentioning the man occasionally, but there is no clear explanation of what happened.

    But if these things are not clear, it means that there will always be a thorn in the heart of the elder sister. It''s better to say it out with ease. It seems that I still have to find a way to be a competent listener and let the elder sister tell the story as it is. In this way, my heart will feel better.

 Chapter 777

    After thinking about it clearly, Ren Tianyou felt that if he wanted to help the elder sister, he had to open her heart first. After talking for so long, the elder sister didn''t tell her name, which showed that she still had a certain sense of defense.

    I still don''t feel very safe, so I just talk to myself as a stranger, but I don''t want to really open my heart. In fact, it''s understandable. After all, two people can''t get along with each other for less than half an hour when they meet for the first time, but since they want to live a good life again, just talking can''t solve the fundamental problem, they still need to have fun fundamentally Knot.

    So, Ren Tianyou pretended to say unintentionally, "elder sister, you don''t have to call me a young man. I don''t feel kind. You''d better call my name. I don''t know what''s going on. The first time I see elder sister, I feel very kind. Especially when I see such a lovely child, I want to make friends with you. My name is Ren Tianyou."

    However, this passage was misunderstood by the elder sister, who thought Ren Tianyou had that kind of intention and said, "young man, I''m in my 30s, and I''ll be in my 40s soon. Alas, I''m old."

    The reason why this elder sister said this is that she misunderstood what Ren Tianyou said and wanted Ren Tianyou to retreat. This elder sister felt that Ren Tianyou was just trying to get a new feeling. When she understood the facts, she would not have such an idea.

    But these are just the elder sister''s conjectures. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong, so I can''t say it clearly. If I guess wrong, and it''s such a thing, how embarrassing it will be at that time. It''s better to say it in a vague way, and we won''t be embarrassed.

    What''s more, Ren Tianyou didn''t know that the elder sister had misunderstood at the moment. When he heard this, he thought that the elder sister was inferior again, so he tried every means to comfort the elder sister. After careful consideration, he dared to speak, "elder sister, no, you have to be confident. Maybe you are no longer young, but you have this charm and mature personality Glamour. "

    When it comes to half, I really don''t know how to go on, because Ren Tianyou doesn''t often say this kind of words at ordinary times. At most, he only says this kind of words to Gu Yuanyuan, but this elder sister and Gu Yuanyuan are two people with different styles. Naturally, praise needs to be used differently.

    Ren Tianyou thinks that she has said so much anyway. I believe the elder sister will understand her meaning. Yes, the elder sister really understands the meaning of Ren Tianyou''s words, but it has been misunderstood. Now it''s just to deepen the misunderstanding.

    Although the elder sister felt very happy that she could get such praise and favor from a young man when she reached this age and experienced so many things, she thought that Ren Tianyou''s thought must be nipped in the bud when she thought of her present situation.

    After thinking about it for a long time, the elder sister said, "young man, I know you are young and vigorous, but when you have experienced it in the future, you will find that the result is not what you think. At that time, you will only lose both sides. Why?"

    This passage made Ren Tianyou look confused. He didn''t know what it meant. After thinking for a long time, he still didn''t have any clue. Naturally, Ren Tianyou didn''t dare to speak casually. If he made a mistake in understanding, said a wrong sentence and touched the elder sister''s sensitive nerve, it would be hard to do.

    No way, Ren Tianyou can only ask the elder sister, "elder sister, I don''t understand. What do you mean by those two words? Maybe I''m too stupid! Elder sister, can you explain? "

    But Ren Tianyou said that in front of the elder sister who had been misunderstood, it was another meaning. He thought that Ren Tianyou deliberately didn''t want to face the reality, didn''t want to admit it, and wanted to go on like this.

    But this kind of thing, the elder sister is absolutely not allowed to happen, after so many things, the elder sister can no longer stand the slightest toss, helpless, can only say, "young man, after all, you and my daughter''s hospital bed adjacent, is also a kind of fate, so I poured you two glasses of water to drink, in fact, I would do the same for other people бгб▒

    I don''t know why the elder sister suddenly talked about it, but Ren Tianyou could only say what he thought in his heart. "Maybe you think it''s just a little help, but to tell you the truth, I''m really moved in my heart. From small to large, because of some special reasons in my family, I really lack some real care and love, so I was so moved just now бгб▒

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, the elder sister understood what it meant. From childhood to adulthood, Ren Tianyou lacked care and love, so when she saw that she had just handed over a cup of hot water, she felt the concern she had not seen for a long time. She felt very warm in an instant, but she was not moved.

    The elder sister did not dare to think about it any more. She was afraid that the analysis of the results would be more and more terrible. It seemed that she would take some measures quickly, otherwise it might be out of control.

    So, after thinking about it for a long time, the elder sister said to Ren Tianyou, "you may feel the care you haven''t seen for a long time, and feel particularly moved, but it''s just moving, not related to like and love."Now Ren Tianyou really feels confused. How can he feel that the elder sister''s words are becoming more and more incomprehensible? But in order to take care of the elder sister''s emotions, Ren Tianyou still replied, "elder sister, yes, I''m only moved. It can be said that no matter what other people have done to me, I''m only grateful and moved, because I have a girl I like It''s a child

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, the elder sister just found that she really thought too much, but she still couldn''t figure out why Ren Tianyou talked to herself like that. If she didn''t like it or love it, why did she say that two people should be more friendly, and why did she want to be friends?

    Seeing that the elder sister entered the Daze mode, Ren Tianyou thought that what she just said was a little too heartless, and the elder sister couldn''t accept it. Therefore, Ren Tianyou quickly explained, "elder sister, do you think it''s a bit unkind of me to say that? People have done so important things for me, so I just have to be grateful, but I can''t give back more things бгб▒

    Maybe she felt someone was talking, and then she came back to herself. But she was still in a trance, so she just said perfunctorily, "no, I think you''re right. Except for the girl you like, no matter what other girls do for you, you can only be moved or grateful, and can''t have other thoughts or behaviors бгб▒

    Unexpectedly, this elder sister should agree with her own idea. Ren Tianyou felt that it was a very happy thing for someone to understand her, so he couldn''t help saying, "elder sister, I also think it''s true. Although the girl I like doesn''t necessarily like me, I can''t help it. If I like it, I like it. I''m willing to give up for the girl I like There are people

    "How nice to be young! I really envy you young people. In fact, I was just like you. When I was young, I was a flower in our university. My academic performance was not bad, and my family was good. So many boys chased me, but I recognized that person, and I gave up all the boys for that person. " This elder sister also can''t help but immerse in the past and express her emotion!

    Ren Tianyou thought that only he could do things that he knew had no results. It turned out that many people had been young, and many people had been crazy when they were young.

    Only heard the elder sister continue to say, "but now think about it, at that time I was really too stupid, maybe once loved each other deeply, but finally found that it was only wishful thinking, maybe I gave him the feeling is particularly pure, but he gave me the feeling and marriage is mixed with too many things, so it is doomed not to have a good ending."

    Knowing that the elder sister remembered the sad things of the past, she felt that they were all pitiful people. She couldn''t help comforting her, "elder sister, in fact, I think you are doing right. At least you dare to love, hate and do. It''s because other people don''t know your good and don''t know how to cherish it. After he knows it, he will regret it!"

    "Regret? Will he really regret it? " Even ask two, maybe the eldest sister herself feel funny, can''t help laughing, also said with special irony, "if he knew to cherish, if he would regret, how could I be reduced to such a situation, and how could I almost lose my daughter?"

    It seems that the hurt of the past is too deep to let go of today. Ren Tianyou said to the elder sister, "elder sister, although I don''t know what happened to you in the past, since those things make you so unhappy, and those things have become the past, what you have to do now is to live every day in the future, and let the past go."

    Although Ren Tianyou can use such words to persuade others, in fact, such a thing really falls on Ren Tianyou. Ren Tianyou may not be able to deal with it as well as this elder sister. After all, his lingering illness these days is the best witness.

    Moreover, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t promise herself anything, so no matter who Gu Yuanyuan interacts with, it''s normal and understandable. But Ren Tianyou just can''t let go of it. The disease comes from her heart, so she can''t afford to get sick.

    Maybe it''s true. No matter who it is, no matter what kind of wealth and status it has, no matter whether it''s a high power or an ordinary civilian, it can''t escape a word of love in this life.

    Ren Tianyou suddenly sat there thinking about things with a lonely face. Naturally, the elder sister also saw it. She thought of what she had just said. She could also understand that she might be a person trapped in love.

    Every time at this time, the language is thin. In fact, the best comfort is to present your pain to the person who wants to comfort.

 Chapter 778

    So, in order to let Ren Tianyou get rid of that kind of bad thinking, the elder sister continued, "in fact, I once wanted to let it go, but I don''t know what''s going on. I can only try not to think about it and keep myself busy, because I have a daughter to raise, but I can only temporarily forget it, but I can''t really get rid of it in my heart!"

    In fact, Ren Tianyou can understand this kind of thinking of the elder sister. Some things are really deep-rooted. They may have become thorns in the bones. How can they be removed so easily? If they want to be removed, they will be bloody.

    Ren Tianyou can only say, "elder sister, I believe that time is the best medicine, one day you will forget those unhappy things, you have to know that you have a lovely daughter, there are so many people around you who love you, those painful things are just accidental, and there are many necessities in your life, I believe those must be joy."

    Maybe it''s the first time to talk to a stranger, and it''s also the first time that in addition to parents and family, someone comforts and accompanies her and is willing to listen to her talk about those painful things. The elder sister feels that she should open her heart and can''t help saying, "God bless, Hello, my name is Feng Mingzhu, just call me sister Mingzhu."

    Knowing this, Feng Mingzhu is willing to open her heart to herself. It seems that it is hopeful to untie Feng Mingzhu''s heart knot. At least the other party is willing to tell her name, which means that she believes in herself further.

    So, Ren Tianyou said happily, "OK, sister pearl, I think your name is really nice. Your parents must treat you as the apple of their eyes."

    "Yes, my parents gave birth to a pair of twins at that time. I''m a sister and a younger brother. But from childhood, I may feel that I''m a girl and need to be protected. I''m poor and rich, so my parents dote on me, and my younger brother is especially towards me. It can be said that most of me have been protected since I was a child." Feng Mingzhu said happily.

    Now we can only follow Feng Mingzhu''s words, so as to better understand Feng Mingzhu, "sister Mingzhu, I think you are really happy to have such parents and younger brother. Girls are originally used to protect!"

    Originally, Ren Tianyou thought he could continue to chat happily. Unexpectedly, Feng Mingzhu seemed to associate with something. Suddenly, the conversation changed, "yes, maybe I was too happy in the first half of my life. God wants me to experience something. Maybe God thinks that only those painful experiences can make me grow up."

    Ren Tianyou was afraid that Feng Mingzhu would think of those dark things again and quickly comforted him, "sister Mingzhu, no, I believe it was certainly not your fault at that time. It must be someone else''s fault that you are so kind and generous and can educate such a lovely and excellent daughter. It''s someone else''s fault that they don''t know how to cherish and grasp the beautiful life in front of them."

    "Yes? But I think it''s my fault. I blame myself for being blind. I can only see some superficial things, but I can''t see anything substantial. I believe that scum man. If I hadn''t gone my own way, my parents and brother wouldn''t have been frightened for so many days, and my daughter wouldn''t have... " It may be that the experience was too painful. With that, Feng Mingzhu began to sob.

    This sudden change, let Ren Tianyou a little unprepared, just know to quickly find toilet paper to Feng Mingzhu, "Mingzhu sister, it''s all over, don''t cry, eyes cry swollen, but not beautiful!"

    Feng Mingzhu knew that Ren Tianyou was trying to comfort herself, but when she got to the sad point, she couldn''t help it. Feng Mingzhu could only take the paper towel and thank her politely.

    After sobbing for a while, Feng Mingzhu felt embarrassed to sob in front of a stranger. She quickly turned around, wiped her tears, thought about some other things, and felt that her mood was much more stable. Then she began to turn around and continue to say, "it''s not nice to think. Just because she thought of some things, she really couldn''t help it. It makes you laugh."

    In fact, sometimes people are extremely sad, crying out will be better, Ren Tianyou see feng Mingzhu finally willing to vent their emotions, but also very happy, quickly said, "it''s OK, sister Mingzhu, sometimes I can''t help crying when it rains, I think sometimes crying out will be better."

    Yes, it''s better to cry out. At that time, I cried every day, and finally my tears ran dry. I felt that I couldn''t cry out. But the person I loved most didn''t look back at me after all. Instead, I hugged other new people in my arms and asked for a divorce with a high profile.

    So when she finally passed that period of time, Feng Mingzhu decided that she would never cry easily, because crying is useless. She can''t save her beloved or her broken family.

    After waiting for such a long time, he still didn''t hear Feng Mingzhu mention too much about that man. Ren Tianyou can''t help but feel a little worried. Long pain is better than short pain. Now that the scar has been uncovered today, it''s better to have a thorough pain at one time and feel better in the future. And since Feng Mingzhu believes in himself, he can''t live up to Feng Mingzhu''s trust.

    But this kind of words can''t be asked casually, it can only be asked with special euphemism, and we must pay attention to the way of speaking. After thinking about it for a long time, Ren Tianyou decided to speak out, "sister pearl, can you tell me the story about you and your husband?"I didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou would ask so directly. Originally, Feng Mingzhu didn''t want to talk about it. First, she thought Ren Tianyou was too impolite and asked about other people''s privacy at will. Second, Feng Mingzhu didn''t want to think about this man.

    Later, when I think about it carefully, this morning is not just for the sake of pouring out, but for the sake of relief, there is nothing I can''t say. After all, I have loved deeply, and later I was hurt by the person I love most. For a while and a half, it must be hard to open my mouth. Therefore, Feng Mingzhu thought for a long time, and didn''t give a reply easily.

    Fortunately, Ren Tianyou can understand this kind of thing without any special urge. He also knows to leave some space for Feng Mingzhu to think. Ren Tianyou firmly believes that Feng Mingzhu will say it to him as a stranger. After all, this is the safest way. There is no common circle of friends, so you don''t have to worry about spreading it around. Maybe this is the last time for them to see each other.

    What''s more, there may be too much pain in her heart, which also needs a vent point. It''s just a matter of time. Ren Tianyou didn''t urge her, just waiting for Feng Mingzhu to decide whether to say it or not.

    Sure enough, as Ren Tianyou expected, Feng Mingzhu finally nodded her head and said, "do you know what day it is today? Today is the day we have known each other for seven years! One year of acquaintance, three years of love and three years of marriage! "

    Ren Tianyou asked again, "are you in a university? How do you know each other? "

    Maybe that experience was beautiful, so looking back on that experience, Feng Mingzhu was in a relaxed state. Her mouth rose slightly and said, "at that time, we met at our department''s first freshmen exchange meeting. At that time, our minister asked us to introduce ourselves one by one. At that moment, I ruined my life."

    It''s really unexpected that there is such a view of ten thousand years. It seems that everyone yearns for beautiful love in their hearts, but the way of pursuing is different, but the final result is different, but it can''t be said that there is no such thing.

    At least today, it''s rare to see feng Mingzhu''s relaxed appearance from acquaintance to now. Ren Tianyou will not disturb her and let Feng Mingzhu continue to recall the past and listen to her.

    After thinking about it for a while, Feng Mingzhu continued, "it''s going to be a very conventional story. I kept chasing him. I thought that at that time, he was young and had unlimited energy. His family was relatively poor, so I went to work part-time with him. However, since I was a child, most of me had never done it and always made mistakes. In the end, he really couldn''t see it anymore. Let me go back and don''t have to do it again Stay with him

    Ren Tianyou quickly asked, "what happened later? Did you really go back like that? " Feng Mingzhu quickly said, "of course I won''t. I just went back. Maybe I was the favorite of my parents since I was a child. I felt that there was nothing I couldn''t get, so I tried every means to pester him. I was bound to develop him into my boyfriend."

    It turns out that at the beginning, Feng Mingzhu was obsessed with her. He might have been moved, or he might have been bothered by the well-off girl. There was no way to agree. This kind of love was not equal at the beginning, and it was doomed to such a tragic result later.

    Remember once said a word, in love, who first fall in love, or who love more deep, that lost. Because if only one side is in business and the other side is attentive, the other side will feel that it is too easy to get it, and will feel that someone loves me so much, will never leave me, and will not cherish it.

    This is just like Feng Mingzhu and her husband. Maybe Feng Mingzhu loves her so much that her husband has the illusion that Feng Mingzhu will always run after her and never leave her. If she abandons herself, she will not cherish it.

    But these words can only be thought about by Ren Tianyou in his heart. It must be impossible to say them face to face. Otherwise, Feng Mingzhu should be sad again. The wound was already very painful. Why should he sprinkle a handful of salt on it again? Ren Tianyou can only say like this, "later you will be happy together and have a lovely daughter."

    I don''t know what I thought of. When I heard Ren Tianyou say that, Feng Mingzhu''s mood suddenly got out of control. She yelled, "I''m not happy. I''m not happy at all. Everything is false! He is a liar, just want to use me, think I''m easy to cheat, enjoy my youth, enjoy my family, and so on, abandon me

 Chapter 779

    To tell you the truth, Ren Tianyou was really surprised to see feng Mingzhu like this. After all, although Feng Mingzhu is unstable, she will not burst out like this, nor will she be so terrible.

    But after a while, Ren Tianyou slowly regained his consciousness and was no longer so afraid. He quickly handed a glass of water to Feng Mingzhu and said, "sister Mingzhu, drink some water first. Don''t get excited and speak slowly."

    He was so excited that he must have scared Ren Tianyou. Feng Mingzhu said to Ren Tianyou with special guilt, "I''m sorry, God you! I was so excited just now. Did I scare you? "

    Unexpectedly, at this time, Feng Mingzhu can care about herself so much. I don''t know how such a kind and generous girl can be abandoned? How can it not be cherished?

    However, Ren Tianyou only dares to say these words in his heart. He absolutely dares not say them in front of the public. When the time comes, Feng Mingzhu will be stimulated again, and the consequences will be unimaginable.

    Ren Tianyou knew that at this moment, he wanted to make Feng Mingzhu feel warm. Only in that way could Feng Mingzhu not be too excited and tell her story safely, so as to untie the knot that had troubled her for many years.

    So, Ren Tianyou said to Feng Mingzhu, "sister Mingzhu, it''s OK. I''m ok. What''s scary about that? I think sister Mingzhu''s reaction and performance just now are quite normal! "

    It has to be said that such a remark really warmed Feng Mingzhu''s heart. She took a sip of water to calm her heart and keep calm.

    When her mood gradually calmed down, Feng Mingzhu dared to continue to speak, "anyway, I''ve been chasing after him for a year, and finally he agreed to my pursuit. During our love, his family was poor, and he had to work to earn tuition and living expenses. I love him very much. I never asked him for anything. I never received a particularly valuable gift, but б▒

    speaking of this, Feng Mingzhu suddenly couldn''t speak any more and began to sob again. Seeing this, Ren Tianyou quickly handed over some paper towels. Feng Mingzhu also lost her temper and quickly took the paper towel and wiped her tears carefully.

    At first, Ren Tianyou wanted to persuade him. Maybe Feng Mingzhu knew that Ren Tianyou would say something, so she stopped him in advance, made a pause gesture, and said, "God, I''m ok. I don''t know what''s going on. Today, I always have sand in my eyes, and I don''t dare to rub it. It makes you laugh."

    Ren Tianyou didn''t tear it down either. He just followed Feng Mingzhu''s words and said, "sister Mingzhu, why don''t I close the window on the other side of the corridor to save the wind from blowing sand into your eyes. Your eyes won''t feel comfortable then."

    In fact, Ren Tianyou said that on purpose, that is, he wanted to give Feng Mingzhu a step down. Feng Mingzhu was also a smart man, so he quickly said, "it''s OK. I''ll just wipe it with paper. I''d better leave the window open. The patients need fresh air. We are not the only two in the corridor, and there are other patients."

    Originally, it was not the sand in the eyes. The reason for this was that she wanted to give Feng Mingzhu a step down, so naturally, Feng Mingzhu would not really ask to close the window.

    Maybe she didn''t feel so excited, and was afraid that the child would come back later. Seeing her appearance, she would frighten the child. So Feng Mingzhu quickly dried her tears and continued, "but I was confused by his sweet words. He said every time, now I can''t afford to buy you valuable things, but I will try my best to earn money and let you live what you want Life. "

    Looking back on those years, Feng Mingzhu really regrets that she was a big fool and believed the sweet words of men. In fact, now that she has experienced so much, even if a man is poor, he will try his best to give his favorite woman the best life.

    However, if a man just makes some empty promises, or needs to rely on a woman to support himself, it means that the man really loves the woman. If the man really loves the woman, he will not want the woman to suffer any grievances. No matter what situation the man is in, if he really loves the woman, he will give all he has to the woman well.

    To tell you the truth, I can''t blame him completely. Maybe he has never been in love with each other. It has always been Feng Mingzhu''s wishful thinking, but he has been hoodwinked by the illusion of happiness. Maybe Feng Mingzhu comforts himself and thinks that he also likes himself. But has Feng Mingzhu ever thought that if he really likes himself, how can he wait until he takes the initiative to express himself?

    Maybe I can''t wait for a long time. I can''t restrain my feelings. I''ve already told Feng Mingzhu that whoever is serious in love will lose. But it took Feng Mingzhu seven years to understand these principles after experiencing the darkness.

    Seeing that Feng Mingzhu has been silent and falling into his own world, Ren Tianyou is a little worried that Feng Mingzhu will go to extremes and do some bad things.

    As a result, Ren Tianyou felt that he should find a way to let Feng Mingzhu come back and continue to talk. That would be a kind of catharsis, but no matter what Ren Tianyou said, Feng Mingzhu could not wake up and was still immersed in her own world.

    No way, Ren Tianyou can only take the cup in Feng Mingzhu''s hand with a special range of motion. In order to prevent Feng Mingzhu from daydreaming, he said with a strong sense, "sister Mingzhu, I see the water in your cup is cold, I''ll go to change it for you."Sure enough, this method is really effective. Feng Mingzhu really came back and said softly, "God bless, thank you. Thank you for listening to me so much this morning. I found that I was really nagging this morning Finish saying, still pull corner of mouth wry smile for a while.

    Ren Tianyou said quickly, "it''s OK, sister Mingzhu. I''d like to listen to you. Anyway, I''m bored to stay here alone. I''m very happy to have you to talk with me!"

    Hearing Ren Tianyou''s words like this, Feng Mingzhu feels that she has the motivation to go on. At least one person is trying to listen to her story and try her best to comfort herself.

    To be honest, after so many years, some things may not be remembered clearly, but after all, there was such a good time and such a deep relationship at that time, so if you recall carefully, you can still remember important things. Maybe it''s because I''ve been hurt so hard that I don''t love anymore. Although I still have mood swings now, at least I won''t collapse as I did in those years.

    After carefully sorting out the language and calming down her inner feelings, Feng Mingzhu continued, "after graduation, we got married. In fact, at first my parents didn''t agree, but because of my obstinacy, I was the apple of my parents'' eye since childhood. My parents had no choice but to buy me a house, Let''s get married. "

    Ren Tianyou couldn''t help but say, "yes! Pity the parents all over the world. Parents can do anything for their children. As long as the children are happy, they will have nothing to worry about! "

    "But at that time, I was bewildered and didn''t understand my parents'' painstakingness. If it wasn''t for my parents'' tolerance, I might have fallen out with my parents for him. Fortunately, my parents compromised and I didn''t lose my parents. Otherwise, I really regret it. I didn''t understand my parents before. When I had a daughter, I suddenly understood my parents." Feng Mingzhu confessed.

    Seeing Feng Mingzhu like this, he didn''t know what was going on. Ren Tianyou felt very uncomfortable. Anyway, he didn''t want to see feng Mingzhu like this. He quickly explained, "sister Mingzhu, it''s OK. I believe your parents have forgiven you. Who hasn''t been young yet? Who hasn''t been impulsive yet? It''s enough to be filial to your parents for the rest of your life

    It has to be said that Ren Tianyou''s words really speak from Feng Mingzhu''s heart. Feng Mingzhu quickly said with special appreciation, "I feel like we have finally met someone who can understand me. After so many things, I found that only my parents really love me in the world. I shouldn''t make them sad any more. I want to help them Be filial to them

    In fact, it''s not that Ren Tianyou understood Gu Yuanyuan. It''s just that Ren Tianyou once had a special rebellious time. At that time, he couldn''t understand his parents. Later, he saw his parents'' white hair on their temples. After all kinds of experiences, he found that no matter what the storm was, his parents would always try to stop him. Therefore, Ren Tianyou might be a bit ruffian, but he was very filial.

    Sometimes it''s true. When I have it now, I don''t know how to cherish it. I feel that my parents are always nagging me. I feel very annoyed. I don''t want to take care of it. I don''t want to listen to it. But when my parents die and I really lose my parents forever, I will feel all kinds of maladjustment and regret.

    I wish I could make my parents live. I even think that as long as my parents can live, no matter how much they nag about themselves, I will listen and learn. Therefore, I must cherish the happiness that I can grasp in front of my eyes, understand my parents more, and never have the tragedy that I want to raise my children but I don''t want to wait for them.

    Ren Tianyou also said firmly, "yes! We are all raised by our parents with their own blood essence. Only our parents are the ones who love us most. We should be filial to our parents. Our parents help us grow up, and we will accompany them to grow old! "

    Hearing Ren Tianyou say this, Feng Mingzhu nodded and said, "yes, I want to set a good example for my daughter. I am also a mother."

    To tell the truth, thanks to his abandonment in those years, Feng Mingzhu was allowed to take her children alone. Otherwise, Feng Mingzhu did not know that she still had so much energy to live such a life for herself and her children.

 Chapter 780

    Only heard Feng Mingzhu said intermittently, "think about that year, I was too stupid, he didn''t have a job, I found him a bank job through my father''s relationship, maybe many of his classmates are in business and have money, he felt envious and said he wanted to start his own business."

    Ren Tianyou quickly asked, "sister Mingzhu, do you agree with him to quit his stable job and start a business?"

    "At first, I didn''t agree, because I thought it was good to have a stable life, and our life was well-off. But when I saw him depressed and frustrated, I was very distressed. In the end, I couldn''t help it, so I agreed. Without capital, I went to my mother''s house to borrow money to start a business with him." Feng Mingzhu said while recalling.

    It has to be said that Feng Mingzhu is really a good woman. Unfortunately, not all the good people in the world have a good reward. Maybe they have to go through all the vicissitudes to reach the other side of the final happiness. Because Ren Tianyou once said that his parents were together after many twists and turns.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s sympathy, Feng Mingzhu said, "it''s OK, Tianyou. At least I''m living a good life now. I can let my daughter live a carefree life, so we don''t need any sympathy."

    Hearing Feng Mingzhu''s words like this, Ren Tianyou reflected that her expression just now was really inappropriate. It should hurt Feng Mingzhu''s self-esteem. Indeed, as Feng Mingzhu said, now she can give her daughter a high-quality life. She really doesn''t need anyone''s sympathy. Sympathy is a kind of contempt for her.

    Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou quickly explained, "sister Mingzhu, no, I just heard so much and felt worthless for you. Clearly you have paid so much, why does that man treat you like this?"

    It turned out that she was wrong and thought too much. Feng Mingzhu felt very embarrassed and then said, "in fact, there is nothing worth it or not, but I am willing to do it. I have never regretted it! At least I was happy at that time. Later, I saw his true face clearly. It was just despair and chill. "

    If you can make a woman who loves her so much, you can imagine how many unreasonable things that man has done. If you don''t like it, it''s not as good as animals.

    Ren Tianyou now thinks it''s too unfair to be innocent. Why should such a good girl be ruined by such a beast? The seed of justice in Ren Tianyou''s heart has sprouted again. He even thinks that if he meets the scum man now, he must beat the scum man hard to vent his anger for Feng Mingzhu.

    After all, Feng Mingzhu has been working in the society with her children for so many years, and her strength can''t be underestimated if she can sit in the position of executive director in the company, and she has a good way to observe her words and looks. Just a glance, you can guess what Ren Tianyou is thinking.

    Originally, Ren Tianyou was a master who couldn''t hide things. Except in business, he was just like a child at all times. All his emotions were written on his face. Naturally, you can see them at a glance.

    For so many years, apart from her parents, younger brother and best friend, no one can think of herself like Ren Tianyou. Feng Mingzhu was so moved that she couldn''t help saying thank you.

    The sudden thanks caught Ren Tianyou off guard and said to Feng Mingzhu, "sister Mingzhu, why do you suddenly say thank you to me? I''m not used to it. "

    It''s like a sudden, mindless thank you. It''s really a bit abrupt. Ren Tianyou thinks it''s necessary to explain, "Tianyou, thank you for comforting me all the time. Thank you for standing on my side and trying to stand out for me!"

    Knowing that Feng Mingzhu spoke like this, Ren Tianyou finally reflected what it was. He replied with great embarrassment, "in fact, I don''t think it''s anything. I just can''t get used to this kind of behavior. I just can''t get used to this kind of person. In other words, as long as I encounter this kind of thing, I won''t let this kind of person go."

    It''s rare that there are so simple and kind people in this society, so cynical and full of justice. In fact, Feng Mingzhu really thinks that she is too pessimistic. Just because she has been hurt, she can''t feel that there are no good people in the world. There are still many good people in the world. Bad people are just individuals.

    Or maybe Feng Mingzhu can''t be as carefree as she used to be because of her life in recent years, so when she looks at this society, she will have a slight error and think that most of it is due to interests.

    Feng Mingzhu couldn''t help saying with admiration, "God bless, it''s rare for you to think like this. There are not many people like you in the society now. I hope you won''t be infected by this complicated VAT. You are always so kind and simple."

    Ren Tianyou really didn''t expect that someone could praise himself with such words. It was the first time in his life. In the past, people would say that Ren Tianyou was a little devil, which was not related to kindness. Now when he heard someone praising his kindness, Ren Tianyou was so excited that he couldn''t find the north.

    But Ren Tianyou certainly won''t show it. Even though he is already happy in his heart, he still says solemnly, "sister pearl, aren''t we talking about you? What''s the matter with me again? Go onSeeing Ren Tianyou''s appearance, Feng Mingzhu knew that Ren Tianyou was embarrassed and didn''t tear it down. She quickly followed Ren Tianyou''s words and said, "OK, OK, don''t talk about you, talk about me."

    knowing that some things are always hidden in the most secret part of my heart, I can''t say them easily, but as long as I''m willing to say them, it must be a strong ideological struggle. Therefore, Ren Tianyou also said wisely, "don''t worry, sister pearl, I know what I know, and I won''t say it to outsiders, so you have to promise me, no matter what you think of, Don''t get excited

    it seems that he really went back to those hard years. Although it was bitter and sweet, Feng Mingzhu''s face also showed a shallow smile, so he was directly lost in meditation. Ren Tianyou also wisely left Feng Mingzhu to recall without disturbing him

    after a long time, I don''t know whether I suddenly remember Ren Tianyou beside me or the unhappy years later. I only see that the smile on Feng Mingzhu''s face is gradually disappearing, even a little sad

    originally, Ren Tianyou wanted to do something. He was eager to help Feng Mingzhu, but he was not so sad and disappointed. When you think of Feng Mingzhu''s just entrustment, and Ren Tianyou has already agreed to Feng Mingzhu''s request, and he can''t break his promise, so Ren Tianyou swallowed what he said

    people always have to grow up and have a lot of things to experience. No matter how much others say and how well they do, they can''t get out of the way, and they are still useless

    Ren Tianyou said quickly, "yes! At that time, when you got the child you had been looking forward to for a long time, you must be full of happiness. Seeing you now and your lovely daughter, I can''t help but have an impulse to get married. I also want to have such a lovely child with my beloved woman. "

    although he won''t let Ren Tianyou in, Ren Tianyou doesn''t think he said anything, he just expressed his opinion, which should not be regarded as a breach of faith

    "yes, I think so, but that''s the beginning of happiness, and it''s also the beginning of nightmares. Although I was away from home because of social intercourse and business trip before, after I became pregnant, I had a frequent night away. I thought it was the company''s busy business, so I didn''t say much, so I took care of myself and the baby in my stomach alone." Feng Mingzhu continued

    Ren Tianyou thinks that Feng Mingzhu doesn''t know whether she is really stupid or naive. Her husband often doesn''t go home at night. There must be something wrong with him. The company is busy, and he always has to go to bed

    hearing this, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help but say, "how can he do this? That company was founded by you and him. How dare he do such disgusting things in the company? "

 Chapter 781

    I don''t know what''s going on. Mingming is two strangers who haven''t known each other for a long time. However, seeing Feng Mingzhu''s smile, Ren Tianyou feels very sad. How desperate he was at that time, and now he can have such a smile

    there is a saying that a slap can''t make a sound. If the man doesn''t mean it, even if the Secretary tries all means to seduce him, there is no way. The reason why the Secretary can take the opportunity to enter when Feng Mingzhu is pregnant is because he has premeditated, which can only say that the man doesn''t love Feng Mingzhu so much

    but before Ren Tianyou''s words of comfort came out, Feng Mingzhu began to say, "but no, and I begged him not to divorce. Maybe she just went to the Secretary''s house and didn''t go home. She just asked her lawyer to send me a divorce agreement for me to sign."

    hearing this, Ren Tianyou really couldn''t help saying a few more words, "then sign directly. What are you doing with such a man? Now he can go out for the first time, then he can go out for the second time, and even for the third time and the fourth time. It''s absolutely unforgivable! "

    as soon as the words were uttered, Ren Tianyou felt a little regretful. He immediately felt that something was wrong and quickly explained, "sister Mingzhu, don''t get me wrong. I''ve heard people say that. I''m not such a person!"

    after talking for such a long time, Feng Mingzhu found that Ren Tianyou was really simple and lovely. Just like her own brother, she always comforted herself, helped herself and defended herself against injustice. At that moment, Feng Mingzhu felt that her heart was really warm

    therefore, Feng Mingzhu decided to change the topic and quickly said, "didn''t you just say that? If you want to be my listener, if you want to listen to me, if you want to hear me finish the story, why are you talking about other things now? Do you all dislike me? Don''t want to be my listener? "

    I only heard Ren Tianyou say, "but even if you don''t get divorced and make do with each other by force, you will definitely have many conflicts in the future. Do you think that your state of getting along with each other or the way you get along with each other will have any good influence on your children? Maybe your quarrel will leave a shadow in your children''s heart. "

    now it seems reasonable to listen to Ren Tianyou''s analysis. If he didn''t get divorced at that time, it might really bring more serious harm to his children. Since he gave birth to his children, he should be responsible for them and let them grow up healthily and happily< Looking back, I heard so much from Ren Tianyou today. Now Feng Mingzhu is very happy. Fortunately, she divorced that man for some reasons, so that she could have such a wonderful life today.In fact, everything is a cycle of cause and effect, and there are gains and losses. In retrospect, I was so stubborn because I loved that man deeply, but because I was a mother, and wanted to give birth to his children for the man I loved most, and wanted to give my children a complete home, so I finally got scarred.

    Seeing Feng Mingzhu''s lonely look, Ren Tianyou was also very patient and quickly comforted, "sister Mingzhu, it''s OK. Now, as long as you and your daughter have a good life, why think about those unhappy things."

    "I also know this truth, and I don''t want to think about these messy things. The more I think about them, the more uncomfortable I feel. But if I keep in my heart, and my heart is always blocked, I feel very uncomfortable. I feel that after talking so much with you today, I feel a lot more relaxed in a moment." Feng Mingzhu said quickly.

    Now that Feng Mingzhu has said that, what else can Ren Tianyou do? I can only go with Feng Mingzhu and quickly say, "sister Mingzhu, I''m happy to hear your story. As long as you feel relaxed and won''t feel so bad in the future, you can spit me out as a garbage can!"

    To tell you the truth, Feng Mingzhu was very moved when she heard Ren Tianyou say that. She said, "thank you, Tianyou. Thank you so much. You don''t dislike us. You are willing to listen to my gossiping!"

    Ren Tianyou didn''t know what he was doing recently? Anyway, he is always kind-hearted and wants to take the initiative to help others. Maybe he is sick these days, has experienced too much in the hospital, has seen and heard too much, so he is so kind-hearted.

    Or maybe she wants to change her bad habits and become a better Ren Tianyou, so that Gu Yuanyuan can look back at herself.

    Hearing Feng Mingzhu''s words, Ren Tianyou was a little embarrassed and said, "it''s OK. I''d like to thank you for giving me two glasses of water. Anyway, I''m alone now. It''s very boring. Fortunately, I have you to talk with me. So, I thank you for being too late. How can I dislike you?"

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou said this in order to accommodate herself, Feng Mingzhu was even more moved and seemed to be inspired. She felt that Ren Tianyou could be trusted and wanted to tell him everything.

    As a matter of fact, Feng Mingzhu was not only thinking like this, but also an activist, and immediately began to talk about it again, "now, I was really stupid at that time. Fortunately, he finally abandoned me and my children, otherwise my children and I would not be so safe and happy as we are today. You are right. It will be a real challenge for our children to grow up in an unfortunate family A little bit of deformity. "

    I didn''t expect that Feng Mingzhu would put her in her heart and believe in herself just because of her casual words. Ren Tianyou thought it was a good feeling to be trusted. He couldn''t help but continue to say a few words, "sister Mingzhu, it''s really good for you to think like this. Yes, if you want to continue to make do with it, maybe your daughter won''t be like today So cheerful and lively. "

    This sentence is correct. If the parents in a child''s eyes are quarreling, it will really bring a huge psychological shadow to the child in the long run. Maybe it will make the child afraid of love or even marriage in the future, because in the child''s mind, after marriage, the parents are in such a noisy state that the child dare not marry.

    In fact, this is also a normal phenomenon, because children don''t want to be like their parents in the future. After marriage, there will be endless noise. What''s the meaning of this kind of marriage? Is a family without warmth and love still called family? Home is not a house that someone can call home, more importantly, a place that has love can call home.

    Only heard Feng Mingzhu continue to say, "but at that time I did not understand this truth, I blindly entangled, do not want to divorce, even once forced by death, this is the reason why I committed suicide twice, finally white haired parents and my daughter in my stomach, let me wake up, finally successful divorce."

    Can be pregnant when divorce, national law does not allow it? Ren Tianyou can''t help wondering why the couple can still divorce? Generally curious, Ren Tianyou would subconsciously ask, "weren''t you pregnant at that time? The national law does not allow divorce

    Unexpectedly, hearing Ren Tianyou''s question, Feng Mingzhu couldn''t help laughing and said, "of course, it''s not allowed, but it''s man-made. When a man is determined to abandon his wife and daughter, there must be a lot of vicious methods, even disgusting methods!"

 Chapter 782

    Feng Mingzhu''s words made Ren Tianyou a little confused, and he directly said the question in his heart, "but the law is stipulated by the state. Does he dare to break the law for the sake of divorce?"

    "Illegal?" After hearing these two words, Feng Mingzhu couldn''t help laughing. He had never heard Feng Mingzhu laugh so loudly. Even Ren Tianyou was a little uncomfortable. At this time, Ren Tianyou knew how ridiculous his words were, even if he was stupid.

    As expected by Ren Tianyou, what he said was a joke. He only heard Feng Mingzhu say, "how could he go to prison so easily because he is selfish and greedy for wealth and power? I''m sure I pay special attention to my image. Naturally, I don''t dare to break the law. I even want to suppress the affairs of cheating! "

    Now Ren Tianyou is a little regretful for saying that. It seems that he really thinks highly of Feng Mingzhu. In order to be with his beautiful young secretary, he can abandon his wife and daughter. Naturally, such a selfish person will not easily do anything harmful to himself, let alone violate the law.

    "Since you dare not, how did you get a divorce? You were still pregnant. " Ren Tianyou was still puzzled, so he continued to ask.

    Ren Tianyou has asked so many times. It seems that he really wants to know the inside story and the truth of this matter. Anyway, he has said so much today, and he doesn''t care to reveal more.

    After careful consideration, Feng Mingzhu said, "divorce is not allowed during pregnancy and lactation, but do you know what he has come up with? First sign the divorce agreement, and then go to apply for the divorce certificate after the deadline

    I really don''t know that there are such men in the world who can come up with such a method. If a woman with poor psychological endurance can''t keep her baby, it''s not obvious to tell this woman that she doesn''t care about her and her baby at all, or even that her baby can''t have a complete family when she is born.

    Maybe I can''t stand this kind of behavior. Ren Tianyou couldn''t help saying, "then you just agreed. He will divorce whenever he wants to? She wanted you to sign the divorce agreement, so you signed it? "

    "At the beginning, I naturally didn''t agree. I begged him not to be so unfeeling. For the sake of being pregnant with his child, I didn''t want to divorce him, and at least give him a complete home. But he didn''t listen. He even said such words. Even after such a long time, I can still remember what he said clearly." Speaking of this, Feng Mingzhu suddenly felt like crying.

    Seeing that Feng Mingzhu is about to cry, Ren Tianyou knows that the dialogue can''t continue. After all, Feng Mingzhu is in a very unstable mood and doesn''t know whether he can say what he wants to say completely.

    So, Ren Tianyou quickly handed over a package of paper towels, and said, "sister pearl, it''s OK. You have to slow down for a while. Don''t worry. Speak slowly. Don''t keep some words in your heart, just say them and let them out! "

    In fact, Feng Mingzhu hasn''t cried, but her eyes are red, and her tears have been swirling in her eyes. However, after hearing Ren Tianyou''s words, Feng Mingzhu really can''t help it, and doesn''t want to continue to disguise, because she doesn''t look so strong at all. She cries directly!

    It seems that Ren Tianyou can''t do anything to cry all these years'' grievances. He can only gently caress Feng Mingzhu''s back and say, "sister Mingzhu, if you want to feel bad, just cry! I can lend you my shoulder to lean on, but you have to promise me that after today, it will be like the past, all of which have been taken as garbage to me. Don''t think about it any more. "

    In fact, when Ren Tianyou said that he could lend his shoulder to Feng Mingzhu for a while, he really used great courage, because Ren Tianyou always thought about the incompatibility between men and women, and was afraid of Feng Mingzhu''s embarrassment, or thought that he was a hooligan, so he would not vent like himself. All his efforts before that were useless.

    But there is a saying that a stranger is crying so sad in front of him. He should also hand over a piece of paper towel. When necessary, he can borrow his shoulder. This is the most basic morality of life. No matter when and where he is, and no matter who he is, he should be a kind person.

    What''s more, Feng Mingzhu is not a stranger. Since Ren Tianyou calls Feng Mingzhu sister Mingzhu, and Feng Mingzhu delivers a glass of water in time when Ren Tianyou is out of breath, it''s normal for Ren Tianyou to lend Feng Mingzhu a shoulder.

    Knowing that it''s not the right time to be polite, and that there''s not so much to worry about now, Feng Mingzhu is just crying. How can she think so carefully. When Ren Tianyou said that, he put his head up.

    Ren Tianyou doesn''t speak, but accompanies Feng Mingzhu quietly. Ren Tianyou thinks that Feng Mingzhu needs a quiet environment to vent her grievances. When she cries out, she will be able to come out completely.

    After a long time, Feng Mingzhu did not know what was wrong. Maybe she thought of her weak self and suddenly stopped crying. Maybe she thought that tears were the most useless thing in the world!Looking back, he found that he was lying on Ren Tianyou''s shoulder. He was very embarrassed and said, "Tianyou, I''m sorry. I just lost my manners and accidentally leaned up. Don''t mind!"

    Ren Tianyou quickly said, "it''s OK. I see you cry too sad. I sit here and lend you my shoulder. So I''m willing. I won''t mind. You don''t have to worry about it. I can''t be indifferent when I see my friend is so sad!"

    Feng Mingzhu was relieved to hear Ren Tianyou say so. Maybe Ren Tianyou is like this to all his friends, and he is not the most special one, so he doesn''t have to think much about it. However, Feng Mingzhu still felt very warm and said, "God bless, you are so nice. I''m very happy to have you as a friend!"

    When Feng Mingzhu moved her head over Ren Tianyou''s shoulder, she found that Ren Tianyou''s shoulder was wet with her nose and tears, and her clothes were a little too much to wear. Feng Mingzhu was very embarrassed and said, "God bless, I''m sorry. I''ve soiled your clothes. If you change them later, I''ll take them home and wash them for you, and then send them to you."

    I didn''t think that before. Now Feng Mingzhu has moved her head. Ren Tianyou really feels that the clothes on her shoulder are sticky. Anyway, she feels a little uncomfortable and wet.

    But Ren Tianyou knew that Feng Mingzhu didn''t mean to, so he didn''t say much. He just said, "it''s OK. It''s OK to dress like this. Wait a moment. My friend comes. I''ll just change and wash it."

    Originally, Feng Mingzhu still insisted that he must take it back and wash it before sending it. But Ren Tianyou didn''t think it was necessary. It was just a piece of clothes. It was a big deal to buy another patient''s suit. Therefore, Ren Tianyou said to Feng Mingzhu, "it''s OK. It''s just a piece of clothes. It''s ok if you can wear it. You really don''t have to wash it. I don''t care about it!"

    If put in the past, Ren Tianyou would like to take off the sick suit immediately. He can''t bear it for a second. Maybe he will change into other clothes immediately. But I don''t know why, now Ren Tianyou can say such words, and he doesn''t care at all.

    Ren Tianyou can''t help thinking that it''s not really a serious illness. Even his temperament has become very soft and kind. It''s really not easy. Now he is not as delicate as before. He can even endure the discomfort of wearing clothes full of snot and tears.

    Since Ren Tianyou said that, it''s not good for Feng Mingzhu to insist on it. Maybe he will be angry with Ren Tianyou at that time. So he''d better follow Ren Tianyou''s idea and find a way to compensate Ren Tianyou from other aspects.

    Fearing that Feng Mingzhu would mention clothes again, Ren Tianyou said, "sister Mingzhu, haven''t you answered my questions yet? Hurry up and finish what you haven''t finished! I''m really curious. "

    It is reasonable to say that one person let another say the most secret pain in his heart in this way. Another person should be very angry and will never be willing to say it in this way. After all, no one is willing to tear his wound open to others.

    But Feng Mingzhu is not like that. After hearing Ren Tianyou say that, Feng Mingzhu is not angry. He said that the child in my belly had nothing to do with him. Only the child in his secretary''s belly was his child. He didn''t want her child to be born out of wedlock, so I had to get divorced

    No wonder Feng Mingzhu cried so sad just now. When she heard her husband say such words, any woman would be heartbroken. It''s really not easy for Feng Mingzhu to get out of that pain. Ren Tianyou thinks that he admires Feng Mingzhu more and hates her ex husband more.

    No wonder Feng Mingzhu''s ex husband is so anxious to get a divorce. It turns out that the cheating object is pregnant. It seems that the cheating object is also serious and wants to use the child to drive the main room out of the house.

    Ren Tianyou quickly asked, "then divorce. Originally, you just married down and let him go out of the house to see how he raised his secretary and the children in his secretary''s belly."

    "In those months, I''m not a ghost, not a ghost? Where can we take care of these things? What''s more, we had a fierce quarrel that day. At last, I fainted directly because of physical discomfort. When I woke up, I was in a low rent house. When I woke up, I saw a note on the table. " Feng Mingzhu continued to recall.

 Chapter 783

    Ren Tianyou couldn''t help asking, "what did that note say?" Ren Tianyou guessed in his heart that what was written on the note was certainly not a good content. It was even a bit hopeless and disgusting.

    Hearing Ren Tianyou''s question, Feng Mingzhu burst out laughing and said, "what''s on the note? I don''t want to say it myself. In fact, I didn''t believe it at that time. Until I went back to our former home again, I took out the key to open the door and found that the lock inside had been changed. Only then did I know that what was written on the note was true. "

    Now, no need for Feng Mingzhu to say more, Ren Tianyou can roughly guess the contents of the note. It''s just to let Feng Mingzhu, who is pregnant, live in a low rent house and never go back to their home. It''s estimated that he has already let Xiao San live in their former home. No wonder Feng Mingzhu has such a reaction.

    As Ren Tianyou expected, the content of the note was exactly the same as what Ren Tianyou guessed. Feng Mingzhu continued, "at that time, he put the divorce agreement directly on my bedside table, and then left such a note for me to live in a rental house. If I beat up my child, he would give me a certain compensation, and he would give me 2000 yuan a month as a pawn Do alimony. "

    I really can''t imagine that there is such a shameless man in the world. If Ren Tianyou is on the scene, he will definitely beat that man hard, and the man will not recognize him.

    But there are so many ifs in the world. Ren Tianyou is doomed to have no chance to punish the evil and promote the good. He can only serve as a loyal audience to comfort Feng Mingzhu and help her out of the pain.

    If you want to let Feng Mingzhu go out completely, you must let Feng Mingzhu tell the whole story clearly. Otherwise, even if you don''t know the specific situation, how can you help Feng Mingzhu go out of the pain and get rid of the demons.

    Then, Ren Tianyou quickly followed what Feng Mingzhu had just said and asked, "at that time, you found that the lock had been changed, and then what did you do? Did you go in at last? "

    "In? Do you think I can still get in? " When Feng Mingzhu heard these words, she just thought it was ridiculous. She had already come to that stage. How could she easily go back to that home? It''s just that Feng Mingzhu still had a fantasy at that time. She also hoped that the man would leave his baby in his stomach and they could start over.

    But what Feng Mingzhu doesn''t know is that if a man can have the heart to kill his own child, it means that the man really doesn''t have any nostalgia for his child''s mother. It also means that the man really hates his child''s mother and doesn''t want to drink any more Cucurbita, so he has the heart to abandon his own blood.

    At this time, there is no need for the mother of the child to humbly ask the man to leave the child and start a new life with him. It''s totally useless. It''s just self humiliating.

    Hearing Feng Mingzhu''s self mocking rhetorical question, Ren Tianyou knows that he should have said something wrong just now. How can he ask like that? It''s all like this. How can the man let Feng Mingzhu go back? He probably took Xiao San over long ago and let Xiao San have a baby at home.

    Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou was ready to apologize to Feng Mingzhu for his blunder just now, but when Ren Tianyou spoke, Feng Mingzhu said first, "I certainly don''t want to, and then I kept knocking on the door. Maybe the knocking was too loud, which made a noise to the neighbors, and attracted the onlookers and scolds from the neighbors. They had no choice but to open the door."

    Ren Tianyou said quickly, "that''s right. It''s your home. No one can drive you away, so you should live there!"

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou said this for his own good, but not knowing what happened, Feng Mingzhu couldn''t help thinking about those bad aspects. She might feel depressed and flustered, so she said directly, "if I knew it was later, I would rather I didn''t knock on the door. I found that it was self humiliation."

    Ren Tianyou thinks it''s better not to talk casually now. Otherwise, if he accidentally touches Feng Mingzhu''s pain, it will be a bit bad.

    Only heard Feng Mingzhu continue to say, "they opened the door, but I saw my mother-in-law and the little three, watching their family talking and laughing. At that time, the picture really hurt my eyes. More importantly, my so-called husband also told his little three that I was unimportant."

    After Feng Mingzhu said that, Ren Tianyou could probably think of what the scene was like at that time. It was just that their family was happy and did not pay attention to Feng Mingzhu at all.

    However, it''s good for Ren Tianyou to think like this. If Feng Mingzhu finished, he would not think like this. He only heard Feng Mingzhu say, "I still remember the scene at that time. I only saw the man come to open the door after a while, but he asked me what I was doing."

    After listening to this for a long time, Ren Tianyou feels that Feng Mingzhu''s ex husband really can''t be called a human being. He is just an inhumane beast. He can do such a thing to his wife, who has been sleeping with him for many years and is about to give birth to a child for himself. When he is in a coma, he takes advantage of the danger of others to drive him to the rental house and ignore him.And there is a saying that tiger poison does not eat children. Even if he has no feelings for his wife, there is no need to strangle the life of a young child. Moreover, it is still his own flesh and blood. It only shows one thing. This man has no human feelings at all and will be punished one day.

    Why don''t you think about it carefully? Maybe the child you dislike or want to kill now will be your only hope in the future. Maybe you will have to rely on this child to live the rest of your life.

    Ren Tianyou now heard Feng Mingzhu say such a thing. He really couldn''t restrain his anger and said with indignation. "Sister Mingzhu, at that time, you should have said aggressively. What did you say I came for? Of course I''m going home! Why can''t I go back to my own home now? "

    Maybe now Feng Mingzhu can be so cruel, but at that time, Feng Mingzhu still had a chance to think that the man was just bewitched and would turn back. Naturally, he said that he didn''t appear in such words, and the affirmative words were a little soft.

    What''s more, anyone who has just experienced such a thing can''t say anything particularly cruel. It''s estimated that he has been sad for a long time and can''t find anything else.

    Feng Mingzhu knew that Ren Tianyou was holding injustice for herself. She just patted Ren Tianyou on the shoulder and said calmly, "God, you''re still young now, you don''t understand. When you grow up, you''ll know."

    Ren Tianyou is a little unhappy when he hears Feng Mingzhu''s words. He is still young. If he doesn''t understand these words, he is just a few years younger than Feng Mingzhu. He is a mature boy in his twenties.

    Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou was a little dissatisfied and said, "sister Mingzhu, I''m not young. I''m a mature man in my twenties, and I''ve already passed the rite of passage. I''m no longer young."

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou was still a little uncomfortable, he quickly said, "I know you''re not young, but after all, you haven''t experienced it yourself, so you can''t understand it. That''s why I say that. "

    Feng Mingzhu hopes that this explanation will satisfy Ren Tianyou, and he will not say or think more. However, Ren Tianyou is trying to divert Feng Mingzhu''s attention, so naturally he will not give up this topic so easily.

    So, Ren Tianyou continued, "sister pearl, I don''t understand. I''m not young. Even if I haven''t experienced it myself, I''ve seen similar situations. I''m sure I can understand the truth and some things. You can''t say I don''t know anything! "

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s wronged appearance, Feng Mingzhu immediately came over and said, "Tianyou, I''m sorry. I think I''m wrong. You really know everything. I misunderstood you. Recently, my brain is a little bit hard to use. I really don''t know what''s going on. I always think wrong things. I''ll make mistakes and say wrong things."

    Originally, I wanted to continue to talk about this topic, but since Feng Mingzhu has already said so, it would be a bit deliberate and embarrassing if I kept talking about it.

    After a while on purpose, Ren Tianyou said slowly, "OK! For the sake of your admitting your mistake, I won''t care about it with you this time. However, sister pearl, if you talk like this again in the future, I will certainly ignore you. "

    Now Feng Mingzhu''s psychology is to hope that Ren Tianyou will forget the incident as soon as possible, so that he won''t have to worry about these little things any more, so that Ren Tianyou can listen to his story and have a quiet environment to think about what to say later.

    As long as Ren Tianyou is willing to stop talking about it. No matter what conditions, Feng Mingzhu can accept, as long as those conditions do not violate morality and law.

    Now I found that Ren Tianyou didn''t say much, but just said such a sentence. Naturally, Feng Mingzhu promised, "don''t worry, I will pay attention in the future. I will never say that. Don''t worry. I don''t want to lose such a good friend. "

    Feng Mingzhu has already made his stand, and Ren Tianyou is even more embarrassed to say more. He just pretends to be indifferent and says, "sister Mingzhu, why don''t you speak? Did I say something wrong just now?"

    In order to prevent Ren Tianyou from thinking too much, Feng Mingzhu could only say, "no, you didn''t say anything wrong. I didn''t care. I didn''t know how to say it and how to tell it. After all, that memory was too painful and too bad. I really didn''t want to recall it."

 Chapter 784

    Hearing what Feng Mingzhu said, Ren Tianyou said, "it''s OK, sister Mingzhu, if you don''t want to recall, then we won''t recall. We won''t mention it. If you don''t want to say it, you won''t say it."

    But don''t know what happened, Feng Mingzhu suddenly yelled, "no, I want to say, you let me say, I must say, these things stuffy in my heart for so many years, I really feel very sad."

    Knowing that Feng Mingzhu''s mood is quite volatile now, Ren Tianyou is afraid that Feng Mingzhu will be stimulated any more, which will lead to accidents easily. Therefore, he always follows Feng Mingzhu as much as possible, even if some things are particularly abrupt and incomprehensible, he will try his best to accommodate them.

    So, Ren Tianyou quickly followed Feng Mingzhu''s words and said, "sister Mingzhu, OK, you say, don''t worry, don''t be excited, I''ve been by your side, you speak slowly."

    Perhaps because she believed in Ren Tianyou and heard such gentle words, Feng Mingzhu was not as excited as before, and her mood gradually calmed down.

    In fact, Feng Mingzhu doesn''t think about these past events, but there''s no way. Whether she wants to or doesn''t want to, it''s very painful. It''s better to say all the things at once, so as not to think about them often and make her sad.

    After sorting out her thoughts, Feng Mingzhu continued, "what''s more ridiculous is that at that time, I saw my mother-in-law holding the little three out, taking care of the little three like a rare treasure. But after so many years of marriage, my mother-in-law never treated me like this. Maybe I was so terrible at that time, and my mother-in-law was really happy for a moment I''m scared. "

    Ren Tianyou couldn''t help saying, "this kind of old lady should be scared to death. It''s a waste of air and water to live in this world." seeing that Feng Mingzhu''s expression was not quite right, Ren Tianyou remembered that his words were really a bit inappropriate, as if the old lady was really scared by Feng Mingzhu.

    Worried that Feng Mingzhu would feel sad, Ren Tianyou quickly explained, "sister Mingzhu, I don''t mean that. I mean that the old lady has done too many bad things, so she will be scared by such a just you. In fact, it''s not your appearance. My sister Mingzhu is so beautiful and generous, how can she scare others because of her appearance? It''s almost the same to say that she is alluring."

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s worry, Feng Mingzhu can''t help feeling special warmth in her heart. Although this is exaggerated, she is still very happy after listening to it. After all, some people really care about her.

    In order not to let Ren Tianyou continue to worry about herself, Feng Mingzhu also began to follow Ren Tianyou''s words and jokingly said, "I''m not a goblin, where can I be captivating? What you said is too frightening, isn''t it

    "Sister pearl, why are you a goblin? I just think you are beautiful, like a fairy. To put it in a word without exaggeration, I feel that any man can''t walk when he sees you. " Ren Tianyou can''t manage so much now. Anyway, women don''t all like others to boast about their beauty. As long as they boast more, Feng Mingzhu will be in a good mood.

    This kind of psychology, Ren Tianyou really did not guess wrong, indeed any woman, all hope that a man can boast of his beauty, because that will feel a special sense of achievement, women care most about is the appearance, more importantly, if it is a beloved man boasting of his beauty, it is the most happy thing.

    Although she knows that Ren Tianyou''s purpose is to make her happy, so she tries her best to pick up nice words. Feng Mingzhu still prefers that this kind of false praise can last a little longer, or at least make her happy for a short time.

    But Feng Mingzhu knows that time is running out, and she will come back soon after the child has given the gift. She has to finish what she wants to say, so that when the child comes back, she will hear something she shouldn''t listen to, which is not good for the child.

    After thinking about it clearly, Feng Mingzhu said quickly, "but maybe my mother-in-law felt that she had a son to support her, and his son didn''t want me anymore, so she just recovered after a while. Then she said to me with great pride," what else are you doing here? Aren''t they all divorced? My son is going to marry Xiaoya. Don''t be so obsessed again. "

    At that time, although Feng Mingzhu was not in a good mood, she grew up in the city and graduated from a famous university. Fortunately, she still had a certain sense of law. In this case, Feng Mingzhu insisted, "your son and I haven''t divorced, and the divorce certificate hasn''t been issued. Your son has remarried. Can I say that he is a bigamy crime?"

    Sure enough, Feng Mingzhu''s mother-in-law couldn''t sit still for a moment when she heard Feng Mingzhu talking like this. She quickly asked, "son, didn''t you say that you have divorced this woman? Didn''t you say you were going to marry Xiaoya? Give my future grandson a complete home? "

    The man quickly appeased his mother and said, "Mom, don''t worry, I will deal with this matter. I will give Xiaoya and your grandson a complete home."

    From the beginning to the end, the little three didn''t say a word, but always looked at Feng Mingzhu as a winner. When Feng Mingzhu saw the little three''s eyes, she immediately understood that the man had told the little three all his plans, so the little three could not cry now.

    And the little Trinity heard the man say so, and said to Feng Mingzhu''s mother-in-law, "Mom, my husband has his own plan. Let''s go into the house first! It''s so windy outside. Be careful not to catch cold later. "Feng Mingzhu''s mother-in-law immediately changed her face and said, "Xiaoya, yes, let''s go into the house quickly! I feel sick when I see this cheap woman. What''s more, it''s so cold outside. Don''t freeze my good grandson to death. "

    After that, Feng Mingzhu''s mother-in-law said to the man again, "son, you don''t have to talk too much about this kind of woman with her. Send her away quickly and come home. Let''s discuss your wedding with Xiaoya. Don''t wait for Xiaoya to have a big stomach. It''s not convenient to have a wedding." That man has always been a dutiful son. Naturally, he should be good.

    From the beginning to the end, Feng Mingzhu was like an outsider, watching them enjoy themselves in their own home, but she could do nothing but stand here like a joke.

    Maybe the man thought that Feng Mingzhu had been standing here all the time, and the influence was not very good. He said impatiently, "before, I wanted to wait for two years, but Xiaoya didn''t want to, and I didn''t want to aggrieve Xiaoya. Since the law doesn''t allow divorce during pregnancy, you should beat up the child. I will give you some compensation, and I will give you some support every month in the future "Fee."

    I really didn''t expect that the man had been so cruel, for the sake of Xiao San and the child in Xiao San''s stomach, he would not let go of his own flesh and blood.

    Naturally, Feng Mingzhu would not agree. She quickly said, "this is my child. Why do you want me to kill it? What if I don''t? How about you take me

    The man knew that Feng Mingzhu was being stimulated now. In fact, he couldn''t do any substantial harm, so he said, "if you don''t kill her, you can wait to live on the street. I won''t leave you a cent!" After that, he slammed the door into the room.

    Maybe it''s because I don''t think it''s good enough to do this, so I suddenly opened the door and said, "by the way, I warn you, don''t come to me in the future, and don''t pester me casually. Xiaoya doesn''t want to see you. I''m afraid she will be stimulated and bad to the children, so you''d better not appear in front of Xiaoya in the future, or I want you to look good!"

    It was not until this moment that Feng Mingzhu really gave up her heart. She felt that she was scared to marry such a man in spite of her parents'' opposition. In fact, Feng Mingzhu didn''t understand how that gentle and progressive young man could become such a beast now, and what he meant to him.

    There is no way, Feng Mingzhu can only go back to low rent housing. The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that there is no love in her life, so she directly commits suicide. The next thing is about to tell Ren Tianyou.

    Listening to Feng Mingzhu''s recollection, he said, "these things, Ren Tianyou feels that he can''t let go of such a jerk. He can''t help but want to do another good thing. He quickly asked," sister Mingzhu, you must repay me for your kindness. Tell me, what''s the name of the company that the man runs? I''ll take care of him for you! "

    "God bless you, thank you, but you don''t have to do such a small thing. I can solve it myself if I get your hands dirty," Feng said politely.

    Ren Tianyou was surprised to subvert a company, which is a small matter. Maybe it''s just a small matter for the Ren family and the Tang family, but for a single mother with a child, it''s just more difficult than going to heaven.

    Thinking that Feng Mingzhu was afraid of troubling herself, she was embarrassed to open her mouth, so she quickly said, "sister Mingzhu, it''s OK. You don''t have to be afraid of troubling me. It''s just a matter of lifting your hand. Besides, I can''t stand this kind of person, and it''s rare for us to have such an affinity. Your daughter and I are still patients, so don''t be polite."

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou misunderstood his own meaning, Feng Mingzhu quickly explained, "no, I don''t mean that. I mean that I have solved this matter. At that time, when I was sober, I no longer fell into depravity and vowed to live like a human being for myself and for my children. "

    A woman is weak, but a mother is just. This God bless can understand. But some things can''t be done by just a belief. In a short year, how can Feng Mingzhu have the time and energy to subvert a small company that has existed in the market for several years.

    As you know, Ren Tianyou will have many questions. Without waiting for Ren Tianyou to ask, Feng Mingzhu said directly, "I''m afraid that man has forgotten. He still relies on my parents to get such achievements today. Moreover, money can make the devil push the mill. My educational background and all aspects of conditions are better than that man. As long as I use a little means, I naturally have a way to let him It''s very painful. "

 Chapter 785

    It seems that Feng Mingzhu is quite reasonable to think about this. Just now, Feng Mingzhu said that the man came to this stage relying on her mother''s relationship and contacts.

    When Ren Tianyou was in a daze, Feng Mingzhu continued, "in fact, if he didn''t do it then, maybe now I won''t use such fierce means. After all, he is still the father of my child."

    Knowing that Feng Mingzhu would start to feel sad again, Ren Tianyou said quickly, "sister Mingzhu, don''t think about these things. It''s not your fault. It''s because they are not benevolent. You just take back what belongs to you."

    After hearing Ren Tianyou say that, Feng Mingzhu feels a lot more cordial. At last, someone can understand what he has done. Indeed, if the man didn''t make every effort to get out of the house, maybe now Feng Mingzhu can still see the child''s sake and let the man live.

    Thinking of this, Feng Mingzhu can''t help but fall into the memory again. She remembers that after she was rescued by her younger brother, because of some things, she finally woke up and agreed to divorce.

    At that time, I was ready to take good care of myself and talk about the divorce with the man. But I didn''t expect that the man was so anxious. I heard that he was hospitalized and thought he had miscarried. So I ran to the hospital with the divorce agreement. I didn''t care about my body from the beginning to the end, so I said I was going to sign it.

    Fortunately, Feng Mingzhu didn''t care because she was used to things before. She just looked at the man quietly and said, "I haven''t recovered and I don''t have the energy to talk about divorce with you. When I leave hospital, we''ll find a place to have a good talk. Now I''m going to have a rest. Please go out! "

    With these words, Feng Mingzhu directly lay on her side, as if she didn''t want to see the man at a glance, but how could the man just give up and say, "is it just a sign? Just move your fingers, and you don''t need to spend much energy. And you sign it quickly. After signing it, we''ll get the divorce certificate at once. "

    I really didn''t expect that the man I have loved for so many years should be so merciless. He doesn''t look at the past feelings at all. Yes, it''s all for this reason. What''s the past feelings? I''m still lying on the bed, so I''m too anxious to force myself to sign a divorce.

    Maybe it''s too much experience these days, and it''s really hard to feel in my heart. Feng Mingzhu can''t help stabbing the man, "are you and your little three too anxious? But you all treat me like this. Why should I help you? I want you to worry! You go quickly, I want to rest! "

    With that, Feng Mingzhu turned around and stopped looking at the man, which means that she disliked the man and disturbed her rest. She hoped that the man would leave the ward quickly.

    It''s hard to imagine that Feng Mingzhu has already given two orders to leave. The man is still shamelessly staying in the ward. He has such a posture. If Feng Mingzhu doesn''t sign today, the man won''t go.

    Seeing that man like this, Feng Mingzhu couldn''t help it. No matter whether there were other people in the ward, she yelled, "I said that I''m not feeling well now and need to rest. Can you let me go? Can you get out of this ward? Get out of my sight

    Just when Feng Mingzhu was angry, Feng Mingzhu''s younger brother just pushed the door in and saw that the man was also in the ward. Moreover, just now Feng Mingzhu was so angry that he knew that it would not be good for the man to come here.

    Fearing that Feng Mingzhu would be hurt again, Feng Mingzhu''s younger brother simply put the thermos bottle in his hand, rushed up and gave the man a punch. In this way, he didn''t feel relieved. He was going to fight a few more times, but Feng Mingzhu was worried about what happened to his younger brother and quickly stopped.

    The man thought that Feng Mingzhu was worried about himself, so he asked his brother to stop. He was very narcissistic and said shamelessly, "Mingzhu, I know that you still love me, worry about me, and fear that I will be hurt. If you really love me, you can quickly bookmark this divorce agreement, which is good for both of us! If you love me, you should love me

    It''s really unexpected that the man can still say such words at this time. I don''t know where he comes from. I only heard Feng Mingzhu coldly say, "first of all, I want to correct you. I''m not worried about you or your injury. I''m afraid that my brother will hit someone in the hospital and have an accident. Another one is also afraid that he will dirty my brother''s hands. You are too dirty to let me go My brother touched you

    Hearing Feng Mingzhu''s words, the man''s face was really ugly. It was like overturning the palette. It was green, purple, white and black. Anyway, it was wonderful.

    After that, instead of looking at the man, Feng Mingzhu turned to her brother and said, "brother, my sister knows you want to vent your anger on me, but this kind of thing makes you do it. I''m afraid you''ll dirty your hands! Brother, don''t worry, such a person will have retribution in the future! "

    "Well, anyway, you have to bookmark this divorce agreement today! If you don''t want to sign, do you still want to pester me and remember my old love, but I''m sorry, I advise you to die early. Xiaoya and I, as well as our son, will be very happy in our family. " The man pretended not to hear the conversation between his sister and brother, and went on with a high voice.Anyway, she is used to that man''s shamelessness. Feng Mingzhu knows that the man wants to irritate herself and sign the divorce agreement obediently. However, Feng Mingzhu is not stupid now. She will not sign the divorce agreement easily. Even if she gets divorced, she will get her own rights.

    But there was a younger brother who cared about his sister beside him. He couldn''t help saying to the man, "just like you, my sister pesters you and can''t forget you. You are a little narcissistic. Who gave you confidence? When my sister was blind, she took a fancy to you. Now that she has cured her eyes for so many years, she won''t take a fancy to you again What kind of goods

    It has to be said that this sentence really made the man feel a little uncomfortable and embarrassed. After all, in those days, he was a high achiever of Feng Mingzhu, but so what? It only shows that he is excellent. Otherwise, how can Feng Mingzhu look up to himself? And now he is a successful man. They are just talking nonsense and jealousy.

    After thinking about this for a while, the man continued, "no matter what you say, don''t worry, I won''t be angry. Anyway, I''m just talking about it. I''m a well-educated and successful person. I don''t need to quarrel with you. It''s beneath my status. I advise you to let your sister bookmark this divorce agreement as soon as possible! My company has a lot of things to do. Don''t delay me. "

    Feng Mingzhu''s younger brother is not a talkative character, and his sympathy for his elder sister makes him even more disgusted with the culprit. He angrily goes back, "isn''t it a broken company? What''s good? Without my sister, you can have your company today, without our family''s full support, and with the scale of your company today, you are really an immature white eyed wolf. "

    "You''re totally spitting blood. What do you have to do with the fact that I''ve worked so hard to earn my share of the family business day and night?" Can be, this is the death of that man, that man is particularly afraid that others say that he is relying on his wife''s nepotism to have today, so naturally is strongly refuted!

    I have never seen such a rogue before. Naturally, Feng Mingzhu''s younger brother can''t bear it. As soon as he is ready to say something to vent his emotions, he sees that Feng Mingzhu pulls his arm and shakes his head. That means don''t worry about such a person.

    Now that Feng Mingzhu has said this, it''s not good for Feng Mingzhu''s younger brother to say more, but there are still some dim sum. Seeing this, Feng Mingzhu quickly said to his younger brother, "younger brother, elder sister is thirsty, go and pour me a glass of water!"

    Then Feng Mingzhu said to the man, "you''d better go first today! Anyway, I will not sign the divorce agreement in any case. Many things, including the distribution of property, have not been discussed clearly, so you let me sign it in a muddle. That''s impossible. When I get out of hospital, I''ll talk to you about it naturally! "

    "What is there to talk about? I have worked hard to earn all my family property. Naturally, it should be mine. Don''t worry. After all, I will give you 2000 yuan of alimony every month for a couple. As for the rest, don''t think about it. " That man hears Feng Mingzhu to say, immediately follow Feng Mingzhu''s words to return a way.

    Feng Mingzhu couldn''t help laughing and said coldly to the man, "I remember when I got married, my parents bought all the cars and houses. Did your family ever pay a cent? Moreover, when you set up a company, I will accompany you to work hard together, and most of the customers and businesses of your company are introduced by my mother''s family! "

    However, the man had been prepared for a long time, so he said straightforwardly, "no matter how the company comes, no matter how I earn my money, my name is on the house property certificate, and my name is on the car. I am the owner of the company''s equity, so the property is mine. I can give you 2000 yuan of alimony every month, which is very good."

    Listening to the man''s tone, Feng Mingzhu couldn''t help wondering if she wanted to be grateful to the man for these things, thanking the man for giving him 2000 yuan of alimony every month, and thanking the man for leaving some money for herself.

 Chapter 786

    Thinking of this, Feng Mingzhu didn''t care what place she was now. She threw the pillow directly at the man and yelled, "get out of here, get out of here, I don''t want to see you!"

    I''m afraid that man forgot that it was Feng Mingzhu who called to stop just now. Feng Mingzhu''s younger brother can''t resist having no rival. Now Feng Mingzhu doesn''t want to see that man. Of course, Feng Mingzhu''s younger brother is eager to take this opportunity to repair that heartless scum man and take a bad breath for his sister. It''s just that the man doesn''t know

    they thought Feng Mingzhu was just bluffing himself, because the man thought that he had never killed anyone, so he didn''t take it seriously and continued to say to himself, "you can sue me, but I can still sue you for a false accusation at that time. It''s estimated that you may have to go inside and stay a few more days at that time!"

    it''s true that when he saw this note, the man was startled, but after a while, he regained his old composure and said, "just go and tell me it''s useless. It''s just a placenta, not a human being. At most, I accept moral condemnation, but I will never be punished by law. "

    in fact, Feng Mingzhu is not afraid of the man, so she deliberately evades. She just feels that she can''t stand the man''s words and deeds. I can''t imagine that there are so brazen people in the world. Every second she looks at the man, Feng Mingzhu feels very evil and can''t bear it

    lying on the hospital bed these days, Feng Mingzhu has been thinking, why did the two people who were so in love come to this stage? But when she saw what the man did today, Feng Mingzhu would never think about what he had or didn''t have

    I just have an idea that I was really blind in the past, so that I could take a fancy to such goods. Now I really think that my mother''s words were true. Marriage really needs to be matched, otherwise it is doomed to go for a long time. Now Feng Mingzhu regrets that she insisted on her own opinions and ignored her parents'' feelings

    "of course, sister! That''s your home. You can go back as soon as you want, and my parents and I have been looking forward to your coming home for a long time Feng Mingzhu''s younger brother immediately took over

    seeing that Feng Mingzhu was lost in thought, and knowing that Feng Mingzhu was immersed in those past events, Ren Tianyou was very sensible and didn''t disturb her, just quietly accompanied Feng Mingzhu<

    because Ren Tianyou knows in his heart that instead of holding all these things in his heart, it''s better to spread them out, or completely separate them from the memories. If you want to separate them, you have to go through them again in the memories. Otherwise, there are only empty shells and no contents. How to separate them.Originally, I was going to wait for Feng Mingzhu to think about it slowly and peel off these painful memories. I can see that Feng Mingzhu, who has been in a daze, suddenly shed a lot of tears. Ren Tianyou can''t help but feel a little flustered. Originally, he thought that he was just sobbing a little like before, but he didn''t expect that the tears would flow more and more.

    Ren Tianyou knows that it''s better to shed tears and vent them. But he is still afraid of Feng Mingzhu''s continuous crying. He thinks it''s better to wake up Feng Mingzhu.

    After thinking clearly, Ren Tianyou pushes Feng Mingzhu hard. He finds that Feng Mingzhu doesn''t respond and doesn''t care about politeness. He shakes Feng Mingzhu hard again.

    Maybe it was too much strength, and finally pulled Feng Mingzhu out of his memory. Then he heard Feng Mingzhu say, "what''s the matter? God bless, what can I do for you? "

    It''s useless to know what to say now. What''s more, I don''t know what Feng Mingzhu has just thought in her heart. So I''d better not talk about it.

    Seeing the tears on Feng Mingzhu''s face, Ren Tianyou quickly handed over a package of tissue, and then said softly, "sister Mingzhu, wipe it! It''s almost time to be a big cat. It''s time for your daughter to laugh at you. "

    In fact, Ren Tianyou deliberately said it in such a relaxed state. He just wanted Feng Mingzhu not to be so nervous, so that she could not think of those bad things when she got them. Although she had thought of them, they might have been very bad, so try to avoid them.

    Seeing the tissue handed over by Ren Tianyou and what Ren Tianyou said, Feng Mingzhu knows that she is probably in tears again. It''s useless to think about herself. After so many years, she will still cry like this.

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou had just said that, in order not to think too much, he said in a very witty way, "you mustn''t laugh at me! No, I have to go to the bathroom to make up, so you don''t have to laugh at me. "

    After that, he picked up his handbag and went to the bathroom. In name, he went to make up. In fact, he was just looking for a quiet place to adjust his mood. It is estimated that after saying so much today, he must have scared Ren Tianyou. Moreover, he cried several times. It''s a shame to think that he was still in a stranger''s place.

    I don''t know why. Feng Mingzhu always feels very kind. He thinks Ren Tianyou is the kind of person who can make himself feel at ease and tell a lot of stories.

    I feel embarrassed to be away for too long. Ren Tianyou will think in vain. So Feng Mingzhu quickly doused her face with cold water and mended her make-up. After making sure everything was ok, she came out of the bathroom.

    After returning to the hospital bed, Ren Tianyou said to Feng Mingzhu with special embarrassment, "Tianyou, I''m sorry. I scared you just now. In fact, I''m not crying because I''m so moved."

    Ren Tianyou thought that Feng Mingzhu was trying to comfort himself again. He followed Feng Mingzhu''s words and said, "I know, sister Mingzhu, she didn''t scare me. Most girls are emotional and can understand."

    More and more I feel that Ren Tianyou is different from other boys. I can''t help but be considerate and considerate of girls. Anyone who marries Ren Tianyou in the future will be very happy.

    Think about that year, if I could have the current perspective, I would not have been reduced to such a situation, and I would not have allowed my daughter to grow up in a single parent family. Feng Mingzhu thinks that her daughter owes the most in her life. If she didn''t go her own way and didn''t marry such a man, maybe her daughter would have been born in a perfect family In my family.

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou might not believe what she said, Feng Mingzhu quickly explained, "I suddenly remembered what my younger brother said to me. I felt that I was not loved by no one. I also had my family. All of a sudden, I was very warm and moved. I couldn''t help crying."

    It turns out that this is the case. Ren Tianyou knows that he has just misunderstood. Everyone has not only a sad past, but also a lot of people who care about and love him. Ren Tianyou can''t help but feel that his thoughts are too narrow, but he''s too embarrassed to tell Feng Mingzhu.

    I can''t tell Feng Mingzhu that I have been looking at her sympathetically. I feel that her tears are only sorrow and nothing else.

 Chapter 787

    Maybe she felt that she felt better after saying so much. Feng Mingzhu said in a hurry, "God bless you, thank you. Today I have talked so much with you, and finally I have said everything in my heart. I feel that my whole life has felt better, and I feel that the depression in my heart has been swept away."

    Although Ren Tianyou didn''t know what he had done to make Feng Mingzhu have such a high evaluation of himself, as long as Feng Mingzhu felt that everything in her heart was spit out, and felt that it would not be so hard in the future, this was the best result.

    So, Ren Tianyou quickly said, "sister Mingzhu, I''m a little embarrassed when you say that. In fact, I didn''t do anything, but as long as I can help you, I''m very happy. I hope you will never think about these things again as you say now. There will be no depression, only happiness and happiness."

    When Feng Mingzhu heard Ren Tianyou say this, she was very happy and said, "OK, Tianyou, I remember what you said to me today. Anyway, it''s all over, and those people have been punished. I''ve got my own things back. In the future, I''ll take my daughter to start a new life, and let the past go."

    "Yes, sister Mingzhu, you can think like this. You have to remember that a good girl has not met several scum men in her life, but that''s all in the past. I believe you will meet a good man who really cares for you in the future, because you are worth it!" Ren Tianyou immediately followed Feng Mingzhu''s words.

    In fact, Feng Mingzhu has no hope for a man because of her last failed relationship and marriage. What''s more, she still has a daughter. Even if a man is willing to be with her, Feng Mingzhu is not willing to try a new relationship. Feng Mingzhu is afraid that if she remarries, what if that person is not good to her daughter?

    However, in order to reassure Ren Tianyou, Feng Mingzhu naturally would not put these words on the surface. She also pretended to identify with Ren Tianyou''s words, and said to Ren Tianyou like this, "you''re right, Tianyou. Who hasn''t met several scum men in his life? More importantly, how to live a good life in the future. "

    It has to be said that Ren Tianyou was very pleased to hear Feng Mingzhu say this. He thought it was very good for Feng Mingzhu to think this way. He said to Feng Mingzhu excitedly, "sister Mingzhu, what you said is really right. The important thing is how to live the present and face the future!"

    Feng Mingzhu looks at her mobile phone and thinks that it''s almost time. Her daughter should come back soon after giving her presents. Feng Mingzhu doesn''t want to talk about it any more. She can''t let her daughter see that she has cried.

    So Feng Mingzhu said to Ren Tianyou, "thank you, Tianyou. I hope you will recover soon. My daughter may be back soon. I''ll pack up first and take my daughter home later."

    Seeing Feng Mingzhu now in such a relaxed state, Ren Tianyou immediately felt that his soiled hospital uniform was also valuable. He quickly said to Ren Tianyou with a smile, "sister Mingzhu, thank you for your blessing. By the way, I think the child must be bored in the hospital these two days. Sometimes you can take her out to play for a while and breathe some fresh air."

    It''s unexpected that Ren Tianyou should be so careful. Feng Mingzhu can''t help but feel that she is particularly derelict in her duties. As a mother, she didn''t think of this. Ren Tianyou has already thought of it. Feng Mingzhu can''t help but be moved again and thank others for treating and caring for her daughter like this.

    Feng Mingzhu quickly said, "OK, I know. After my daughter leaves hospital and goes home to have a good rest, I''ll take her out for a good time."

    In fact, it''s not that Ren Tianyou is so careful. It''s just that he happened to remember things when he was a child. When he was a child, Ren Tianyou''s parents were very busy with their work and didn''t have time to play with him. It can be said that Ren Tianyou was brought up by a nanny. Every time he got sick and was hospitalized, he was particularly boring in the hospital. After he left the hospital, his parents took him out to play for a while. This is a small wish None of them can be realized.

    Therefore, as soon as he heard Feng Mingzhu speak like that, Ren Tianyou suddenly thought of this little wish and blurted out. Fortunately, Feng Mingzhu did not blame himself for meddling.

    After Feng Mingzhu and Ren Tianyou talked for a while, Feng Mingzhu''s daughter ran back and said to Feng Mingzhu, "Mom, do you think I won''t see these little friends when I get home? Can''t see the little brother? But I really want to play with that little brother

    "Of course not. When you miss them, my mother will take you to play with them, OK?" In fact, Feng Mingzhu knows in her heart that in such a big city, she is just destined to become a patient. When she is discharged from hospital, it will be even more difficult. But in order not to let her daughter down, Feng Mingzhu has to coax her daughter like this.

    Unexpectedly, Feng Mingzhu''s daughter had been prepared. She was very happy to hear Feng Mingzhu say so. She quickly took out the note in her pocket and sweetly said to Feng Mingzhu, "Mom, you said the same thing as my little brother, and he said the same thing. When he left the hospital, he would come to play with me. You see, my little brother said this is where he lives."

    After that, she shook the note in front of Feng Mingzhu. Like a treasure, Feng Mingzhu was very happy to take it over and put it in her bag. She was very happy that her daughter finally made a good friend.He said to his daughter happily, "honey, mother will help you put away your brother''s address. When your brother is discharged, we will go to play with him, OK?"

    Feng Mingzhu''s daughter may be too young to understand what Feng Mingzhu said, but she also roughly understood that her mother wanted to take her to play with her brother, and said happily, "OK, thank you, mom!" Then he gave Feng Mingzhu a big kiss.

    Seeing the interaction between Feng Mingzhu''s mother and daughter, Ren Tianyou felt very warm and warm. Suddenly, he had this idea. He wanted to marry a virtuous and gentle wife, and then have a lovely and intelligent daughter.

    Unfortunately, we can only think about these things. After all, the person we love doesn''t necessarily love ourselves, and Ren Tianyou has already recognized that person in his heart. He thinks that spending the rest of his life with that person is his dream.

    Maybe Feng Mingzhu and his family have already packed up. They only heard Feng Mingzhu say to Ren Tianyou, "God bless, let''s go first. You are very well. If you have a chance, you will come to see you!"

    Hearing what Feng Mingzhu and his wife were saying, Ren Tianyou came back from his stupor and said, "sister Mingzhu, drive slowly on the road and meet again when you have a chance."

    Until they parted, they didn''t say they would leave a contact information for each other, but they met by chance, and Feng Mingzhu felt that her secret had been told out, so she really didn''t have the courage to entangle with Ren Tianyou too much. It was better to be a stranger.

    At this time, Gu Yuanyuan suddenly yelled, "God bless, what are you doing in a daze over there? Eat quickly! The meal will be cold later. If you don''t want to change the ward, we won''t change it, but you have to eat! "

    After Gu Yuanyuan''s sudden roar, Ren Tianyou finally came back in memory and said, "it''s OK. Let''s have a quick meal! The dinner will be cold later! "

    With that, instead of looking at Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan''s inquiring eyes, they picked up their chopsticks and rice bowls and picked up rice in their mouths. Gu Yuanyuan knew that Ren Tianyou had something on her mind, but Ren Tianyou clearly didn''t want to say it. No matter how deep they studied, they didn''t mean anything, but they just made Ren Tianyou sad for nothing.

    Therefore, Tang Simiao and his friends picked up the chopsticks on the table and began to eat. Seeing Ren Tianyou picking up rice without picking up vegetables, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t stand it any more. She quickly picked up some dishes for Ren Tianyou and said, "only if you eat more can you get better quickly! It''s good for your health to eat more vegetables

    After what happened just now, Ren Tianyou''s mind is in a mess, and he doesn''t know what to do. Seeing Gu Yuanyuan putting food for herself, he just quietly accepts it and says thank you.

    After finishing the most quiet breakfast in history, Gu Yuanyuan was going to wash the dishes. Tang Simiao said, "Yuanyuan, let me go with you! It''s just that Tianyou''s suit is dirty. I just went to replace it with a new one. I''ll take this old one and wash it. Tianyou can also change it these days. "

    In this case, Gu Yuanyuan must be too embarrassed to say anything against it. Originally, Gu Yuanyuan wanted to wash the dishes by herself and let Tang Simiao talk with Ren Tianyou, because Ren Tianyou is too abnormal today and absolutely has something hidden in her heart. Ren Tianyou always listened to Tang Simiao and asked Tang Simiao to talk with Ren Tianyou. Maybe Ren Tianyou would not be so depressed.

    But now Tang Simiao is going to wash the dishes and clothes with him. Although it''s not what he originally thought, it''s OK to discuss with Tang Simiao about Ren Tianyou''s abnormality. At that time, they can also think of ways together. The strength of two people is certainly greater than that of one person.

    After cleaning up, Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao gave Ren Tianyou a few more instructions. They went to wash clothes and dishes, and went into the washroom. Gu Yuanyuan saw that there was no one around. She quickly put down her work and asked Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, don''t you think Tianyou is abnormal today? You are absent-minded and feel depressed."

    Tang Simiao didn''t think much about it either. He thought Ren Tianyou was sad for Gu Yuanyuan''s sake, so he continued to wash his dirty clothes and said softly, "it''s OK. I''ll come and have a look later. He''s always like this for a while. It''s OK. I''ll go and chat with him later. Eight achievements are better."

 Chapter 788

    However, Gu Yuanyuan was not as optimistic as Tang Simiao thought. She always felt that Ren Tianyou had something to hide in her heart. She was really depressed, and today was too abnormal. It was not something Tang Simiao could solve with one or two words.

    So, in order to make Tang Simiao pay attention to it, Gu Yuanyuan had to say what she thought in her heart, "Miaomiao, I always feel that this time is not so simple. I really never see God bless like this. When he was with us in the past, he was always very happy, but today he feels very depressed."

    It seems reasonable to say that Ren Tianyou should be very happy to see Gu Yuanyuan specially taking care of herself. How could he be so depressed that he didn''t even eat much of Gu Yuanyuan''s carefully prepared breakfast. If Gu Yuanyuan hadn''t brought several dishes to Ren Tianyou in the middle, Ren Tianyou would have drunk the bowl of porridge all the time.

    Tang Simiao still remembers that Ren Tianyou once said to himself that he especially liked Gu Yuanyuan. Gu Yuanyuan was Ren Tianyou''s sweetheart, and Tang Simiao knew in his heart that Ren Tianyou had been sick these days and was getting heavier and heavier, not because he saw Ou Zimo and Gu Yuanyuan talking and laughing very closely.

    To put it bluntly, Ren Tianyou is called jealous. It is reasonable to say that now Gu Yuanyuan takes the initiative to take care of Ren Tianyou, and Ren Tianyou should be very happy. This is not what Ren Tianyou has been dreaming of. How come today, since he mentioned changing the ward, Ren Tianyou has been absent-minded and in a bad mood.

    If Ren Tianyou thinks it''s good now, she won''t change the ward. Gu Yuanyuan has just promised, and Ren Tianyou is not such a mean person, so she won''t be angry about such a small matter.

    In this way, Ren Tianyou is a bit abnormal, and Tang Simiao is a little flustered. He asks, "Yuanyuan, what do you think is the problem with Tianyou today?"

    "In fact, I can''t tell what happened to Providence? I just feel that something is particularly wrong, so I want to discuss with you how to make God bless less negative. After all, God bless is still ill now. If he is in a bad mood all the time, it is not conducive to his recovery. " After thinking about it, Gu Yuanyuan decided to say so.

    Tang Simiao understood Gu Yuanyuan''s words, but what can he do? Now Ren Tianyou is very depressed. He doesn''t even say a few more words to himself at breakfast. How can he expect that he can tell his troubles now?

    Tang Simiao quickly told Gu Yuanyuan about her worries. "Yuanyuan, but just now when we were having breakfast, it was the most relaxing time. God bless didn''t say anything more to us. Now don''t expect God bless to finish with us."

    As a matter of fact, Tang Simiao''s worries are reasonable. In such a relaxed state, Ren Tianyou didn''t say a few more words. Now if Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan suddenly and formally go to talk to Ren Tianyou, Ren Tianyou may think that he has made a mistake, and probably dare not open his mouth and talk more.

    However, we can''t allow things to develop like this, and we can''t let Ren Tianyou do nothing about it. Isn''t it even worse to be depressed at that time? So we have to think of a perfect way. That''s better.

    The two conspired for a while, and came up with a better but not too embarrassing solution. Tang Simiao felt that he should go to find out the situation first, and then make the next step.

    Because Tang Simiao knows in her heart that Gu Yuanyuan can''t be allowed to open this mouth first. In case this matter is really related to Gu Yuanyuan, when Gu Yuanyuan opens her mouth and says something inappropriate, will Ren Tianyou be even more sad.

    But Tang Simiao can''t say it openly. After all, Ren Tianyou once told him that he had better not say anything. Tang Simiao didn''t cut in much wisely. If he accidentally broke the window paper, he would be very happy if the result was good. But if the result was not what he expected, wouldn''t it be a kind of injury to Ren Tianyou Harm.

    Sometimes, some people would rather be like this, would rather never say something, as long as they can quietly wait by their loved one''s side, that is the happiest thing in the world, at least you can deceive yourself.

    Gu Yuanyuan naturally agrees with Tang Simiao''s idea. In Gu Yuanyuan''s mind, Ren Tianyou always listens to Tang Simiao''s words. If Tang Simiao takes the initiative to persuade, the result may be different.

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t know that Ren Tianyou believes in Tang Simiao not only because of her love when she was a child, but also because of her existence. Gu Yuanyuan is Tang Simiao''s best friend. Through Tang Simiao, she will know Gu Yuanyuan as soon as possible.

    And to put it mildly, if it wasn''t for Tang Simiao, how could Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan become more and more familiar, and how could Ren Tianyou meet the right daughter in her life.

    After the two reached an agreement, Tang Simiao said to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''ve finished washing the clothes. You''ll remember to help dry them later. Now I''ll go back to see Tianyou."

    Gu Yuanyuan naturally agreed. After all, the most important thing now is Ren Tianyou. Let Ren Tianyou keep a happy mood, so that she can get better as soon as possible.

    Back to the hospital bed, Tang Simiao found that Ren Tianyou was still a little out of shape. He decided to use Gu Yuanyuan to test Ren Tianyou first. He only heard Tang Simiao say, "God bless you, you stinky boy. Yuanyuan worked hard to cook breakfast for you in the morning. I didn''t see how much you ate, so you''re not afraid of Yuanyuan''s sadness?"Ren Tianyou had been thinking about Feng Mingzhu, so he didn''t care to have breakfast. He was just afraid that Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan were worried, so he managed to eat something. From beginning to end, he didn''t know what the food was like.

    Now when Tang Simiao said this, he was so flustered that he quickly asked, "sister Miaomiao, sister Yuanyuan won''t be really angry! If I don''t want to explain to her, I really don''t like her cooking. It''s just a little sad to think of something that a elder sister said to me in the morning. "

    It seems that this matter really has nothing to do with Gu Yuanyuan, so it''s easy to do. Generally speaking, Gu Yuanyuan is Ren Tianyou''s death. As long as Ren Tianyou is in a bad mood today, it doesn''t have much to do with Gu Yuanyuan, then the whole thing is easier to do.

    I heard Tang Simiao continue to say, "God bless, I remember that you, who I knew before, were not so nosy people. How can you feel sad for other people''s affairs today? It seems that that person is really important to you!"

    "It''s just a stranger, just because her daughter lives in the hospital bed next door to me, and when she saw me panting, she specially handed me two glasses of water. I was just bored at that time. I thought she was a good person, so I talked more." Ren Tianyou quickly followed Tang Simiao''s words.

    I can''t believe that a stranger can make Ren Tianyou have such a big reaction. Tang Simiao can''t hide things in his heart. Anyway, if he doesn''t believe it, he just says, "God bless, don''t scare me. Can a stranger make you have such a big reaction? You can''t even eat Yuanyuan''s breakfast. "

    Don''t say Tang Simiao doesn''t believe it. In fact, now even Ren Tianyou can''t believe it. He doesn''t feel like himself. How ever did the young master of Ren family feel down for an ordinary stranger.

    As for this matter, Ren Tianyou''s own explanation is like this: "in fact, I can''t believe it now. I thought that I would pass by after listening to these things, but I felt pity at that time. I don''t know why, now the faces of the mother and daughter still exist in my mind."

    Tang Simiao, who grew up with Ren Tianyou, didn''t even know that Ren Tianyou had such love and patience. Tang Simiao knew that Ren Tianyou was very kind, but it was not for a stranger who met by chance, and he was so sad just by a few words from a stranger.

    Knowing that Tang Simiao still didn''t believe it, Ren Tianyou continued, "sister Miaomiao, I used to think I was a dandy. When I heard these things today, I can''t imagine that there are still such men in the world who abandon their wives and daughters, and also take all their wife''s property as their own. When their wives are pregnant, they still let their wives go Knock out your daughter. "

    Although Tang Simiao has experienced a lot of things at these times, after all, his growth environment and learning environment are limited. Although he has met many bad people, it is really the first time that he has heard of such things.

    It may not be the first time that this kind of thing happened, but Tang Simiao did not hear about it. Generally speaking, although Tang Simiao was calculated by the bad guys, he was better protected by the Tang family. He rarely encountered these particularly disgusting people and things, but occasionally encountered some violent incidents.

    Maybe the Tang family''s parents are in a better relationship. Although they have been married for many years, they still seem to be the same as the newlyweds. Therefore, Tang Simiao''s first reaction to hearing Ren Tianyou say that is impossible.

    To prove that his conjecture is not wrong, Tang Simiao blurted out directly, "it''s impossible. Tiger poison doesn''t eat children yet. Even if the man and his wife can''t live any longer, it''s impossible for his wife to kill his own flesh and blood. This is totally nonsense."

    "Sister Miao Miao, in fact, at the beginning I heard about it, I thought it was impossible. But after hearing the whole incident, I was really angry. I knew I was a stranger and I was not qualified to manage it. But to tell you the truth, I was a stranger and I couldn''t stand it any more. At that time, the man was in front of me, so I had to beat him up." Ren Tianyou said angrily.

    Hearing Ren Tianyou''s indignant speech, Tang Simiao didn''t believe his judgment. He asked uncertainly, "is there such a person? Can''t this be true? "

 Chapter 789

    You know Tang Simiao won''t believe it so easily. Ren Tianyou explains quickly, "sister Miaomiao, at the beginning, I couldn''t believe it just like you, but I think sister Mingzhu won''t cheat people. People''s looks and tears won''t cheat people. Sister Miaomiao, you didn''t see how sad sister Mingzhu was crying at that time."

    hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Tang Simiao couldn''t help thinking whether the so-called pearl sister in Ren Tianyou''s mouth knew Ren Tianyou''s true identity and wanted to get close to Ren Tianyou. Even if she couldn''t become Mrs. Ren and enjoyed all her wealth, she could at least earn some money

    it is estimated that Feng Mingzhu knows that men like the kind of weak and gentle women most. After all, this kind of women can arouse men''s desire for protection, so she deliberately pretends to be weak and pathetic. In fact, everything is made up

    thinking of this possibility is not without, Tang Simiao quickly reminded, "God bless, anyway, I don''t think such a thing will happen. It''s probably that the woman said it on purpose, just to arouse your sympathy, make you feel pity for her, and then go to protect her. Maybe she can get some money!"

    knowing that Tang Simiao might not believe this, he did not expect Tang Simiao to say such a thing directly. Ren Tianyou was a little unhappy in an instant, and felt that Feng Mingzhu, who was so beautiful and kind, was insulted

    since it''s a normal reaction, Ren Tianyou thinks it''s OK to explain it to Tang Simiao. So Ren Tianyou said, "sister Miaomiao, please believe me, all these things I said are true, and please don''t maliciously speculate about sister Mingzhu. She''s not like that."

    before Ming Dynasty, Ren Tianyou could answer all Tang Simiao''s questions calmly. Now Ren Tianyou is very angry to hear Tang Simiao say that all the time. How come Tang Simiao just doesn''t want to believe that there are honest and kind people in the world

    in fact, Tang Simiao didn''t believe it, but he didn''t want to believe that there were people in the world who could kill their own flesh and blood. Tiger poison didn''t eat children, let alone sentimental human beings

    maybe Ren Tianyou can''t stand it. He thinks that Feng Mingzhu''s experience is really worthy of sympathy. No matter how much, even if Tang Simiao doesn''t believe it, he should make it clear

    taking advantage of this opportunity, Ren Tianyou naturally quickly used the words that Feng Mingzhu and himself had just said, roughly sorted them out in language, and then gave Tang Simiao the same idea as pouring beans from a bamboo tube, pouring out the words in his heart

    as long as Tang Simiao is able to say such words now, it means that Tang Simiao has believed what he said in his heart, which also means that Tang Simiao still believes in Ren Tianyou in his heart

    Ren Tianyou quickly followed Tang Simiao''s words and said, "yes! At that time, I heard about it, and I was almost angry. I had only one idea at that time. If that man was in front of me, I would beat him. I didn''t even know his parents. I don''t think this kind of scum deserves to live in this world! "

    therefore, Tang Simiao said in a hurry, "although I really want to take good care of that kind of scum, there is no need to dirty my hands and ruin my future for a scum. If I were that woman, I would try my best to collect the criminal evidence of that man and let that man get the punishment he deserves."

    after hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Ren Tianyou agreed with him and said, "I think so too. I must let this scum get the punishment it deserves. However, my pearl sister is not easy to be provoked. She has already used her own strength to let that scum get the punishment it deserves."

    "that''s good. It''s really exciting. Girls should be like this. They should be self-improvement and self love. Which good girl hasn''t met a few scum in her life?" Tang Simiao was very excited when he heard the news.It''s unexpected that Tang Simiao and Ren Tianyou thought of going together directly. Ren Tianyou said happily, "sister Miaomiao, I''ve also said your words. I didn''t expect that we both thought of going together. I knew that we should call you to persuade sister Mingzhu at that time. You are girls and should have a common topic."

    "no, I think I''m here, but the effect is not as good as you. I think your persuasion work should be done well! They''re all in it! " Tang Simiao couldn''t help saying a special word

    Ren Tianyou is not stupid. Naturally, he knows what Tang Simiao''s words mean. He quickly says, "sister Miaomiao, I know. I''m not so addicted anymore. In fact, I feel much better after we have just talked for a while."

    more importantly, Ren Tianyou has finally found a comrade in arms who can understand himself and scold the scum man with him. Ren Tianyou is very happy to be able to do so

    Tang Simiao quickly followed Ren Tianyou''s words and said, "since it''s much better, don''t think about it any more. No matter what we do, as long as we have a clear conscience!"

    after thinking for a long time, Tang Simiao was still very worried and asked, "Gu Yuanyuan cooks for you and washes your dirty clothes. The breakfast is over. You can''t be like this again when your sister Yuanyuan comes back later!"

    in fact, Tang Simiao doesn''t say that now Ren Tianyou knows that he can''t be like before, and Tang Simiao is right. It''s not his own business. Why should he be so deep? Why think so much? Why don''t you think about how to live now

    after thinking about it clearly, Ren Tianyou said to Tang Simiao, "sister Miaomiao, OK, I know. I won''t think about it like I did at breakfast, and I won''t think about it any more. It''s just that I suddenly heard these uncomfortable things in the morning. Although they belong to other people, I feel very uncomfortable. Now, I scold the scum with Tang Simiao, I feel much better. "

    I suddenly remember that I didn''t enjoy the breakfast prepared by Gu Yuanyuan in the morning because I was thinking about these things. Now Ren Tianyou is almost regretting to death. He thinks that we must give Gu Yuanyuan a reasonable reason later. Otherwise, if Gu Yuanyuan is not happy because of the morning, what will she do

    seeing that Ren Tianyou finally agreed to his request, Tang Simiao was relieved and turned to other things. After picking up the thermos, he said to Ren Tianyou, "God bless, I''ll get you a pot of hot water. You can wipe your face later!"

    it seems that because I''m here alone, I can''t find any toiletries in the morning, and I don''t have time to tidy up my appearance

    it''s not easy to have this opportunity now. Naturally, Ren Tianyou promised, "OK, thank you, sister Miao Miao." maybe he was afraid that Tang Simiao didn''t do these jobs often, so he couldn''t help saying, "sister Miao Miao, when you go to the water room to get hot water, be careful, don''t get it too full, otherwise it''s too hot!"

    anyway, the atmosphere is so good now, and Ren Tianyou is just recovering. It should be good. It''s just a joke. Tang Simiao said to Ren Tianyou in a very cute voice, "God bless, people know that they are not children. Don''t worry! I''m sure it won''t burn. "

    I can''t stand Tang Simiao talking in this voice. Ren Tianyou quickly interrupted Tang Simiao''s words, "sister Miaomiao, I know. Go to fetch water! I''ll find out the medicine that the doctor gave me. When you get the hot water back, I can take the medicine directly! "

    I know that as long as I speak in this voice, Ren Tianyou will not be able to stand it, and will definitely not be able to stand it, and let myself get out of his sight. This is what Tang Simiao particularly hopes for, because he really doesn''t want to listen to Ren Tianyou''s nagging any more. It''s really hard

 Chapter 790

    Just at this time, a nurse was going to change the dressing for the person in another bed. After Ren Tianyou''s bed, hearing the conversation between Tang Simiao and Ren Tianyou, she couldn''t help reminding her, "it''s better for the patient''s family to drink medicine with warm water."

    Another look, where there is Tang Simiao''s shadow, people have already run out of sight, the nurse can not help shaking his head, it seems that his words are in vain, he or honestly go to change the dressing!

    Originally thought that he would not get a response, did not want to lie on the bed of Ren Tianyou suddenly opened his mouth, and said, "OK, sister nurse, thank you, we know!"

    Heard someone respond to himself, the nurse is particularly happy, subconsciously replied, "nothing, I should do! Next time you remember, drink medicine with warm water! " After that, the nurse saw that the time was almost up, so she went directly to change the dressing.

    Tang Simiao, who went to the water room to pick up the water, just passed by the washroom. Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan was still washing the sick clothes inside, he couldn''t help saying, "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter? Why, after such a long time, is it too dirty to wash the patient''s number clothes? If some places are not easy to wash, don''t wash them. The water is so cold. What should I do when it''s frozen? Go back quickly! "

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan herself is also very desperate. She doesn''t want to wash this sick suit any more. She doesn''t know what''s on it. She can''t wash it off after so long, especially the shoulder!

    To tell you the truth, Gu Yuanyuan had Tang Simiao''s idea, but on second thought, the hospital number clothes were also bought with money. Even if Ren''s family didn''t lack the money, it was not good to waste it. Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan had to do her best to wash them. She even took some disinfectant from the nurse and asked for a little vinegar. Finally, she found that she didn''t wash them off.

    There is no way, Gu Yuanyuan can only use her hands to rub this piece of dirty things, hoping that under her hard rubbing, these dirty things can be washed away.

    Gu Yuanyuan was washing the suit with her heart when Tang Simiao appeared. Suddenly she heard someone saying something behind her back. Gu Yuanyuan was really a little frightened. However, when she looked back, she found that it was Tang Simiao. She was suddenly relieved and said, "Miaomiao, it''s you. You scared me to death. Who do I think it is?"

    Knowing that Gu Yuanyuan might have been frightened just now, and that he might not have heard what he just said, Tang Simiao had to repeat, "Yuanyuan, after washing for such a long time, the place that should be washed can also be washed, and the place that can''t be washed can''t be washed. You''d better not wash it! Just throw it away. It''s estimated that it can''t be washed out. The water is so cold. Don''t freeze your hands at that time! "

    After hearing Tang Simiao say this, Gu Yuanyuan said, "it''s OK, it should be able to wash it off, and I''ve washed it for so long, it should be almost done, and I don''t think the water is so cold, it''s not in the way!"

    I know that Tang Simiao said this because she cared about herself, but Gu Yuanyuan really didn''t want to give up like this. She might be able to wash it. Why waste a piece of clothes like this? Many children in poor mountainous areas, and it can be said that there are still many people in China who may not have clothes to wear!

    Gu Yuanyuan talks like this. Anyway, Tang Simiao doesn''t believe it. Is it cold? Tang Simiao couldn''t be more clear. After all, Tang Simiao washed this suit here not long ago.

    However, maybe because Jinggu discussed with Gu Yuanyuan about Ren Tianyou at that time, he didn''t take a close look at the clothes he was washing. He just rubbed them. Maybe he didn''t wash them when he left.

    Thinking of this, Tang Simiao felt very embarrassed. He quickly went to pull Gu Yuanyuan''s hand out and said to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, don''t wash it. Go back and dry your hands with a tissue and put them in the quilt or pocket to keep warm."

    But where would Gu Yuanyuan like to, she quickly said, "it''s OK, Miaomiao. Isn''t it just washing a piece of clothes? I used to wash more dirty clothes at home. It''s OK. Go and get the water! I''ll wash it later, and I''ll go back later! "

    Since Gu Yuanyuan insists on doing so, Tang Simiao can''t say anything more. Anyway, as long as Gu Yuanyuan is happy, she is still a little distressed for her hands soaked in cold water. She can''t help but ask her, "Yuanyuan, just wash them quickly, just stay for a few days, just wear them! There''s no need to be so particular about it! "

    Fortunately, Ren Tianyou is not at the scene now. If he is at the scene, it is estimated that Ren Tianyou, who is a cleanliness addict, will start to roar. He will say something like this: "why don''t you pay attention to so much? What does it mean to be able to wear it? "

    In order not to let Tang Simiao worry about herself, Gu Yuanyuan naturally agreed to Tang Simiao in a hurry, and said to Tang Simiao, "OK, I know. Go and get the water! Don''t make God thirsty later! "

    Just now Jinggu talked to Gu Yuanyuan and forgot to get down to business. Now after Gu Yuanyuan''s reminding, Tang Simiao remembers what he did here.

    Thinking that Ren Tianyou was still waiting for him to fetch water and drink medicine, Tang Simiao said hastily, "Yuanyuan, I''ll fetch water first. When I get the water, I''ll come back to help you!"

    After that, Tang Simiao hurried to the water room, ready to draw water and go back to get medicine for Ren Tianyou. When he returned to the hospital bed, he saw Ren Tianyou standing uneasy.Tang Simiao felt that he had just talked so much with Ren Tianyou in vain. After walking for a while, Ren Tianyou began to feel uneasy again, and he looked even more upset than before.

    However, Ren Tianyou can''t be left alone. Tang Simiao has no choice but to give up the idea of helping Gu Yuanyuan wash her clothes for the time being. It''s the top priority to ease Ren Tianyou''s mood first.

    So Tang Simiao said to Ren Tianyou very gently, "Tianyou, didn''t you just promise me? Don''t think about those things any more, how can they start again now? I think you are very upset and a little flustered now. "

    I didn''t expect that Tang Simiao could see his little emotions. Ren Tianyou couldn''t help but reflect on himself. Is his performance so obvious? Tang Simiao guessed so accurately every time!

    It''s really not obvious. All the emotions are written on his face. If Tang Simiao can''t see it again, it can only show one problem. Tang Simiao really doesn''t care about Ren Tianyou.

    Originally, I didn''t want to talk to Tang Simiao about so many troubles, so as not to bring some negative emotions to Tang Simiao. Now that Tang Simiao has asked, Ren Tianyou will tell the truth directly, because Ren Tianyou knows in his heart that nothing can escape Tang Simiao''s sharp eyes.

    Instead of being constantly questioned by Tang Simiao at that time, it''s better to take the initiative to explain. Maybe Tang Simiao can give him some useful opinions or help him come up with some useful methods.

    After thinking clearly, Ren Tianyou no longer hid his thoughts and said to Tang Simiao, "I''m not worried about Yuanyuan''s anger. Do you think it took Yuanyuan so long to go out and wash the dishes? Did she deliberately hide from me and ignore me, because I made her sad when I had breakfast?"

    Now, if Tang Simiao''s original guess is true, Ren Tianyou is in a bad mood this time because of Gu Yuanyuan.

    It seems that Ren Tianyou really put himself and every word he said in his heart. He really doesn''t worry about the previous thing. But how does Tang Simiao feel that this matter is more complicated and more difficult to solve than the previous one. After all, it has something to do with Ren Tianyou''s heart.

    Now Tang Simiao is a little regretful. Why should he say that? Why can''t he think of some other reasons to let Ren Tianyou stop worrying about the previous thing. Why didn''t you think that if you said that, even if the previous thing was solved, maybe there would be new trouble.

    Since he said that, Tang Simiao would be responsible for it. After sorting out his thoughts, he only heard Tang Simiao say, "no, what I just said is hypothetical. Your sister Yuanyuan is afraid that you will feel uncomfortable wearing that dirty sick suit. She is washing that sick suit for you. When I went to fetch water, I saw your sister Yuanyuan. She said that she would come back later гбб▒

    Hearing Tang Simiao''s words like this, Ren Tianyou was a little relieved. But he was afraid that Tang Simiao was deliberately saying it to comfort himself, so he asked again uncertainly, "sister Miaomiao, are you telling the truth? You will not be afraid that I am in a bad mood, deliberately coax me

    I knew Ren Tianyou would have such a question. Fortunately, Tang Simiao had prepared for it and quickly pretended to be unhappy and said, "Tianyou, you just don''t believe your sister Miaomiao. When did you cheat you?"

    It seems that Tang Simiao is right. Indeed, from childhood to adulthood, Tang Simiao has never lied to Ren Tianyou, so Ren Tianyou has always trusted Tang Simiao.

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou finally relaxed, Tang Simiao believed what he said. He quickly poured a glass of water for Ren Tianyou and said, "well, God, don''t think so much. You drink the medicine quickly, and then have a rest. I''ll go to see your sister Yuanyuan. What can I do for you? When we''re done, we''ll take you downstairs for a walk! "

    Ren Tianyou also felt that it was too stuffy up there. He wanted to go to the garden down there for a long time, but it was too cold in the morning and he didn''t have a coat. Now he was accompanied by Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan. Naturally, Ren Tianyou was very happy and quickly said, "it''s OK, sister Miaomiao, go ahead! I''ll take the medicine first! When you''re done, let''s go out and play together! "

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou is in a very happy mood now, otherwise he would not be so happy. Seeing this situation, Tang Simiao was relieved and said with special relief, "Tianyou, you are good. Yuanyuan and I will be back soon. I know you must be bored these days. Now you are in better health. We can take you to the garden together! б▒

 Chapter 791

    After that, Tang Simiao didn''t delay any longer. She went to the bathroom to find Gu Yuanyuan and helped her wash her dirty clothes as soon as possible, so that Gu Yuanyuan would not freeze her hands and feet there all the time!

    As expected, when Tang Simiao went, he found that Gu Yuanyuan was still washing the dirty clothes. He quickly went to Gu Yuanyuan and said, "Yuanyuan, I''ll do it! You''ll have a rest

    Knowing that Tang Simiao has always been cold and in the process of recuperation, she can''t wash clothes with too cold water, Gu Yuanyuan quickly said, "Miaomiao, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll finish washing in a moment."

    But where would Tang Simiao like it? Originally, Gu Yuanyuan''s hands had been soaked in cold water for a long time, so she really couldn''t continue to wash them. In case her hands were frozen, what would she do?

    As a result, Tang Simiao said to Gu Yuanyuan, "you see, you''ve been working hard all morning. Now you''d better have a rest. Later, you may have to trouble yourself with cooking at noon, so I''ll wash the clothes."

    Tang Simiao thought that she had said so, and Gu Yuanyuan must be embarrassed to refuse again. Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan really refused the matter, "Miaomiao, you see, I have been washing for such a long time, and I''m almost ready to wash it, so why do you dirty your hands again."

    Although it has been washed for a long time, it''s not sure whether it can be finished soon. After all, the dirty things on the clothes are really hard to handle, otherwise Gu Yuanyuan would not have been here for such a long time.

    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Simiao quickly said, "it''s OK. Washing clothes is my business. It''s just because I''m temporarily delayed. I''ll ask you to help me wash them. Now I''m back, I can do it myself!"

    Anyway, no matter what Tang Simiao said, Gu Yuanyuan always insisted that she would not let Tang Simiao wash the clothes, that is, she did not want Tang Simiao to be frozen, which eventually caused cold in her body. That''s not very good.

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly followed Tang Simiao''s words and said, "Miaomiao, go back quickly! Here I can solve it! Now you are waiting for me in the hospital bed, and I will go back immediately. "

    since Gu Yuanyuan has asked this sentence many times, Tang Simiao is too embarrassed to say anything more. He can only ask a few more words," Yuanyuan, hurry up and wait for you to come back. Let''s take Tianyou to the small garden downstairs for nothing! "

    After hearing Tang Simiao say so, Gu Yuanyuan naturally agreed. After all, the patient really needs to go out for a walk and can''t stay in the room all the time. That''s not good for the patient''s recovery.

    After talking about her plans with Gu Yuanyuan, she found that Gu Yuanyuan really didn''t have anything to help, so she took the bowl that Gu Yuanyuan had just washed and went back to the ward.

    There''s really no way. I don''t know why Gu Yuanyuan has to wash this dirty dress. If she can''t wash it, she will just throw it away. It won''t cost much to change into a new suit.

    Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao grew up in different environments, have different family education, and have different ideas about many things. Maybe Tang Simiao doesn''t think they need much money, but in Gu Yuanyuan''s opinion, the money is very useful! Maybe it can help a lot of people who need help, and this medical suit is not broken. Why throw it away? It can still be worn after washing.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao has returned to his hospital bed, Ren Tianyou subconsciously looks behind Tang Simiao, thinking that Gu Yuanyuan is also coming.

    Tang Simiao thought Ren Tianyou was greeting himself, so he walked over happily, pretending to be dissatisfied and yelling, "Tianyou, didn''t I let you go to bed for a while? Why did you come out without your shoes on? Go and put them on quickly

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou suddenly said, "where''s sister Miaomiao and sister Yuanyuan? Why didn''t sister Yuanyuan come with you? Are you still mad at me? "

    Hearing Ren Tianyou''s words like this, Tang Simiao knew that the matter just now would not pass so easily. Maybe he would think of it carelessly.

    Now Tang Simiao wants to slap himself hard. Why should he return to the hospital bed alone in advance? He should call Gu Yuanyuan to come here. Save Ren Tianyou didn''t see the person he wanted to see the most, and he was thinking about it all the time.

    Tang Simiao doesn''t have the time and energy to worry about the fact that Ren Tianyou didn''t stand here just to wait for himself. Now he just wants to find a reason to stabilize Ren Tianyou''s mood.

    In fact, you don''t have to find any reason. Just tell the truth. Tang Simiao said to Ren Tianyou, "God bless, don''t worry. It''s not easy to wash the dirty things on that dress. Your sister Yuanyuan is still washing clothes there, so you''d better wait for a while. Your sister Yuanyuan told me and will come back later."

    Just as Tang Simiao''s voice fell, Gu Yuanyuan returned to the side of the hospital bed. Ren Tianyou saw it and rushed on it with special pleasure. He said to Gu Yuanyuan, "sister Yuanyuan, you''re back. Let''s go to the small garden downstairs! I''ve been sick and hospitalized these days. I''m almost bored. I really want to go out for a walk. "

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly pushed away Ren Tianyou, who was hugging her, and said to Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, wait for me to put down the basin, OK?"

    Only then did he see that Gu Yuanyuan still had a basin in her hand, which might have been used for washing clothes. Ren Tianyou realized that she was a bit abrupt. He quickly released Gu Yuanyuan and said, "sister Yuanyuan, I''m sorry. I was so excited that I forgot that you still had the basin. It must be very heavy! I''ll take it for you! ""No, it''s not heavy. I can take it myself." Gu Yuanyuan was very embarrassed to say that how can a patient help herself? Isn''t that too inhuman?

    After that, Gu Yuanyuan conveniently put the basin under Ren Tianyou''s bed, roughly arranged her appearance, and then pushed Ren Tianyou to go for a walk.

    Tang Simiao saw that the two men were ready to leave. He might have forgotten the existence of himself. He coughed. After all, Tang Simiao saw Gu Yuanyuan clearly just now. Ren Tianyou threw himself aside as if he didn''t have himself.

    Tang Simiao doesn''t like such a person, but there''s no way to let Ren Tianyou be his younger brother. He doesn''t have any other way except to love and love.

    Hearing Tang Simiao''s cough, Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan remembered that Tang Simiao was still here. Ren Tianyou was very embarrassed and asked, "sister Miaomiao, sister Yuanyuan wants to push her down. Do you want to join us?"

    Originally, Tang Simiao wanted to answer the question together. If those two just ignored themselves, they must find a way to let them pay more attention to themselves and not forget their friends when they see beauty.

    However, seeing Ren Tianyou winking at him all the time, Tang Simiao instantly understood what it meant. He just wanted Tang Simiao to say that he had no time and not to disturb the world of Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan.

    Tang Simiao was a little unhappy when he got such a hint. He clearly thought out the way himself. Why can''t he become the implementer? It''s just that we value our color over our friends and dare not provoke them.

    However, for Ren Tianyou''s sake, Tang Simiao thinks it''s better to give Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan another chance to be alone. In case of Ren Tianyou''s efforts, there may be any good results!

    So Tang Simiao quickly swallowed what he said and said, "I suddenly remember that I have something else to do. Why don''t you go down first?" Then he turned his head and said to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''ll trouble you. Push God''s blessing down to bask in the sun and breathe some fresh air."

    Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help but wonder that this idea was not put forward by Tang Simiao? Why can''t I go now? It''s so strange.

    In general, Gu Yuanyuan is also a girl who can''t hide things in her heart. If she has any questions, she directly raises them face to face. She only hears Gu Yuanyuan ask, "Miaomiao, but didn''t you put forward this idea first? I thought you had time. It''s rare for the three of us to go for a walk and talk together! "

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan speak like this, Tang Simiao can''t help but glare at Ren Tianyou, which means that it''s not all for you. Look how passive I am now.

    However, Ren Tianyou turns his head and doesn''t look at Tang Simiao''s sharp little eyes. He is afraid that he can''t stand it. Tang Simiao is so angry that he can''t stand such a brother.

    There''s no way, and we can''t let Ren Tianyou go. When we get the time, Ren Tianyou is out of his mind and doesn''t know what to do. Maybe he comes to the hospital again. Instead of this, we''d better complete Ren Tianyou''s careful thinking.

    As a result, Tang Simiao only racked his brains to think of a way, and finally decided to say, "Yuanyuan, I just wanted to go down for a walk and talk with you. Tianyou has been sick these days, and it must be very uncomfortable to be at home and in the hospital, so I want to take Tianyou down to the small garden to relax."

    "That''s a good idea! If the patient stays in the ward all the time, he will not be able to bear it, and it will not be conducive to his recovery at that time. " Gu Yuanyuan quickly followed Tang Simiao''s words.

    Tang Simiao quickly looked at the time on the mobile phone, pretended to be very distressed, kept sighing, and then said, "but just now I looked at the time, and found that we were really delayed for a long time. It''s almost ten o''clock, and the patients are hungry. As soon as Tianyou likes to eat the meal made by our mother, I have to go back to let her prepare."

    With that, she put on a very anxious appearance, saying that time is running out. If it''s true, Gu Yuanyuan also believes Tang Simiao''s words. Gu Yuanyuan has been to the Tang family, and knows that the Tang family is in the suburbs, far from the downtown hospital, so she''d better drive back early and let Zhang ma be ready. In case of rush hour traffic jam, what should she do?

 Chapter 792

    So Gu Yuanyuan said to Tang Simiao quickly, "Miaomiao, go quickly! start out early and start back early! Don''t wait for the rush hour traffic jam. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of you here! "

    before leaving, Tang Simiao specially made a mouth shape for Ren Tianyou, which roughly means that you owe me this time. Think about how to thank me

    anyway, now that the goal has been achieved, Ren Tianyou is also very excited. Naturally, he quickly responds to Tang Simiao with his mouth. I promise you one condition, no matter what you do

    for the sake of Ren Tianyou''s sincerity, Tang Simiao no longer bothered him and left wisely. He felt it necessary to help Ren Tianyou again

    after that, she ran over to hold Gu Yuanyuan. Gu Yuanyuan quickly pushed Tang Simiao away and said, "OK, OK, I know. You can rest assured that I will take good care of God you, but can you not hold me and dislike you?"

    knowing that Gu Yuanyuan was making fun of herself, Tang Simiao deliberately ran over and hugged Gu Yuanyuan fiercely, and said, "I will, I will! Yes? Can''t you hold it yet? "

    of course, Tang Simiao also counsels that before Gu Yuanyuan talks, he runs away quickly, leaving behind such a sentence: "run after holding, you are not responsible!"

    after that, he quickly turned to Ren Tianyou and said, "God bless, I''ll take you down to the garden! Your dear sister Miaomiao has come home to make something delicious for you! "

    just at this time, Gu Yuanyuan had a phone call coming in. However, Gu Yuanyuan was helping Ren Tianyou find a blanket to cover her legs, and she said, "Tianyou, please help me to see who called!"

    after getting Gu Yuanyuan''s instructions, Ren Tianyou quickly pushed the wheelchair to the bedside with her hand, looked at Gu Yuanyuan''s mobile phone on the bed, and found that it was Ou Zimo''s call, which was obviously a little unhappy

    Ren Tianyou thought that if she could be alone with Yuanyuan, she could not let others destroy her. She was just ready to answer an advertisement, and then hung up the phone and deleted the call record

    unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan found the blanket, just came over and saw the caller ID, so Ren Tianyou would be a little late. If Gu Yuanyuan came a little later, Ren Tianyou might be able to destroy her body

    seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s reaction, she was so anxious to answer the call that she even ignored her patient. Ren Tianyou could not help but feel a little delicious. However, Ren Tianyou comforted herself in her heart. Maybe it was just a phone call between friends to say something. After talking about something, sister Yuanyuan would take herself downstairs to play

    I don''t know why, maybe it''s the man''s intuition. Although Gu Yuanyuan''s tone is light, Ou Zimo is very nervous and always feels that this other patient is not simple

    thinking of this possibility, Ou Zimo blurted out, "how can you take care of other people when you are still sick? Are other people important to you? "

    No, Ou Zimo can''t stand Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou alone. How can a man who covets Gu Yuanyuan get along with Gu Yuanyuan alone? If something happens, Ou Zimo can''t cry. Happiness needs to be defended by himself.So, ozimolian asked, "Yuanyuan, which hospital are you in? It happens that God you and I are friends, and I want to see him, too. "

    Gu Yuanyuan, the simple girl, thought that Ou Zimo really wanted to visit his friend Ren Tianyou, so she told Ou Zimo all the addresses directly. It was estimated that if Ren Tianyou knew about it, she would be very angry.

    As time goes by, Gu Yuanyuan still calls there and doesn''t come back. Ren Tianyou can''t help but feel a little nervous. He always thinks that Ou Zimo will snatch Gu Yuanyuan.

    Although Ren Tianyou also thought that as long as Gu Yuanyuan had a good life, it was still a little difficult to do it. After all, no man was generous enough to hand over his beloved woman to other men.

    But Ren Tianyou is also embarrassed to call Gu Yuanyuan directly. It seems that it''s time to use some means. No matter it''s a hospital, Ren Tianyou says directly, "it''s burning me to death! It''s so hot

    Ren Tianyou did it on purpose. The purpose is to make Gu Yuanyuan, who is on the phone in the stairwell, notice herself, so Gu Yuanyuan can clearly hear Ren Tianyou''s voice.

    Gu Yuanyuan knew that Ren Tianyou was still very weak and was still in a wheelchair. She was worried about what happened to Ren Tianyou. She said to Ou Zimo on the other side of the phone, "Zimo, I won''t talk to you first. There seems to be something wrong with Ren Tianyou. I''ll go and have a look! When you come, I''ll meet you and say

    Without waiting for ou Zimo''s response, Gu Yuanyuan immediately hangs up the phone in a hurry, and then runs to see what happened to Ren Tianyou.

    When Gu Yuanyuan arrived at the scene, Ren Tianyou quickly raised his arm to Gu Yuanyuan and said, "sister Yuanyuan, it''s so hot! I''m in pain! "

    Ou Zimo on the other side of the phone heard Gu Yuanyuan say that she wanted to hang up the phone. Although she was very reluctant, she could only do so. After all, Ren Tianyou is a patient who needs to be taken care of by others. If she fights with Ren Tianyou, she will appear to be too stingy. It is estimated that Gu Yuanyuan will feel that she is not sensible and makes trouble.

    However, Ou Zimo would not give Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan too many opportunities to be alone. He quickly called his special assistant in and said, "I''m going to visit a patient later. You go to buy some flowers and fruits for me and buy more. It seems that I''m generous!"

    Since Ren Tianyou said so, Gu Yuanyuan rushed to have a look and found that Ren Tianyou''s back of the hand was red and swollen, and his cuff was still wet. She asked with special pain, "what''s the matter with you, Tianyou?"

    Knowing that she had to pretend to be poor, Gu Yuanyuan felt sorry for her and said, "I just want to drink water. Then I have no energy. I can only slowly move my wheelchair to reach the water cup, but I didn''t hold it firmly. I accidentally spilled the water out. I thought the water was not hot, but I didn''t think it was that hot. How painful it is

    After hearing Ren Tianyou''s words, Gu Yuanyuan can''t help feeling a little self reproach. She just went out to answer the phone and didn''t prepare what Ren Tianyou needed. As a result, Ren Tianyou was scalded by hot water. She really failed to live up to Tang Simiao''s instructions when she left. Seeing Ren Tianyou''s hands red and swollen, Gu Yuanyuan felt even more guilty.

    There is no way, Gu Yuanyuan can only let Ren Tianyou stabilize, "Tianyou, it''s OK, don''t be afraid, I''m going to get you hot medicine now, apply it, it won''t hurt immediately."

    But where would Ren Tianyou like it? This is the chance he has made. He has intentionally splashed himself with water. How can he let Gu Yuanyuan go so easily? Ren Tianyou pretended to be particularly afraid and said, "sister Yuanyuan, don''t go. I''m afraid. I don''t want you to go."

    I really can''t figure out how the Grand Master of Ren family, the president of Ren group, got sick, just like a child, so insecure. Gu Yuanyuan quickly comforted, "it''s OK, don''t be afraid, I won''t go, then I''ll go to the nurse station to find you an ice pack and come back right away, OK?"

    If Gu Yuanyuan went to the nurse station, she could see her figure, and there was a little pain in her arm. So Ren Tianyou reluctantly agreed, "sister Yuanyuan, go back quickly, I''ll wait for you!"

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou is very nervous now, Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t dare to waste more time. She runs to the nurse station to ask for an ice bag, and then comes back immediately. She is afraid that Ren Tianyou will think that she doesn''t care about him.

    When the ice bag was applied to her hand, Ren Tianyou really felt comfortable. She said to Gu Yuanyuan in a coquettish way, "sister Yuanyuan, let''s go downstairs for a walk and bask in the sun! I feel so stuffy here! It''s very hard! "

 Chapter 793

    Just now, because of her carelessness, Ren Tianyou''s hands were swollen. Gu Yuanyuan was particularly guilty. Now, naturally, Ren Tianyou is what she says

    seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s busy figure, Ren Tianyou instantly feels that Gu Yuanyuan had been on the phone for such a long time before. Otherwise, how could she not care about herself for such a long time? After all, it seems that her status in Gu Yuanyuan''s heart is still very important

    when she thought of this, Ren Tianyou was very happy and couldn''t help laughing. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help but worry. She thought Ren Tianyou was silly because of the pain in her hand. She asked with special concern, "what''s the matter with you, Tianyou? Why are you laughing like this all of a sudden? I was so surprised. I thought something was wrong with you

    "no, I just thought of some happy things and couldn''t restrain my inner excitement, so I couldn''t help laughing directly." Ren Tianyou explained quickly

    maybe after saying this, Ou Zimo will really become very important. After all, girls like boys who are more generous. They certainly don''t like boys who are small bellied and jealous. They must feel that they are not mature enough and stable enough, and why can they trust them for life

    therefore, it doesn''t matter what Ren Tianyou really thinks. The important thing is, in Gu Yuanyuan''s heart, what kind of person Ren Tianyou is, whether it makes people feel safe, stable and comfortable

    If Gu Yuanyuan thinks Ren Tianyou is very mature and stable, and is very comfortable with him, then maybe Ren Tianyou still has a chance to hold her back! On the contrary, it is not. Therefore, Ren Tianyou must leave a good impression in Gu Yuanyuan''s heart, and he can also pursue Gu Yuanyuan''s bonus points for himself

    seeing that Ren Tianyou was ok, Gu Yuanyuan went on looking for clothes and finally found the thick coat. She quickly took the thick coat over to Ren Tianyou''s quilt and confirmed it. She found that the blanket on Ren Tianyou''s leg had been covered tightly, so she pushed Ren Tianyou out of the door

    Ren Tianyou was very happy when she finally got the chance to go to the small garden downstairs with Gu Yuanyuan. However, when Gu Yuanyuan pushed Ren Tianyou to the elevator entrance, Ren Tianyou was a little uneasy when she saw the person coming out of the elevator. She was just ready to say something to defend her own rights and interests

    I heard the man in the elevator speak first, "God bless, I heard Yuanyuan say that you are sick, and I just came to see you after work. How do you feel today?" After talking for a while, it seemed that I just reflected that I was standing in the elevator, which was not very stable, so I was ready to go out of the elevator

    when the man was ready to step out of the elevator, he seemed to realize that Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou were going out. They were very embarrassed and said, "Tianyou, are you going out? It seems that I''ve come by a bad time. "

    after that, he was ready to let them go out, and then he said with special interest, "since you are going out now, you must have something to do. If so, I will come to see you another day!"

    after hearing Ou Zimo''s words, Ren Tianyou just wanted to say, "yes, we have something to do. We certainly don''t have time to receive you now. Why don''t you come back another day?" Although it''s impolite to talk like this, it also depends on who the other party is. Ou Zimo is obviously his rival, so why be so polite to his rival? It''s useless

    but before Ren Tianyou said it, Gu Yuanyuan took the lead in saying, "it''s OK, Zimo. You came here specially. How can you leave so soon? Besides, we don''t want to go out. We just go downstairs to relax. I think God bless is too stuffy in the ward. I want to take him out to relax. "

    seeing that Ou Zimo still had a lot of things in his hand, he quickly said, "Zimo, why do you want to be so polite? They are all friends. Come on! Why mention so many things? "

    but if he does too much, Ren Tianyou will feel very uncomfortable in his heart. Why should he be so good to his rival? He simply doesn''t say anything, just sits quietly in the wheelchair to see what ou Zimo wants to do

    Ren Tianyou, sitting on one side, can''t stand two people coming and going, and can''t help saying, "sister Yuanyuan, let Zimo mention it! Zimo is right. It''s not good for a girl to carry such a heavy thing. Anyway, we are all friends. Who mentioned it in the past is not all the same! "

    since Ren Tianyou and Ou Zimo have already said that, Gu Yuanyuan is too embarrassed to refuse any more, and can only say to Ou Zimo, "Zimo, please carry the things. We''ll wait for you at the elevator entrance, and you can stay for lunch at noon! I''ll call Miaomiao and ask him to bring more rice. "

    I really don''t know where Ou Zimo got the courage to say such words. Ren Tianyou can''t help but feel disgusted. Why did Ou Zimo come to the hospital to see himself? He didn''t count in his heart! It''s not for Gu Yuanyuan. Anyway, since I saw Ou Zimo, I found that Ou Zimo''s eyes had been staring at Gu Yuanyuan, so I almost grew them on her

    moreover, she was very sad. The opportunity she had created was destroyed by Ou Zimo, and Ren Tianyou was about to die of anger. But even so, in this case, Ren Tianyou had to smile. Otherwise, Gu Yuanyuan would have said that she was not magnanimous. Maybe she would have thought that she had a problem with her character, and her friends would have come to see her, I don''t welcome it

    in fact, Ren Tianyou really wants to tell the truth. Ou Zimo just uses this name to prevent himself from getting along with Gu Yuanyuan alone. What''s the special relationship

    therefore, Ren Tianyou can only hide Ou Zimo''s true thoughts and say, "the relationship is OK! After all, it''s normal for people who live in this circle to occasionally have contacts in business or other public affairs. In addition, if they are peers, they will naturally have more common topics and better relationships. "

    it seems reasonable to say that the Ou family and the Ren family do a lot of business in the city, so they will inevitably have contacts. Moreover, they are all the sons of aristocratic families. They usually have a lot of parties and dinners. They come and go, and become more and more familiar with each other, which is understandable

 Chapter 794

    Now Ren Tianyou doesn''t care whether Gu Yuanyuan believes her words. After looking at her watch, she knows that Ou Zimo may be coming back soon. She has to find a way to send Gu Yuanyuan away. At that time, it''s more convenient for Ren Tianyou and Ou Zimo to talk alone. Maybe Ou Zimo can stop following her and Gu Yuanyuan

    although Ren Tianyou himself knows that this possibility is very small, he still has to do his best for his own happiness. If he can successfully persuade Ou Zimo, it will be an unexpected gain

    after thinking about it clearly, Ren Tianyou quickly turned to Gu Yuanyuan and said, "sister Yuanyuan, Zimo and I have a very important thing to talk about later, which is also a business affair. Maybe we will delay for a while, or you can go to the small garden downstairs and find a place with the sun to wait for us, and then we will arrive!"

    knowing that a lot of things are company secrets and can''t be known to outsiders, Gu Yuanyuan wisely said, "it''s OK, you can speak slowly. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you in the small garden downstairs!" With that, Gu Yuanyuan pressed the elevator and prepared to go downstairs

    I have to say that Ren Tianyou''s time is very accurate. As soon as Gu Yuanyuan came downstairs, Ou Zimo came over from Ren Tianyou''s hospital bed and found that only Ren Tianyou was waiting for himself at the elevator entrance. After a careful look, he found that Gu Yuanyuan was not there at all

    seeing Ou Zimo''s eagerness, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help laughing and quickly said that he also decided to scare Ou Zimo. Who let Ou Zimo and himself rob Gu Yuanyuan

    hearing Ren Tianyou''s words like this, Ou Zimo looks like he doesn''t believe it. Seeing the look in Ou Zimo''s eyes, Ren Tianyou knows that Ou Zimo doesn''t believe his words, but it''s understandable. After all, Ou Zimo and himself are enemies. How can they believe each other''s words so easily

    after a careful observation of Ren Tianyou, he found that Ren Tianyou was really nervous and didn''t look like a liar. Ou Zimo couldn''t help but worry and said, "what are we still doing here? Don''t you hurry to find it? One more second, Yuanyuan may be more dangerous. "

    I didn''t expect that Ou Zimo had such deep feelings for Gu Yuanyuan. Just a few words from a rival can make ou Zimo so calm. It seems that Ou Zimo is very worried about Gu Yuanyuan and can''t allow Gu Yuanyuan to have any accidents

    seeing the elevator coming to his own floor, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help feeling a little confused about whether to stop or tell ou Zimo the truth

    if you don''t tell ou Zimo, it''s really interesting to think that Ou Zimo has been busy all day, but if Gu Yuanyuan knows about it in the future, she will be angry and feel that her quality is bad. At that time, maybe Gu Yuanyuan will really ignore herself

    after a long time of ideological struggle, Ren Tianyou finally decided to stop. Anyway, at most, he didn''t get to Ren Tianyou and was a little unhappy. But if Gu Yuanyuan knew about it in the future, maybe the consequences would be more serious, that is, there was no chance to be happy, and she would be very sad

    after thinking about it clearly, Ren Tianyou stopped Ou Zimo who was about to step into the elevator and said, "it''s OK. Don''t go. I lied to you. In fact, I just went to the small garden under the building to wait for us. Nothing happened!"

    but where can Ou Zimo believe that Ren Tianyou must want to find Gu Yuanyuan by herself when she talks like this? In that way, Gu Yuanyuan might really like ou Zimo out of politeness and gratitude. At that time, Gu Yuanyuan might really be with Ren Tianyou

    No, now Ou Zimo will never tolerate such things. Now Ou Zimo just wants to concentrate on getting Gu Yuanyuan back, and doesn''t care about anything else.To tell you the truth, I have to say that Ou Zimo is a little selfish. He really doesn''t want Ren Tianyou to find Gu Yuanyuan alone. At that time, Gu Yuanyuan is too moved by Ren Tianyou''s help and gradually forgets what to do

    another point is that Ou Zimo absolutely can''t allow Gu Yuanyuan to have any accidents, even if it''s just this possibility, Ren Tianyou has to verify in person to make sure Gu Yuanyuan is safe

    seeing that Ou Zimo finally calmed down, Ren Tianyou didn''t dare to delay any more, so he called Gu Yuanyuan and turned on the hands-free phone. After a while, Gu Yuanyuan connected the phone and heard Gu Yuanyuan''s voice, "God bless, what''s the matter? What can I do for you

    after hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s voice, Ou Zimo was relieved. Seeing Ou Zimo''s relaxed look, Ren Tianyou understood that Ou Zimo had believed Gu Yuanyuan''s words

    I''m not prepared to talk to Gu Yuanyuan any more, so that Ou Zimo would not intervene and expose the lie he just told. So Ren Tianyou said to Gu Yuanyuan, "it''s OK. I just asked, have you found a place in the small garden downstairs? We''ll be through in a minute, and we''ll be down later. "

    it turned out that this was the case. She thought that there was something wrong with Ren Tianyou. Now she heard that there was no accident. Gu Yuanyuan immediately felt relieved. She quickly replied with ease, "don''t worry, I''ve found a place. You can just come down after you''ve finished talking about it later!"

    as soon as Gu Yuanyuan''s voice fell, Ren Tianyou hung up the phone. She was afraid that Ou Zimo would speak next to her. When Gu Yuanyuan knew her tricks, she would not be so wonderful

    originally, Ou Zimo wanted to say a few words, but he didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou hung up so soon. After that, Ou Zimo reflected that he seemed to be fooled by Ren Tianyou

    thinking of this, Ou Zimo couldn''t help but say to Ren Tianyou angrily, "why do you want to fool me with Yuanyuan''s business? Is that interesting? I tell you, this time it''s over. If you dare to make fun of Gu Yuanyuan''s affairs in the future, I will never forgive you. "

    I didn''t expect that Ou Zimo''s reaction was so big that Ren Tianyou could not help but feel a little scared and regretted that he had just done so. It seems that Ou Zimo really loves Gu Yuanyuan and likes her. It seems that he has met a strong enemy this time

    to tell the truth, Ren Tianyou is really happy and sad now. In fact, all the sadness and happiness comes from Ou Zimo, who likes Gu Yuanyuan so much. He is very happy to finally have someone who cares so much for Gu Yuanyuan, but he is also very sad, because he has another rival, and he is also a very strong rival

    for a long time, Ou Zimo didn''t get any response from Ren Tianyou, and he didn''t think it was necessary to waste any more time here. He directly prepared to go downstairs to find Gu Yuanyuan. After all, Ou Zimo didn''t come here because Gu Yuanyuan was here to take care of Ren Tianyou

    although Ren Tianyou is in a daze, he has never let go of Ou Zimo''s every move. Seeing that Ou Zimo is going to leave now, he naturally won''t let Ou Zimo go. How can he easily let Ou Zimo go down and get along with Gu Yuanyuan, and then rob Gu Yuanyuan with himself

    so, seizing the right time, Ren Tianyou quickly covered his stomach and moaned bitterly, "my stomach, why is it so painful suddenly? I feel so bad! I can''t stand it. "

    however, Ren Tianyou would try his best not to let Ou Zimo be happy, so he continued to shout, "my stomach hurts so much. If my sister Yuanyuan was here, she would not ignore me. Ou Zimo, how can you be so heartless? Even if our relationship is not good, even if I am just a stranger to you, you can''t be so desperate!"

 Chapter 795

    Seeing that more and more patients and nurses gathered around, Ou Zimo felt very embarrassed. If Ren Tianyou was allowed to say that again, it was estimated that Ou Zimo would be drowned by the saliva of these nurses and patients.

    There is no way, Ou Zimo can only give up the idea of going downstairs, quickly go to help Ren Tianyou who is sitting in a wheelchair, rub his stomach for Ren Tianyou, and express that he is also very concerned about Ren Tianyou. When people around see this situation, they slowly disperse.

    When Ren Tianyou saw that his plot was finally successful, he stopped acting and said with special pride, "Ou Zimo, if you want to go downstairs alone, it''s not so easy."

    Seeing this, Ou Zimo knew that it would not be so easy for him to go to Gu Yuanyuan to play alone. He quickly asked, "Ren Tianyou, what do you want?"

    "What do I want? Don''t you know? I think it''s really expensive to come to Europe. I remember I told you a few days ago when Yuanyuan was on her birthday! Why don''t you remember so soon? " Ren Tianyou immediately followed Ou Zimo''s words.

    After being reminded by Ren Tianyou, how can Ou Zimo not know what it is? He can''t help saying very seriously, "I''m sorry, Mr. Ren, I''m afraid I can''t agree to what you said, and I will never agree!"

    Indeed, any man is not so generous, willing to give up his beloved woman to another man, and the two men are still equal in strength, so there is no reason to give up, only by their own ability, fair competition!

    So, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help saying, "in fact, it doesn''t matter whether you agree or not. Anyway, you don''t have a chance, let alone the possibility. Yuanyuan won''t like you as a dandy!"

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Ou Zimo couldn''t help laughing and said, "dandy, Ren Tianyou, you''re talking about yourself! I came back from studying abroad, and I managed our company well. You can look at yourself and remember your life before

    He didn''t expect that Ou Zimo, a young master who just came back from overseas recently, knew himself so well. Ren Tianyou couldn''t help but feel very embarrassed and said, "so what? It''s all in the past. I haven''t been out for a long time. Now and in the future, I am willing to guard Gu Yuanyuan well. "

    "It''s not something you want to do. You know what kind of people Yuanyuan hates most. I''m sorry, but you''re just the kind of dandy Gu Yuanyuan despises most. So you''d better not say that. You''re really not afraid of slapping." Hearing Ren Tianyou''s words like this, Ou Zimo couldn''t help saying with special disdain.

    Ren Tianyou didn''t expect that Ou Zimo would say that about himself. He was so angry that he was just going to say a few particularly hurtful words and return them. When he thought about it, sometimes his beloved girl was very kind to other men.

    After thinking about it clearly, Ren Tianyou decided to say, "but I don''t think Yuanyuan hates me the most. On the contrary, I think Yuanyuan likes me the most. Take this time for example, I''m sick. Yuanyuan takes care of me in her clothes, and specially makes love breakfast with me. Do you have such treatment?"

    I have to admit that if I hadn''t seen Gu Yuanyuan take care of Ren Tianyou so much, Ou Zimo would not have felt uncomfortable and had no confidence, and would not have come to the hospital with such a poor reason.

    Looking at Ou Zimo''s dejected appearance, Ren Tianyou knew that he must have poked Ou Zimo''s pain. He couldn''t help but feel very happy. He also looked at Ou Zimo with special pride. It seemed to mean that you still want to fight with me. You are still a little tender like this.

    But Ou Zimo was only absent-minded for a while, and soon returned to normal. Especially when he saw Ren Tianyou''s provocative eyes, he rekindled his fighting spirit. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s true that when you are sick, your treatment is very good, but so what? My usual treatment is similar to that when you are sick. I tell you, Yuanyuan takes special care of me

    Ou Zimo''s words sound obviously untrue, but he can''t stand it. Ren Tianyou has been confused by the flame of jealousy in his heart, and he just says, "no matter how good you are? Yuanyuan is just grateful to you for comparing her. It''s not love. Yuanyuan''s favorite is me, but only grateful to you. That''s what I like about sister Yuanyuan! "

    At this time, Ren Tianyou can still say such words. It''s hard to say. In fact, he is extremely flustered. He doesn''t know what to do. He can only use this method to hide his panic.

    This time, Ou Zimo really didn''t make a mistake. Ren Tianyou believed what ou Zimo said. He thought Gu Yuanyuan really took care of Ou Zimo. He couldn''t help but feel sad and lost. What''s more, he was scared. He was afraid that Gu Yuanyuan would be robbed by Ou Zimo. After all, after these days, Ren Tianyou had no idea.

    But because Ou Zimo was standing in front of him, Ren Tianyou could not lose even if he lost. He had to hide all his depression and fight with Ou Zimo to the end.

    On the contrary, Ou Zimo was more calm and said to Ren Tianyou directly, "at least I''m grateful, but I only feel guilty for you. As far as I know, Yuanyuan came to take care of you in person because she had a black dragon last night, and then because of the old lady''s incident, she felt that she had hurt you in the hospital."Unexpectedly, Ou Zimo even knows these things. It seems that Gu Yuanyuan really has a good relationship with Ou Zimo. He is afraid to go on. Ren Tianyou really knows something he doesn''t want to know, and he is expected to collapse even more. He wants to find a good reason to end this conversation which is doomed to be a failure.

    In fact, these things are just when ou Zimo called Gu Yuanyuan. Gu Yuanyuan said them, because Ou Zimo always knew that only when you know yourself and the other can you win a hundred battles! You have to know the situation of your rival in advance to visit the hospital.

    I didn''t expect that this matter was really useful now, and it really dealt a big blow to Ren Tianyou. Although Ren Tianyou had been trying to cover up there, how could Ou Zimo, who had been observing Ren Tianyou, not see it.

    Thinking of Ren Tianyou playing like that just now, Ou Zimo decided to add another fire. Anyway, who can''t make it up? After carefully sorting out the language, Ou Zimo decided to say to Ren Tianyou, "in fact, I asked Yuanyuan why she has such a good relationship with you before. Do you know what Yuanyuan said?"

    I deeply feel that Ren Tianyou''s brain is not enough now. It''s really what ou Zimo says that Ren Tianyou believes. He doesn''t think about the truth of that sentence or that paragraph of China at all.

    This sentence obviously can''t be believed. How could Gu Yuanyuan tell ou Zimo about this kind of thing directly? How could Ou Zimo ask these things directly.

    But Ren Tianyou believed it and said, "what did sister Yuanyuan say to you? Say it! An old man, grinning and chirping, likes to talk half way. "

    Listening to Ren Tianyou''s voice, Ou Zimo knew that Ren Tianyou was really worried. He couldn''t imagine what he said and what Ren Tianyou really believed. Ou Zimo was so excited that he said, "Yuanyuan and I said that she just wanted to be your brother and love you as much as your brother."

    Although they all love each other, the meaning is quite different. How can the love between sister and brother compare with the love between men and women? What Ren Tianyou wanted was never the love between sister and brother, but the real love between men and women.

    I can''t think of the reason why Ou Zimo talks so casually that he actually tells Ren Tianyou what''s on his mind. Ren Tianyou can''t help believing Ou Zimo''s words. After all, Gu Yuanyuan used to talk like this, saying that she always regards Ren Tianyou as her younger brother, but she and Tang Simiao are friends, and Tang Simiao''s younger brother is her younger brother.

    But Ren Tianyou absolutely can''t show weakness in front of Ou Zimo''s face. He still said very haughtily, "that''s what sister Yuanyuan said casually. Haven''t you heard a word? There is no so-called true friendship between men and women, or there is no so-called true brotherhood or brotherhood, but they are just making excuses for the love between men and women. "

    It has to be said that there is a certain truth in this sentence, but Gu Yuanyuan does not have this idea. Gu Yuanyuan really does not have the so-called feeling towards Ren Tianyou, which is just the love between sister and brother. Maybe Ren Tianyou knows these things in her heart, but she is still deceiving herself!

    Ou Zimo is not angry, because Ou Zimo knows that the so-called hurtful words can only make people feel uncomfortable for a while, but if you use another way, the way that the other party cares most, you can really put a thorn in the other party.

    So, after thinking about it carefully for a long time, Ou Zimo just said, "in fact, I don''t know much about it. I don''t quite understand what you said. I only know one thing. It''s good for two people to be happy together. Yuanyuan and I are very happy together. I will never forget her smile that night."

    Ou Zimo is so clever that he can cut wherever it hurts, which makes Ren Tianyou feel worse. Who told Ren Tianyou to play like that just now, and want to leave Gu Yuanyuan by himself? It''s a fool''s dream.

    I don''t know when, Ou Zimo feels that he has fallen in love with Gu Yuanyuan and that he may not be able to let go in his life. Sometimes love is so unreasonable, do not know how to come, also do not know why that a person is a lifetime, maybe this is fate.

    Indeed, what ou Zimo said was the pain in Ren Tianyou''s heart. Ren Tianyou was almost sick because of this. Originally, because Gu Yuanyuan came to take care of Ren Tianyou, Ren Tianyou was paralyzed. She thought Gu Yuanyuan loved herself most, and Ou Zimo was just a friend.

 Chapter 796

    Now hearing what ou Zimo said, Ren Tianyou can''t help but think of the things before. The whole person is not so calm in a moment. Maybe, as Ou Zimo said, Gu Yuanyuan really doesn''t like herself so much

    when Ren Tianyou heard Ou Zimo talking like this, he couldn''t help but think about it. Maybe Gu Yuanyuan didn''t like herself so much. If Gu Yuanyuan really liked herself, she wouldn''t let herself freeze all night in the mountains instead of going to her appointment

    but why didn''t Ren Tianyou think of this? If Ren Tianyou made an appointment with Gu Yuanyuan in advance, maybe there would be no final result, maybe Ren Tianyou wouldn''t have waited all night on the mountain, maybe Gu Yuanyuan wouldn''t have been robbed by the robbers, and her life and death were unknown

    it''s not easy. It''s estimated that only Gu Yuanyuan can do it. Only those who love deeply in the world can make a person lose his sense and even his principle

    knowing that Ren Tianyou is not calm now, Ou Zimo doesn''t say much about it. On the surface, he is calm, but in fact, he is very happy, but it''s not good to show too clearly. After all, if a big man laughs wildly at the elevator entrance, he''s not very good. It''s estimated that others might even say that Ou Zimo is crazy when they see him

    looking at this situation, it is estimated that Ren Tianyou has nothing to say, and Ou Zimo will not delay any more. He is going to press the elevator to go downstairs to the small garden to play with Gu Yuanyuan

    so, Ren Tianyou quickly sorted out his emotions, began to perform the same old skill again, and began to cover his stomach and howl again. This time, Ou Zimo had experience. As soon as Ren Tianyou howled twice, Ou Zimo rushed over to Ren Tianyou and said, "Mr. Ren, what are you doing? What''s the matter? "

    "before we finish, you are ready to leave directly. Is that how you treat guests? Don''t you know it''s disrespectful to do so?" Ren Tianyou quickly followed Ou Zimo''s words

    anyway, Ren Tianyou can''t say anything else about Ou Zimo now, so he has to find a way to win back for himself, so Ren Tianyou deliberately said this to make ou Zimo angry

    maybe Ou Zimo was in a better mood when he saw Ren Tianyou''s gaffe, so when he heard Ren Tianyou say that, Ou Zimo was miraculously not angry. He just said, "that young master Ren ignored me for a long time, thinking about things alone there, I felt very bored, so I left naturally, Can''t I be excused? "

    I know that Ou Zimo said this on purpose, which means that Ren Tianyou is not polite first, so Ou Zimo''s doing that is only excusable, not rude

    now that he has said that, Ren Tianyou thinks it''s meaningless to argue any more, so he doesn''t go on talking about this topic, instead, he goes back to the topic he just argued with Ou Zimo

    only Ren Tianyou said, "you just said that sister Yuanyuan had a beautiful smile on her birthday. Do you know why? In fact, it''s not because of you. It''s mainly because of the well prepared birthday party for Yuanyuan. The reason why we are so happy when we go out with you is that we smile so brightly at you for the sake of politeness. "

    after what happened just now, Ren Tianyou has figured it out. Since Ou Zimo''s words stimulate him, whether it''s true or false, Ren Tianyou will say something more hurtful to fight back. Even if Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t like herself, Ren Tianyou should keep her last stubbornness and fight with ou Zimo to the end

    after hearing Ren Tianyou''s explanation, ou zimulian asked, "I don''t know what kind of politeness Yuanyuan is out of? But it''s a birthday between friends. I don''t think it''s necessary to be polite. And to be honest, we really had a good time that night. Anyway, from my personal experience, I think Yuanyuan is happy from the bottom of her heart. "

    Ren Tianyou pretended not to hear the words behind Ou Zimo, but answered the first question of Ou Zimo normally, "in fact, it''s not easy. I''ll ask you a question. If you have a surprise or a gift for your birthday, whether you like it or not, you''ll be very happy. That''s the most basic courtesy."

    to be honest, Ou Zimo expected Ren Tianyou to say that. Fortunately, Ou Zimo had already prepared, "it''s undeniable that what you said is unreasonable, but I think Yuanyuan laughed at me that night not only because of her politeness, but also because of her heartfelt joy."

    maybe it''s not enough. Ou Zimo added, "maybe I can''t distinguish a lot of things, but as long as that person stands in front of me, I can at least see whether he is really happy."

    "sometimes that''s just what you think. Our sister Yuanyuan is kind and doesn''t want to embarrass you, so she can only laugh so happily. Don''t be wrong." Ren Tianyou goes back in this way

    to be honest, Ou Zimo really doesn''t want to fight with Ren Tianyou any more. Ou Zimo doesn''t think it''s of any use. Even if he wins orally here, it''s meaningless. Can Gu Yuanyuan marry herself if he wins orally here?Therefore, Ou Zimo couldn''t help interrupting Ren Tianyou like this, "Mr. Ren, I''m afraid Yuanyuan will be waiting for her later. Let''s go down quickly!"

    Originally, Ren Tianyou wanted to continue to say a few words, but now Ou Zimo has said that. If Ren Tianyou continues to say that, he will feel that Ren Tianyou has no stomach and will only engage in meaningless arguments here.

    In addition, maybe Gu Yuanyuan thought something happened to her later, and she would worry about herself. Anyway, it seems that she can''t say a word with Ou Zimo. However, it''s better to follow Ou Zimo''s words directly, "well, if sister Yuanyuan hasn''t seen me for a long time, she will worry about me. Let''s go down quickly!"

    No matter what Ren Tianyou said, Ou Zimo just wants to go down to Gu Yuanyuan. As for what Ren Tianyou said, what does it matter.

    Ou Zimo immediately followed Ren Tianyou''s words and said, "well, Mr. Ren, I''ll push you down to find your Yuanyuan sister to bask in the sun. It''s estimated that your Yuanyuan sister will be worried later."

    The two were tired of seeing each other. Now they do everything just to show Gu Yuanyuan. So after Ou Zimo pushes Ren Tianyou into the elevator, they are speechless.

    As soon as he arrived at the small garden, he saw Gu Yuanyuan basking in the sun on the other side of the flower bed. When he went to Gu Yuanyuan, Ren Tianyou finally said to Ou Zimo firmly, "don''t worry, Gu Yuanyuan must be mine. Let''s walk and see! "

    Ou Zimo also said firmly, "let''s go and have a look! At that time, we will see who Yuanyuan will choose, but I am confident that Yuanyuan will choose me. "

    At first, they wanted to fight each other again, but Gu Yuanyuan had already found them and was coming towards them. Ren Tianyou and Ou Zimo were also good actors. Ren Tianyou and Ou Zimo were busy to restrain their anger and act like friends they had not seen for many years.

    After all, Ou Zimo came under the guise of seeing friends, and Ren Tianyou wanted to be generous and kind, and wanted to leave a good impression in Gu Yuanyuan''s heart, so they could only reach a consensus and act on each other, but they were all for Gu Yuanyuan to see and then take what they needed.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan coming, Ren Tianyou cried out, "sister Yuanyuan, do you think my hands are swollen? Do you think my hands are better? "

    Gu Yuanyuan is worried when she hears Ren Tianyou''s words. She runs to Ren Tianyou''s scalded hand and finds that it''s really swollen, but it''s still red. It shouldn''t be clear yet.

    This is also the truth. How can it be so easy? After all, it was deliberately scalded to perform. Naturally, it will grasp a certain scale, which will definitely make Gu Yuanyuan feel sorry for her for a while. Otherwise, isn''t Ren Tianyou''s hand white hot?

    After carefully examining Ren Tianyou''s scalded hand, Gu Yuanyuan began to say, "it''s OK, Tianyou. The swelling will disappear after a while. I''ll go back to the hospital bed later. I''ll take ice to apply it for you again!"

    Ren Tianyou took the opportunity to act coquettishly and said, "but sister Yuanyuan, how can I feel a little pain? I still feel very swollen. Do you think it will be OK today? I can eat delicious food at noon. What if my hands are not good? "

    "It''s OK. I can feed you at that time. It''s a small matter. Don''t worry. I''m sure I didn''t let you eat anything delicious." Also don''t know how to return a responsibility, Gu Yuanyuan also directly blurted out.

    But such a sentence made Ou Zimo standing next to him very sad and disappointed. Moreover, Ren Tianyou gave Ou Zimo a very proud look, as if he was already a winner.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou like this, Ou Zimo felt very uncomfortable, but he was embarrassed not to let Gu Yuanyuan feed Ren Tianyou. First, he didn''t have that position, and second, he didn''t show sympathy.

    There is no way, Ou Zimo can only restrain his restless heart and see where Ren Tianyou continues to pretend, "thank you, sister Yuanyuan. I''m relieved to have you. I''m so happy. I can finally eat delicious food at noon today. I''m looking forward to it. I can''t wait. Now I just want sister Miaomiao to deliver the meal earlier, OK Hungry

 Chapter 797

    Thinking that Ren Tianyou didn''t eat much in the morning, Gu Yuanyuan said to Ren Tianyou with special heartache, "Tianyou, don''t worry. Your sister Miaomiao will come with delicious food in a moment."

    After hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, Ren Tianyou went on wisely, "sister Yuanyuan, OK, I''m not in a hurry. I just have too much pain in my hand, so I want to divert my attention. I think eating is the best."

    It has to be said that Ren Tianyou is really smart. He always reminds Gu Yuanyuan of the fact that her hand is burned, which makes Gu Yuanyuan have no time to manage Ou Zimo.

    Sure enough, since she came to the small garden and Ren Tianyou said that her hand was very painful, Gu Yuanyuan''s mind was all on Ren Tianyou, and she had no time to greet Ou Zimo.

    Ou Zimo standing on one side is almost angry, because she can''t get in at all. Gu Yuanyuan''s attention at this moment can be said to be all on Ren Tianyou, for fear that there is something wrong with Ren Tianyou.

    After three people were in the sun for a while, Tang Simiao called, "Yuanyuan, where are you? I didn''t find you here in the hospital bed. "

    Gu Yuanyuan said quickly, "we haven''t come up in the small garden at the bottom of the building. Don''t you remember? You didn''t ask me to take Tianyou to bask in the sun when you left, saying that Tianyou has been sick these days and has been stuffy at home and in the hospital, which is not conducive to the recovery of the disease. "

    after Gu Yuanyuan said that, Tang Simiao remembered that there was such a thing, and quickly said," Yuanyuan, I remember that. I did say that before I left, because I always thought about it just now I''ll bring you delicious food. I think about what you''re going to eat at noon. I forget what I said before. "

    "Is lunch ready so soon? I thought it would take you a while to get here, so I didn''t go up! " Gu Yuanyuan asked.

    Tang Simiao said in a hurry, "it''s OK. Today, there are more people helping in the kitchen. Mother Zhang is faster in preparing lunch. I just missed the rush hour. There are not so many people on the way, so it''s faster! Well, then come up and have dinner! After dinner, you can go on for a walk and bask in the sun. "

    As it happens, Ren Tianyou was already hungry, so Gu Yuanyuan naturally said quickly, "OK, Miaomiao, we''ll come up soon!" After that, Gu Yuanyuan said to Ren Tianyou happily, "Tianyou, your delicious food is here. Let''s go upstairs for lunch!"

    From the beginning to the end, Ou Zimo has no way to get in and can only passively follow Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou. But even so, Ou Zimo still has to maintain his magnanimous image and compete with a patient. It''s really not very good.

    Seeing Ou Zimo who came with Ren Tianyou, Tang Simiao was very surprised even though Gu Yuanyuan had called before. He didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou could tolerate Ou Zimo''s stay and his rival''s stay. It''s really not easy.

    Thinking of this, Tang Simiao can''t help but give Ren Tianyou a meaningful look, which means that it''s not easy for you. I''m afraid you are the first one to get along with your rival so well.

    Having been with Tang Simiao for many years, Ren Tianyou doesn''t know what Tang Simiao''s eyes mean. However, Ren Tianyou really wants to tell Tang Simiao that this is not his original intention.

    But what does that matter? Anyway, now Ou Zimo still has lunch with Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan. Just think about this picture, it''s very interesting.

    After a while, the meal was set out, and Ren Tianyou used his chopsticks to pick up a piece of meat, pretending that he couldn''t pick it up, and his hands were shaking all the time.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou like this, Gu Yuanyuan was also very distressed. She quickly said, "God bless, don''t do it, I''ll feed you! If your hands are like this, you may not be able to have a good lunch. The meal will be cold later. It''s not good for your health to eat! "

    Although this is what Ren Tianyou is dreaming of, he can''t promise it so quickly, or it might be time to arouse people''s suspicion. Finally, he''d better give up.

    After thinking about it clearly, Ren Tianyou quickly said, "sister Yuanyuan, forget it! If you feed me, you can''t finish your lunch in time, and your own food will be cold. So, let me take my time! It''s OK, sister Yuanyuan. You believe I can do it. "

    After that, Ren Tianyou pretended to take up the tableware with great effort, and tried very hard to deliver the meal to his mouth with a spoon, but he tried many times and found that it was in vain.

    Gu Yuanyuan, who was sitting on one side, couldn''t watch any more. She grabbed Ren Tianyou''s spoon and prepared to feed Ren Tianyou. In this way, she said to Ren Tianyou, "it''s OK. I''m not hungry now. You''d better eat first! I''ll be fine. "

    With that, he scooped up a spoonful of rice and was ready to send it to Ren Tianyou''s mouth. But Ren Tianyou didn''t open his mouth. Anyway, he looked at Ren Tianyou stubbornly, and his eyes seemed to let Gu Yuanyuan eat. Ren Tianyou could solve it by himself.

    But how could Gu Yuanyuan be willing to continue to hold the spoon in her hand, which means let Ren Tianyou open her mouth to eat! Ou Zimo, who had been standing beside him, couldn''t see it any more. He quickly said, "sister Yuanyuan, what are you doing? If people don''t eat, why do you hold it all the time? I''ll hold it sour later. "But now Gu Yuanyuan can''t manage so much. She just wants Ren Tianyou to finish the meal quickly, so that when she eats, the meal won''t be too cold, and it won''t be bad for her health.

    So despite ouzimo''s words, Gu Yuanyuan still didn''t pay attention to ouzimo. She just continued to persuade Ren Tianyou to eat, "Tianyou, it''s OK. You eat quickly. I''m really not hungry now. If I''m hungry, will I not eat? I''m not like that, OK? "

    Gu Yuanyuan has already said that. If Ren Tianyou doesn''t appreciate her any more, it''s not very good. Ren Tianyou is very reluctant to say, "well, please, sister Yuanyuan." In fact, the whole person is so excited that they don''t know what to do, but they still try to hold back their excitement. After all, they can''t be too excited now, or they may be seen to have ulterior motives.

    Since Ren Tianyou has already said that, Gu Yuanyuan naturally quickly passes the rice in the spoon. Ren Tianyou also opens his mouth to eat, and deliberately makes a special delicious appearance. The purpose is to make ou Zimo jealous of himself, to show his very important appearance in Gu Yuanyuan''s heart in front of Ou Zimo''s face, and to let Ou Zimo know how difficult it is Back.

    Tang Simiao, sitting next to him, naturally sees all these things. You don''t have to guess that Ren Tianyou deliberately made them for ou Zimo to see. After many years together, no one knows Ren Tianyou better than Tang Simiao.

    After all, Ren Tianyou''s friend, who is also here to see a doctor, is always embarrassed to leave others in the cold. So Tang Simiao quickly said to Ou Zimo, "Mr. ou, come on, eat more dishes. Our mother Zhang is very skilled."

    Now, where is Ou Zimo in the mood to eat these meals? Gu Yuanyuan, who is feeding Ren Tianyou, is so angry that she has no appetite. However, she still wants to be normal and can''t let others see jokes.

    Hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Ou Zimo said politely, "OK, thank you, Miss Tang. Indeed, I think your mother Zhang''s skill is really good. After all these years, she seldom gets such delicious food!"

    Knowing that Ou Zimo''s remarks were all polite, Tang Simiao could only deal with them politely, "since Mr. Ou thinks it''s delicious, then Mr. ou will eat more. I don''t think Mrs. Zhang would be happy to hear that."

    It may be that after such a long time and recognizing the truth, Ou Zimo knows that no matter how unhappy she is now, Gu Yuanyuan will not notice herself at this moment. Simply be nice to herself and enjoy the hard won food.

    Ren Tianyou''s arrogance depends on her illness. Ou Zimo can''t help thinking that when Ren Tianyou''s well, it''s estimated that Gu Yuanyuan won''t give in to Ren Tianyou as she does today. In the final analysis, it''s Gu Yuanyuan''s kindness and simplicity that makes her take the initiative to feed Ren Tianyou when she hears that Ren Tianyou''s hands can''t eat.

    Ou Zimo can''t help but be very proud. She is really the girl she likes. She is so kind, so simple and beautiful. In fact, it''s just self consolation.

    Seeing that Ou Zimo did not look at himself directly, Ren Tianyou felt very uninteresting for a moment, so he stopped acting and just began to eat normally.

    Perhaps feel particularly embarrassed, Ren Tianyou let Gu Yuanyuan give himself a bowl of soup, said he can drink soup with one hand, especially firmly let Gu Yuanyuan to eat.

    Although Ren Tianyou especially wants to maintain an advantageous position in ouzimo, he is also very fond of Gu Yuanyuan, and does not want to let Gu Yuanyuan not even have a hot meal because of her willfulness.

    Gu Yuanyuan was still worried about Ren Tianyou. She was afraid that Ren Tianyou didn''t have enough to eat. She quickly said, "God, are you full? Don''t you want to eat any more food? I''ll leave the soup for you and wait until it''s warm and cool. "

    Ren Tianyou quickly showed Gu Yuanyuan her round stomach and said happily, "sister Yuanyuan, I''m so full of food that I want to drink some more soup. Please go to dinner! Thank you for feeding me! "

    Looking at what Ren Tianyou is like now, she is probably full. Gu Yuanyuan said very happily, "then Tianyou, I''ll give you some soup now. You can drink more to make up for it."

    "OK, thank you, sister Yuanyuan. I see. Go to dinner quickly! Don''t worry about me. I''ll just drink the soup at that time. It''s Yuanyuan sister. Go to dinner quickly! The meal will be cold later! " Ren Tianyou quickly followed Gu Yuanyuan''s words, especially wisely said.

 Chapter 798

    After all, Gu Yuanyuan personally fed Ren Tianyou, which was of great significance.

    Ren Tianyou felt that he had nothing to do now, so he had to find an opportunity to let Ou Zimo leave the hospital quickly. After thinking for a long time, Ren Tianyou pretended to say unintentionally, "Zimo, last time I heard you say that your company seems to have received a big order. Recently, it must be very busy. You came to see me specially. I''m so moved!"

    I don''t know what Ren Tianyou means when he suddenly said this sentence, but Ou Zimo has an intuition that nothing good will happen. After all, the relationship between Ou Zimo and Ren Tianyou is not very good, or even very bad, so how can Ren Tianyou be moved by what ou Zimo has done.

    Sure enough, as ouzimo expected, Ren Tianyou continued, "it''s OK. I feel much better now, and Yuanyuan is here to take care of me. I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. Just go to work when you should! Don''t delay your big business for my minor illness. "

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Gu Yuanyuan thought that what Ren Tianyou said was true. She was especially worried about delaying things in ouzimo company. She said, "Zimo, if your company has something to do, you should go back first! I''m here to take care of God. You can rest assured that nothing will go wrong. "

    How much ouzimo wants to say at the moment that if Gu Yuanyuan is here to take care of Ren Tianyou, ouzimo would not be at ease, otherwise ouzimo would not be here.

    But in the end, Ou Zimo said with a smile, "it''s OK. There are assistants looking at the company. I don''t have to worry about it, and I also want to be here with Ren Tianyou for a while."

    I knew that Ou Zimo would say that. Fortunately, Ren Tianyou had been prepared, "I think it''s better not to? Zimo, I know you love me and have a good relationship with me, but I can''t delay your business. Our family is also in business. I know that some assistants can''t be replaced. You have to be present in person, otherwise it''s easy to have an accident. "

    It seems that Ren Tianyou has a point. Gu Yuanyuan knows this rule, because many things are company secrets. Generally, except for the president of the company, other people don''t know. Moreover, sometimes the person in charge of the other company only knows the president and only talks with the president. She doesn''t believe the so-called assistant at all, because she thinks that the assistant can''t be the master and can''t talk of no avail.

    So Gu Yuanyuan quickly said, "Zimo, it''s OK. You can handle the business with ease! God bless me here. We can contact you whenever there is anything

    "Yes, we can contact you whenever there is anything! Anyway, the means of communication are so developed that you don''t have to worry about it. You''d better get busy! After all, thousands of employees in your company are counting on you. Work is important. Go ahead! " Ren Tianyou immediately followed Gu Yuanyuan''s words.

    Tang Simiao is a little sorry for ou Zimo now. Why do he have to compete with Ren Tianyou for his sweetheart? To put it in a bad way, that is to seek death. How can Ren Tianyou give up like this? He will certainly try every means to make his rival feel miserable.

    For ou Zimo now, the most uncomfortable thing may be to let Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou be alone. After all, Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou live in the same room, and Gu Yuanyuan is so simple and kind, so Ou Zimo is even more worried.

    So, in any case, Ou Zimo would not leave the hospital so easily. He only heard Ou Zimo say, "it''s OK. Many things have been handled, and the rest can be solved completely. I''ve arranged a lot of things ahead of time in order to accompany God today, so you don''t have to worry about it. Today, I''m not here, and the company won''t go out There are no questions. "

    But Ren Tianyou won''t let Ou Zimo stay so easily. After a long time of thinking, Ren Tianyou decided to say, "it''s OK, Zimo. You don''t have to. If you don''t go back to the company today, there will be a lot of things piled up. You will be very tired tomorrow. I really can''t bear to see my friends working so hard for me."

    I found that if I go on with this trend, maybe I really want to leave the hospital. So, Ou Zimo said in a special grievance, "God bless, I''ve said that I want to accompany you well. Everything has been dealt with. Don''t worry at all. Why do you still let me go back to the company? Do you dislike my friend? Don''t you want me to come to see you? "

    Since Ou Zimo has already said that, if Ren Tianyou continues to say that, Gu Yuanyuan will think that Ou Zimo''s words are true, and she really dislikes Ou Zimo, so maybe Gu Yuanyuan will be unhappy.

    Now, Tang Simiao knows the ending. Ren Tianyou has no way to let Ou Zimo leave the hospital, and don''t want to stay with Gu Yuanyuan in peace these days.

    Tang Simiao thinks that he has to help Ren Tianyou, at least not let Gu Yuanyuan have a bad impression of Ren Tianyou. Who can help Ren Tianyou if he is his brother?

    So, after thinking for a while, before Gu Yuanyuan could speak, Tang Simiao spoke ahead of time and said, "Mr. ou, God bless and you are such good friends, how can you dislike you? It''s just that God has always been kind and willing to sacrifice himself to make friends. The reason why he said that is not that he is afraid of delaying your work. I hope Mr. ou will never mind. "In this case, Ou Zimo can''t say that he doesn''t mind. After all, he has to leave a good impression on Gu Yuanyuan now. He can''t let Ren Tianyou take all the advantages.

    Ou Zimo quickly followed Tang Simiao''s words and said, "of course, I don''t mind. I just worried too much about God''s blessing, so I''m a bit unscrupulous. I''m sorry."

    Even if this matter is over, it''s just a little bit more time to grind your lips, but you still don''t admit any mistakes. Ou Zimo will still stay in the hospital for a day.

    As long as Ren Tianyou thought of this possibility, he was very unhappy. Tang Simiao also saw it. He quickly went over and said to Ren Tianyou gently, "don''t be in a hurry. It''s a long time to come!"

    Yes, Tang Simiao''s words are really right. Ren Tianyou believes that he usually spends more time with Gu Yuanyuan than Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo. In the future, he still has so many opportunities. Why care about this time? Besides, Gu Yuanyuan is not alone with Ou Zimo.

    In this way, Ren Tianyou''s heart is not so uncomfortable, people still have to look at the long term, even if win a victory, it may not be able to guarantee a lifetime.

    After a while, Gu Yuanyuan seemed to think of something and quickly said to them, "by the way, didn''t Tianyou and I meet an old lady yesterday? Finally, I realized that she came across porcelain because of her grandson''s illness. I''d like to see her grandson, Zimo and Miaomiao later. God bless her here. Please take care of her more. "

    Originally, Ren Tianyou wanted to ask Gu Yuanyuan not to leave for the reason that she was still ill. Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao stopped Gu Yuanyuan just after saying one word, and he specially said a word to cover up what Ren Tianyou said just now, "OK, Yuanyuan, you can rest assured to see the grandson of the old lady. We have our grandson here, you can rest assured!"

    Gu Yuanyuan could not help looking at Ren Tianyou who wanted to speak strangely and asked, "Tianyou, what did you just want to say? Why don''t you say it all of a sudden? "

    Ren Tianyou knew in his heart that Tang Simiao had intercepted what he was going to say. He must have his own reason, and he must be for his own good. Therefore, Ren Tianyou said to Gu Yuanyuan, "it''s OK, sister Yuanyuan, I don''t want to say anything. I just want to say, you ask the old lady how they are, try to let them transfer to my hospital, and then you can let my old colleagues know Learn to help. "

    In fact, this is exactly what Gu Yuanyuan thought. Originally, she wanted to discuss with Ren Tianyou. Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou said it directly, and Gu Yuanyuan said excitedly, "God bless, OK, please. Now contact your old classmates. I''ll help them transfer after dinner."

    Finally, when he got the chance, Ou Zimo said to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I''ll go to see the grandson of the old lady with you later. After all, I have to help them transfer to another hospital. I can also help. I also want to do some good deeds!"

    It has to be said that Ou Zimo''s level of this passage is relatively high, which directly makes people have no way to refuse. Gu Yuanyuan is also very happy that Ou Zimo has this heart. She hesitates and says, "but it''s good that you can help, but what can God do here? I''m a little worried after all. "

    Ren Tianyou just wanted to say that it''s not good for him to leave Tang Simiao alone. He must not let Ou Zimo go. Unexpectedly, before Ren Tianyou had time to speak, Tang Simiao had already taken the lead in speaking, "it''s OK, Yuanyuan, you go with Zimo. There''s me here. Don''t worry, let Zimo help you."

    Gu Yuanyuan, after careful consideration, found that Tang Simiao had a certain truth. She thought that she and Ou Zimo would not leave for too long, so she agreed with Tang Simiao.

    After cleaning up, Ou Zimo and Gu Yuanyuan went to help the old lady''s grandson go through the transfer procedures. As soon as they left, Ren Tianyou asked Tang Simiao unhappily, "sister Miaomiao, why do you want to stop me? Why do you promise to let Ou Zimo go with Yuanyuan? "

    Tang Simiao knew that Ren Tianyou was a little unhappy now, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. He just said, "Tianyou, do you remember what I just said to you? Don''t just think about what''s in front of you. Think about it more. You must remember that the future is long. First of all, you have to give Yuanyuan a good impression, so that you will have a chance in the future. "

 Chapter 799

    It seems that this sentence is quite reasonable, and Ren Tianyou knows that Tang Simiao won''t hurt himself. That''s for sure that he thinks more about himself. Therefore, Ren Tianyou said with great embarrassment, "sister Miaomiao, I''m sorry! I just don''t know what you mean. I''m in a hurry for a moment, so I''m a bit unscrupulous. Don''t mind! "

    Tang Simiao can understand Ren Tianyou''s current mood. When any man sees his beloved woman and another man leave, even if he knows that they have to go together because of something, he will inevitably be confused and uncomfortable.

    Therefore, Tang Simiao didn''t say much. After all, he was too embarrassed to stimulate Ren Tianyou. Ren Tianyou is so sensitive now. If he hears anything, even a little unimportant, he may associate it with other things, and then affect his mood.

    Hearing Ren Tianyou say this, Tang Simiao said directly, "it''s OK. I can understand your current mood. I don''t mind. But you should know that some things are not as serious as you think. Don''t worry. Take your time. You may get some unexpected surprises."

    Ren Tianyou himself is not stupid. Naturally, he understood the implication of Tang Simiao''s words and quickly nodded, "OK, I know. Sister Miaomiao, I won''t be so impulsive in the future."

    Tang Simiao couldn''t bear to see Ren Tianyou''s listless appearance and asked in an ironic tone, "Tianyou, why didn''t I know you had such a good relationship with Ou Zimo before?"

    "Sister Miaomiao, don''t laugh at me. I don''t have a friend like that. It''s impossible for me and my rival to become friends who have a very good relationship." Ren Tianyou said haughtily.

    But how could Tang Simiao let Ren Tianyou go so easily? He couldn''t find such a chance to slap him in the face before, but now it''s hard to find it. Of course, he should firmly grasp it.

    So, after thinking for a while, Tang Simiao continued to ask, "but I don''t think you have a bad relationship today. Ou Zimo insisted on accompanying you all day, saying that he didn''t trust you when you were sick."

    "I don''t worry about being sick. Hum, I''m afraid I don''t worry about being sick. It''s funny that I stay with sister Yuanyuan. There are almost no people who meet each other. How can I come to see me specially?" Thinking of these things, or of the conversations just now, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help feeling very uncomfortable and said in disgust.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s disgust, Tang Simiao couldn''t help laughing. He really didn''t understand why Ren Tianyou pretended to be very happy when he was so sad and disgusted.

    Therefore, Tang Simiao quickly asked such a sentence, "God bless you, but I don''t think you were particularly concerned about Ou Zimo just now? I''m afraid of delaying other people''s company''s business. I always let them go first. "

    "Sister Miaomiao, do you know what I''m doing this for? Don''t you know that I think carefully? " In any case, there is nothing to avoid with Tang Simiao, and there is nothing you can''t say. It''s not that you don''t know your own details. Therefore, Ren Tianyou didn''t hide much, so he said it directly.

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou so readily admitted that he thought Ren Tianyou wanted to make up a reason to cover up his careful thinking. He was so straightforward that Tang Simiao didn''t know what to say.

    After a while, Tang Simiao reflected what had happened. He pretended to be suddenly aware and said, "I said, when is our God''s blessing so understanding to our enemies? It turns out that it''s not hard to understand. "

    It is undeniable that Tang Simiao''s words are not wrong. Ren Tianyou intended to let Ou Zimo go, but it was not in vain.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s sudden loneliness, you don''t have to guess what''s going on. It''s just that you just remembered that you didn''t let Ou Zimo leave the ward at lunch, and you were a little unhappy.

    To tell the truth, after all, it''s years of brotherhood. I really can''t bear to see Ren Tianyou like this. Therefore, Tang Simiao quickly comforted him, "Tianyou, if you want to be open, it''s yours. It''s yours after all, not yours. It''s no use grabbing. Although happiness is won by yourself, sometimes you don''t have to be so fussy, because it''s meaningless."

    Ren Tianyou doesn''t understand these principles, but it''s really easy to say and difficult to do. There is no such easy thing in the world. He can watch other men sway around beside his beloved woman, but he is indifferent. Moreover, he is a man who has a plan for his beloved woman.

    Maybe it''s because he thinks these things are really not wonderful. Ren Tianyou simply doesn''t want to think about them. He quickly says, "sister Miaomiao, well, let''s not talk about these unhappy things. Yes, people should think more about good things. Sometimes in life, there must be, and never force them."

    It''s good for Ren Tianyou to have such an idea now. Since Ren Tianyou has already said that, Tang Simiao must try his best to cooperate. Now Ren Tianyou is the most important, that is, the patient is the most important.

    Just thinking of Gu Yuanyuan''s instructions at lunch time, I didn''t plan to disclose with my old classmates that I was hospitalized in his hospital. It seems that I have to disclose now, but as long as Gu Yuanyuan is happy, it''s worth it.Some things may not be clear on the phone, so Ren Tianyou decided to go to his old classmate''s office in person to talk about it. He was worried that his old classmate might not be in the office. When he went, it would be meaningless and a waste of time.

    So Ren Tianyou first hung up a phone call to his old classmate and asked about the situation. Then he said to Tang Simiao, "sister Miaomiao, why don''t we go to my old classmate together! To help the old lady''s grandson transfer, which is what Yuanyuan just asked

    Since they are doing good deeds, there is no reason why they don''t agree. Naturally, Tang Simiao repeatedly said yes and absolutely supported them. When they came to Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s office, they had a look at the time. It was about Gu Yuanyuan that they had arrived at the place where the old lady and grandson were originally hospitalized, and they didn''t waste any time, so they directly got to the point.

    Originally, I saw Ren Tianyou in his medical suit. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate was quite surprised. As soon as he was ready to care for two sentences, Ren Tianyou spoke ahead of time. "Old classmate, do you remember that thing last night?"

    Last night, I spent most of the night worrying about it. I didn''t even get a good sleep. It was full of twists and turns, and it was only a few hours ago. How can I not remember? Ren Tianyou''s old classmate answered truthfully, "remember, what happened? What''s the problem? "

    "As you know, Yuanyuan has always been kind-hearted. I heard that you work in this hospital and know that if there are acquaintances in the hospital, it will be good for the patients. So Yuanyuan wants to ask me for help, transfer the grandson of the old lady to your hospital, and then ask if you can find an expert in this field to help see a doctor." Now that you know it, there''s no need to beat around the bush.

    It has to be said that Gu Yuanyuan has a great influence on Ren Tianyou. Ren Tianyou is willing to do her best to help a swindler for Gu Yuanyuan.

    Seeing that his old classmate had not spoken for a long time, Ren Tianyou thought it was difficult to meet his requirements. It was a bit tricky, so Ren Tianyou quickly added, "old classmate, it''s OK. If it''s more difficult, it''s OK. I''ll think about other ways. You don''t have to be embarrassed."

    In fact, it''s not difficult. It''s just hard to believe that Ren Tianyou can do this for Gu Yuanyuan. For a moment, he was stunned and didn''t express his opinion in time.

    Knowing that he would not speak again, it was estimated that Ren Tianyou would be anxious to think of another way. Therefore, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly said, "it''s OK, it''s not difficult to do, but you know our hospital is the best one in the city. In terms of the cost, are you sure they are willing to come?"

    "You don''t have to worry about the expenses. I''ll figure out a way. You just have to do the things I told you well and leave the other things to me." Ren Tianyou directly took over his old classmate''s words without thinking and said.

    Ren Tianyou''s decision directly confused Tang Simiao. Although the Ren family didn''t care about the money, Ren Tianyou always hated those swindlers. How could he do this for the swindler.

    Knowing that his old classmate and Tang Simiao would not want to wake up more or less, Ren Tianyou didn''t want to clarify anything. He just thought that it would be good to prove everything with actions.

    In order to let his old classmates know that he is serious, and then carefully help himself to do these things, Ren Tianyou said before he left, "as long as sister Yuanyuan is happy, my Ren family has plenty of money and doesn''t care." Finish saying, prepare to leave own old classmate''s office.

    Two people who have a very good relationship don''t need to say so many words or thank you. Naturally, they can know what is in each other''s heart and try their best to fulfill each other''s wishes and requirements.

    Can see Ren Tianyou a suit appeared in his office, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate certainly can''t be indifferent, quickly stopped Ren Tianyou''s way, asked, "my old classmate, how do you wear a suit appeared in our hospital? Is there something wrong? "

    Originally, in order not to let his old classmates worry, he asked questions there. Ren Tianyou was ready to leave his old classmates'' office after finishing these things. Unexpectedly, he could not escape this. Since it''s unavoidable to be questioned, it''s better for Da Fangfang to sit down and make clear about his hospitalization, so as to save his old classmates'' worry.

 Chapter 800

    Ren Tianyou knew that if he didn''t make it clear now, he would not come up with this idea. He just sat down and talked about his illness with his old classmates.

    After thinking for a while, Ren Tianyou said to his old classmate, "in fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that I ate too much pepper yesterday, and then I had a stomachache. I just came to your hospital to have a look."

    "Are you crazy? How dare you eat so many chili peppers when you have been sick and drinking medicine these days? Don''t you want to die? " Ren Tianyou''s old classmates can''t help criticizing him.

    Knowing that his old classmate also cared about himself, Ren Tianyou quickly pulled his old classmate''s sleeve and said, "old classmate, we grew up together. You don''t know that I like to eat pepper. I''ve been sick for many days, but I can''t help eating more. I think I''m ok, I should be OK, but I didn''t expect..."

    Ren Tianyou doesn''t think it''s necessary to go on. It''s estimated that Ren Tianyou''s old classmates can understand what they mean. Although they can understand what they mean, they really can''t understand this kind of behavior.

    So, in this matter, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates naturally can''t give any good face, can''t help shouting, "Ren Tianyou, don''t you know your own body? Can''t you put up with it for a few more days? Anyway, didn''t you come here so many days ago? I don''t care about my body. I don''t care about you. You can spoil it as much as you like! "

    After that, it seems that he really doesn''t want to see Ren Tianyou, so he opens the door of the office directly and prepares to go out. Ren Tianyou thinks his old classmate is really angry and doesn''t want to pay attention to himself. He can''t help it. Ren Tianyou can only hurry to pull his old classmate''s arm, hoping to save him again.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou like this, Tang Simiao can''t help but feel very cute. It turns out that Ren Tianyou, the little devil in the world, has some people who are afraid and sometimes counsels.

    In fact, it can''t be said in this way. It''s not afraid of anyone. It can only be said that he cares about who he doesn''t have the heart to make that person sad. That''s why he can admit his advice. After all, Ren Tianyou knows that his old classmates are all for his own good, and it''s true that he made mistakes first, so he can ask for forgiveness in such a low voice.

    But Ren Tianyou''s old classmate over there didn''t intend to give Ren Tianyou face at all. He directly threw away Ren Tianyou and pulled his hand, but he couldn''t stand Ren Tianyou''s thick skin. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate threw it once, and Ren Tianyou could pull it up again.

    Tang Simiao, who is standing next to him, can''t see it any more. As an outsider, he really has no qualification to speak. However, in order to influence, he has to remind Ren Tianyou and his old classmates, "can you two pay attention to the influence? What''s the matter? Besides, is it shameful for so many people in the hospital to stand in front of the office like this? "

    After Tang Simiao said this, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate realized that he was standing at the door of the office. He also knew that there were a lot of patients and nurses here. If they were seen, the impact would be bad.

    So, he said to Ren Tianyou, "God bless, I''m not angry with you. The time is up, and the patients are still waiting for me. I have to go to the ward round. I''ll see you when I''m finished."

    But at the moment, Ren Tianyou didn''t believe his old classmate''s words. He thought that his old classmate deliberately said this in order to get rid of himself, just because he didn''t want to pay attention to himself.

    There is no way, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates can only look at Ren Tianyou and say, "you can not let me go to work, but if I don''t finish my work, how can I help you with your work? Are you not afraid that your sister Yuanyuan will rush you when she is waiting there? "

    In this way, it seems reasonable. It''s true that there''s still work to be done later, and it''s really not good to be delayed all the time. In addition, it''s still a hospital, so Ren Tianyou said very reluctantly, "OK, you go! You must remember me! Call me back when you''re ready. "

    After that, Ren Tianyou directly released his old classmate''s arm, then turned his head and said to Tang Simiao, "sister Miaomiao, let''s go back and tidy up! Later, the grandson of the old lady will be transferred to this hospital. There must be a lot of things to help

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou also wants to do more to leave a good impression on Gu Yuanyuan, Tang Simiao also hopes that Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou can develop. Naturally, he is happy to help.

    Although Tang Simiao knows that Gu Yuanyuan may only treat Ren Tianyou as her sister at the moment, and there is no love between men and women at all, it doesn''t matter. She still has to strive for happiness. If Gu Yuanyuan''s feelings towards Ren Tianyou change in the future, it will be happy for all.

    After everything was ready, Ren Tianyou quickly called Gu Yuanyuan back. As a result, it was Ou Zimo who got through the phone. Ren Tianyou was a little uneasy in an instant and quickly asked, "Ou Zimo, how can Yuanyuan''s mobile phone be with you? Where is sister Yuanyuan? I have something very important to tell Yuanyuan. Please give her your mobile phone. "

    But Ou Zimo on the other side of the phone didn''t plan to give Gu Yuanyuan his mobile phone, and he said deliberately, "God bless, it''s OK. If you have anything, just tell me directly! There is something wrong with your sister Yuanyuan now. It''s not convenient to answer the phone. If you have something urgent, if it''s convenient, you can tell me. I''ll tell Yuanyuan for you later. "Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou said directly and angrily, "it''s inconvenient. There''s nothing to say between you and me. I''ll tell Yuanyuan that if she is busy now, she will call me back later. It''s really urgent."

    Ou Zimo thought that Ren Tianyou could have something urgent, but he felt uncomfortable when he was alone with Gu Yuanyuan. He always wanted to brush some sense of existence from time to time, and even made up some reasons to destroy his chance to get along with Gu Yuanyuan alone.

    But how could Ou Zimo let his hard won opportunity be destroyed by Ren Tianyou, so he deleted the call record directly, and he was not ready to tell Gu Yuanyuan.

    However, after a phone call, Ren Tianyou suddenly became so angry that Tang Simiao couldn''t help asking strangely, "what''s the matter with you, Tianyou? Didn''t you call your sister Yuanyuan? Why are you so angry? "

    "Sister Yuanyuan was busy and didn''t answer the phone at all. It was Ou Zimo who helped to answer the phone. Then he asked me to tell him what it was, and then he told sister Yuanyuan. It was like he had a good relationship with sister Yuanyuan. How could I tell him? I must have just hung up. " Although still angry, but still very rational to answer the question of Gu Yuanyuan.

    No wonder Ren Tianyou was so angry. Together with Ou Zimo, he provoked him again. Knowing that it''s no use saying anything now, Tang Simiao didn''t say any more. Let Ren Tianyou calm down.

    Over there, Gu Yuanyuan and the old lady sorted out some information to prove that they were ready to help the old lady''s grandson transfer. However, they found that Ren Tianyou hadn''t called him yet. They couldn''t help but worry. They didn''t know if they should go through the transfer procedures now. In case Ren Tianyou hadn''t dealt with it well, wouldn''t Ren Tianyou''s grandson know where to go?

    Therefore, after thinking about it carefully for a while, I feel that I still can''t go through the transfer procedures so carelessly now. I should wait for the news of Ren Tianyou and wait for both sides to make arrangements.

    After waiting for a long time, she found that the old lady was a little worried. Gu Yuanyuan also felt that if she waited any longer, it would be dark, so she decided to call Ren Tianyou first to ask about their situation.

    Finally, when Gu Yuanyuan''s call came, Ren Tianyou was so excited that he immediately connected the phone and said excitedly, "sister Yuanyuan, when you call back, are you busy over there? Now I''ll call the ambulance of this hospital to pick you up for transfer."

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help asking strangely, "do you think I''ll call you back at last? God bless, did you call me before? Why don''t I know! "

    You don''t have to think about it. You know, it must be ou Zimo who didn''t want Gu Yuanyuan to answer her phone. He intentionally deleted the call record, and then didn''t tell Gu Yuanyuan that he had called. Ren Tianyou was very happy when he thought of this possibility. As long as she added more oil and vinegar, Gu Yuanyuan would be a little satisfied with Ou Zimo.

    After sorting out his thoughts, Ren Tianyou said, "I remember Zimo answered the phone at that time. He said you had something to do at that time. I thought to myself, Zimo is not very clear about the old lady''s affairs. I''m sure Zimo and I can''t understand them, so I asked him to talk to you when you''re finished and let you call me back."

    Gu Yuanyuan still didn''t understand, so she said directly, "no, Zimo didn''t tell me about it. Besides, I don''t have your call record on my mobile phone? Are you dizzy? Wrong memory? Did you call someone a long time ago? Then it''s me

    Although very sad, at this time, Gu Yuanyuan still believes in Ou Zimo, but it doesn''t matter. After a while, Gu Yuanyuan may not trust Ou Zimo so much, or even hate it!

    Only Ren Tianyou continued, "how can I forget such an important thing? I remember that at that time, after I went to my old classmate and confirmed all these things, I quickly gave you a call back, saying that I wanted you to prepare and then transfer to another hospital, because I knew that Yuanyuan also attached great importance to this matter, so I also implemented it quickly. "

 Chapter 801

    After Ou Zimo said this, Gu Yuanyuan also understood what happened. Maybe Ou Zimo misunderstood something for a while and didn''t deliver the message in time.

    Think of here, Gu Yuanyuan can''t help feeling very angry, usually Ou Zimo make even if, but this time it''s a matter of great importance, save people like fire, how can you in this kind of thing.

    He said to Ren Tianyou on the other side of the phone in a hurry, "Tianyou, I know. Please arrange an ambulance to come here as soon as possible! Now we are ready to transfer to another hospital! "

    Although Ren Tianyou is not at Gu Yuanyuan''s side at the moment, listening to Gu Yuanyuan''s tone, you don''t have to think that Ou Zimo should also suffer. You also know that Gu Yuanyuan''s mood is certainly not so good at the moment. In this case, Ren Tianyou has to be very sensible and don''t give Gu Yuanyuan any trouble. Only in this way can Gu Yuanyuan be more inclined to Ren Tianyou.

    As a result, Ren Tianyou said to Gu Yuanyuan wisely, "sister Yuanyuan, I know. I''m going to study with my old classmates now. I''ll send an ambulance to pick you up right away and arrange expert consultation tonight."

    Gu Yuanyuan is really not in the mood to talk on the phone now. She just wants to ask Ou Zimo what''s going on, so she said perfunctorily, "OK, thank you, God bless you!" And then I just hung up.

    Ren Tianyou was not angry either, but said to Tang Simiao standing beside him with special pride, "sister Miaomiao, don''t worry! Although I know it''s mine after all, and it''s not mine, I still want to fight for it again for the sake of happiness, and it''s not my fault. I asked Ou Zimo to report it. Who didn''t tell him? "

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Tang Simiao couldn''t help rolling his eyes and almost blurted out that if it wasn''t for the attitude you just had, would people not inform him? But then he thought, after all, Ren Tianyou was his beloved brother for many years. At last, Tang Simiao swallowed what he had said.

    After hanging up the phone, Gu Yuanyuan rushed to the ward and told the old lady some precautions. Then she went out to find ou Zimo and asked Ou Zimo, "Zimo, I ask you, I''m not going to work this afternoon, so I put my mobile phone on your side for a while. Has anyone called or sent any message?"

    I thought that I had deleted the call record, and there was no one else beside me when I answered the phone. Gu Yuanyuan should not know that she hung up Ren Tianyou''s phone and didn''t tell Gu Yuanyuan. Therefore, in order to continue to leave a good impression in Gu Yuanyuan''s heart, Ou Zimo had to say, "no, anyway, I didn''t receive any phone call."

    After all, in Gu Yuanyuan''s mind, Ou Zimo should not be a liar, so Gu Yuanyuan still thinks it''s better for ou Zimo to admit some things.

    But no matter how much Gu Yuanyuan asked, how many times, Ou Zimo''s answer was, "I didn''t receive any phone calls or any information."

    Afraid that Gu Yuanyuan knew that she had intercepted Ren Tianyou''s call on purpose today, she pretended to be particularly aggrieved and said, "Yuanyuan, don''t you believe me? If you don''t trust me so much? Then I''ll go back! You don''t have to be suspicious here. "

    Unexpectedly, he just asked a few questions, and Ou Zimo was so wronged. Is it difficult for Ren Tianyou to remember wrongly? Maybe it''s true that Ren Tianyou never called. Otherwise, how could he just say a few words, and Ou Zimo was so wronged.

    Gu Yuanyuan, who has always been soft hearted, rushed to comfort Ou Zimo, "Zimo, I don''t mean that. I''m just waiting for a particularly important call. After all, it''s getting dark. I have to get in touch with Ren Tianyou as soon as possible to help the old lady''s grandson go through the transfer procedures."

    It turns out that this is the case. No wonder Gu Yuanyuan asked herself several times just now whether she had received any phone calls. In retrospect, Ren Tianyou called in the afternoon. Maybe there was something urgent. Thinking of this, Ou Zimo regretted that. Why did she intercept that phone call? What could she do if she missed the right thing?

    But the most urgent thing now is not to let Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou call about it. Otherwise, her childish behavior in the afternoon may be exposed. Maybe Gu Yuanyuan will be very angry with herself.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Ou Zimo decided to say to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, it''s OK. Anyway, I have nothing to do. You''d better go back to the ward and take care of the old ladies. Let me make this call. I''m sure I can make it clear!"

    I don''t know why. Gu Yuanyuan always feels that there is something wrong with today''s Ou Zimo. She can''t help but ask tentatively, "are you sure you can make it clear? Do you know what I''m trying to say? "

    It has to be said that Ou Zimo really didn''t think about this problem, and it was really a dilemma for ou Zimo. After thinking about it for a while, Ou Zimo just said, "isn''t it just that they discussed the transfer of the hospital?"

    "The transfer? Yes, that''s true, but it''s not right to say that, because there are a lot of trivial things involved in the transfer. Do you know what she and I are going to say? " When she heard Ou Zimo talking like this, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know what was the matter with her, so she pressed her step by step.This question really made Ou Zimo a little speechless. Knowing that Ou Zimo might not be able to say it, Gu Yuanyuan quickly said, "it''s just asking Ren Tianyou to trouble his old classmate, send an ambulance from the hospital, and then make an appointment with an expert to prepare for the night consultation."

    Maybe she didn''t think it was obvious enough. Before she left, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help dropping such a sentence: "it seems that you can''t say it clearly. I''d better call myself! Please go to the ward and help take care of the old lady

    Originally, this sentence was given to Gu Yuanyuan by Ou Zimo just now, but now it is returned to Ou Zimo by Gu Yuanyuan. Maybe this should be the sentence. When you come out, you always have to pay it back!

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s disappearing figure, Ou Zimo worries that Gu Yuanyuan will hear something she shouldn''t hear from Ren Tianyou. As soon as she bites her teeth, she immediately follows Gu Yuanyuan''s steps. She wants to listen to what Gu Yuanyuan has said to Ren Tianyou and whether it will have any impact on her?

    After all, having experienced so many things before, Gu Yuanyuan''s alertness is naturally getting higher and higher. How can she not know that someone is following her? She just doesn''t say anything.

    And she decided to slow down so that the person could keep up with herself. Gu Yuanyuan always had a strange feeling that the person who followed her must be ou Zimo, probably for the sake of the telephone.

    This makes Gu Yuanyuan very confused, has not all said clearly? How can Ou Zimo follow himself? Is there anything else that hasn''t been made clear?

    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Yuanyuan thinks it''s necessary to stop moving forward and ask Ou Zimo why she has been following her all the time.

    But what Gu Yuanyuan didn''t expect is that when Gu Yuanyuan stops and doesn''t move forward, Ou Zimo, who is following her, looks for a place to hide next to her and wants to hide herself, as if she doesn''t want Gu Yuanyuan to find that she is following her.

    Thinking that this is a hospital, it''s inconvenient to make a lot of noise. In addition, Gu Yuanyuan does have something important to do. She doesn''t have the extra energy to manage Ou Zimo. Let''s go with Ou Zimo! Anyway, I have no money, no material and no color, and there is nothing to be desired.

    Shaking his head, pretending not to know that Ou Zimo was following him, Gu Yuanyuan walked straight to the old lady''s ward. When ou Zimo saw Gu Yuanyuan''s action, he dared to follow Gu Yuanyuan.

    It turns out that Gu Yuanyuan went straight to the old lady''s grandson''s ward and didn''t make any phone calls. Seeing this, Ou Zimo finally felt relieved. In this way, Gu Yuanyuan would not know what happened this afternoon.

    Gu Yuanyuan, who came back to the ward, thought about what Ren Tianyou and Ou Zimo had just said. She always felt that something was wrong, but she thought that there were more important things to do now, so she didn''t care too much.

    Just as she was thinking about something, a strange phone call came in. Gu Yuanyuan thought that there should be news from the hospital. She picked up the phone and found that the ambulance had arrived.

    Just at this time, Ou Zimo was busy with his own business, and just stepped into the ward. Gu Yuanyuan seized the opportunity and said, "Zimo, the ambulance is coming. We need to follow the ambulance to transfer to the hospital. You remember to go to the underground garage to pick up the car, and then you can follow our ambulance!"

    Originally, Ou Zimo wanted to follow the ambulance. After thinking about it for a while, he found that he couldn''t leave his car here and come back to pick it up. It was too much trouble. So, Ou Zimo had to say, "OK, God bless, I know. I''ll take you to the ambulance first, and then I''ll go to the underground garage to pick up the car and follow you."

    Indeed, the idea of Ou Zimo is the best now. After all, they are all a group of old, weak, sick and disabled people, and there are no strong men. The old lady''s son has gone to work to earn money. If he wants to transfer hospital, he has to move so many things and children down. No man is really inconvenient and may not be able to do it.

    Now that Ou Zimo was able to talk like this, Gu Yuanyuan was very happy. She quickly said, "well, thank you. I''ll trouble you!"

    "It''s OK, Yuanyuan. We''re all good friends. We always say thank you and see more people. If our friends are in trouble, we should help them. Well, it''s getting late. Let''s get everything ready quickly! After that, let the old lady have a meal with them, and then take the children to have a detailed inspection. " Ouzimo was very uncomfortable to hear that Gu Yuanyuan was so polite.

 Chapter 802

    Knowing that the old lady was coming, Ren Tianyou called his assistant and asked him to order more food. Then he sent it to his hospital.

    It''s rare to see Ren Tianyou so careful. Tang Simiao can''t help teasing, "how come I''ve never seen someone pay so much attention to me? It''s both food and expert. I don''t know when my sister will get this kind of treatment! "

    Then he remembered that there was Tang Simiao beside him. Ren Tianyou quickly ran over and held Tang Simiao''s arm and said, "sister Miaomiao, am I not good to you at ordinary times? Is it for you everywhere? Who dares to bully you? I want to kill him! "

    In fact, Tang Simiao said this on purpose. Seeing that Ren Tianyou cared so much, Tang Simiao decided not to tease Ren Tianyou any more, and said solemnly, "of course, I know you are very good to me, but how can I always feel that you are good to me and have to give it to others! Alas, our blessing, after all, has grown up and can''t stay. "

    Ren Tianyou seldom sees Tang Simiao so quiet, and he can''t help saying, "sister Miaomiao, how can you? You are my family member all my life, and you are my favorite sister. Even if I have a lifelong love, your status in my mind will not change. "

    It happened that a young husband was feeding his wife in a hospital bed over there. He suddenly felt that this kind of scene was very good. He couldn''t help remembering that when he was ill, Shen Rufeng took care of himself very carefully. He couldn''t help saying, "I feel very sick!"

    I don''t know what kind of stimulation Tang Simiao had today and how he could say such words. Ren Tianyou couldn''t help but retort loudly, "where is it better to be sick? If I lie down every day, I can''t go out. It''s almost stuffy, and I smell the smell of disinfectant every day. I also need to take needles and medicine. I can''t eat a lot of things I want to eat. I don''t like to get sick. "

    Tang Simiao didn''t speak, just said with a faint smile. Seeing that Tang Simiao was still smiling so happily over there, Ren Tianyou felt a little flustered. Tang Simiao didn''t really get any stimulation!

    He went over to touch Tang Simiao''s forehead and asked anxiously, "sister Miaomiao, do you have a fever? Are you confused? How can you feel sick? I''m still there laughing so happily! "

    Everyone has his own ideas. It''s undeniable that Ren Tianyou''s idea is correct, but I don''t know what''s going on. When Tang Simiao, who used to hate drinking medicine, saw the couple, he suddenly thought of Shen Rufeng''s care for himself. He even thought that he was very well sick. To tell the truth, Tang Simiao thought that he might be confused.

    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t wait for Tang Simiao''s response. All he saw was that Tang Simiao was staring at a place and laughing happily. Ren Tianyou couldn''t help looking down Tang Simiao''s line of sight and found that a young husband was feeding his sick wife. He was extremely gentle.

    No wonder Tang Simiao just said that suddenly. Ren Tianyou asked mischievously, "sister Miaomiao, I see. Do you have a boyfriend? Then I think of the way my boyfriend took care of you when you were sick. That''s why I said that After that, he laughed happily, "have you been found by me?"

    "My boyfriend, does Shen Rufeng count? One night stand at most! Although Shen Rufeng does chase himself all the time, who knows whether it''s desire or love? " Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Tang Simiao couldn''t help thinking.

    Maybe even Tang Simiao didn''t find out. Just after Ren Tianyou said that, Tang Simiao became more and more ruddy, and finally more and more red.

    But these are all in Ren Tianyou''s eyes. Ren Tianyou thinks it''s really rare that he can say Tang Simiao''s face is so red. You know, this is absolutely impossible before.

    So, Ren Tianyou continued to say happily, "sister Miao Miao, you see, I must have guessed it, otherwise how could your face be so red? It''s like a ripe tomato. "

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Tang Simiao came back from his meditation, touched his face and asked subconsciously, "is there any? I don''t know

    I know Tang Simiao will have doubts. Ren Tianyou takes out his mobile phone and takes a photo of Tang Simiao. Tang Simiao finally sees what he looks like now. His cheeks are red and his eyes are affectionate. Tang Simiao is a bit ashamed.

    But naturally, Tang Simiao couldn''t admit it. He paced back and forth, kept fanning, and kept saying, "I feel so stuffy here. How can I feel so hot? I feel like my face has a fever. I''m going out for a walk

    With that, Tang Simiao seems to have done something bad and is eager to escape from the scene, but after a while, he can''t see Tang Simiao.

    Seeing Tang Simiao leave Ren Tianyou, he can''t help but avoid embarrassment. On the contrary, he is very happy. It seems that he will have a brother-in-law soon.

    Tang Simiao didn''t dare to relax until he ran into the bathroom of the hospital. He quickly patted his face with cold water, so that the blush on his face finally faded away.I feel that my heart is still throbbing. I''m really confused in the hospital these days. Don''t I just see other young couples? As for always thinking of Shen Rufeng? Tang Simiao, you are really hopeless!

    Just at this time, Shen Rufeng called in again. For a moment, Tang Simiao was still a little stunned. He didn''t know whether to answer it or not? What do you want to say after connecting?

    So that the phone rings for a long time, are in the state of no one connected, but it seems that the caller is not tired, no one answered, has been playing, as if to call until someone answered.

    In fact, after waiting for a long time, Tang Simiao didn''t answer the phone. Shen Rufeng on the other side of the phone couldn''t help being a little worried. He couldn''t help thinking wildly. It''s not peaceful outside these days. Is there anything wrong? If I had known earlier, I should not have kept Shen Ruhan and his mother and son. They are a pair of evils.

    When Shen Rufeng was ready to go to Shen Ruhan''s house to ask questions, the phone was suddenly connected. Shen Rufeng asked anxiously, "Miaomiao, where are you? What are you doing? Why haven''t you answered the phone for so long? "

    Hearing Shen Rufeng''s tense questioning, Tang Simiao felt a warm current flowing through his heart. It''s rare for someone to be so worried that he didn''t answer the phone in time, and someone to be so worried about himself.

    "I didn''t tell you yesterday that I was taking care of Ren Tianyou in the hospital. I was just helping him get water. I didn''t hear the voice of my mobile phone. What''s the matter? What can I do for you Tang Simiao can''t say that he is thinking about Shen Rufeng. He is so upset that he doesn''t know whether to answer the phone. He can only make up a reason casually.

    Fortunately, Shen Rufeng always believed in Tang Simiao, but he didn''t feel anything wrong. He continued, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. I just think it''s so late. Did you have dinner? If not, I''ll send it to you! "

    "It''s so unfortunate that God just asked his assistant to order the takeout, but thank you for your concern." Tang Simiao suddenly thought that it would be better if Shen Rufeng had called earlier. That way, he would have a reason to see Shen Rufeng. But now that the takeout has been ordered, there is really no need to come to deliver the meal. But Tang Simiao explained the situation politely.

    To tell you the truth, Shen Rufeng is in the same mood as Tang Simiao. He is very depressed. He regrets why he didn''t finish his official documents earlier and calls Tang Simiao earlier. In this way, he can''t find a reason to see Tang Simiao.

    But who is Shen Rufeng? When Shen Rufeng really wants to meet someone, he doesn''t need any reason. He can even find thousands of reasons to meet that person.

    After thinking about it for a while, Shen Rufeng said, "it''s OK. I know a new dessert store has opened. It''s very good. I''ll send you some desserts later. Now that God bless is taking medicine and injection, it must be very bitter in the mouth. It''s good to eat more desserts!"

    This sentence is exactly what Tang Simiao meant. To be honest, Tang Simiao especially wanted to see Shen Rufeng now, so he said, "OK, please. It''s really inconvenient for me to go out. Now, I also feel that Tianyou really needs dessert, so please go!"

    Originally, he thought that he would have to spend more time, but he didn''t expect that Tang Simiao agreed to his request so easily. This also shows a truth. In fact, Tang Simiao has gradually accepted himself from the bottom of his heart, but he still hasn''t seen his feelings clearly, and can''t show them clearly.

    However, these are not important. Anyway, it will be known that Tang Simiao will marry Shen Rufeng, and they will never separate for the rest of their lives.

    Now the most urgent thing is to go to Tang Simiao''s favorite dessert shop and buy them desserts. Otherwise, if you go later, you may not be able to line up. If you don''t buy them, isn''t it a slap in the face?

    Therefore, Shen Rufeng quickly said to Tang Simiao, "it''s no trouble. Anyway, it''s on the way. Besides, our companies cooperate closely and are all business friends. I should go to visit my friends!"

    After that, both of them hung up the phone tacitly. Although they felt that their business friends were a little strange, it didn''t matter. There is a long way to go. Sometimes in life, there must be. Don''t force them! Maybe the two people who are destined to be together will come together one day and live forever.

    Thinking that Shen Rufeng would come later, Tang Simiao hurried back to the hospital bed, picked up his bag and prepared to mend his make-up. He was sure to meet the person in his heart with his best face.

 Chapter 803

    Seeing Tang Simiao coming back to turn his bag, he also made out a foundation and lipstick to make up his makeup, without knowing what it was for. It''s nothing more than a woman''s capacity to please herself! But these are afterwords, because now Ren Tianyou doesn''t know what Tang Simiao''s makeup is for?

    Ren Tianyou, who was sitting on the bed playing games, suddenly received a call from Gu Yuanyuan, saying that the grandson of the old lady was about to go to Ren Tianyou''s Hospital, and Ren Tianyou didn''t care about the upgrade. He turned off the game, arranged her appearance, and was ready to meet them at the door of the hospital.

    Before leaving, he asked Tang Simiao happily, "sister Miaomiao, I''ll go down to meet sister Yuanyuan first. Do you want to join me?"

    To tell you the truth, today I just heard Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou talk about the old lady, but I''ve never seen her face before. After Ren Tianyou asked, Tang Simiao was very curious, so Tang Simiao quickly said, "OK, let''s go together! Anyway, I have nothing to do, and I''m just going to see the amazing old lady you call me

    Since Tang Simiao said that, Ren Tianyou is very happy. It''s rare that Tang Simiao is so loving. Ren Tianyou is very happy and absolutely supportive.

    Two people have a chat without a chat, also don''t think the time to the hospital gate is particularly boring, on the contrary, because the chat is too enjoyable, think the time is too short, not enough.

    But what can I do? Gu Yuanyuan and they have already picked up the old lady. It''s really fate. When Ren Tianyou came to the door, the old lady and their ambulance just came.

    Ren Tianyou quickly and wisely went up to help the old lady down, and said, "grandma, I''m sorry, originally said to go to see you with sister Yuanyuan today. As a result, you can see that something happened yesterday. Today, I''m in hospital, but I can''t go. Don''t mind!"

    Where does the old lady mind? Just on the way, I heard Gu Yuanyuan say that his grandson can come to this hospital for expert consultation, thanks to Ren Tianyou and his old classmates. If Ren Tianyou hadn''t arranged for his grandson, it''s estimated that his grandson would not have been able to come to this hospital, not only for good conditions, but also for expert consultation.

    Hearing that Ren Tianyou said he was ill and hospitalized, and looking at the number clothes he was wearing, the old lady couldn''t help saying with special concern, "Mr. Ren, how are you hospitalized? What''s wrong with you? You see, I''m so sorry. You''re sick and in hospital, and you have to run around for us. "

    As long as the old lady praises herself so that she can leave a good impression on Gu Yuanyuan, Ren Tianyou feels that all she has done is worth it. She has not only saved others, but also herself.

    So, after thinking about it for a long time, Ren Tianyou said in a hurry, "grandma, it''s OK. These are what I should do. I also hope that the child can recover quickly, and be able to bounce like before and call your grandma."

    At the mention of this incident, the old lady felt very sad. If she could take good care of Xiaobao in those years, it is estimated that now Xiaobao would not lie in this ward, would not be tortured, and would be able to play and grow up happily with children of the same age.

    In fact, some things may be fate, but you can''t blame the old lady. After all, which pair of grandparents don''t want their precious grandchildren,

    well, it can only be said that the day is not what people want.

    Maybe she felt that she had not spoken for a long time, which was very impolite and a bit impolite. The old lady quickly explained to Ren Tianyou, "sorry, Mr. Ren, I just remembered some other things. I didn''t hold back for a moment, and I was a little distracted, so I didn''t hear what you said. Please forgive me."

    It''s really rare for the old lady to be able to admit her true thoughts. If she wants to put other people aside, she will not even say it. After all, no one dares to be so blatant and refuse to listen to God''s speech. It''s not only impolite and disrespectful to people, but also makes him feel that he won''t give him face. In this way, will that person suffer again?

    However, seeing such a straightforward old lady, Ren Tianyou couldn''t get angry. Instead, he said to the old lady, "it''s OK. I''ll just say something casually. There''s no need to be so serious and serious. Don''t worry. " Ren Tianyou said in a hurry that it''s normal for him to run away from God when he hears something sad.

    At this time, a little nurse who followed the ambulance could not help but remind him, "Mr. Ren, you see we have been freezing in the air outlet for so long. It''s really a little cold and uncomfortable. Why don''t we talk in the ward?"

    It seems to be the same reason. It''s really too cold outside. Don''t let the original illness turn out to be a cold and a fever. No way. This possibility can''t happen.

    Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou said with embarrassment, "you see, I see that you are so happy that you forget what you are going to do? I''m too devoted to talking at the door. I forgot to lead you in. By the way, the ward has been prepared for you. Just follow me. "

    After hearing Ren Tianyou''s words, Ou Zimo, who had just stopped the car, took over the grandson in the old lady''s arms and said to the old lady, "grandma, you''re tired of taking care of the children all the way. You''ll have to go upstairs immediately. There are still many things to do after you go upstairs. So let me carry Xiaobao on my back! It''s a relief for you. "To tell you the truth, the old lady now has this idea. She was just thinking about how to bring Xiaobao to the hospital bed? Now someone is willing to carry Xiaobao on her back. The old lady can''t help but thank her very much. She keeps saying, "thank you. Thank you for taking care of me this afternoon! Thank you very much when I get out of hospital! "

    "Granny, what do you want to say? That''s what I''m supposed to do. It''s just a little work. " Ou Zi Mo Lian said wisely.

    Maybe it''s kindness to help the old lady and her family. Another important reason is that Gu Yuanyuan is at the scene now and needs to leave a sensible and generous impression on her. Therefore, the dignified young master Ren and ou can be so meticulous, gentle and considerate. It''s just a plan.

    However, now that he is in heaven''s favor, he just wants to know what is the situation of the old lady''s grandson. I hope that there is no cure, even if it is more difficult to cure, as long as there is hope of recovery.

    Just when everyone was ready to go up, she found that Ren Tianyou was still standing in the same place. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help asking strangely, "Tianyou, it''s so cold outside. Why don''t you go up with us?"

    Originally, Ou Zimo wanted to be sarcastic, but when he thought about this afternoon''s incident, he was really in the first place. If he talked nonsense at this time, it was not the same as admitting that he had a conflict with Ren Tianyou, and deliberately did not tell Gu Yuanyuan what Ren Tianyou said. It was really an accident.

    After carefully weighing the pros and cons, Ou Zimo didn''t say anything. She was just going to carry the old lady''s grandson to the ward. Now as long as she had more snacks for the old lady''s grandson, Gu Yuanyuan would feel very kind and compassionate, and naturally she would be more inclined to her own side.

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou replied, "it''s OK, you go up first! I''m waiting for my assistant to bring us dinner. I specially asked my assistant to order takeout, so that when the old lady finishes eating, they can have a direct expert consultation. It''s not to say that if we find out early and treat early, there will be a greater hope of cure. "

    I have to say that Ren Tianyou''s words still have some truth. I feel that Ren Tianyou''s way of doing things has increased some favor. It''s rare for a big man to have such a careful mind? Everything is ready, only to provide more convenient conditions for the grandson of the old lady.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Gu Yuanyuan thinks Ren Tianyou can''t be allowed to wait alone here. She quickly catches up and says to Ou Zimo, "Zimo, you should go up with Miaomiao to help the old lady tidy up the ward and get familiar with the surrounding environment."

    Although Ou Zimo didn''t want Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou to get along with each other alone, he couldn''t help it. Now everything is patient, and other little things are not worth mentioning. Therefore, even if ou Zimo is upset, he can only pretend to be very happy and say to Gu Yuanyuan, "sister Yuanyuan, don''t worry! I''ll take care of them. "

    After hearing Ou Zimo''s repeated promises, I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing Ou Zimo''s suddenly serious face, Gu Yuanyuan can''t help laughing, but she has to bear it. After all, she still needs Ou Zimo to help herself. People are working hard to help her, but she still laughs at others. It''s really not very kind.

    Finally, Gu Yuanyuan was afraid that she could not help laughing. She quickly turned over and ran to the side where Ren Tianyou was. She could not help but covered her stomach and laughed.

    Ren Tianyou, standing beside her, saw Gu Yuanyuan laughing all the time. I couldn''t help but feel very strange. I thought that nothing would happen! She asked anxiously, "sister Yuanyuan, why are you laughing like this all of a sudden? What happened? "

    Knowing that it might be her rare laughter that scared Ren Tianyou, Gu Yuanyuan quickly explained, "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just that when you see Ou Zimo, he looks serious, formal and funny. It''s so funny that she can''t help laughing."

    It turned out that this was the case. I thought something big had happened. Since it was ok, Ren Tianyou was relieved. She couldn''t help teasing, "sister Yuanyuan, we need to calm down. Can we take a little mood off? Low key, low key. This is the hospital hall. How bad it is for other people to hear it. "

 Chapter 804

    How could Gu Yuanyuan not recognize the teasing meaning in Ren Tianyou''s words, so she said directly, "it''s OK, I just like to laugh like this, I feel happy!"

    Knowing that Gu Yuanyuan was deliberately hurting herself in this way, Ren Tianyou was also very happy to see Gu Yuanyuan now so lively and lovely. The whole person was naturally in a better mood. He quickly said, "it''s OK, sister Yuanyuan, as long as you are happy, everything is OK!"

    I really don''t understand what''s good about Ou Zimo. Maybe Gu Yuanyuan was very happy with Ou Zimo, but today, Gu Yuanyuan is also very happy with herself. Her eyes are like stars. It''s so beautiful. Maybe Ou Zimo has never seen this kind of amorous feelings.

    Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou felt that he had a great chance of winning in the competition of three people, because he loved with his heart and really wanted to live with Gu Yuanyuan.

    Just at this time, Ren Tianyou''s little assistant came running with a few bags of food. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Ren Tianyou standing in the hall, his mouth rising, as if he was in a very good mood.

    Seeing the president of his family giggling alone, he didn''t say that he wanted to help himself. Ren Tianyou''s assistant quit immediately and ran to him with a loud cry, "Mr. Ren, your takeout is here!"

    This startling cry directly brought back Ren Tianyou''s spirit, and said, "OK, I know." with that, Ren Tianyou subconsciously looked at the things that his little assistant was carrying, and couldn''t help sighing, "Wow, so many things! Hard work, my little assistant

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou''s assistant didn''t buy it. Instead, he gave Ren Tianyou a very proud and cool look, and then said, "I found out that the bourgeoisie are really vampires. They said they would give me a holiday and raise my salary, but they didn''t enslave me like this. I felt so tired and sad for a moment!"

    Knowing that his little assistant was about to become a demon again, Ren Tianyou could not help but feel a little scared. He almost shivered and quickly covered his little heart and asked, "my dear little assistant, what do I need to do? Can let you not tired not sad

    "Well, I can''t help it. I just work hard and deserve to be exploited by others. Besides, you are my boss. How dare you ask my boss for anything? I want to live a few more years in the company! " Ren Tianyou''s little assistant immediately pretended to be particularly aggrieved, weak and helpless, saying that every word was a tear.

    All of them have come to this stage. If Ren Tianyou doesn''t know what his little assistant means, he will be the president of a company for so many years.

    After thinking for a long time and sorting out the language, Ren Tianyou was sure that his little assistant would not find the loophole. Then he dared to speak, "OK, I''ll give you overtime pay, triple it to you. Then because you are too tired these days, you don''t know that I''m dying of heartache. I''ve decided to give you seven days off and have a good rest!"

    After a careful review of these conditions, he found that he was quite satisfied. Ren Tianyou''s little assistant immediately changed his face and didn''t pretend to be weak. He said directly and excitedly, even with a little flattery, "boss, then I won''t disturb your world. I''ll go back first, and you''ll eat slowly! And thank the boss for trusting me

    With that, as if he was afraid of rentianyou''s repentance, rentianyou''s assistant immediately put all the bags in his hand, and then disappeared in front of him at the speed of light.

    But at the moment, Ren Tianyou''s heart is bleeding. It''s not easy to raise a little assistant. It''s expensive and laborious. Ren Tianyou suddenly feels that he can''t think about it. It''s not good to arrange who to do the work. Why should he let this little ancestor do it!

    However, my little assistant speaks very well. Ren Tianyou likes the word "two person world". For the sake of my little assistant''s being so agreeable and talkative, today''s time and money are worth spending.

    Gu Yuanyuan, who had been silent all the time, didn''t want to interrupt. Now seeing Ren Tianyou''s little assistant left, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "Tianyou, I want a boss like you! Do you think you need an assistant? Do you have any takeout to order? Can I come? I want less than your little assistant

    Ren Tianyou naturally knew the true meaning of Gu Yuanyuan''s words, and could only explain helplessly, "no way, this is a student sister of my university, and his brother and I have a very good relationship. He told me to take good care of her, but I was also helpless. I was afraid that she would go back and complain to her brother, so I was really in trouble!"

    Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help hissing, "I didn''t expect that our grandmaster Ren was afraid of other people, and he was also his own assistant. Do you think it would be wonderful if I publicized it in the company?"

    If you know Gu Yuanyuan is just joking, you won''t really say it. After all, a boss is afraid of his subordinates. It''s a bit humiliating, but it''s not so much love as pet. There''s no way. He always treats his little assistant as his own sister. What can he do if his sister doesn''t pet him?

    I think it''s necessary to take this opportunity to talk to Gu Yuanyuan clearly, so Ren Tianyou said in a hurry, "in fact, it''s not fear, it''s just trouble. If we are entangled by her this evening, can we still have a good dinner? I don''t want to do it for you? "With that, she also made a special appearance of grievance. Seeing Ren Tianyou, Gu Yuanyuan had no choice but to coax her gently.

    After waiting for a while, she found that Ren Tianyou was still standing in the same place and did not move. Gu Yuanyuan quickly went to take over some of the things in Ren Tianyou''s hand, and said, "Tianyou, I know you''re wronged. You''re the hardest. You''re good to us. I''ll keep it in mind. OK, let''s go up. The meal will be cold later."

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan is not such a sensible person. Sometimes she just needs to say a word, and then she will return to her original state. When she heard Gu Yuanyuan say so, Ren Tianyou''s little temper disappeared in an instant, and she was very happy to follow Gu Yuanyuan upstairs.

    In addition, Ren Tianyou knows that there are so many people waiting for dinner upstairs. They have been hungry for so long and worked hard all afternoon. In addition, there will be expert consultation later. They can be willful, but they can''t delay the business.

    Finally, when Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou get the takeout and go back to the ward, Ou Zimo is happy. Originally, when ou Zimo saw Gu Yuanyuan and they hadn''t come up for a long time, he wanted to go down and see what happened. In the end, he was still not at ease.

    But he was stopped by Tang Simiao, who saw Ou Zimo''s mind. Tang Simiao couldn''t help saying, "Mr. ou, I know what you want to do? But I just want to say one thing to you. As Yuanyuan''s best friend, I hope that he will be happy instead of others getting her by means. I hope that she has not been hoodwinked and has chosen her own happiness from her heart. "

    "Miss Tang, I don''t quite understand what you mean by that? Why, does this have anything to do with me? " Ou Zimo only pretends not to understand and refuses to admit it. After all, there are still many things uncertain. He doesn''t want to increase right and wrong. He just wants to pursue Gu Yuanyuan. However, in order not to disturb Gu Yuanyuan, he will never tell others what he thinks about Gu Yuanyuan.

    Tang Simiao didn''t tear it down, but continued, "Mr. ou, there''s an old Chinese saying that it''s hard to make a fuss. Even if you try your best to prevent Yuanyuan from getting along with other men alone, are you sure he will be attracted to you? I hope that in the process of pursuing Yuanyuan, you don''t do it so much deliberately, but expose your true self to Yuanyuan. "

    Now that we have all said that, there is no need to talk about those empty words or deliberately cover them up. Anyway, Tang Simiao is Gu Yuanyuan''s best friend and should be thinking about Gu Yuanyuan wholeheartedly.

    So, Ou Zimo continued, "I didn''t want to cover up my true self. I just wanted to do better and make Yuanyuan like me more. Moreover, I didn''t use any means. I was just afraid that Yuanyuan would be robbed by other men, so I would think more. Once again, I have never concealed anything from Yuanyuan. I always face Yuanyuan with the most real face! "

    Maybe other people have believed it for a long time, but Tang Simiao, who saw what ou Zimo and Ren Tianyou did that day, didn''t believe it, so he was not prepared to save face and said, "is that right? Why didn''t I see Mr. Ou so warm-hearted and loving before? Even so enthusiastic to help a group of people never met

    I can''t believe that Tang Simiao can even see this careful thinking. She is really a famous miss of the Tang family. She really deserves her reputation. Her eyes are as fierce as her father''s.

    "Yes, I admit that I do have the suspicion of making a show in front of Yuanyuan. It can also be said that I want to leave a good impression in Yuanyuan''s heart, so when I do these things, I mainly want to please Yuanyuan and help the old lady''s grandson, but it is secondary." Tang Simiao has seen it anyway. It''s better to admit it directly.

    Why do you have to say something clearly before you are willing to admit it? I don''t think it''s so straightforward and embarrassing! Life or to do the most real yourself, since do not want to help others, do not want to waste this time and money, why make a willing appearance.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Simiao felt that at least others had done good deeds and could not speak so bad, so he said to Ou Zimo, "no matter what you do in the future, I hope you don''t do it reluctantly. If you want to do it, don''t do it. Why pack yourself up as a perfect person in front of Yuanyuan? After that, Yuanyuan will eventually see the real you."

 Chapter 805

    In fact, Tang Simiao''s words are reasonable. Ou Zimo can''t help but say, "I''ll know what to do in the future. If I want to do it, I''ll be my true self. Since I''ve decided to join hands with that person all my life, I''ll tell that person both the good and the bad about myself!"

    Tang Simiao was also very happy to hear Ou Zimo say so. He couldn''t help saying, "I''m very happy that you can figure it out. It''s estimated that Yuanyuan and they are coming up soon. We''d better help the old lady to tidy up their things so that they can eat when the take out is delivered later."

    When Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan came up, they saw that the old lady was busy. Gu Yuanyuan yelled, "here''s your takeout! Let''s have dinner quickly

    With that, several people quickly opened the large tea table in the ward and put things on it. Seeing so many delicious things, the old lady was surprised, and even a little bit afraid to eat. Looking at these dishes, it must not be cheap.

    After setting up dinner, Gu Yuanyuan gave everyone dishes and called the old lady several times. She found that the old lady didn''t respond and she still kept staring at the table.

    I don''t know what''s good on the table. If I want to eat, I must catch my chopsticks immediately, but I don''t pick up my chopsticks and stare at the table all the time. I really don''t understand what operation this is?

    Helpless, Gu Yuanyuan had to gently push the old lady, the old lady quickly subconsciously asked, "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter? What can I do for you

    Knowing that the old lady was in a daze just now, she certainly didn''t hear what she said clearly, so Gu Yuanyuan had to explain it again, "Granny, eat quickly! The dinner will be cold later! If it''s cold, it''s bad for your health. "

    Originally, the old lady didn''t want to move her chopsticks. After all, this table of rice is too expensive. In addition to the ward and expert consultation, the old lady worried that she would not be able to afford it in the future.

    But now that Gu Yuanyuan has said that and so many people are waiting to eat together, if the old lady doesn''t take the chopsticks again, it''s a bit bad. Isn''t it a disappointment?

    During the meal, the old lady still didn''t hold back, but she didn''t want to ask openly, so as not to spoil everyone''s interest. At last, she pretended to say casually, "it''s delicious. It''s not cheap at first sight? Don''t you always say cheap goods are not good ones? The price of such delicious food is certainly not cheap. "

    Ren Tianyou, who didn''t know what the old lady really thought, subconsciously replied, "although it''s a little expensive, I think it''s worth it, because this hotel is very particular about the selection and use of materials. It can be said that you have its own reason. I think it''s worth the price."

    Generally, this kind of young master is rich in clothes and food since childhood. When Ren Tianyou said that, the old lady was a little flustered. It seems that this meal is really not cheap. It''s estimated that the common people can''t afford it.

    Next, the old lady just dares to eat some vegetables. Anyway, the old lady thinks that vegetables are much cheaper than meat vegetables. If she only eats vegetables, she can lighten her burden.

    But sitting next to the old lady, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t see it. She put a lot of meat in the bowl and said to the old lady, "grandma, it''s not good to eat vegetables alone. You should eat more meat, which can add some necessary energy to your body. Besides, grandma, you look so thin recently. It''s better to eat more meat to make up for it."

    Originally, the old lady wanted to say two words of refusal, but who knows, Gu Yuanyuan is an activist. Before the old lady could say no, Gu Yuanyuan had already taken practical action, which made it impossible to refuse.

    Now that things have become like this, the old lady has to be particularly moved to thank her, "thank you for caring about me so much, Yuanyuan. Thank you very much."

    Gu Yuanyuan has always been unable to stand such kind and warm treatment of her. She usually keeps away from her coldly. However, she didn''t expect to say anything today. It seems that the old lady is really different, at least in Gu Yuanyuan''s mind.

    "It''s all right, it''s all right, it''s all right! Grandma, you''ve been working very hard these days. You''d better eat more. Your grandson still needs you to take care of him! " Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know what happened to her today. She was so emotional, and she planned for others so carefully and gently.

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words like this, the old lady couldn''t help but be very happy. It seems that her grandson is really saved, and she still needs to take care of herself later. It seems that she can recover.

    If Gu Yuanyuan knew that she would casually persuade others to have a good meal, she would have brought such great hope to others.

    In this way, what Gu Yuanyuan and herself said today is true. As long as these experts make a treatment plan after consultation, the grandson of the old lady will be able to recover.

    Now the old woman is too eager to have dinner early, and then ask those experts to give her grandson a consultation early to see what ails her grandson? Can it be saved?

    Finally, when the dinner was finished, the old lady''s daughter-in-law helped Gu Yuanyuan. Before they finished, the old lady couldn''t wait to ask, "Yuanyuan, I don''t know when the expert consultation appointment is? Shall we make some preparations? "It''s no wonder that the old lady wolfs down her meal and wants to finish her meal earlier. That''s why she''s worried that the experts didn''t come for consultation in time. To put it bluntly, she''s worried about her grandson''s illness.

    Thinking of this, in order not to let the old lady continue to worry, Gu Yuanyuan said in a hurry, "it''s OK. You don''t have to prepare anything. The experts just come to check it, so as to make the next treatment plan. Don''t be nervous, just relax! We have finished our meal. We''ll call the experts later and ask them if they have finished their dinner. If they have finished, they can come over. "

    After getting a positive answer, the old lady finally put her heart into her stomach and ran to peel a banana for her grandson. Then she mashed it into banana mud and fed it to her grandson, so that her grandson could keep good physical strength. Otherwise, it would be too hard to wait in line later.

    Seeing the old lady excitedly running to feed her grandson bananas, Gu Yuanyuan was relieved. At least it showed that the old lady would no longer be cranky.

    After waiting for a while, the experts all came up. Gu Yuanyuan, of course, had special insight. They were afraid to disturb the experts, so they could not know the disease well at that time.

    As a result, Gu Yuanyuan quickly asked everyone to leave the old lady and grandson''s ward. Originally, the old lady was still a little worried and didn''t want to leave the ward.

    she found that the old lady just didn''t want to leave. She had no choice but to persuade the old lady to give up her original idea. She couldn''t help saying, "grandma, I know you don''t trust your grandson, the key expert It''s not easy to come once. Let''s go out and wait first, because we''re waiting inside. It''s really a bit delayed the work of the experts. "

    Rao is so, the old lady is still a little reluctant to leave her grandson''s ward, and said to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I promise I won''t speak, I won''t disturb the experts'' work, I''m here quietly with my grandson, I''m afraid he''s afraid alone."

    At this time, one of the experts suddenly said, "Miss Yuanyuan, since this grandmother has said so, let her stay! It is estimated that the effect will be better! Because children still have to have a guardian nearby, otherwise they will have no sense of security. If they don''t cooperate with us, it''s not conducive to our treatment. "

    Now that the experts have already spoken, Gu Yuanyuan naturally won''t say anything more. She quickly said to the old lady, "old lady, you should stay first. If you have any questions, please contact us at any time. We will be outside the door."

    Finding that Gu Yuanyuan was the only one who came out, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help coming forward and asked, "where''s grandma? Why didn''t I come out with you? "

    "No, the old granny wants to stay with her grandson, and the experts think it''s OK. Then the old granny will stay in. But in order to avoid disturbing the experts, just let the old granny stay in alone, and I''ll come out." Gu Yuanyuan immediately answers Ren Tianyou''s question.

    was the case. I remember that my old classmates had been tucking away from the hospital experts. I don''t know what''s wrong with them. When we make complaints about patients, we must be in an absolutely quiet environment and the family members of the patients will avoid it. Now, I heard Gu Yuanyuan say that Ren Tian you has only one idea.

    After watching for a long time, she found that Tang Simiao was not there. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help asking anxiously, "where is Miaomiao going? God bless, have you seen your sister Miao Miao? "

    "It seems that she''s going down. I heard that she''s picking up a friend. It seems that the friend specially came to give us food. Sister Miaomiao is afraid that he doesn''t know the place, so she goes down to meet her." Ren Tianyou repeated what Tang Simiao said just before he left.

    Gu Yuanyuan was relieved to hear Ren Tianyou say that. At least she didn''t lose her husband. After all, too many things have happened in recent days. It''s really unfair.

    Look at the corridor, the old lady''s daughter-in-law has been walking around anxiously, and her mouth keeps saying, "you must bless my son for nothing, you must bless my son for an early recovery, and you must bless my son for all well!"

    Gu Yuanyuan saw that the mother was really pitiful. She couldn''t help holding the hand of the old lady''s daughter-in-law and comforting her, "Auntie, don''t be afraid. The child will certainly get better. Don''t worry. These are authoritative experts in the industry. With their personal treatment, I believe your child will get better soon!"

    The old lady''s daughter-in-law doesn''t know that these are all authoritative experts. The key is what to do. After all, it''s her own flesh. She has been ill for several months and has not improved at all. To tell you the truth, there was a time when the old lady''s daughter-in-law collapsed and was almost desperate.

 Chapter 806

    Now, although it is said that there are experts in charge, after all, it is the meat that falls from the body. If you accept examination and treatment in it, if you don''t worry about it, it''s all fake. Even if you know the expert consultation, the chances of the child''s recovery will increase, but you still can''t help worrying.

    Seeing that she had said so many times, the old lady''s daughter-in-law kept praying, so Gu Yuanyuan stopped comforting her and went directly with the old lady''s daughter-in-law. Maybe the old lady''s daughter-in-law thought that would make her feel at ease.

    After waiting for a long time, the experts finally came out of the ward, and the nurses pushed the equipment and then came out. Looking at the situation, it was estimated that the examination was complete.

    Originally, Gu Yuanyuan wanted to ask about the specific situation, but before Gu Yuanyuan came to the experts, the old lady''s daughter-in-law rushed to the front, could not help but pull one of the experts'' clothes and asked, "doctor, how''s my son? Is there any help? "

    Seeing the mother who was about to cry, the expert who was pulled by the old lady''s daughter-in-law''s sleeve was a little at a loss, so he could only say, "mother, don''t get excited, wait for us to have a meeting later, work out a treatment plan, and then we can go to the office to talk about it in detail, OK? You''re going to see the baby first. "

    But where can the old lady''s daughter-in-law rest assured? Now there is only one belief, that is, if you want to know the specific situation of your son, you will hold on to the experts'' clothes. That means that if the experts don''t tell you one reason, the old lady''s daughter-in-law will not let them go.

    It happened that the old lady who was sent out by the experts saw this scene. Maybe she felt a little embarrassed. After all, the old lady just accompanied her all the way. She felt that it was not easy and tired for the experts to help her grandson see a doctor.

    So, the old lady quickly went to persuade her daughter-in-law, "daughter-in-law, you''d better listen to the experts! It must be true. We''d better not delay the experts'' time. They have to work out a treatment plan for Xiaobao when they go back. Moreover, the experts have just given us Xiaobao''s examination for such a long time, and they are very tired. Let them go back first! "

    Even though she said so, the old lady''s daughter-in-law didn''t care so much about her son. She just wanted to know her son''s situation. So she insisted on her own opinion and said to the old lady, "Mom, go back first! You take care of Xiaobao. I''ll ask the experts about it and come over! "

    One of the experts was so annoyed by the old lady''s daughter-in-law that he couldn''t help saying, "mother, you''ve been pestering us all this time, and we can''t say anything, because we are doctors, and everything is patient-centered. We have to make a treatment plan to better explain the patient''s situation to you."

    The old lady found that these experts were impatient, and immediately apologized to them, "doctor, thank you very much for your painstaking examination for Xiaobao. My daughter-in-law is a little ignorant, but I can''t blame her. After all, my daughter-in-law is too worried to be so extreme. I hope you don''t mind."

    It''s not easy to know the old lady''s daughter-in-law. After all, her only son is still lying in the hospital bed, and his life and death are uncertain. No one can be particularly calm. But the old lady''s daughter-in-law is really a waste of time. It''s better to let the experts go back to the meeting first, and then explain the patient''s situation in detail in the office, which may be more conducive to treatment.

    Seeing that there was no way to persuade her daughter-in-law, the old lady had to drag her daughter-in-law away. After all, one was an old and frail woman, and the other was a middle-aged woman in her prime. Naturally, there was a great disparity in strength. One was careless, and the old lady stumbled and fell to the ground.

    At this time, the old lady''s daughter-in-law was awakened. The old lady''s daughter-in-law quickly went to help the old lady up, and particularly carefully examined the old lady''s body, and asked with special concern, "Mom, how are you? Where did you fall just now? Why don''t I take you to the doctor? "

    Seeing that the old lady''s daughter-in-law ran to the old lady''s side, the experts finally got the understanding and ran away. After all, saving people is like fighting a fire, and the old lady''s grandson''s condition is more complicated, so we have to quickly formulate a treatment policy. Maybe there is still a ray of life.

    However, the disease of the old lady''s grandson is also very rare. It can be said that it is another intractable disease in China, which makes experts have the desire to challenge. Now helping the old lady''s grandson is not only to cure the disease and save the people, but also a world-class challenge. If we can cure this disease, it is estimated that it can really be called the contemporary Huatuo.

    When the experts were gone, the old lady quickly stopped humming and said to her daughter-in-law, "daughter-in-law, mom is OK. She just fell over and felt a little pain in her buttock. It seems that she can''t stand up!"

    The old lady''s daughter-in-law felt very guilty when she heard the old lady talking like this. If she hadn''t been so stubborn, the old lady would not have become like this. Now Xiaobao is still lying in the hospital bed. If anything happened to the old lady, she would not have lived.

    Thinking of this, the old lady''s daughter-in-law couldn''t help but said with special guilt, "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. If I listen to you, I don''t think you will become what you are now. Don''t worry, it''s all my fault. I will bear my own fault. Even if you can''t move, I will serve you well and serve you all my life."I really don''t understand why my daughter-in-law said such a thing? Where is that serious? However, even if I fell slightly, I couldn''t move. At least I didn''t get to the point where I needed to be served.

    Seeing this situation, Gu Yuanyuan was ready to help the old lady''s daughter-in-law to help her up. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by the old lady. The old lady said to Gu Yuanyuan like this, "Yuanyuan, it''s OK. Would you go to the ward and take care of Xiaobao for me first? I want to have a few words with my daughter-in-law alone. "

    Since the old lady said so, Gu Yuanyuan must be embarrassed to say more, immediately stop Ou Zimo and Ren Tianyou who want to come up and help the old lady, "Tianyou, Zimo, let''s go back to the ward and have a look at Xiaobao! Old lady, they have something to discuss. We''d better not disturb them! "

    It''s estimated that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law have to discuss Xiaobao''s condition. It''s really a private matter of others, and it''s not good for them to get involved. Ren Tianyou obediently went back to the ward with Gu Yuanyuan, and left the corridor space for the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law.

    When everyone was almost gone, the old lady quickly got up from the ground and said, "in fact, what''s so serious? I just fell down suddenly and didn''t respond. I couldn''t get up for a while. How could I have to be waited on for a lifetime? Don''t I do well now? "

    Seeing that the old lady stood up like nothing happened, the old lady''s daughter-in-law couldn''t help but be very happy. She said, "great, mom, you''re OK. It''s really great. You don''t know. You just scared me to death!"

    "What''s to be afraid of? If I can''t get up, I''ll forget it. Anyway, I''ve lived so long and enjoyed all the blessings I deserve. I don''t need you to wait on me all my life. Just let me euthanize. I don''t want to drag you down. You should take good care of Xiaobao, but I''m most worried about Xiaobao. " The old lady couldn''t help saying very sad.

    Hearing the old lady say such words, the old lady''s daughter-in-law suddenly changed her face and said to the old lady, "Mom, what do you say? You haven''t enjoyed any good fortune with us all these years, and you have to be dragged down by us to do things like that, to collect medical expenses for Xiaobao, and just now because of my stubbornness, my mother wrestled. I feel like I''m not human! "

    The old lady quickly took her daughter-in-law''s hand and sat on the bench in the hospital corridor, "daughter-in-law, you listen to my mother tell you, in fact, I always think you are the best daughter-in-law in the world. You work hard to leave a fragrance to our family, and take care of Xiaobao so well."

    "Mom, you really make me feel guilty. I''m not good to Xiaobao. If I take good care of Xiaobao, now Xiaobao won''t lie in the hospital bed with uncertain life and death. I''m not qualified to be a mother." When the old lady''s daughter-in-law thought about these things, she could not help choking when she thought about Xiao Bao who could not move on the bed.

    To tell you the truth, in the past few months since Xiaobao was hospitalized and ill, the old lady has never seen her daughter-in-law shed tears. Today, she is crying so sad. Maybe she really can''t stand it, or maybe she feels too hopeless.

    In fact, this is not the first time for the old lady''s daughter-in-law to cry. It''s just that in the past, the old lady''s daughter-in-law did not dare to cry in front of the old lady. She was afraid to make the old man sad with herself. She comforted the old lady every time. It was only a matter of time before Xiaobao''s illness could be cured, and she was guaranteed again and again that no matter what the cost, Xiaobao would recover as before.

    If you really want to say a bad word, these words are just self deception, so that in the end, the old lady''s daughter-in-law will habitually say so, I don''t know whether to deceive herself or comfort the old lady.

    But it didn''t matter before. The old lady just wanted to comfort her daughter-in-law, "daughter in law, if you don''t care about Xiaobao, I won''t believe it. Just these years, which one of Xiaobao''s basic necessities is not your concern? Xiaobao is sick all his life, which time is not your accompany day and night! We can only say that it''s all fate. Maybe we should have done evil in our last life. "

    Seeing that her daughter-in-law was still crying so sad, the old lady quickly came forward and hugged her daughter-in-law and said, "it''s all right. It''s all in the past. Believe me, it will get better in the future. With such a good ward and such a good doctor, are you afraid that Xiaobao''s illness will not get better?"

 Chapter 807

    If you think about it carefully, the old lady is right. The medical facilities here are so good, and there are so many good doctors and nurses. Experts consult each other in person. Are you afraid that Xiaobao''s illness will not get better?

    Thinking of this, the old lady''s daughter-in-law felt that her mood was not so bad for a moment, and Xiaobao was not hopeless. She said very happily, "Mom, you are right. All the conditions here are so good. Xiaobao will get better as soon as possible."

    Seeing that her daughter-in-law had regained her old look, the old lady was relieved at last. She could not help saying, "daughter-in-law, it''s good for you to think like this. We should still be full of hope. Anyway, I believe Xiaobao''s illness will be cured!"

    Maybe it''s not the right time. Although the old lady''s daughter-in-law is not so sad, she is back to the old days. But the old lady is still a little worried. She decides to wait for her daughter-in-law to calm down and talk about other things. Otherwise, it''s estimated that the old lady''s daughter-in-law will be in a bad mood again.

    After waiting for a long time, she felt that her daughter-in-law had calmed down. The old lady quickly took her daughter-in-law''s hand and said, "daughter-in-law, listen to my mother. It''s not easy for these experts to help us treat Xiaobao''s illness. It''s time-consuming and energy-consuming. We can''t do it like this again tonight."

    The old lady''s daughter-in-law is not stupid. Naturally, she knows the implied meaning in the old lady''s painting. It''s not polite to think about what she did tonight. It''s estimated that if other doctors were so entangled by the patient''s family members, they would have been impatient, but these experts just waited there very gently.

    Now looking back on the scene, it seems that the old lady really made a certain point. Therefore, the old lady''s daughter-in-law was particularly embarrassed and said, "Mom, I know. I just lost my head and would do that. I will pay attention to it later."

    Hearing her daughter-in-law say this, the old lady also said that she was very pleased. She couldn''t help saying, "that daughter-in-law, you must promise mom that we will listen to the doctor when we are in hospital here. We can''t make a fuss, and we can''t disturb the doctor''s treatment of Xiao bao''er because of our own emotions."

    The old lady''s daughter-in-law was wrong just now, so now the old lady''s daughter-in-law doesn''t object to what the old lady says. Instead, she agrees, "OK, mom, I''ll listen to you. I''ll cooperate with these experts to treat Xiaobao''s disease these days."

    Since the old lady''s daughter-in-law had already made such a promise, there was nothing to say. The old lady took her daughter-in-law back to the ward and said, "let''s go back! Xiao Bao is waiting for us

    As long as you hear something about Xiaobao, the old lady''s daughter-in-law will blow up immediately. No matter what happened before, you can say that you wake up instantly and go into the ward with the old lady, because the old lady''s daughter-in-law knows that her own son is still lying on the bed.

    Although he knows that Xiaobao can''t speak and can''t play, the old lady''s daughter-in-law still asks Xiaobao some questions in a typical way, "Xiaobao, after checking for so long, are you tired? Would you like some water? Have some rice, or have some fruit! "

    Although Xiao Bao can''t move his mouth at the moment, maybe he can''t move, but maybe he knows that his mother is beside him, so he feels very safe and rare. He even takes the initiative to wink at the old lady''s daughter-in-law, saying that he is very well and not tired.

    It can be said that the old lady''s daughter-in-law was so excited when she saw the baby blinking. She only heard the old lady''s daughter-in-law exclaim in surprise, "Mom, look, Xiao Bao blinked at me."

    I think my daughter-in-law is the same as the previous several times. In order not to worry and make myself happy, she deliberately said that she wanted to make herself happy, so the old lady didn''t care.

    This makes the daughter-in-law who knows the truth of the matter a little bit uncontrollable. She can''t help but say again, "Mom, come and see. Xiaobao''s eyes are really moving."

    After the old lady''s daughter-in-law yelled for several times, this incident attracted the attention of the old lady. They couldn''t help but gather to the hospital bed to find out. Maybe the beautiful things are always short-lived, or Xiao Bao is afraid of strangers. Seeing so many people passing by, they thought they would hurt themselves, so they didn''t want to blink her big eyes .

    Worried that her daughter-in-law might not be able to accept the reality, the old lady couldn''t help comforting her when she left, "daughter-in-law, it''s OK. Take your time, everything will be fine! Don''t worry, we''re behind you! "

    To tell you the truth, the old lady''s daughter-in-law was so confused that she didn''t know what had happened? The old lady''s daughter-in-law quickly asked, "Mom, of course I know. I believe our family will get better and better!"

    Although I don''t understand what the old lady means at all, as long as I follow the old lady''s meaning, there should be no mistakes.

    Although they are not on the same channel at all, and their words are not clear, the old lady is very happy to hear her daughter-in-law say so. It''s really lucky that her family married such a good daughter-in-law.At the moment, the old lady''s daughter-in-law has made a basic decision in her heart. When she meets the expert doctors later, she must discuss this special situation with the expert doctors

    just at this time, Tang Simiao leads Shen Rufeng upstairs and goes directly into the old lady''s grandson''s ward. After Shen Rufeng has put everything away, Tang Simiao quickly asks everyone to come for dessert

    it''s a good opportunity to be courteous again. Naturally, Ren Tianyou and Ou Zimo won''t miss such a good opportunity. They rushed to pick a dessert that Gu Yuanyuan likes to eat from the bag containing desserts. Unexpectedly, they grabbed the box of desserts at the same time, and no one was willing to let go

    naturally, Ou Zimo didn''t want to give up this good opportunity, so he couldn''t help saying, "Ren Tianyou, this dessert is my first choice, and I got it first. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the people around you, or God bless you. "

    after hearing what ou Zimo said, Ren Tianyou was a little unhappy. He held on to the dessert box and continued to say strongly, "Mr. ou, I really don''t know what happened to you? Do you like to rob other people''s things? This box of desserts is definitely mine. I should eat it. "

    I knew that Ren Tianyou would say that. Fortunately, Ou Zimo had been ready for a long time, and immediately said, "Mr. Ren, I really don''t know which eye you saw that you met this dessert box before me. Anyway, I remember clearly that I found this dessert first, so I wanted to ask what happened to you?"

    therefore, for this reason, Ou Zimo and Ren Tianyou can only quarrel endlessly. In the end, it may be that there is too much chaos here and Gu Yuanyuan, who is taking care of the old lady, is directly quarreled over. They can''t help saying such a sentence to Ren Tianyou and Ou Zimo, "Tianyou, Zi Mo, what are you doing? This is the ward. It can''t be so noisy. It will affect the rest of the patients! "

    after hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words like this, Ren Tianyou and Ou Zimo seem to realize that they are still in the ward. It''s really a bit inappropriate to make such a noise. They immediately apologized and said with one voice, "Yuanyuan, I''m sorry, we''re just discussing a problem. It''s a little fierce. It''s disturbing you."

    Tang Simiao, who is eating dessert next to him, looks at Ren Tianyou with disdain. That is to say, it''s really a lie, not a draft. If Yuanyuan''s sister is different, the influence is simply too great. It can directly make two people who were originally hostile say the same words and wear the same clothes

    seeing that Gu Yuanyuan finally turned over, Ren Tianyou finally felt relieved. They just reached a consensus and went out to fight for this dessert. Don''t disturb other people''s rest in the ward. Thinking of Gu Yuanyuan''s words, Ou Zimo reluctantly agrees with Ren Tianyou''s idea

    but in fact, it has no use. There is nothing to argue about. It''s just a piece of desserts. It''s not who sent it to Gu Yuanyuan, or her husband. It''s just to please her, but not to please her. The argument goes on all the time. Maybe when people don''t please her, the desserts will be cold

 Chapter 808

    It''s better to pretend to be magnanimous and not fight for such a short time. There''s an old saying that you can see people''s heart for a long time and know horsepower from afar. It''s not that who sent this dessert to Gu Yuanyuan today, and who will Gu Yuanyuan marry in the future?

    It''s a pity that such a simple truth, two men who are vying with each other, can''t think of it? I don''t think it''s good to argue inside the ward. I can''t help it. They can only go outside the ward and continue to argue.

    After waiting for such a long time, I didn''t see Ren Tianyou come back. In the end, Tang Simiao couldn''t stand it any more. He couldn''t help but go out and remind him, "is it interesting for you two to fight for this dessert? If we continue to fight like this, the desserts will be cold. Even if someone sends them to Yuanyuan, it may not taste very good. "

    It has to be said that Tang Simiao really woke up the dreamers with a word. When Ren Tianyou thought about it carefully, it seemed that this was the same truth. However, even though he knew it in his heart, he still could not persuade himself to give up this opportunity to be gallant.

    Seeing that they were going to argue again, Tang Simiao had no choice but to think of a compromise. After all, desserts are expensive, and it''s a pity that Shen Rufeng managed to deliver them. It''s a pity to spoil them.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Simiao sorted out his own language and thought that it would not let Ren Tianyou and Ou Zimo misunderstand each other. Then Tang Simiao began to say, "since none of you want to give up this opportunity, but if you keep arguing like this, there will be no result. Maybe you''ll make Yuanyuan''s favorite dessert cold. That''s not delicious!"

    I don''t understand why Tang Simiao has been emphasizing this issue? But I also know that Tang Simiao is Gu Yuanyuan''s best friend, so although I don''t understand, I politely didn''t interrupt Tang Simiao.

    Looking at Ren Tianyou and Ou Zimo, who haven''t spoken for a long time, Tang Simiao thought they were thinking about what they said. In order to make them understand what they mean, Tang Simiao continued, "so in order to let Yuanyuan eat this dessert, I believe it''s your wish. To be fair, I''ll take this dessert to Yuanyuan."

    Such an analysis, as Tang Simiao now said, is the best way, otherwise it can only be consumed all the time, no one can be gallant, Gu Yuanyuan can not eat dessert.

    Originally, they were also for Gu Yuanyuan''s good, maybe a little selfish, but in the final analysis, it was because of Gu Yuanyuan, so after thinking about it, they reached a consensus and agreed to what Tang Simiao said.

    After negotiation, Tang Simiao quickly took the dessert that two people were dragging, and was ready to go directly into the ward to find Gu Yuanyuan. At first, Ren Tianyou and Ou Zimo were not very willing to let go of the dessert bag in their hands. Finally, with Tang Simiao''s eyes, they thought of what had just happened. Ren Tianyou could only reluctantly let go of the bag.

    After Tang Simiao took the things to the ward, Ren Tianyou snorted to Ou Zimo unfriendly, which means that you wait for me. Today''s business is endless for both of us!

    However, Ou Zimo doesn''t have the spare time to manage Ren Tianyou''s little emotions. After seeing Tang Simiao enter the ward, Ou Zimo doesn''t care about other things. He follows Tang Simiao directly and enters the ward, just to see if Gu Yuanyuan needs any help?

    When ou Zimo went into the ward, he saw Gu Yuanyuan eating the dessert happily. Ou Zimo ran to her and asked, "sister Yuanyuan, do you have anything I can do for you?"

    After carefully scanning around her eyes, she found that all the things she should do had been done, and there was really nothing to help. So Gu Yuanyuan said to Ou Zimo with a smile, "Zimo, it''s OK. You go to have a rest first. You must be tired today and yesterday! We really don''t need any help! "

    Since Gu Yuanyuan has already said so,! That Ou Zimo also no longer forced himself, hastily said, "OK, Yuanyuan elder sister, I know, then you eat quickly! I won''t disturb you! "

    After that, Ou Zimo was very sensible. He immediately stepped aside and didn''t disturb Gu Yuanyuan and the old lady''s rare time. Although it was just a little action, Gu Yuanyuan still watched it all the time.

    I can''t believe that Ou Zimo is such a considerate boy. Generally speaking, boys seldom think so attentively, and they seldom think so carefully. They can''t help but increase their favor for ou Zimo.

    Fortunately, Gu Yuanyuan just thought about it in her heart and didn''t say it. Otherwise, Ou Zimo would be very happy and crazy. He didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know what Gu Yuanyuan really thought at the moment by Ren Tianyou. Otherwise, he would not want to be clean tonight.

    Anyway, there are no desserts to fight for now. It''s better to talk to Shen Rufeng for a while and just tease Tang Simiao. That way, it won''t be too boring.

    Ren Tianyou has always been an activist. He just did what he said. He immediately sorted out his dissatisfaction. He ran to Shen Rufeng and said, "Mr. Shen, I find that you are very kind to our sister Miaomiao. They are all kinds of desserts that our sister Miaomiao likes to eat."

    Originally, I expected Shen Rufeng to clarify this matter. Don''t let Ren Tianyou misunderstand it. Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng just smiles and doesn''t speak there, which means that he seems to be tacit.Seeing Shen Rufeng like this, Tang Simiao, who was eating desserts next to him, was so angry that he had no choice but to explain to Ren Tianyou, "where is it? Shen Rufeng just saw how many people we were, so he bought some of the things in the dessert shop. It happened that I like to eat desserts, so it seems that they are all my favorite kinds. In fact, they are all prepared for everyone. "

    In this case, if you really say it, Tang Simiao will not believe it. How can you let Ren Tianyou believe it? But there''s no other way. I can''t think of any better way.

    Knowing that if he continues to investigate and joke like this, Tang Simiao may be really angry at that time. After careful consideration, he might as well acquiesce to Tang Simiao''s explanation.

    After thinking about it clearly, Ren Tianyou quickly made a sudden appearance, and said to Tang Simiao, "so it is, sister Miaomiao, it seems that I was too narrow-minded and wrong before."

    Of course, Tang Simiao doesn''t really care about anything with Ren Tianyou, because Ren Tianyou didn''t say anything wrong, just to cooperate with Tang Simiao to cover up the facts.

    There is nothing wrong in the hospital. It is estimated that after Ren Tianyou leaves the hospital, he will work with the Tang family to seek justice with those who hurt Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan.

    It is estimated that Shen Ruhan''s mother also thinks that there is going to be a catastrophe. She is not only very flustered to find someone to save the present situation, but also thinks about it and finds that the Bai family is the most suitable one. After all, for girls, innocence is the most important thing. It seems that they have to use Bai Wanrou to make the Bai family submit.

    Shen''s mother is also a ruthless role. Otherwise, she would not defeat Shen Rufeng''s mother. She has been the principal wife of Shen''s family for more than 20 years. She also drives the young master out of the family and makes her son the only heir of Shen''s family. This kind of woman''s ingenuity can be seen.

    Knowing that the Tang family is sending people to monitor themselves, I''m sure I won''t do it so soon. But now there is no way out. Even under the monitoring of the Tang family, I have to fight against the back water and fight to the death.

    So, Shen''s mother quickly went upstairs to draw a delicate make-up, changed her formal dress, and asked the driver to send her to Bai''s mansion. She wanted to take advantage of Bai Wanrou''s innocence to tie Bai''s family and herself together.

    The owner of the white family, who had been arranging for his daughter''s affairs with his wife, suddenly heard a servant report, "there is a man outside who claims to be Mrs. Shen and wants to see our husband."

    The servant''s words made Bai''s parents a little confused. Bai''s father even asked Bai''s mother, "wanwan, do you know Mrs. Shen? Do you usually associate with each other? "

    After all, there is only one possibility, such as this kind of rich and noble women, usually meet together for beauty, shopping, eating, and playing cards. They all know each other in this way, and even gradually get familiar with each other. After the wives at home are familiar with each other, men are more likely to do business in shopping malls, at least occasionally playing emotional cards.

    Unexpectedly, Bai''s mother teased Bai''s father like this, "I don''t know Mrs. Shen. Lao Bai, it''s not your best friend when you were young. I suddenly remember when you were young. Come and find you!"

    Hearing Bai Mu say this, Bai Fu can''t help but say very flustered, "wanwan, you''re wrong. Don''t you know me? Where is the best? You''re the only one I''ve ever been, OK? "

    In fact, I feel that the atmosphere just now is too tense. When a guest comes, I can''t treat him with a bad look. To tell you the truth, it''s a bit impolite. Therefore, Bai Mu deliberately teases Bai Fu to make him less nervous.

    But I didn''t expect that the more white mother talked like this, the more nervous her father was. Seeing the tense appearance of white father Xie, white mother not only thought it was very funny, but also remembered that there were guests waiting below, so she couldn''t tease white father any more. So, finally, white mother could only say, "Lao Bai, OK, I was joking just now. We''ve been married for many years, I don''t know How do you behave? "

    Then he said to the servant standing next to him, "go down first and pour a cup of tea for Mrs. Shen. Tell Mrs. Shen to wait in the living room for a while. We''ll go down later!"

    In fact, all the nervousness of Bai Fu is that he is afraid that Bai Mu will think more. Now he hears that Bai Mu is only joking, and he won''t think more. Bai Fu is relieved. He can''t help scraping Bai Mu''s nose, "you! There''s nothing I can do with you. "

 Chapter 809

    Thinking that the time was almost up, she couldn''t go on this kind of nonsense. Bai''s mother said to Bai''s father, "well, Lao Bai, go down quickly! The guests are still waiting for you in the living room. We''ll see what happens when you come back! "

    Listen to white mother this meaning, is not ready to go down with white father, white father can''t help but be particularly surprised to ask, "late evening, you don''t go down with me?"? If there are guests at home, won''t you entertain them? "

    "What am I doing down there? They don''t want to come to see me, but they call their names and say they want to find you. If I go down, I''m not going to disturb you. I don''t want to do such a thing for nothing! " White mother is really spoiled by white father, specially make small temperament said.

    I knew that white mother would talk like this. Fortunately, white father was ready to say, "my evening, my wife, we are husband and wife. Husband and wife are one. If people come to me, they will come to you. Besides, if there are guests at home, it''s not appropriate for you, the hostess, not to go down to entertain them."

    In fact, the white mother just said that on purpose. She wanted to see the white father''s attitude and got the answer she wanted. Naturally, there was no need to be so sentimental, but she still had to carry it when it was time to carry it. So, the white mother pretended to be very reluctant and said, "well, since that''s the case, I''ll accompany you to the reception!"

    Since the white mother has said so, the white mother to do is grateful, can not help but very excited to say, "I know my wife is the best, thank you for my lovely and beautiful lady."

    Seeing the flattering appearance of Bai Fu, Bai Mu couldn''t help but say, "you''re so glib. Well, the guests can''t wait. Let''s go down as soon as possible!"

    "Yes, yes, ma''am!" White father immediately made a bow posture, white mother voluntary is also special cooperation, immediately especially proud to go forward.

    After going downstairs, I saw the so-called Mrs. Shen sitting on the sofa drinking tea. In fact, before that, Mrs. Shen had been walking around the Bai family mansion, at least to find out the family background of the Bai family. Although the Bai family is not a rich family, it is much better than the current Shen family. More importantly, the Bai family has at least one operating company.

    After a turn, it''s almost time to watch, and you can''t keep looking around. Otherwise, when the master of the Bai family comes down and sees himself like this, he will say that he is not polite. So, after a general observation, Shen''s mother quickly sits down on the sofa and sips tea with her heart. She looks like a lady.

    As a matter of fact, I''ve already made up my mind. If I want to avoid being rectified by the Tang family and continue to live a good life, I still have to rely on the Bai family and join hands with the Bai family.

    But what Shen didn''t know was that the Bai family was only a small family, and the company''s operation was not very good. The Tang family had no way to stay in the city.

    I always feel that this so-called lady Shen looks very familiar, but I can''t remember where I met her? Maybe I met at a dinner party in the upper class, but I didn''t speak in the real sense, so I''m not very clear and familiar with it.

    After a while, Bai''s father and Bai''s mother sat down on the sofa. Although the affairs of Bai''s family have been a mess these days, they are also people with status and status. The score should be put. I only heard Bai Fu ask, "Mrs. Shen, I heard that you wanted to see me, but I remember we didn''t know each other. What''s the matter with your sudden visit?"

    I don''t know what''s going on. At the first sight of the so-called Mrs. Shen, Bai Mu felt very uncomfortable, and felt that the so-called Mrs. Shen was very vulgar, and she seemed to be very scheming.

    Think of here, white mother suddenly don''t want to let white father and this kind of woman have too much contact, quickly pinch white father''s arm, signal white father don''t continue to talk with this woman.

    Originally, I felt that someone suddenly pinched me, and my father almost cried out. I thought that my mother was sitting next to me. When I thought about it carefully, my mother should be hinting something about herself, otherwise I would not suddenly pinch myself so impertinently.

    Looking at the white mother frowning at herself, the white father instantly understood what it was. He knew that the white mother didn''t want to have too much contact with the so-called Mrs. Shen, which also showed that the white mother didn''t like Mrs. Shen so much.

    In order to make Bai Mu happy, Bai Fu is ready to give orders. But Shen Mu, who has been living in a rich family for many years, can''t feel Bai Mu''s attitude towards herself. He quickly takes the lead and says, "Mr. Bai, I believe you have read the newspapers these days. I''m Shen Ruhan''s mother and the chairman''s wife of Shen''s group."

    Hearing what Shen said, Bai Mu immediately knew why she felt so familiar with Shen Mu. It seems that she is a little similar to the man who was entangled with her daughter in the newspaper.

    It''s unexpected that Shen''s mother would dare to send her to the door. Bai Fu and Bai Mu are so worried that they can''t help sneering, "so you are the mother of the dissolute son. If you have a mother, you must have a son. To tell you the truth, we all know about Shen''s family. Your son has ruined my daughter. How can you dare to come to our family?"In the end, people who have been in school for many years and are all dignified people can''t say that kind of dirty words. They can only make a few sarcastic remarks like this, but Shen''s mother didn''t think so. Instead, she said, "Madam Bai, if you talk like this, I don''t like to hear it. It''s obviously your daughter who seduces my son for money."

    "My daughter seduces your son for money? Mrs. Shen, I really don''t know who gave you the confidence to say that. If my guess is right, I''m afraid the business situation of Shen''s group is not as good as our Bai''s company. You are all going bankrupt. How can you say that? " White mother is really very angry. She can''t help but go back.

    Unexpectedly, Shen''s mother is also a very shameless character. She said directly, "you can go and ask your good daughter, is that what I said? Of course, a Shen family is certainly not worth your daughter''s doing this, but the premise is that my son is the son-in-law of the Tang family. "

    At this time, it''s not easy for Shen''s mother to say such words. It''s estimated that she''s already possessed. Who doesn''t know that the newspapers have been buzzing in the past two days. The Tang family has already broken their engagement with the Shen family. How can Shen Ruhan marry Tang Xiaohua? Tang Chenxiao and Cheng An would never like their baby daughter to suffer like that Grievances.

    How can Bai Fu allow others to insult his daughter who has been spoiled since childhood? He can''t help saying, "Mrs. Shen, if you want to dream, I suggest you go back to your home to dream. We Bai family don''t welcome you."

    After that, Bai Fu called to the servant directly, "Ah Fu, see off the guests." Ah Fu ran out of the kitchen and said to Mrs. Shen, "Mrs. Shen, please!"

    But it''s not easy to come and see Bai Fu and Bai Mu. How could Shen Mu leave so easily? Directly throw out their bait, "you know, the innocence of a girl is the most important thing. Now the newspaper is full of clothes. It''s estimated that people all over the city know about it. Who else do you think will marry your daughter?"

    I have to say that I really hit the weakness of Bai Fu and Bai Mu. This is exactly what Bai Fu and Bai Mu are most worried about. In fact, they are mainly worried that no one will take care of Bai Wanrou in the future. After all, Bai Fu and Bai Wanrou are old, and Bai Wanrou may not be able to support Bai family''s company alone. At that time, Bai Fu and Bai Mu are really worried about how Bai Wanrou will survive in a hundred years In this world.

    After hearing what she said, she knew that she had come prepared this time. If she didn''t achieve her goal, she would not give up. Moreover, since Bai Wanrou was mentioned, Bai Fu and Bai Mu especially wanted to know what she wanted to say next?

    So, he said to the nearby Ah Fu, "Ah Fu, go to the kitchen! We''ll call you again if there''s something wrong! " Since it was the order of the master and his wife, Ah Fu had to say yes.

    Seeing that there were only white father, white mother and herself left in the living room, Shen said directly, "to tell you the truth, the only way to marry my son now is to marry my son. Since your daughter and my son have had this kind of relationship, we Shen family will try our best to marry your daughter. We are also doing it for your daughter''s good."

    I didn''t expect that Shen''s mother meant this. Naturally, Bai''s mother didn''t want to. Looking at Shen''s attitude today, she probably won''t be a good mother-in-law in the future. How can Bai''s mother have the heart to give her only precious daughter to such a family? So, he refused to even think about it and said, "I can''t marry my daughter to your Shen family. I advise you to die as soon as possible! "

    Just at this time, Bai Wanrou just came down from the upstairs and said to Shen''s mother excitedly, "Mrs. Shen, didn''t you tell me not to seduce your son? Don''t delay your son becoming the son-in-law of the Tang family. Then you should let your son marry Miss Tang family. How would you like to come to our Bai family to ask for marriage? "

    It''s time for Rao, but Shen''s mother is still very arrogant. She doesn''t see the situation clearly. "I looked up to you and felt sorry for you. At this time, it''s estimated that no one would want you. If my son hadn''t been merciful and asked me to come to the Bai family and say that I should be responsible for you, I wouldn''t have come!"

    Hearing this, Bai Wanrou couldn''t help laughing, "Mrs. Shen, I really want to thank you. Thank you and your son for showing mercy! I''m not sure I''m going to do anything else. I''m very grateful. I''ll be an ox and a horse for you Shen family all my life. "

 Chapter 810

    But mother Shen didn''t recognize the irony in Bai Wanrou''s words at all, and still put on a high posture, "that''s not necessary, as long as you get married, and take good care of me and Ruhan. It''s enough to be a good daughter-in-law, a good wife, and a good mother in the future."

    The white father and white mother sitting on the sofa next to him didn''t speak. After all, they were his own daughter. It can be said that no one knew Bai Wanrou better than Bai father and white mother. Knowing that Bai Wanrou was not insulted by others in this way and was able to make peace in a low voice, they could only ridicule Shen mother in their own way.

    Sure enough, Bai Wanrou couldn''t help laughing when she heard that Shen was still speaking in this way. "I don''t know where Mrs. Shen got the confidence to say such things? I just want to ask, "why do you say such things?"

    Being contradicted like this, Shen''s mother is very angry, but now the situation is different, so we can''t say what we want? After all, the Shen family is not as good as it used to be. Maybe they will go bankrupt.

    If the Shen family is as prosperous as before, how can Shen''s mother come to the Bai family to ask for marriage? How can other people talk to Shen like this? According to Shen''s temperament, how can she be indifferent. It is estimated that we must do everything possible to let the person who does not respect us be punished.

    However, according to the current Shen family, Shen''s mother certainly does not have this qualification. Therefore, although she is very angry, Shen''s mother still forcibly holds back her anger.

    On the contrary, he explained with a good temper, "since you are the daughter-in-law of the Shen family, you should serve your father-in-law with all your heart, take good care of your husband, have children, and teach your husband and son. This is what a woman should do."

    "I didn''t expect that Mrs. Shen could say such ignorant words. Didn''t Mrs. Shen know that they were all the same? Now it''s a new society. How can everyone still live in the past? Well, even if you live in the past, as far as I know, you haven''t done all these things well. " Bai Wanrou took a sip of hot milk first, and then continued.

    Hearing Bai Wanrou''s words like this, Shen''s face is very ugly. It''s not obvious that Shen''s mother is an ignorant and stupid woman. At last, she even says that Shen''s mother is not a woman.

    Now I don''t care why I came to Bai''s? Bai Wanrou has already said such aggressive language. Shen''s mother has never been a good friend. How can she just let it go?

    Directly tear off their own layer of camouflage, can''t help bursting out, "Bai Wanrou, I advise you not to go too far, do you think it''s appropriate for you to treat your future mother-in-law like this? Believe it or not, I told my son not to marry you. I don''t think you know where you are now. Just look at the city. Besides my son, who else will want you? "

    It has to be said that Shen''s words are particularly reasonable. After all, the intimate photos of Bai Wanrou and Shen Ruhan have been spread all over the newspapers. It is estimated that the whole upper class society, including some innocent families, will not want Bai Wanrou''s daughter-in-law.

    But so what? Bai Wanrou doesn''t care about these things at all. When Bai Wanrou thinks about what Shen Ruhan did that day, she is disgusted. She is willing to marry into Shen''s family, not to mention that Bai Wanrou has gone through a wrong road and made her parents sad once. It''s certainly impossible for her to make them sad for the second time.

    So, hearing Shen''s mother say such words, Bai Wanrou just put the milk cup heavily on the table and said, "Mrs. Shen, your words are a little funny. Even if no one wants me, I won''t marry your son. If it''s not funny, even if all the men in the world are dead, I won''t be with your son."

    Maybe the previous sentence won''t make Shen so angry, but when she heard Bai Wanrou''s last sentence, Shen really wanted to kill Bai Wanrou. Is her son so bad? Even if all the men in the world are dead, they are willing to marry their own sons.

    If it wasn''t for the Tang family''s persecution and Shen Ruhan''s trouble, how could Shen''s mother come to Bai Wanrou''s house to propose marriage to Bai Wanrou? I didn''t expect that Bai Wanrou was so unkind and had already spoken like this, but Bai Wanrou was so sharp mouthed and reluctant.

    If Bai Wanrou knew that Shen''s mother had such an idea, she would have to laugh when she went to bed, and she didn''t want to come to Bai''s house to propose marriage. It''s just right that Bai Wanrou didn''t want to marry Shen Ruhan. She really didn''t understand. Bai Wanrou didn''t have that idea at all, and Shen Ruhan''s mother was superior here.

    If someone dares to say that before, Shen Mu will humiliate that person and then turn around and leave. But now, unlike in the past, Shen Mu has no way to be willful.

    But after all, it''s a habit that has been cultivated for so many years, and Shen''s mother can''t just swallow her anger and say, "Bai Wanrou, I advise you to pay attention to your words. Don''t think my son really wants to marry you. It''s just to see you pitiful. I don''t think you are the best way to climb onto my son''s bed, but I can''t help it. My son is very kind Thick. "

    It''s time to be so bold. I have to say that Shen''s mother is really cheeky. Now Bai Wanrou hates herself. She didn''t know what to say at the beginning, but she mixed up with people like Shen Ruhan. Now seeing Shen''s mother like this, it''s estimated that Shen Ruhan is not a good person.But things have happened, and there is no regret medicine in the world. I can only say that Bai Wanrou will gain wisdom by taking a cut. I hope Bai Wanrou can have a long memory after this event, and will not do such mindless things in the future.

    Originally Bai Fu and Bai Mu saw that Shen Mu was talking too much and wanted to say a few more words for her daughter. Unexpectedly, Bai Wanrou seemed to see Bai Fu and Bai Mu''s idea and said, "Dad, mom, let me solve this matter by myself! I believe your daughter will be able to solve it very well! You''ll have a snack and have a rest

    Bai Fu and Bai Mu have always been fond of their daughter. Since childhood, they have always regarded their daughter as the apple of their eyes. They can''t see their own women suffer any grievances. Now that Shen Mu is so aggressive, they naturally don''t trust Bai Wanrou to treat such a shrew alone.

    So, especially uneasy to say, "rou''er, for such a woman, you certainly can''t fight, you have always been knowledgeable and sensible, deal with such a shrew, mother really worried about you back to suffer."

    "Mom, you have to believe in your daughter. It''s OK. Even if this person is a shrew, her daughter is not afraid. Some things have to be solved. Mom, when her daughter grows up, you have to believe that her daughter can handle these things well. Moreover, her daughter will always be independent one day, and she will always bear and solve some things on her own." Bai Wanrou immediately followed her mother''s words.

    If you think about it carefully, it seems that Bai Wanrou is quite reasonable. Bai''s father thinks so. Bai''s mother and herself will certainly go one step ahead of Bai Wanrou. They certainly can''t protect Bai Wanrou all their lives. Bai Wanrou always needs to grow up and solve some things independently. Otherwise, when Bai''s father and mother go one step ahead of Bai Wanrou, how can Bai deal with herself.

    Thinking about this relationship, Bai Fu quickly took Bai Mu''s hand and comforted him, "late, or we will not interfere in this matter, just do it according to rouer! Rou''er is right. She will grow up one day and solve some problems by herself. We should let go, too! "

    Although I know that Bai Fu''s words must have been thought over and justified, Bai Mu is a woman and a mother after all. Naturally, she is not as thoughtful as Bai Fu. Therefore, although she knows these truths, it is not so easy to persuade her to let go.

    Seeing Bai''s worried eyes, Bai Wanrou felt that she had to come up with a compromise. Otherwise, Bai''s mother would not agree with Bai Wanrou''s idea like this today, and she would have to insert a few words from time to time. It is estimated that there will be no way to solve this matter smoothly.

    In the final analysis, Bai''s mother is just worried about Bai Wanrou''s loss, so she can''t help but want to intervene. However, Bai doesn''t want Bai''s mother to intervene in this matter. After all, as Bai said, Shen''s mother sitting opposite is a shrew. Bai doesn''t want her mother to hear those words that she shouldn''t listen to, so as not to dirty her mother''s ears.

    After thinking for a long time, Bai Wanrou decided to say to Bai Mu, "Mom, I know you are worried about me, but don''t you know who your woman is? How can you be so dumb? Take it easy. Today, I will solve this problem and let others see that your daughter is not a vegetarian. "

    I haven''t seen my daughter so confident and serious for a long time. Bai''s father can''t help but feel at ease. He immediately decided to stand on his baby daughter''s side and quickly took Bai''s mother to the kitchen. "Late at night, just now I heard rou''er say that she was hungry. I heard that she wanted to eat your hand-made egg noodles. Let''s go to the kitchen and cook rou''er''s noodles."

    Originally, the white mother wanted to say something, struggling again, but the white father had seen the white mother''s intention, and directly took the white mother to the kitchen, "late, we don''t have to, but go down, our baby daughter will be hungry." With that, Bai''s father did not forget to give Bai Wanrou a look.

    Bai Wanrou has been paying attention to the dynamics of Bai Fu and Bai Mu. Now she receives Bai Fu''s eyes for the first time and immediately understands. She quickly cooperates with Bai Fu''s performance and says to Bai Mu coquettishly, "Mom, I''m so hungry. Now I want to eat your boiled egg noodles. Mom, can you cook them for me?"

 Chapter 811

    Bai''s mother can''t stand Bai Wanrou''s coquetry all the time, especially when she thinks of her daughter. Because she hasn''t had a good meal in the newspaper these days, her heart softens in an instant. It''s rare for her daughter to have something she wants to eat now, so she has to prepare it quickly.

    "Well, mom is going to cook your favorite egg noodles for you now. Don''t shake your mom. You shake your mom faintly. Who will cook your egg noodles for you?" Bai''s mother couldn''t help saying to Bai Wanrou.

    Knowing that Bai''s mother agreed with her, Bai Wanrou quickly and mischievously spat out her tongue, immediately went into Bai''s arms, held her waist and said happily, "Mom, I knew you were the best, you love rouer the most!"

    Seeing Bai Wanrou like this, Bai Fu and Bai Mu had no choice but to pet Bai Wanrou''s hair and say, "you, you are such a grinding goblin!"

    At first, she heard that Bai Mu and Bai Wanrou said they were shrews. Shen Mu was very unhappy. She wanted to argue out loud, but then she thought that if she yelled, she would not be a shrew. So, in the end, Shen Mu could only bear this tone and continue to sit down and drink tea with calmness. In fact, she couldn''t calm down.

    Now, seeing Bai Wanrou''s happy family, and thinking about her family, her sick husband, and her helpless son, Shen''s mother felt that her eyes were pricked and she couldn''t keep calm any longer. She asked directly and impolitely, "is this the way you treat guests in Bai''s family? Good idea. Let the guest wait so long by himself? "

    Hearing such a rude question from Shen, Bai Wanrou and Bai Fu can''t help but stop and want to come back to talk with Shen.

    But Bai''s father pulled him directly into the kitchen, and said to Bai''s mother, "late at night, children and grandchildren have their own happiness. I think rouer should solve this problem alone! After all, we are not rou''er. We can only accompany and guide her. If we want rou''er to get out of the shadow of this matter, we have to rely on rou''er herself. "

    "I know what you say is reasonable, but I''m still worried about my rou''er. Look at Mrs. Shen, she is a shrew. We rou''er are so kind and sensible, how can she be the opponent of that kind of shrew." Although she especially agreed with Bai Fu''s words, Bai Mu said with worry.

    White father quickly went to the refrigerator to take out the tomatoes, and then said to white mother, "I said, late, you don''t worry so much, anyway, I believe rouer will be able to solve this problem, go to cook! We rou''er are all hungry. By the way, I''ll squeeze a cup of his favorite fresh orange juice for you rou''er. After so many words, rou''er must be thirsty. "

    Anyway, I know that it''s useless to say anything now, and it''s a foregone conclusion. What I can do now is to make a bowl of delicious egg noodles for rouer. And just in retrospect, even if Shen''s mother is so aggressive and domineering, Bai Wanrou doesn''t seem to have suffered any big losses, she will fight back directly.

    When Bai Fu and Bai Mu went to the kitchen, Bai Wanrou began to pick up Shen Mu''s words, "did we invite you? You have to remember that you came uninvited. Our Bai family has given you enough respect, but when you come to our Bai family, you will point out. I think you are making trouble. Why should I treat you like a guest? "

    I didn''t expect that Bai Wanrou was so young, but her mouth was so unforgiving. After such a long time, Shen''s mother didn''t get any advantage from Bai Wanrou. It seems that she despised her enemies before, but now she doesn''t know whether she should continue to stick to her previous idea.

    But what''s the point of sticking to it now? It''s already an arrow on the string, and I have to send it. Now it''s the best way to get married with the Bai family. At least even if the Tang family takes severe revenge, she won''t be reduced to the street and lead a poor life. Besides, Shen''s mother doesn''t just want to get married, she also has a more important purpose.

    After such a long time, Shen''s mother finally knows that she doesn''t need to continue to disguise, because she and Bai Wanrou are doomed to be unable to live in peace. After all, there are too many things between them.

    Shen''s mother doesn''t talk like before. There''s no need to go around and get straight to the point. "You know the current situation, marriage with the Shen family is your best choice, but you can get what you need. As I said before, now your photos have been widely spread on the Internet and in major newspapers, so you have to marry Shen Ruhan All right

    I didn''t expect that she had just said that, but Shen''s mother was still a thief. Bai Wanrou couldn''t understand it, but she explained what she had just said again, "Mrs. Shen, you must have heard what I just said and understood what I just meant. I advise you not to have such an idea. It''s unrealistic! "

    "It seems that Miss Bai has not yet made clear the reality. Is it me or you who are unrealistic? Do you still have a trace of fantasy? I think your Bai family has money, so you can find a small family to be your son-in-law. But do you think this idea can be realized? " Shen''s mother is not angry either. She just continues to tell the truth and wants to defeat Bai Wanrou''s psychological defense.But Bai Wanrou is not so easy to be provoked. Maybe Bai Wanrou, who didn''t understand before, will be a little flustered when she hears these words. But Bai Wanrou, who has already understood, has nothing to fear. Anyway, Bai Wanrou only wants to keep her own company and her parents. She doesn''t have much fantasy about other things.

    It has to be admitted that Shen''s mother has a certain truth, and it is also a fact. Now such a thing has happened, and it has become a household name in the city. Even if some small families are willing to accept themselves for money, their future life will not be happy. It is not to let their parents worry and be afraid with them in vain, which Bai Wanrou absolutely does not want to see.

    Another reason is that the reason why those people are willing to marry themselves is not because they have money in their own family, or because they want to plot their own company. Bai Wanrou has done a lot of wrong things. How can she give up her company again? That''s the hard work of her father''s whole life.

    So, hearing what Shen''s mother said, Bai Wanrou just coldly replied, "yes, Mrs. Shen, I admit that what you said is reality, but what I''m going to tell you next is also reality. Bai Wanrou has prepared not to marry all her life, concentrating on managing her own company and serving her parents, so I still advise you to die as soon as possible."

    Unexpectedly, Bai Wanrou had such a terrible idea, but how could Shen''s mother give up so easily? If she didn''t grasp Bai''s life-saving straw now, it could be said that both mother and son would lose.

    Although Bai Wanrou has already said such words, Shen''s mother still continues to say, "Bai Wanrou, you have to know that a girl is going to get married after all, and you can''t manage such a big home and company by yourself. It''s better for us to cooperate with Shen''s family and Bai''s family, let''s help you like Han, then you can be more relaxed."

    It''s no use knowing that her attitude is so tough now. She can only play emotional cards and arouse a woman''s inner tenderness. Seeing Bai Wanrou''s indifference, Shen''s mother can''t help saying, "and don''t you want to be a mother? Do you want to be alone all your life? "

    Now that she has made such a decision, Bai Wanrou naturally thinks of all the consequences. Let''s take this opportunity to make her words clear, so that she won''t give up and come to Bai''s house to continue to harass, "I admit that I don''t want to die alone, I also want to be a mother."

    Before Bai Wanrou finished speaking, Shen''s mother said directly and excitedly, "that''s not good, so I said that it''s the best choice to marry us Ruhan. You will have a lovely child in the future, you will become a mother, and someone will raise you to the end."

    "Mrs. Shen, could you please give me some respect? Do you think I''ll be all right? " Bai Wanrou said impatiently when she saw that Shen''s mother was so anxious.

    Knowing that Bai Wanrou is a little angry now, after all, this trend has been developing in a way that is not conducive to Shen''s mother. Therefore, Shen''s mother has completely lost her old hostility and says, "OK, you say! If you have any good ideas, we can discuss them together! "

    To tell you the truth, at this moment, Bai Wanrou doesn''t want to have too much contact with Shen Mu, but there is no way. Bai Wanrou knows that if she doesn''t make it clear now, Shen Mu won''t give up like this. For the sake of a happy life in the future, she can only suppress her boredom.

    Only Bai Wanrou continued, "but at a certain age, I also have a certain financial ability. I can adopt a beautiful and lovely child, raise that child well, and help me share the affairs of the Bai family in the future. My parents have agreed to these things."

    But Shen''s mother didn''t give up. Anyway, she had to make Bai Wanrou promise to marry her son. She had no choice but to continue with her brazen words, "but it''s a baby after all. What''s the matter with giving the family property to an outsider?"

    Finally, it shows the fox''s tail. It seems that he has a plan for the Bai family''s business. Otherwise, how could he come to the Bai family to ask for marriage this evening? It seems that he can''t catch up with the Tang family, so he came to find the Bai family. But the Bai family is not a garbage dump and can''t receive all kinds of garbage.

 Chapter 812

    Thinking of Shen''s intention, Bai Wanrou''s face was chilly, but she still resisted the discomfort in her heart and body, and continued to explain to Shen, "but I think this sentence is very reasonable. The kindness of parenting is greater than heaven. I believe that the child who I raised will be towards me and the Bai family."

    It''s unexpected that Bai Wanrou''s attitude is so tough that there is no room for negotiation. However, Shen''s mother is not so easy to deal with, nor is she an ordinary person. Otherwise, how could she defeat her original mate and become a rich lady for so many years.

    But don''t forget, now the Shen family and the Bai family are grasshoppers on the same rope. You and the son-in-law of the Tang family have done such things. Do you think the Tang family can bear this breath? The Tang family will let you go so easily. "

    I had expected that Shen would speak like this for a long time, but I didn''t expect that she would speak so soon. I thought Shen could persist for a while. Now it seems that Shen is facing collapse, and I don''t know what to do!

    Since we had expected it, we must have prepared the countermeasures ahead of time. Bai Wanrou continued, "yes, our Bai family is just a small family. We can''t make a fuss with the Tang family. But I believe that the Tang family is not the kind of unreasonable person. I have lost my reputation. I just want to apologize. I believe that the tone of the Tang family can go away, but you Shen family..."

    Bai Wanrou deliberately does not finish her speech. She believes that with Shen''s intelligence, she should be able to guess what she wants to say? After all, Bai Wanrou hated Shen Ruhan in the newspaper, but if Bai Wanrou had no other idea at that time, she would not have been caught in Shen Ruhan''s trick.

    Now seeing the fate of the Shen family, Bai Wanrou is not so angry all of a sudden. It is estimated that Shen Ruhan''s life will not be easy in the future. The Tang family will never let Shen Ruhan go easily, and it can be regarded as revenge for her humiliation with the help of the Tang family.

    Hearing Bai Wanrou''s words like this, Shen''s mother is not a fool. She knows what the unfinished words are in a moment. She just warns herself that maybe the Tang family will not be so cruel to Bai''s family, but it''s different for Shen''s family, or Shen''s family will bring disaster.

    In fact, Mrs. Shen has understood these principles for a long time. Otherwise, she would not have gone to the doctor in a hurry to do such irrational things. Maybe the Tang family would not have done so well before. Now we can directly expect that the Shen family will never have a better life in the future, or she would not have come to the Bai family now.

    But even though the situation was so bad, Shen continued, "Bai Wanrou, don''t be too proud. How do you know that the Tang family won''t do so well? You know, you robbed the husband of the third miss of the Tang family. The chairman and wife of the Tang family are famous favorite daughters. Do you think they will let you go? "

    "If Mrs. Shen talks like this, I advise you not to waste your time here, because I will never marry your son. If I marry your son, I will be the one who robbed the husband of Miss Tang family. I don''t dare to do such a thing." Unexpectedly, Bai Wanrou just covered her mouth with a smile, and then slowly said her thoughts.

    At this moment, Shen''s mother really realized what it means to lift a stone and hit her own feet? I knew that earlier. How could Shen''s mother not have said such a thing just now? But what''s the use of regret now? It''s too late. There''s no regret medicine in the world. How can she get back the words she said and the water she spilled?

    Seeing the anxious appearance of Shen''s mother, Bai Wanrou suddenly feels that her depression has been swept away, and the whole person feels much more relaxed. You should know that after such a thing happened, Shen''s mother didn''t forgive others and came out to humiliate Bai Wanrou. Sooner or later, Bai Wanrou will take revenge. She must let Shen know that she is not so easy to provoke.

    It doesn''t matter whether it''s time or not. Now Shen''s mother already thinks that Bai Wanrou is not a simple person. She just can''t stir up trouble. She used to belittle her enemies. She didn''t find that Bai Wanrou''s mouth was so powerful and her brain was so fast. She had a confrontation with Bai Wanrou for so long, and she didn''t get any advantage at all.

    It''s estimated that there will be no good result in breaking off with Bai Wanrou again. Simply, mother Shen said to Bai Wanrou directly, "you''re a girl. Why do you talk to me? What''s the right to talk to me like that? I came to Bai''s house to discuss something with your father. I won''t tell you. You''d better call your father out! "

    Knowing that now Shen''s mother says she won''t win, she wants to shift her strategy and look for other breakthroughs. But how could Bai Wanrou let Shen''s mother do so easily.

    has the final say, and he has refused the request of Shen''s mother. What''s more, I feel shy about what I have said. Now my father has agreed to let me solve this problem independently. So what''s the matter with you, or do you want to see me directly? I can tell you straight away that it''s no use looking for someone else about your business. "

    "You are a yellow haired girl, and your father and mother are still alive. How can you say that you are the master of white house? And just now your father just agreed you to speak to me alone, without authorization, you can solve everything. Your father is still the head of the Bai family. I want to see the head of the Bai family, so you''d better find your father! " Shen''s mother can''t control so much. She continues to be rampant.I can''t believe that Shen Mu''s vitality is so tenacious, and she has such a thick skin. She has been rejected and can continue to be arrogant and boastful

    originally, Bai Wanrou and Shen''s mother were able to talk well, and Bai Wanrou could also resist discomfort and explain well with Shen''s mother. Now when she heard that Shen''s mother insulted her parents directly, Bai Wanrou couldn''t bear it

    but Bai Wanrou didn''t seem to hear what mother Shen said. She still went her own way and directly took mother Shen to the gate. At the moment, she had only one idea in her heart, which was to throw the shrew out of Bai''s house

    seeing this kind of posture, Shen''s mother can''t help but feel a little scared. She knows that no matter how much she doesn''t dare to say, it''s useless, so she has to break away from Bai Wanrou''s hand and slap her in the face. It''s a one-off action, which directly blinds Bai Wanrou

    according to a mother''s intuition, Bai Wanrou must have been bullied, or something happened. Otherwise, Bai''s mother would not be flustered and could not care so much. Let Bai''s father look at the noodles in the pot for her, and then go directly to the living room to see what happened to Bai Wanrou

    it''s really unexpected that in Bai''s family, Shen''s mother dares to be so rampant and slaps Bai Wanrou directly. Bai''s mother immediately runs up like a mother beast protecting a calf and pushes Shen away. She quickly checks Bai''s injury and asks, "how about rou''er? Is your face OK? Let mom have a look

    in order not to let Bai''s mother worry, Bai Wanrou forced herself to hold back the pain on her face, reluctantly pulled out a smile and patted Bai''s hand placidly, "Mom, I''m ok! It doesn''t hurt at all

    it''s said that it''s hard to be a mother. Now the white mother can''t bear it. She has completely burst out. She can''t take care of her appearance. She''s going to push the Shen mother out of the ground, and she keeps shouting, "get out of here, we white family don''t welcome you at all. If you dare to show up in our white family again, I will never forgive you!"

 Chapter 813

    When her baby daughter spoke like this, the white mother naturally did not care about other things. She ran into the kitchen and was ready to take eggs and ice for her daughter.

    Seeing that Bai''s mother''s figure had gone away, Bai Wanrou said to the servant who was busy living beside her, "Ah Fu, quickly throw this woman out to me, and she will not be allowed to step into our door. Later, she will come in and help me answer the phone of the security room at the door. I have to ask, how is this security work done?"

    With that, Bai Wanrou walked directly into her living room, completely ignoring the cry of Shen''s mother at the back, thinking that it was a mistake at that time. If she really couldn''t explain it to the shrew, there was no reason to talk about it. It seems that there is only one way for the shrew to stop harassing herself, that is to fight violence with violence.

    After all, Ah Fu has been a servant of the Bai family for many years. She has always listened to her master''s words. Now that Bai Wanrou has given orders like this, Ah Fu must have done it immediately and dragged mother Shen out without mercy. Thinking that just because he was working in the house, he didn''t notice the movement of Bai Wanrou, and Bai Wanrou was slapped, Ah Fu felt very guilty?

    Now it''s just the right time to take advantage of this opportunity to drag Shen''s mother, which can be regarded as revenge for Bai Wanrou''s slap. It seems that she doesn''t hear Shen''s cry, but drags Shen towards the door all the time.

    Shen''s mother has been treating herself with dignity for so many years. Where has she been wronged like this? I can''t help shouting, "I tell you, you wait for me, do you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this! I''m Mrs. Shen. Be careful. I''ll send someone to deal with you! So you''d better be wise and help me to my car. "

    Maybe she was too noisy. Ah Fu couldn''t stand it. He took the rag he had just taken in his hand and blocked her mouth. He also said, "since that''s the case, I''ll wait for you to bring someone to deal with me. I always listen to our young lady. If you dare to deal with me, our young lady will never let you go!"

    Smelling the peculiar smell in her mouth, Shen''s mother couldn''t bear it for a moment. She tried to spit out the rag in her mouth, but Ah Fu was just putting it in with the mentality of revenge. How could it be so easy to take it out?

    Knowing that Shen''s mother always thinks she is very noble and used to being superior, she can''t accept the fact that she has a rag in her mouth. Thinking of Bai Wanrou''s red and swollen face, Ah Fu''s heart is filled with anger. Naturally, she won''t let Shen go so easily.

    Seeing that the distance now should be far away from Bai''s home, Ah Fu directly and heavily put Shen''s mother to the ground, and deliberately left such a sentence, "enjoy the rag in your mouth! I think you are too noisy. I advise you to put a rag in your mouth in the future. This will benefit the society and will not make others so uncomfortable! "

    After that, Ah Fu felt very relieved. He didn''t want to look at this ugly face again and went away directly. Shen''s mother was so angry behind her that she couldn''t speak at all because she was stuffed with something in her mouth. That is to say, in the real sense, she couldn''t speak out of suffering.

    After waiting for a while, I remembered that my hand was not tied. The first time, I took out the rag in my mouth and said, "Bai Wanrou, wait for me! I will never make you feel better! "

    Because she just fell down suddenly and was dragged for a long time, now she has no way to get up. There is no bone in her body that doesn''t hurt. She scolds Bai Wanrou a hundred times and a thousand times, but it''s useless! Bai Wanrou can''t hear it. Besides, it''s Shen Mu who is suffering.

    It may be that I calmed down for a while and sobered up a little. Then I remembered to take out the mobile phone in my handbag and call the driver. I told him about my address and asked the driver to come to pick me up.

    Knowing that his wife''s temper has always been bad, the driver didn''t dare to delay more. He quickly put down what he was doing and was ready to pick up Mrs. Shen. But unexpectedly, he couldn''t even get into the neighborhood. The driver explained to the security room that he wanted to go in and pick up his wife.

    However, no matter what the driver said, the people in the security room had the same attitude, that is, they didn''t let go. Just now, they were scolded by the owner, saying that they let someone in at random, which led to the owner being harassed and seriously injured. Fortunately, the owner just warned himself, and then told him not to let strangers in again, and didn''t report it to the manager.

    If the owner really reported it to the manager, it is estimated that he has lost his job now. Therefore, thinking of the warning just given by the owner, the security guard would never dare to let any unidentified person in again. Maybe this time you are kind-hearted, you will have no food for your family, so you must not be kind-hearted, and you must never let others in.

    There was no way, so the driver had to call Mrs. Shen again to explain the situation. Hearing this situation, Mrs. Shen got angry instantly and couldn''t control her temper. She yelled at the driver directly, "I just sprained my foot, and now I can''t walk. Anyway, I don''t care? You have to come in and pick me up, or you can just leave. "The driver can''t help but feel a little worried when she says that. It''s so hard to find a job now. Moreover, the salary of the job he is doing is not too low. He can barely feed his family. The driver certainly doesn''t want to give up his present job like this. After all, it''s not easy for the driver to go out and look for a new job.

    In desperation, the driver can only continue to negotiate with the people in the security room, and explain that Shen''s feet are sprained and she can''t walk. I hope that the people in the security room can accommodate themselves to go in and pick up Shen, and repeatedly guarantee that she will never stay more.

    In fact, people in the security room are not so ruthless. Before today, people in the security room might be able to accommodate themselves. But now, thinking of the owner''s phone call, people in the security room are afraid to let go. What if something happens to the owner?

    The people in the security room can only continue to be very tough and say, "sorry, this is the community regulation. Strangers can''t be allowed in. I haven''t seen you, and I don''t know who your wife is. Since you say your wife is visiting an old friend, you can let your husband''s old friend come out to meet you."

    It''s pitiful to see the driver standing outside, and the people in the security room can''t bear it. After all, it''s not easy for all the people who are working outside. The people in the security room kindly reminded the driver.

    It turned out that there was another way. The driver immediately made a call to Mrs. Shen as if he had caught hold of the straw. But before the driver spoke, Mrs. Shen scolded, "how do you do things? I''ve been waiting here for such a long time. My feet are killing me. Why haven''t I seen you pick me up? I don''t think you want to do it! "

    "I''m sorry, madam. I''ve been talking to the people in the security room for a long time, but they just won''t let me in. But there''s a way, madam. Do you think you can ask someone from your friend''s house to pick me up? As long as I prove my identity, I can go in! Otherwise, the security guard would never let me in. " Although the driver was afraid, he told Mrs. Shen what the security guard had just said.

    Thinking of this, Shen''s mother became even more angry. Where are her friends now? They are all enemies. They have just been driven out by the Bai family. Now who can prove their identity and that of the driver? There was no choice but to tell the driver, "are you stupid? I''ve never heard of a saying, "money can make the devil push the mill!"

    After that, the distraught mother Shen didn''t want to hear the stupid driver speak any more. She hung up the phone all at once. The driver wanted to say a few more words, but there was a beep on the phone.

    It seems that she is the only one who can do it now, but she is a poor driver. Generally, she doesn''t carry so much money with her. But in order to finish the job, the driver has to call her wife and ask her to send her some money. Now she is in urgent need.

    His husband usually gives money to his own management, and the driver''s wife knows his husband well. If it''s not urgent, he will not call him in such a hurry, and dare not delay any longer. After giving his son to his parents-in-law, he quickly went to the bank to get some money and sent it to his husband.

    After the driver got the money, he quickly said to his wife, "OK, you go back first. I''ll go back to accompany you and my son when I''m finished. Be careful on the way." After seeing his wife off, the driver quickly took a wad of money and went to the security room to hand it over. After all, it''s been such a long time. If you wait any longer, it''s estimated that Shen''s mother will really fire herself.

    In fact, people at the bottom of social work like this are generally short of money, and the people in the security room are no exception. When they begin to see so many grandfathers Mao, the people in the security room are very excited and want to take it and secretly give the driver a convenience, a convenience for others and for themselves.

    But I didn''t expect that Ah Fu came, and the people in the security room knew that this was the babysitter of the Bai family. It was the Bai family who just called to reprimand him. Now seeing Ah Fu coming, the people in the security room were still a little afraid. They rushed up and said with a smile, "aunt Ah Fu, how did you come?"

    But the driver didn''t know the serious relationship, and didn''t know who ah Fu was. He continued to give the money to the people in the security room. "Brother security, my wife''s feet are swollen. I can''t wait. You''d better let me in and take her out! Take this money and make it convenient for me. I will repay you in the future! "

 Chapter 814

    But now how dare the people in the security room take the money? Even if they are crazy about money, they dare not accept bribes in front of the owner''s nanny. If they are reported, they will lose their job. You can''t give up your long-term and stable job for the sake of temporary gains and losses.

    It seems that Bai Wanrou has a good guess. If she is not able to move, she will let the driver come to the community to meet her. So Bai Wanrou will let her come to the security room to have a look. She must not let Shen''s driver come into the community. If she wants to come out, she should let Shen climb out by herself.

    Thinking of this, Ah Fu said to the people in the security room with a smile, "my miss asked me to comfort you. It''s not easy for you to be on duty at night. Let me see if there''s anything I can do for you?"

    The people in the security room are not stupid. If you still don''t understand Ah Fu''s meaning, you probably don''t have to stay in the security room of the community any longer. You quickly turn around and refuse the driver standing outside the door seriously. "Sorry, I can''t give you this convenience. I will never accept your money. I have to protect the security of our community."

    I don''t know why the people in the security room are changing so fast. The driver just saw the flash of light in the eyes of the people in the security room. He probably knows what that means. Anyway, the people in the security room must have some ideas about the money and want to accept it. After all, it''s not a small sum.

    From the beginning to the end, Ah Fu was standing next to him, knocking melon seeds without saying a word, but his eyes were so powerful that the people in the security room knew what to do when they saw Ah Fu''s eyes.

    But the driver didn''t know about the twists and turns. In order to get in early and pick up mother Shen, he had to go forward and deal with the people in the security room. Even if he used a hot face to stick a cold butt, he had to stick it up! Otherwise, it is estimated that one''s job may not be guaranteed, or one''s family life will be hopeless.

    But under, the driver can only continue to shy forward with a smile, said to the security room, "brother, as long as you are willing to let me in, I promise to come out within five minutes, absolutely will not cause any adverse impact on the community, will not let anyone know, I quietly go in, quietly come out, will not give you trouble."

    After that, as if they were afraid that the people in the security room would not agree, they quickly put a wad of money into the hands of the people in the security room, and specially added such a sentence, "brother, as long as you let me in and take out my injured wife, I will thank you again later."

    It can be said that for an ordinary security guard in a community, the money and conditions are very attractive. The driver firmly believes that the people in the security room will let him in. It''s a long time since Shen''s mother said it. The driver doesn''t dare to delay any more, so he just raises his foot and prepares to enter the community.

    Don''t want to, but was stopped by the people in the security room, see next to a Fu face impatient appearance, the people in the security room also really dare not entangle with the driver, even if the driver promised himself more money, it is only for a while, also can''t guarantee that he has money to spend all the time, so it is better to have a stable job.

    After weighing the pros and cons, the people in the security room finally put the money back into the driver''s arms and said, "as I have said, I won''t take the money and I can''t let you in. If you keep pestering like this, don''t blame me for being rude to you."

    In order to show their determination, the people in the security room deliberately pushed the driver to the door heavily. Maybe they thought that it was not easy for them to crawl and roll at the bottom of the society. The people in the security room also had a little bit of heartlessness. Finally, when Ah Fu didn''t pay attention, they reminded the driver in a low voice, "you''d better think of another way! I can''t help you

    I know I can''t say more, otherwise, Ah Fu standing next to me should be suspicious. Listening to the footsteps coming from behind me, it is estimated that Ah Fu is about to come. The people in the security room rushed to push the driver out, but still whispered to remind him, "I can''t do this. Someone is watching me. You''d better go to other people quickly! Don''t waste your time with me

    It''s easy to say. I''m a little driver. I don''t know who I can find, and I don''t know anyone. By the way, I don''t know myself. Shen''s mother certainly knows me. But the driver has to take the risk of being scolded and dials Shen''s phone again. This time, the driver learns to be smart and doesn''t dare to speak because he is nervous.

    Before Mrs. Shen could react, the driver took the lead and said, "madam, I did it according to your instructions. I specially asked my wife to take some money and bribe the people in the security room. I tried my best to deal with the people in the security room for a long time, but they didn''t accept my money at all. It''s useless."

    Hearing that the driver still didn''t bring good news to her, Shen''s mother thought of her embarrassed appearance again, and she couldn''t bear the pain. Shen''s mother said, "are you a waste? If people don''t accept your money, they don''t think you''ve given less. Don''t you know a word? If you don''t want your child to trap the wolf, you won''t give more. "

    I knew that Shen''s mother would be angry. Fortunately, the driver had already prepared for it. He didn''t care whether Shen was angry or not. As if he didn''t hear what Shen just said, he continued, "I gave a lot, and I should say that as long as I take my wife out, my wife will get a big reward. But he said that there was someone nearby to supervise him. He didn''t dare to take it back and let me think of another way бгб▒"Well, you''re still calling me here. It''s a waste of time. If you don''t hurry to find a way for me, go! Really, how to raise such a waste as you. " Shen''s mother has completely lost her mind now. She can only shout and make a scene. I hope that in this way, I can vent my resentment and anger in my heart, or make the driver nervous, and find a way to come in to pick me up as soon as possible.

    The driver knew that the next step was to hang up the phone, so he said, "madam, but I..." After thinking about it, I still dare not tell Mrs. Shen these words. If Mrs. Shen knows that she can''t think of a good way, she will be more angry than she is now.

    But what can a little driver do without the support of Shen Mu? No power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power, no power.

    Originally, Shen Mu was extremely dissatisfied with the driver. Now she couldn''t say all the words she heard from the driver, and she was still stammering there. Her face was not good immediately, and her voice was even worse than before, "but what? If you have anything to do, you can say it quickly. Don''t be gossiping here. If you have time, you might as well think about how to take your wife out. "

    Now there''s no other way. Knowing that Shen''s mother is angry, the driver doesn''t dare to let Shen hang up. He hurriedly says, "madam, the people in the security room ask me to find someone else to see if I can get into the community? But I am an ordinary driver, no power, no power, who will listen to me? So I want to ask if there is anyone I know who can look for me? "

    Although she knows that everything the driver says is true, she has nothing to do with it. Although the Shen family is a respectable family, she doesn''t have anything to do with people in this kind of community. After all, she thinks her identity is different. She is a respectable Shen husband. How can she deal with people at the bottom of society.

    There was no way. In order to get out, Shen''s mother had to give up the price once, and she felt really painful. She said to the driver, "wait there. I''ll call you later. By the way, you send the name of the community to my mobile phone Then I hung up the phone. I really didn''t have the strength to talk any more.

    Ah Fu, who was waiting in the security room on purpose, saw that the person in the security room was still a man of understanding. He felt that his task was almost finished. He clapped his hands and cleaned the melon seed shell. Then he took out a big red bag from his pocket and handed it to the person in the security room. "You are here to protect, and our community has worked hard. This is what our young lady gave you "We''re going to pay for it."

    Fortunately, the people in the security room just now didn''t make a mistake. For a little money, they let that person in. Otherwise, not only would they not get the red envelope, they might even lose their job.

    Seeing the weight of the red envelope is also very heavy, it is estimated that there will be no less cash in it. The people in the security room are very happy to receive the red envelope, and they say very flatteringly, "thank you, Auntie Fu. Thank you, Miss Bai. I will work hard to ensure everyone''s safety, especially Miss Bai''s safety."

    Since all the people in the security room have spoken like this, Ah Fu probably won''t go wrong again. It''s cold outside, and Ah Fu doesn''t want to stay here for a long time. Finally, he tells the security guard a few words and says goodbye in a hurry.

    Seeing Ah Fu''s leaving, the sharp eyed driver stuck up again. He couldn''t help but said excitedly, "brother, now all the people who supervise you have left, or you''d better be flexible and let me in! I promise I won''t bring you any trouble! And I''m just going in to pick up our wife, and I''ll leave right away. You''ll be the best for me then. "

    It''s true that people in the security room are really excited to hear about these conditions. After all, who doesn''t want to make more money? Besides, Ah Fu just left, he probably won''t come back so soon. Why don''t he make two? If you have the benefits that the driver promised you, plus the red envelope that Ah Fu just gave you, it will not be a problem for your family to eat and drink in recent months.

 Chapter 815

    Shen''s mother over there still hasn''t made any progress. She managed to find a phone call from the property manager. After reporting to her family, she thought the property manager would be very polite to her. Unexpectedly, the property manager said that she was insane, so she hung up the phone and called back. She couldn''t get through at all.

    Thinking of this kind of experience, Shen''s mother can''t help feeling even more resentful. She thinks that when she goes out of the community, she must find a way to deal with the property manager and Bai Wanrou. Shen''s mother will never let it go. But why doesn''t Shen''s mother think that Shen''s family has the ability to deal with who? It''s just hard to protect yourself.

    Fortunately, there is no need to worry. The driver has opened a gap, and the people in the security room have wavered. It is estimated that for the sake of so much money, the driver should be allowed in for a while.

    Sure enough, after thinking for a long time, the people in the security room pretended to be reluctant and said to the driver, "well, I also see that it''s hard for you to wait here for most of the day, but just as you said, you can only go in for five minutes, pick up the people and leave quickly. I''ll make it convenient for you, and you don''t want to cause me any trouble!"

    As long as you can get in, no matter what conditions, the driver can agree. And listen to the people in the security room say like this, that means you can go in, the driver also said in a special way, "brother, you are a good man, thank you so much, I promise to do as I said before, will never bring you any trouble, my wife will thank you very much at that time."

    Seeing that the people in the security room still stopped at the door to let them in, and then looking at the eyes of the security room, they kept staring at their pockets. The driver instantly understood what it meant. He was so happy that he forgot to send the prepared money to the people in the security room.

    Without waiting for the people in the security room to say clearly, the driver immediately handed all the money that his wife had just sent to the people in the security room, and couldn''t help flattering and saying, "brother, thank you. Take the money first! I''ll take my wife out later. I''m sure my wife won''t miss your reward. "

    If money can make the devil push the mill, it seems that Shen Mu''s words still have some truth. Knowing that the people in the security room will not rest assured that they will go in like this, the driver has no choice but to make a promise again, "brother, rest assured, when I receive my wife, I will tell her about the convenience you have given us, and the bonus will not be paid at that time Less. "

    After the driver''s repeated assurance, the people in the security room also felt that there would be no problem, so they let the road open, waved their hands and said, "you go in! Only five minutes, remember, don''t disturb any owners! "

    I know that the people in the security room can''t resist the temptation of money in the end. I have to say that Bai Wanrou is really prepared! Just after Ah Fu came back to Bai''s home, she told Bai Wanrou about the story that happened in the security room. Bai Wanrou understood in an instant, and quickly asked Ah Fu to wait on the way from the gate of the community to Shen''s current location.

    Sure enough, as Bai Wanrou expected, the driver who was just quarreling at the door came here in a short time. Ah Fu quickly reported the current situation to Bai Wanrou. Bai Wanrou immediately called the property manager to explain her intention, and then made a call to Ah Fu to arrange it.

    After everything was arranged, Bai Wanrou finished all the noodles in the bowl as quickly as she could, went upstairs to change her clothes, and went to the place where Shen''s mother was and waited with Ah Fu for the property manager to bring someone over.

    As soon as Bai Wanrou heard that she had to go out so late, and still went to solve Shen''s problem, Bai''s mother was unwilling. Thinking of what happened just now, and seeing that her daughter''s face was still swollen, how could Bai''s mother have the heart to let Bai Wanrou continue to go out and suffer? She said to Bai Wanrou, "rou''er, your injury is not good. If there''s anything for your father to do, you''re here Have a good rest at home. "

    The reason why Bai''s mother has such a strong reaction and refuses to let Bai Wanrou touch Shen''s mother again is that Shen''s mother is dragged away by Ah Fu.

    White father, who has been in the kitchen with thin noodles, suddenly sees white mother rush in to open the refrigerator and look for something. He can''t help but ask strangely, "what are you in such a hurry? What are you looking for? Shall I help you? "

    Thinking that Bai''s father had just stopped him from going out, Bai''s mother was very angry, and her voice was not so good. "What do I do, you don''t care? I don''t need your help! Just stay in the kitchen! Let her daughter solve everything independently. When her daughter dies, go to collect her body directly. "

    I don''t know why. Just now, I was still fine. I just went out for a while and got so angry. Moreover, Bai''s mother, who has always been very gentle and virtuous, was able to say such words, which made Bai''s father a little confused.

    At that time, Bai Fu''s face was red, and finally he said, "Why are you so angry? Our daughter is fine. Is there something wrong with me? If you''re angry, you can say "I''m not a good girl."

    After the white father this reminder, white mother just know that he just is to say what kind of situation? Directly regardless of the image, he quickly bah bah, and kept saying, "what I just said doesn''t count. I said it in anger, and it doesn''t count! It''s all liesI know that according to Bai Mu''s nature, as far as Bai Fu has just supported Bai Wanrou to solve this problem independently, Bai Mu will definitely not let Bai Fu go so easily. She will definitely have a big fight with Bai Fu, and she will certainly not give up so easily

    and just after Bai''s mother went into the kitchen for a long time, she didn''t come out, which further verified Bai''s idea. So after she dragged Shen away, Bai Wanrou rushed to the kitchen to see the situation. If she found that the atmosphere in the kitchen was rather stiff, and the faces of Bai''s father and Bai''s mother were not very good, it was estimated that she must have been having a bad time

    but Bai Wanrou certainly won''t say it directly. She pretends she doesn''t know what happened and asks Bai Fu and Bai Mu playfully, "Mom and Dad, is my egg noodles ready? I''m starving! I really want to eat

    thinking that her daughter''s face was still injured, she had to apply ice quickly, so the white mother didn''t care so much. She followed her daughter to the living room and prepared to apply ice on her baby daughter''s face

    I haven''t looked at it carefully just now. Now under the light of the living room, I can see that the corners of my daughter''s mouth are bleeding. It can be seen how much she slapped Shen just now. Thinking of this, Bai Mu is very angry and wants to kill Shen mu. They all say that she loves protecting the calf. No mother can tolerate her baby daughter being bullied by others

    he said to Bai Mu very wisely, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Although I was slapped by that shrew, that shrew has a hard time now. I asked Ah Fu to drag that shrew out directly. It''s estimated that there are abrasions on my body now, and I''m afraid that my cervical spine or ribs will be broken."

    after hearing Bai Wanrou say this, Bai''s mother finally felt better. At least Bai didn''t let her bully feel better. She said with special relief, "yes, my daughter has grown up. Yes, she just can''t be kind. In the past, her mother worried that you were too simple and kind, but now she sees that you can treat her as a person, Mother is very pleased

    seeing Bai Mu''s face is not as ugly as before, Bai Wanrou quickly hugs her and says, "that''s right. You don''t want to know who your daughter is? How can you be bullied like that? "

    to put it mildly, which mother doesn''t care for her child, so she will be worried about some things. When she sees her child grow up and learn a lot, she will be very happy. Although the process of learning these things will be hurt, she can still accept this kind of growth in general

 Chapter 816

    Since Bai Wanrou has been saying this all the time, it''s not good for Bai''s mother to say more, so that she can''t worry about her emotions again. Bai''s mother has to calm down and gently apply eggs to Bai''s face, hoping to relieve the pain on Bai''s face.

    After a while, Ah Fu came back from outside. The first thing was to report the situation to Bai Wanrou. After careful consideration, Ah Fu decided to say to Bai Wanrou like this, "Miss, I''ve dragged Mrs. Shen out according to miss''s instructions. It''s estimated that she is still lying on the ground and can''t get up."

    Hearing what ah Fu said, Bai Wanrou was in a better mood and finally got revenge for her slap. But Bai Wanrou felt that it was not enough. She had to let mother Shen have a long memory before she dared to come to Bai''s house.

    After a careful analysis of the current situation, Bai Wanrou quickly called Ah Fu, who had finished the report and was ready to go to work, and said, "Ah Fu, I guess Mrs. Shen will let her driver come in to pick her up. After a while, she will go to the door to guard. By the way, let me talk to the people in the security room, give a warning, and fight for some time for you."

    Although I don''t understand the significance of doing this, and I don''t know whether mother Shen will really let her driver pick me up, Ah Fu knows that no matter what Bai Wanrou says or does, there must be her own truth. Ah Fu just needs to comply with it and implement it carefully.

    After Bai Wanrou arranged everything, Ah Fu quickly took the landline in the living room and dialed the security room. After connecting, he quickly asked Bai Wanrou to talk to the people in the security room.

    Thinking of what happened today, as well as her swollen and painful cheek, Bai Wanrou''s tone was not as soft as before, and the voice of the whole person increased a degree. "I want to report it to the people in your security room. Today, a woman rushed out of my home, kicking and beating me. Please don''t let anyone in Come on

    Although Bai Wanrou just said a few words, it scared the people in the security room. I remember that I was not on duty today, and I just came to change shifts. As long as I explained the truth, it should not affect me. So I quickly explained to Bai Wanrou, "Miss Bai, I''m sorry, I just came to work. I don''t know what happened this afternoon What''s the matter

    After the people in the security room said this, Bai Wanrou remembered that it seemed that she was changing shifts now. Last time, she didn''t know which nanny had said it. Now the security guards in the community work two shifts, just to better ensure everyone''s safety.

    Knowing that it''s useless to talk to the security guard who is changing shifts, and Bai Wanrou is not the kind of person who makes trouble out of no reason, it''s not necessarily all the people in the security room who can come in this time. It''s also possible that Shen''s mother used some means.

    To tell you the truth, Bai Wanrou asked Ah Fu to make this call only because she wanted the present mother Shen to walk out of the community in a particularly awkward way and could not use any external force. After so many things in the past two days, Bai Wanrou was no longer a cabbage that was bullied by others at will. As long as anyone dares to bully Bai Wanrou or insult Bai Wanrou''s family, Bai Wanrou will never be able to help Not lightly.

    As a result, Bai Wanrou no longer investigated today''s intrusion into the house, but said such a sentence to the people in the security room, "please pay more attention, and never let the people who shouldn''t enter. Even today, if someone breaks into my home again, harasses my family and attacks me personally, then I will have a good chat with your property manager бгб▒

    The property manager of the community has been moved out. Naturally, the people in the security room do not dare to neglect. If they are reported by the owners, or if something happens to the owners, they will lose their jobs.

    Moreover, Bai Wanrou heard that she was not worth the class in the afternoon, so she didn''t give up any more, and she didn''t tangle like others. She just explained her suggestions and hopes.

    Naturally, the person in the security room quickly agreed, "OK, Miss Bai, I know. I won''t let strangers in. I won''t let strangers disturb the Bai family. I will absolutely protect Miss Bai''s personal safety."

    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Bai Wanrou felt that there was no need to talk too much nonsense. She just slightly warned the people in the security room, "I hope you can do what you say. I don''t want to see strangers appear in our Bai''s house, otherwise I will report to your property manager, and your job will be lost at that time!"

    After that, without waiting for a response from the security room, Bai Wanrou directly and decisively hung up the phone. She also wanted to use this method to tell the people in the security room that she was really angry. She hoped that the people in the security room would do well according to their requirements and suggestions, or her words would come true.

    Over there, the people in the security room naturally did not dare to speak any more. They could only be on duty more seriously. Anyway, they would never let any stranger in.

    After ringing the alarm for the people in the security room, Bai Wanrou turned her head and whispered to Ah Fu, "if my guess is right, Mrs. Shen will let her driver come into our community to pick her up. So, you can take some money to the security room later to see how the people in the security room behave. Remember to have deterrent power, and be sure to stop the driver, not let any one of them Strangers come inAfter all, Ah Fu has been an old servant of the Bai family for many years, and he has watched Bai Wanrou grow up. He knows Bai Wanrou very well. By Bai Wanrou''s words, Ah Fu can understand what it means

    but it can''t be said that I fully understand it, or I have doubts. I can''t help but say what I think, "Miss, you mean let me pack a big red envelope to go to the people in the security room, see how the people in the security room behave, and then take the opportunity to guard in the security room, and don''t let strangers in. If the people in the security room behave well, give them the red envelope, right?"

    after listening carefully to Ah Fu''s ideas, Bai Wanrou found that they were about the same as her own requirements. She couldn''t help but be very happy. It''s rare for anyone to know her so well. But now it''s important to be happy and excited, and then she said to Ah Fu, "yes, that''s what you said! Just do it! Just wait a little longer, it''ll be almost there! "

    after getting Bai Wanrou''s affirmative answer, Ah Fu immediately understood what to do. He grabbed a handful of melon seeds on the fruit plate of the table and said to Bai Wanrou, "Miss, I''ll take some melon seeds and I''ll go there!"

    knowing that Ah Fu was going to be a melon eater, Bai Wanrou didn''t care that Ah Fu went directly to the table to take the host''s snacks and said, "go! Feel free to contact me if you have anything

    I didn''t expect to get such a good result. It was Bai Mu who thought her daughter had not grown up. Bai Mu said excitedly, "rouer, my good daughter, she has grown up these days. Mom, it''s so happy to see that you can protect yourself now, even if your father and I leave later, I can rest assured! "

    "but time and tide do not spare us. One day we will be old. It is estimated that we will not be able to protect you at that time. Moreover, it is human nature that your father and I will leave you one day. How can we live forever?" Thinking of her aging body, white mother could not help sighing

    for a moment, the atmosphere in the living room is not very good. After all, this topic is a little too painful. As a child, if you hear your parents talking about life and death in front of you, you can''t bear it

    that is to say, Bai Wanrou''s cry indirectly broke the dead silence in the living room and relieved the embarrassment of not talking to each other. It''s not that Bai Wanrou is unwilling to talk to her mother, but that she really doesn''t know how to answer her mother''s question. The more comforted she is, the more sad her mother is. It''s better to say nothing, Just wait for this time to pass

    just in time, Bai''s father came to say that the egg noodles were ready, and Bai Wanrou quickly went down the slope and said, "OK, Dad, we''ll be here soon!" Then he turned to his mother and said, "Mom, dad said the egg noodles are ready. Let''s go to the restaurant for dinner!"

    thinking that Bai Wanrou should be hungry in the middle of the night, Bai''s mother would stop thinking about her sad things, so she could not even eat well. She quickly sorted out her emotions and said to Bai happily, "OK, rouer, let''s go to eat noodles! If the noodles are long, they will not taste good! "

    with that, she quickly disposed of the eggs and ice on her hands. Bai Mu took the lead in going to the restaurant to prepare tableware or something. Later, when Bai Wanrou came, she could eat noodles directly

 Chapter 817

    But just now when Bai''s mother talked about this problem, Bai Wanrou realized that this problem has always existed. She just didn''t want to face it. But some things will happen eventually. It''s just a matter of time. Just now Bai''s mother said that Bai Wanrou has grown up a lot these days. Now Bai is a little confused. Do you really grow up.

    Forget it, don''t think about these. The most important thing is to have a good time, try to sort out your bad state, put on a smiling face, and quickly walk towards the restaurant. Bai Wanrou knows that there are still people she loves most, waiting for her. Those people are the ones she cherishes all her life.

    In fact, after so many things, Bai Wanrou also understood a truth. In this world, only parents really love themselves and really want to be good for themselves. As for other people, they are only willing to be so good to themselves for all kinds of interests, and they will not be as good to themselves as their parents.

    Seeing that Bai Wanrou hasn''t come to the dining room for a long time, Bai''s mother thinks that something has happened to Bai Wanrou. She runs to the living room to find Bai Wanrou and wants to let Bai Wanrou eat quickly.

    Unexpectedly, on the way to the living room, Bai Wanrou and Bai''s mother just met. Bai''s mother''s hanging heart finally came down. She happily took Bai Wanrou''s hand and went to the dining room, "rouer, let''s go to dinner quickly! Later, if the noodles are cold, it will be bad for your stomach! "

    "Well, mom, to tell you the truth, I really feel hungry. Let''s go to eat noodles! I''m very excited to think that I can have the egg noodles made by my mother later. " Bai Wanrou also holds Bai Mu''s hand and sticks to Shen Mu all the time. There is a sense of happiness on her face.

    Hearing Bai Wanrou talk like this, Bai''s mother was also very happy. She quickly said, "rou''er, if you like to eat, my mother will often cook it for you in the future."

    In fact, Bai''s mother is not the only one with such a simple idea. She also has a more secret idea, that is, she hopes Bai Wanrou can always be with her at home, and she will not suffer so many grievances at home and under the protection of her parents.

    It is said that mother and daughter are heart to heart. Bai Wanrou naturally understands her mother''s meaning. In order to make her mother no longer worry about herself, she has to give her mother a dose of reassurance. "OK, mom, I''ll be at home every day in the future. I hope my mother won''t feel tired and is willing to make egg noodles for me often."

    "Good, good! Silly girl, you are willing to stay at home and often accompany mom and dad. How can mom be unhappy? And cooking for her daughter is not tiring at all, and her mother feels very happy. " White mother finally got the answer she wanted. Naturally, she was very excited.

    After a while, two people came to the restaurant. As soon as they entered the restaurant, Bai Fu saw that Bai Mu was very happy. It was very rare. It was the first time that Bai Wanrou saw such a bright smile on Bai Mu''s face after such a thing happened to Bai Wanrou. It was enough to show that Bai Mu''s worries were almost solved.

    But when he saw Bai Wanrou''s red and swollen face following her into the restaurant, Bai''s father could not calm down. He rushed forward immediately, took a look at Bai Wanrou''s face carefully, and said anxiously, "rouer, what''s the matter with your face? How did it become like this? Did you tell Dad who bullied you? Dad, make the decision for you

    I knew that Bai''s father would ask severely when he saw his face, so Bai Wanrou had already prepared her own speech. Just as she was ready to speak, she didn''t expect that Bai''s mother would be the first to say it, and with sarcasm, "it''s not all you. You have to let her daughter solve this matter independently. Now, OK? It''s going to make my daughter''s face swollen. "

    Bai Wanrou knew in her heart that if she let her parents go on like this, she would have to fight again in a short time. So before Bai''s father spoke, Bai Wanrou quickly explained the situation. "Dad, I was careless. I wanted to throw the so-called Mrs. Shen out, but she plotted against me and slapped me."

    After listening to Bai Wanrou''s description, Bai''s father immediately became angry and couldn''t help saying, "rou''er, don''t be afraid. With your father, no one dares to bully you. You can rest assured that your father won''t let you get this slap in the face for nothing. He will get justice for you. I will never let Mrs. Shen go."

    Originally, Bai Wanrou wanted to say no, but she had already solved all these problems, so she didn''t need to worry about Bai Fu any more. However, Bai Mu didn''t think so, and she especially supported Bai Fu''s idea.

    At the beginning, she didn''t agree to let Bai Wanrou solve these problems by herself. Now she sees that Bai Wanrou has suffered such grievances. Although she has just seen Bai Wanrou teach Mrs. Shen many lessons, when she sees Bai Wanrou''s red and swollen face, she immediately feels that Bai Wanrou''s teaching is enough? More lessons have to be learned.

    So, he immediately said, "well, Lao Bai, I just thought that way. We must teach Mrs. Shen a lesson. If we dare to bully my daughter, I will make it hard for them Shen family to live from now on."

    It''s true that being a mother is just. The white mother, who has always been weak and kind, knows that her daughter has been wronged like this, and becomes a woman soldier in a moment. She just wants to say that for her daughter.White father quickly followed white mother''s words and said, "late, you don''t have to worry, let me do these things! I have a sense of propriety. I will never let my daughter be wronged in vain. From childhood to adulthood, we are reluctant to move rou''er''s finger. We have always been pampered as the apple of our hand. Now that lady Shen dares to treat my rou''er like this, I can''t beat her. "

    seeing Bai Wanrou finally have such consciousness, Bai Fu and Bai Mu are also very happy, but which parent doesn''t care for her children. Since Bai Wanrou wants to treat Mrs. Shen personally, Bai Fu naturally gives her full support, "well, daughter, if you want to treat Mrs. Shen yourself, you can do it. If you need anything from your father, just tell him."

    "OK, thank you, Dad!" Bai Wanrou said to Bai Fu very cleverly. Knowing that there must be some discomfort in Bai Mu''s heart, she said to Bai Mu in a coquettish way, "Mom, I''m hungry. Let''s eat noodles quickly!"

    after Bai Wanrou''s reminding, Bai''s mother remembered that the noodles on the table were almost cold. Anyway, her daughter had solved the problem so well just now, so she did it according to her daughter''s idea. After thinking it out, Bai''s mother stopped worrying about these things and quickly mixed a bowl of sauce for her daughter, "rou''er, eat noodles quickly! This is your favorite chili sauce and sesame sauce. "

    the whole family finished the bowl of egg noodles happily. As soon as the fruit was ready, Ah Fu came back from the security room and quickly told us what happened. After Bai Wanrou''s careful analysis, there will be a wait-and-see behind

    that''s why Bai Wanrou wanted to go out and was blocked by Bai''s mother. Bai''s mother thinks Bai Wanrou is still injured, and Shen''s mother is a shrew in Bai''s eyes. She''s afraid that Shen''s mother will do something to hurt Bai Wanrou when Bai Wanrou is not careful. That''s not good

    so when she heard that Bai Wanrou was going out to solve the problem of Shen''s mother, Bai''s mother naturally didn''t agree. In fact, she was mainly worried. Anyway, she was just tugging at Bai''s clothes and wouldn''t let Bai go out

    in desperation, Bai Wanrou had to move out the words that Bai''s father had promised her just now, "Mom, you and dad have promised me that you can let me solve this matter independently. If I have any help, I can find you. It''s just a little past. Why don''t you admit it?"

    "that''s what your father promised you, but I didn''t agree from the beginning to the end! I didn''t express my opinion either. Anyway? You just can''t go out now! " White mother also began to play a naughty, played a word game

    since it''s impossible to go straight, Bai Wanrou will have to save the country. She will be moved by her feelings and understand her reason. I believe Bai''s mother will understand her, "Mom, some things will be solved sooner or later. It''s better to solve them all at once. I just want to live a good life and be filial to my parents, I don''t want people to disturb our lives again. "

    after that, I carefully observed Bai Mu''s look and found that there was no big change. It seemed that what I just said was not emotional enough, so I had to keep up my efforts. "Moreover, today we have torn our faces. It''s better for her to be afraid of us and know that our Bai family is not easy to get into trouble. Then naturally, she doesn''t dare to make a scene, Otherwise, I don''t know how many small measures will be used. "

    the meaning is obvious. No matter how good it is, Bai''s mother has only one opinion, that is, Bai Wanrou should not be allowed to go out and continue to solve Shen''s problem

 Chapter 818

    Knowing that Bai''s mother won''t agree for a while, Bai Wanrou not only wants to go to Bai''s father, but generally no matter what she does, Bai''s father is always the most supportive. If you let Bai Fu persuade Bai Mu, the effect will be different. After all, the two husband and wife love so many years, white father''s words white mother can still listen to.

    After thinking about it for a while, Bai Wanrou finally decided to go to Bai''s father. However, Bai''s mother didn''t know what Bai Wanrou thought at the moment. Seeing Bai Wanrou''s walking, Bai''s mother thought that Bai Wanrou was going out. She must have stopped her immediately and refused to let her go.

    There was no way, Bai Wanrou had to stop walking out and patiently explained to Bai Mu, "Mom, isn''t dad squeezing orange juice for us in the kitchen? I just want to see if there''s anything dad can do for me? "

    Afraid of Bai Wanrou sneaking out behind her back, Bai''s mother asked again, "are you sure you''re going to the kitchen? Won''t you sneak out behind my back? "

    Looking at the situation of Bai''s mother, Bai Wanrou doesn''t dare to run out easily. However, these Bai Wanrou only dare to think about it in her heart. She certainly doesn''t dare to talk to Bai''s mother face to face. Otherwise, Bai''s mother will surely educate Bai Wanrou well. When Bai''s mother''s education is over, it''s estimated that things outside will be over!

    However, in order to make Bai''s mother feel relieved, Bai Wanrou has to repeatedly guarantee that she absolutely wants to go to the kitchen to help Bai''s father, and will definitely not step out of the house. Without Bai''s mother''s permission, she will never leave Bai''s house without permission.

    After hearing Bai Wanrou''s promise, Bai''s mother finally felt a little relieved. After a long time of thinking, she reluctantly said, "well, I won''t stop you from going to the kitchen to help your father, but I also have a condition. I want to see you walk into the kitchen with my own eyes. Or I won''t be at ease! "

    I knew that Bai''s mother would be so good. Fortunately, Bai Wanrou really wanted to go to the kitchen to find Bai''s father, so there was nothing to be afraid of. She quickly and cleverly agreed, "OK, thank you, mom. I''ll go to the kitchen now."

    After talking with Bai''s mother, Bai Wanrou immediately went to the kitchen happily. Bai''s mother had been watching Bai Wanrou''s whereabouts behind her. Until she saw Bai Wanrou enter the kitchen, Bai''s mother expressed her breath and sighed, "this child, this time, she finally listened to me and didn''t cheat me."

    When you think about it, you still feel a little uneasy. After all, it''s your daughter who raised you. Bai''s mother knows Bai Wanrou''s temperament too well. Bai Wanrou has never been a person who can easily compromise. It''s a bit unreasonable to agree to her terms so easily today.

    Think of Bai Wanrou may be the surface promised himself, there are many other ideas in its solid, maybe this time to go to the kitchen to discuss countermeasures with Bai Fu.

    I don''t know why. The deeper she thinks about it, the more she thinks about it. When she thinks about the consequences, she finally thinks that she can''t believe Bai Wanrou so easily.

    But now I can''t think of a better way to stop Bai Wanrou. It seems that I can only use the old method. Although it looks clumsy, it''s good as long as it works.

    After thinking about it clearly, Bai''s mother quickly moves a small bench to the dining room and sits at the gate. Bai''s mother thinks that she is blocking the gate now. She wants to see how Bai''s father helps Bai Wanrou out of the gate. Unless she steps on her body, she will never let Bai Wanrou out of the gate today.

    The progress in the kitchen is not as smooth as Bai''s mother imagined. Bai''s father didn''t agree to Bai Wanrou''s request. On the contrary, he severely refused Bai''s request.

    Bai Wanrou said to her father, "Dad, you are always the most supportive of your daughter, and your mother always listens to what you say. Can you go and talk to your mother? Let me go out and settle the matter. "

    I thought that Bai Fu would agree to his request. Unexpectedly, Bai Fu suddenly said very seriously, "no, I think your mother is right about this. Look at your face, it''s not good now. That lady Shen is a living shrew. You''d better not provoke her. I''m afraid you will suffer."

    Bai Wanrou suddenly regrets that she has come to find Bai Fu now. Now she has more and more resistance to go out. Isn''t Bai Bai unable to find happiness for herself? Originally only Bai Mu did not agree. Now Bai Fu and Bai Mu do not agree. What else can I do to get out as soon as possible?

    Forget it, I have to finish the road I choose when I kneel down. Bai Fu is just worried about the injury on his face. He believes that as long as he speaks well, Bai Fu will certainly agree to his request. As always, Bai Fu has always been very open-minded, loving himself and supporting everything he does.

    But has Bai Wanrou ever thought about it? The reason why Bai''s father supports everything Bai Wanrou does is that a father loves his daughter most deeply, and under the premise of all these supports, his daughter will not be hurt, so that the father can rest assured that his baby daughter will do whatever he likes to do and whatever he wants to do.

    But now, half of Bai Wanrou''s face is still very swollen, which reminds her that just now she supported her daughter to solve some things independently, but it brought such serious consequences, and her daughter suffered such serious injuries, so Bai''s father would never let her do those dangerous things again.At this time, Bai Wanrou just wants to solve the problem of Shen''s mother as soon as possible, so that Shen''s mother won''t disturb her family again. She doesn''t know Bai''s father and mother''s mood at the moment. Maybe she knows a little, but she doesn''t think deeply.

    Vaguely knowing that Bai''s father didn''t let him go out because he was worried about himself, Bai Wanrou specially prepared a set of words to persuade Bai''s father to agree to go out. However, it''s not so easy to see that his daughter is so insulted by others. Bai''s father definitely won''t let her have the chance to be insulted again.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Bai Wanrou decided to say to her father like this, "Dad, didn''t you just tell your mother that when your daughter grows up, it''s time for her to solve some problems independently. How come after a short time, Dad changed his mind?"

    Hearing Bai Wanrou speak like this, Bai Fu can''t help answering, "do you think Dad is not enough to support you? You ask yourself, from small to large, no matter what you do? Dad is trying his best to support you. Every time your mother thinks that it may hurt you and refuses you to do it, is that what your father said to your mother? "

    It''s true that what Bai Fu said is true, and Bai Wanrou was very clear in her heart, so she went straight on to Bai Fu''s words and said, "since my father has supported me since childhood, why don''t he support me as always? Why stand on the same front with my mother, but oppose me to do that thing

    Knowing that they would quarrel again, Bai''s father could only leave such a sentence to Bai Wanrou, "rou''er, you are still young, and you don''t understand some things. When you grow up, you will understand the pains of your parents, and you will feel that your present practice is particularly childish."

    Bai Wanrou, who was still calm at first, couldn''t calm down after hearing such a sentence. She didn''t care that the person who said it was her own father. She directly and ruthlessly retorted, "what do you mean I don''t understand? What do you mean I haven''t grown up yet? I have grown up now. I have the ability to think independently. I know what to do and what not to do? "

    It''s unexpected that Bai Wanrou should speak to her own father in this way. Bai''s father is a little unhappy and a little angry. But it''s because Bai Wanrou''s own parents stopped what she wanted to do that she would get so angry and react so much.

    Thinking of this, the white father forced himself to hold back his dissatisfaction and felt that he should give his daughter more understanding and respect. He also believed that when his daughter had her own children and became a parent, he would be able to understand the hard work of himself and his white mother.

    Thinking of this, Bai''s father swallowed the rebuke he just wanted to say, and then gently persuaded Bai Wanrou, who was in an unstable mood, "rou''er, I know you have the ability to think independently, and I believe my daughter is growing up, but I think you should listen to mom and dad sometimes. After all, mom and dad are past."

    "Dad, I know that you and your mother have experienced more than me, and know more than me. I won''t deny it, and I can''t deny it. But it depends on time and events. Now it''s not better than before. You and your mother shouldn''t ask me to be a man and do things from the perspective of the past." Every time Bai Wanrou heard Bai Fu and Bai Mu say this, she was particularly disgusted.

    Bai Wanrou, who has received many years of higher education, has always felt that she can''t always look at things in the same way as before, so things can''t develop and many things will stagnate. Isn''t that paralysis? In fact, Bai Wanrou often thinks that if Bai Fu doesn''t stick to the rules all the time, if he dares to innovate and think with new ideas, maybe everything will be different.

    For example, Bai''s group will not be a small company, and it may develop into a listed company of a certain scale. Because of the turnover problem of the company, Bai''s group will not want to be filial to its parents, and it will not shame their parents and destroy their happiness for a lifetime.

    Although Bai Wanrou thinks so occasionally, she never resents her parents. Bai Wanrou even thanks her parents for giving her life. She has been keeping herself as a princess for so many years. Bai Wanrou is very content and happy.

 Chapter 819

    But Bai Wanrou still can''t accept it. Why do parents who always treat themselves as the apple of their eyes oppose their behavior today, and they behave so correctly? This just proves that they have grown up and can solve problems by themselves, and that''s what Bai Fu and Bai Mu just said.

    It can only be said that Bai Wanrou is still a child. It''s really too simple to think about problems. She doesn''t understand her parents'' heart at all. No matter what her children do, as long as her children are happy, even if it''s not done well, her parents will encourage and support her. It''s just that she doesn''t want to make her children sad.

    It has to be said that Bai Wanrou has just solved the problem of Shen''s mother, which is really very powerful. She has policies and strategies, which can also play a deterrent role. However, when she sees Bai Wanrou''s red and swollen face, no matter how well she handles it, Bai''s father and mother still feel uncomfortable.

    There may even be some self accusations. After all, it''s the parents'' letting go that leads to such an unfortunate result. If Bai''s father and mother hadn''t agreed to Bai Wanrou do it, it''s estimated that Bai would not have been slapped by Shen.

    Therefore, when Bai Wanrou hears that she has to solve the dispute with Shen Mu, Bai Fu and Bai Mu naturally disagree. After all, no parents are willing to send their daughter to the wolf''s den.

    However, Bai Wanrou, who still doesn''t know the reason, always thinks that as long as she works hard, her father and mother will not be able to stand this kind of self, and will agree to her request.

    Just when Bai Wanrou wanted to act like a coquettish to Bai Fu, her mobile phone suddenly rang. After connecting, she heard Ah Fu''s urgent voice over there, "Miss, when are you coming? The driver is about to take Mrs. Shen out of our community. What should I do? Do I have to keep blocking? "

    After thinking for a while, Bai Wanrou knew that she couldn''t get away from her for a while. But she had to let Ah Fu do it. She quickly told Ah Fu on the other side of the phone, "Ah Fu, stop the driver of Mrs. Shen first, and I''ll let the property manager help you. I''m sure to bring those two people to Bai''s house."

    Ah Fu, who always listens to Bai Wanrou''s words, naturally agrees, "don''t worry, miss. I''ll stop them now and promise to finish the task assigned by miss. Please don''t worry!"

    With that, he said to Bai Wanrou and hung up the phone. Then he came out of the dark and was ready to stop Mrs. Shen and his driver?

    Bai Wanrou knows that Ah Fu can''t cope with it alone. After all, there are two people on the other side, and there is a strong man. Thinking of this, in order to prevent any accidents, Bai Wanrou calls the property manager of the community and asks the property manager to take several people to support ah Fu. She tells the property manager what she means.

    Bai''s family is a big customer of this community. They will give some gifts to the staff of these communities during the Spring Festival. Therefore, no matter when and where Bai Wanrou orders, the property manager must do it immediately.

    Knowing that at this point in time, I''m sure I don''t have enough people on my side. I immediately called the security team leader and asked him to pick some strong security guards to arrive at the place Bai Wanrou said.

    After all the things were assigned, Bai Wanrou immediately felt relieved. She felt that there was no need to continue arguing with Bai''s father, so as not to hurt her father and daughter''s kindness. Anyway, Ah Fu and the property manager would bring people over at that time. She just had to wait at home.

    After thinking about it clearly, Bai Wanrou stopped talking about what she had just done. Instead, she said to Bai Fu, "Dad, do you have anything to help? Let me do it for you! "

    It''s just that Bai Wanrou''s attitude has changed so much after she went out to answer and make a few calls. Bai Fu really wants to know what those calls say? After all, these people are so skillful that Bai Wanrou is quiet and sensible with just a few words.

    Since Bai Wanrou doesn''t mention the previous things, Bai''s father won''t ask for trouble any more. Just like Bai Wanrou, it seems that what happened just now has never happened. As usual, he says to Bai Wanrou, "there''s nothing more. The juice is almost squeezed. Then you go to find some cups and we''ll drink the juice later."

    It''s not easy. Before Bai''s father finished speaking, Bai Wanrou immediately went to the dining table in the living room and took some cups. Remembering that she had just had some trouble with Bai''s mother, Bai Wanrou quickly took the juice from Bai''s father and wisely said, "Dad, I''ll take it out to mom."

    "I knew that our rouer is the most sensible and loves your mother." Originally, she was worried that because of some things this evening, Bai Wanrou would not understand Bai''s mother, and even get angry with her. Now I think it''s all her own worries. How can she get so much resentment from her own mother and daughter?

    Seeing such a happy smile on Bai''s father''s face, Bai Wanrou immediately felt that what she had done was particularly meaningful. At least she made Bai''s father and mother very happy. She also made amends to them for her ignorance today.As Bai Wanrou expected, when Bai Wanrou went out with juice, Bai''s mother took a stool and sat in the middle of the gate. It seems that in order to prevent Bai Wanrou from sneaking out, Bai''s mother gave up.

    Bai Wanrou pretends that she doesn''t know anything, but takes the juice to Bai Mu normally, and says to Bai Mu cleverly, "Mom, drink the juice! Dad just squeezed it for us. I tasted it. It tasted very good and fresh! "

    Before taking the juice, the white mother also asked, "you won''t bribe me with this glass of juice, will you?" Perhaps she felt that this way of speaking was too soft to deter Bai Wanrou. Bai''s mother could not help changing her tone and said, "I can tell you, I will never compromise just because of a glass of juice."

    Although she wanted to drink the juice from her daughter''s hand, in order that her daughter would not go out and be wronged and insulted, Bai Mu still resisted her inner impulse, held her hands tightly, and controlled that she would not take the juice at will.

    Seeing such a childish white mother, Bai Wanrou couldn''t help laughing. It''s really hard to see her mother like this. She''s like a child. Can''t she go out without blocking the door? If I really play a trick, I still go out?

    estimates that if Bai mother knows that there is such an idea in the heart of Bai''s gentle heart, he may be angry. He will definitely make complaints about it in his heart. "I''m not doing this for you? You''re a little heartless

    But fortunately, Bai Wanrou didn''t reveal her thoughts. She just continued to say to Bai Mu, "Mom, don''t worry! I definitely don''t want to bribe you. I''m not going out. I really don''t want to go out. I think I should be more sensible. What my parents said must be right. I don''t listen to the old man and suffer losses in front of me. Don''t you often tell me? "

    Anyway, Bai''s mother still can''t believe that her daughter agrees with her opinion in this way, and she hasn''t resisted. Although her words are very nice, Bai''s mother still doesn''t dare to reach for the glass of juice easily, and she keeps staring at Bai Wanrou. That means that she wants to have a closer look at Bai''s face and see if Bai has any Lying.

    Knowing that Bai''s mother may have this intention, Bai Wanrou can''t help laughing a little. She didn''t expect that she would be despised and suspected by her own mother now that she has been reduced to such a situation. It seems that she is too ignorant at ordinary times.

    Helpless, in order to let white mother rest assured to drink this cup of fruit juice, Bai Wanrou can only continue to explain in a good voice, "Mom, don''t worry, I mainly want to make amends for you, I think I do a lot of things tonight, it''s really not sensible, let you worry, so I come to say sorry to you."

    It''s rare for her daughter to have such an idea. Naturally, she actively encourages her daughter''s idea, so she doesn''t think about anything else. She quickly takes the glass of juice from Bai Wanrou''s hand, and says to Bai Wanrou sincerely, "rou''er, mom is very happy that you have such an idea, but there''s no need for us to apologize. As long as you are good, mom will be tall I''m glad to hear that

    Later, Bai Fu, who came out of the kitchen, was also very happy to see the mother and daughter in a group. It seems that the misunderstanding of this night has been relieved, and it will be sunny again tomorrow. He can''t help but raise his mouth slightly, and his face will turn from overcast to sunny.

    Although Bai''s family is full of happy and harmonious scenes, Ah Fu''s side is not harmonious. On the contrary, there is a different fight. When Ah Fu suddenly runs out to stop Mrs. Shen, Mrs. Shen may see clearly that this is Ah Fu who drags himself. In a moment, she is not so calm.

    I don''t care about my usual high-ranking manner. Instead, I yelled to the driver beside me like a shrew, "if you don''t push this man down quickly, I''m just like this old woman in front of me. Please teach him a lesson."

    After all, the driver is a qualified person. When he sees a middle-aged woman standing in front of him, his master asks him to teach the middle-aged woman a lesson. The driver is in a dilemma because he never beats a woman.

    But if I don''t do it according to Shen Mu''s words, Shen Mu won''t let me go like this. She will continue to yell and even threaten herself.

 Chapter 820

    Seeing that the driver hadn''t started for a long time, Shen''s mother was angry and yelled at the driver, "don''t you take my words for granted? Do you dare not listen to me now? "

    Although I know that Shen''s mother is always in a bad temper, it''s really unusual for her to be so hysterical. It seems that Ah Fu has a great influence on Shen. It can also indirectly show that Shen hates Ah Fu, but what can she do? A big man can''t fight a woman!

    But after all, Shen''s mother is her own employer, and it''s not easy to offend. The best way is to change the topic. The driver bent down and was ready to help Shen up. With a special respectful attitude, he said to Shen, "madam, I think you are injured. I''d better help you up first, and then take you to the hospital. It''s important to be healthy."

    How could mother Shen not know this truth? But now Shen''s mother can''t care about her physical pain. She wants to treat Ah Fu well. After all, if it wasn''t for some of Ah Fu''s behaviors, she would not be so embarrassed now.

    So when she heard that the driver was deliberately changing the topic and didn''t answer her question, she slapped the driver directly. At this time, the driver just bent down and was unprepared. He was slapped so hard that he couldn''t get up. Ah Fu felt that the driver was a good man, after all, she just gave orders like that.

    But the driver still didn''t move his finger. Thinking of this, Ah Fu was also grateful. Now seeing the driver being treated like this by Shen Mu, Ah Fu, who was not used to Shen Mu, was furious. He pointed to Shen Mu''s nose and said, "how can you be so vicious? Do you have any humanity? Just beat and scold people at will. "

    I can''t wait to tear Ah Fu''s mother Shen. Now when I hear Ah Fu scolding herself like this, how can I stand it? Completely forgetting that he was still injured, he was ready to fight Ah Fu and tear Ah Fu apart.

    Knowing in her heart that she doesn''t have the ability to fight with herself, she just turns a blind eye, as if she doesn''t see her fierce eyes and actions. Instead, she turns around to help the driver fall on the ground.

    Sure enough, before she got up, she pulled the wound on her body and showed her teeth in pain. She couldn''t get up at all. If she held it up, it was estimated that the wound would not stop bleeding. Shen''s own body knew that it was impossible to take such a risk, so she could only look at Ah Fu with hatred, but she couldn''t do anything!

    Even if she can''t do anything, she won''t just admit defeat. She''s the wife of the Shen family. How ever was she despised or even ignored by others to do something else? She would rather help a driver than pay attention to herself. Shen vowed from her heart that she would double the humiliation of today in the future.

    Thinking of what ah Fu said to herself just now, and just now she turned a blind eye to herself, although she couldn''t move now, she was unforgiving, "what''s wrong with me beating him? The driver of my own family, how to treat it? Why do you need an outsider to intervene, and you''re just a cheap servant, and I can''t do what I want? "

    After that, he deliberately moved his leg and kicked the driver who fell on the ground with his high-heeled foot. Fortunately, the place where the driver fell on the ground was very close to Shen Mu. Otherwise, Shen Mu really had no way. After kicking, she looked at Ah Fu provocatively and said, "I not only slapped him, but also kicked him, but he didn''t have to Be obedient. "

    It has to be said that Shen''s foot is really heavy. Seeing that she has no way to take Ah Fu, she spills all her anger on the driver. You can imagine how heavy that foot is? Directly let the driver that a strong man, stuffy hum a, and directly holding his knee curled up into a ball, has been shouting pain.

    Seeing the driver''s pain, Ah Fu broke out and yelled at Shen, "even if he''s your servant, you shouldn''t treat him like this. What''s wrong with the servant? Servants are human beings, don''t you know? Everyone is equal. I advise you to show some respect, or you will be punished in the future. "

    "Oh, retribution, I''ll see who it is? And I tell you, the master is the master, and the slave is the slave. If the slave doesn''t listen to the master, he should be punished. I''m light in this way. If my slave dares not listen to my master in the future, I won''t do it like today. " Unexpectedly, Shen''s mother laughed directly and was still very arrogant.

    I don''t know what''s going on when I hear Shen''s mother talking like this. Ah Fu suddenly dislikes Shen more and doesn''t want to pay attention to her. He goes straight to help the driver who can''t get up. Unexpectedly, the driver can''t get up now. He just keeps crying. In desperation, Ah Fu has to wait for the property manager to come and find a way.

    Just now, Ah Fu looked at himself with disgust. I didn''t expect that his noble wife was despised by a lowly servant. Mother Shen couldn''t suffer such injustice.

    Anyway, at this time, I don''t need to pay attention to any image any more. I swear at Ah Fu''s breach, "what are you, dare to look at yourself with that kind of eyes. You wait for me, when I go back, I will not let you have good fruit to eat. "Instead, no matter the driver is still on the ground, he says, "I''ve paid you so much to come back. I''m counting on you to help me with my work. Why don''t you help me up and take me back?"

    Seeing that the driver hadn''t answered her question for a long time, Shen Mu probably felt that she couldn''t hold her face and kicked the driver heavily. Regardless of the driver''s life or death, she continued to say, "are you a dead man? Didn''t you hear me? I give you so much money, do I raise a trash? "

    It seemed that he was still upset. He continued, "if you can do it, you can do it. If you can''t do it, you can go away. Our Shen family never raises waste. Moreover, with such treatment and such a position, I don''t know how many people want to do this job."

    Seeing the drivers like this, Shen''s mother is still aggressive, but people''s patience is limited. Maybe they have been in the Shen''s family for many years, and the driver finally can''t help it. He broke out directly and didn''t care about the pain on his knee. He yelled at Shen, "I just don''t want to do this job."

    With that, the driver said to Ah Fu standing next to him, "elder sister, would you please help me up? My wife and children are still waiting for me. I don''t want them to worry. "

    Although Ah Fu was a little surprised, the driver suddenly broke out, but he was very pleased that the driver was finally able to get out of the Shen family''s Magic Cave. It wasn''t Ah Fu who had to give such an evaluation to the Shen family, but Shen''s mother was really not very good. The hostess in the family was such a thing. Could that family be ok?

    Since the drivers all asked for this, Ah Fu was very willing to help the driver get up from the ground. Originally, a man, Ah Fu couldn''t help him. Fortunately, this time, the driver was willing to cooperate and slowly helped him up.

    Shen Mu, who could not get up, was too scared to speak by the driver''s roar just now. Therefore, Ah Fu and the driver''s ears are quite clear. It''s easier to help the driver up, because there''s no need to be busy distracted to deal with Shen Mu.

    At this time, the driver suddenly says that he is quitting. In fact, Shen''s mother is very afraid. First, Shen can''t go out of the community alone. Even if she goes out, her image as a rich lady will be destroyed. Second, the situation of Shen''s family is not optimistic. It is estimated that it will be difficult to recruit drivers in a short time.

    To tell you the truth, at the moment, Shen''s mother almost regretted her death. Why did she say so much just now? Why? Because a Fu lost all the servants who were loyal to the Shen family.

    However, after a while, Shen''s mother returned to normal. Although she was still in shock, she could not see any abnormality on the surface. Now that the matter had developed to this point, there was no need to explain it deliberately.

    It''s better to use another method to let the driver stay and take him out. Ah Fu has already read the driver. She''s afraid that the driver will leave soon, but she has no hope at all.

    In desperation, Shen''s mother said to the driver in a calm voice, "I remember when you came to the Shen family, you signed a labor contract with the Shen family, and I remember the labor contract has not yet expired, but you directly said that you want to resign, so please pay the liquidated damages to the Shen family first, and the Shen family will naturally let you go!"

    Hearing what Shen said, the driver could not help slowing down his pace. I really don''t know if he was right when he said that impulsively. It''s true that what Shen said is right. He has signed a labor contract with Shen family. The labor contract is not due now, which means that he will pay Shen family a large amount of liquidated damages before he can leave Shen family completely Home.

    The driver is very angry now. At the beginning, he always wanted to get the job, so he has no objection to signing the labor contract. On the contrary, he can protect his rights. Why not? But I didn''t expect that today''s labor contract to protect my rights and interests has become a stumbling block for me to leave the Shen family.

    Seeing that the driver''s body was suddenly a little stiff, Ah Fu knew that everything Shen said was true, and it was indeed the driver''s weakness.

 Chapter 821

    Generally, the family conditions of those who can come out to be drivers are certainly not very good. Therefore, when they hear that there is a huge amount of liquidated damages to be paid, drivers should also hesitate.

    What''s more, the driver just paid a red envelope for Shen''s mother, and there was a lot of money in the red envelope. Shen''s mother hasn''t returned the money to herself. How can she leave like this? After all, that sum of money is enough for one month''s living expenses in my family.

    Besides, the money should be given by Shen''s mother. After all, the money is to bribe the security guard, and then let the security guard put himself into the community, so that Shen''s mother can be taken out smoothly.

    Thinking of this, the driver still thinks that he can''t just leave. Anyway, the labor contract is signed once every three years, and it seems that it is about to expire. At that time, as long as he doesn''t renew the contract. Besides, as long as she is taken out now, there is no reason for her to give herself the money she used to bribe the security guard.

    Seeing that the driver suddenly stopped, Ah Fu thought that the driver was frightened by Shen Mu''s words and said, "don''t be afraid. Tell me, how much is the penalty? Say it, we can work together! "

    Anyway, Ah Fu is very poor to see the driver. He really wants to help the driver. Anyway, Ah Fu''s children are married now. Ah Fu''s salary in Bai''s family is not low, and he has a little extra money. Maybe he can help. Besides, even if he doesn''t have the ability, he can go home to find Bai Wanrou to help.

    Bai Wanrou was brought up by Ah Fu. She knew Bai Wanrou''s temperament too well. She knew that Bai Wanrou was always kind and generous, and she hated mother Shen so much. She would be willing to lend a helping hand as long as she opened her mouth. That''s why ah Fu dared to say that she wanted to help the driver.

    But Shen Mu, who had been lying on the ground, didn''t know the reason. Instead, she couldn''t help laughing, "it''s not me who said, aunt, where do you get your self-confidence? Why do you think you can help him? To put it mildly, do you have the economic strength? It makes people laugh. They are all nannies. They also say that they want to help others pay back the liquidated damages. "

    The driver himself was insulted, but after all, Ah Fu just helped the driver a lot. The driver couldn''t bear to implicate Ah Fu and was insulted by Shen Mu. He quickly said to Ah Fu, "elder sister, thank you for helping me up just now. Now I''m feeling better after a while. I''ll take my wife back with me. I''m sorry to trouble you

    Originally, mother Shen didn''t want to settle things like this. What else was she going to say? But when she heard the driver say that she was willing to take her back, Shen''s mother immediately had other worries. Anyway, looking at the scene just now, the driver would never help him teach Ah Fu a lesson. There is a long way to go. She is an upright lady of the Shen family. Are you afraid that she can''t manage a baby sitter?

    I didn''t expect that the driver would compromise in this way. Ah Fu absolutely didn''t allow it. He thought that the driver was afraid that he couldn''t help him, so he said so. In order to let the driver relax, Ah Fu had to say all his thoughts in his heart, "brother, don''t be afraid. I also have some savings in my hand. If it''s not enough, our young lady is willing to help Busy

    Although Bai Wanrou''s consent has not yet been obtained, Ah Fu can only say so now, otherwise the driver will be in the clutches of Shen Mu again. Today, the driver rebelled against Shen Mu''s meaning in public, and also said that he wanted to resign. Even if the driver sent Shen Mu back at the moment, Shen Mu would never give up.

    I''m sure I''ll feel that the driver has something to do with himself. I don''t dare to make mistakes at will. Maybe I''ll try my best to torture the driver.

    At the moment, Ah Fu feels that he has a strong sense of justice. Anyway, he must try his best to save the driver from suffering. However, the driver doesn''t think so. He thinks that he can''t let Ah Fu pay the liquidated damages for himself in this way. In that way, he still has to pay back the debt. He can''t take other people''s money in vain.

    In fact, when she heard Ah Fu just talking like that, Shen''s mother was still a little scared. After all, Bai Wanrou had a grudge against herself and would definitely fight against her. As long as Bai Wanrou was willing to lend a helping hand, the driver would not stay, and she would be in a disadvantaged position.

    This is absolutely not allowed by Shen Mu. Thinking of this, Shen Mu said to the driver standing next to him, "what are you still doing there? If you don''t get up quickly and send me to the hospital, I''m going to die of pain. If I get a scar, can you afford it? "

    After being called by Shen Mu, the driver finally regained his mind, but ignored Shen Mu. Instead, he said to Ah Fu standing beside him, "elder sister, I thank you for your kindness. I''ve got it. But I really don''t want to bear the debt of liquidated damages. All the people in my family depend on me for food. I can''t pay the liquidated damages. Anyway, it will be over in a few months. I can''t bear it I wish I could bear it. "

    If you really caught the lifeblood of the driver, now Shen''s mother is dying of complacency. It seems that she will be able to get out of the community and go to the hospital today. She can''t help but say with special complacency, "if you know this truth, you can send me to the hospital soon. I''m dying of pain. If you don''t work hard, you don''t want your salary this month."Seeing that Shen''s mother bullied the driver like this, Ah Fu said to the driver, "brother, don''t be afraid. We don''t want you to pay the penalty. On the contrary, our young lady especially welcomes you to work in our Bai family."

    Hearing Ah Fu''s words like this, Shen''s mother is not so calm in a moment. Now she can''t let the driver leave her. How can she get out of this community? How can I get to the hospital?

    She couldn''t help her irritable mood. Shen''s mother said impatiently, "is it really good for you Bai family to do this? I tell you, our Shen family is not easy to bully. Our driver has signed a labor contract with us. How can he work in your family? Do you believe I''ll sue you with a lawyer? "

    However, Ah Fu was not afraid of Shen Mu''s threat at all, and said, "then I welcome you to find a lawyer to sue us, and see who is reasonable in the end. If the court knew that you abused your driver like this, what would it think? You have seriously harmed the human rights of your drivers. You are welcome to go to court to sue us! "

    I didn''t expect that a little nanny would be very powerful, but Shen''s mother is not afraid. Since ancient times, the law of the jungle has been the law of the jungle, and nobles and civilians have been suing each other. All along, the nobles have won''t fight with Shen for the sake of a little nanny and driver When the family goes to court to make trouble, what''s the face of the whole Bai family? Isn''t the big family like the Bai family paying most attention to their own image?

    However, Shen''s mother ignores a problem. Anyway, Bai Wanrou''s reputation has been ruined. What''s more, Bai Wanrou hates Shen''s mother very much. She believes that as long as something can make Shen''s mother feel bad, Bai Wanrou will be very happy to serve her. What''s more, she will do whatever it takes.

    However, so far, Shen''s mother hasn''t figured out the relationship between them, so she said to Ah Fu with special pride, "OK, then you''ll wait for the court to deliver a letter! Then I''ll see what you can do to make the court convict me. "

    Unexpectedly, even at this stage, Shen''s mother can say these words so confidently. It seems that she must speak well in front of Bai Wanrou when she goes back. She must teach Shen the truth of being a human being, and also help the driver get rid of the sea of hardship. Otherwise, Ah Fu''s efforts today will not be wasted.

    But the driver didn''t understand Ah Fu''s psychological activities at the moment. On the contrary, the driver was a little afraid. After all, having worked in the Shen family for so many years, he knew in his heart that every word of Shen''s mother was not just a casual remark, but would be put into practical action. What''s more, the Shen family''s power could not be countered by ordinary people like them.

    Even though there is a lot of dissatisfaction with Shen Mu in his heart, the current driver does not have that ability. In order not to involve Ah Fu and suffer together, the driver has to swallow his anger and try to persuade Ah Fu not to have this kind of thought.

    I just heard the driver say to Ah Fu, "this elder sister, forget it! There are only a few months left, and my patience will pass. You''d better go back quickly! I''ll take your kindness. My wife has a bad temper at ordinary times. You''d better not reheat her, or you can''t predict the consequences. "

    Hearing the driver talking like this, Ah Fu couldn''t help laughing, which really made the driver a little at a loss. He thought Ah Fu was a little mentally abnormal because of Shen''s mother''s words, which scared the driver a lot. He quickly shook Ah Fu and asked, "what''s the matter with you, elder sister? are you all right? You have a word with me

    In fact, Ah Fu was not frightened by Shen Mu''s words. He just laughed at Shen Mu''s overconfidence. At this time, I don''t know what else to fear. It seems that Shen Mu intended to hide the real situation from the driver. The driver didn''t know the real situation of Shen family.

    Now it seems that I have to find a chance to improve the driver. Even if I don''t say anything else, I have to let Ah Fu know more about the real situation of the Shen family. Fortunately, before Ah Fu went out, Bai Wanrou told Ah Fu about the current situation of the Shen family in order to make things go more smoothly.

    Before things went smoothly, Ah Fu felt that Bai Wanrou might not be able to use what she said to herself. Now it''s really useful. Even if it doesn''t play a big role, it will at least make the driver less afraid of Shen Mu. Then the driver will dare to leave Shen''s home and be carefree.

 Chapter 822

    But now there''s another question. Why hasn''t the property manager come after such a long time? Has Bai Wanrou not made it clear to the property manager! I can''t stand it any more. Now I just hope that the property managers can come quickly and rescue themselves

    in fact, it''s not that I can''t stand it. I just don''t want to see Mrs. Shen''s disgusting face again. I think it''s a little disgusting to see Mrs. Shen. Moreover, the property manager is here. Take them to Bai''s house as soon as possible

    at that time, I''d better explain the situation to Bai Wanrou. I believe Bai Wanrou will be able to help herself and will be willing to help the driver as long as she makes her words clear

    on second thought, I am a woman after all. If the driver really stands on Shen''s side, it can be said that Ah Fu is not sure of successfully intercepting Shen. This is why ah Fu is so keen on helping the driver. It can be said that he has compassion, but he also has his own intention

    in order to prevent the driver from being scared by Shen or taking Shen out directly, Ah Fu has to tell the driver about the actual situation of Shen family, so that the driver can have a bottom in his heart and make the right choice

    but now the situation of the Shen family is a little complicated. Ah Fu doesn''t know where to start. Even if he says it directly, the driver may not be able to understand it. Some things are only known by his own internal staff

    but it''s no longer possible to tell the truth now. If you don''t tell the truth, maybe the driver will take Shen away because of fear or other things. That''s not worth the loss

    after thinking about it carefully for a while, Ah Fu decided to say to the driver, "brother, you don''t have to be afraid of the power of the Shen family, because now the Shen family is just an empty shelf. It''s not the Shen family in the past. Why should you be afraid?"

    although the words are like this, the driver still can''t believe it, so he quickly put forward his own idea, "it''s impossible! I think the Shen family''s life is still the same as before. There is no abnormality. They still live in luxury houses and eat big meals, and they never default on our wages. "

    you know that the driver will not believe what he said. According to the proud personality of Mrs. Shen, it is impossible to show her weakness in front of others. Even if she insists on it, she should give others the appearance that she has not failed, and let outsiders feel that the Shen family is still the Shen family before. Therefore, in order to maintain these superficial vanity, Ms. Shen must make some efforts

    therefore, it''s normal for the driver not to believe what ah Fu said. After all, because of the deliberate concealment of Shen''s mother, the driver does not know the real situation of Shen''s family. If the driver knows that Shen''s family is on the verge of bankruptcy, he will leave Shen''s family immediately

    it''s not that the driver is so cruel that he has to leave when the Shen family is down. It''s just that he can''t stand mother Shen''s temperament. He is always beating and scolding and works under mother Shen''s hands. It''s really hard

    just because the wages of the Shen family were really high and the drivers had a family, they all expected the drivers to earn money to maintain their daily expenses, so the drivers felt that no matter how much they suffered, they could not let their families suffer. So no matter how strange Shen''s temper is, the driver never wants to change his job

    judging from the driver''s appearance, it is estimated that he still doesn''t believe Ah Fu''s words. He has no choice but to explain patiently, "I just want to ask you, do you usually read the news or newspapers?"

    "generally, I don''t watch it, because I usually don''t have time to watch it. I''m so busy with my work every day that I don''t have time to pay attention to other things. If I have time, I''d better sleep a little more." The driver immediately followed Ah Fu''s words

    it''s not surprising that the driver doesn''t know the real situation of the Shen family. After all, the driver has never paid close attention to the news or newspaper. How can he know so many details that he naturally doesn''t know what the situation of the Shen family is now

    while the driver was waiting for his explanation, Ah Fu stopped thinking about it. He sorted out his emotions and began to say, "I suggest you read the news or the newspaper, so that you may know what happened recently and the situation of Shen''s company. Associate with it, you will know the internal situation of Shen''s family."

    after hearing Ah Fu''s words, the driver almost believed Ah Fu''s words and couldn''t help saying, "elder sister, go on, so that I can follow you to understand the current situation of the Shen family. Now there are no conditions. I''d better wait until I go back to read the newspaper!"

    "big brother, what''s the age now? Where do you need any newspapers? You can see it directly with your mobile phone! If you can''t do it, I can teach you. " I didn''t expect that in this age, there are still people who can only get information through newspapers

    to be honest, drivers really don''t know how to use mobile phones. First, the family''s living expenses are limited, so they really don''t have spare money to buy a new mobile phone for themselves. Second, drivers think it''s a mobile phone? As long as you can answer and make calls, it doesn''t matter about other things

    seeing that the driver was in such a dilemma, Ah Fu roughly guessed what was going on, except that the driver would not fiddle with these things without a decent mobile phone.But it doesn''t matter. After that, Ah Fu will teach the driver everything he knows, but the premise of everything is that the driver can believe what he says, otherwise everything will be in vain.

    And looking at this situation, although the driver does not quite believe what he said, it can be said that the driver has gone in the direction he expected.

    Just as the situation is very good, the property manager suddenly rushes over with people. No matter what is happening here, he directly drags mother Shen from the ground, and then ties up the driver standing next to her. He is ready to take her to Bai''s house and let Bai Wanrou get angry.

    Originally, Ah Fu wanted to say a few good words to the property manager to let the driver go first, but thinking of these orders from Bai Wanrou, that is to say, it doesn''t necessarily work. Anyway, it''s not too late to come to Bai''s house later and talk to Bai Wanrou again.

    After thinking about it carefully, Ah Fu decided not to interfere in this matter now. Let''s wait until the Bai family! After all, I can''t tell the property manager clearly now, so I didn''t meet Bai Wanrou''s requirements.

    But Shen''s mother was not so calm as Ah Fu. Seeing that she was about to be dragged to an unknown place again, Shen''s mother began to yell, "who are you? Where are you going to take me? "

    Knowing that Bai Wanrou personally asks for her help and wants to tie up the two masters and servants in front of her, it shows that there is only one possibility. Bai Wanrou especially hates the two masters and servants in front of her, otherwise she won''t let herself bring so many people here. It''s just a big show. The purpose is to deter them.

    Moreover, Bai Wanrou once told her not to pay attention to Shen, no matter what she said. She wanted to make Shen afraid, and she wanted to let Shen know what would happen if Bai Wanrou was offended. Anyway, Bai Wanrou had come up with a thousand ways to torture Shen, and she would never make Shen feel better.

    Seeing that she had roared for such a long time, but no one took care of herself, Shen''s mother couldn''t help but feel very flustered, so she couldn''t care about the time and place. She directly scolded the property manager, "do you know who I am? I''m a lady of the Shen family. You treat me like this now. I''ll never let you go in the future. "

    Maybe it''s because they think Shen''s mother is too noisy, which has seriously affected their work. The property manager immediately asked someone to stop Shen''s mother. The people under the property manager looked carefully and found that there was nothing available. In desperation, she had to roll the toilet paper on her body into a ball to plug her mouth.

    Along the way, Shen''s mother was guilty. She was always careful and didn''t dare to move her mouth. She was afraid that she might accidentally bite the toilet paper, and she would not be full of scraps of paper at that time. But she had to keep her mouth wide open. In this way, Shen''s mother was more difficult to bear, and she looked very funny.

    To tell you the truth, along the way, Mrs. Shen has cursed the property manager thousands of times in her heart, and vowed that after she left this ghost place, she would not let the property manager go. She would try her best to torture the property manager and pay back the crime she suffered today.

    After arriving at Bai''s house and seeing the familiar villa, Shen''s mother was completely confused. She didn''t know what it meant. She wanted to ask other people, but after thinking about it, she just let it go. Even if she asked, there would be no result. Instead of this, it''s better not to ask. At least she can keep her last pride and self-esteem.

    What''s more, Shen''s mouth is still stuffed with the toilet paper. At this moment, Shen can''t talk freely. Of course, if she doesn''t mind that her whole mouth is filled with white toilet paper, she can also talk and ask.

    After weighing the two, Mrs. Shen thought it better not to ask casually. Besides, Shen Mu has a strong premonition that she will know what will happen soon.

    Sure enough. After a while, the property manager rang the doorbell of Bai''s house. Because it was too late now, Bai Wanrou asked her servants to go to bed first. Originally, she wanted Bai Fu and Bai Mu to go to bed, but Bai Fu and Bai Mu were afraid that Bai Wanrou would sneak out and resolutely refused to go to bed like this. Anyway, she had to go to bed with Bai Wanrou.

 Chapter 823

    In desperation, Bai Wanrou had to wait with her father and mother for the arrival of the property manager. After waiting for a long time, she finally heard the sound of the doorbell. Bai Wanrou was so excited that she ran away and was ready to open the door.

    But Bai''s mother was still a little worried. She was afraid that Bai Wanrou would run out when she opened the door. She had to pull Bai Wanrou and said, "Lao Bai, go to open the door and see who is outside? Come over in the middle of the night. There must be something urgent

    In order not to let Bai Fu and Bai Mu continue to worry about her own affairs, Bai Wanrou doesn''t tell Bai Fu and Bai Mu what she is waiting for. She thinks she can solve it by herself. But didn''t expect, white father white mother or don''t trust oneself, Leng is to accompany oneself in the living room, anyway don''t go back to sleep.

    Forget it, anyway, there is no big problem. It can be solved in a short time. It doesn''t matter to let Bai Fu and Bai Mu watch. Try to deal with it as soon as possible, and then you can send Bai Fu and Bai Mu back to bed.

    As soon as Bai Fu opened the door, he saw the property manager standing in front of him. He thought there was something urgent to inform him. He quickly made way for him. Then he said to the property manager, "please come in. Do you have anything to inform me of our residents?"

    "No, Mr. Bai, it''s like this. Miss Bai, entrust us to do some work. Now we''re here to do some work. We''ll leave later." The property manager quickly told the actual situation, and then prepared to go into Bai''s house, and quickly helped Bai Wanrou solve the problem. Would the reward he could get be less?

    However, when the property manager walked inside, Bai Fu saw that there were many people following him. Because it was night, Shen Mu had been escorted and hidden in the middle of the line. So Bai Fu didn''t see Shen Mu. He just saw that there were many security guards following the property manager, and they were very serious, as if something big had happened.

    Seeing this situation, Bai Fu stopped the property manager a little uneasily, and no longer beat around the Bush, he directly said the question in his heart, "what are you doing? How come so many people, what did rouer let you do? "

    I thought that Bai''s father knew about it. Now it seems that Bai Wanrou didn''t tell Bai''s father about it at all. Does that mean that Bai''s father can''t know about it? Judging from the situation, it''s better not to say anything about it. In case Bai Wanrou''s major event is delayed, what can be done?

    But the man standing in front of him, after all, is the right man of the Bai family. If he doesn''t answer, his father will be angry, and he will probably have enough to drink.

    So now the best way is to be careless, so the property manager can only say, "Miss Bai said that this is a secret, so I can''t tell others."

    Hearing what the property manager said, Bai''s father immediately became angry. "What, you mean I''m an outsider. It seems that you don''t know who I am. I''m Bai Wanrou''s own father. So, you can rest assured and tell me that I''m not an outsider."

    After Bai Fu''s sudden roar, the property manager was really a little frightened. The whole person could not help shivering and said, "Mr. Bai, I don''t mean that. I mean Miss Bai won''t let me tell you about it. I''m sure I dare not say it."

    It seems that the property manager has a point. As far as Bai''s wealth and position are concerned, the property manager has to deal with the things that Bai Wanrou orders. Otherwise, if Bai Wanrou gets angry, he may not be able to keep his job.

    Think of this possibility, white father is no longer embarrassed property manager, just said to leave a sentence, "then you come in!" Then he went straight into the White House, ready to ask Bai Wanrou what happened?

    Seeing his father coming in alone, his mother looked behind him and asked, "Lao Bai, why did you go out for such a long time? By the way, didn''t someone ring the doorbell just now? Anyone here? Have you left yet? "

    Now, Bai''s father, who has something in his heart, doesn''t pay attention to Bai''s mother''s series of problems. Instead, he says to Bai Wanrou, who is sitting on the sofa and eating snacks, "rou''er, the property manager of our community outside has brought a lot of people to our home and said that you asked them to help with an affair. Now he''s reporting to work. What''s the matter?"

    Hearing Bai Fu''s question, Bai Wanrou thought about it carefully and decided to say, "in fact, it''s nothing serious. It''s just a lesson to those who insult me in our Bai family."

    Bai Wanrou has already said this. Bai Fu is not stupid. How can she not know the meaning of this sentence? It seems that this matter tonight is still related to Shen Mu.

    The white mother next to him was confused. He was just about to ask Bai Wanrou and his father what they were muttering about. Before he could ask, the property manager had already brought someone in.

    Seeing that Shen''s mother is so embarrassed, Bai Wanrou finally feels happy in her heart, but on the surface, she still says to the property manager with a smile, "manager, really, how can we treat our Mrs. Shen? Don''t take out the paper ball in Mrs. Shen''s mouth."With that, Bai Wanrou seemed to remember something. She covered her mouth and said with a smile. After a while, she began to say, "how can you stop Mrs. Shen''s mouth? You don''t know! Mrs. Shen spoke very hard. She was so domineering and superior. Just now Mrs. Shen said that our Bai family could not speak. "

    it is estimated that as long as you are an understanding person, you will not be hard to hear the irony in and out of these words, which means that Shen Mu is just like a shrew, she can only curse the street

    thinking of this possibility, Shen''s face turned white and red, but she had no choice but to let Bai Wanrou humiliate herself

    the security guards who followed the property manager were not stupid. They knew that Bai Wanrou asked them to take out the paper ball in Shen''s mouth, but they were just talking about it. I just want to take the opportunity to humiliate Shen Mu

    it''s almost the same. With Shen''s ugly face, Bai Wanrou also knows that Shen''s heart is very angry at the moment. The key is being held by others and nothing can be done. But Bai Wanrou is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and she looks at Shen''s mother in a particularly provocative way, which means that I like to see you despise me but can''t beat me to death

    thinking that there are business to be done, Bai Wanrou really indicates to the property manager that they take out the paper ball in Shen Mu''s mouth. Even if they take it out, Shen Mu will not be able to turn over much storm at the moment. Today, Bai Wanrou has vowed in her heart that she must leave an unforgettable experience for Shen Mu. Otherwise, she is sorry for Shen Mu''s repeated insults

    originally, I just saw that Shen''s mother was bound, but Bai Wanrou should be able to cope with it, so Bai Fu and Bai Mu had been watching quietly without interfering

    before leaving, Bai Mu left a few words to Shen Mu with special kindness, "I tell you, put your mouth clean for me in the future. If you dare to insult my daughter again and say such improper words to my daughter, I will not let you feel better. These slaps will be a lesson for you, and let you do it yourself in the future."

    knowing that Shen''s hands and feet are tied, Bai Wanrou''s father and son don''t have to worry about whether Bai''s mother will be hurt or not. They turn around and chat happily. Bai Wanrou, with a special look of worship, says, "Dad, look at mom, I suddenly feel that mom is so tall and handsome!"

    hearing Bai''s sour voice, Bai Wanrou couldn''t help laughing. She really didn''t know that Bai''s father had such a childish side. She even ate her daughter''s vinegar and was not afraid of others laughing when she said it

 Chapter 824

    After solving Shen''s problem over there, when Bai''s mother came to the sofa, she saw the talking and laughing father and daughter. She couldn''t help asking curiously, "what are you two talking about here? I look very happy. I want to hear it, too. "

    But I don''t know what''s going on, but the white father suddenly doesn''t go back to the white mother''s question, and doesn''t speak directly. He can''t tell the white mother that he was jealous of his daughter because of what happened just now. It''s so embarrassing, and the white mother will certainly laugh at him.

    Seeing that Bai''s father hadn''t spoken for a long time, Bai Wanrou, who didn''t know his inner thoughts, said directly, "Mom, dad is eating my vinegar because of your behavior just now."

    This sentence makes Bai''s mother confused. I really don''t understand what makes Bai''s father jealous. I can''t help looking at Bai Wanrou suspiciously.

    After all, Bai Wanrou is a child born to Bai Mu. She has been together for many years. Naturally, Bai Wanrou knows what the meaning of Bai Mu''s eyes is. She goes on to say, "my father said that I was humiliated by others, and my mother just stood up for me and slapped others hard. This is something my mother would never do before."

    Until this time, Bai''s mother understood the reason why Bai''s father was jealous, so she couldn''t resist saying, "how can she still be like a child at this age? Fight with your daughter. Can you be the same as your daughter? You''ve experienced so much, and you''re the head of the white family. What else can''t you solve? Do you need me? But my daughter is different from you. "

    Thinking about the different treatment in recent days, Bai Fu is a little unhappy. Anyway, after knowing that Bai Wanrou had such a thing, it can be said that Bai mother has devoted herself to Bai Wanrou. It can be said that there is no such thing at all. How can she pay attention to Bai Fu''s actions or care about Bai Fu''s emotions.

    It can only be said that at that time, Bai Mu could not put anyone else in her eyes. At that time, she had only one thought, that is, to do everything possible to make her daughter better and get out of the shadow as soon as possible.

    Now when he heard Bai''s mother say this again, Bai''s father felt that sometimes he had to protect his rights and interests, so he couldn''t help saying, "is it because of these things? Can I not be cared about? I''m a person, and I''m not a thing. I can just put it there. What I need is people''s attention and care, because I''m also a flesh and blood person, and I also feel pain. "

    I didn''t expect that Bai Fu, who always didn''t like to haggle over everything, could say such words. In the past, I thought that Bai Fu should not care about these things. I didn''t expect that Bai Hu actually kept these things in mind, but before, he could not resist the outbreak. He had accumulated to a certain point and had to break out.

    Thinking of this situation, at least we can''t let outsiders see the joke in the past, so Bai''s mother quickly walked over, patted Bai''s father on the back and said, "Lao Bai, how old are you? I don''t mean that you don''t need to care about these things, but that people need love and that people are warm because of love. "

    Since Bai Mu knows this truth, why does Bai Mu still treat Bai Fu and Bai Wanrou differently? When she has doubts in her heart, Bai Fu naturally asks, "then why can''t you care more about me? It makes me feel loved. "

    I knew that Bai Fu would ask such a question. Bai Mu had already figured out the answer when she just said that, and she answered directly without thinking, "it''s not that I don''t care about you or love you. I just think you can solve some things independently, so why should I paint a snake and add to it? What should I do if I screw up your business again? б▒

    it turns out that Bai''s mother did that because she cared about herself. Thinking of this, Bai''s father suddenly felt less uncomfortable and even a little excited. She couldn''t help saying, "OK! Since this is the case, I will not think about it any more and I will not be angry! After all, you are also for my good, I can understand! "

    Finally, if Bai''s father''s little emotion is calmed, then she can concentrate on solving Shen''s mother''s problem. Anyway, the anger that should have been given just now has already come out. Next, let Bai Wanrou say the final solution by herself. After all, this matter is mainly related to Bai Wanrou''s reputation, and it still needs Bai Wanrou to come up with a solution.

    Seeing that everyone finally calmed down, Bai Wanrou began to say slowly, "it seems that Mrs. Shen still doesn''t know much about the law. It doesn''t matter. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll give you a good explanation. Let''s not say that you slandered me, insulted me and infringed on my human rights. Just say that you broke into Bai''s house without permission, which has seriously threatened my life and health, so you''re welcome I feel that... "

    Bai Wanrou deliberately left half of her words unfinished. She just wanted to keep Shen''s appetite in suspense. Then she made Shen worried and let Shen realize her mistake. Anyway, Bai Wanrou always believed that there was always a moment when Shen begged for mercy.

    But unexpectedly, the moment arrived so early. After listening to Bai Wanrou''s words, Shen''s mother was a little worried. She couldn''t help but ask in a loud voice, "you''ve finished talking! If you have the ability, don''t stammer. If you have anything to say at one time, what''s the matter? "

    In fact, Shen Mu has been playing drums in her heart. She doesn''t know what to do? I always have a premonition in my heart that something very bad will happen next, but I just have this feeling, and there is no practical basis.But when she heard Bai Wanrou''s words, she knew that her feelings would come true, but there was no actual evidence to prove that she was right.

    In the past, whether it was good or bad, at least she had a bottom in her heart. Now she can''t help but feel bottomless and flustered. She doesn''t like the feeling of being mastered by others, so she urgently asks Bai Wanrou about her actual situation. At least no matter what the result is, she has a preparation in her heart.

    I know that Shen''s mother can''t help it. What Bai Wanrou wants is this kind of effect. Maybe she thinks that the heat is not enough now, so Bai Wanrou pretends not to hear Shen''s question and goes on with her work.

    Finding that Bai Wanrou doesn''t seem to have any plans to take care of herself at all, Shen''s mother can''t help but be even more afraid. Now she regrets it. Why did she have to be so impulsive? Why are you so upset? Clearly, there are so many opportunities and choices, why do you have to come to the Shen family to find it!

    Originally, I thought that the Bai family would be very polite to themselves. After all, it''s widely spread in the newspapers now. Bai Wanrou and Shen Ruhan lie naked together. You can imagine what happened at that time? Bai Wanrou has become Shen Ruhan''s woman, and she has already done such a thing before she is married or in love. It can be imagined that Bai Wanrou''s character.

    Maybe the truth is not all like this. Bai Wanrou is also very kind and generous. However, after this incident, Bai Wanrou''s impression may be that she is obscene and shameless. Maybe she will become a negative teaching material for those noble wives to educate their daughters. Then, after being branded with such a label, Bai Wanrou is definitely impossible Remarry.

    So, Shen''s mother thinks that as long as she goes to the Bai family to propose a marriage, her parents will agree with her. When the two families join hands to tide over the difficulties, can Shen''s mother continue to live the life of a rich family and a noble wife!

    It has to be said that under normal circumstances, this idea of Shen''s mother is completely applicable, and it may be very useful. It can only be said that Shen''s mother is not lucky, but meets Bai''s family and Bai Wanrou, who has been transformed.

    Shen''s mother has already thought about all the things, even the results, so she dares to visit Bai''s family at this time. However, she didn''t expect that Bai Wanrou had already made up her mind not to marry for life. What''s the point of being busy for so long? Even if the task has not been completed, they will be humiliated like this. Now they are even more uncertain about their future.

    After waiting for a long time, Bai Wanrou felt that Shen Mu''s heart was about to collapse. She said slowly, "just by doing these things, you have violated so many of my rights. Anyway, I just feel that if I call the police, what do you think will happen to you?"

    When she heard Bai Wanrou talking like this, she was scared to death. When she heard that she was going to call the police, she couldn''t stand it any more, and she couldn''t care about her superior appearance. If she wanted to beg for mercy, she turned around and was finally taken back. She tried many times and found that she still couldn''t ask Bai Wanrou for mercy.

    Seeing Shen''s repeated desire to talk and stop, Bai Wanrou knew that her goal had been achieved. Knowing that Shen would take some time to adapt, Bai Wanrou continued to fiddle with her nails. Since Shen was not in a hurry, even if she was in a hurry, she was useless.

    The white father and white mother sitting next to her saw that her daughter only said half of what she said every time. They found that there was no effect at all. They could not help but were very worried. They knew that her daughter always had her own ideas, and now this situation would not suffer.

    If you don''t understand, you have to ask. Bai Fu doesn''t care about other things. "Rou''er, you don''t always hate the so-called Mrs. Shen. Why didn''t you just say half of what you said? Does rou''er already think of other strategies to deal with Shen Mu? "

    Anyway, there''s nothing to do now. It''s OK to explain to Bai Fu what he did just now. "Dad, I didn''t finish my sentence on purpose. I''m waiting here now. Anyway, I have plenty of time. I''ll see who broke down first in the end."

 Chapter 825

    After listening to Bai Wanrou''s explanation, Bai''s father instantly understood the truth and said nothing more. He went to eat the fruit platter in front of him with Bai''s mother. Bai Wanrou kept on eating melon seeds there, as if she didn''t know that Shen was still in the room.

    In order to defeat Shen Mu''s last psychological defense line, Bai Wanrou deliberately makes her sound of eating melon seeds very loud. The sound of eating melon seeds is slowly disintegrating the enemy''s position.

    Seeing Bai Wanrou''s family standing high above the others, they feel like nothing happened. On the contrary, they are in such a mess, and they don''t know what they will experience next?

    Thinking of this, Shen''s mother would like to tear Bai Wanrou out of the stew and drink it. One day, she will let the Bai family go through what they have gone through today. And it will be double.

    But now the main thing is to find a way to leave here. If the wound on her body deteriorates, it will leave a scar in the future. In desperation, Mrs. Shen has to ask Bai Wanrou for mercy and apologize. Anyway, the old saying doesn''t say that the eldest husband can bend and stretch. Besides, she doesn''t just give in like this. She just wants to find a way to leave Bai''s home.

    When I have the ability to come back for revenge later, I can''t say that I''m incompetent. I can only say that I''m very wise, know how to protect myself, and know when to do what kind of things.

    In fact, to be honest, these words can only be self consolation. It can be said that today''s Shen family has no place to turn over. After all, they have offended the Tang family. Anyway, there will be no chance of development in this city in the future. So now Shen Mu''s idea can only be self consolation, because it is impossible to realize.

    After thinking for a long time, as if she had made up her mind, Shen quickly changed her face. She was very gentle and submissive, and her attitude was very humble. She said, "Miss Bai, I was not sensible before. Don''t take it too seriously. I promise I will never be like this again."

    Finally, at the moment when Shen''s mother begged for mercy, Bai Wanrou felt that she was really too happy, and her heart was a happy word. However, Shen''s words were not sincere enough, so Bai Wanrou forced herself to hold back her secret joy and didn''t express any opinions. Her purpose was to let Shen go on.

    Seeing that Bai Wanrou still didn''t show anything, Shen''s mother had to bear the evil spirit in her heart and continued to say respectfully, "I just really didn''t know the truth. For a moment, my words were a little inappropriate, and even some behaviors were more extreme. I hope you have a lot of them. Don''t worry about me."

    Just now I speak so ugly and my attitude is so arrogant. Now I want to make myself forgive her with this simple paragraph. It''s just wishful thinking.

    The reason why I do this is that I want to see Shen''s mother begging for mercy. Naturally, I want to suppress Shen''s arrogance. If I don''t suppress Shen''s arrogance now, I dare not think about the consequences. Let alone the consequences, I can say that. Bai Wanrou''s life will not be particularly peaceful.

    Seeing that the time was almost up, Bai Wanrou said solemnly to Shen Mu who was apologizing, "I accept your apology, but I still can''t forget the harm you have brought me, so I decided to call the police. Anyway, there is always a reasonable solution to the matter tonight."

    Hearing that Bai Wanrou was still talking like this, Shen''s mother was so scared that she didn''t dare to move. She didn''t expect that she had already done this. Bai Wanrou even wanted to call the police.

    No, anyway, you can''t let Bai Wanrou call the police. If you are in prison, you can''t let your son have a mother who has been in prison for the rest of her life. If so, what bright future can your son have.

    Forced by the situation, Shen''s mother could only kneel down to Bai Wanrou and said, "I beg you, please forgive me! As long as you don''t let me go to jail, I''ll do whatever you want me to do until you''re not angry with us. "

    I don''t know what I''ve been doing before. If I had such an attitude earlier, wouldn''t everything be easy? Why do you have to go to this step to know regret. It''s of no use at all. Because it''s past that time. At the moment, Bai Wanrou just wants to call the police to solve this problem and get rid of future troubles forever.

    So, after thinking about it clearly, Bai Wanrou just said coldly to Shen, "I really don''t know what you did earlier? Don''t you think it''s too late to think about it now? "

    Unexpectedly, Bai Wanrou didn''t agree with her request and insisted on going to the police. But Shen didn''t think about why she didn''t agree and why she didn''t find the reason from herself. Instead, she thought it was Bai Wanrou''s fault.

    Shen''s mother knew that she would be doomed no matter what. If she had a little bit of fantasy in her mind before, when she saw Shen''s determination, she had no other idea.

    Seeing that Shen''s mother is not ready to say anything more, Bai Wanrou doesn''t want to wait any longer. She directly asks Ah Fu standing next to her to call the police and roughly explains the current situation.After Ah Fu had already reported to the police, Bai Wanrou quickly told Ah Fu, "today, the property manager is tired in the middle of the night. You can send them later for me, and pass the red envelope to the property manager, saying it''s the money I gave my brothers for supper." After that, he quickly took out the red envelope he had prepared and handed it to Ah Fu

    after getting Bai Wanrou''s affirmative answer, Ah Fu didn''t care about anything else, so he hurried to ask the security guards to untie the driver, and explained that this was what Bai Wanrou meant

    after learning that it was Bai Wanrou, the security guards didn''t dare to delay any more. Naturally, they untied the driver quickly. Seeing that the driver was safe, Ah Fu told the driver what Bai Wanrou thought

    for a moment, the driver was very excited. He didn''t expect that he would have a new job so soon. He didn''t have to worry about his wife and children''s food

    thinking of this, the driver is very excited. He has been arguing to thank Bai Wan judo face-to-face. All of them have been persuaded by Ah Fu, "Miss must have no time to take care of your business now. Besides, it''s still a long time to go. You don''t have to rush to this moment. When you have a chance, you can thank Miss face-to-face."

    it seems that Ah Fu has a certain truth. Now Bai Wanrou is busy solving the problem of Shen''s mother and is waiting for the arrival of the police. At that time, she still doesn''t know what will happen. There are many things Bai Wanrou needs to deal with. It''s better not to make trouble now. Let''s talk about it later

    if the driver leaves, Shen''s mother will be even more isolated and helpless. In that case, Shen''s whole mental state is very bad, and Bai Wanrou is very happy to see this. So to tell the truth, Bai Wanrou is also eager for the driver to leave early. Anyway, there is no big deal, and there is no meaning to pester here all the time

    now that the driver wants to go back, Ah Fu naturally won''t stop him. He just gives a general description of the matters needing attention in the future work, and then let the driver go back

    after saying that, she didn''t pay any attention to the scolding mother Shen. Ah Fu went straight to do other things, and the driver didn''t want to stay in this place any more, so he turned and left without mercy

    Mother Shen thinks that as long as she doesn''t go to the police station, she will not be in prison, and she will still have hope and won''t have an indelible experience in prison

    it can only be said that mother Shen only saw the surface of things. If you think about it, don''t you think it''s a crime to do so? I really don''t know that if I don''t cooperate with the police in this way, that is the crime of obstructing the execution of official duties. No matter what, Shen''s mother doesn''t want to retreat today. Anyway, it''s impossible

    sure enough, seeing that Shen''s mother didn''t cooperate all the time, the police were really angry and immediately said seriously, "madam, please don''t delay us in our official duties. It''s a crime for you to do so?"

 Chapter 826

    Hearing what the police said, Shen''s mother finally stopped for a while. After all, the people do not fight with the officials. Otherwise, if they fall into the hands of the police, their life would not be so easy.

    In desperation, Shen''s mother had to relax slowly and cooperate with the police. If she didn''t cooperate with the police. It is estimated that the police will really convict themselves.

    Seeing that Shen''s mother was about to be taken away by the police, Bai Wanrou''s face finally showed a long lost smile. She said to the little policeman beside her, "Mrs. Shen is more ruthless. You should pay more attention then. If I hurt you again, it''s not good With that, he deliberately shook his injured face at the little policeman.

    The meaning of this is self-evident. It''s just to make the police think that Shen Mu is a person who beats people casually, especially has no quality. At that time, Shen Mu''s position in front of the police is self-evident.

    Finally, when the police take Shen away, the Bai family is quite clean. Seeing that the police are leaving soon, Bai Wanrou goes to the property manager and says, "these police will take Shen away later. You should take the opportunity to give the red envelope to the police captain later, and tell the police captain more."

    Needless to say, I also know what to tell the police. It''s almost time to calculate. The property manager ran out of Bai''s house and stopped the police captain who was about to get on the bus, indicating that the police captain would follow him to one side.

    After confirming that there was no one around, the property manager quickly handed the red envelope Bai Wanrou had just given him to the police captain, and said with special respect, "Captain, it''s hard for you and your brothers to come for a trip in the middle of the night. My young lady also felt very sorry. She specially wrapped a red envelope, even if it was to invite them to have supper."

    Knowing that this kind of big family is generally willing to give money, but in order to show integrity, the police captain severely rejected the request of the property manager, "it''s not hard to serve the people. And to protect people''s health and safety is what we should do. We don''t feel hard at all, so thank you for your kindness. I''ve got the heart. I really can''t accept the money. "

    After that, the police captain turned around and was ready to go directly, but where would the property manager agree? This is the task Bai Wanrou assigned to her. If it is not successfully completed, it is estimated that Bai Wanrou will be unhappy when she goes back later!

    Just as the police captain turned around to leave, the property manager quickly grabbed the door to be closed and continued to swim, "Captain, you see you are so tired all day. You really should eat more, or else you will suffer more in the future."

    "It''s OK. I''m strong. I can stand it." Hearing what the property manager said, the police captain quickly went on to say that he was in good health and didn''t have to worry at all.

    The property manager is also an elite who has been living in the society for many years. He quickly continued, "no matter whether the team leader''s body can stand it or not? The key is that we will love the captain''s body! In the future, our life, health and safety all depend on the team leader, so the team leader must eat more and take good care of himself. "

    Who doesn''t like to listen to compliments, especially those who are in the officialdom. They are especially concerned about the people''s evaluation. Now when they hear the property manager''s evaluation, they are naturally very happy, and the tone of the whole person''s voice is even more sufficient.

    Knowing that the police captain must be in a good mood now, the property manager quickly handed the red envelope to the police captain again and said to the police captain, "so, Captain, for the sake of the people, you must accept the red envelope given by the young lady and eat more. You are the hope and umbrella of the people. You must eat more. "

    "Since this is the hope of the people, if I don''t accept it, it will be bad. After finishing work later, I will naturally take my brothers to supper and thank your lady for me." In fact, the police captain wants to accept the red envelope. After all, it seems that there is a lot of money in it, but I''m sorry. Now the property manager has found a reason for himself, and naturally he''s going down the hill.

    Hearing what the police captain said, the property manager was relieved. He handed the red envelope to the police captain. After getting the red envelope, the police captain weighed it carefully and found that there was a lot of money in it.

    The property manager also took the opportunity to whisper a few words to the police captain, "Captain, please pay more attention. You don''t know that the criminal is too arrogant. He suddenly broke into the house and beat our young lady. Now our young lady''s face is still swollen. I hope it won''t leave a mark in the future."

    Take people''s money, help people eliminate disaster, this truth, the police captain or understand a little bit, now the property manager said such a paragraph, the police captain is not a fool, quickly and specifically said, "you can rest assured, we will carefully deal with this matter, give Miss Bai an account, will not let Miss Bai in vain by such grievances and insults."

    On the surface, it''s just a normal sentence. In fact, the meaning inside is very obvious, that is, she will deal with Shen well and make Bai Wanrou happy.

    Now that he has achieved his goal and completed Bai Wanrou''s task, the property manager doesn''t need to stay here any longer. He quickly said to the police captain, "Captain, it''s hard for you. I have other things in my community, so I''ll go back first."Then, after the police captain said yes, the property manager didn''t delay any more, so she went back to Bai''s house and was ready to wait for Bai Wanrou to arrange the next stage''s task.

    seeing that the property manager finally came back, and didn''t take anything in hand, it seems that the red envelope has been sent out and the matter has been done. Bai Wanrou is very happy and wants to see Shen''s mother What else can we do once?

    Back, the first thing is to report the situation to Bai Wanrou, but before the property manager spoke, Bai Wanrou, who already knew the general situation, took the lead and said, "you are all very tired. It''s hard for you tonight. You should go back and have a rest early."

    Since Bai Wanrou has already spoken, the property manager can''t delay any longer, so he has to lead the people he brought back to sleep. After all, he has been struggling for most of the night, and he is really sleepy.

    But what can we do? One is that the Bai family has a big business and needs to be courted. The other is that what happened this evening is indirectly a work failure of the security room. In order to keep his job, the property manager has to come and toss in the middle of the night to successfully solve the problem. Otherwise, he may be complained by Bai Jiayi, and the property manager''s work will certainly be affected.

    When the property manager almost walked out of the courtyard, Ah Fu rushed to catch up, handed Bai Wanrou''s red envelope to the property manager, and said to the property manager in accordance with Bai Wanrou''s original words, "you''ve been working hard today. Go back and have a rest quickly! If you are hungry, take the money to buy some supper, and then go back to rest quickly! "

    Because just now the property manager has done this kind of work, but the objects are different, so he no longer takes the red envelope in Ah Fu''s hand and says with special respect, "thank you. Please remember to say thank you to your lady for me. I''ll take my brothers to have a good meal later, and then go back to rest! "

    After the task has been successfully completed, Ah Fu will not stay too much. He will go back to Bai''s house and lock all the doors. After all, things have come to an end. It''s time for Bai''s family to have a good rest. In order to prevent theft or other things, the doors and windows must be locked.

    Seeing that the police had taken Mrs. Shen away, Bai Fu and Bai Mu were so happy that they couldn''t help praising her, "our daughter is so clever that she sent the vicious Mrs. Shen to prison without any effort. Now it seems that Mrs. Shen must have been in prison for a while, which can be regarded as revenge for today''s humiliation."

    I don''t know what''s going on, so it turns into commercial mutual praise. When I heard Bai''s father praising Bai Wanrou for her intelligence, Bai''s mother said with special pride, "that''s, I don''t know whose daughter it is. Can my daughter not be smart?"

    How do you feel that the credit seems to have become the white mother alone, and the white father is a little unhappy and continues to say, "it''s your daughter, isn''t it my daughter? I still feel that my daughter follows me. She must have inherited my good genes. Now she can be so smart, so sensible and so kind! "

    "I don''t think what you said can be true at all. If there were no me, I would have a daughter. Anyway, I think my daughter''s achievement today would be inseparable from my personal teaching!" White mother think can''t cheap all let white father take, also continue not to be outdone to say.

    I have to say that after Bai''s mother said this, Bai''s father couldn''t say anything. After all, Bai''s mother was right. Because of her busy work for so many years, most of Bai''s mother was with Bai Wanrou, and she could only say that she was with Bai as much as possible, but she didn''t do as much as Bai''s mother.

    Seeing that Bai''s father finally had nothing to say, Bai''s mother couldn''t help but be very happy. She was very proud of humming a little song, stepping on small steps, and directly preparing to go upstairs to sleep. Seeing that Bai''s father, who was lost in thought, said, "Lao Bai, go upstairs to sleep quickly. Aren''t you going to work in the company tomorrow?"

    I found that I said it again, but it still didn''t have any effect. My father was still in a daze there. There was no way. My mother had to drag my father''s clothes and felt that someone was pulling his clothes. Finally, my father was sober.

 Chapter 827

    Bai Wanrou''s father, who was really thinking about Bai Wanrou''s childhood, subconsciously asked his mother, "late, what''s the matter? What''s up? If you suddenly pull my clothes, is there something you want to tell me? "

    I knew I shouldn''t have said that sentence just now. Seeing Bai''s father''s expression and action, I knew that because of that sentence, I thought about Bai Wanrou''s childhood. I couldn''t help but blame myself. In the past, I didn''t accompany Bai Wanrou''s growth because of work.

    Knowing that this is not the time to talk about the past, the white mother continues to say to the white father, "what can I do for you? It''s almost midnight. Go to bed now! Don''t you have a lot of work to do tomorrow? "

    It''s true that Bai''s mother is right. Because of such a thing, Bai''s father hasn''t gone to work for several days. It''s not to solve Bai Wanrou''s problem. It''s useless to think about his father. His daughter has been bullied by others, but he can''t do anything and hurt her.

    White mother has always been most afraid to see white father this expression of remorse, because white mother has always felt that white father is the best husband in the world, and also the best father in the world. Although she can''t accompany her and her daughter for a long time, she does use her own method to give her and her daughter a carefree life.

    In the world, we can live up to both the Tathagata and the Qing. White mother understood a truth many years ago that she could not only want to have a higher standard of living, but also want her husband to accompany her all the time. There is no such good thing in the world. If she wants to have a better life, she is doomed to lose something.

    In fact, Bai''s mother used to think that it was not important what kind of life she lived. As long as she could be with Bai''s father, it would be good to live what kind of life she lived. But when she had Bai Wanrou''s daughter, everything became different. She could not live well, but she must not let her children live badly.

    Although white mother deliberately pretended to know nothing, but white father still can''t help but ask, "late, you say so many years, I haven''t been with you and rou''er well, is, we are now better and better, but I always feel that our family get together less and less time."

    I didn''t expect that Bai Fu finally couldn''t resist asking this question. Since Bai Fu asked, Bai Mu was embarrassed to avoid it any more, so she directly said what she thought in her heart, "Lao Bai, maybe I complained sometimes before, but finally I figured it out. You are also for our good. You want us to have a good life, so you are out I''m tired of running around. "

    Hearing what Bai Mu said, Bai Fu couldn''t help hugging Bai Mu excitedly. He was very happy to say to Bai Mu, "it''s really like having a wife. I don''t know what my husband wants. Thank you for supporting me silently for so many years. Thank you for giving birth to such a lovely daughter for me and raising our daughter so well."

    Bai Wanrou, who is sitting next to her, eating melon seeds and watching the movie, can''t help but jump out and say, "I didn''t see it. I was caught off guard and ate a wave of dog food. What can I do for a single dog like me?"

    In fact, it''s just a catchphrase on the Internet, and it doesn''t have any other meaning. After all, Bai''s father, Bai''s mother and Bai Wanrou are not in the same age. They still have some problems in communication. Thinking of what happened recently, they think Bai Wanrou is still sad about that gorgeous photo and at a loss for her future life.

    But this kind of thing, I don''t know how to persuade, if it''s right, it''s OK, but if it''s wrong, it may become a thorn in Bai Wanrou''s heart forever.

    And sometimes the language seems pale and powerless, but it''s better to act more realistically. Bai Fu and Bai Mu go directly to hold Bai Wanrou and say, "rou''er, you have to remember that you are the treasure of your parents at any time."

    When Ah Fu came in and saw the owners of the regiment, he was very happy. Finally, he waited until this moment, because since Bai Wanrou had such a thing happened a few days ago, the atmosphere at home was still very tense at first. Now it''s good, and it''s estimated that it will return to the happy scene in the future.

    In order not to disturb their family, a Fu''s hands and feet were ready to go to his first floor residence. After washing, she was ready to go to bed. Unexpectedly, Bai Wanrou saw a Fu coming back with the light from the corner of her eyes, so she asked casually, "Ah Fu, have you sent everyone away?"

    Hearing Bai Wanrou calling herself, Ah Fu was embarrassed to continue to walk forward. He stopped to wait for Bai Wanrou''s question. It turned out that he was asking about the situation just now. Naturally, Ah Fu quickly answered truthfully, "Miss, I''ve sent them all away. They also said that they would take the money from miss and go back to bed after supper!"

    Thinking that all those people are struggling because of their own affairs, and they still can''t go to bed now. They are worried that they will get up early tomorrow and continue to work. They will not be able to bear it. So they are ready to call the security team leader and the property department and ask if they can get off work internally?

    After having this idea, I directly asked Ah Fu to dial the phone. Unexpectedly, Ah Fu said that it was not proper for him to do so. They all have fixed wages at work, and they must support their families. The situation at home is not very good, otherwise, he would not come here to do security, so I''d better not change shifts! That''s one less day''s salary!Unexpectedly, Bai Wanrou said naively, "that''s OK. I''ll pay for the day they are short! So they can earn money and have a good rest! "

    Originally, Bai Wanrou thought that her idea was very good, but she didn''t think that she was directly denied by Ah Fu. "Miss, I don''t think your idea is mature enough. If you do this, then they will chat with each other. You know, maybe many people want to earn extra money in this way. How can they work well? And it''s not a lot of opportunities. "

    Indeed, there is a certain truth in Ah Fu''s analysis of these problems. In this case, Bai Wanrou will no longer implement this idea. In order to make Bai Wanrou feel more comfortable, Ah Fu can''t help persuading her, "Miss, sometimes it''s just like this to make a living outside. If you don''t work hard, where can you earn money? And the lady gave them such rich red envelopes. That''s enough. "

    Knowing that Ah Fu also wanted to persuade her to be more open-minded, Bai Wanrou thought about it carefully and found that Ah Fu was right. Thinking that Ah Fu had stayed with her for most of the night, she quickly said, "Ah Fu, it''s OK, then you should go back to sleep soon! If tomorrow is more tired, even if I give you a day off, do not have to go to work

    Unexpectedly, Ah Fu refused Bai Wanrou''s kindness and said, "Miss, I appreciate your kindness, but I really don''t need it. It doesn''t matter to me to stay up once in a while. I can still work as usual tomorrow!"

    I thought Ah Fu was afraid that if he didn''t work tomorrow, he would have no salary. In order to make Ah Fu feel at ease, Bai Wanrou continued, "Ah Fu, don''t worry. Even if you don''t work tomorrow, I will still pay you a salary. This is called paid vacation. For the sake of your tiredness today, this is my privilege to you!"

    "I know Miss loves me, but miss likes to eat my buns best. I''m not in a good mood recently. I also want to get up early tomorrow to make buns for Miss, so I don''t have to take a vacation. My body is very strong, and miss doesn''t have to worry." With that, Ah Fu patted his chest on purpose, saying that he was really strong.

    The words have already said this, and Ah Fu is also for her own good. Bai Wanrou is embarrassed to say more. She just vows in her heart that she will be twice as good to those who are good to her. She has to look at Ah Fu with special gratitude, "thank you, Ah Fu, you''ve worked so hard."

    In fact, now that Ah Fu''s children are married and have a certain economic situation, there is no need for Ah Fu to continue to work as a nanny in the Bai family. However, thinking of Bai''s mother''s kindness to her, it can almost be regarded as her life-saving kindness. When Ah Fu''s husband died, her mother-in-law''s family couldn''t tolerate her. Ah Fu had no choice but to work in the city.

    At that time, Bai''s mother happened to go to the housekeeping company to find someone to take care of Bai Wanrou. When she saw Ah Fu squatting in the corner with her daughter, Bai''s mother had a feeling that if she took Ah Fu home and took care of Bai Wanrou, it would be good for Bai Wanrou. Moreover, Bai''s mother had a feeling that Ah Fu would be especially good for Bai Wanrou.

    At that time, Ah Fu was squatting in the corner because he had no hope of finding a job, and he had little money left. It was estimated that he would be no different from a beggar. In fact, Ah Fu''s own conditions were good, but when employers heard that Ah Fu was going to take his daughter to work, they were a little reluctant.

    What''s more, Ah Fu''s salary is relatively high, because his son is still waiting for him at his mother-in-law''s house, and he has to support so many people, so his salary is not enough. That''s why many employers are unwilling to hire Ah Fu.

    Ah Fu, who had already returned home, did not expect that white mother suddenly came to ask herself, "are you applying for a nanny? Would you like to come to my house and help take care of my little daughter? "

    It''s still so many days. For the first time, someone asked himself in such a friendly way that Ah Fu was still a little at a loss. However, he reacted in an instant and said excitedly, "I''d like to, I''d like to very much!"

    However, after a second thought, I still had to make the conditions clear, so Ah Fu continued to say to Bai Mu, "but I have to take my daughter with me and manage the food and housing. Now the salary is 1500 yuan, which is common, but I am willing to work hard and take good care of your daughter. There are many people in my family and the cost of living is large. Can I have 2000 yuan a month?"

 Chapter 828

    After hearing Ah Fu''s words, Bai Mu asked, "are there any other conditions?" Ah Fu shook his head and said, "there are no other conditions. I just want to support my own children."

    After all, there are many cases of child abuse by nannies in the news. Originally, Bai didn''t want to find a nanny, but in order to make Bai Wanrou have a better life in the future, Bai still has to go to the company to help Bai now, so it''s necessary to find a nanny.

    It''s rare to find such a person. Bai Mu is also very happy. She quickly says to Ah Fu, "I can promise you all your conditions. I have only one thing. You must be kind to my daughter. If anything happens to my daughter under your care, I will never let you go. If you do well, I will continue to give you a raise in salary at that time."

    In this way, Bai Mu led Ah Fu back to his home. Since then, Ah Fu has been in this home for nearly 20 years, and never thought of leaving. Even if his children repeatedly urged him to leave, and wanted to enjoy the happiness of the family, Ah Fu never agreed. If it had not been for Bai Mu''s appearance, Ah Fu''s mother and daughter would have starved to death in the street.

    Seeing that Ah Fu had been in a daze and didn''t speak, Bai Wanrou couldn''t help it, so she patted Ah Fu on the shoulder and said, "Ah Fu, what are you thinking? All of a sudden, he stopped talking! "

    I don''t know what''s going on recently. Maybe I''m old, and I always think about the past. I''m very sad. Seeing that it''s not too late, I have to let Bai Wanrou go to bed. So Ah Fu just casually replied, "it''s OK, I just think about some of the past!"

    When I was a child, I heard Bai Mu say that Ah Fu''s life experience was very poor. Bai Wanrou didn''t want to recall Ah Fu''s sad past, but said faintly, "Ah Fu, it''s very late. Go to bed quickly! I''m waiting to eat your buns tomorrow! "

    After saying good night to each other, they went to bed separately!

    In fact, in recent days, the Tang family and Shen Rufeng have been paying attention to the movement of Shen Mu. So when Shen''s mother was arrested by the police, the Tang family and Shen Rufeng knew the news for the first time. Now they don''t have to do it by themselves. Shen''s mother has been punished.

    Shen Rufeng is very angry when she thinks of something that Shen''s mother has done to Tang Simiao. She immediately asks her assistant to go to the police station to take care of the relationship. She must not be let out like this. And the Tang family has the same idea as Shen Rufeng. They also tell people to say hello.

    The Bai family, the Tang family and Shen Rufeng are operating at the same time. It is estimated that this time, Shen''s mother will not be able to come out so easily. However, Shen''s mother still doesn''t know all this. She is still in prison and tells the police that she can let her son come and bail herself, and she believes that she can go out soon.

    But after waiting for a long time, no one came to pay attention to Shen Mu, and no one came to tell her that someone had come to bail her. Anyway, Shen Mu had been locked up in a small dark room. No one came to bail her, no one came to ask. She was in a state of no one''s interest, and no one communicated with Shen Mu, so Shen Mu didn''t know when she could go out.

    In addition, the wound on her body was so painful that she could not help shouting in her cell, "come on! Don''t you see I''m hurt? Send me to the hospital as soon as possible

    The prison guard on duty can''t stand the fact that mother Shen is shouting all the time, so he can''t help warning mother Shen, "if you come in here, don''t think so much about it. If you want to go to the hospital, you can''t get out. What a joke!"

    Seeing that someone finally took care of her, Shen''s mother quickly grabbed the last straw and pulled the guard''s clothes while the guard came, and said in a special hurry, "I want to go to the toilet. Can you take me to the toilet? I can''t hold it. "

    Originally, because of her identity, she didn''t want to speak out. However, she couldn''t hold on to her three anxieties. In order not to pee her pants, her image was not so important.

    Unexpectedly, the prison guard threw away Shen''s mother, grabbed her hand and said in a vicious voice, "no, you can solve it by yourself here! You have to remember that in the future, your eating and drinking are all in this! I thought you were Mrs. Shen. How can you do so much? "

    After that, she stopped looking at Shen Mu and turned to the duty room to go on sleeping. She was afraid that Shen Mu would wake herself up if she kept shouting. She couldn''t help turning back.

    Seeing that the C.O. is back again, I thought it was the C.O. who had a conscience and wanted to take himself to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, the C.O. said fiercely, "you''d better not shout. If you wake me up again, I''ll shut your mouth and stop you talking!"

    Thinking that they were using dishcloth and toilet paper to block their mouths and not allow themselves to speak tonight, Shen''s mother felt sick. She felt that there were scraps of paper in her mouth now. So after the warning of the prison guards, Shen''s mother didn''t dare to shout out in a moment, for fear that they would use some obscure things to block her mouth.

    But there are three urgent problems. Seeing that there are still male prisoners in the next cell, Shen''s mother immediately gives up the idea of solving the problem in situ. But she can''t help it. She finally pees.Smelling the smell of urine on her body, Shen''s mother couldn''t help crying immediately. She thought that she had never been insulted in her life, even in poverty. Now she was reduced to such a situation. The more she thought about it, the more sad she was, and the louder she cried

    in the end, the people in the next cell were directly woken up. The people in the next cell were very dissatisfied and said, "in the middle of the night, what are you doing there? I don''t know. Are we going to sleep? What bad luck

    "I can''t imagine that you are still dreaming of your spring and autumn dream. I tell you, no one can save you? Who made you do too many bad things? If you offend the people above, they say hello directly, let us take good care of you in the next cell, and deliberately let us gay men who are going out to live next to you. You should understand. " Said the man in the next cell with a bad smile

    it seems to be true that most women should not be locked up in the cell of girls. How can they lock themselves up here? It seems that it''s really like what the man said. Did the Tang family say hello? The Bai family is just a small family. How can they have so much ability? But how could the Tang family have received the news so soon

    I didn''t expect that at this time, mother Shen would still be able to deceive herself. Today is fine. I just let myself and the prisoners who have finished the reform through labor watch, scare mother Shen, and talk more about the reform through labor. How can I scare this kind of pampered rich lady to death

    and this is just the first step of strategy. Anyway, it is absolutely impossible for the people above to let Shen go. There must be more cruel things waiting for Shen. However, this is not something they can manage. Anyway, they will go out in three days

    it''s not without thinking of this possibility, and I don''t know why this kind of premonition is getting stronger and stronger, which directly makes Shen''s mother collapse on the ground. In this case, she may not be able to get out of this cell for her whole life. Now Shen''s mother is a little regretful. Why did she want to provoke people she shouldn''t

 Chapter 829

    It can only be said that if there is regret medicine in the world, it will be good. The key is that there is no regret medicine in the world at all. What we have done is like spilled water.

    Seeing that Shen''s mother is paralyzed on the ground bit by bit, she knows that she believes her words and thinks that she is right. She is very happy to think that she can finally sleep in a clean environment. So I turned around and went back to sleep.

    After a while, Shen''s mother thought that the man should know something. She was ready to find out who wanted to make it difficult for her and didn''t want to go out. She quickly called to the cell beside her, "brother, do you know who ordered you to come here?"

    Unexpectedly, as soon as she was about to fall asleep, she woke up again. The man couldn''t help but be very angry, and the tone of answering the question was not very good. "I don''t know. Anyway, it''s the prison guards who told us. If you want to know what''s going on, you can continue to go to the prison guards! Don''t bother me. I''m going to bed

    Shen''s mother tried to shout for brother several times, and found that there was no one to take care of her, so she didn''t dare to shout any more. She was afraid that she would wake someone up at that time. In case they went directly to the prison guard to complain, and someone said hello, maybe the prison guard would solve me directly, and then she would die.

    In desperation, Shen''s mother can only go back to her bed and shiver with her quilt. Now she can''t manage so much. If she doesn''t sleep, she may be even more afraid. If she falls asleep and empties her brain, she may be better. At least she won''t be cranky.

    If she knew what would be waiting for her tomorrow, she would not be able to sleep tonight, and she would be especially afraid. However, people have no ability to foretell. Even if she knew, she would not have to sit and wait to die. What else could she do.

    Smelling the smell on her body, she couldn''t sleep any more, but if she didn''t sleep, she would think of some bad things in her mind. Instead, she might as well go to bed directly.

    When Shen''s mother is ready to go to sleep, it''s interesting to be in the hospital. Shen Rufeng is very excited when she knows that Shen''s mother has been taken away. After arranging everything, she goes to the hospital to tell Tang Simiao the good news. Gu Yuanyuan is also here. Shen''s bad woman has finally been rewarded. Of course, this good thing should be celebrated together celebrate.

    Seeing that Shen Rufeng, who had just left the hospital after delivering the cake, came back, he couldn''t help but asked, "Shen Rufeng, haven''t you just left? Why are you back? Is there something left here? "

    Because they don''t know the news. So Tang Simiao naturally didn''t think about it. He just thought that Shen Rufeng was here to take things, so he kept asking questions. But he didn''t expect that. It''s not like this. When Shen Rufeng came, he said to Tang Simiao happily, "Miaomiao, I have a good news and bad news for you."

    I really don''t know what''s the meaning of this. Anyway, I don''t have to tell myself the last two news. But in order to cooperate with Shen Rufeng, Tang Simiao pretended to make a serious choice, and then said, "listen to the bad news first! First bitter, then sweet

    Since Tang Simiao wants to hear it, Shen Rufeng naturally wants to say it. However, after thinking about it, Shen Rufeng kindly reminds him, "I think you should listen to the good news first, so that you can have a psychological preparation."

    Listening to Shen Rufeng''s tone, it seems that the bad news is terrible, but Tang Simiao still insists on listening to the bad news first, "it doesn''t matter. My psychological endurance has always been very good. I will listen to the bad news first today."

    Seeing that Tang Simiao still insists on his own opinions, Shen Rufeng will not continue to play tricks, but directly tell the truth, "well, since you insist on this, I have to tell you. The bad news is that Mrs. Shen has been put into prison, but I didn''t do it. I''m very sad that I can''t avenge you personally."

    For a moment, Tang Simiao hasn''t fully reflected who is Mrs. Shen in Shen Rufeng''s words. If he doesn''t understand, Tang Simiao will say directly, "who is Mrs. Shen? What does it have to do with me? "

    Hearing Tang Simiao''s words like this, Shen Rufeng was really a little surprised at that moment. He thought whether Tang Simiao had suffered any stimulation recently, which led to some brain problems.

    Thinking of this possibility, Shen Rufeng asked with special concern, "Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you know who Mrs. Shen is so soon? It''s Shen Ruhan''s mother. "

    After Shen Rufeng''s explanation, Tang Simiao finally responded. He quickly explained to Shen Rufeng, "no, I just didn''t respond for a while. Of course, I know who Mrs. Shen is. After all, I''ve done so many things to hurt me. How can I not remember?"

    Shen Rufeng is relieved if there is something wrong with her mind. In fact, Shen Ruhan and her mother, in Shen Rufeng''s eyes, are the people who killed her mother. Usually, Shen Ruhan''s mother would directly replace her with that slut. She would never call Shen''s mother Mrs. Shen so politely. However, in order to let Tang Simiao know who it is, Shen Rufeng could only call her a few respectfully Mrs. Shen is gone.After Tang Simiao completely responded, he could not help shouting, "what do you say, she was caught, and it''s impossible that you didn''t do it! Don''t make such a joke with me

    You know that Tang Simiao doesn''t necessarily believe in himself. After all, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. Even if the Shen family is declining, then Shen Mu shouldn''t be caught in this way. Besides, neither the Tang family nor Shen Rufeng has done anything, and Shen Mu won''t have an accident now.

    In order to make Tang Simiao believe what he said, Shen Rufeng had to tell the story once and for all, "I don''t know the specific situation. Anyway, since Shen''s mother went to Bai''s house, there may have been some contradictions. Anyway, Bai''s family finally managed to send her to the police station."

    After listening to Shen Rufeng''s story, Tang Simiao thinks that the Bai family still has certain ability. At least they can find a way to send Shen''s mother to prison.

    Now that he has known the general situation, Tang Simiao doesn''t want to listen any more, and he doesn''t know what''s going on. There is no waves in his heart. He feels that Shen Mu is dispensable.

    Tang Simiao hates Shen Mu most. After all, she was once schemed by Shen Mu and almost lost herself. Another time, she was kidnapped because of Shen Mu and Gu Yuanyuan. If it wasn''t for the Tang family and Ou Zimo, they would not know what would have happened. Besides, Tang Xiaohua was also insulted indirectly because of Shen Mu.

    But when Tang Simiao heard that Shen''s mother was in prison today, he thought he would be very happy, but there was no waves in his heart. Perhaps the best revenge in the world is not to pay attention to each other at all. This is the highest realm.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao was not as happy as expected, Shen Rufeng could not help asking strangely, "Miaomiao, aren''t you happy? The villain who has been bullying you is finally in prison. "

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao just took a light look at Shen Rufeng and said, "I don''t know why? Maybe I have experienced too much in these days, and then I have no feeling directly. Maybe I still hate Shen Ruhan''s mother, but I don''t think it has anything to do with her. "

    "Comrade Tang Simiao. Are you going to be an immortal? I''m not feeling it directly. It''s awesome, Buddhism! " Seeing that Tang Simiao is so calm, Shen Rufeng can''t help joking.

    To tell the truth, Tang Simiao is not a fool. Naturally, he can hear the humor in Shen Rufeng''s words, but he doesn''t care. He just continues to say what he thinks in his heart. "I don''t know why. Anyway, he suddenly comes up with such an idea. I think I will be very happy, but I find that I can not be sad and angry."

    If so, there is no need for Shen Rufeng to say any more good news, because even if he did, Tang Simiao would not be particularly interested. It''s better not to say so.

    Maybe Tang Simiao found that Shen Rufeng was in a bit of a low mood and quickly asked, "Shen Rufeng, didn''t you just say there was any good news? Why don''t you say it all of a sudden? It makes me happy. "

    People who have vowed to tell themselves good news and bad news just now don''t know why they can''t keep up their spirits just like eggplant beaten by frost. Did they say something inappropriate just now, but they are always good when they just say it.

    I wonder if Shen Rufeng likes to listen to himself, so just when he stops talking, Shen Rufeng is a little unhappy. If so, I will continue to talk with Shen Rufeng.

    But I have just said all the way. I really don''t know where to start now. After thinking about it, I decided to say, "Shen Rufeng, don''t you mean there''s another good news for me? Why don''t you say it all of a sudden? Are you reluctant to share it with me? "

    Hearing what Tang Simiao said, Shen Rufeng was no longer silent. He quickly explained, "no, how can it be? Why don''t I want to share with you? I just don''t know how to open my mouth. I''m brewing emotions and organizing language. I can tell you the good news later, and you can understand it better. "

    It turned out that Shen Rufeng was really angry. If only he wasn''t angry, Tang Simiao went on to say very playfully, "come on! Come on! We have such a good relationship that I can understand what you''re saying

 Chapter 830

    When Tang Simiao said that he had a good relationship with her, Shen Rufeng didn''t know what was going on. He was so excited that he immediately told Tang Simiao the news he thought was good news! The good news is that Shen Ruhan''s mother is in prison, and I also used certain means to estimate that Shen Ruhan''s mother can''t get out. "

    thinking that Shen Ruhan seemed a little unhappy when he just said he didn''t feel it, Tang Simiao quickly cheered with special cooperation, "is it true? That''s great. I don''t have to come out to harm people. "

    I thought Tang Simiao would not feel the same as just now. I didn''t expect that he would be so happy this time. It seems that before, Tang Simiao must have thought that even if Shen''s mother went in, she might be released on bail, so naturally he didn''t feel it. Because she didn''t always have to be locked in, so there was no need to be so excited

    but now it''s different. It''s possible that Shen''s mother can only spend her later life in prison and never come out to hurt others. After hearing about this possibility, Tang Simiao feels that her life, health and safety have been guaranteed. Naturally, she is very happy and excited

    to be honest, Shen Rufeng doesn''t want Tang Simiao to go to that kind of place, but if Tang Simiao is happy, Shen Rufeng can still accept Tang Simiao to go to the prison to find out. After all, he has his own escort, so there should be no accident

    originally to cooperate with what Shen Rufeng said, he certainly didn''t really want to go to the prison to see the truth, and Shen Rufeng never cheated himself, so Tang Simiao quickly replied, "it''s OK, you don''t have to. I don''t worry about your work!"

    seeing that it was almost too late, Tang Simiao thought that Shen Rufeng would have to get up early to go to work in the company tomorrow. He said to Shen Rufeng with concern, "Shen Rufeng, you have to go to the company tomorrow morning, or you should go back to bed early! You can''t stay up all night, it''s bad for your health, and your daily workload is so heavy that you can''t do without rest. Your body can''t stand it. "

    it''s unexpected that Tang Simiao should be so concerned about himself. Shen Rufeng feels that this hospital is right to come here tonight. At least he knows his weight in Tang Simiao''s mind and that Tang Simiao is still very concerned about himself. This shows that he still has a chance and he must pursue Tang Simiao more attentively in the future

    thinking that it''s so late and everyone is going to have a rest, and Tang Simiao is still so concerned about himself that he wants to have an early rest. Naturally, Shen Rufeng wants to have an early rest as Tang Simiao had to. He says to Tang Simiao very gently, "OK! I''ll go back to bed as soon as possible. It''s very tiring for you to take care of the patients these days, so you should have an early rest! "

    after the two said good night to each other, Shen Rufeng left the ward directly, ready to go back to have a good sleep. After Shen Rufeng left, he found that there should be nothing wrong with the old lady, so he quickly called Gu Yuanyuan out, so as not to disturb the rest of the old lady

    after Gu Yuanyuan came out, they decided to go to see what happened to Ren Tianyou? As a result, after going there, she found that Ren Tianyou had finished the injection and fell asleep. Gu Yuanyuan went forward to help Ren Tianyou gently tuck in the quilt, and then quickly walked out

    it was boring enough on the way back, so Tang Simiao ran Shen Rufeng to tell her the news and told Gu Yuanyuan by the way. It happened that the two people could communicate with each other to see what was going on

    after hearing Tang Simiao''s story, Gu Yuanyuan clapped her hands and said happily, "that''s great. I finally caught this vicious woman. How can this vicious woman come out to harm others in the future?"

    "I have to say that you and Shen Rufeng have similar ideas on this point, and he also has your idea! It seems that I''m not considerate enough to be indifferent to this matter. " Tang Simiao couldn''t help laughing at himself

    knowing that Tang Simiao might be a little depressed, he ran to comfort him and said, "it''s OK. Everyone has different ideas about the same event and the same person. It''s also very normal!"

    seeing this situation, Gu Yuanyuan continued to comfort, "in fact, the reason why you have no feelings for this matter is that you already knew that one day, or you wanted to think that Mrs. Shen''s ending was not good. Since you had expected it before, when you heard about it, there would be no special action, Because it''s really unnecessary. "It seems that Gu Yuanyuan also has a certain truth. Maybe this matter has been in her heart for thousands of times, so even if she hears the result, it won''t cause too much trouble, because what she has known for a long time, why should she be so excited?

    Seeing that Tang Simiao''s mood finally improved a lot, Gu Yuanyuan was relieved. She quickly continued, "Miaomiao, what do you think is the matter? Even if the Shen family has gradually declined, it''s not a good old saying that a thin camel is bigger than a horse. How can mother Shen go to prison after only one day? "

    If you look at it in this way, it shows that the Bai family is not a simple role. Although the Bai family is far inferior to the Tang family and the Ren family, they must also have some money and contacts. Otherwise, it is impossible for them to catch Shen so easily.

    To tell the truth, Tang Simiao didn''t know much about these things. He just heard Shen Rufeng say something about it. Since Gu Yuanyuan was so curious, Tang Simiao gave Gu Yuanyuan a prize for what Shen Rufeng had just said. "Anyway, I don''t know what happened. I know Shen Ruhan''s mother was arrested after she went to Bai''s house It''s over. "

    In this way, the Bai family is also a powerful role. Gu Yuanyuan thinks so in her heart. In fact, Tang Simiao thinks so in her heart. When she thinks of Tang Xiaohua''s and Tang Simiao''s stratagem, she suddenly feels that Bai Wanrou is also a poor man. She has no choice but to catch up with Bai Wanrou because she wants to ruin Shen Ruhan''s reputation.

    It seems that business can also indirectly take care of the Bai family. Although Bai Wanrou may have made some mistakes in this matter, she is not cheated by Shen Ruhan''s sweet words. Moreover, Bai Wanrou certainly doesn''t want to go that far. As a result, because Tang Xiaohua wants to make Shen Ruhan die hard, her body, wealth and fame are broken, Bai Wanrou becomes cannon fodder.

    Tang Simiao thinks like this in his heart. He will go home after a while. If Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an haven''t gone to bed, they will just tell Tang Chenxiao what they think. After all, they are all women. Tang Simiao knows in his heart that the newspaper is full of excitement now. It is estimated that Bai Wanrou''s life will be ruined.

    Today''s Tang family also does not have that ability, can let Bai Wanrou as usual, as nothing happened, normal life, normal work.

    Gu Yuanyuan, sitting in the co driver''s seat, has been staring at Tang Simiao in a daze. She has failed to turn the steering wheel in time for several times, but fortunately, she is not in danger. Even so, there are still some risks. Gu Yuanyuan feels that she must pull Tang Simiao back out of her body.

    After calling Tang Simiao several times, she found that there was no response at all, and now she was driving, so she couldn''t make too violent movements. Otherwise, it would be very easy to have an accident. There was no way. Gu Yuanyuan had to help hold the steering wheel, and then patted Tang Simiao on the shoulder. She felt that someone was patting her shoulder. Tang Simiao was quite revived.

    Asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Gu Yuanyuan quickly followed Tang Simiao''s question and replied, "if I don''t call your God back, I think there will be a real problem."

    After listening to Gu Yuanyuan''s words, I don''t know why. Tang Simiao still felt very confused and didn''t know what happened. But Gu Yuanyuan had no choice but to give a friendly hint, "driving away, why do you say?"

    After Gu Yuanyuan''s reminding, Tang Simiao understood what had happened. She thought that she had been running away from God just now. Fortunately, Gu Yuanyuan reminded herself in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Maybe there would be a car accident on the road. So it''s said that driving must not run away from God. If you really run away from God, there might be a big accident Yes!

    Thinking of this possibility, Tang Simiao said to Gu Yuanyuan with special embarrassment, "Yuanyuan, I''m sorry. I was so absorbed in thinking that I didn''t notice that I was still driving. I''ll pay attention next time."

    Now that Tang Simiao has known her mistake, Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t have to say anything more, but she can''t help but remind her again, "Miaomiao, when you drive in the future, you really can''t think about other things. You don''t know how dangerous you are. When a car comes, you don''t know how to avoid it, and the steering wheel is not on time."

 Chapter 831

    Knowing that Gu Yuanyuan is also worried about herself, in order to reassure her, Tang Simiao thought for a while and decided to say, "I know. I''ll pay attention when I drive in the future. I won''t think about those messy things any more. I just concentrate on driving my car."

    Since Tang Simiao had already said that, Gu Yuanyuan was too embarrassed to say anything more. She only replied faintly, "I hope you can remember what you said today. You can''t drive and you should concentrate!"

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan might really not be angry, Tang Simiao quickly said, "OK, thank you Yuanyuan. I know my Yuanyuan is the best."

    Now Gu Yuanyuan has to be a little bit colder. She can''t just let go. Otherwise, Tang Simiao may make such mistakes in the future. She certainly can''t make them a second time. So Gu Yuanyuan turns her head and ignores Tang Simiao.

    At last, Gu Yuanyuan thought of another thing that she didn''t ask Tang Simiao, so she didn''t care about her high cold image. She quickly turned to Tang Simiao and said, "Miaomiao, why don''t you go to my house to sleep today! It happens that we can go to the hospital together tomorrow morning. When you can save time, you have to come to pick me up from the Tang family, so you didn''t sleep well? "

    In this way, it seems that Gu Yuanyuan''s words are quite reasonable. Tang Simiao also thinks that this is the most feasible way. He quickly nods and says, "good! I find that after graduation, we haven''t slept and talked together for a long time. "

    It has to be said that the two are really good friends. They just hit it off, and Gu Yuanyuan quickly agreed, "yes, I''ll go downstairs to buy some delicious food. Let''s have a candlelight talk!"

    Feeling finally found the feeling of college, Tang Simiao quickly said, "I want to eat stewed chicken feet and duck neck, you go to buy it for me! Is that all right? "

    "Well, well, later you drive to the Luwei shop near our community, and I''ll buy you something delicious!" It''s rare for everyone to be so happy today. Naturally, Gu Yuanyuan said it quickly.

    Not only Gu Yuanyuan was very happy, but Tang Simiao was also very excited, so he quickly said, "great, there will be delicious food later, so happy, so happy! I want to eat a lot of meat. I''m starving. "

    Unexpectedly, he said a few words casually, but was seriously despised by Gu Yuanyuan. He couldn''t help asking, "have a good look, what do you eat like? What''s more, I ate so much rice tonight, and finally I ate so many desserts. I''m starving to death. "

    He didn''t recognize the irony in Gu Yuanyuan''s words, but as if he didn''t know anything, he replied as usual, "don''t you know that I was weak since I was a child? So it''s very easy to be hungry all the time. " With that, he deliberately made a charming appearance, as if he had been wronged!

    Every time she saw Tang Simiao, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t stand it and said, "OK, OK, I''m kidding you? It''s not that I won''t buy you meat to eat. I''ll buy you more meat to eat later, so that you can eat enough at one time! "

    Tang Simiao is very happy to hear Gu Yuanyuan''s words. If she is not driving now and can''t move, she will go up and kiss Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, I know your best. No matter what I say or do, you will support me unconditionally! I think I''m really happy to have a friend like you in my life. "

    Suddenly a wave of sensational, Tang Simiao is still a bit at a loss, although the heart has been excited, but the face is still a calm self-sustaining appearance, "numb to death, many adults, also say such words, you see, you see, I was your disgusting goose bumps."

    Knowing that Tang Simiao must be excited now, he just has to be reasonable and unforgiving. Since he thinks he is numb, of course he should be more numb. He suddenly approaches Tang Simiao and says softly, "let''s sleep together tonight! I''m very excited when I think about it. Can I do whatever I want? "

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan approaching suddenly, Tang Simiao didn''t react for a moment. He thought who was coming towards him suddenly. He was so stunned that he almost opened the book to the hand on the side of the road. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and quickly turned the steering wheel back. Only in this way can he avoid a car accident.

    Gu Yuanyuan can''t help but say a little angrily, "how can I remember someone who just gave me a guarantee that he would never think about other things when driving and travel safely?"

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, Tang Simiao turned his eyes and said, "you still say that if you didn''t come close to me suddenly and want to tease me, how could I be nervous for a moment? I almost drove the wrong car. I almost connected the car to a tree. "

    It seems that there is a certain truth in these words. If you think about it carefully, it is true that you suddenly approached Tang Simiao''s side just now. If it were not for this, you would not have nearly had an accident.

    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Yuanyuan said with embarrassment, "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I won''t tease you when you drive in the future! It''s so dangerous today. It''s almost an accident! I''m sorry, I''m wrong. "Even though Gu Yuanyuan had bowed her head to admit her mistake, Tang Simiao didn''t mean to forgive her. She just raised her head haughtily and ignored her anyway. I''m a man of revenge. Who let Gu Yuanyuan say that about herself just now? Now I can finally say it back.

    It''s really too dangerous tonight. Tang Simiao is in a little mood. He doesn''t want to forgive himself and can understand. But it''s not the same thing to park the car on the side of the road all the time. If it''s not for the parking space, someone may come to pay a fine later. The fine is still a trivial matter. What should I do if I detain the car directly?

    Thinking of this, I feel more and more that there are many possibilities. Moreover, it''s too late. Now is not the time to get angry. The most urgent thing is to drive the car away, or the traffic police will come later. It''s really hard to explain.

    In desperation, Gu Yuanyuan could only continue to say in a good voice, "Miaomiao, I''m wrong. I will never touch you casually when you drive. I''m not sensible tonight. Don''t worry about it. I promise that I will never do such a thing in the future. I will pay attention to it. "

    Rao is like this, Tang Simiao still didn''t even look at it, just continued to put on his special proud posture, still didn''t, ready to speak more. That means clearly, I don''t want to talk to you!

    Gu Yuanyuan saw that the faster the time passed, and then she consumed it, and then waited. She estimated that she would really summon the traffic police. She had no choice but to use the provocative method. "I know it doesn''t seem to be a parking space here. Later, if the camera takes pictures, the traffic police will be summoned. I know that money is a small matter for you, but what if you detain the car What shall we do? "

    Tang Simiao was a little flustered when he heard Gu Yuanyuan''s words, because Ping Tang Simiao didn''t quite understand the laws and regulations related to road traffic. Just in case, he had better drive out first! You can''t park your car here for the sake of being angry. In case it is towed away, it will be difficult to do this night!

    After all, it''s still a long distance from here to Gu Yuanyuan''s home. Tang Simiao doesn''t like walking all the time, and it''s still in the middle of the night. It''s not safe for the two girls to walk back alone. Considering all aspects, Tang Simiao finally decided to drive out first, and if there''s anything to do, he''ll solve it when he comes home at night!

    But he didn''t dare to solve anything on the road, especially when driving. It was really easy to have an accident. Thinking of this, Tang Simiao said, "OK! I''ll drive back first, but it doesn''t mean that I''ll forget what happened tonight. It''s impossible. I''ll solve it with you when I get home at night! "

    As long as you can leave here now, as for going home at night to solve the problem, it''s all after. Now you can''t manage it. However, in order to reassure Tang Simiao, Gu Yuanyuan can only say, "OK, Miaomiao, as long as you can drive well now, I''ll let you handle it when you go home at night."

    When he got the plan he wanted, Tang Simiao naturally didn''t have to be hypocritical any more, so he stopped talking and focused on driving. Not to mention walking along the route directed by Gu Yuanyuan, he saw a bittern shop. Gu Yuanyuan said to Tang Simiao, "you wait for me in the car for a while, I''ll go down and buy you meat. Besides chicken feet and duck neck, you have other things Do you have anything special? "

    Although I really don''t like to eat other things, I want to kill Gu Yuanyuan when I think of what happened tonight. But I really don''t know much about these things. Finally, I can only say, "you can buy the rest by yourself! Anyway, I have a request. I especially want to eat meat! "

    "OK, I see. I''ll go in and buy you meat now. Just wait for me in the car for a while." With that, Gu Yuanyuan hurriedly pushed the car and was ready to go down to buy meat.

    I thought that Tang Simiao was really angry tonight. After I went in, I bought a little more of what Tang Simiao liked to eat, and then I bought a little more of the meat in the store. I thought that Tang Simiao might be happy to see so much meat, and maybe he would forget what happened just now. So I would not be nagging myself all the time, and I would be happy I''m clean.

 Chapter 832

    But this evening, Tang Simiao intends to take care of Gu Yuanyuan. No matter how much meat there is, it is estimated that it is useless. Tang Simiao has more ideas from a kid, and he is more naughty. It seems that Gu Yuanyuan has a hard time tonight.

    Sure enough, Gu Yuanyuan just came back to the car with a big bag of meat. Tang Simiao was disgusted by all kinds of things and asked, "what kind of meat is this? It''s a strange smell. "

    Gu Yuanyuan really picked up the bag and sniffed it carefully. As a result, she found that there was only the smell of bittern, and there was no abnormal smell. She said to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, what other smell is there? How can I only smell the smell of bittern? Are you smelling it wrong?"

    After that, he deliberately put the bag in front of Tang Simiao, which means to let Tang Simiao smell the smell and prove that there is no other smell.

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao turned his head in disgust and said, "I beg you, can you take it away? I still feel a strange smell. I can''t stand it any more. "

    He thought that maybe Tang Simiao didn''t like eating ox tongue very much, so he couldn''t smell it. He quickly took the bag with ox tongue in it to the back of the car and put it far away from Tang Simiao, so that Tang Simiao could not smell it.

    In fact, there is nothing to eat, love or not, just want to find a fault. Who let Gu Yuanyuan say that she is not happy today? Since she is not happy, she must find a way to make those who are not very happy unhappy unhappy.

    To be honest, it''s just friends who are idle and have nothing to do with each other. It''s just chattering. Now Tang Simiao really has nothing to do. It''s more interesting to tease Gu Yuanyuan. Life has been so difficult, so we need to have fun from time to time, so we can be happy.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan just put the ox tongue in the back of the bag. Tang Simiao began to be reluctant to get up again. He pointed to the rest of the bag and yelled, "are you sure you bought me my favorite stewed chicken feet and duck neck?"

    Don''t understand what Tang Simiao suddenly asked? Doubt you didn''t buy it? Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help but explain in a loud voice, "which time did I promise you that I didn''t do well? I did buy it for you. Since I promised, I will buy it for you! If you don''t believe it, see for yourself. "

    But fortunately, this time Tang Simiao seriously smelled the things that Gu Yuanyuan handed over, but after smelling it, Tang Simiao immediately pretended to be very uncomfortable, and waved to Gu Yuanyuan eagerly and said, "take it quickly, I''m a little uncomfortable, let me slow down for a while."

    Hearing Tang Simiao''s words like this, Gu Yuanyuan dare to gather her things in front of Tang Simiao. In case something really happens, what should she do? Just in case, I threw everything in the back seat of the car.

    After everything was dealt with, Gu Yuanyuan asked, "Yuanyuan, is this the stewed chicken feet and duck neck you ordered for me?"

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s performance just now, Gu Yuanyuan thought she had bought the wrong one and asked with special concern, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong? I remember that I had a close look at it and made sure it was the chicken feet and duck neck you wanted! "

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao looked at Gu Yuanyuan in surprise and said, "Yuanyuan, you are not cheated by this family, are you? Why do I smell this wrong? It''s not the kind I usually eat! "

    I thought that Tang Simiao always eats the famous brand, and the meat must smell very comfortable. No wonder I can''t get used to the taste of the meat. But now it''s so late, it''s very difficult to find the kind of taste Tang Simiao wants.

    But usually Gu Yuanyuan occasionally greedy, will also come to this family to eat something with flavor, the feeling is very fragrant, the taste is also OK, maybe Tang Simiao will fall in love with a bite, maybe not so exaggerated, but should not be so disgusted.

    Therefore, after careful consideration, Gu Yuanyuan still decided to try her best to persuade Tang Simiao. After all, Tang Simiao is hungry now, and there is no other delicious food nearby that is better than this family''s stewed food.

    I only heard Gu Yuanyuan say to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, maybe you haven''t been used to the smell yet. You don''t think it''s strange. It''s not easy to ask. But as long as you take a bite, I promise you will change your attitude towards this family''s food. You will be willing to eat it, maybe you will like it."

    Tang Simiao, who had been trying to find fault on purpose, certainly didn''t want to. He said perfunctorily, "OK, let''s go back first! Go back and talk about it! "

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s impatience, Gu Yuanyuan probably knew what was going on, so she said, "Miaomiao, if you don''t like these things, we''ll go to the noodle shop where you usually eat!" Although I know that Tang Simiao patronizes those famous shops, and they all leave work very early, I still want to have a look for Tang Simiao.

    It''s not that these things are not delicious and can''t be eaten. It''s just that Tang Simiao deliberately finds fault with them. It''s just that through this kind of mental torture, Gu Yuanyuan can have a long memory. When someone drives in the future, don''t casually hold or touch others. That''s really dangerous.So in this case, Tang Simiao drove out of the car with one foot of the accelerator, and then turned to Gu Yuanyuan, who was sitting on the co driver''s seat, and said, "it''s OK, let''s go back first! Isn''t it all these things? It''s not that you can''t eat it, and it''s not the same everywhere. Anyway, it''s still these things. "

    I know that I can''t be distracted when driving. Since Tang Simiao has already said that, Gu Yuanyuan can''t say anything more, so as not to affect Tang Simiao''s driving. What should I do if the problem just happened again

    in this way, Gu Yuanyuan won''t continue to talk. Tang Simiao can''t help but feel a twinge of joy and think about what to do next? It''s enough of the noise. Suddenly I want to have a drink and chat with Gu Yuanyuan

    but there''s always a reason, or isn''t it a slap in the face? After pondering for a long time, Tang Simiao finally knew what to do. He would not be embarrassed or slapped in the face, and he could accomplish what he wanted to accomplish

    because the Luwei store was close to Gu Yuanyuan''s residence, Gu Yuanyuan took Tang Simiao home with the big bag of stewed meat she bought

    when it''s almost finished, Gu Yuanyuan quickly brings these things to the dining table of the restaurant, and then goes to rummage, and finds that there is no wine. Also, a single woman living alone can''t put wine in her home, and it''s Gu Yuanyuan who doesn''t like drinking too much. It''s strange that she can find wine at home

    there''s no way, so Gu Yuanyuan has to say to Tang Simiao, who is lying on the sofa, "Miaomiao, take a rest on the sofa first. I''ll go to the convenience store downstairs to buy some bottles of wine and come up right away!"

    today, I was so tired that I spent all day in the hospital. It can be said that I was really tired at that time. Therefore, Tang Simiao didn''t even bother to lift her eyelids for a moment and answered casually. Even if it was over, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t have to delay any more after Tang Simiao''s affirmative reply. She was ready to go out to buy wine

    seeing that Gu Yuanyuan finally closed the door and went out through the cracks in her eyes, Tang Simiao jumped down from the soft sofa and came to the restaurant to steal a piece of stewed duck neck. She was afraid that Gu Yuanyuan would suddenly come back in the middle of the way. Tang Simiao was just nibbling at the duck neck and looking at the door. If Gu Yuanyuan came back, Tang Simiao would be killed immediately

    after eating a piece, I found that it was really delicious, and the taste was not worse or even better than those I used to eat. Originally, I said I only ate one piece, but I didn''t think it was too delicious. For a moment, I didn''t hold back, and I put my little claw to the duck neck, and I still wanted to eat one

    when Tang Simiao remembers, he can''t eat too much because he is greedy now, or he will find something fishy when Gu Yuanyuan comes back later. In order not to let Gu Yuanyuan think more about other things, Tang Simiao can only resist his greediness and put back the duck neck in his hand, but his heart still hurts when he thinks about it. He feels that the duck neck is leaving him

    before leaving, he reluctantly looked at the duck neck and swallowed his saliva. He especially waved to his beloved duck neck and hinted that those duck necks would come back later. When he looked at them carefully, he might feel that the position was different from the one Gu Yuanyuan had just placed

    so, he hurried back to the dining table and rearranged the duck neck. When he saw that it was almost the same as before, he finally felt better and dared to leave at ease

    she felt that she still had a strong smell on her body, so she had to go to the bathroom to wash, so as to get rid of the smell. She found that it had no effect at all. She still had a strong smell of duck neck. It is estimated that as long as someone talks to Gu Yuanyuan, she will know that Gu Yuanyuan is definitely eating stewed duck neck today

 Chapter 833

    In desperation, Tang Simiao has to take off all her clothes and take a bath at this time. It''s better to wrap up a bath towel or borrow a nightgown from Gu Yuanyuan than to smell like a duck neck. It''s not good if Gu Yuanyuan finds anything

    just do what you say. Tang Simiao quickly turns on the heating and light in the bathroom, and is ready to take a nice bath later. After eating the bittern, he brushes his teeth directly, and then he can go to bed. It''s very nice to think about these things. After all, these days are too tired. It''s hard to relax all night. Of course, we should make good use of them

    when Gu Yuanyuan comes up with a few bottles of beer and Pineapple Beer, as soon as the door is opened, she hears the sound of humming in the bathroom. Gu Yuanyuan instantly knows that Tang Simiao should be taking a bath in the bathroom now

    I thought that Tang Simiao came here today without anything, and there must be no pajamas in the bath, but I''d better confirm it first. I only saw Gu Yuanyuan come to the bathroom door quickly, and asked politely, "Miaomiao, do you need pajamas? Shall I find you one? "

    this is exactly what Tang Simiao wants to say. He is eager for someone to send him a set of pajamas immediately. In this way, he doesn''t have to wrap up a bath towel to go out and shake around. It''s not only a little cold, but also a little unsightly. Although he knows that both of them are girls, he doesn''t know what''s going on. Tang Simiao is not used to this

    hearing that Gu Yuanyuan wanted to find a set of pajamas for herself, Tang Simiao naturally said with great excitement, "OK, I''ll trouble you, sister Yuanyuan!"

    with Tang Simiao''s affirmative answer, Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t delay any longer. She runs to her bedroom to help Tang Simiao find her pajamas. She is afraid that if she is late or her clothes are not delivered in time, Tang Simiao will be very cold if she takes a bath and can''t put on her clothes in time

    unexpectedly, as soon as Gu Yuanyuan opened the wardrobe, she saw the pajama, so there was no need to decorate it. She just took it back. It''s really unexpected that after such a long time, the pajama could still be found by herself? It seems that I am not so slovenly at ordinary times, and I live a delicate life

    however, she just stood in front of the cupboard with her pajamas for a moment, and suddenly came out of her mind that Tang Simiao was still taking a bath. For fear of delaying Tang Simiao''s business, Gu Yuanyuan rushed to give her clothes to Tang Simiao, who was taking a bath, and also prepared her underwear

    after putting these things in the chair outside the bathroom door, Gu Yuanyuan had planned to go directly to the restaurant. After thinking about it, she went back to the bathroom and said to Tang Simiao in the bathroom, "Miaomiao, you don''t have to worry. I bought all the underwear and underwear, and they have been washed. You can wear them safely."

    maybe the sound of the water in the bathroom is too loud. Tang Simiao didn''t hear what Gu Yuanyuan said, so she couldn''t agree. She didn''t receive an echo from Tang Simiao. Gu Yuanyuan thought that the sound of the shower might be too loud and didn''t hear it clearly, so she was helpless. Tang Simiao could only repeat what he had just said to the bathroom in his loud voice

    when he finally got the response, he knew that Tang Simiao had understood what he was saying, so he didn''t waste any time. He went to the kitchen to find the wine glass, and later they could have a drink

    seeing Tang Simiao walking towards him in his pajamas, he couldn''t help joking, "Miaomiao, have you finished taking a bath? Don''t you smell it? Even the body lotion and shampoo are not washed clean, quickly put on clothes and ran to the restaurant, ready to eat meat

    my best friend has been talking for many years, but I can''t hear the irony in Gu Yuanyuan''s words. Pretending that I didn''t know anything, he replied faintly, "no, I just finished washing. I wanted to wipe my face and come out again, but I felt that the bathroom was too stuffy, so I came out directly. Unexpectedly, I just had dinner!"

    "it''s OK. Maybe it''s just after the bath, there''s still hot air in it, and the bathroom space is relatively small, so it''s stuffy. You can go in later, so it won''t be stuffy!" Gu Yuanyuan knew that Tang Simiao would wipe her face after taking a bath. She quickly explained that Tang Simiao could go in and wipe her face after a while

    it turns out that it''s OK. Anyway, it''s not too late to eat for a while, then go in and brush your teeth and wash your face, and then put those maintenance products on your face. Therefore, Tang Simiao said to Gu Yuanyuan, "it''s OK. I''ll just go in and get them later."After that, she went straight to the chair nearest to duck''s neck and sat down. Gu Yuanyuan thought that Tang Simiao was sitting so far on purpose and didn''t want to smell the taste of these things. She also worried that Tang Simiao didn''t eat them at all. After several days in the hospital, although she ate too much, she would still be hungry.

    There is no way, Gu Yuanyuan also had to persuade, "Miaomiao, you have a taste! I specially dipped in the sauce. Now it should taste very good. Would you like to try it first? If you think it''s really not delicious, then we won''t eat it! I''ll give you a bowl of noodles, with our hometown''s special spicy sauce, to cushion your stomach, tomorrow we''ll eat good! "

    Originally, after returning home this time, Tang Simiao had already made up her mind to drink and eat meat with Gu Yuanyuan, but she just said so many words of disgust, which made her feel a bit embarrassed and a bit unpleasant. If she ate these things again, she would be particularly embarrassed. Maybe Gu Yuanyuan will laugh at herself then.

    But now Gu Yuanyuan has given herself a step down, so she can get off the donkey. However, thinking about the frightening scene tonight, Tang Simiao still thinks that she can''t just let it go. He pretends to be particularly afraid and says, "it''s a pity that I can''t eat a mouthful now. Think about the car suddenly out of control when you touch me tonight, What a horror

    It''s really unexpected that Tang Simiao can''t forget what happened this evening. In order to reassure Tang Simiao, Gu Yuanyuan quickly promised, "I promise you that I will never touch you again when you drive in the future. It''s really a bit dangerous today. Don''t worry, as long as I''m by your side, this kind of thing will never happen in the future!"

    After that, seeing that Tang Simiao was still a little weak, he quickly gave Tang Simiao a stewed chicken claw and said, "your favorite stewed chicken claw, take a quick bite and drink a glass of beer to calm down!"

    Seeing that Tang Simiao still didn''t plan to move her chopsticks, Gu Yuanyuan quickly bit the stewed chicken claws in her bowl and made a special fragrant appearance. She just deliberately ate them for Tang Simiao and had endless aftertaste. Finally, she even said directly to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, you have a quick bite. It''s really delicious. It''s delicious in the world."

    He found that Tang Simiao just looked at Gu Yuanyuan all the time, and did not speak, drink, or eat the stewed chicken claws in her bowl. Gu Yuanyuan felt a little flustered at that moment, and quickly promised again, "my good Miaomiao, you can rest assured! Eat more meat and calm down. This will never happen in the future! "

    "All right! I believe you this time. I hope you don''t let me down, or you will bear the consequences next time. " Now that the performance is almost finished, it can''t be carried like this all the time. It''s a bit pretentious, and I really want to eat meat. Considering all these factors, it''s better to go down a step.

    In this way, Tang Simiao finally raised her noble hand and tried to bite the stewed chicken claw in front of her. After a while, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t wait to ask, "Miaomiao, what do you think of the taste?"

    I feel that Gu Yuanyuan still can''t be too proud now, so Tang Simiao only gave a medium evaluation, "OK! That''s it, but you can eat it too! "

    As long as you can eat, Gu Yuanyuan quickly gave Tang Simiao a piece of stewed duck neck, and said politely, "Miaomiao, you can try their duck neck again. Anyway, I always think duck neck is a must in their family. It''s delicious."

    Although he couldn''t show it at the moment, Tang Simiao said quietly in his heart, "the stewed duck neck is really delicious. After all, I still want to eat one just now. If I''m not afraid of being found out, I think I''ll finish this plate by myself." Tang Simiao thought that he would visit his duck neck frequently in the future.

    However, on the surface, Tang Simiao pretended to know nothing. First, he took a small bite of the duck neck. Before Tang Simiao finished chewing, Gu Yuanyuan quickly asked, "Miaomiao, you just tasted it. What do you think of the duck neck? Is it super delicious

    It''s absolutely delicious to let Tang Simiao tell the truth, but if Tang Simiao just makes a pretentious evaluation, it may not be as good as the truth. After all, he still has to do it when it''s time to do it. Therefore, in the end, Tang Simiao just said a slightly better evaluation, "it''s not bad, you can eat it!"

 Chapter 834

    Gu Yuanyuan is already very happy to hear Tang Simiao say so. After all, Tang Simiao just looked very disgusted. Now she says it''s not bad, and she has made great progress.

    Since Tang Simiao has given such an evaluation, Gu Yuanyuan naturally quickly put some duck necks in Tang Simiao''s bowl, and continued, "it''s rare that you will feel good, so eat more!"

    It''s obvious that Gu Yuanyuan''s behavior is just in line with Tang Simiao''s inner thoughts, which is very happy, because Tang Simiao likes eating this duck neck very much, but because she has just said that, she is embarrassed to eat so much. Now Gu Yuanyuan is giving herself such an opportunity, so Tang Simiao is very happy.

    But there was nothing on her face, nor was she particularly excited, nor was she particularly disgusted. Anyway, it was a kind of plain and light appearance, which made people not see any faults and flaws. She just said to Gu Yuanyuan, "thank you!" Then there were no other words and actions, just lowering their heads and gnawing at the duck''s neck.

    It''s understandable that Tang Simiao is in a bad mood after experiencing so many things this evening. Although the atmosphere is a bit awkward, the good thing is that Tang Simiao is eating well, at least he won''t be hungry any more, which is already very good.

    But they have been talking and laughing for many years. They are always the best friends. They can be crazy and noisy together. They can be regarded as the closest people except their families. They have never been so cold as today. But looking at the current situation, it is estimated that Tang Simiao will not take the initiative to speak.

    Finally, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help but find a topic and said, "Miaomiao, do you remember when we were in college, maybe once we watched too many TV dramas and suddenly wanted to drink like TV. Up to now, I still remember that night''s madness. That kind of feeling was really cool. I feel so happy, especially happy!"

    To tell you the truth, Tang Simiao is still deeply impressed by this incident. It is the first time that Tang Simiao shuttled between the streets like an ordinary person, completely abandoning the elegance and reserve of the noble lady, drinking and eating meat, and singing loudly with Gu Yuanyuan at the roadside. I still remember that someone looked at Gu Yuan and himself with the same crazy eyes at that time Yuan.

    Think about that time is really beautiful! So green, so ignorant, may not find that feeling all his life, maybe good things are always short, university time can never go back.

    Although Tang Simiao was still silent during this period, Gu Yuanyuan still saw the memory and enjoyment in Tang Simiao''s eyes, and her mouth also rose slightly inadvertently. It seems that Tang Simiao also likes this period, and even wants to review it again.

    So, instead of waiting for Tang Simiao''s answer, he went on to say, "I really want to revisit that period of time. I bought wine and meat this evening. Let''s drink, sing, eat meat and chat as before!"

    In fact, for a moment, Tang Si''s voice almost blurted out, but in the end, he still suppressed his emotions, didn''t say anything, and still bowed his head to eat meat.

    I know that if I don''t speak more clearly or do more, maybe this night will be my one-man show. However, Gu Yuanyuan decided not to drink with a cup any more. She went directly to the kitchen and took two bowls out and poured two bowls full of wine by the way.

    He pushed a bowl of wine to Tang Simiao and said to him boldly, "Miaomiao, I went to buy the kind of beer we used to drink. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to you. I''d like to propose a toast to you for your loyalty to me. I''ll do it first. You can do it at will."

    Tang Simiao, who was sitting in front of Gu Yuanyuan, thought about it. He also took the initiative to take a few sips of the bowl of wine in front of Gu Yuanyuan. Tang Simiao just saw Gu Yuanyuan''s sincere appearance and the appearance of drinking heavily. She could not help thinking about the past time, and felt that they were all intimate and there was no need to be so hypocritical.

    Do you have to be there all the time? If you can''t play well and eat well, isn''t it really a waste of such a good youth? It''s better to put down your airs and live in the present. You should eat and play. Anyway, you should live happily every day in the future!

    Seeing that Tang Simiao also drank the bowl of wine in front of her, Gu Yuanyuan was just happy for no reason, as if she had gone back to the time when she and Tang Simiao were at University, and back to the roadside stall that night! Anyway, I will be moved to death.

    Just as Gu Yuanyuan was still thinking about things, Tang Simiao suddenly handed over the wine bowl and yelled, "I want to drink more, and have another bowl."

    This call can be regarded as calling Gu Yuanyuan back from her trance. She quickly fills Gu Yuanyuan with beer. Gu Yuanyuan just fills Tang Simiao with wine, and Tang Simiao drinks it all in one gulp.

    When they had almost finished drinking, Tang Simiao began to talk to Gu Yuanyuan intermittently about things in college, "Yuanyuan, do you remember? At that time, our counselors were particularly obscene. They liked to sexually abuse female students, and they directly acted recklessly relying on their relatives who were at the principal level of the school. "I don''t understand what Tang Simiao suddenly mentioned about this person, but he explained in a good voice, "of course, I know. I guess I can remember this person for a lifetime. I feel that this is the most disgusting teacher I''ve ever met in my life. Such a person is simply not qualified to be a teacher. It''s disgusting to think about it."

    Gu Yuanyuan was almost attacked by this counselor in those years. If Ren Tianyou hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable. Even after so many years, as long as she mentioned her college counselor, Gu Yuanyuan still felt a chill, some shadows lingering in her heart.

    So it''s no wonder that Gu Yuanyuan has a bad impression of her college counselors. After all, what the counselors did is too much. I feel that it''s light to not be in prison, and now it''s just dismissal. Maybe this scum is harming innocent girls in other places, so it''s no wonder that Gu Yuanyuan hates him so much, and he can think of everything A bad adjective.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s disgusting and disgusting eyes, although Tang Simiao was drunk and a little dizzy, his eyes were too obvious. As long as he was not a fool, he could see what was going on at a glance?

    Everyone thought for a while, only to hear Tang Simiao continue to say indignantly, "I still remember when you went to the counselor alone in order to ask for leave for me, you were almost infringed. Fortunately, Tianyou saw it at that time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. I can''t forgive myself all my life."

    In fact, this incident has always been a pain in Gu Yuanyuan''s heart. Now, sometimes I think it''s still a little palpitating. After all, Gu Yuanyuan was a young girl in the flower season. If she was sexually assaulted and raped by such an obscene counselor, it''s estimated that Gu Yuanyuan''s life would be ruined.

    I have been with Gu Yuanyuan for many years. I know that Gu Yuanyuan would rather die than be insulted like that. If the counselor really succeeded in that year, the result would not be impressive. Even if Gu Yuanyuan had no chance to commit suicide under her own care, she would be just like a madman in the later half of her life.

    So, up to now, Tang Simiao is very grateful for Ren Tianyou''s timely appearance at that time. He not only saved his lifelong best friend, but also indirectly saved himself.

    He was afraid that Tang Simiao would think of the sad things in the past and take all the responsibilities to himself. Although Gu Yuanyuan was not very receptive to this matter, it did not cause any substantial harm. In the end, Tang Simiao took revenge for Gu Yuanyuan in his own way, so Gu Yuanyuan slowly eased down.

    In order to stop Tang Simiao''s wishful thinking, Gu Yuanyuan quickly followed Tang Simiao''s words and said, "it''s OK. Those unpleasant things have passed. Besides, that counselor was also punished as he should have been, and under the pressure of the Tang family, it''s estimated that he can''t do anything bad in the future."

    Gu Yuanyuan is right in saying this. In order to avenge Gu Yuanyuan, Tang Simiao tried hard to suppress the counselor and use all the power of the Tang family to make the counselor have no way to harm others in his later life.

    At least now that counselor certainly can''t find a suitable job in this city. It''s estimated that he can only leave his hometown with his family members. Moreover, after this incident, he is no longer afraid to sexually abuse female college students as he did in Tang Simiao''s University. If one of them has been infringed upon, it will be cool!

    I don''t know if I have heard Gu Yuanyuan''s consolation clearly. Anyway, Tang Simiao has been drinking there all the time, and his head is dizzy. He doesn''t know what other people are talking about. He just tells himself, or says with his own feeling, "fortunately, that time was just a surprise, otherwise I won''t let the counselor go."

    With that, he said to Gu Yuanyuan in a very heroic way, "Yuanyuan, don''t worry, I''ll be here in the future, no one can bully you like this, otherwise I won''t let them go!"

    It''s said that people speak the truth after drinking. Even though they are not very sober now, they still want to protect themselves. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help saying very moved, "Miaomiao, with you, I have never been afraid. Thank you for treating me like a sister for so many years, protecting me, supporting me, accommodating me, helping me, and always taking me as my best friend, The best sister. "

 Chapter 835

    Maybe because I just poured a few glasses of wine, my mind is not very sober, but I can probably know what Gu Yuanyuan said. As before, I quickly made a special look of disgust, "can you stop being so disgusting? So sensational? I''ve got goose bumps With that, he deliberately shook his arm.

    Gu Yuanyuan, a confidant and good friend for so many years, how could she not know Tang Simiao''s true thoughts? She was so moved by Tang Simiao''s true feelings that she deliberately didn''t say it. It seems that even if she was drunk, she still had the same nature as Tang Simiao.

    Drinking, I don''t know what''s going on, I fell into the memory again, only to hear Tang Simiao continue to say, "Yuanyuan, do you remember? At that time, people in the school didn''t know my true identity, especially the girls in our dormitory. They didn''t know why they always bullied me. Only you were good to me, and only you were really good to me when you didn''t know my status. "

    With Tang Simiao''s words, Gu Yuanyuan seems to have returned to that innocent time. In fact, maybe this is fate! Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao met by fate. At that time, Gu Yuanyuan probably just felt that Tang Simiao was always bullied by others and wanted to protect him.

    Because Gu Yuanyuan is also a child born from a poor family. Unexpectedly, after so many years, they are still such good friends. They have supported each other for so many years. Time flies. Sympathize with each other.

    Perhaps things that were painful in those years can be laughed off now. Gu Yuanyuan just said to Tang Simiao with a smile, "it''s not because they envy you for your beauty, and they study so well. There are so many boys who like you, and they are still the school''s leading figures. Do you think you can not be envied?"

    After that, they could not help laughing. Tang Simiao felt that it was not enough. He simply filled Gu Yuanyuan with a glass of wine and said, "come on, let''s drink. We don''t want to be unhappy!"

    Although he said so in his mouth, he didn''t do so in his actions. Unconsciously, Tang Simiao put forward his own opinion, "in fact, for so many years, I have never understood the meaning of being jealous of others? Since you are envious of others'' beauty and study well, why don''t you strive to be like others? Instead, you use some disgusting means to fight for things that don''t belong to you at all. "

    Seriously, Gu Yuanyuan never thought about this problem. However, since Tang Simiao put it forward, Gu Yuanyuan still thought about it seriously, but finally came to a more superficial conclusion, "maybe it''s because she is sick in her heart and doesn''t want to work hard, and then she can only use some extreme means to fight for it."

    This is the only reasonable way to think about it. Otherwise, it can''t be explained. If it wasn''t for psychopathy, how could it have done so many harmful things, and how could it have done so disgusting things? Although we can take those things calmly now, even after so many years, we still can''t understand this kind of behavior.

    In fact, it has something to do with everyone''s growing up environment. Although Tang Simiao is the daughter of the Tang family group, he has no worries about food and clothing since he was a child, and has the love of his parents and brothers. He is just like a little princess. However, Tang Simiao has only the elegance and kindness of a princess, but not the indulgence and domineering. Therefore, his outlook on life, values and world outlook are relatively correct.

    If you look at the things Li Rui and her parents experienced in those years, their growing up environment and family education actually doomed their abnormal and disgusting behaviors and the tragedy of their half life.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao''s mood was getting higher and higher, Gu Yuanyuan quickly put a duck neck in front of Tang Simiao, and said happily as if nothing had happened, "Miaomiao, we don''t want to think about those things before. Anyway, it''s over. The most important thing is to have a good life, as long as we live happily every day in the future."

    To tell you the truth, Tang Simiao is not very sad. That is to say, it is rare for him to drink, eat meat and talk with Gu Yuanyuan like she did in college. Maybe he has met Shen Rufeng frequently in recent days and unconsciously reminds him of the things in college, some of which are beautiful and some of which are painful. However, this also makes him wonderful life.

    If Tang Simiao is just a young lady in the boudoir, as before, how can she see such a wonderful world outside and how can she grow into Tang Simiao step by step? In fact, there is a right saying that maybe those who have hurt you are the ones who have made you.

    Because if you don''t have those people''s cunning calculation, you may not have today''s growth, and you won''t be forced to become stronger because of those injuries, because only when you become stronger can you protect the people you love and yourself.

    But in order not to let Gu Yuanyuan worry, Tang Simiao is very obedient to eat the duck neck in front of him. Seeing that Tang Simiao has finally eaten the meat, I don''t think there is any special bad mood, because Tang Simiao is generally in bad mood and can''t eat anything!

    After another sip of wine, Tang Simiao continued, "I still remember a very funny thing when I was in college. I was very aggrieved and sad at that time, but now I just feel funny. I still remember that Zhang man had some unclear relationship with the vice president when I was in college. Unexpectedly, he even framed me for being taken care of by the rich."Later, Gu Yuanyuan finally got to know something about it, and she couldn''t help laughing, and said, "I can only say that women''s jealousy is really terrible. Later, I learned that Zhang man hated you so much because the boy he liked always liked you. Even she didn''t hesitate to hook up with herself to seduce the vice principal, and she wanted to punish you. б▒

    "well, for a boy who doesn''t like himself, is it really worth wasting himself like that?" Tang Simiao couldn''t help saying this. Anyway, Tang Simiao has always looked down on the kind of women who abuse themselves for the sake of a man who doesn''t love him. Tang Simiao has seen too many examples of such tragedies and vowed from the bottom of his heart that he would never be such a woman.

    If you haven''t met Shen Rufeng before, Tang Simiao may really stick to his words, but the problem is that now Shen Rufeng has lived in Tang Simiao''s heart. I really don''t know how long Tang Simiao can stick to it? Now it''s not clear. When the relationship is settled one day, it''s estimated that it''s another spoony woman who pays everything for love.

    To tell you the truth, things are not so serious, because at least Shen Rufeng is a better son-in-law candidate for the Tang family, so Tang Simiao should not have too much resistance if he wants to marry Shen Rufeng, but all this needs to solve the time bomb of Shen Ruhan''s mother first.

    After listening to Tang Simiao''s feelings, Gu Yuanyuan deeply feels the same. She is very puzzled about the way those women do. Gu Yuanyuan has been a very independent girl since she was a child because of her family situation. She can be very rational at any time. Of course, these do not include Tang Simiao. As long as she meets Tang Simiao, Gu Yuanyuan will be in a hurry.

    After all, in the first half of Gu Yuanyuan''s life, Tang Simiao can be regarded as the best person to Gu Yuanyuan. Since Gu Yuanyuan''s grandmother died, Tang Simiao can be said to have become Gu Yuanyuan''s only relative. Although she has become the dry daughter of the Tang family, Gu Yuanyuan always feels that she is an outsider. Even though the Tang family are very kind to Gu Yuanyuan, maybe this is the reason why she hasn''t been married all the year round Feel safe!

    Thinking that Tang Simiao was still drinking alone for some things, Gu Yuanyuan quickly pulled herself out of her memory and couldn''t help saying, "Miaomiao, I don''t know whether those women are stupid or smart? Really for a love word trapped life, never thought of life there are other possibilities? It''s not just love. "

    No wonder two people can become intimate, thinking is always so unified, only to see the glass to Gu Yuanyuan said, "yes, I think so, come on, drink to our good idea!"

    Knowing that Tang Simiao''s body is still a little weak, Gu Yuanyuan thinks that she can''t drink like this all the time. If she drinks like this, she will definitely be unable to stand it. Moreover, Tang Simiao is just pouring wine and doesn''t eat the meat in front of her. In desperation, Gu Yuanyuan can only choose one kind of meat and put it in Tang Simiao''s bowl.

    Then he said to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, don''t just drink. Don''t neglect the meat in front of you. Don''t you like meat most? Today is just a time to eat enough, all bought for you, eat more

    She knew that Gu Yuanyuan was afraid that she would be drunk later, so she wanted to eat a la carte. Tang Simiao never let people who cared about her worry about being afraid, so she picked up the meat in front of her and ate it obediently. She kept saying, "I feel so delicious. It''s just a good dish to drink. It''s so beautiful to drink and eat meat."

    From the beginning to the end, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t eat the meat in front of her. She only occasionally drank a few drinks with her, echoed her words and said to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, you eat too! Anyway, I bought so much meat tonight, and I can''t eat it all by myself. I''ll waste it tomorrow. "

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao thought that she was reluctant to eat. In fact, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t want Tang Simiao to eat more meat. She bought more meat on purpose at that time, and both of them could eat it. However, seeing Tang Simiao''s current state, she was almost drunk. If she indulged like Tang Simiao, when Tang Simiao got drunk, no one would take care of her .

 Chapter 836

    There is no way. Seeing Tang Simiao''s eager eyes, Gu Yuanyuan can only eat a piece of meat that Tang Simiao gave her. When Gu Yuanyuan finally swallowed the piece of meat, you can imagine how happy Tang Simiao was. He quickly poured a glass of beer for Gu Yuanyuan and continued, "Yuanyuan, have another drink, you will feel so cool!"

    I know that if I don''t accompany Tang Simiao to drink and eat meat tonight, it''s estimated that the drinking and chatting will not end so soon. Now Gu Yuanyuan regrets her death. Why did she come up with such an idea just now and take the initiative to buy a few bottles of beer? Originally, she thought it was just a drink between friends. How did she feel like she was trying to sell a drink now What kind?

    But there is no way, their choice of the road to kneel to finish, helpless, Gu Yuanyuan can only pick up the wine in front of the glass to drink the wine inside. He pretended to be joking unintentionally and said, "Miaomiao, what happened to you this evening? I feel like this is the rhythm that you want to get me drunk, and also the rhythm that you want to get yourself drunk. "

    In fact, Tang Simiao doesn''t know what''s wrong with him today. Maybe it''s because he has experienced too many things in recent days, and Shen Rufeng''s fierce pursuit of him makes Tang Simiao a little at a loss for a moment. Maybe he feels too upset in his heart, so he wants to drink more wine to paralyze himself and get rid of his restlessness.

    But there is a saying that is better. Even if Tang Simiao is drunk today, he will still be upset about those unsolved things tomorrow. However, Tang Simiao doesn''t say anything now, just remembering the past. What can Gu Yuanyuan do? She can only accompany Tang Simiao quietly.

    If so, Tang Simiao didn''t answer Gu Yuanyuan''s question. Instead, he jumped to the topic and said, "it''s like a dream to think of college life now. I''ve experienced a lot. If I knew that so many things would happen, I shouldn''t hide my identity. I should announce to the world that I''m Miss Tang."

    Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing. She felt that Tang Simiao didn''t really do it. She just said it, because Tang Simiao probably didn''t want to tell her true identity no matter at that time or now, because Tang Simiao was a very proud and independent girl. She certainly didn''t want others to misunderstand that all her achievements were due to her birth in such a family Here we are.

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan laughing at herself, Tang Simiao asked, "Yuanyuan, what are you laughing at? Do you think it''s a joke for me to say such a thing? "

    Worried that Tang Simiao might misunderstand his sincere smile, to tell the truth, Gu Yuanyuan never thought that what Tang Simiao said was a joke. She just talked about the matter on its own and thought that with Tang Simiao''s personality, she would not do it.

    It seems that Tang Simiao would never give up if she didn''t say what she really thought. She would certainly ask Gu Yuanyuan questions. Instead, Gu Yuanyuan chose to say it by herself, which saved her a lot of trouble. She only heard Gu Yuanyuan say, "no, just because of your personality, even if you choose it again, it won''t happen Do that! "

    It turns out that this is the case. It''s not good to be ridiculed. Tang Simiao pretended to be very witty and said, "Comrade Gu Yuanyuan, it seems that you are not qualified for your job as a close friend! For so many years, I thought you were the one who knew me best. But I didn''t expect that at this time, we have gone through so many things together, and you can''t understand my true thoughts. "

    Seeing the suddenly serious Tang Simiao, Gu Yuanyuan thought that Tang Simiao was really angry. She quickly advised him, "Miaomiao, it''s really not like this. I always treat you as my best friend. I''m sorry, this time I''m confused. I didn''t expect many things. You don''t have to be angry. I really care about you and cherish our friendship."

    Tang Simiao, who was not in a wonderful mood, was amused by Gu Yuanyuan''s worry and care. He said to Gu Yuanyuan with a smile, "what a fool. I just see that the atmosphere is too tense. I''m joking and teasing you on purpose. I didn''t expect that you are such a silly girl?"

    After that, she doted on Gu Yuanyuan''s head to show her intimacy. At this time, she realized that she had been teased by Tang Simiao. Gu Yuanyuan immediately moved from the dining table to Tang Simiao''s side and raised her hands evilly. Gu Yuanyuan''s model scared Tang Simiao so much that she stammered, "what are you doing г┐б▒

    "What am I going to do? Don''t you know? " Gu Yuanyuan pretended to be particularly frivolous and said that she was a little rogue molesting a good woman.

    What does Gu Yuanyuan mean? After all, they are good friends who have been together for many years. If they don''t even have this tacit understanding, what kind of friends should they be? What''s the use of being together for so many years?

    For a moment, Tang Simiao was also full of fun. He threw himself into Gu Yuanyuan''s arms and said, "young master, I''m already your man. Don''t you just do what you want?"

    Maybe because of the large range of action, and Gu Yuanyuan didn''t react and didn''t notice, she was almost rushed to the ground by Tang Simiao. Fortunately, in the process of falling down, Gu Yuanyuan finally reacted and grabbed the handle of the stool. Then she didn''t fall down, just supporting the two people''s bodies.After the two men sat down almost steadily, Gu Yuanyuan put her arms around Tang Simiao''s waist, and said, "come on, girl, smile to me."

    Tang Simiao naturally cooperated with Gu Yuanyuan and immediately gave Gu Yuanyuan a brilliant smile. Gu Yuanyuan pretended to be disgusted and turned her head and said, "Tang Simiao, you are also a lady of a big family. Don''t you know that you can''t smile? Look at the way you smile. I''m not looking at you

    Knowing that Gu Yuanyuan deliberately despised and satirized herself, Tang Simiao naturally wanted to give Gu Yuanyuan face and beat her on the chest in a hurry pretending to be angry. "Gu Yuanyuan, I tell you, most people need to give money to make me smile. After all, my smile is so good-looking. Someone once said that my smile is worth thousands of dollars. Now I smile at you for free, and you still despise me. б▒

    it seems that Tang Simiao has been completely possessed by the essence of drama. She has no choice but to continue to fight and say, "you can pull him down! Even if you post money to smile to me, I don''t want to see it. Even if someone says that your smile is worth thousands of dollars, can you tell me who is blind? I have to go to this brother to have a good talk! "

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words like this, Tang Simiao was almost furious, but he finally held back and said with such grace, "it''s clear that you are blind and don''t know how to appreciate real beauty. How can you blame those who know how to appreciate beauty? Well, I don''t know how to say hello. "

    It''s rare for Tang Simiao to be happy, and he seems to have returned to the carefree time of his university days. Since Tang Simiao likes to say this, Gu Yuanyuan will follow Tang Simiao''s words.

    He directly hugged Tang Simiao''s waist and said that it scared Tang Simiao, but he just wanted to tease Gu Yuanyuan, so there was no need to put himself in. Moreover, although he had a good relationship with Gu Yuanyuan, Tang Simiao was not used to holding Gu Yuanyuan in such an ambiguous posture. After all, both of them were girls, which was easy to be misunderstood , a little embarrassed!

    Without waiting for Gu Yuanyuan to take the next step, Tang Simiao rushed out of Gu Yuanyuan''s arms when she didn''t pay attention, and went back to her seat, and said with a chill, "OK, OK, stop playing. I find that I can''t play with you at all. This duck neck is delicious. Gu Yuanyuan is not cute at all. It''s so charming I''m tired of it

    After hearing what Tang Simiao said, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help laughing and said innocently, "what''s the matter? Haven''t I always been very attentive to your acting? Don''t I follow what you say? You want to jump on me, in order to be afraid of you falling and uncomfortable, but also specially tightly hugged you, what''s the matter? What''s the problem? "

    It seems that Gu Yuanyuan''s saying is also very reasonable, but I don''t know why. Tang Simiao always feels that he has been calculated. He always feels that something is particularly wrong, but he can''t say it again. Forget it. It shouldn''t be a big deal. Now everything is not as important as drinking and eating meat.

    Even so, Tang Simiao said unconvincingly, "anyway, I don''t care. It''s your problem. It must be your problem!"

    I know that Tang Simiao will be naughty in the end. Every time he played games or did other things before, even if Tang Simiao knew that he had no reason at last, he had to show it all the time. What he said was right, and those who had no reason were others. He just couldn''t laugh or cry. He had no way, and his intimate friends could only pet him.

    Gu Yuanyuan saw that Tang Simiao had drunk a lot, and she was a little confused, so she looked at Tang Simiao fondly and said, "OK, you''re all right. It''s all my problem. I''ll make amends to you for drinking! Don''t be angry, my good Miao Miao. " With that, he picked up the glass in front of him and drank it down.

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan had finished the wine in front of her, Tang Simiao reluctantly forgave Gu Yuanyuan''s behavior just now, and said with special pride, "this is almost the same. Hum, it''s good to have such an attitude long ago. After people get angry, they know that they will come to coax them and don''t want to talk to you. However, in terms of our love for so many years, we forgive you. б▒

 Chapter 837

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s proud and delicate appearance, Gu Yuanyuan quickly put a duck neck into Tang Simiao''s hand and said, "Miao Miao, this is your favorite duck neck. I specially picked it. There''s a lot of meat here. You can eat more!"

    If you really live up to that old saying, only good food can be coaxed. Seeing such a large duck neck, Tang Simiao immediately threw the matter out of the air. He didn''t even take the chopsticks. He picked up the duck neck with his hand and sent it to his mouth. Don''t ask why Tang Simiao was so worried. After all, he just said so much, and he really consumed too much energy, I''m a little hungry!

    Here, Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan are playing happily. Ren Tianyou in the hospital is a little regretful. Why do you want to be a good man? Do not want to change to the ward inside, now a person in the corridor of the hospital bed good lonely! If you change to the VIP ward, it''s a suite, then you can let Gu Yuanyuan accompany them here at night.

    Now, I can only live in such a shabby bed. Where else? Can let Gu Yuanyuan they rest, there is no way, always can''t let Gu Yuanyuan they sit for their own night until dawn, even if Gu Yuanyuan willing, Ren Tianyou will also be distressed.

    I don''t know why. Since Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao left, Ren Tianyou suddenly lost sleep. Gu Yuanyuan''s figure always flashed in her mind. It is estimated that if Tang nianan knew it, she would laugh at Ren Tianyou. After only a few minutes, she became lovesick.

    I have been staring at my mobile phone for several times, always trying to find a reason to call Gu Yuanyuan, but after thinking for a long time, this idea has been denied by myself, because it is so late, and Gu Yuanyuan is so tired today, maybe she has already gone to bed, in case she is woken up by herself.

    There is no way. Ren Tianyou can only pick up and put down his mobile phone, put it down and pick it up. In the end, he simply won''t put it down. He has been reluctant to stare at his mobile phone. This situation continues until Tang nianan comes over. Looking at Ren Tianyou staring at his mobile phone, he doesn''t notice that Tang nianan has approached.

    It''s rare to see Ren Tianyou in such a state of being out of his wits. Now that he has been seen by Tang nianan, he must be teased. He only saw Tang nianan snatch Ren Tianyou''s mobile phone and said to Ren Tianyou with pride, "I really don''t know what''s good in this mobile phone? We are so fascinated by Mr. Ren

    Despite that he was still a patient, Ren Tianyou immediately sat up to grab his mobile phone. Seeing this, Tang nianan naturally stepped back and finally seized an opportunity. How could he just miss this opportunity of gossip.

    And seeing that Ren Tianyou is so nervous, Tang nianan is more sure that there must be something wrong. Seeing that Ren Tianyou has not answered his question directly, he can''t help guessing, "God, say it! Is it your sweetheart? Let me guess again. I''ll wait for the news from your sweetheart

    After he said this, he found that Ren Tianyou''s cheek was really red. Tang nianan was more sure of his idea. It seemed that it was really related to his sweetheart. Now Tang nianan would not let Ren Tianyou go so easily. He continued to ask, "your little son is deep enough! Even I don''t know. Who is it? If you don''t, this cell phone will be mine! "

    It''s true that Tang nianan said so, which has a certain relationship with Gu Yuanyuan, but it''s not exactly so, and it''s not exactly the same as what Tang nianan thought.

    After thinking about it, they are all good brothers. If there is anything we can''t say, why should we cover it up? Ren Tianyou admitted it generously, "yes, it''s really related to my sweetheart, but it''s not what you said!"

    You know, Tang nianan is also an acute person. Before Ren Tianyou could make his meaning clear, Tang nianan went on asking, "well, my dear Comrade Ren Tianyou, if it''s not what I think, what is it like?"

    "Not much? I suddenly miss her, and then I think that it''s so late now, and I''m sorry to disturb her, so I stare at my mobile phone all the time, especially hesitant, and I don''t know what to do? While I was thinking, you suddenly came in! " Ren Tianyou talked about his ideas with Tang nianan.

    Unexpectedly, Tang nianan even gave Ren Tianyou a look of special disdain, and said with a slight disgust, "I didn''t know before that the young master of Ren''s family was so considerate. Generally, he didn''t chase any woman directly. How could he care about the time and place? Don''t you just do what you want to do? "

    "This is not the same as those before. I found that I finally knew what love was like. After meeting her, I felt like I had lived in vain. And when I knew that I fell in love with her, I decided to work hard. I was no longer the former young master. I was the president of Ren''s group." Ren Tianyou explained in a hurry.

    After listening to Ren Tianyou''s words, Tang nianan was a little unhappy. He threw his cell phone back to Ren Tianyou, then said with a drooping face, "what about Yuanyuan? I remember that before you asked me to help you chase Yuanyuan sister, and you spent so much effort. Now you''re directly empathizing with her. Thanks, Yuanyuan sister has been taking care of you today. "Just now, it''s a little strange that Tang nianan, who has been smiling all the time, is suddenly angry? Now after listening to this passage, I fully understand. Ren Tianyou really doesn''t know whether to cry or laugh. This silly child doesn''t know how to express his opinion after listening to what he has said. Doesn''t he just say his name? How can such a big misunderstanding be caused?

    Seeing that Tang nian''an was still full of vitality, Ren Tianyou quickly explained, "nian''an, can you hear me out? I said this person is your Yuanyuan sister?! My heart has never changed. "

    Tang nian''an, who had been depressed all the time, immediately regained his mind after hearing Ren Tianyou''s words, and asked again uncertainly, "Tianyou, are you sure you didn''t cheat me?" Ren Tianyou quickly nodded his head formally.

    In this case, Tang nianan was relieved. However, when he thought that he had been so ugly just because Ren Tianyou didn''t speak clearly, Tang nianan exposed his nature similar to Tang Simiao, and said with pride, "if you didn''t speak clearly just now, I was worried for so long!"

    "Don''t I mean to say that? But before I speak, you keep asking me questions and interrupting me. What can I do? " Ren Tianyou said he was determined not to carry the pot, especially innocently.

    When I think about it carefully, it seems that it''s the same as what Ren Tianyou said. It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but that I have repeatedly interrupted him, and I can''t say it.

    Although he felt that he had no face, Tang nianan was not so unreasonable. Now that he knew the whole story, he would not hold on to it, but he would not admit his mistakes. After years of being close as brothers, I naturally know Tang nianan''s temperament. As long as it''s over, I don''t ask Tang nianan to admit his mistake.

    After opening up the question, Ren Tianyou had time to interrupt and ask, "didn''t you just deal with everything? And went back? Why are you here now? "

    "Well, I don''t think you''re bored in the hospital alone, so I''m here to have a chat with you. When you fall asleep, I''ll go back! If I didn''t come, you still have insomnia. "Although Tang nianan knew it wasn''t for his insomnia, he forced himself to comfort himself, especially narcissistic.

    More importantly, Ren Tianyou also said with special cooperation, "yes, if you don''t come today, I''m sure I''ll lose sleep. It''s hard to avoid all night. Fortunately, you''re here. You''re really my good brother."

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou deliberately said this to make himself happy, Tang nianan was especially helpful to this sentence: "well, don''t be numb. It''s so late. Go to bed quickly! As a patient, have a good rest and rest assured that your sweetheart will come to take care of you tomorrow! Don''t worry. In the middle of the night, no matter how many people you want, you can''t come here. "

    In fact, Tang nianan also has a certain truth. Even if Gu Yuanyuan and she all come here, they still have no place to sleep. It''s a waste of money. Do the four people want to stare here until dawn? That is absolutely impossible and absolutely nonexistent.

    I know that Ren Tianyou must be worried about these things now. As Ren Tianyou''s good brother, Tang nianan certainly wants to help! Hastily proposed, "anyway, our two families have a big business. If we want to transfer you to the VIP ward, it must be very easy. We''d better transfer you to a suite, and then find your expert classmate to make a case, so that you can not get along day and night."

    It has to be said that Ren Tianyou himself was very interested in Tang nianan''s plan, but he gave it up after thinking about it. In order not to worry Tang nianan, he explained by the way, "I don''t think it''s good. Today they said they would help me transfer to the VIP ward, but I refused with a lot of reasons. Now they think I''m kind. "

    "You don''t have to worry about this problem. We will all help you solve it. It will not only leave you a glorious image in Gu Yuanyuan''s mind, but also make your goal succeed." Tang nianan made a reassuring gesture to Ren Tianyou.

    There''s no way. It''s a very difficult thing to chase your wife. You should not only leave a brilliant image in your future wife''s heart, but also occasionally use some small means to let two people get along alone. Only in this way can you have more opportunities. Your brother is too stupid. Besides, if you don''t help yourself, who can you expect?

 Chapter 838

    These two people are very happy to conspire here at the moment. If you know that Gu Yuanyuan will be robbed by other men in the future? I don''t know what''s the mood now? But that''s all in the future.

    I don''t know why, Tang nianan can always think of Su Rao recently. Since the first meeting in the jewelry design studio, he has never forgotten and fell in love at first sight.

    All of a sudden, Tang nianan is a little envious of Ren Tianyou. At least there is a good Su Rao who likes Ren Tianyou silently. Seeing that Su Rao is so attentive to everything Ren Tianyou tells him, Tang nianan knows that Su Rao definitely has a lot of ideas about Ren Tianyou with a man''s intuition.

    But it''s a pity that I have no intention of being a lover, so I can only be infatuated with her. Fortunately, I can pursue Su Rao openly. I believe that Su Rao will one day be able to let go of the person in her heart and spend her life with her hand in hand. Tang nianan vows silently in her heart that she will become the only man for Su Rao, and Su Rao''s life must be his own It''s nice to meet you.

    All of the premise or ask Ren Tianyou in the end what is the situation? Don''t embarrass everyone at that time, so Tang nianan tentatively asked, "God bless, last time you asked me to get the jewelry, did you have a very good relationship with that designer? Or would someone like to design a jewelry for you? It is estimated that there is no price in the market! "

    The topic suddenly ran to Su Rao''s side. At the beginning, Ren Tianyou didn''t react, but he was just stunned for a while, and then he knew what to say. "It''s really a good relationship. When I was abroad, I helped her, so she was very excited about me. Once she came and went, the relationship was very good, and I took her as my sister!"

    It turns out that Tang nianan was relieved when he heard Ren Tianyou say that. Su Rao may just be grateful to Ren Tianyou, but because she has been following Ren Tianyou for so many years, she thinks that this is love. After knowing this origin, Tang nianan has more confidence, so she still has a chance.

    Seeing that Tang nianan has been in a daze since he heard what he said, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help poking Tang nianan with his elbow and asked, "nianan, what do you think? Why don''t you talk all of a sudden? "

    After being stabbed by Ren Tianyou, Tang nianan came back to his senses and said, "no I didn''t think about anything. I just felt a little dizzy and didn''t react to it

    "Dizzy, are you tired these two days? I haven''t had a good rest. I''m a little uncomfortable. You''d better go back and have a rest! Don''t spend it with me, or you''ll be uncomfortable later. " Ren Tianyou said to Tang nianan with concern. After that, he went to touch Tang nianan''s head.

    Tang nianan quickly dodged Ren Tianyou''s hand and took the lead in saying, "Tianyou, don''t worry about me. I''m fine. I''ll be there for a while. I''ll be fine later."

    Since Tang nianan has already said that, what else can Ren Tianyou say? He could only pull back his outstretched hand and said weakly, "then you should pay more attention to yourself. Your body is your own. Don''t end up like me, because some things lead to many kinds of diseases. You can smell the smell of disinfectant every day in the hospital, and it''s hard to die."

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou must be depressed in the hospital these days, Tang nianan quickly comforted him and said, "Tianyou, you have to endure for a few more days and take good care of yourself in the hospital. You will be transferred to the VIP ward tomorrow. You will not be allowed to smell the bad smell again. When you get well, we will go out and breathe the fresh air together. б▒

    after hearing Tang nian''an''s promise, Ren Tianyou''s depression will be better. Tang nian''an has said so, which means that he will take Gu Yuanyuan with him. As long as he can see his sweetheart well, other things can be tolerated.

    Fearing that Tang nianan would repent later, Ren Tianyou immediately agreed to Tang nianan''s proposal, and emphasized, "well, when I leave the hospital, we''ll call Gu Yuanyuan and go out to celebrate together, and go to nature to breathe fresh air. These days, I''m almost suffocating here. I guess my old illness is not cured, and I''ll be suffocating again You''ll get a new disease

    Ren Tianyou has already said that things are so serious. If Tang nianan doesn''t follow Ren Tianyou''s words, it''s really going to be a big deal. So Tang nianan quickly responds, "of course, as long as you are in the hospital now and take good care of your body, no matter what happens, we will depend on you."

    If you are right, Gu Yuanyuan is the only one who can make Ren Tianyou feel better in an instant. I have to say that love is a good medicine, which can cure all kinds of diseases and heart diseases.

    Tang nianan has made such a promise, and Ren Tianyou is relieved. Now he feels that illness is not so annoying, and the smell of the hospital is not so bad. If every time he gets sick, he can get such a cheap benefit. It''s better to get sick several times, so he has reason to stay with Gu Yuanyuan for a long time.

    Originally, today Ren Tianyou had the chance to get along with Gu Yuanyuan alone. They had a good world. As a result, they were all destroyed by the villain Ou Zimo. Now when you think about it, Ren Tianyou is still very angry!In the end, the more you think about it, the more angry you are. You can''t help saying something to Tang nianan, "nianan, go and help me find out if there is any business relationship between Ou Zimo''s group and our company? What kind of business is it? "

    in fact, Tang nianan''s words can only be joked. It''s not so easy to cut off Ou Zimo''s wealth. Although the Tang family and Ren family are also the two famous families in the city, the Ou family is not bad. If they fight each other, they will be hurt

    knowing that he had not answered Ren Tianyou''s question for a long time, Ren Tianyou might have been worried. Tang nianan quickly comforted him and said, "don''t worry, God you! Now you look me in the eye and answer me, are you from the bottom of your heart, or on a whim? After all, it''s a business thing. It''s not easy. "

    it seems that there is some truth to talk about with Ren Tianyou. I only heard Tang nianan say, "I know you can''t stand it as a man, but they don''t have any actual contact. Do you think they are friends and Yuanyuan has admitted that Ou Zimo is her boyfriend?"

    "but when I think that the woman I love most is coveted by other men now, I can''t accept it in my heart. I can''t get through this. If I don''t take some action, I guess I can''t stand it." Don''t know what happened, Ren Tianyou suddenly a little emotional out of control said

    indeed, it''s a serious problem. If Gu Yuanyuan knew about it, she would feel like a despicable person. Maybe she would never take care of herself again. Despite the serious consequences, Ren Tianyou could not help but want to do that

    if you know what to say, Ren Tianyou may really be angry, but there''s no way. As Ren Tianyou''s good brother, you still need to say something. Even if you know that Ren Tianyou may be angry, Tang nianan will still say that he would rather Ren Tianyou be angry now than do anything wrong later

    in the end, Tang nianan insisted on speaking out all his thoughts in his heart, "but God bless, have you ever heard a word? There is no impermeable wall in the world. If you want to be unknown, you have to do nothing. And do you think it''s really just the two of us? It''s impossible. "

 Chapter 839

    "Why not? As long as you don''t tell me, will there be a third person who knows these little moves? No one else knows, and no one else says to sister Yuanyuan, "how can sister Yuanyuan know?" Ren Tianyou can''t listen to any advice now. He just goes his own way.

    When Tang nianan saw Ren Tianyou like this, he didn''t want to say any more, so he was ready to walk away. But then he thought, what''s lying on the bed now is his good brother, who has been playing since childhood. He can''t go away like this. Moreover, Ren Tianyou''s ability to say such words now is also a little uncomfortable in his heart. He''ll be OK after a while.

    So, Tang nianan took back his leg, and continued to persuade him, "but think about the prestige of our three families in the city, and Yuanyuan sister is still working in the company of Euclidean group. Even if there is a little bit of trouble, it''s not as clear as the senior management, and she can know about one or two things. Do you think we can keep it secret?"

    It has to be said that Ren Tianyou''s analysis also has some truth, but today, there are still a few days before, Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo''s intimate picture has been lingering in his mind. Ren Tianyou really can''t stand it. He has vowed silently in his heart that he must teach Ou Zimo a lesson. Now if he gives up like this, Ren Tianyou will be a little reluctant Heart.

    In general, his mind is irrational, and Ren Tianyou blurts out, "Nian an, do you think this is a difficult thing? Do you think it will affect the performance of the company? So if you don''t want to help me, just tell me straight away, why do you beat around the Bush here? I''ll find a way myself! "

    Tang nianan is really sad to hear Ren Tianyou say that. However, since he has decided to be patient and to understand all Ren Tianyou''s little emotions, Tang nianan will never give up. He must take Ren Tianyou to the right path. He can''t let Ren Tianyou make some irreparable mistakes on impulse.

    So, Tang nianan pretended to be angry and said, "how can I not want to help you? We''ve been good brothers for so many years. Do you still doubt our friendship now? In that case, why did you tell me that you went to other people directly? "

    Until this time, Ren Tianyou realized that he had just said something very inappropriate, which must be very hurtful, otherwise Tang nianan would not have said such a thing. However, Ren Tianyou just didn''t want to explain it, but he was carrying it on his shoulders, trying to make Tang nianan compromise and help him to complete it.

    For a moment, both of them stopped talking. It seemed that the whole atmosphere was a little delicate and awkward. In fact, Tang nian''an did it on purpose and left a lot of time. I hope Ren Tianyou can make full use of this time and figure out something for himself. Then Tang nian''an will be more happy.

    Ren Tianyou asked for help from others, but also said such hurtful words to his good brother. He has no advantage now. He should bow down to break the embarrassing atmosphere.

    After thinking about it for a while, Ren Tianyou decided to say, "nianan, it was just me that was bad. I said something wrong. Of course I trust you! You are my most trusted good brother. How can I not believe the friendship between us? I was too anxious just now. I didn''t speak through my brain. Please don''t take it seriously. "

    However, what Tang nianan wants is not apology at all, but hope that Ren Tianyou can understand some truth and know what should be done and what should not be done. However, Ren Tianyou did not mention this problem at all, instead, he always apologized. According to this situation, Ren Tianyou did not understand many things very well.

    Seeing that Tang nianan had been ignoring himself, Ren Tianyou was a little worried. He quickly pulled Tang nianan''s sleeve and said, "nianan, I really know I''m wrong. Don''t ignore me, OK? I will never say such a thing again, and I will never doubt you or our feelings. "

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s wronged appearance, Tang nianan couldn''t bear it. He patted Ren Tianyou on the shoulder and said, "Tianyou, you know what I want is not an apology. I''m really your good brother. I want to be worthy of you. I can''t hurt you. I have to pull you back. I know you''re a little irrational now. I can understand you, but I can''t do that Impulse. "

    I know that Tang nianan is all for his own good, but I don''t know what''s going on. Ren Tianyou just can''t persuade him to give up this plan, and it''s imperative. Now he suddenly puts it down. He always feels that he can''t get out of his mind. He''s very sad, and he doesn''t want to compromise. But he doesn''t want to disappoint Tang nianan. After all, Tang nianan has just been persuading him for so long, and they are two People are good brothers.

    And after just saying that for so long, Ren Tianyou also has some time to think. Although his words are extreme and impulsive, Ren Tianyou knows what to do and what not to do. Sometimes he thinks that way in his heart, but his actions are out of control.

    Finally, Ren Tianyou had to say such a sentence to Tang nianan, "nianan, let me think about it again! Let me be quiet for a few minutes. Shall we discuss it later? "

    Knowing that this can be regarded as Ren Tianyou''s compromise, Tang nianan was also embarrassed to force Ren Tianyou to give a definite answer. He could only say, "take your time, then. I''ll buy you something delicious near here for supper!" Since Ren Tianyou gives himself face, Tang nianan naturally wants to take action.Without waiting for Ren Tianyou to answer, Tang nianan went straight to the elevator and prepared to go downstairs to buy some food for Ren Tianyou for supper. After Tang nianan left, Ren Tianyou suddenly fell on the bed, feeling empty in his heart. I don''t know what to do?

    In fact, the main reason is that Gu Yuanyuan has always said that she only treats Ren Tianyou as her younger brother. No wonder Ren Tianyou is so lack of confidence. The main reason is that Gu Yuanyuan has not given Ren Tianyou that kind of confidence.

    Moreover, Ren Tianyou thought that he had been waiting on the top of the mountain all night, but after all, Ou Zimo accompanied Gu Yuanyuan for her birthday. Gu Yuanyuan was kidnapped and fell ill, which has always been the care of Ou Zimo. Seeing that Ou Zimo and Gu Yuanyuan are so close today, Ren Tianyou''s heart is more and more bottomless.

    I also know that if I do this, I will probably lose the person I love most. But now Ren Tianyou can''t control himself at all, so he wants to teach Ou Zimo a lesson and let him know the end of robbing women with himself.

    In fact, from the bottom of his heart, Ren Tianyou knows that it''s very irrational to do so. After all, the strength of the European family is also there, and it''s not easy to shake it. If you have to carry out a business war, you will lose both sides. No one wants to feel better. Although Ren family, as the one who holds the most shares in the company, has a certain say, or even can say a word.

    If we do, there will be endless troubles. Maybe the shareholders of the company will not say anything now, but those who covet the chairman of the company will certainly act later. Ren''s status will not be guaranteed, and may bring serious damage to Ren''s group. This is what Ren Tianyou absolutely does not want to see or want to see.

    After all, today''s Ren group is the painstaking efforts of several generations of Ren family. It''s hard to fight against and defend the country. She can''t be so selfish and ignore the whole family and company for her own selfish desire. It''s estimated that Gu Yuanyuan will dislike such a irresponsible and naive man!

    Downstairs, Tang nianan has been wandering in the small garden for a long time. He just wants to leave more time for Ren Tianyou to think alone, so that Ren Tianyou can think clearly and will not regret any of his decisions. When the time is almost up, go to Ren Tianyou''s favorite restaurant to pack a little, come back for supper, and go straight up. It''s estimated that Ren Tianyou has already thought it out by that time.

    After considering all aspects, Ren Tianyou decided to give up his childish decision. He should follow Tang nianan''s advice and do some right things. He can''t be so stubborn any more. He will hurt the enemy 1000 and hurt himself 800.

    After figuring it out, Ren Tianyou felt much more relaxed. He decided to lie down and have a rest for a while. When Tang nianan came back, he just had some supper. It was wonderful to think about it.

    It''s true that he is a brother who has been together for many years. If he really knows each other very well, not long after Ren Tianyou lay down, Tang nianan came back with supper. He never mentioned what happened just now. He just said, "Tianyou, get up for supper! After eating, we talk, digest, and then you sleep at ease, so your sleep quality will be better! "

    Originally, I thought that Tang nianan would ask if he had thought about the first sentence when he came back. Unexpectedly, Tang nianan didn''t mention a word, just let himself get up for supper. In fact, Tang nianan deliberately did not mention it. Tang nianan knew that if Ren Tianyou figured it out, he would take the initiative to talk to himself.

    But if Ren Tianyou still doesn''t figure it out and continues to insist on what he just said, it''s useless for Tang nianan to ask and say it again and again. What should happen will still happen because he has been given so much time, and Ren Tianyou still doesn''t figure it out. Even if Tang nianan breaks his tongue, he probably won''t change anything.

    It''s really similar to Tang nianan. Seeing that Tang nianan didn''t mention the things just now, it seems that those unpleasant things just didn''t happen. Ren Tianyou doesn''t want to mention the old things again, but he still thinks that he should tell Tang nianan about his thoughts and decisions. "Nianan, before, I was not thoughtful enough, a little extreme, and thought something wrong. б▒

    as long as Ren Tianyou says such a thing, it can be basically concluded that Ren Tianyou has given up his absurd idea, and Tang nianan can''t help but happily conform to the sentence, "you just figure it out."

 Chapter 840

    Thinking of what he said to his good brother just now because of his stubbornness, Ren Tianyou was very upset. Finally, he said to Tang nianan, "nianan, I''m sorry to say that to you just now. I''m really anxious. I hope you don''t take it seriously!"

    Don''t think about it and know what it is because of. Being afraid of Ren Tianyou, Tang nianan quickly interrupted Ren Tianyou and said, "it''s OK. We''ve been good brothers for many years. We don''t have to be so outspoken. I know you''re just in a hurry. I don''t care at all. If you don''t mention it, I''ll forget it. "

    Since Tang nianan has already said that, Ren Tianyou is embarrassed to continue to hold on to this matter. He knows that Tang nianan doesn''t want to make himself uncomfortable, and Ren Tianyou should also take this feeling. He quickly opens the supper on the table and says, "nianan, let''s eat! It will be cold later. "

    Tang nianan also quickly helped Ren Tianyou open the supper on the table and said, "yes, you''ve been sick these days, and you''re often hospitalized. I feel that you''ve lost a lot of weight. I specially went to the restaurant you usually like to eat and packed some things you like to eat. You can eat more and make up for it. I also expect you to get better soon. Let''s go together Go climbing

    All of a sudden, it''s nice to have such a good brother. Although Ren Tianyou is the only child in his family and has no brothers or sisters, it''s good that the relationship between the Ren family and the Tang family is so good. Ren Tianyou not only has such a good brother as Tang nianan, but also has such a good sister as Tang Simiao. Ren Tianyou is not alone, but also has many brothers and sisters.

    Just because of this interruption, I didn''t ask Su Rao what I was going to ask. Now that the matter has been solved, I naturally want to ask Su Rao''s story. After all, there may not be such a chance in the future.

    He also felt that he asked directly, a bit abrupt, and did not want to ask in a roundabout way, "God bless, I think the jewelry you asked me to take that day is really beautiful. Did you design it for Yuanyuan sister in person? At that time, I was surprised to see that jewelry. I didn''t expect that you still have this level. That''s good! "

    To tell the truth, now Ren Tianyou really doesn''t want to talk about that night, but he always has to face it. Besides, Tang nianan didn''t mention anything that shouldn''t be mentioned. He just wanted to know about jewelry. Ren Tianyou said the truth directly, "you''re really joking. How can I have such a level? It''s just my idea, Su Rao''s design. "

    Finally, I thought about it. When I saw that jewelry, I was so amazing that I couldn''t help praising it. "To tell you the truth, the jewelry designed by Su Rao is really speechless. I just briefly talked about my own ideas. Su Rao was able to design such a good work. It''s much better than I expected. It''s really a surprise."

    It seems that the woman you like is really a talented and beautiful woman, which shows that her vision is still very good. Since she wants to pursue others, it is of course the best to know the root and the bottom. She continues to ask, "listen to what you say, don''t think about it. Su Rao must be a talented student from a famous school. She has got the guidance of a famous teacher, so she can have her talent and achievements."

    Unexpectedly, the fact is not what Tang nianan guessed. He only heard Ren Tianyou say, "although I don''t know why Su Rao has such amazing talent? But I can assure you that I have never received the guidance of a famous teacher, and I have never graduated from a famous school. So sometimes, some things need talent, and people are different. "

    It turns out that Tang nianan can''t help but be more curious about Su Rao. It seems that Su Rao still has many secrets that need to be discovered by herself, and she appreciates Su Rao more. She can''t help but praise her. "Maybe, as you say, some things still depend on talent. Su Rao may have a different understanding of jewelry design by nature."

    Don''t understand why Tang nianan is so interested in jewelry design today? Don''t you have a sweetheart? He also wanted to learn how to give his sweetheart a unique piece of jewelry. Thinking of this possibility, Ren Tianyou, who wanted to gossip, became restless. "Nian an, you are very strange today. Why didn''t you see such a strong interest in jewelry before?"

    As soon as you look at Ren Tianyou''s inquiring eyes, you can see that Ren Tianyou probably wants to go wrong again. Before Ren Tianyou can make his words clear, Tang nianan quickly explains, "Tianyou, you know our two families are in business. Who doesn''t want to make money? If such a talented designer can be used by us, maybe we can open up the jewelry market. It''s another big business! "

    Although Tang nianan looks like a promising young man, Ren Tianyou always feels that this is not the case. Although the business between Tang family and Ren family is relatively large, it is not easy to rashly start a jewelry brand.

    After comprehensive consideration, Ren Tianyou still felt that something was wrong and asked subconsciously, "are you sure? If you really think so, you don''t mean anything else? "

    Hearing such an interesting question from Ren Tianyou, Tang nianan couldn''t help laughing and quickly asked, "what else do you mean, Tianyou? Or something else? ""I thought you had a crush on a girl and wanted to design a unique piece of jewelry for someone else. You''ve been asking about it all the time. I didn''t expect it was to make money." Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan are good brothers who have nothing to say. When they talk to Tang nianan, Ren Tianyou naturally won''t say it. If they don''t say it half way, they won''t say it.

    In fact, Ren Tianyou is right and wrong. He really has a sweetheart, but he doesn''t want to design jewelry for his sweetheart. Instead, he has a direct eye on the jewelry designer. If he wants to pursue other people''s girls, he can''t know their roots. Otherwise, how can he fall in love with them?

    However, it''s not the right time to distrust your good brother. After all, Su Rao and Ren Tianyou have a special relationship. In order not to create problems, we should wait until the right time to explain these things to Ren Tianyou.

    In the end, Tang nianan could only continue his nonsense seriously, "where do I have a sweetheart? I''ve just come back from abroad for a few days, and I''m still young. I want to do my career first. My parents have sheltered me all my life. I want to make the Tang family''s industry bigger and better. This is also the best reward for my parents. "

    It seems that Tang nianan is very reasonable. After hearing Tang nianan''s words, Ren Tianyou felt very ashamed. He thought that he had such a ridiculous idea just now. He should learn more from Tang nianan. After all, the company is his father''s generation. They have worked hard all their life and should really manage it well.

    But it''s not easy to open up a different jewelry market through Su Rao, a talented jewelry designer, because in Ren Tianyou''s impression, Su Rao always does things according to her nature, not just to make money, and usually doesn''t like to attend business activities. Especially low-key, designing jewelry for others needs eyes, and not everyone can get it Su Rao''s jewelry.

    It''s no exaggeration to say that not everyone is qualified to wear jewelry designed by Su Rao. Although countless dignitaries and dignitaries have spent a lot of money, they have never seen Su Rao design and produce jewelry in large quantities. In Su Rao''s words, they just want to guard their own small world and do what they like to do.

    As a good brother, Ren Tianyou thinks it''s necessary to tell Tang nianan about all these things, so that Tang nianan will not waste his time without any effect, but it''s also not good to say too much. After all, Su Rao''s temper is not accurate. If there is a miracle, it''s not necessary, and Tang nianan''s blood can''t be extinguished in this way.

    After thinking about it carefully, Ren Tianyou decided to say, "but I don''t think you should think about things too well, because it''s only your wish after all. You haven''t talked about Su Rao. How dare you think that Su Rao is willing to help you develop the jewelry market?"

    Maybe it''s not clear what the truth is. Tang nianan is not afraid of tigers, and he thinks that he can often meet Su Rao in this way. It''s just right. Unexpectedly, a reason he suddenly used to prevaricate Ren Tianyou turns out to be the reason why he meets Su Rao.

    Now in a particularly good mood, Tang nianan just said confidently, "who else doesn''t want to make money these days? I believe that as long as I give enough good conditions, Su Rao''s studio will be willing to cooperate with a big company like us. Won''t it be both fame and fortune? You can also make your name in this circle. Why not? "

    It seems that he is really young and energetic. He may have just returned home. He doesn''t know some market conditions in the domestic market. He thinks everything is so beautiful. He doesn''t know Su Rao, so he dares to speak out. It is estimated that only master Tang can do this kind of thing. Only master Tang can say this kind of thing.

    It''s funny when you think about it. Tang nianan tried his best to persuade Ren Tianyou just now, but now the situation has been reversed. The roles of the two people are reversed. They are really good brothers. They are all the same stubborn. If you say something unpleasant, the nine cows can''t be pulled back.

    Ren Tianyou thinks that it''s better for Tang nianan to think about some things clearly. There is no better way. Ren Tianyou can only keep asking Tang nianan, "if you think so, can you tell me why a talented designer like Su Rao has always lived in a low-key way abroad, and never participated in commercial activities even after returning home I don''t know

 Chapter 841

    After Ren Tianyou''s advice, Tang nianan understood something vaguely and asked back in a loud voice, "do you mean that Su Rao is not a person who loves fame and wealth, so she has been so low-key and doesn''t want to let people in this circle know that even if she has such talent, she just wants to keep her jewelry studio."

    It shows that Tang nian''an is also a smart man. He is not so stupid that he can''t help it. On the contrary, he can get through at once. Ren Tianyou also nodded his head and added, "and do you think people are short of food just because of Su Rao''s talent? Are they short of money? If you really want to earn both fame and wealth, why do people have to wait until now? "

    Yes, it''s true that Ren Tianyou said that, but Tang nianan didn''t want his plan to be ruined. He asked Ren Tianyou stubbornly, "is there anything special that can move Su Rao, and then invite her out of the mountain. Anyway, I believe everyone always cares about something."

    "You''re right. Who can''t care about anything? But I think it''s hard for you to find it in Su Rao. Anyway, I''ve known her for many years. I think Su Rao is a very rational girl. She doesn''t seem to be sentimental. " Ren Tianyou had no choice but to continue what Tang nianan said.

    Tang nianan now wants to answer that people are not sentimental, but you have never found out by heart. In fact, the only person who can make su Rao irrational is you Ren Tianyou, but you have never found out, just because you have other people in your heart.

    But Tang nianan only dares to think about these words once in his heart. Maybe he won''t tell Ren Tianyou in his life. No matter where he comes, Tang nianan can''t tell Ren Tianyou, and then let Su Rao help him to meet Su Rao often. In this way, there will always be a Ren Tianyou between Tang nianan and Su Rao, which is absolutely not allowed by Tang nianan.

    As a result, Tang nianan could only think about these things in his heart. He pretended to know nothing and asked, "no matter how rational people are, they will have their own weaknesses. As long as they are human beings, they will certainly have weaknesses. After all, they are all flesh and blood people, and they will certainly have their own feelings and lives."

    Tang nianan has just talked about so much, but instead of flinching, he is more and more energetic. He wants to talk about cooperation with Su Rao now. Ren Tianyou thinks that this is also a good thing after all. Since Tang nianan wants to develop his own career, he should give more support as a good brother.

    Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou felt that he could not pour cold water on it any more, so he continued, "since you have such confidence, I wish you good luck. If you need any help, please tell me at any time. Even if you can''t succeed, don''t be discouraged. If you really want to develop zhubao market, we can talk to other famous designers."

    I know Ren Tianyou doesn''t want to be too uncomfortable, but Tang nianan doesn''t want to cooperate with Su Rao for the sake of doing something big. He just wants to find a reason. If he succeeds, he can often meet Su Rao in the name of work. As long as he wants to see this scene, Tang nianan instantly feels that all his efforts are meaningful.

    But if you really can''t succeed, you can only think of other ways. Since you really love someone, you have to make your beloved happy. Don''t force your beloved to do something you don''t like. No matter what, Tang nianan is sure to win Su Rao''s favor. He must try his best to win her beauty''s heart.

    In order not to let Ren Tianyou worry about himself, Tang nianan also had to reply with ease, "it''s OK. All roads lead to Rome. I just like Su Rao''s design. But if I really can''t cooperate, I can be a friend and ask for more advice. In the jewelry market, I can ask other designers to help me develop it. God bless, you can rest assured!"

    Hearing what Tang nianan said, Ren Tianyou felt relieved. He patted Tang nianan on the shoulder and said, "nianan, if you can think like this, it''s really great. Be open about everything. You can ask me for help with anything. You''re not fighting alone. You still have me."

    Waiting for Ren Tianyou, Tang nianan is worried about what kind of way to inquire about Su Rao''s affairs. Now that Ren Tianyou has said that, Tang nianan is not polite. He says, "God, I really need your help now. Do you want to help me?"

    "Don''t be so polite. If you have anything to do, you can say it directly. As long as it''s your business, I''m willing to help you!" Since Tang nian''an had opened his mouth to himself, he must have encountered difficulties. His good brother had no reason not to help. Ren Tianyou didn''t care what it was, so he opened his mouth without thinking.

    After getting Ren Tianyou''s affirmative reply, Tang nianan continued, "in fact, it''s no big deal. You know the rules of the mall. If you want to do business with each other, you have to know the root and the bottom. Only when you go to talk about cooperation can you have a certain confidence. You''ve known Su Rao for many years. I want you to help me talk about Su Rao."

    "To tell you the truth, I don''t know what to say? In fact, Su Rao and I haven''t seen each other for many years. We only met a few times when we returned home recently. I''ll tell you what I know! I hope I can help you! " Ren Tianyou thought carefully about Su Rao, and found that it was really too little. Finally, he had to say so.Naturally, Tang nianan was very happy to say, "God bless, it''s OK. You must know more than me. Just talk about it casually. I just want to have a general understanding of Su Rao''s past affairs, her temper and temperament, and her character. When it comes to cooperation, some things are more convenient."

    Anyway, there was nothing wrong with Tang nianan''s words, and Ren Tianyou didn''t have the slightest doubt. He said everything about Su Rao in the past directly, "in fact, I just thought he was pitiful at that time. I didn''t expect that he became a good friend for many years. Now I think of that scene, it''s still a little unbearable."

    What can make Ren Tianyou unbearable? It seems that it is definitely not simple. Tang nianan can''t help but ask eagerly, "what happened in the end? It''s not easy to make you so unbearable! "

    "It''s not that it''s intolerable, but I don''t know how to say it. I remember that I was eating in a restaurant. Su Rao used to work in that restaurant, but suddenly a man with no quality came out. Seeing Su Rao''s beautiful appearance, she couldn''t help but move. Su Rao wanted to struggle. She couldn''t compete with men''s strength and could only be taken advantage of for nothing." Ren Tianyou said while remembering.

    Knowing that things in those years would not end like this, Tang nianan knew that the more time passed, the less anxious he could be and the less rash he could interrupt Ren Tianyou''s thoughts, so he had to wait for Ren Tianyou to speak out and recall slowly.

    After a while, I heard Ren Tianyou continue to say, "maybe at that time, he was also young, and could not bear to see this kind of behavior, so he went forward to pull away Su Rao and the man. The man wanted to come up and use his hands and feet. I really couldn''t help beating the man, and then took Su Rao away directly."

    After listening to the first half of the story, Tang Nian felt relieved that he was very angry. He could not imagine that Su Rao had experienced such a thing before. He could not help but feel more painful for her. He said angrily, "I really can''t imagine that there are still such men in the world. In broad daylight, they use their hands and feet. Don''t the restaurant manager know how to manage them? б▒

    "nianan, you are indeed born with a golden spoon. You have been protected so well since you were a child. How can the restaurant manager manage the life and death of a waiter? It''s not worth offending your customers for the sake of a small waiter, and this society is so indifferent and indifferent Ren Tianyou thinks it''s necessary to teach Tang nianan a lesson.

    After listening to Ren Tianyou''s story, Tang nianan just wants to know the name of the restaurant. If he has a chance, he must clean up the restaurant and who the man is. He dares to bully his sweetheart like this. He''s really tired of it. However, Ren Tianyou hasn''t waited for Tang nianan to say what he thinks.

    He has continued to take the lead in saying, "Nian an, you have been abroad for many years. You thought you had been used to the world, but you were still a blank sheet of paper. What should you do when you go in and out of the society like this? Oh, no, you''ve already gone to work in the company. How do you get a foothold in the mall like this? "

    In fact, Tang nianan doesn''t mean that he doesn''t know all of them. He can also know a little about them, but because of his childhood education, he doesn''t want to believe or do such shameless things. He thinks that as long as he doesn''t do it himself, such things won''t happen. It seems that he is too naive. If he doesn''t do such things alone, it won''t affect most people People.

    Tang nianan still felt that it was necessary to explain his own point of view, "I don''t know such people, maybe I have met them, but I think if I don''t do such things, I don''t think such things will happen around me, at least birds of a feather flock together and people flock together."

    Ren Tianyou couldn''t help shaking his head, "you are a silly child. Even if you don''t do it, it doesn''t mean that other people won''t do it. When you slowly adapt to domestic life and go out for a walk, you will know what I''m talking about. Maybe you will think what I''m talking about is especially reasonable. Now you are the original me, so young and vigorous, so beautiful Good

 Chapter 842

    Now the point is not to discuss the sophistication in China, but to grasp all the information about Su Rao. This is Tang nianan''s ultimate goal. Tang nianan ignored the great principles and continued to ask, "what happened after you took Su Rao out?"

    "Such a thing has happened. I can''t keep my job. Now I think I was too reckless at that time. I killed other girls out of their jobs casually." Ren Tianyou thought of the stupid thing he did when he was young. Now he was a little embarrassed. Finally, he said firmly, "but I never regret my decision at that time."

    After listening to the whole story, Tang nianan said with special approval, "in fact, I think you did a good job. Fortunately, you took Su Rao away at that time and indirectly let her lose her job. If Su Rao continues to work in that restaurant, I don''t know how many such things will happen in the future. A girl''s family is not very good after all!"

    It''s rare to see that Tang nian''an is so interested in a strange woman''s affairs, so he can''t help laughing, "nian''an, I find you are a little abnormal today, as if you are particularly interested in Su Rao''s affairs. It''s rare to see that you care so much about a strange woman. Does it mean that you have a little different little idea in your heart?"

    Listening to Ren Tianyou''s joking tone, Tang nian''an knew that Ren Tianyou was mocking himself again, so he said directly, "no, how can I have some different little ideas? And what different little ideas can I have? Since you know so clearly, I feel that maybe you have! "

    "Nianan, you can''t say that nonsense. You don''t know that I only have Yuanyuan sister in my heart. Su Rao and I are ordinary friends. How can we have other ideas?" Now, Gu Yuanyuan is the only one in Ren Tianyou''s heart. Where can he install other people underground? When he hears such misunderstandings, he is naturally in a hurry to explain.

    Fortunately, Su Rao is not here. If Su Rao knows, she will be very sad. After all, the man she has put in her heart for many years already has a woman she loves deeply. Not everyone can bear such a blow. However, Tang nianan vows in her heart that she will not be wronged like this. She will be happy every day in the future.

    However, the premise to realize these is to let Su Rao forget the person in her heart and be willing to be with her. Only in this way can she be qualified and able to bring happiness to Su Rao.

    It''s very late when I just came here. After a while, it''s going to be early in the morning. I''d better ask Su Rao about it. I can''t stay here all the time and delay Ren Tianyou''s rest. After all, Ren Tianyou is still a patient and needs a rest time.

    After thinking about it, Tang nianan decided to say to Ren Tianyou like this, "Tianyou, OK, it''s just a joke. Go on with the business! In fact, I don''t have any other ideas. I just want to get to know my future partners as soon as possible. Only by knowing myself and the other can I win a hundred battles. I''m a businessman and I need to make money. "

    Indeed, no one can find out anything wrong with Tang nianan''s statement. Besides, Ren Tianyou, who has always trusted Tang nianan, naturally knows everything and says everything. He only heard Ren Tianyou continue to say, "it''s just too coincidental, or Su Rao''s luck is too good. We talked about it briefly. I think it''s also me who made people lose their jobs, You have to make amends. "

    "Then you bring Su Rao to the jewelry design industry. With her talent and hard work, Su Rao has achieved the present results, and has a studio, becoming a talented designer in China." Tang nianan hastened to tell all his guesses.

    Ren Tianyou said with a smile, "yes, that''s what you think, but I just introduced her to my friend''s side. It''s all up to her to be accepted and appointed by my friend. So for so many years, I always feel that Su Rao is a very rational person, but her life is very casual. That''s why I said before, "it''s not easy to find her to cooperate!"

    Having said so much, Tang nianan still had his heart firmly fixed. He patted his chest confidently and said, "don''t worry, I will have no problem. I believe I can win this big business and open up a new jewelry market."

    Anyway, I''ve already said what I should say. Since Tang nianan still thinks this way, it''s not good for him to say anything more. He can only simply say, "I wish you good luck in advance. I hope you can realize your ideal, open up your own jewelry market and show your talents."

    In fact, Tang nianan also has no bottom. After listening to so many things, Su Rao has lived a hard life like that. She doesn''t really care about fame and wealth. The only way to make su Rao change her mind is Ren Tianyou. After all, Ren Tianyou is a person Su Rao has loved for many years and must have a certain weight.

    Even if you can''t meet Su Rao often in this way, Tang nianan will never use Ren Tianyou to force Su Rao to submit. This is Tang nianan''s pride and Tang nianan''s promise. Tang nianan thinks that if you tell other men something, it''s just to catch up with the woman you love. What''s the significance of catching up with the woman you love?Seeing Ren Tianyou''s concern in his eyes, Tang nianan naturally felt embarrassed to say all these thoughts in his heart. He could only lightly respond, "I''d like to borrow your lucky words, and I hope I can succeed. Then we''ll have a drink together." after that, he looked at the watch on his wrist and found that there was no time to rest.

    Tang nianan had no choice but to say goodbye with a few words, "God bless, you can finish the supper later and have a rest early. I won''t disturb you. I''ll come back to see you when I have time tomorrow. If you want to eat anything, I''ll let mother Zhang do it, and then I''ll send it to you! By the way, I''ll take care of the change of ward, and you''ll just concentrate on the recovery. "

    Tang nianan didn''t want to stay any longer because he felt that all the words to be charged had already been said. Seeing Ren Tianyou, he just said a good thing. There was no more following. It was estimated that there was nothing to be charged. Tang nianan left directly. However, he went to the nurse duty room first to learn about the situation of VIP ward now. He also wanted to change the ward tomorrow.

    I don''t know what''s going on. It''s almost midnight. Tang nianan still doesn''t feel sleepy and doesn''t want to go home. He drives around the big city by himself, and unconsciously comes to Su Rao''s jewelry design studio. It turns out that it''s so late, and there are lights on. It seems that there are still people working overtime there.

    Unable to control her missing heart, she turned off the engine and got out of the car. Subconsciously, she walked towards the studio. She found that Su Rao was the only one in the big studio who was working alone. Under the yellow light, Su Rao was much softer. For a moment, Tang nianan was fascinated and stopped. She just looked at Su Rao who was working hard.

    No wonder people say that people who work hard are the most beautiful. Seeing Su Rao who is looking down to bury the case at this moment, Tang nianan really understands the meaning of that sentence and can''t help but pick up his mobile phone to take a candid photo.

    Maybe she can sense that someone is secretly taking photos of herself. Su Rao suddenly turns her head and sees the beauty with a smile. Naturally, Tang nianan won''t miss such a great opportunity. She is afraid that Su Rao will be angry when she sees her secretly taking photos. What if she lets herself delete the photos?

    When Su Rao was about to get up and walk towards her, Tang nianan quickly pretended to answer the phone. He was far away from her. In addition, he worked too long this evening and revised the design draft countless times, which made his eyes look beautiful. Naturally, he didn''t notice Tang nianan''s series of small actions.

    but after all, the studio suddenly appeared an outsider, and it was still so late. Su Rao hurriedly took his prepared anti wolf spray and prepared to go and find out. When he came up, he found that the man who came here was a friend of God, and felt a little impolite. He quickly threw the wolf spray into his pocket.

    has been watching Tang Nianan''s eyes, and he is naturally getting embarrassed and nervous. He can''t help laughing. "I guess that''s why I think he is the lady killer. He actually wears such a bottle of spray." I am not lucky to have just been there. "I''m not sure

    knew Tang Nianan was making fun of himself and his face was a little red. He quickly explained, "Mr. Tang, I didn''t, I just saw a person who thought what had happened, and made some measures. If I knew you, I would not take this bottle of spray, I feel shy."

    Thinking of Su Rao working alone in the office, she didn''t even lock the door. Fortunately, it was herself who broke in. If some bad person broke in, the consequences would be unimaginable. She couldn''t help reminding her, "you are a girl working alone in the studio in the middle of the night. You''d better remember to lock the doors and windows, otherwise it''s not safe бгб▒

    Su Rao was very embarrassed to scratch her head and said, "I just revised the design drawing so seriously that I forgot that after the employees left, I should go to lock the door. I was so absorbed that I forgot! I''ll pay attention next time. Thank you for your concern. "

    In fact, every time he heard Su Rao calling himself strangely, Tang nianan always felt that he had a bad feeling in his heart. He couldn''t help but remind him a little, "in fact, you just call me nianan. You and Tianyou are good friends. Tianyou and I have been good brothers for many years. Naturally, we are also friends. Let''s call our names! Otherwise, isn''t it too strange? "

 Chapter 843

    Although some can''t keep up with Tang nianan''s logic, Su Rao is embarrassed to say more when she thinks that the man in front of her is Ren Tianyou''s good brother for many years. She can only promise, "OK, I know, Tianyou!" Although the first call is a little awkward, but I don''t know why, Su Rao didn''t hate it.

    In fact, after experiencing so many things, Su Rao''s temperament is relatively cold, and she is not good at communication. For so many years, she has only a few friends around her. Really speaking, she is just God you and her best friend.

    But now is not the time to think about these things. The key is to know whether Tang nianan''s late night visit is a big event? Only heard Su Rao asked, "God bless, you suddenly come to our studio in the middle of the night, is there something wrong?" Maybe because Tang nianan is Ren Tianyou''s good friend for many years, Su Rao''s attitude towards Tang nianan is still good.

    For a while, Tang nianan really didn''t know how to answer this question. But now, the time is not ripe. He hasn''t even taken the first step. He can''t let Su Rao know that he was careful now. It''s estimated that he will never see Su Rao again.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Tang nianan finally found out a good reason. "That day, he came to help Tianyou with the jewelry. To be honest, when we saw your jewelry, Tianyou and I were really amazed. So we couldn''t sleep tonight, so we walked here unconsciously. We just wanted to have a look, and when we saw that the light was still on, we rushed in."

    Hearing what Tang nianan said, Su Rao was so excited that she asked, "do you mean that God bless is really surprised to see the jewelry I specially designed

    Although she knows in her heart that Su Rao doesn''t care why she came here, she only has Ren Tianyou in her eyes like this, and she is directly and completely ignored. Tang nianan still has some discomfort in her heart, but she doesn''t say anything in the end.

    Don''t want to disappoint Su Rao, Tang nianan can only exaggerate what Ren Tianyou said this evening, "of course, Tianyou said that he just said his idea. He didn''t expect that after you designed it, it would be much better than what he expected. He also said that you are really a talented designer. Such a work is really rare. б▒

    knowing that his sweetheart praises himself like this, saying that he is not happy is false, but he thinks it is necessary to be reserved for a while. Finally, he just says a light sentence, "God bless, just like it. In fact, it''s not as mysterious as he said. I''m not a genius. I just want to do every jewelry that customers tell me with my heart."

    Thinking of Ren Tianyou returning the jewels at last, Su Rao couldn''t help asking, "since you like it so much, why don''t you keep it? Just because they didn''t send it back? "

    "You don''t know, God bless is such a temperament. At that time, he felt in a bad mood. After waiting all night, he wanted to celebrate his birthday for someone else''s girl, but the girl didn''t come. He just missed it. God bless thought that this jewelry was meaningless. It''s better to return it. Maybe it can be used for other purposes here!" Tang nianan is afraid of Su Rao''s misunderstanding and explains quickly.

    To tell you the truth, Tang nianan can also say that he talks in this way on purpose, which can be regarded as selfish. Sure enough, after listening to Ren Tianyou''s words, Su Rao''s face is really not very good. She asked eagerly, "who is that girl? Your friends? " Now Su Rao''s heart has been particularly uneasy, because Ren Tianyou rarely cares so much about a girl.

    This is the purpose of Tang nianan, is to let Su Rao see something early, and then slowly give up, so that he will have more opportunities.

    So, now we have to seize this hard won opportunity to guide Su Rao to go according to her own way of thinking. Tang nianan said, "it''s also our friend, but more importantly, God bless has always liked that girl, so he wants to give her a birthday surprise and make her happy. I can''t think of it. In the end, the surprise doesn''t come There''s no need to go out. "

    Although Su Rao knows in her heart that Ren Tianyou''s jewelry design must be for a girl, it''s ok if she''s an ordinary friend. Now the girl is still Ren Tianyou''s sweetheart. Su Rao can''t accept it for a moment. She always thinks Ren Tianyou has a certain friendship with herself. Unexpectedly, she doesn''t like it.

    In fact, Tang nianan can''t bear to see Su Rao so lost. He must be sad for a while, but the long pain is not as good as the short pain. If he gets deeper and deeper, it''s hard to get out again!

    It may be that after a while, the mood is not as big as before. Su Rao quickly asks Tang nianan to sit down and pour a glass of water for him. Then she continues to ask, "what''s that girl like? I''m sure he has a good temper and temperament, or God would not like it so much. "

    To tell you the truth, Tang nian''an almost wants to skip this topic now. It is estimated that the more he says, the more sad he will be. However, just like what he thought just now, it is better to break early than to be stuck in the mire at that time. Therefore, Tang nian''an continues to reply, "indeed, she is a very kind and simple girl. Although she is not from a high family background, she makes great efforts and is upright "Righteousness."Hearing these words of kindness and simplicity, Su Rao can''t help laughing and tears are about to come out. Many years ago, she was also an innocent little girl. Since her family suffered great changes and the society has been struggling for many years, she is no longer the simple Su Rao in those years. She really is not worthy of God''s blessing.

    Seeing Su Rao''s sudden loneliness, Tang nianan finally asked, "Su Rao, what''s the matter with you? Did I just say something wrong? "

    Startled by her gaffe, Su Rao quickly recovers and shakes her head as usual, "no, I just suddenly think of some things before, occasionally sad, let you laugh, you didn''t say the wrong thing, you don''t have to blame yourself."

    This forced to bear the sadness of Su Rao is really heartbreaking, Tang nianan can''t help but want to come forward to hold Su Rao, with his generous and warm embrace to bring some warmth to Su Rao.

    But in the end, Tang nianan still held back, because she felt that doing so would definitely scare Su Rao, and Su Rao would also feel that she just had a special plan, and then she would doubt herself, and even didn''t believe what she had just said, which was a bit more than worth the loss.

    Now the best way is to change the topic. Tang nianan pretended to be nothing and said, "Su Rao, why haven''t you come back so late today? Health is the most important thing. It''s not good to stay up all night like this. We can never finish our work. We should pay attention to the combination of work and rest at ordinary times. "

    After listening to the story just now, Su Rao doesn''t have the heart to deal with Tang nianan. Her only idea is to get drunk and have a good sleep. Maybe tomorrow will be a different day. But after all, people are also concerned about themselves, Su Rao also embarrassed too perfunctory, can only lightly back to a, "I know, I will pay more attention in the future."

    Seeing Su Rao''s expression, we can see that Su Rao only wants to be quiet for a while, and doesn''t want to deal with herself any more. However, seeing Su Rao''s present state, Tang nianan is really not at ease. He didn''t want to leave, but he also knows that it''s useless to talk more now, so he has to leave wisely, "then you also remember to go back to rest early, it''s so late, so I won''t disturb you It''s too late

    With that, without waiting for Su Rao to say anything, she went straight outside. Since Su Rao was a good brother of Ren Tianyou, she was embarrassed to chase guests, so she might as well go by herself.

    Now Su Rao''s head is in a mess. She certainly has no mind to revise the design draft. She has to tidy up her things and is ready to go home and get drunk. Although Su Rao is very sad now, she has been living in society for many years because of family changes. She knows that the bar is a place where good and bad people mingle, and she will not go casually if she is not rational.

    Tang nianan, who has been worried about Su Rao, naturally will not just walk away. Seeing Su Rao turn off the lights and leave the office, he quickly waits beside the intersection of the parking lot. Sure enough, after a while, he sees Su Rao running out in his car. He is afraid that something will happen at that time. Tang nianan naturally drives to follow him.

    At the moment, Tang nianan really wants to kill himself with a knife. He shouldn''t tell Su Rao such a cruel truth for his selfishness. What if something happens to Su Rao tonight? Tang nianan can''t forgive himself all his life. He would rather have an accident than let Su Rao do anything.

    Only saw the car zigzag into a good environment of the community. Tang nianan quickly drove in. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the guard because he didn''t have an access card. He just heard the guard say, "I''ve been working in this community for so many years, how come I haven''t seen you? Why do you come to our community in the middle of the night? "

    Tang nianan was in a hurry and explained, "I came with my friend. I came to talk to my friend about something. Seeing my friend''s car gone, uncle guard, can you accommodate me? When I go in and finish, I''ll come out right away! Absolutely will not stay at will in the community

    But the guard of the community looked at Tang nianan with a kind of disgusting eyes, "are you sure you can come out after talking about things in a short time? If I''m not wrong, the owner just now is Miss Su, who has just moved in, and she is living in the same room alone. Do you have any premeditation? The more so, the more I can''t let you in. You''d better go

 Chapter 844

    You don''t have to think about it. This doorman must have come in to do something improper. After all, a single man follows a single woman, and it''s still in the middle of the night. It''s said that ordinary friends are talking business together. Let alone this doorman can''t do it, he doesn''t believe it.

    Seeing that the doorman of the community is so conscientious, Tang nianan is relieved. It shows that the security measures of the community where Su Rao lives are better. Even if Su Rao lives alone, Tang nianan can be relieved. Anyway, with the doorman here, strangers can''t easily enter the community.

    Although there is a little regret in my heart, I can''t follow the past to see what Su Rao will do. After all, I just heard that fact. I can''t accept it more or less. In case something happens, what can I do? Fortunately, now that I have gone home, nothing will happen in my own home!

    But think about it or a little uneasy, Tang nianan decided to go and discuss with the doorman, "uncle, I know that the security of the community is your responsibility, but the Miss Su who just went in is really my friend. She had a little bit of a bad mood this evening. I''m afraid that something will happen, so I can catch up secretly!"

    Even though Tang nianan had already said that, the guard still didn''t believe it, and even wanted to drive Tang nianan away, "who knows if your words are true or false? Anyway, as long as I''m here today, I won''t let you in. What''s more, Miss Su drives her car back to her home. What can happen? I think it''s your plot! You''d better go! If you don''t leave, I''ll be rude to you! "

    With that, he took the electric stick and was ready to drive Tang nianan away. He kept shouting, "are you going? If you don''t go, for the safety of our community, this electric stick in my hand won''t be able to handle you. "

    The posture is about to wave to Tang nianan. Tang nianan quickly retreated for a distance, but he still continued to explain, "uncle, I''m really a good man. What I said is true. Otherwise, why do I come here alone in the middle of the night? Sir, life is of the essence. You''d better put me in quickly! Don''t worry. What''s the matter with my friend? "

    "Who knows what you''re doing here most of the night? You know in your heart that I just saw Miss Su very well. How could she look like she was going to die? But it''s you who look at me. I think you have other intentions. Please go! Or I''ll hit you with an electric stick! " Unexpectedly, the gatekeeper decided that Tang nianan was upset and kind-hearted, but he didn''t let Tang nianan in.

    Tang nianan knew in his heart that it would be useless to spend it like this. He might as well think of other ways. He didn''t believe that he was a great young master of the Tang family. He couldn''t even get into this community.

    After thinking about it clearly, he quickly changed his pleasant face and said to the guard, "OK, sir, I won''t go in, but I''m really a good man. Don''t think about it any more. I promise I won''t go in. I''ll just look at my friend''s downstairs and come out when the light is off."

    After that, as if he was afraid that the guard would not believe me, he quickly took out his wallet, gave his ID card and so on to the guard, and said, "Sir, you see, this is my ID card and bank card. You can let me in. If you don''t believe me, I will mortgage these things here until I come out Take it, will you? "

    However, the guard didn''t reach for these certificates at all, and didn''t believe these words at all. He just said, "young man, I advise you not to waste your efforts. Anyway, I won''t let you in today. You can''t prove that you are Miss Su''s friend at all, and how can I know whether your certificates are true or false "Yes?"

    "If I''m not Miss Su''s friend, how can I enter this community with Miss Su? How can I follow Miss Su all the time? All this shows that we know each other and are good friends. " Tang nianan had to fight for the last time, and he added to Su Rao''s story.

    Surprisingly, the guard said, "who knows if you know each other? If you are looking at Miss Su, a single woman, who is so beautiful and rich, you have been following her to her place without her knowing it. You want to do something wrong. "

    It has been said that it is impossible to mortgage all the documents here, which means that the guard can''t work. Tang nianan finally gave up his heart and said directly to the guard, "since you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, so I have to go first. Goodbye!"

    Unexpectedly, when Tang nianan turned around to leave, the doorman chased him out and said, "how can you talk like this? What do you mean I don''t believe you? If you look at what you look like and what you did just now, what can be believed? Since you insist that Miss Su is your friend, you should call her and ask her to come out to meet you. "

    If you think about it carefully, Tang nianan was in a bad mood just now. He didn''t have a brain to talk. No wonder the guard was suddenly angry. However, the most embarrassing thing was that Tang nianan and Su Rao had only met several times. How could you know the contact information? And now at this time, it is estimated that Ren Tianyou has already gone to bed.Besides, many things are not sure now. Tang nianan came here secretly this time. He didn''t want to let Su Rao know. He just wanted to hide in the dark to see if Su Rao was good, so he was relieved.

    Seeing that Tang nianan didn''t move for a long time, the doorman probably understood something, but thinking that Tang nianan didn''t speak very well just now, he still felt a little uncomfortable, so he couldn''t help saying, "since you don''t call, I also have the seat phone number of each owner here, and I can help you call. Wait a minute, I''ll go and look for it now! б▒

    with that, the guard went to the security room to look for the communication records. She didn''t dare let Su Rao know about it. Tang nianan had to stride over to stop the guard and said, "no, thank you, but don''t bother. Miss Su should have gone to bed at this late hour! I''d better come back tomorrow! "

    What the gatekeeper wanted was this result. He quickly stopped the action in his hand and said, "then go! I have to be on duty. I have to patrol later! "

    It''s already this time. Naturally, Tang nianan can''t say anything more. He can only respond. At last, he turns around and looks at the neighborhood. He finds that he doesn''t know which window Su is in? Also can not give up to go, decided to think of other ways.

    As soon as Tang nianan left, the guard could not help muttering, "I really don''t know what''s wrong with the young people now? The young man who just left is also a good-looking man. How can he just want to do something that is not very good? When he is young, he can''t learn well. I really don''t know what to do in the future? "

    These words happened to be heard by Tang nianan, who had not finished walking. Tang nianan couldn''t help laughing. He thought that the guard was lovely. Of course, it would be more lovely if he could put himself in!

    Although he couldn''t get into the community, Tang nianan didn''t dare to leave like this. He had to stay at the gate of the community and sit in the car. He didn''t dare to close his eyes all night. He was afraid that something might happen at that time. At least if he didn''t leave, he might be the first to know what happened the next morning?

    At the gate of the community, Tang nianan was already in a hurry. When she got home, Su Rao was also extremely decadent. She didn''t even have time to change her clothes and shoes, so she went directly to the wine cabinet and got a bottle of wine. It seemed that she was ready to get drunk.

    But I don''t know what''s going on. The wine has been drunk bottle after bottle, but I just can''t get drunk. Maybe it''s something in my heart. Although it''s uncomfortable, I have a very clear consciousness. If I can''t get drunk, Su Rao will become more and more irritable and sad. I can''t help shouting, "don''t I just want to get drunk? Can''t such a small wish satisfy me? "

    Just now, Tang nianan and Su Rao said those things. Su Rao thought about them over and over again, and suddenly felt that those words were very harsh. Although Su Rao saw Ren Tianyou changing many girlfriends over the years, she also had a very painful time. But when Ren Tianyou changed girlfriends very often, Su Rao was relieved, and she knew that Ren Tianyou was just a girl Just for fun.

    Since being a boyfriend and girlfriend can''t last long, it''s better to accompany Ren Tianyou as a friend all the time. Before today, Su Rao can still continue to deceive herself. After listening to Tang nianan''s words and thinking about some things that happened before, Su Rao feels an unprecedented sense of crisis. This time, Ren Tianyou should be a prodigal son It''s true.

    Although there were a lot of women around Ren Tianyou before, they were just for making fun of each other. In Su Rao''s opinion, Ren Tianyou never took too much care of those women. However, Tang nianan''s girl is different. Ren Tianyou will carefully plan a birthday party for that girl and design unique jewelry for that girl .

    And who doesn''t know, in the past, as long as Ren Tianyou had a crush on a girl, that girl would definitely become Ren Tianyou''s new girlfriend the next day, but this is different. Ren Tianyou has never heard of it and is pursuing it. I really don''t know when Ren Tianyou paid so much attention to other girls'' feelings and didn''t use a tough method.

 Chapter 845

    After careful analysis, we can also know that Ren Tianyou is really interested in that girl, and only in this way can we take care of that girl''s feelings as much as possible. It turns out that Ren Tianyou has always been his own love. Originally, he thought that Ren Tianyou would be different to himself, but in the end, he was amorous.

    Think of these sad things, Su Rao can''t help but drink a few more drinks. Maybe she wants to open up some things in her heart. After a while, Su Rao falls asleep with drunkenness. Su Rao sleeps sweetly on the sofa. However, Tang nianan doesn''t dare to sleep at all. She can''t stand it any more. She squints for a while, afraid of something, and opens her eyes quickly гб

    Tang nianan stayed up all night at the gate of Su Rao''s community intermittently. After waiting for a long time in the morning, he didn''t see Su Rao go out. He was very worried. He called Ren Tianyou and asked for Su Rao''s phone number. He hesitated for a long time. Although he thought it was improper to do so, it was better than anything. He dialed Su Rao''s phone number.

    Ring for a long time, did not see the other side answer, is still sleeping? But now it''s time to get up. To be exact, it''s time to go to work. Is there another door in the community? Is it su Rao who goes out to work from another door.

    Thinking of this possibility, Tang nianan rushed to Su Rao''s studio. Without waiting for a notice from the front desk, he rushed in directly. After a careful search, he found that Su Rao was not in the office at all. He grabbed Su Rao''s assistant and asked, "where''s your boss? Didn''t you come to work today? "

    Last night I didn''t sleep, and this morning I didn''t tidy up. Su Rao''s assistant was really scared by Tang nianan''s sloppy appearance. His words were a little incomplete. "We Su always may be Go out to have something to do, or sick at home to rest, so did not come! We don''t know much about the boss! "

    "As an employee, can''t you care more about your boss? Your boss didn''t come to work? Don''t you care? I don''t know how to ask about it! " Tang nianan is now preoccupied with Su Rao''s safety. He can''t take care of other things. He says what he wants to say regardless of the scene and time.

    It seems that this person may have something urgent to do with Su Rao. Generally, people who can come to Su Rao to design jewelry are either rich or expensive. Seeing that Su Rao''s assistant has been stunned, Su Rao''s administrative secretary rushed to the scene and said, "don''t be excited, sir. Our assistant is a new comer and a little ignorant. Please forgive me. I''ll call you now Ask about the situation. "

    Now that Su Rao''s employees have said that they will call to inquire about the situation, Tang nianan directly released the assistant and said to the administrative secretary, "thank you. Please call to inquire as soon as possible."

    After the little assistant was released, he felt as if he had been saved. He ran back to his post and felt that he had to calm down. It was really scary just now. He didn''t know who he was. So he broke into other people''s work room and yelled. However, the little assistant himself was a little afraid, and certainly did not dare to say more.

    Tang nianan rushes in so anxiously. Maybe there''s something big. The administrative secretary doesn''t dare to delay. He dials a call to Su Rao. Just as Su Rao wakes up with a hangover, he just receives the call, "Hello, I''m Su Rao. What''s the matter, please?"

    Hearing Su Rao''s confused voice on the other end of the phone, I think she just woke up and woke up the boss. The administrative secretary was a little flustered, but it was better than offending the big client. Anyway, she had woken up the boss. If she hung up like this, let the boss continue to rest and let the big client go, she might be reprimanded by the boss.

    Su Rao has just returned home, and these people have just been recruited recently, because the foreign affairs have not been solved. The staff who used to follow Su Rao abroad have not yet been able to return home. These new staff members don''t know Su Rao''s temperament and temperament, and think that they must open a studio to make money.

    The administrative secretary who didn''t have a correct understanding had to continue to say, "Mr. Su, I''m your secretary, xiao''an. This morning, a gentleman from our studio came to see you. Let me make a phone call to ask about your situation. Maybe I want to ask when you will come to the Office? There may be something for you! "

    It has been relaxed for a while, and Su Rao is sober. After understanding the reason, Su Rao says, "you and that gentleman say that I''m a little uncomfortable today. I won''t go to the office. If she has something to talk with you, I''ll deal with it when I go back."

    After that, I felt a little pain in my head, so I didn''t want to continue talking with my administrative secretary. I just hung up the phone. The administrative secretary wanted to say something, so I had no chance.

    However, the administrative secretary also had to pass on Su Rao''s original words to Tang nianan, "Sir, I''m really sorry. Our president Su is a little sick today. We need to have a day off. Maybe we can''t come to the studio for the time being. If you have anything, you can talk to me first. When President Su comes back, I can tell her, and then president Su will deal with it naturally!"

    Tang nianan wanted to stop the executive secretary just now. She didn''t want Su Rao to know that a gentleman had come to see her. What if she found something at that time? But before he could stop him, the administrative secretary had already spoken out. Fortunately, he didn''t report to his family just now, otherwise it would be embarrassing!Now that he knows that Su Rao is nothing serious, he just feels a little uncomfortable and has a rest at home. To tell the truth, Tang nianan is also very concerned about Su Rao. He wants to know what''s wrong with her and whether she is serious or not. But on second thought, it''s not appropriate to ask too many questions, so as not to arouse people''s suspicion.

    And just at home to rest, tomorrow can continue to work, also did not enter the hospital, it should be no major event, in this case, Tang nianan''s heart is finally settled down a lot, hastily said to the executive secretary, "thank you, it''s OK, then I''ll come back tomorrow! I''m not in a hurry anyway. "

    Explanation should be some important things. It''s only convenient to talk with the boss, but it''s inconvenient to talk with the employees. After all, they have been working in the workplace for so many years. The administrative secretary quickly said to Tang nianan with a smile, "then, sir, take your time!"

    After thinking about it, it was still a bit inappropriate, so he rushed to catch up and continued, "Sir, do you think it''s not convenient for you to leave a contact information or your name? I''ll report to Mr. Su then, too! "

    "No, I don''t have to report. I''ll come by myself then!" Tang nianan didn''t want to expose his identity at all. Naturally, he would not leave any contact information.

    When Tang nianan was sent away, the assistant ran over and asked, "sister an, that gentleman just now is so strange! And it''s terrible! I was scared to death when I came in and grabbed me to ask questions! "

    Knowing that the little assistant must have been frightened just now, he couldn''t bear to think about it. He couldn''t help persuading him, "you''re still young. It''s OK. Don''t think about it today. Just work at ease. If you meet such a person in the future, you''ll come to me directly to scare you again."

    Originally, I wanted to ask for more information. After all, young girls always like gossip, but now the administrative secretary has said that, and he is also concerned about himself. The little assistant is embarrassed to say anything more, "OK, thank you, sister Ann. I''ll go to work first." With that, he ran to his station.

    On the other side of the hospital, Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan had already passed. Looking around, they found that Tang nianan didn''t seem to have come. They couldn''t help asking a little strangely, "why hasn''t nianan come today? I remember yesterday he told me that he would come here early this morning. That lazy pig must have overslept again

    "No, Miao Miao, you really misunderstood Nian an this time. He is diligent now. He got up early in the morning and went out to talk about business. You don''t know how hard he talked to me last night. I thought he was just talking. I didn''t expect that he had already put into action early in the morning." Ren Tianyou replied quickly.

    It turns out that this is so. It''s really strange. I haven''t heard that the company has any big business recently. Tang nianan should not be so busy. Moreover, if there''s any business that needs to be discussed in the morning, the partner may not get up!

    After thinking about it carefully, I couldn''t help but ask, "what kind of business are you talking about? It''s rare to see Nian an so attentive. I''m really curious. "

    He almost blurted out that he had designed jewelry for Gu Yuanyuan. After thinking about it, it seemed that the jewelry had been returned because he was angry. Moreover, Gu Yuanyuan was also on the scene now. Ren Tianyou had to swallow what she said. In other words, "I have a friend who is very talented in designing jewelry. Nian an likes her jewelry very much."

    Before Ren Tianyou finished, Tang Simiao couldn''t help asking, "don''t you mean nian''an is going to do jewelry business? Don''t scare me. How can it be? " But I didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou really paid more attention, and then continued to say, "I really didn''t cheat you. It''s true. Tianyou said it to me personally."

    "Then I feel really excellent. Our Tang family has never been involved in this business, even if they have sold jewelry, but they have never designed jewelry like this before. Why did Nian an suddenly think of this?" Don''t know what happened, Tang Simiao still feel very unreal, how can suddenly want to open up the jewelry market?

 Chapter 846

    After thinking about it for a long time, I still can''t think of a reason. However, after thinking about it, I still forget it. Anyway, I can''t think of it now, and Tang nianan is not here. If Tang nianan didn''t say it himself, it would be useless to make any guess. Why waste time to guess what he has or doesn''t have.

    Over there, Tang nianan may have got the news from Su Rao. His whole body is not as tense as before. He suddenly relaxed. He didn''t sleep last night. He finally relaxed and felt a little sleepy. Moreover, his decadent appearance is really not suitable to go to the hospital to see a doctor, so that Tang Simiao and her family won''t think too much.

    After making up his mind, Tang nian''an quickly called Ren Tianyou and explained the situation. He made up a random reason, saying that he would wait for noon, and asked Ren Tianyou what they wanted to eat. He could take Ren Tianyou to the hospital later.

    After Ren Tianyou hung up, Tang Simiao quickly came up and asked, "Tianyou, is nianan looking for you to discuss the jewelry business?"

    "Yes, nianan asked me some questions for the convenience of later negotiation. He also said that he would come to see us at noon and ask if we need anything? Or what would you like to eat? " Ren Tianyou quickly told Tang Simiao everything he had just heard on the phone.

    Originally, he wanted to praise Tang nianan. Unfortunately, at this time, someone called Tang Simiao. Tang Simiao only said to Ren Tianyou with a little regret, "Tianyou, Yuanyuan, I''m sorry. My friend has something to do with me temporarily. I''ll go out and answer the phone first."

    With that, before Gu Yuanyuan could say anything, Tang Simiao had already run out with his mobile phone. Of course, Gu Yuanyuan could not see the clue. After all, his relationship with Shen Rufeng has not been determined.

    After confirming that there was no one around, Tang Simiao answered the phone confidently, "Hello, I''m Tang Simiao. What can I do for you?" Hearing Tang Simiao''s polite and alienated tone, Shen Rufeng said a little unhappily, "I''m so sad. I feel like a stranger."

    "No, it''s like this when I talk to anyone. I guess there must be something wrong when people call me. The first thing I do is to ask what''s the matter? If other people are embarrassed to take the initiative to speak, I said it would be better! " In fact, Tang Simiao just didn''t know how to talk to Shen Rufeng. He was too nervous.

    After listening to Tang Simiao''s explanation, Shen Rufeng couldn''t help laughing, "what a smart little girl. I remember that no matter what you say, you always have reason to retort! She''s the daughter of the Tang family. She''s a woman, not a man. "

    Tang Simiao was a little embarrassed and blushed. He quickly changed the topic and said, "Shen Rufeng, don''t talk nonsense. Please tell me what you want from me! Is it Shen Ruhan? What''s going on over there? "

    Because Tang Simiao can''t figure out what happened when Shen Rufeng suddenly called? The most disturbing thing in these two days is the Shen family. Shen Ruhan really needs a good treatment. He insults the girls of the Tang family again and again. Is it because the Tang family is dead?

    Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng on the other side of the phone made a particularly sad look and said, "am I ok, I can''t find you? Has the relationship between us become so strange? "

    "No, I didn''t mean that. I was..." Suddenly hearing such words, Tang Simiao didn''t know how to speak. He could only stammer and say something intermittently.

    Although it''s a phone call, you can imagine how anxious Tang Simiao is at the other end of the phone. Shen Rufeng is happy to tease Tang Simiao again. "Don''t you mean that? What do you mean? Do you admit that we have a good relationship? "

    After all, she is also a little girl who has just graduated from university. Naturally, she is not as sophisticated as Shen Rufeng. But after a while, she can''t resist. She pretends to be angry and says, "Shen Rufeng, what''s the matter with you? If you''re OK, I''ll hang up. I have other things to do! "

    Hearing that Tang Simiao said he wanted to hang up, Shen Rufeng was really worried and said, "OK, I''m not teasing you. I really have something to say to you. Don''t hang up until I finish with you slowly."

    Seeing that Shen Rufeng really wanted to tell the truth, Tang Simiao was also afraid of delaying his business, so he didn''t want to hang up. He pretended to be very reluctant and said, "OK! You can finish these business as soon as possible, and I have to take care of the patients. "

    Knowing that there must be a lot of things to do in the hospital, Shen Rufeng felt sorry for Tang Simiao, so he was no longer amused. He immediately became serious and asked, "is Shen Ruhan''s mother still in prison? Is there anything you need me to do? Or do you want to meet? "

    "What do I do with people like that? I said yesterday that I don''t care, but I can''t forgive them for what they did, so there must be punishment. After all, our girls in the Tang family can''t be insulted in vain. That''s my attitude. As for how to implement it, I have to trouble Shen Xiansheng. " Tang Simiao hastened to speak out his ideas.Since Tang Simiao had already said that, Shen Rufeng naturally knew what to do next. He said quickly, "you don''t have to be so polite. It happens that I have the same idea as you. You can rest assured that I will do it properly, not only for me, but also for you. I will never let you be humiliated in vain."

    After a few words of mutual instructions, they hung up the phone. After all, they had been out for a long time. If they didn''t go back, Gu Yuanyuan might be worried. After all, these days are eventful. It''s not good to cause any misunderstanding at that time.

    As Tang Simiao had expected, Gu Yuanyuan was a little restless when she saw that Tang Simiao had not returned home. So she was ready to go out to look for Tang Simiao. No wonder Gu Yuanyuan was so nervous. After all, there were too many kidnapping conspiracies in recent years, and Gu Yuanyuan was not at ease when something happened a few days ago.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan getting up and going out, Ren Tianyou stopped her and asked, "sister Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? Did something big happen? Why are you in such a hurry to get out? Can I help you? "

    Gu Yuanyuan is very worried now, and she has no time to talk to Ren Tianyou. She just explains a few words lightly, "it''s OK. You are still ill now. You just stay here. In fact, it''s nothing serious. I haven''t come back after watching Miaomiao for so long. I''m a little worried. I''m going to go out and have a look!"

    It turned out that something big happened. In order not to worry Gu Yuanyuan, Ren Tianyou stopped her and said, "sister Yuanyuan, you don''t have to worry. Sister Miaomiao just went out to answer the phone. Maybe there are too many things to talk about with her friends. For a moment, it''s just a delay, and this is what can happen in the hospital!"

    It''s a good thing to say that, but I don''t know what''s going on. Gu Yuanyuan felt very uncomfortable and said, "but as you know, Miaomiao has experienced many misfortunes, kidnapping and plotting all these years, and now she hasn''t come back after going out for such a long time? How can I rest assured! "

    I know that Gu Yuanyuan''s worry is not unreasonable, but the two people''s world that she finally got really doesn''t want to give up. Maybe sister Miaomiao deliberately creates such an opportunity just to let her stay with her for a while, so she can''t give up any more and must keep Gu Yuanyuan.

    After thinking about it carefully, Ren Tianyou decided to say to Gu Yuanyuan, "sister Yuanyuan, don''t worry about it. It''s only half an hour since then. Maybe something''s really delayed. If we are going to trade rashly now, in case sister Miaomiao is talking with others, aren''t we particularly embarrassed in the past?"

    It has to be said that Ren Tianyou has a certain truth, but Gu Yuanyuan is still a little worried, and quickly said, "I just want to see Miaomiao well. If I''m really talking about something important, I''ll just turn around and leave. I won''t disturb her."

    Gu Yuanyuan has already said this. If Ren Tianyou wants to block it more, it will be a little unkind. In desperation, Ren Tianyou has to compromise. "Sister Yuanyuan, I''ll go with you to find it. We can find one side by ourselves, so we can be quick."

    Originally, he wanted to persuade Ren Tianyou to take good care of his illness and let him go alone, but he thought that he could not waste any more time, so he had to agree to Ren Tianyou''s request. Just when they were ready to get up and look for him, Tang Simiao just came back, and Gu Yuanyuan ran up excitedly to hold Tang Simiao.

    I don''t understand that I just went out to answer the phone. How did I come back? Gu Yuanyuan was so excited, as if she was afraid that she couldn''t come back. She rushed forward and hugged herself. Tang Simiao was a little flattered.

    After holding Tang Simiao for a long time, she looked at him carefully and made sure that there was nothing wrong. Then Gu Yuanyuan put her heart down and said, "Miaomiao, just come back! It''s OK! "

    Tang Simiao didn''t know what happened. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Didn''t I just go out and answer the phone? How come I''ve come back? It''s like a separation between life and death. I can''t get used to it. I don''t know. I thought I had just been rescued from the kidnapper''s nest. "

 Chapter 847

    Knowing that Gu Yuanyuan was still a little excited, she couldn''t say a complete word for a while, so she had to be explained by Ren Tianyou, "isn''t it? I just saw you go out to call and don''t come back. You don''t know that Yuanyuan is in a hurry. She has been trying to go out to find you. No, we just got up and saw you come back. "

    "Tang Simiao was very excited to think that someone should care about him so much. He quickly hugged Gu Yuanyuan and comforted her," I really don''t have anything to do. I''m just a friend. I suddenly came to me to discuss something. It''s complicated and difficult, so I discussed it for a while. I''m sorry to worry you. "

    Before Gu Yuanyuan could speak, Ren Tianyou took the lead in saying, "sister Yuanyuan, I said it would be OK. There must be something important to talk about, which delayed the time. But sister Yuanyuan didn''t listen. She had to see the talent. I said at that time that it was in the hospital, and it was only half an hour, and nothing would happen!"

    Gu Yuanyuan was a little unhappy when she said this. She retorted directly, "what do you know? Although Miao Miao and I haven''t known each other as long as you and Miao Miao, do you know that Miao Miao has experienced several kidnapping conspiracies? What''s more, the Shen family''s wife is not honest these days. Can I rest assured? "

    It is estimated that Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou will quarrel regardless of the occasion. Before both sides continue to speak, Tang Simiao rushes to the front and says, "OK, I''m fine now? Don''t argue, you two. There are other patients who need rest. I know it''s all for my sake, but the method is different. "

    Since Tang Simiao had already said that, and looking at both sides, there were indeed many patients, Gu Yuanyuan would not have to argue any more, so she had to pull Tang Simiao and say, "Miaomiao, let''s go upstairs to see the old lady''s grandson." With that, they were going to leave.

    Ren Tianyou couldn''t stand the day when she couldn''t see Gu Yuanyuan. He quickly said, "wait a minute, I''ll go with you to have a look, and I''ll just see if there''s anything I can do for you."

    Because of what happened just now, Gu Yuanyuan was a little angry. She didn''t want to go with Ren Tianyou. She was just about to say a few words to stab Ren Tianyou. Maybe Tang Simiao saw Gu Yuanyuan''s intention, quickly pulled Gu Yuanyuan''s sleeve, and then said out loud, "OK, let''s go and have a look together. If there''s anything we need to help, let''s go A little more is good for business. "

    Tang Simiao had already said that, and Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t say anything more. However, she was still a little unhappy, so she had to let go of Tang Simiao''s hand and walk straight ahead without paying attention to Ren Tianyou.

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan like this, Ren Tianyou was a little flustered. He rushed to catch up and asked Tang Simiao, "sister Miaomiao, do you think sister Yuanyuan is angry? What should I do? But I''m telling the truth

    "Don''t say that your sister Yuanyuan is angry. I''m a little angry now. Why don''t you care about me? I think you want to get along with your sister Yuanyuan alone, so you don''t care about me directly. I don''t want to be a light bulb!" In fact, Tang Simiao is not angry at all, but he still wants to frighten Ren Tianyou, who values color more than friends.

    Originally, he wanted to ask Tang Simiao to find a way, but he didn''t expect that. As a result, Tang Simiao got angry again. Ren Tianyou felt that he still had to coax him one by one. He quickly explained, "sister Miaomiao, I don''t care about you. I just analyzed it carefully and thought that there should be no problem. That''s why I said that."

    Seeing that Tang Simiao''s face was still very bad, he knew that Tang Simiao was still very uncomfortable, so he had to continue to explain, "sister Miaomiao, and I really don''t care about you, I don''t care about you. I have a plan in my heart. I just don''t want to make sister Yuanyuan worried, so that I don''t have to look for you and take care of her. Isn''t that self-care I have no time

    Perhaps he was quite satisfied with this explanation. Tang Simiao finally asked, "good! Now that you say you have plans in your heart, you can tell me what plans you have in your heart? I''ll listen to you and see if your concern for me is true or false, or you''ll be a girl who values color more than elder sister. "

    I knew that Tang Simiao would ask like this. He had already made preparations for his kindness and said directly, "what else can I do? The hospital has surveillance. I must ask my assistant to go to the surveillance room to adjust the camera first. Then if I can''t find it, I will naturally mobilize all the bodyguards. At that time, I will personally take them to find people in the hospital and near the hospital. б▒

    in fact, Tang Simiao knew that Ren Tianyou must still be worried about her sister, but she didn''t want Gu Yuanyuan to worry, so she deliberately said so.

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou was worried now, he no longer teased Ren Tianyou. He patted Ren Tianyou on the shoulder and promised, "God bless, don''t worry, Yuanyuan. Now she just doesn''t know the truth. She''s a little angry for a moment. You wait for me to explain to Yuanyuan, and you''ll be OK after a while."

    Now that Tang Simiao has said that, Ren Tianyou can rest assured. As long as Tang Simiao comes out, Gu Yuanyuan will be angry. They are good friends. Just like sisters, Gu Yuanyuan always trusts Tang Simiao. As long as Tang Simiao is willing to explain, it shows that this is a play.I really can''t bear to see Ren Tianyou''s sad face and quickly comforted him, "OK, don''t worry. Don''t you trust me? Don''t worry. Your sister Yuanyuan won''t be angry after a while. Let''s go! Just now, I said I would help the old lady. "

    As soon as Ren Tianyou and his wife entered the sick room, they did not say a word, so the old lady suddenly knelt down to Ren Tianyou. This sudden move startled Ren Tianyou. They were a little at a loss. They could only mechanically say, "old lady, what are you doing? Get up! Don''t do that

    But I didn''t expect that the old lady was stubborn and couldn''t get up. She went to help her twice. She didn''t say she wanted to get up. She was ready to kowtow and said, "Mr. Ren, we were wrong before. Don''t mind. Thank you for looking for an expert for my grandson. Now the expert says that my grandson can be saved. Although the hope is slim, he will do his best Try it. "

    It turned out that this was the case. They thought that something big had happened. Ren Tianyou and Tang Simiao quickly pulled the old lady up from the ground and said, "old lady, don''t do this. It''s just a little work. I really can''t stand it. If your grandson can be well, I''m happy. I hope your grandson can recover soon."

    Since last night''s expert consultation, I heard that it''s OK to insist on medical treatment. The old lady''s look has improved a lot. At this moment, I''m naturally happy to hear such auspicious words, "thank you, Mr. Ren. I also believe that my grandson will be OK. As long as my grandson is OK, I will repay you as a cow and a horse."

    With that, he was about to kneel down again. Ren Tianyou immediately stopped the old lady who was about to kneel down, and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be so polite. Saving people''s lives is better than building a seven level floating butcher. My mother taught me to be kind to others when I was young."

    Just at this time, a nurse came to change the dressing. The old lady had to hurry to take care of her grandson to change the dressing, so she couldn''t continue talking. She could only say with a slight apology, "my grandson is going to change the dressing. I''m afraid he''s afraid alone. I have to accompany him. Otherwise, you''d better play here for a while. When my grandson finishes changing the dressing, I''ll come."

    Knowing the difficulty of the old lady in his heart, Ren Tianyou said quickly, "it''s OK, granny, go over quickly! Your grandson is still waiting for you. We''ll just play here for a while, or if you need any help, just squeak at any time! "

    I know that my grandson can''t wait any longer. There is a fixed time to change the dressing every day. The old lady doesn''t say much anymore. She calls her daughter-in-law, who is making tea for the guests, "daughter-in-law, Xiao Bao wants to change the dressing. I have to accompany Xiao Bao. You are here to treat these distinguished guests. I''ll be back later!"

    Without waiting for the old lady''s daughter-in-law to answer, the old lady could not wait, so she went to the grandson''s bed with the young nurse. Just at this time, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate came to see the situation, and Ren Tianyou went to inquire about the situation. "After your expert consultation yesterday, what''s the situation of the old lady''s grandson? Can it be cured? "

    When it comes to this topic, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates begin to look dignified, which frightens Ren Tianyou. Isn''t the situation good? Just now, the old lady clearly said that it can be cured. Are the experts afraid that the old lady can''t stand it and deliberately report the good news instead of the bad.

    Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help but feel more anxious. He grabbed his old classmate''s sleeve and asked anxiously, "old classmate, you should say it quickly! You are dying of anxiety. You should tell us what''s going on, so that we can see what else we can do for you! "

    Looking at what Ren Tianyou is like now, it''s estimated that he can''t say it today. In fact, it''s not so bad. It''s just that the situation is a bit complicated. I don''t know how to speak. I need to carefully straighten out my thinking.

    After thinking about it for a while, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate began to say, "to tell you the truth, it''s still possible to recover to a certain extent. At least you can take care of yourself and your brain can recover slowly. But it takes a long time to repair. I''m afraid it''s just a child. Can you stand it if you don''t go through such a long process of treatment? б▒

    to tell you the truth, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s worry is not that there is no reason, but that there is a way. Now, apart from treatment, she has to wait for death. Even if the process is painful, I believe the old lady is willing to stick to it with her grandson.

 Chapter 848

    After thinking about it, he looked at the old lady carefully. They were all doing their own work in the distance. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate took Ren Tianyou aside and said quietly, "God, I''ll tell you the truth directly! If you want the grandson of the old lady to recover completely, the treatment fee is not cheap. Are you sure you want to pay for it alone? "

    "What else can we do? You can see the situation of the old lady''s family. Now it''s impossible for me to afford the high cost of treatment. Let''s take it as a good deed every day! " Ren Tianyou didn''t think too much. He just said what he thought. Anyway, the Ren family should be able to afford the money, so it should be regarded as a good thing.

    However, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate didn''t think so. After a long hesitation, he decided to tell Ren Tianyou what he thought in his heart. "I know it''s your decision. I shouldn''t have interfered, but after all, we are old classmates for many years. I think it''s better for me to tell you what I thought in my heart! Otherwise I can''t be at ease. "

    Seeing that his old classmate was so nervous, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help joking, "Why are you so polite? Let''s just say what you want to say about our relationship! There''s nothing you can''t say, and if you''re willing to tell me what you think in your heart, it means that you really treat me as your good friend. I''m too happy. "

    Since Ren Tianyou had already said that, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate was not embarrassed. He said directly, "maybe the money is nothing to your family, but do you think the old lady will accept your help with peace of mind? I''m sure I''ll find a way to pay you back in the future. Do you think they can repay such a large sum of money? "

    It has to be said that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate has a certain truth in his words. However, the naive Ren Tianyou actually said, "it''s not easy. I will definitely not do it at that time, so that the old lady''s family won''t have pressure!"

    "Do you think you can just say no to this kind of thing? If the old lady insists on doing that, what can you do to stop them? Everyone doesn''t like to owe others. What''s more, you used to be the object of the old lady, so the old lady will be more embarrassed. " Ren Tianyou''s old classmate simply put out the worst results.

    It''s true. It seems that the old lady has said something similar before. In the future, as long as the grandson''s illness is cured, he will repay Ren Tianyou when he is a cow and a horse. That''s exactly what Ren Tianyou means today.

    At this time, Ren Tianyou had no idea in his heart. He could not help asking anxiously, "old classmate, what do you think we should do? Only in this way can the old lady and her family not be under so much pressure. "

    You know Ren Tianyou will eventually consult himself. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate has already made plans in his heart. "First of all, you should ask the old lady if her grandson has medical insurance. If so, it''s best. At that time, we can offset some of the medical expenses. Then, we can raise money to raise the treatment expenses through the social well wishers."

    This made Ren Tianyou a little confused. He could not help asking, "since you said that the old lady is not willing to accept other people''s favors at will, if we collect money from the society, then the old lady still has to find a way to pay back the money. It''s not only useless, but also troublesome. It''s better for me to get rid of the medical treatment alone. It''s also convenient, as for the future Let''s talk about it. "

    "No, no, no, listen to me first. If you go out alone, the old lady is absolutely embarrassed. She must feel that you are under too much pressure. After all, it''s not a small sum. Moreover, if you go out alone, it seems like an old lady''s asking you to borrow money. It can''t be regarded as charity fundraising, but it''s different if it''s social fundraising." Ren Tianyou''s old classmate rushed to explain.

    After listening to Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s words, Ren Tianyou instantly understood something and said happily, "I understand what you mean. If you are a person, it seems like borrowing money, you have to change it later. But if all the people in the society contribute money, it''s love to raise money. If you say it''s love, there''s no need to pay back the money."

    Fortunately, Ren Tianyou is not too stupid. Otherwise, he is really worried about his old classmates. After listening to Ren Tianyou''s explanation, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates nodded with great satisfaction, "yes, that''s the reason."

    Ren Tianyou is also an acute person. After knowing what to do, he is also very happy. He can''t help saying, "what are we waiting for? The grandson of the old lady has already started treatment. We have to quickly raise charity money to prepare for the future rehabilitation treatment of the grandson of the old lady. "

    Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, "Tianyou, don''t worry, listen to me, and collect the meaning of the old lady''s family for charity donation! What''s the use of our anxieties? I just said the first two points. Can you hear me out? "

    Knowing that he was a little too anxious, he was also a little embarrassed and said, "sorry, I was a little worried just now. Old classmate, you go on, I''ll listen!"

    When Ren Tianyou''s mood calmed down, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate continued, "we can not charge ward fees, but medical fees must be charged, and treatment fees also need money, but I will try my best to use some drugs with good efficacy but not very expensive, which can also help the old lady save some money."But Ren Tianyou was still a little uneasy, "don''t they all say one price one goods? Cheap medicine, is the effect bad? Anyway, we will raise money and use the most expensive medicine. Don''t worry about the money. I can''t do it! "

    After listening to Ren Tianyou''s words, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate was completely angry. He felt that his medical skills and ethics had been questioned. Which doctor could bear it? Ren Tianyou''s old classmate also said directly and impolitely, "if you don''t believe me, don''t come to me. Go to other doctors and experts to treat the old lady''s grandson yourself! I''ll go first

    With that, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is about to leave the ward with a straight face and anger. Ren Tianyou is also frightened by his old classmate''s appearance. He knows that his old classmate is really angry. He blames himself for not being able to speak, but he can''t let his old classmate go like this. Otherwise, what will the old lady''s grandson do?

    Thinking of this, Ren Tianyou quickly came forward and grabbed his old classmate, who was about to leave, and apologized, "old classmate, I''m wrong. I''m not sensible. You mustn''t take it seriously when you''re talking there!"

    "Since you don''t believe me, you think there is something wrong with my treatment, and you don''t think my ideas are good, you''d better ask someone else. Don''t listen to my nonsense, just use the most expensive medicine. Anyway, the most expensive medicine in your heart is the best. Why do you come to me?" But considering what Ren Tianyou said just now, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates still feel very uncomfortable.

    Because of the discomfort in my heart, I always feel that I can''t get angry, and my words will not sound good. However, Ren Tianyou can only accept it. This is called self suffering. There is only one idea in my heart. You must not let your old classmates go like this. If you let them go today, it will be difficult for you to come back later!

    After all, we have been together for many years, and we still know a little bit about each other''s temperament. Ren Tianyou can only continue to coax us, "old classmate, I don''t mean that, and I don''t believe you. I just don''t know much about these things, so I blurted out my own ideas. Anyway, it''s all my fault. Don''t be angry, and I think your ideas are very good, too I agree with you very much

    In my heart, I understand that Ren Tianyou said that because I was worried about the illness of the old lady''s grandson and didn''t know what was going on in the hospital. What he said was not important, and it was inevitable that there would be mistakes. After listening to Ren Tianyou''s explanation and apology, in fact, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates didn''t feel as bad as before.

    However, he is still not ready to forgive Ren Tianyou. Seeing that he has said so much, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates still don''t pay attention to his meaning. Ren Tianyou can''t help but continue to say anxiously, "I''m not sensible. You''ll take the fire on me. No matter how you treat me, I don''t have any complaints, but the grandson of the old lady just needs you, the doctor''s kindness."

    I have already forgiven Ren Tianyou for his blunder, but I''m sorry to continue to stay because there is no step down. Now that Ren Tianyou has said so, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate just went back to the ward and continued to ask experts for treatment for the old lady''s grandson.

    After waiting for a while, I heard Ren Tianyou''s old classmate say reluctantly, "I really can''t bear such a small child''s suffering. Now that we doctors have the ability to help the child, doctors are kind-hearted. Naturally, we won''t give up any patients, but some people really need to pay attention to what they say!"

    As long as Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is willing to come back and continue to treat the old lady''s grandson, that''s all right. Ren Tianyou quickly and cleverly said, "yes, thank you for our doctor Feng. He''s a kind-hearted doctor. I can''t speak. I don''t understand the actual situation, so I''ll just talk casually. Please forgive me, Mr. Feng. You have a lot of money. Don''t worry about me. б▒

    no one doesn''t like to hear nice words, and Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is no exception, but he pretended to be very serious and said, "if you don''t know the actual situation in the future, don''t talk nonsense, so as to avoid something that you can''t bear, and I''m a doctor. Can I not know what kind of medicine is the best? It''s not that expensive medicine must be good. Well, go to the ward round quickly! "

 Chapter 849

    Hearing Ren Tianyou''s old classmate say that he wants to make a ward round, Ren Tianyou naturally hastened to invite his old classmate to the ward, "Dr. Feng, please make a ward round. I hope we can communicate with the grandson of the old lady at any time." With that, he followed his old classmates respectfully to the old lady''s grandson''s bed.

    The grandson of the old lady who has just changed her dressing is taking a rest with her eyes closed. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is not easy to disturb. He just made a brief observation and is ready to have a detailed examination later. Fortunately, the old lady is here, and she can also get a general understanding of the situation, such as diet, excretion and flexible use of hands and feet.

    Finally, seeing the worried look in the old lady''s eyes, in order to reassure the old lady, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate had to beautify the actual situation and tell the old lady, "old lady, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry. Your grandson has recovered well in the past two days, and his hand has been able to stretch out and hold slowly. It''s a good phenomenon."

    Since the old lady''s grandson fell ill, the old lady has been in a state of anxiety. It was only after yesterday''s expert consultation that the whole person''s state was a little relaxed. It should be a natural habit. Every time the doctor comes to inspect the room, the old lady is always very nervous. Now I hear Ren Tianyou''s old classmate say that, the whole person is at ease.

    After tucking in the quilt for her grandson, the old lady quickly followed Ren Tianyou''s old classmate and said, "doctor Feng, slow down, I''ll see you off." It is estimated that the old lady is still a little worried and needs to know more about her grandson''s current situation.

    Ren Tianyou''s old classmate stopped and waited for the old lady for a while. She finally walked out of the ward. When she saw that there were only the old lady, Ren Tianyou and his old classmate around, the old lady dared to stop. She was a little embarrassed and said, "Mr. Ren, I have some private questions to ask Dr. Feng. Could you please go back to the ward and have a rest first Later. "

    Knowing that the old lady was ordering her to leave, I thought that she had something important to say to her old classmate. Ren Tianyou could understand it, and said quickly, "take your time. I''ll go back to the ward to see how Xiao Bao is doing." With that, they would not delay their business any longer. Without waiting for the old lady to answer, they left quickly.

    After confirming that there was no one else around, the old lady said, "Dr. Feng, can you tell me the truth? If my grandson wants to cure his illness in this hospital, he must have to spend a lot of money! I don''t know how much money we have to prepare? "

    After all, this topic was mentioned. Although Ren Tianyou''s old classmate had already discussed the countermeasures with Ren Tianyou, he couldn''t help trying to test the old lady''s mind, so he said directly, "grandma, you don''t have to worry about this. Mr. Ren has already paid all the expenses for you. You just need to help your grandson recover Good

    However, the old lady didn''t want to be like this, "Dr. Feng, how nice it is to use other people''s money all the time, and everyone''s money is not from the flood. Even if we can''t afford to pay the medical expenses now, we need to know how much money we need, so that we can return it to Mr. Ren slowly. After all, it''s our family''s business, and Mr. Ren doesn''t have to bear the pressure."

    If you really think the same as Ren Tianyou''s old classmates, the old lady will definitely not accept the help in this way. In the future, she will definitely try to find a way to pay back the money. Although she already knows the result, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates still put forward Ren Tianyou''s idea, "but Mr. Ren doesn''t lack the money, and Mr. Xiang trust won''t let you return the money. You don''t have to have psychological pressure to take good care of it Just be sick! "

    Unexpectedly, the old lady was so stubborn and continued, "no matter whether Mr. Ren is short of the money or not, we should find a way to return it to others. This is the truth of life. After all, my grandson is ill, and I used to treat Mr. Ren like that. Now Mr. Ren is doing it because he is kind. We should be good people, and the money is still needed I''ll pay you back. "

    Since the old lady insisted on this, the old classmate Ren Tianyou had to tell the truth. After careful consideration, she said, "let me tell the truth directly! I have already applied to the hospital. In view of your situation, the hospital may not charge the ward fee, but the medical fee and treatment fee are not small fees, which need to be paid. "

    Hearing Ren Tianyou''s old classmate say so, the old lady said with special gratitude, "thank the hospital for taking care of us. How much is the total cost of treatment and medicine?"

    Originally, the old lady wanted to say no, but when she thought about such a luxurious ward, it must not be cheap. The old lady could not afford it. She could only thank the hospital for its help and wait for her grandson''s condition to get better. When the time came, she would be transferred to the ordinary ward. The cost would be less and the burden of the hospital and herself would be reduced.

    In fact, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate didn''t know exactly how much money he actually needed, but the approximate amount could be said. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate estimated it and then said, "Granny, I''m not sure about that now, but it''s possible that it will cost hundreds of thousands or millions. After all, the recovery cycle is too long, and all kinds of expenses are really not cheap."

    At first hearing this number, the old lady was a little unsteady, but she managed to calm down and said politely, "thank you, Dr. Feng. I know that money is not a problem. I just hope you will cure my grandson."After that, she was ready to go back to the ward and discuss this with her daughter-in-law. Anyway, Sun Tzu''s condition has gradually improved. It is estimated that the ward will be changed in the next two days, and the cost will be reduced. Moreover, now the old lady can take care of her grandson by herself, and let her daughter-in-law go out to look for a job, so that the family can earn more money.

    Seeing the old lady like this, I know that the old lady can''t accept this amount for a while. It''s understood that the old lady''s family had lost all their money in order to cure her grandson. Maybe they still owe a lot of debt. So the old lady''s reaction just now can be understood by Ren Tianyou''s old classmates.

    Afraid of what would happen to the old lady, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate asked, "grandma, your grandson should have had medical insurance since he was a child, right? That is to say, if you have a serious illness, hospitalization expenses and medical expenses can be reimbursed every year, but they are only reimbursed to a certain extent. "

    After Ren Tianyou''s old classmate reminded her that there was a different light in her eyes. She said excitedly, "yes, at that time, I was thinking of a grandson in my family. I always had a little pain in my life. In order to have security, I paid medical insurance to my grandson every year, and I paid a lot every year!"

    When the old lady said this, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate was also very happy. He quickly said to the old lady, "Granny, when you have time these two days, you should take your medical book to the payment office to register and see how much money you can claim for reimbursement. This can also reduce your burden."

    Now the old lady can only keep saying thank you. In addition to that, the old lady doesn''t know how to express her gratitude. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly said, "it''s OK, grandma, as long as I can help you, I feel very happy! Besides, I didn''t do anything. I just want to remind you to get medical insurance reimbursement! "

    But the old lady didn''t think so. She always felt that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate had helped her a lot. "Dr. Feng, you see my old lady has been so busy these two days that she has forgotten about medical insurance. Thanks for reminding me, she really helped us a lot and saved us a lot of money. Thank you so much."

    It is estimated that the old lady is not willing to talk about money with Ren Tianyou. Otherwise, just now, how could she deliberately support Ren Tianyou? It seems that she can only say by herself, "old lady, in fact, I have another method, which can not only cure your grandson''s illness, but also make you not have to face so much financial pressure in the future."

    How can there be such a good thing in the world? Anyway, the old lady didn''t believe it, so she just said excitedly, "Dr. Feng, I know you want to make my old lady happy and accompany my grandson to cure here. Don''t think too much, but where is such a good thing in the world?"

    I knew that the old lady would not believe it. Fortunately, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate had been prepared for a long time, so he quickly said his own idea, "old lady, I have an idea, but I don''t know if you want to?"

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate was so determined, the old lady couldn''t help believing that there was really a good way. She immediately asked, "Dr. Feng, what''s your good way?"

    "We can solicit donations from the society. I believe that there are still many good people in the world. Knowing the situation of your family, there will be a lot of people willing to help. As long as everyone contributes their own part, I believe that they will raise enough money for your grandson to cure his illness." Ren Tianyou''s old classmate no longer beat around the Bush, and hastened to express his own ideas.

    But I didn''t expect that, but the old lady didn''t agree with this idea. "Dr. Feng, I know you have a good idea, but I still think everyone''s money is hard won. I can''t do such a thing. I''d better cure my grandson''s disease with my own efforts, and I can''t drag others down."

    Maybe after a few years in the west, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is more avant-garde. He can''t help saying, "grandma, you don''t have to bear psychological burden. There''s nothing difficult in anyone''s family. Moreover, it''s a social donation. Everyone gives a helping hand according to their own ability. In fact, it won''t affect your life, but it can save your grandson''s life!"

 Chapter 850

    Under the pressure of reality, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s method is really good. Although this idea is not very good, there are always some difficulties in everyone''s family. Everyone can''t be smooth sailing. Only by helping each other and tide over the difficulties together can we reduce the occurrence of many tragedies

    without thinking about it, the old lady replied without thinking, "of course, I want to help! When someone else''s family is in trouble, my family has the ability. If I can hold out my hand, it''s also a kind of nature! "

    it''s just the old lady. Now that she said that, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate continued happily, "since the old lady understands this, I don''t need to say anything more. Although you don''t need to ask your family to bear huge debts, you should also remember those kind-hearted people who helped you today, There will be rewards in the future. "

    after Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s advice, the old lady knew what to do. She suddenly realized and said, "yes, how could I be so pedantic before? When I have the ability in the future, if I encounter any difficulties with people in the society, I will try my best to help that person. No matter when and where I am, people should learn to repay their kindness. "

    at the moment, the old lady''s heart is only grateful. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s ideas can be regarded as a solution to the urgent needs of the old lady''s family. The old lady may be too excited to know what to say, but she just keeps saying thank you. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate can''t stand people saying thank you all the time, especially for her elders

    after that, before the old lady could respond, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly left, for fear that the old lady would bow to herself and say thank you. If such an old woman said thank you to a young man like herself, she might die young. For the sake of her life, it''s better to go first

    it''s really similar to Ren Tianyou''s old classmate. The old lady wanted to say a few more words of thanks. As soon as she looked up, she found Ren Tianyou''s old classmate had gone far away. The old lady couldn''t help thinking that Dr. Feng was such a good man. He was so kind-hearted that she could be so anxious for a minor operation

    it''s OK. Anyway, I still have a chance next time. The next time I see Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, it''s not too late to thank him. I stand at the door and think about things for a while. After I have a general idea, I go into the ward and prepare to discuss with my daughter-in-law

    Ren Tianyou, who is in the ward, is a little uncomfortable. Several times, she wants to talk to Gu Yuanyuan. Gu Yuanyuan either turns her head to chat with Tang Simiao, or chats with the old lady''s daughter-in-law about her family. Anyway, she doesn''t mean to take care of Ren Tianyou

    seeing Ren Tianyou''s sad face, Tang Simiao couldn''t bear to pull Gu Yuanyuan to the sofa far away from the old lady''s daughter-in-law, and then he explained for Ren Tianyou, "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? I''m not still angry about that this morning! I think Tianyou has tried to talk to you several times, but you are trying to excuse yourself and don''t want to talk to me. "

    therefore, Gu Yuanyuan just hesitated and said, "I didn''t mean to ignore Ren Tianyou. I just happened to have something to say with you and your aunt at that time, so naturally I didn''t have the chance to talk to him. I didn''t mean to. I''m going to talk to him later when I finish my work, I thought that God''s blessing should not have anything important

    although she was torn down, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, she continued to say, "I don''t have anything to say. I know everything is important, but you didn''t find it."

    knowing that Gu Yuanyuan won''t admit it for a while, Tang Simiao doesn''t want to argue more about these meaningless things, as long as Gu Yuanyuan can listen to her own explanation and forgive Ren Tianyou.After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Simiao began to say, "Yuanyuan, I know you must still be angry with God for the morning thing. Do you think God doesn''t care about me? And I think that God can''t understand you. It''s selfish! "

    Although he won''t admit that he deliberately ignored Ren Tianyou, he still didn''t know what was going on. He nodded subconsciously to show that he was really angry with Ren Tianyou because of these things, but he still didn''t say anything.

    Tang Simiao didn''t expect Gu Yuanyuan to be able to speak or make her nod. Tang Simiao was very happy and could continue to persuade her, "Yuanyuan, you should listen to God''s explanation. Maybe things are not what you think. Maybe you misunderstood him. Even if a person makes a mistake, he can''t be sentenced to death without trial Let''s go

    When she heard Tang Simiao speak like this, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help getting a little angry. Naturally, her voice would not be very good. "Why am I so angry? I didn''t do it all for you. I didn''t rush to find you at that time. Otherwise, could I have quarreled with Ren Tianyou? You don''t know how anxious I was then! "

    I know that as long as I say that, Gu Yuanyuan will be angry, but what can I do? It''s hard to see that Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan have never spoken, and there are no mistakes on this matter, but they didn''t make their own ideas clear to each other, causing some unnecessary misunderstandings! Is it because of some misunderstanding?

    What''s more, Tang Simiao reckons that if this continues, Ren Tianyou may feel particularly uncomfortable as before. Ren Tianyou, who is already ill, may not be able to get up and will stay in the hospital for a few more days. Why?

    No matter what the reason is, Tang Simiao must explain these things clearly today. He can''t let two people hurt their feelings in the past because of these unnecessary things. That''s really not worth it!

    But now Gu Yuanyuan is angry, some words are not easy to say, helpless, Tang Simiao had to explain, "of course, I know how anxious you are in your heart, I also know you are all for my good, these I understand, I did not say you are wrong, I just said you and Ren Tianyou need to communicate, I believe Tianyou is also for my good."

    But these words let Gu Yuanyuan, who was angry, listen to it, but it was not that flavor. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help saying, "since you think it''s good for you that God bless didn''t go to you, then you just find that you have been out alone for so long, and I''ll just sit and wait at home, that''s also good for you, isn''t that what you mean?"

    Tang Simiao feels that she is dying. She really doesn''t want to explain any more. It''s all because Ren Tianyou didn''t make it clear to Gu Yuanyuan in advance. Now she has to accept the grievance and explain it to Gu Yuanyuan. The key is that Gu Yuanyuan is very angry now. She can''t listen to anyone''s words, and she can''t distinguish between good and bad words. Naturally, her words are hard to hear.

    Several times, Tang Simiao didn''t want to continue to explain. He wanted to give up. However, when he thought that they were both good friends and sisters, how could he have the heart to let them continue to quarrel? Knowing that they would continue to quarrel like this, he could not help but feel uncomfortable for Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan.

    Even if I have to suffer a lot of grievances today, at most I have to listen to a few bad words. Anyway, I have to explain this matter clearly. Tang Simiao has to continue to say, "I don''t mean that. I just want to say that everyone''s way of doing things is different. You and Tianyou are very important people in my life. I know that you are all for my good, but you are not The method is different. "

    Tang Simiao''s words are nothing new. Anyway, to sum up, both he and Ren Tianyou are good for Tang Simiao, but the methods are different. But Gu Yuanyuan is also very strange. Even if the methods are different, there should always be some action. Does it mean that he has been lying on the bed all the time? Is that caring for Tang Simiao?

    After waiting for a long time, I didn''t hear Gu Yuanyuan speak. It''s good to retort even a few words. But all of a sudden, he didn''t say a word. He just sat there with a straight face. Tang Simiao couldn''t help but be very afraid. He couldn''t help asking, "Yuanyuan, what''s the matter with you? Don''t stop talking. What''s wrong with me? You can say it

 Chapter 851

    It''s not Tang Simiao''s fault to know this. He has just gone through a lot of anger. Now he can listen to Tang Simiao calmly and understand that Tang Simiao is just anxious to see himself and Ren Tianyou.

    After a while, he pretended to be very reluctant and said to Tang Simiao, "didn''t you just say you wanted to explain to me? What else can I say? Why don''t we just listen to you? "

    At first, Tang Simiao wanted to explain that he didn''t mean that, but seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s face, Tang Simiao instantly understood what Gu Yuanyuan meant. He wasn''t angry with himself or blaming himself. He just gave each other a step down to explain the matter clearly.

    Ren Tianyou, who has been watching the movements of Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao over there, sees that Tang Simiao is no longer staring at him, and his face is a little bit more gentle. Ren Tianyou knows that Tang Simiao is about to solve the problem. Maybe Gu Yuanyuan will come to talk to him later. At that time, as long as he apologizes and explains, there should be no problem!

    In this way, Ren Tianyou felt that life was too beautiful. He coaxed the community to one side and prepared to help the old lady''s daughter-in-law. Unexpectedly, the old lady''s daughter-in-law said, "Mr. Ren, it''s OK. In fact, there''s not much work to do. I can deal with it alone. Just sit there and have a rest!"

    It''s not easy to solve Gu Yuanyuan''s problems. Of course, to take the opportunity to perform well, Ren Tianyou felt that he had to choose a conspicuous job to do. He quickly took the kettle to the old lady''s daughter-in-law and said, "Auntie, it''s OK. Anyway, leisure is also leisure. Let me help you to fill a pot of hot water! Later, Xiao Bao will get up and drink it! "

    Since Ren Tianyou has already said that, the old lady''s daughter-in-law is embarrassed to put off any more. It''s not a heavy job, and there should be no big problem. Besides, people are very kind. If they keep putting off, they seem to be a little at a loss. Anyway, there are so many things on hand. Someone is willing to help pick up the heat The water is also good.

    There is no way, the old lady''s daughter-in-law had to agree to Ren Tianyou''s request, but still not assured to charge a few words, "Mr. Ren, then you should be careful, would rather less water than scald yourself!" It''s not easy to have a job to do for yourself. Naturally, Ren Tianyou is in a hurry.

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou took a thermos and swaggered out with a smile on his face, Tang Simiao was so angry that he almost didn''t want to continue to explain. He was fighting alone here, not for Ren Tianyou. Ren Tianyou was very comfortable. He didn''t care about himself and went to fetch water with a thermos happily.

    However, Tang Simiao has always been a softhearted person. However, he still can''t bear to see Ren Tianyou feel sad after that, so he has to continue to explain, "in fact, I think it''s right for him not to let you go out, and I believe Tianyou must have arranged it in private. Only when I''m sure I won''t have any problems can I dare to talk to you like that."

    Knowing that Gu Yuanyuan would not believe it just because of her words, she directly denied Tang Simiao''s saying, "if you don''t go outside to find you, just wait in the ward, how can you be sure if you have any problems? What''s more, God you and I were in the ward at that time. How could we arrange it privately? "

    "I''m sure God bless doesn''t want you to worry, so all the actions are carried out secretly. Maybe God bless has arranged this matter without your knowledge." Tang Simiao knew that Gu Yuanyuan would ask herself. Fortunately, she thought of all these situations in advance and was ready to deal with them.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t want to believe the explanation, and asked, "if he had arranged it in private, why should I worry there alone? Tell me what happened? Is that what I don''t want to worry about? "

    It''s true that Ren Tianyou''s doing this is a bit inappropriate. He is obviously kind-hearted and doesn''t want others to worry. As a result, after others know the truth, he makes others even more angry. Tang Simiao doesn''t know how to say it. But in order to make Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan as good as ever, Tang Simiao has to stick to her head even if she can''t!

    After a while, after deliberation, Tang Simiao continued, "you also know that since something like that happened at your birthday party, it has been an eventful time. Besides, I am the daughter of the Tang family, and you are also the dry daughter of the Tang family. They are all equally important. If someone catches me, it''s hard to guarantee that no one will catch you? I think God bless did that to protect you

    This sentence makes Gu Yuanyuan a little speechless. It has to be said that Tang Simiao has a certain reason to say so. In case Tang Simiao really had something wrong at that time, if he rashly ran out to find someone, he would be a weak woman. Maybe he would join in when people didn''t save him. That would only increase Ren Tianyou''s burden.

    What''s more, if you don''t protect yourself well, how can you save Tang Simiao? Although you think about it carefully, Tang Simiao is quite right, but Gu Yuanyuan won''t just hit her in the face. She doesn''t admit that Tang Simiao is right or wrong. She continues to use her own silence to express her attitude and that she is still angry.Gu Yuanyuan''s unreasonable attitude was also expected by Tang Simiao. After all, some things still need to be explained slowly. They can''t be summed up in just a few words. Tang Simiao had to continue to say, "if I don''t have an accident, it''s OK. If I''ve had an accident, you''d better run out like this. You''re lucky, But what if something happens? "

    it has to be said that Tang Simiao''s words have finally made Gu Yuanyuan wake up. Although she has just figured out some truth, she will not just face and admit her mistake. Now Tang Simiao has made it clear that if Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t make any response, she seems to be a bit deliberate

    knowing that Gu Yuanyuan is also good for herself, Tang Simiao has always been very grateful. Now the misunderstanding is solved, and there is no need to hold on to some things. "Yuanyuan, I know you were too worried about me at that time. You are the one who loves me and cares about me all the time, and I understand it, so I hope you and Tianyou can solve this misunderstanding, Get along

    fortunately, Ren Tian you should go to the water room now. If it is not convenient for Tang Simiao to tell the news in this room, it is not too obvious. It is obvious to tell Gu Yuanyuan that Ren Tian you did not have that consciousness at all, and continued to explain it to you. Br >

    in order to protect Gu Yuanyuan''s face, Tang Simiao also racked her brains, pretending to pick up her mobile phone and said, "Yuanyuan, you are looking after her in this ward for a while. I have to go out and answer the phone." Think of what just happened, and look at Gu Yuanyuan''s worried look

    after hearing Tang Simiao''s words, Gu Yuanyuan was relieved. It''s true that it''s not polite for people to answer the phone and go out with them. Now that she heard that it would not be dangerous, Gu Yuanyuan naturally said wisely, "if you want to come to other people to find you something important, you should answer the phone quickly! I''ll take care of you here. Call me if you have anything

    with Gu Yuanyuan''s consent, Tang Simiao naturally ran to the water room and informed Gu Yuanyuan that she was faster than a rabbit. Gu Yuanyuan quickly said, "Miaomiao, slow down, don''t fall!"

    after hearing that the matter had been explained clearly, Ren Tianyou was so happy that he didn''t know what to do. He said excitedly, "as long as this matter has been explained clearly, you can let me do anything? Miao Miao, thank you so much. I can finally talk to Yuanyuan. "

 Chapter 852

    If you want to take care of Gu Yuanyuan at last, Ren Tianyou naturally wants to seize this opportunity to explain this matter to Gu Yuanyuan. Where can you take care of other things and directly push all the work to Tang Simiao, but Ren Tianyou runs away.

    Ren Tianyou also had a little conscience. Even if he wanted to run, he told him in advance, "sister Miaomiao, you can help to watch. When the water in the kettle is full, you can directly put it on the drinking water organ, and then you can go back to the ward with the hand warmer. Be careful, don''t burn yourself!"

    With that, before Tang Simiao could express his opinion, Ren Tianyou had already disappeared. Tang Simiao could only stamp his feet behind him and yell, "Ren Tianyou, you can''t be so important to your friends. You just said you can promise me anything. Now why are you running away? I haven''t said what it is But Ren Tianyou has run far away, and can''t hear at all.

    After shouting, Tang Simiao felt very embarrassed. His whole face turned red. He was eager to find a place to hide. What''s more, he was still in public. He had to look at the surrounding environment before he knew it And then again.

    But now things have been done and people have been lost. Tang Simiao''s only idea now is to escape from the water room as soon as possible, quickly turn off the water dispenser, cover the lid of the kettle, and then quickly disguised and said, "I''ve finished taking it. You go on. I have something else to do. I''m going to leave first. I''m really sorry just now. I''ve surprised everyone."

    Tang Simiao just wanted to leave the water room as soon as possible. After doing his best to finish those words, he didn''t dare to see the reaction of the people around him. He ran out of the water room with a thermos. He was in a hurry, as if there were thousands of troops chasing Tang Simiao behind him. Tang Simiao was in a hurry to run so fast.

    As a matter of fact, Tang Simiao just thought too much of himself, and there was nothing behind him. Suddenly he rushed to the ward and scared Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan who were chatting on the sofa. When Ren Tianyou saw Tang Simiao''s funny appearance, he couldn''t help teasing, "sister Miaomiao, what''s wrong with you? How can you run so fast? Is there something after you? "

    He quickly put down the thermos in his hand, took a bad look at Ren Tianyou, and said in a bad tone, "I didn''t do anything bad. I look like I''ve been given by someone. If it wasn''t for someone, how could I be in the water room?" With that, he gave Ren Tianyou a provocative look.

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s terrible little eyes, Ren Tianyou felt that he was wrong, and just because he had asked Tang Simiao first, others helped him a lot. Now he turns around and laughs at others. It''s really a bit bad. Ren Tianyou quickly shut up and shows that he doesn''t know anything.

    At first, Tang Simiao thought that he could be regarded as Ren Tianyou''s life-saving benefactor, but Ren Tianyou still laughed at him like that. Tang Simiao was so angry that he wanted to fight back. It''s better to stir up the relationship between Ren Tianyou and Tang Simiao, but he saw the peace he managed to win. Tang Simiao was reluctant to destroy it.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s obedience, Tang Simiao couldn''t bear to say anything more. Finally, he thought that he''d better go to the room inside to see the old lady''s grandson, so as not to see Ren Tianyou.

    After a long time without waiting for Tang Simiao to make a sound, she thought that something had happened again. Gu Yuanyuan was just about to ask about what had happened. Unexpectedly, before Gu Yuanyuan could speak, Tang Simiao had already taken the lead in saying, "Yuanyuan, God bless, please be busy. I''ll go in and see how Xiaobao is doing."

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan wants to go in with Tang Simiao to see the old lady''s grandson, but on second thought, there are still some misunderstandings between herself and Ren Tianyou that need to be made clear, so as not to affect the feelings of the past, so she has to say to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, you go first and have a look. When I finish with Tianyou, I''ll go in to see Xiaobao."

    Since I''m willing to open up this misunderstanding, it shows that Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou don''t have to worry about it. Tang Simiao was also very pleased to say, "OK, Yuanyuan, you talk first. Don''t worry. Maybe Xiaobao is still sleeping now. I just go to have a look first."

    After that, he took another look at Ren Tianyou, which means let Ren Tianyou come on. I believe Ren Tianyou will be able to solve this problem. Ren Tianyou made a quick response, especially patting his chest and saying with a mouth, I can solve it.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s full of confidence, we know that we no longer need ourselves here. We should give Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan more space to be alone, and we can better solve the problem.

    After Tang Simiao left, he and Gu Yuanyuan were left alone. Ren Tianyou went on to explain, "Yuanyuan, first of all, I apologize to you for my attitude this morning, but I didn''t mean to. I was too worried at that time. You know that when I was worried, I didn''t go through my brain. If I hurt you, please forgive me гбб▒

    To tell the truth, after listening to Tang Simiao''s explanation, Gu Yuanyuan probably knew the whole story. She was not so angry. However, thinking of Ren Tianyou talking to herself like that this morning, Gu Yuanyuan decided to let Ren Tianyou worry first. She could not forgive Ren Tianyou so easily. Otherwise, she would not have lost face.For a long time, he didn''t get Tang Simiao''s reply, and looking at Gu Yuanyuan''s face, there were some really bad things. Knowing that Gu Yuanyuan should still be angry, Ren Tianyou had to continue to brazenly say, "but I was also worried about you. After thinking about it for a long time, I thought of better countermeasures, which won''t let you go out to look for it."

    Although she knew the truth, Gu Yuanyuan still felt that she couldn''t get out of her heart. She said in a loud voice, regardless of her image, "if you have a very good strategy, why can''t you tell me? Don''t you trust me so much? " I want to use it to express my anger.

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words like this, Ren Tianyou was very worried. He quickly explained, "sister Yuanyuan, how can I not trust you? Even if I don''t trust anyone, I will definitely trust you. At that time, I was not afraid that you would be worried, because after all, it is something that has not yet been determined. How dare I talk nonsense with you to save you from being worried in vain. "

    Because there is something hidden in her heart, Gu Yuanyuan''s attention has been attracted by the second half of the sentence. If she had heard the first half of the sentence, she would not have been able to talk with Ren Tianyou so calmly now. She would have to refute it fiercely, so that Ren Tianyou would not say that again, which is easy to cause other people''s misunderstanding.

    Fortunately, Gu Yuanyuan''s mind is all about other things now. She didn''t listen to the first half of the sentence clearly at all. She just continued to say, "you don''t dare to talk to me for fear that I''m worried. Then I''ll ask you a question. If you don''t tell me, won''t I be worried?"

    This sentence really made Ren Tianyou not know how to answer it. Anyway, it was a mistake to answer it. She simply didn''t say anything, neither admitted nor denied it, so Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t say anything more.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan knew Ren Tianyou couldn''t say anything. She had prepared other words for a long time, "in fact, if you had talked to me carefully at that time, maybe there would have been no quarrel between us later, and I wouldn''t have been so angry. But I don''t know what''s going on. Clearly, there are so many time and opportunities, you can talk to me, and you just stop me Stop me

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan still has a lot to say, but in the end, it''s better to point out some things. If she says too much, it will hurt each other''s feelings for many years. Moreover, Ren Tianyou, such a smart person, can certainly understand the meaning of her own words. In this case, why bother talking more.

    Ren Tianyou knew that he was wrong, and it was not good to say anything more. He just apologized, "sister Yuanyuan, I''m sorry. I know I''m wrong. I''ll never do it again. No matter what happens or what I plan to do, I''ll tell you in advance. I won''t stop you without reason like today."

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou did it for her own good, she didn''t say it to herself, and she was afraid that she would be hurt. Gu Yuanyuan was not the kind of person who made trouble out of no reason. She was very appreciative of other people''s kindness to her, and now Ren Tianyou has given such an attitude.

    It''s not a big deal. There''s no need to make the relationship between the two sides so rigid. It''s also a trivial matter. There''s no need to misunderstand between the two sides all the time. After all, they are good friends for many years. If there''s anything, they just need to explain it well. They believe that they are still reasonable and will not hold on to one thing.

    In order not to affect the two people''s feelings, Gu Yuanyuan said in a hurry. "God bless, well, it''s good to make something clear. Now that the misunderstanding has been explained clearly, it''s a thing of the past. We don''t want to talk about it any more."

    This is exactly what Ren Tianyou thinks in his heart. Why should he keep this unpleasant thing in mind? Does it not affect the feelings between himself and Gu Yuanyuan? Ren Tianyou will never allow this kind of thing to happen. After listening to Gu Yuanyuan''s suggestion, Ren Tianyou naturally said that it was just what he thought.

 Chapter 853

    After the two sides reached an agreement, they both put the matter behind them. Gu Yuanyuan thought that she had just said with Tang Simiao that she would go in to see the old lady''s grandson, and quickly said, "God bless, let''s go in and have a look at Xiaobao! I''ve been sleeping for such a long time. I should have woken up! "

    Just as Ren Tianyou was about to lift his feet to see the old lady''s grandson in the ward, Tang nianan rushed over and pulled Ren Tianyou anxiously for several times. After confirming that there was no problem, he began to say, "it''s OK. You scared me to death. Didn''t the doctor say you need to rest yesterday? Why are you always running around? What''s the matter with you? "

    Knowing that Tang nianan wanted to change his ward, he quickly said with special cooperation, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. Haven''t you just seen it? I don''t have a thing at all, and the doctors say that. I''ve always lived in the beds in the hospital corridor. It''s very good. "

    Hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Tang nianan said anxiously, "Tianyou, how can you not cherish your body like this? The doctor has said that you have a bad stomach. Now you need to nourish your stomach. Moreover, your body is still so weak, so you need to nourish your body well. Only in this way can you nourish your stomach well. You must have a good rest. If you are in a good mood, you will be much better ill! "

    "I''m in a good mood now! What can I do for you? Why are you in such a hurry? You must be exhausted! Hurry to sit down and have a cool drink to relieve yourself. Don''t you worry too much. Don''t I have nothing to do? In the future, we must pay attention not to run so fast. What should we do in case of an accident? " Ren Tianyou quickly comforted him with concern.

    But I don''t know what happened. Hearing Ren Tianyou''s words, Tang nianan suddenly burst out, "you see that there is nothing wrong now, but if you don''t check it carefully, who knows if there is anything wrong? No, I''m not at ease. I''d better take you to have a good check with the doctor so that I can be at ease. "

    Originally, he wanted to refuse. He didn''t think it was necessary to be so serious to play a play. But when he saw Tang nianan''s suggestive eyes, Ren Tianyou immediately said with special cooperation, "well, let''s go to the doctor to have a look, so that you can rest assured? In fact, I don''t think it''s necessary to trouble the doctor. I''m really good. "

    In spite of this, Tang nianan directly took Ren Tianyou and was ready to leave. "No, I said no, that''s No. you have to go to check with me today. Otherwise, I don''t trust you. I find that you really take the doctor''s words in your ear every day. Don''t you know if you want to listen to the doctor''s words? What''s your physical condition? Don''t you count it in your heart? "

    After teaching Ren Tianyou a lesson, Tang nianan quickly said to Gu Yuanyuan, who was stunned beside him, "sister Yuanyuan, I don''t think Tianyou looks very good now. I''m still a little worried. Otherwise, I''ll take Tianyou to see the doctor first. You go to see Xiaobao first, and we''ll come after the examination later."

    Since Tang nianan has already arranged things, Gu Yuanyuan is naturally not good enough to say anything more. She just nodded her head and said yes, which can be regarded as a promise, and carefully asked, "nianan, then you can take Tianyou to have a good look! When you say that, I also feel that God bless''s face is very bad. You''d better go to the doctor quickly! Let me know if you have any information

    But in order to make a good impression on Gu Yuanyuan, Ren Tianyou pretended to be reluctant to say, "I''m really OK, and I also want to see Xiaobao and play with Xiaobao for a while." Finish saying, also deliberately forced to go to the ward inside, that means that he really is OK, is something, can go to see Xiaobao is also good.

    After listening to Tang nianan''s words, Gu Yuanyuan completely believed the fact that Ren Tianyou was still very weak. She quickly stopped Ren Tianyou and said, "it''s OK. You''re still a patient now. You should listen to the doctor''s words, or go to have an examination to see if there is any problem. In this way, everyone will be safe Heart

    Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s resolute attitude, Ren Tianyou had no choice but to appreciate it and said, "then you remember to tell Xiaobao that when Tianyou''s elder brother gets better, you can visit Xiaobao and play games with him." Gu Yuanyuan knew that Ren Tianyou really cared about Xiaobao''s child. She said, "OK, I''ll take all your words with me."

    After getting the affirmative answer, Ren Tianyou has finished what he should say and do, so he can rest assured that as Tang nianan goes to the doctor for examination, he takes a special reluctant look in the ward, then turns his head to Tang nianan and says, "nianan, let''s go quickly! OK, finish the inspection as soon as possible, and come back as soon as possible. "

    Until Tang nian''an and Ren Tianyou can''t be seen, Gu Yuanyuan walks to the ward alone. As soon as she enters the door, Tang Simiao takes a closer look, and then cradles her neck to look at Gu Yuanyuan''s back. She finds that Gu Yuanyuan is still the only one. She thinks the misunderstanding between the two people has not been explained clearly, and what''s the matter.

    But just before I left, I saw that the state of the two people was OK. How could I walk for a while? Now it''s such a result. But after all, it''s all my guess, and I can''t talk nonsense. I can only ask in a euphemistic way, "Yuanyuan, didn''t you just be with Tianyou? What about Providence? Why didn''t I come with you? "I knew that if I didn''t see Ren Tianyou come in with me, Tang nianan must have some doubts. He quickly and simply told Tang Simiao about the situation just now, "nianan has just come. Anyway, it seems that there may be something urgent, and he said a lot. Seeing that Tianyou''s face is really bad, he asked nianan to take Tianyou to see a doctor."

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan say this, Tang Simiao always feels that this matter is not right. When did Ren Tianyou become so delicate? There must be some other conspiracy among them, but for a moment, we can''t tell what it is. Moreover, it''s all our own speculation, and it''s not necessarily true. Let''s not say it well.

    It''s a big deal. When Tang nianan comes back, I''ll run over and ask him what''s going on. Then I''ll know why I have to be suspicious.

    Anyway, as long as it''s not two people who make any conflicts, as long as the misunderstanding has been solved, then all the other things are small things, don''t care, anyway, can be solved.

    On the other hand, Ren Tianyou, who was pulled out by Tang nianan, said, "nianan, do you think I was very smart just now? I knew what you were going to do as soon as you came in? It''s like cooperating with you immediately. I feel that the two of us just cooperated with each other very well, and we cheated Yuanyuan directly. "

    But Tang nianan said with disdain, "you''re smart. If you were smart, you wouldn''t be there all the time. You don''t know that I''m dying. How I want to take you away! But you just want to find all kinds of reasons, that is not to go, to tell you the truth, I had only one idea at that time, and I simply didn''t care about you! "

    No wonder when Tang nianan came out, there was something wrong with him. It turned out that it was because of this matter. Ren Tianyou quickly explained, "nianan, I did that to make Yuanyuan trust us more, and to let us go out of the ward better. I retreated. Do you understand?"

    How to say that, on the contrary, it became his own fault. Tang nianan didn''t understand it. However, he still thought Ren Tianyou''s words were particularly reasonable, so he nodded with what Ren Tianyou said, and quickly said, "I understand, I understand!"

    He has been out for a while and can''t delay any more. He has to discuss the next step. So Ren Tianyou said to Tang nianan, "nianan, what do you think we should do next? I still can''t change the ward. If I change the ward like this, won''t I hit myself in the face? And my shining image in Yuanyuan''s heart is about to collapse. "

    Unexpectedly, Tang nianan seemed to have had a plan for a long time. He said, "God bless you, don''t worry! I''ll do it for you properly. I don''t think it will affect the glorious image of your sister Yuanyuan, but also achieve the purpose you want. "

    Hearing Tang nianan say this, even Ren Tianyou wanted to know what plan he had. He couldn''t help asking, "nianan, would you like to talk about what plan you have? I''m dying of anxiety, and we can''t come out for too long. It won''t take long even if we do a random examination. If it''s too long, sister Yuanyuan may doubt it! "

    How can you not understand what Ren Tianyou is worried about? Tang nianan patted Ren Tianyou on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry! We just need to delay a little more time, then we can have different words, and your sister Yuanyuan can believe our words. Now the key problem is that you need to rest and change the ward. What if sister Yuanyuan is afraid of disturbing you? "

    "Yes, if I need to rest, another meaning is that it''s better not to let others disturb me. What if sister Yuanyuan just ignores me for the sake of my illness? Thinking about it, this reason still doesn''t work. It can only be said that I changed the ward, but it may not be able to achieve my goal. " Ren Tianyou asked anxiously.

    After thinking about it carefully for a while, Tang nianan said quickly, "God bless, don''t worry. Maybe we are the only two now. We can''t think of any good strategy to get the best of both worlds for a while, but we can go to your old classmates and have a try. Maybe there is any good way?"

 Chapter 854

    As long as Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan can get along for a while, no matter what method it is, Ren Tianyou is willing to give it a try. Therefore, as soon as Tang nianan expresses his idea, Ren Tianyou immediately leads Tang nianan to his old classmate''s office, "what are you waiting for? Shall we go soon? "

    I knew that Ren Tianyou was not afraid of being suspected, but wanted to change the ward in a hurry, so that I could be alone with Gu Yuanyuan as soon as possible. After waiting for a while, when I saw Tang nianan still standing in the same place, Ren Tianyou didn''t have so good patience in a moment, and said directly, "nianan, hurry up, let''s solve the problem quickly, It''s better to go back early. "

    knowing Ren Tianyou''s actual purpose, Tang nianan couldn''t bear to tear it down, so he had to follow Ren Tianyou to find Ren Tianyou''s old classmate. Who can make Ren Tianyou his good brother for so many years? What else can he do besides follow him

    hearing Ren Tianyou''s words, Tang nianan pretended to be thrilled and said, "don''t say that, Tianyou. I can''t afford your title. It will be done by then, as long as you live together." Suddenly, it''s a little strange for the two men to keep such a posture. After thinking about it, Tang nianan quickly shakes Ren Tianyou''s hand away and is a little far away from him

    I know that Tang nianan is a little uncomfortable now. Now that he has got the answer he wants, Ren Tianyou doesn''t have to pester him any more. He doesn''t think he is in trouble and doesn''t help him. Then he will be in real trouble

    after hearing Tang nianan say this about himself, Ren Tianyou could not help saying something sarcastic, "who knows, you may have offended too many people at ordinary times. I''m afraid it''s not one person who is scolding you, maybe it''s a group of people who are scolding you!"

    I thought I had said that, and Tang nianan should not be angry. Unexpectedly, Tang nianan still didn''t pay attention to Ren Tianyou, but just stood there with a straight face. In fact, Tang nianan was not angry in his mind for a long time. He just wanted to scare Ren Tianyou. He had to let Ren Tianyou have a memory. In the future, Ren Tianyou would dare to say something sarcastic

    anyway, even if you don''t help, you can''t delay. Therefore, Ren Tianyou has no choice but to try his best to coax Tang nianan, "nianan, I''m not sensible just now. Don''t worry about it. I''m young and ignorant. I always like to talk nonsense. You have a lot of adults, so don''t worry about me."

    "I''m not sensible. I think you were quite sober when you were talking sarcastic words just now, and you are so big, and you understand things very well. Even if you say a few words to me, I don''t care, but why do you say that to yourself?" But Tang nianan is not so easy to coax. He has to let Ren Tianyou suffer some losses, or he will have to suppress himself in the future.I know that Tang nianan is mocking himself. Such a big man doesn''t understand at all. How can he be so unreasonable? But now Ren Tianyou doesn''t dare to refute. Now he can''t offend Tang nianan any more. It''s estimated that if he offends again, he can''t really be coaxed.

    For a long time, he didn''t get any response from Ren Tianyou. Looking back, he found that Ren Tianyou kept his head down like a child who had done something wrong. Tang nianan couldn''t help thinking, did he go too far? Looking at this, Ren Tianyou should have realized his mistake seriously. He should not pretend any more. So forgive Ren Tianyou! There are steps for each other.

    After he made up his mind, Tang nianan coughed first to remind Ren Tianyou that he had something to say. Although they had a little fight, they still had a tacit understanding. As soon as he heard Tang nianan coughing, Ren Tianyou quickly looked up at Tang nianan, which seemed to mean, you say, I listen.

    Feel more or less a little awkward, some words still can''t say, finally Tang nianan is also particularly awkward to leave a sentence, "don''t go, really don''t waste time here, you just don''t say to solve the problem quickly, you don''t go, if you don''t have enough time, don''t go to your old classmates, think of your own way!"

    After listening to Tang nianan''s words, Ren Tianyou was not stupid. Naturally, he understood what it meant. He was not angry with himself. He was just embarrassed to say it on his face. Naturally, Ren Tianyou would not say it clearly. He just answered respectfully, "OK, come right away." Finish saying, quickly trot over, must keep up with the pace of Tang nianan.

    Finally came to Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s office, Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan just came in, just looked up, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate knew that Tang nianan certainly didn''t sleep well these days, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate couldn''t help but ask, "nianan, how are you? Haven''t you slept well these days? I don''t think you look so bad. "

    It''s really worthy of being a famous doctor in the industry. He just stayed up all night. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate saw through it at a glance. It''s really powerful. Knowing that he couldn''t hide Ren Tianyou''s eyes, Tang nianan had to say truthfully, "yes, I''m too busy these days. Recently, something happened and I need to deal with it, so I didn''t sleep well."

    It turns out that this is the case. In the past few days, the people of the Tang family and Ren family have been kidnapped and sick. It takes a lot of effort to solve this problem completely. Coupled with anxiety, it is understandable that they can''t sleep well these days.

    However, seeing Tang nianan''s haggard appearance, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate still couldn''t help persuading him, "nianan, but you should remember that no matter how tired you are, no matter how many things you have, you''d rather not finish those things than not go to bed. Staying up late all the time is very harmful to people''s body. At any time, it''s the first life of your body бгб▒

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou''s old classmates are all for their own good, Tang nianan also said with special gratitude, "thank you, Dr. Feng. I will firmly remember your words in the future. Sleep first and life safety first."

    Seeing that his persuasion also played a certain role, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate was also very happy. He quickly said, "you and I don''t have to be so polite. You are God''s good brother and naturally my good brother. If you have anything to say in the future, you can call me ashao or fengshao directly. There''s no need to call me Dr. Feng all the time. It''s too strange. б▒

    in Tang nian''an''s impression, the doctors are very scared with a straight face. I didn''t expect that the industry leader Feng Shao was so easygoing and considerate. Tang nian''an also liked this kind of character. After playing with Ren Tianyou for so many years, he thought his character was good, otherwise Ren Tianyou would not play with him For many years.

    Now that people have already said that, Tang nianan naturally has to show his own attitude and hasten to say, "OK, I''ll call you ashao in the future. Ashao, I''m nianan. Please give me more advice in the future!"

 Chapter 855

    Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate held out his hand and said happily, "nianan, Hello, my name is ashao. Please give me more advice in the future."

    completely ignored, Ren Tianyou ran to his old classmate and Tang nianan, and said, "ah Shao, you see my face is also very bad, and I''m still a patient, can''t you care about me? You are so happy to say that it''s really good to leave me, who is seriously ill, aside? "

    but where would Ren Tianyou like to pretend to be weak, "then how did I just feel my chest stuffy and uncomfortable? What''s more, you checked it before, but you didn''t check it today. Maybe it''s a lot worse. Anyway, you have to check it for me. Even if I feel very uncomfortable, you can''t just ignore my life and death. "

    I know that if I don''t help Ren Tianyou check today, Ren Tianyou won''t give up like this. However, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates can only help Ren Tianyou sit on the chair and take out all the instruments needed for checking. That posture is to check Ren Tianyou well

    to be honest, Ren Tianyou doesn''t want to check himself, but he can''t help it. If he says that he doesn''t check, he will feel that he''s playing on his back. It''s necessary to be angry

    in desperation, Ren Tianyou had to sit down and wait for his old classmates to check on him. Now he is on the verge of an arrow and has to go. He has to kneel down and finish the road he chose

    to be honest, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates knew that he was afraid of trouble, so they deliberately talked like this, and deliberately played with such a posture to make Ren Tianyou retreat. But they didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou just insisted there, sat in a chair and waited for his old classmates to check himself

    now there is no way out. Ren Tianyou''s old classmates have to do a few routine examinations. Even if they can''t cope with this, they will step back and leave each other a room. Isn''t that happy

    now is a good opportunity for Ren Tianyou to strike while the iron is hot. "Lao Feng, do you think you can help me? Let Gu Yuanyuan know how serious my illness is and tell them that I need to rest. "

    this is exactly what Ren Tianyou is worried about now. Otherwise, he won''t be forced to come to his old classmates for help. It seems that Ren Tianyou''s old classmates don''t have any special way to deal with this matter. Especially when he hears what his old classmates just said, Ren Tianyou knows that he can''t count on it

    after hearing what Ren Tianyou said, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates finally understood what was going on, and could probably know what Ren Tianyou''s purpose was, not for his sweetheart.But it''s just a guess. You have to find Ren Tianyou to make sure that it''s good for you to make the next plan. I only heard Ren Tianyou''s old classmate ask Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, I know. Do you want to change to a VIP ward for the reason of rest, and then say that your illness is very serious, you need someone to accompany you, and you can''t stay alone, right?"

    seeing that Tang nianan had taken Ren Tianyou out for inspection for a long time, there was still no movement. Gu Yuanyuan didn''t know what was going on, but she was a little uneasy. She grabbed Tang Simiao''s hand and asked, "Miaomiao, why haven''t they come back? It can''t be that something happened

    it seems that Tang Simiao''s statement is reasonable. Since he went to have an inspection, he must be more comprehensive. If this is the case, it may take some time. After Tang Simiao''s analysis, Gu Yuanyuan''s whole life is relieved. She no longer looks around at the door of the ward all the time. She goes back to the ward and continues to have fun with the old lady''s grandson

    on second thought, if you hang up now and come back later, if you meet Tang Simiao, you will have to give a good explanation. Why don''t you just answer the phone now? After waiting for a long time, Tang Simiao is ready to hang up when he thinks Tang nianan has something wrong with his mobile phone, and the phone is just connected

    I have to say that the sister and brother are really smart. Every time when someone is about to hang up, they always remind others that they are listening to the phone. Tang Simiao said, "where are you now, Tang nianan? How long before the inspection is finished? After the inspection, come back early! Your sister Yuanyuan will be worried! "

    hearing Tang Simiao''s words like this, Tang nianan immediately panicked. Was Gu Yuanyuan suspicious and asked, "sister, did Yuanyuan ask something, or did Yuanyuan say something?"

 Chapter 856

    It seems as if he had guessed it. Hearing Tang nianan''s words, Tang Simiao''s eyes lit up and asked, "what''s the matter? What are you two kids planning to do? Do you want to do something wrong

    In fact, after that, Tang nianan felt that he had said something wrong and regretted it very much. However, he could not take back the water spilled by what he said. The key is how to remedy it.

    In my heart, I know that as long as I say this, Tang Simiao will ask you to the end. In desperation, Tang nianan has to say something about it. "In fact, it''s nothing. Anyway, my sister just needs to remember that we are doing this for Yuanyuan. I promise we don''t have any malice, but we can''t tell you about it now."

    To tell the truth, Tang nianan thought it had nothing to do with his sister. Maybe Tang Simiao would come to help them later. But on second thought, it''s better not to say it. After all, he can''t be sure. What if Tang Simiao turns around and talks to Gu Yuanyuan? It''s better to be safe.

    Originally thought that Tang nianan wanted to say something to himself, but what he didn''t expect was that he wanted to send himself away with such a few words. Naturally, Tang Simiao wouldn''t like it. He said with a slight anger, "Tang nianan, you''ve grown up now. You can''t discuss anything with your sister directly. In this case, you can do it at will гбб▒

    Listening to Tang Simiao''s voice, you can see that Tang Simiao must be a little angry now. Tang nianan always takes good care of his sister. Naturally, he doesn''t want to make Tang Simiao angry and uncomfortable. No matter how much, he hastens to tell the whole plan. Fortunately, Ren Tianyou doesn''t know at the moment. Otherwise, he has to be angry and scolds Tang Simiao for valuing his sister over his friend.

    But what can Tang nianan do? Anyway, no one can make his sister angry and aggrieved. Even Tang Chenxiao and Cheng an will not agree as long as they feel uncomfortable to Tang Simiao.

    I know my younger brother too well, and I know that as long as I get angry, Tang nianan will tell me everything. Sure enough, as soon as Tang Simiao''s voice is over, Tang nianan says, "in fact, there is no big thing, but some small things. You also know that God bless''s feelings for Yuanyuan sister. Anyway, he just concentrates on Yuanyuan sister."

    Tang Simiao must know about it. Anyway, as long as he''s not stupid and a wise man, he can see that Ren Tianyou likes Gu Yuanyuan, and he has the posture that he doesn''t want to marry. After thinking about it carefully, Tang Simiao probably figured out the joint, but it''s just vague and not very clear.

    Since he didn''t understand, he had to ask Tang nianan to answer his questions. Tang Simiao had to say, "go on, I''ll listen, but don''t cheat me."

    Knowing that Tang Simiao had a psychological shadow over his concealment just now, Tang nianan had to continue to explain patiently, "God bless doesn''t know what''s going on. I couldn''t sleep last night. I always feel that it''s too short to get along with Yuanyuan sister. I have to think of a way to get along with Yuanyuan sister during the period of illness. Maybe it''s something emotional There is hope, too. "

    After Tang nianan''s advice, Tang Simiao already knows what''s going on. He thinks Ren Tianyou is his brother after all and should help him. However, Tang nianan was still a little angry at the thought of deliberately concealing and not reporting just now. He obviously did not trust himself, so he did not dare to tell himself, for fear that he would tell Gu Yuanyuan.

    Thinking of this, Tang Simiao felt that he had better not say the word "help" easily. He just wanted to scare Tang nianan and see if he dared to speak like that and deliberately deceive himself.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao''s voice hasn''t been heard from the other end of the phone for a long time, I''m afraid that I''m still blaming myself for deliberately concealing the actual situation and not being willing to take care of myself. In addition, Ren Tianyou, who is doing an inspection in the office, has been calling himself. It''s estimated that the two people have already discussed the general things and are waiting for him to go back and make a decision.

    In desperation, Tang nianan decided to hang up the phone first and wait for the things here to be dealt with. He met Tang Simiao and explained the whole story. He didn''t want to. Tang Simiao on the other end of the phone seemed to know Tang nianan''s mind for a moment and said faintly, "nianan, why don''t you talk? Are you busy and have no time to talk with me Hang up first

    Ren Tianyou has been calling himself in. Tang nianan is in a mess now. Naturally, he has no time to think about the deep meaning of Miao in Tang Simiao''s words. He just thinks that he wants to go with Tang Simiao and says excitedly, "sister Miaomiao, I''m busy first. I can''t play with my mobile phone. Let''s go back and talk about anything, OK?"

    I didn''t expect that Tang nianan couldn''t hear anything bad at all, so he had to hang up the phone. Tang Simiao, who wanted to have a good temper, thought that he had heard a little noise from Tang nianan on the phone just now. Maybe there was something really wrong, just wait for them to come back and deal with these things.

    When he thought about it, Tang Simiao felt more comfortable, so he followed Tang nianan''s mind. "Well, if you have anything to do, go ahead and deal with it when you come back." With that, he didn''t wait for Tang nianan to say something on the other side of the phone, so he hung up directly.I know Tang Simiao is a little bit uncomfortable in his heart, but Tang Simiao has already hung up the phone and doesn''t dare to annoy Tang Simiao any more. Otherwise, he may be in a worse mood later. He has no choice but to go back to the ward to see what Ren Tianyou wants to say.

    Tang Simiao, who just hung up the phone, felt very uncomfortable. He thought that when Tang nianan and Tang nianan came back, he must bully them and vent his anger.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao was just going out for a trip, she didn''t look very good when she came back. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help asking, "Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you? You just went out for a trip. Why is your face so ugly? Is someone bullying you?"

    It should be that I was still thinking about what happened just now. For a moment, I didn''t hide my face, so it was a bit ugly. But I can''t tell all the things Tang nianan and I said just now, so I had to make up a reason casually. "Yuanyuan, it''s ok, but I was just looking at a person''s death. Seeing his family so sad, I felt a little uncomfortable That''s all

    It turned out that this was the case, and she thought that something big had happened. Seeing Tang Simiao like this, Gu Yuanyuan was not very comfortable. She quickly comforted her, "it''s OK, you don''t think too much about it. If people eat grains and grains, it''s inevitable that there will be pain and death. Everyone will experience this, and it''s in the hospital, so don''t think too much about it, lest you feel uncomfortable бгб▒

    It was just a matter of making it up. I didn''t expect that Gu Yuanyuan really believed it. Tang Simiao didn''t want Gu Yuanyuan to worry too much about something that didn''t exist. "Yuanyuan, I''m ok. Maybe I just saw that scene was a little sad. I didn''t control it well for a while. Now it''s much better."

    Since Tang Simiao said it was all right, and Gu Yuanyuan was not good to mention it again, just at this time, the old lady came to find Gu Yuanyuan, and the two of them had a special tacit understanding and refused to talk about it. Gu Yuanyuan rushed forward and asked, "grandma, what''s the matter?"

    There was something that Gu Yuanyuan needed to help with. In fact, the old lady hesitated for a long time. She didn''t know whether to say it or not. She finally decided to say it! His grandson is still in the ward waiting for money to treat his illness. His family''s current situation is really not optimistic, so he has to raise money and ask for help from the society. In the future, he will accumulate more blessings and do good deeds to repay everyone''s kindness.

    After thinking for a while, the old lady took another look at Gu Yuanyuan and asked nervously, "Yuanyuan, I really need your help on one thing. After Dr. Feng''s instruction, we want to raise money from the society to help our grandson cure his illness."

    Knowing that the old lady must be desperate now, Tang Simiao came up with such a way. He thought that the old lady must have no money in her hand, so he said, "grandma, it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about money. We are here." With that, he quickly went to his bag and took out all the cash to the old lady.

    I don''t know what''s the matter. The old lady refused to accept it. She said, "Miss Tang, I know you are a good child. You really want to help me, but there is too much money. I can''t accept it. You''d better take it back! I know your kindness. "

    Thinking that the old lady was worried that she would let them pay back the money later, Tang Simiao said quickly, "Granny, didn''t you just finish collecting money? I''m willing to be the first fundraiser, you can take it! It''s my love for your grandson, and to be honest, I like Xiaobao very much. "

    The old lady raised the issue of fund-raising just now. Now Tang Simiao gives money in this name. If the old lady doesn''t accept it, it''s not very good. She can only accept the money and says with special gratitude, "thank you, Miss Tang. You''re a good person. I''ve accepted the money. I can use it for my old lady in the future. Just say it."

    Seeing that the old lady finally took the money in her hand, Tang Simiao was also very happy. He said quickly and playfully, "OK, granny. If I have something to trouble you in the future, don''t bother me! Don''t think I''m sticky, either! " After that, he made a small face at the old lady, which made the atmosphere in the room lively.

 Chapter 857

    Although Tang Simiao had a happy episode just now, the old lady did not forget that she still had business to deal with. She quickly continued, "Yuanyuan, I just want to ask you what platform can collect money to know the information of those donors. I''ll thank you one by one in the future."

    It''s the first time that she heard that the fundraiser was going to thank the donor, and if one person''s donation was ok, but it was in the face of the whole society''s donation, how could she thank them one by one? Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t understand, so she naturally asked, "grandma, since you want to devote yourself to the whole society''s donation, there must be a large number of donors at that time, how can you thank them one by one? There is no time and energy

    It''s true that Gu Yuanyuan also has a certain truth, but the old lady still thinks that she can''t accept the favor of others in vain, so she still needs to take some practical actions. "It''s OK. I believe that as long as we have the heart, we can always think of some useful ways to thank those who donate money."

    Now that the old lady has said so, Gu Yuanyuan will not dissuade her any more, so she has to take out her tablet and download a fund-raising platform to help the old lady improve all kinds of information, publish the specific situation of the old lady''s grandson on the Internet, and wait for the donation of good people.

    After finishing it, Gu Yuanyuan quickly showed the old lady the completed donation platform, and told her that as long as she published the donation information on major websites, she was afraid that the old lady still didn''t understand, so she could only teach the old lady how to operate and how to withdraw the money?

    Maybe it''s about the grandson of the old lady. The old lady also studied very hard and soon finished it. She couldn''t help exclaiming excitedly, "it''s amazing! So I''ve got everything ready so that I can raise money to treat my grandson? " In fact, Gu Yuanyuan can''t say it well. After all, I don''t know if anyone donated money. Everyone''s ideas are different.

    However, in order to let the old lady not be disappointed, Gu Yuanyuan had to say firmly, "of course, as soon as the donation news is published on major websites, some kind-hearted people will naturally lend a helping hand, and then they can slowly raise money for the treatment of your grandson."

    After hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words, the old lady was relieved. She said repeatedly, "Yuanyuan, thank you very much. You''ve really helped me a lot. When my grandson gets well, our whole family will thank you for your kindness." Most afraid of the old lady and say such things to herself, Gu Yuanyuan quickly waved her hand and said, "it''s OK, don''t be so polite, just give me a hand."

    Knowing that because the old lady''s grandson was ill, their family had sold their good mobile phones for money to treat their grandson''s illness. Now almost all of them are relatively backward and can only be used to answer, call and send messages. Gu Yuanyuan thought that it would be very inconvenient to surf the Internet. Thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan decided to leave her tablet to the old lady first, so as to make it convenient for her family to use the website Collect money.

    Therefore, Gu Yuanyuan said to the old lady quickly, "you first use my tablet to collect money online! It''s faster and more convenient to surf the Internet. It''s convenient to publish information on various websites and find resources. "

    At first glance, this tablet is a valuable item. It must have made a lot of money, but the old lady refused to take it. "Yuanyuan, no, we can also access the Internet with our mobile phone, so you can take it back! We certainly can''t have such a high price. "

    As soon as I knew that the old lady would not accept the tablet, Gu Yuanyuan had to put it another way: "old lady, I just said that I would lend it to you for a while, and you can give it back to me when it''s used up! Besides, I can use a computer, but I can''t use a tablet. It''s a waste of time to put it. Just when you need it, I can lend it to you first! "

    After listening to Gu Yuanyuan''s words, the old lady''s attitude was not as firm as before, but after thinking about it, she said, "Yuanyuan, I know you are thinking about us, but we really can''t take such valuable things. Although you lent them to us, what should we do if they are broken? You also know our current economic situation, so Yuanyuan can only thank you. "

    It seems that even if you keep talking like this, the old lady won''t want it. At this time, Tang Simiao, who has been standing nearby, suddenly said, "grandma, don''t you want to raise money to cure your grandson? In fact, this thing is not so delicate. As long as you use it correctly, it will not be damaged. Moreover, your grandson is in a hurry to use money to cure his illness. "

    I have to say that this sentence is just in the old lady''s heart. She is really anxious to raise money to treat her grandson. But after looking at the tablet, the old lady is still a little afraid to accept it. She used to take her grandson out to play and saw the tablet when she went shopping. She still remembers the price tag and has to pay several thousand yuan. If it''s broken, she can''t afford to pay for it.

    But when I think about it, I really need a better network communication tool to publish the donation information on the website. Obviously, the mobile phone of the old lady and her family does not meet this standard. When I think about my grandson who is still lying in the hospital bed, the old lady decides to accept Gu Yuanyuan''s kindness.

    I believe that as long as I carefully learn how to use the tablet and use it more carefully, I think there will be no problem and I can go back to Zhao perfectly. After thinking about it for a long time, the old lady said, "thank you so much, Yuanyuan. At that time, we will use it more carefully, and we will go back to Zhao perfectly after this thing is over."In fact, Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t care about the tablet any more. She thinks it''s good to help the old lady and her family. But in order to let them use the tablet at ease, Gu Yuanyuan has to say, "OK, granny, I''ll tell you about the precautions and basic functions of the tablet later. She will also teach you how to publish website information."

    The old lady didn''t know what to say now, so she had to thank and bow again and again, which made Gu Yuanyuan and Tang Simiao a little at a loss. They quickly picked up the old lady who was bowing and said, "grandma, I think your grandson seems to be awake, or you should go and have a look first, and we''ll study this fund-raising platform again."

    Now the only thing that can make the old lady nervous is her grandson. When they heard Gu Yuanyuan say that they couldn''t take care of so much, they quickly stuffed the tablet to Gu Yuanyuan, said thank you, and trotted all the way to the inner ward, ready to see what happened to their grandson.

    After the old lady left, Tang Simiao immediately collapsed on Gu Yuanyuan, and said with a little fear, "you don''t know how scared I was just when my grandmother bowed to us all the time. I always thought that if I was a younger generation, but let an elder bow to me all the time, I might die young. Fortunately, I was scared to death."

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s uncertain appearance, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help joking, "at least you have been educated in science and Society for many years. How can you still be so superstitious? Why didn''t you find out before? It''s just for the sake of thanking you that Granny makes such a move. Don''t think so much about it. "

    Although Gu Yuanyuan''s words are reasonable, Tang Simiao can''t help saying, "anyway, I don''t know what''s going on. When I see an old man bowing and thanking himself, I feel very uncomfortable and I''m not used to it. Go to talk about it to grandma. Don''t do it in the future." Then he pushed Gu Yuanyuan.

    Naturally, he understood Tang Simiao''s meaning and said, "well, little superstition, I''ll tell Grandma about it." Seeing Gu Yuanyuan''s smiling face, she knew that Gu Yuanyuan was laughing at herself again. She rushed up and quickly explained, "I''m not a superstition. I''m respecting the old and loving the young. You can''t say it. Anyway, you can''t say it."

    When Tang nian''an and Ren Tianyou came back, they just saw some two people who were in a mess on the sofa. They didn''t know Ren Tianyou had come back. They quickly called out, "Yuanyuan, Miaomiao, we''re back!" OK, it means that they have come back from the inspection and need someone to care.

    Sure enough, after hearing Tang nianan''s voice, Gu Yuanyuan stopped making noise. She quickly got up from the sofa and asked with concern, "God bless, how did she go so long? What did the doctor say? "

    Thinking that Gu Yuanyuan was so concerned about herself and knew that she had come back, she came to inquire about her condition for the first time. She couldn''t help but happily replied, "in fact, it''s nothing serious, just that she can''t be affected. She needs to rest and take good care of herself. The doctor said that she hurt her stomach and had a fever, a little hurt her body, so she needs to have a good rest."

    After hearing this, Gu Yuanyuan immediately thought of a question, "God bless, or I''d better change it to the ward for you! You can''t live in the corridor any more. The environment there is so noisy and there are so many people. How can you calm down and rest? "

    In order to show his kindness and magnanimity, Ren Tianyou said firmly, "no, it''s good to have a place to live. It''s good to be able to have an examination in the hospital and hang a drip. It''s better not to change it. Now the resources of the hospital are so tight, so I leave the beds to those who need them. Anyway, it''s not a big deal for me!"

    But Ren Tianyou has just said that, where can Gu Yuanyuan rest assured to let Ren Tianyou live in the corridor and quickly persuade her to say, "what''s your name? Body is not a big deal. You always think others need it. Don''t you need it? The doctor has said that you need to rest. You''d better go to the ward! Take good care of it for a while to make up for your health. "

    Tang Simiao, who was sitting next to him, kept silent all the time. Who let him kindly ask just now? Tang nianan even hung up his phone, and he had to keep it from himself at first. Now Tang Simiao is in a bad mood, so naturally he doesn''t want to help.

 Chapter 858

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s murderous eyes, Tang nianan, who consciously did something wrong, did not dare to speak more, and even trembled a little. He just glanced at Tang Simiao''s eyes in a hurry, and then did not dare to look at Tang Simiao''s eyes again, for fear that he would be killed by his eyes. Now Tang nianan only hopes that Ren Tianyou can do it well as soon as possible

    fortunately, things are developing in the direction of Tang nianan''s hope. Seeing that Ren Tianyou has never spoken, Gu Yuanyuan thought that Ren Tianyou would never agree to change the ward. She couldn''t help saying, "God bless, you''d better change to the ward, or you can rest assured. You always say that you leave the ward to the people in need. Aren''t you the one in need?"

    to tell the truth, Tang nianan is suffering at the moment. He can''t bear to let Tianyou fight alone, but he can''t help it. Seeing Tang Simiao''s terrible eyes and thinking about today''s events, Tang nianan doesn''t dare to speak casually. If he says something wrong, he will suffer. Therefore, Tang nianan can only say it silently in his heart, "Take care, brother!"

    surprised, Ren Tianyou can''t help looking at Tang nianan. He finds that Tang nianan feels his own eyes and lowers his head. He doesn''t even look at himself at all. Ren Tianyou is angry and worried now. Although he has a fire in his heart, it''s inconvenient for him to attack now. After all, there are still big things to complete

    after waiting for a long time, but without waiting for Ren Tianyou''s response, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help looking in the direction of Ren Tianyou to see what happened to Ren Tianyou. She didn''t realize that Ren Tianyou was looking at Tang nianan all the time. Gu Yuanyuan thought it was Ren Tianyou. Now she was very upset and wanted Tang nianan to help her

    thinking of this, Gu Yuanyuan, who didn''t know the truth, rushed to pull Tang nianan to Ren Tianyou and said, "nianan, I know you and Tianyou are good brothers for many years. He always listens to you. If you can persuade Tianyou, it will play a certain role. Maybe Tianyou will agree to change the ward?"

    under the pressure of Tang Simiao''s eyes, Tang nianan has been afraid to speak casually, but now he is pulled to Ren Tianyou by Gu Yuanyuan, so it''s not too much for him to say a few words, and Gu Yuanyuan let him say it, so Tang Simiao certainly can''t manage it. Seriously, I have to thank Gu Yuanyuan

    seeing Tang nianan being dragged away by Gu Yuanyuan in front of her eyes, Tang Simiao was very uncomfortable. Just now, Tang nianan was afraid of being angry, so he stood aside and didn''t dare to speak. He was suddenly pulled away to testify. Tang Simiao was very uncomfortable. Before he finished his anger, he was gone, It''s not wonderful

    however, people were pulled out of the rescue by Gu Yuanyuan, so Tang nianan didn''t say much, but he had decided that after Gu Yuanyuan finished talking with them, he must teach the two smelly boys a lesson while Gu Yuanyuan was away

    in fact, Tang nian''an deliberately said this and repeatedly emphasized the doctor''s instructions. Gu Yuanyuan must be worried about Ren Tianyou''s health and must strongly support Ren Tianyou''s ward change. As long as Gu Yuanyuan is willing to cooperate with the first plan, will Gu Yuanyuan not cooperate with the second plan

    seeing that Gu Yuanyuan is so worried, it''s all for her own sake. Ren Tianyou has been happy for a long time, and doesn''t know what to do. However, she still has to pretend to be very calm and pitiful, so that Gu Yuanyuan can always feel sorry for herself. After all, it''s only the first plan now, and there''s a second plan next<

    after Gu Yuanyuan''s strong affirmation and support, Tang nianan ran to Ren Tianyou and advised him, "Tianyou, I know you don''t want to waste the resources of the hospital, but there are so many people in the corridor, so noisy, and you are so weak now. You can''t live in such an environment all the time, or you''d better change the ward!"< No matter how Tang nianan persuades him, Ren Tianyou says, "no, I''d rather be miserable. I just know what it''s like to live in the corridor. Anyway, I''ve lived in the corridor for a few days, and I''m used to it. It''s very good. Why bother other people to suffer this crime or let them move around!"I know that Ren Tianyou must have this idea in his heart. Even if it''s not what he really thinks, the play will go on. Fortunately, Tang nianan has already prepared his speech, "Tianyou, since you don''t want to waste the resources of the hospital, I have an opinion. I hope you can consider it. After all, you should abide by what the doctor says."

    After thinking for a while, Ren Tianyou pretended to be very embarrassed and said, "well, what''s your opinion? If it''s reasonable, I can think about it and I''m willing to follow the doctor''s advice. "

    Finally, Ren Tianyou said such words, and Gu Yuanyuan was also very happy, which proved that there was still a certain hope for this. She urged Tang nianan, "nianan, you should speak quickly, Tianyou is still sick and weak, so you have to make a decision as soon as possible."

    After thinking for a long time, Tang nianan dared to say gently to Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, I know your heart, but your own body is also very important! You don''t have to feel aggrieved for others all the time, so why don''t you change to the VIP ward? "

    After listening to Tang nianan''s suggestion, I thought that Gu Yuanyuan was still standing beside her. Since she wanted to act, it was of course to play a comprehensive play. Ren Tianyou quickly rejected Tang nianan''s suggestion, "nianan, no, I said that I''m not serious. I''ll leave these good wards to those who need them."

    I thought that Tang nianan''s persuasion had a little different effect. I didn''t expect that she had said so much. Ren Tianyou still insisted on her previous opinion. Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help but be a little worried. She wanted to rush forward and talk about it again. It was as if Tang nianan had seen her intention. Tang nianan quickly stopped Gu Yuanyuan''s next behavior.

    And with Gu Yuanyuan for a short time, that means let Gu Yuanyuan don''t worry, he can solve, got Tang nianan''s promise, Gu Yuanyuan really no longer forward, just quietly see Tang nianan next what move can let Ren Tianyou obedient, promise to change the ward.

    It had been discussed before, and Tang nianan could roughly know what Ren Tianyou wanted to express. When Ren Tianyou finished, Tang nianan comforted Gu Yuanyuan again, and then Tang nianan continued to persuade, "Tianyou, you know, most people can''t afford to live in a luxury VIP ward now. Maybe my words are a bit unpleasant, but do you think that''s the truth г┐б▒

    After thinking about it carefully for a while, he felt that Tang nianan was quite right, so he nodded his head subconsciously and answered well. He got a positive answer from Ren Tianyou. Tang nianan went on to say, "since most people''s economic level can''t afford such a ward, it means that such a ward must be idle, so we can''t live in it!"

    "But I have a minor illness. I don''t need to live in such a luxurious ward. Even if I have money at home, I can''t spend it at will like this. Moreover, most of the money at home is earned by my parents. Now I''m new to the society and just joined the company. It''s not good to spend money like this. I''d better live in the corridor!" But Ren Tianyou shook his head again, still disagreed.

    These words have been discussed by the two people before. Anyway, Gu Yuanyuan must feel that Ren Tianyou is a filial and obedient child. Unlike other dandies, he is 100 times better than Ou Zimo.

    Indeed, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou should be so considerate of his family and save money. Generally, this kind of rich young master doesn''t spend money directly? It seems that Ren Tianyou is really different from them. No wonder Tang Simiao is not so independent and kind-hearted. It seems that the tutors of Tang family and Ren family are really good!

    Seeing this situation, Gu Yuanyuan wanted to go forward to persuade her. But when she thought that Tang nianan had said that he had a way to solve it and asked him not to interfere for the time being, Gu Yuanyuan decided to stop talking for the time being. After all, the result is good. Maybe Tang nianan can really persuade Ren Tianyou to wait and see It''s getting better.

 Chapter 859

    Tang nianan then said, "God bless, is health important or money important? I believe that even if I don''t say it, you can understand it. Besides, you don''t spend money indiscriminately. You pay money where it is useful. It''s not a loser. You''re not for your health and for the sake of healing. I believe your parents will give their full support. "

    Fearing that Ren Tianyou would continue to reject Tang nianan''s suggestion, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help interrupting, "right! Children are the flesh of their parents. If you know that you don''t treat well because you don''t want to spend money, your parents will be very sad. Moreover, if you are really filial to your parents, you should take good care of your body. This is the best reward for them. "

    If you want to achieve this effect, you have to persuade yourself. In that way, you can say that you are afraid of their worry and reluctantly agree. Since everyone has been talking for so long, Ren Tianyou also thinks that the play is almost finished. There is no need to continue. He is ready to find a suitable time to show that he is willing to change the ward.

    Although he didn''t agree with some of Tang nianan''s actions in his heart, and he is still angry with them now, from the bottom of his heart, Tang Simiao still loves Tang nianan and Ren Tianyou. Looking at the situation, no matter how stalemate goes on, it''s not the same thing. He has to add fuel to the flames so that Tang nianan and them can finish their goals as soon as possible.

    Although they don''t know what Ren Tianyou wants to do and the specific situation is not clear, they can generally know that it''s not a bad thing. They just want Gu Yuanyuan to have a better impression on Ren Tianyou and help Ren Tianyou pursue Gu Yuanyuan. They are all children''s affections. Besides, if Ren Tianyou likes it, Tang Simiao is willing to help.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s desire to talk and stop talking, Tang Simiao, who had been sitting on the sofa, suddenly began to speak, "Tianyou, just listen to everyone''s advice and change the ward to recuperate. You should remember that no matter when you are, your body is the most important, but you have promised me that. Don''t think so much about other things. Just concentrate on your health. "

    At first, hearing Tang Simiao suddenly speak, he thought that Tang Simiao would say something against their plan. Tang nianan was still very nervous and always tense. As long as he said something against the plan, he was ready to find a reason to interrupt at any time. Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao came to help, and Tang nianan''s heart was relaxed.

    Although I don''t know when I promised Tang Simiao that kind of words, Tang Simiao has already said so, which can be regarded as giving himself a step down and just being able to realize his first step plan. I have to say that Tang Simiao is really a God to assist. When this matter is over, he must give sister Miao a big bear hug.

    Looking at everyone, Ren Tianyou said reluctantly, "since everyone has said so, I''ll change it! You''re right. The body is the most important thing. Everything else is fake. I''d like to move to the VIP ward and have a good rest. Thank you for your concern. "

    Gu Yuanyuan is very pleased to hear Ren Tianyou say that. At last, everyone''s efforts are not in vain. At least Ren Tianyou has agreed to everyone''s requirements, which is a good thing. Gu Yuanyuan can''t help but say excitedly, "God bless, it''s so nice of you to think so. You wait here for a while, and we''ll arrange it right away."

    Gu Yuanyuan has already said that, and Tang nianan naturally hastened to say, "God bless, you have a rest here for a while. I''ll go to the doctor immediately to discuss. Now I''ll change the ward for you. After changing the ward, I''ll ask mother Zhang to cook some light and nourishing things for you, so as to nourish your stomach."

    After that, without waiting for Ren Tianyou to say anything more, Tang nianan rushed to Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s office to report the situation. "Ah Shao, it''s done. The first step of the plan is successful. Let''s quickly change to a suite ward! Remember, make sure you have a deluxe ward with a suite. Money is not a problem. "

    I knew that the first step plan would be successful. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate had been ready for a long time, and quickly said, "the ward you need has been ready for a long time, and according to your idea, a nurse with a bad attitude has been changed to serve you, give you some medicine, and then you just need to cooperate. The worse the better."

    These Tang nianan naturally understand, even if they want to find a good ward, they must work hard. If they go back in a few minutes, maybe they will really make Gu Yuanyuan suspect. They have no choice but to disturb Ren Tianyou''s old classmate again, "ah Shao, I''m sorry, I can only disturb you here for a while. I''m not good enough to go back so soon Go

    After Tang nianan said that, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate instantly understood what it meant, and quickly said, "it''s OK, you just stay here, wait for time, and then go back, but maybe I can''t entertain you. Now it''s working time, I still have a lot of patients waiting in line, otherwise you go to the rest room and play for yourself. б▒

    knowing that expert doctors like Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, there must be a lot of people who make an appointment for outpatient service, Tang Nian is relieved to understand that patients need their own privacy and naturally doesn''t want outsiders to be present when they see a doctor. Tang nian''an quickly says, "it''s OK. I''m not bored. I''ll just go to the rest room and have a rest. Are you busy! Don''t worry about me. "For fear of delaying Ren Tianyou''s work, after that, without waiting for Ren Tianyou to say anything, Tang nianan hurried to the rest room and said that he could do it alone. He didn''t want to disturb him and let Ren Tianyou concentrate on his own work

    after Tang nianan went in, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate looked at the cases beside his hands and realized that there were still a lot of patients who didn''t look at them today. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate felt a great responsibility and rubbed his brain, which was a little painful, and quickly cried, "next!"

    after hearing Tang Simiao''s words, she knew that it was a matter of great importance. It should be some secrets that she couldn''t listen to. Gu Yuanyuan quickly and wisely said, "it''s OK. Please speak slowly. I''ll go down and clean up and come up to you later."

    after Gu Yuanyuan came downstairs, Tang Simiao quickly pulled Ren Tianyou to the end of the corridor. Seeing that there was no one around, he released Ren Tianyou''s arm and was ready to ask Ren Tianyou what plans he and Tang nianan had just made

    since Ren Tianyou guessed like this, Tang Simiao deliberately didn''t say it. Just now they made him so angry that he had to make Ren Tianyou worry. Tang Simiao couldn''t help saying something that made people think, "now I know I''m nervous, why have I been there long ago? At first, I really feel sorry for you. After I know your cause, I can''t really feel sorry for you? "

    it''s true that he fell ill for a woman several times, and it''s a bit unpleasant to say, but what can he do? Ren Tianyou can''t control himself and his heart. When he saw Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo so close, Ren Tianyou couldn''t stand it. He drank a lot of wine and came to the hospital several times, It''s really disturbing to say that

    seeing Ren Tianyou''s changeable face, I know that Ren Tianyou''s heart is also not good. If his lifelong love is robbed by others, which man can be so calm. If he can still be calm, it only means that he doesn''t love enough. If he loves deeply enough, he will inevitably do something that people can''t understand. Tang Simiao can understand

    so I always try my best to help Ren Tianyou and make Ren Tianyou feel more comfortable. However, I didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan still want to hide such a big thing from themselves. Fortunately, Tang Simiao is a better person. He doesn''t care about it and doesn''t talk nonsense. But I didn''t expect that up to now, no one has confessed to them

    after waiting for a long time, Tang Simiao didn''t respond. Looking up, he found that Tang Simiao''s face was particularly ugly. Ren Tianyou was a little flustered. It seemed that something really happened. He was even more flustered in his heart. He boldly asked again, "sister Miaomiao, what do you want you to say for me, please tell me quickly! It''s very urgent. "

 Chapter 860

    But no matter what Ren Tianyou said or asked, Tang Simiao never said a word. It seems that he would not speak until Ren Tianyou was extremely nervous

    after sorting out the small pieces of hair scattered on her cheek, Tang Simiao said, "well, don''t ask. My parents didn''t ask me to take a message for you. It''s because I have something to talk to you and it''s not convenient for Yuanyuan to hear, so I found a reason to take Yuanyuan away."

    "ha ha, are you sure, if you think what I''m going to say is not a big deal, and it doesn''t matter if your sister Yuanyuan listens to it, we''ll call your sister Yuanyuan directly now!" Tang Simiao never said anything at all. He just followed Ren Tianyou''s words, but his tone became colder gradually

    after thinking about it carefully, Tang Simiao usually doesn''t speak to himself in such a serious tone, but also deliberately takes Gu Yuanyuan away. There must be a certain truth. With Tang Simiao''s expression and action just now, Ren Tianyou can''t help but get nervous. He thinks that things should not be so simple, and it''s not as casual as just now, so he takes it seriously

    now that you have understood, it is absolutely impossible to call Gu Yuanyuan to listen in and grab Tang Simiao''s mobile phone. Don''t let Tang Simiao call Gu Yuanyuan. Unexpectedly, it''s still a little late and the phone has been connected. Gu Yuanyuan can''t help but wonder why she called so soon, not just after parting, I think there should be something urgent

    seeing that Ren Tianyou is still fighting for his mobile phone, Tang Simiao has to make Ren Tianyou worry about it. He deliberately takes the mobile phone off his ear, turns on the hands-free and says, "Yuanyuan, yes, I really need your help."

    fearing that Tang Simiao would actually call Gu Yuanyuan up, Ren Tianyou quickly gestured to Tang Simiao and hinted at him with his mouth, hoping that Tang Simiao would not let Gu Yuanyuan up. Tang Simiao, who has been paying attention to Ren Tianyou''s changes, naturally put these hints into his eyes. He not only shook his head, but also looked at his mobile phone screen deliberately, saying that he would speak well

    even if he wanted to scare Ren Tianyou, he didn''t want Gu Yuanyuan to be so worried and anxious. Tang Simiao was ready to tell Gu Yuanyuan that there was nothing important and just make up a reason to fool her. Unexpectedly, Ren Tianyou misunderstood Tang Simiao and thought that Tang Simiao wanted to tell Gu Yuanyuan something special and teach her

    knowing that he is always asking, Tang Simiao may not do it according to his own will. It''s better to grab the mobile phone simply and rudely and solve the problem in front of him first. If Tang Simiao gets angry, he can coax him

    before Tang Simiao''s reaction, the mobile phone has arrived in Ren Tianyou''s hand, and Ren Tianyou, just in case, quickly turned off the handsfree of the mobile phone and said directly to Gu Yuanyuan on the other end of the phone, "sister Yuanyuan, it''s OK. Sister Miaomiao may have come to this hospital for the first time. She felt that the ward was too stuffy and wanted to go out for a walk. She got lost by accident. Now I have found sister Miaomiao, Don''t worry. "

    after hearing Ren Tianyou''s voice on the other end of the phone, Gu Yuanyuan was relieved. She even believed Ren Tianyou''s flawed lie and said, "then Tianyou, take good care of Miaomiao. Let Miaomiao not be afraid. Go back to the sick room to have a rest. When I''m finished, I''ll go up with Miaomiao."

    thinking that Tang Simiao had business to do and said to himself that it should take a little time, Ren Tianyou said to Gu Yuanyuan on the other side of the phone, "sister Yuanyuan, you''re busy. Don''t worry about sister Miaomiao. I''m here."

    after a while, Tang Simiao finally recovered, and she was ready to come and grab her mobile phone. She would never hide any more. She must tell Gu Yuanyuan the truth and let Gu Yuanyuan come up to have a good look at the situation

    Ren Tianyou was afraid of change and didn''t dare to talk more. After a few words with Gu Yuanyuan, he hung up the phone. When Ren Tianyou hung up, Tang Simiao said angrily, "now that the phone has been hung up by you, can I always get it back from my mobile phone?"Knowing that Tang Simiao must be very angry at the moment, but what can Ren Tianyou do? Anyway, he can''t let Tang Simiao take back his mobile phone. In case Tang Simiao snatches it, what can he do to call Gu Yuanyuan again? He has to continue to say, "sister Miaomiao, no way, don''t you have something to tell me? I''ll give it to you after you finish

    What a surprise! Now Ren Tianyou dares to threaten himself, and Tang Simiao doesn''t want to rob him. He just says, "is that right? Isn''t it just a cell phone? I don''t want it! I''d better go back to the ward first. Your sister Yuanyuan may be coming up later. I''ll have to have a good chat with you then. "

    After that, without waiting for Ren Tianyou''s answer, Tang Simiao directly bypassed Ren Tianyou and prepared to go back to the old lady''s grandson''s ward, which made Ren Tianyou very anxious. He grabbed Tang Simiao, but he couldn''t let Tang Simiao go like this. "Sister Miaomiao, I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to go again."

    I think Tang Simiao should be coaxed well now, so that I can get along with Gu Yuanyuan better these days. In desperation, Ren Tianyou can only take the risk to return his mobile phone to Tang Simiao, "sister Miaomiao, your mobile phone is just my ignorance, you don''t mind."

    However, Tang Simiao didn''t pick up his mobile phone at all. He just said coldly, "I advise you to let me go. Sorry, I can''t wait. Now I suddenly don''t want my mobile phone. I just want to go back to the ward and wait for my Yuanyuan to come back with me." Then he wanted to break free from Ren Tianyou''s hand and leave.

    What I didn''t expect is that there is still a big gap between boys and girls. Tang Simiao can''t break free from Ren Tianyou''s shackles at all, and he is still in the same place. Ren Tianyou understands that Tang Simiao is really angry, so he quickly persuades him in a low voice, hoping that Tang Simiao can forgive himself.

    After thinking for a long time, Ren Tianyou decided to say, "sister Miaomiao, I''m really wrong. I didn''t mean to. I''m just afraid. You know how much I care about sister Yuanyuan. I dare not make some mistakes, so sometimes it''s inevitable that my behavior is a little extreme. There are also many things I don''t do right. I hope you can forgive me."

    Before, Ren Tianyou and Tang nianan deceived Tang Simiao again and again. Tang Simiao would never compromise in this way. He said coldly, "I know how I like someone, and I can understand some of your behaviors. But after so many years of brotherhood, why can''t you believe me? Can my elder sister harm my younger brother?"

    "No," said Ren Tianyou at this time. He could only tell the truth. Finally, he could not help but continue to defend himself. "But that was because he was too anxious at that time. He didn''t think too much for a moment. When he heard Gu Yuanyuan''s three words, he was so worried that he couldn''t think of anything else."

    However, Tang Simiao was not moved at all. He just said nothing. Ren Tianyou had no choice but to continue lobbying, "sister Miaomiao, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to do it any more. Please forgive me this time! Do you think I''ve been very good since I was a child? I''ve come across a person I like. I''ve lost my mind for a while. I''ll restrain myself in the future. "

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s wronged appearance, I wonder if I''ve really gone too far. After all, Ren Tianyou is right. Ren Tianyou is right. From childhood to adulthood, Ren Tianyou has always been a very clever brother around him. He has always been very kind to himself and cared for himself.

    It can be said that in those years when Tang nianan went abroad, Ren Tianyou took care of his elder sister on his behalf. He did everything for fear that he would be hurt. As long as someone dares to bully him, Ren Tianyou will not let him go. He will try his best to get justice for Tang Simiao.

    What''s more, it''s not a big deal today. It''s rare for Ren Tianyou to meet someone he likes so much. It''s hard to restrain him for a moment, and that''s understandable. But he''s not comfortable. Why doesn''t Ren Tianyou tell the truth to himself? Why can''t he have a good communication with himself.

    After all, Ren Tianyou begged him. However, in order to make Ren Tianyou worried, he really went a little too far. That obviously meant to tell Gu Yuanyuan something that she couldn''t know.

 Chapter 861

    Moreover, now that Ren Tianyou has pleaded with himself in such a low voice, it''s better to give Ren Tianyou an opportunity to explain, which can be regarded as giving two people a step down. Originally, they were sister and brother, and Tang Simiao didn''t want to make the relationship so stiff. He just wanted to make Ren Tianyou nervous and trust him more in the future.

    After a long silence, Tang Simiao said faintly, "well, for the sake of your sincere attitude, why don''t you explain your plan to me before? Also, I think you should explain what happened just now. Did you take me as your sister? "

    Three questions in a row are really confusing to Ren Tianyou. However, it''s just a rough idea. Ren Tianyou will be able to explain these questions very well. Of course, you have to explain them as soon as possible, but you can''t delay time. When Tang Simiao gets angry again, it''s estimated that he won''t be as easy to talk as he is now. Where can he have the chance to explain?

    I only heard Ren Tianyou explain, "sister Miaomiao, of course I regard you as my sister! From childhood to adulthood, I have always treated you as my sister. You have long been my relative, and of course I trust you. I didn''t prepare myself before. I didn''t know what to do, so I couldn''t tell you our plan in detail. "

    After all, Tang Simiao picked the wrong place and couldn''t help pointing to Feng, "well, you said before that you didn''t think well and couldn''t tell me your plan. I can understand. Now your plan is being implemented, and the effect is good. Just now I gave you so many opportunities, and I specially called you out to inquire, all of which have been prompted to me, but you are still It''s the mouth

    Ren Tianyou has nothing to say when he knows that he has done something wrong, but there is no way. It has already been done, and it is impossible to recover. He can only explain it now, and hope Tang Simiao can understand and forgive himself. "Sister Miaomiao, I really didn''t know you had to remind me about it just now, and I will not respond until you call Come here

    "It turns out that this is the case, so you directly and openly snatch my mobile phone and threaten me. If I don''t tell you the story, you won''t give it back to me." Tang Simiao asked coldly.

    It''s rare to hear Tang Simiao speak to himself in such a tone. For a moment, Ren Tianyou was still a little afraid. His words almost didn''t make sense. After a while, he couldn''t help saying, "sister Miaomiao, I really didn''t mean to do that. I was too nervous at that time. I didn''t speak and do things through my brain."

    In this way, it''s meaningless to entangle this issue. Anyway, Tang Simiao knows it. In the end, it''s not all about this set of words. There''s no new way to say it. Instead of wasting time like this, it''s better to talk about some important things.

    Simply, Tang Simiao didn''t worry about these problems. He asked directly, "well, let''s not mention the previous problems. Now that we have time, I''m very clear. You should tell me your plan well! Of course, if you don''t want to talk about it, I''ll go back to the ward first. "

    Tang Simiao has already said such a thing. It''s impossible not to say it. If he tells lies, he will die even worse. Tang Simiao is not a fool. He has already guessed the plan of himself and Tang nianan. He just wants to see his attitude and has to say it himself.

    Dare not delay, Ren Tianyou quickly put his and Tang nianan''s plans all out, "in fact, just want to pretend to be sick and change the ward, at that time can try every means to get along with Yuanyuan elder sister for a period of time, also save Yuanyuan elder sister and Ou Zimo have been meeting to talk, anyway, I just don''t want to see that scene, extremely uncomfortable, especially uncomfortable in the heart."

    Discomfort is normal. Which man can be indifferent when he sees his beloved woman getting along with other men. If he can be indifferent, it only means that he doesn''t love her enough or there is no woman in his heart. Gu Yuanyuan is Ren Tianyou''s true love, so Ren Tianyou will never let Gu Yuanyuan and Ou Zimo get along alone.

    But even so, Tang Simiao could not help saying, "God bless, I support you very much, and your starting point is also good. No man in the world can tolerate the intimacy between his beloved woman and other men. You are right to do so, but the premise is that you have to let that woman fall in love with you. If that woman falls in love with you, no more men are powerful "I don''t know

    Why does Ren Tianyou not understand these principles? Gu Yuanyuan has been trying to love herself, but she doesn''t know what''s going on. She has hinted so many times, and has put so much effort and painstaking effort into it. However, Gu Yuanyuan still treats Ren Tianyou as her younger brother and takes care of Ren Tianyou like a sister.

    However, Ren Tianyou doesn''t want these things. Ren Tianyou doesn''t want to be just a sister and brother with Gu Yuanyuan, but also wants to become a couple with Gu Yuanyuan, develop family affection into love, and even become a husband and wife in the future. This is Ren Tianyou''s wish.

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou is in a daze and thinking about Gu Yuanyuan again, Tang Simiao doesn''t say much about it. He can only say that he doesn''t disturb as much as possible and let Ren Tianyou understand the connection. Tang Simiao always has a hunch that Gu Yuanyuan always treats Ren Tianyou as her brother. How can she become a husband and wife?However, even if she understood, it was not easy for Tang Simiao to say these words in front of Ren Tianyou. After all, these things are only Tang Simiao''s own conjecture, and they are not the truth that Gu Yuanyuan said personally. Gu Yuanyuan is too embarrassed to talk nonsense, in case of hurting Ren Tianyou''s heart in vain.

    After a long time, I heard Ren Tianyou comfort himself and say, "yes, I believe my sincerity will move God. I also believe that one day I can let that woman see my sincerity and let that woman fall in love with me."

    Since Ren Tianyou has already said this, Tang Simiao can only leave a sentence, "good luck, I hope you can achieve your wish one day. You are my brother. I hope you can trust me in the future. If you need any help, just open your mouth." When Ren Tianyou heard Tang Simiao speak like this, he knew that Tang Simiao would not blame himself any more, and he was happy to reply.

    After a while, the two men began to walk slowly back to the room. They met Gu Yuanyuan, who was in a hurry to come out of the ward. Maybe she was in a hurry. Gu Yuanyuan didn''t look at the road. She accidentally bumped into Ren Tianyou, who was walking in front of her. Naturally, Ren Tianyou quickly reached out to help her.

    Knowing that she accidentally bumped into a person, Gu Yuanyuan was full of going out to look for Tang Simiao, and didn''t want to delay any more. She quickly lowered her head to say sorry to the person she bumped into, and then continued to bow her head to run away. Seeing Gu Yuanyuan in a daze, Ren Tianyou couldn''t help asking, "sister Yuanyuan, where are you going in such a hurry?"

    Hearing Ren Tianyou''s voice, he quickly looked up and found that Tang Simiao, who he was looking for, was standing next to him. He could not help but hugged Tang Simiao excitedly. "Miaomiao, it''s you. It''s so nice of you to come back. It scared me to death. I thought you were gone again. After putting down the things, I went out to find you."

    Think of Gu Yuanyuan should be so concerned about themselves, can not help but care to touch Gu Yuanyuan''s forehead, "Yuanyuan, just did not hurt?" Just reflected what Tang Simiao said, he quickly said happily, "no, thanks to God''s help in time, I didn''t bump into it at all."

    Ren Tianyou, who was left out in the cold, was not happy. Seeing Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan talking and laughing over there, he didn''t have his own existence in his eyes. This can''t go on. He had to find a way to brush a little sense of existence and do what he wanted. Ren Tianyou immediately covered his chest and moaned, "it hurts. I feel my chest hurts. I must have been hit just now."

    However, this time, Gu Yuanyuan did not step forward, but said with disdain, "God bless, don''t slander me! Just now I haven''t hit you, you hold me. How did I hurt your chest? " As soon as these words came out, Tang Simiao, who originally wanted to see Ren Tianyou''s situation, stopped in time.

    He didn''t have the consciousness to expose his lies. Instead, he immediately acted like a coquettish, "I didn''t see that you were talking to me all the time. You have two imbalances in your heart, so I wanted to brush a little sense of existence. Unexpectedly, I was exposed by you."

    I can''t believe that people who have been exposed to lies can be so righteous. Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan have no temper. For Ren Tianyou''s sake, they have no choice but to coax them into saying, "who dares to ignore our young master Ren? Just now, Yuanyuan was not worried about me. She was a little excited for a moment. She accidentally forgot that you were still standing by. I hope our young master Ren won''t bother with us. "

    Originally, he wanted to make Ren Tianyou happy, but he was happy to accept, "OK! Since that''s the case, the young master won''t investigate with you, but it''s almost noon. Can we have some dinner? I''m really hungry

    It''s all because there are so many things happened at noon today that they didn''t find out at the meal. Tang Simiao said quickly, "God bless, don''t worry. When Nian an comes back, we can go to dinner soon."

    It''s really strange that Tang nianan hasn''t come back after so long. Is it possible that something happened! At that time, the plan was very good, to ensure that everything was safe. It should have come up long ago, but now it''s all ready for dinner, and it''s a bit strange that it hasn''t come up yet.

 Chapter 862

    In fact, everything is going well with Tang nianan. He just fell asleep. It''s already noon, and there are almost no patients who have made an appointment with Ren Tianyou. But after such a long time, I''m surprised that I didn''t see Tang nianan come out of the lounge. Is there anything else.

    Thinking of this possibility is not without, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly suspended his work and went to the lounge to have a look at Tang nianan. He found that nothing happened, but Tang nianan accidentally fell asleep on the sofa in the lounge. He didn''t have the heart to disturb Tang nianan, but he was afraid that Tang nianan would catch cold later.

    I can only take a picture of my hand and foot to get a blanket in the cabinet of the rest room, and gently cover it for Tang nianan. Can you see that there is no problem? Then he went out to work. Maybe he had a blanket and didn''t sleep well last night. Tang nianan didn''t wake up for a long time.

    This made Ren Tianyou, who didn''t know about it, very anxious. He thought that something had happened. He couldn''t help but wonder if something had gone wrong with his plan. However, Tang nianan over there slept soundly and didn''t know what would happen outside because of his temporary disappearance.

    Although the heart is anxious, but also can''t show too much performance, lest be seen clue, just occasionally on the mouth say, "nianan how haven''t come up?"? How hungry In order to make their performance more realistic, but also gently stroking his stomach.

    Thinking that Ren Tianyou was still a patient and had a bad stomach, Gu Yuanyuan also blamed herself. After all, Ren Tianyou had a stomach problem at that time. She was very nervous. I hope there will be no more stomach problems.

    After waiting for such a long time, I still didn''t see Tang nianan coming up. Seeing that Ren Tianyou''s complexion is getting worse and worse, Gu Yuanyuan thinks that she can''t go on like this any more. She has to call Tang nianan and ask him about his situation. If it doesn''t work, she will take Ren Tianyou to dinner first.

    It doesn''t matter whether they eat or not. It doesn''t matter if they are hungry. What matters is to ensure Ren Tianyou''s three meals. Ren Tianyou is a patient with a bad stomach and is still so weak that he can''t have any more problems.

    After thinking about it clearly, he quickly took out his mobile phone and hung up a call for Tang nianan. When Xu heard the phone ring, he subconsciously reached out to pick up his mobile phone to answer the call. The whole person still didn''t wake up. He just said "hello" lazily, and then there was no following. He was so sleepy that he continued to close his eyes.

    Never heard Tang nianan speak in such a soft voice. Gu Yuanyuan thought that Tang nianan was also ill. She couldn''t help asking, "nianan, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok! What''s wrong with your voice? Is it uncomfortable? "

    I don''t know what happened recently. After being kidnapped and staying in the hospital for a few days, I was very nervous. I didn''t see Tang Simiao for a period of time and thought that something had happened. Listening to Tang nianan''s wrong voice, I thought Ren Tianyou was in a wrong state. I also thought that they were ill. I felt that they were about to suffer from paranoia.

    At this moment, Tang nianan, who has just been awakened, has a bad temper. It''s past to say "hello" clearly. It''s also a good rest for Tang nianan. He hasn''t scolded after being awakened.

    However, Gu Yuanyuan still didn''t know it and asked repeatedly that no matter how good Tang nianan''s temper was, he was lost by the guy who bothered him to sleep one after another. She said with a bad attitude directly, "if you have something to say, I''ll hang up if it''s OK, and I''ll go to sleep!"

    For a long time, there was no response, and Tang nianan had no good temper. He said directly and coldly, "do you want to say it or not? If you don''t, I''ll hang up! It''s so boring. "

    The reason why he didn''t speak just now is that he didn''t respond. Didn''t Tang nianan go to change the ward? Why are you sleeping? What the hell is going on? A series of questions into Gu Yuanyuan''s mind, this just don''t know where to start, also don''t know what to say, will be long silence.

    When Tang nianan was ready to hang up and go to sleep, Gu Yuanyuan finally responded. Although she was a little angry, she still asked in a good temper, "nianan, don''t you want to change the ward? Why did you fall asleep? Didn''t you sleep well yesterday? " Despite this, Gu Yuanyuan still feels that Tang nianan has something to hide.

    It may be that it''s been a while since he was woken up. In addition to Gu Yuanyuan''s words just now, Tang nianan has been pulled out of his half dream and half awake state and has become fully awake. Thinking of talking to Gu Yuanyuan like that, Tang nianan still has a little bit of fear. What''s more, how to save the current situation.

    On second thought, Gu Yuanyuan just spoke to herself in a soft voice, and she should not be angry. Now, Tang nianan explained quickly, "now the hospital is short of resources, and it''s difficult to change the ward. I have no choice but to find Tianyou''s old classmate. After the matter was settled, I didn''t sleep well last night, and I was in Tianyou''s rest room carelessly The rest room is asleep

    "Then go on sleeping! We''ll have dinner first. We''ll bring your meal back later. After dinner, we can change the ward directly. " Gu Yuanyuan saw that Tang nianan had not slept well, and she had no appetite to eat at the moment, so she made a new decision.Anyway, Gu Yuanyuan thinks so. When they come back later, Tang nianan wakes up and has an appetite to eat. Unlike now, he just wakes up and has no appetite to eat.

    I didn''t sleep all night last night. I''m really in a bad mood. Now that Gu Yuanyuan has said that, Tang nianan naturally agrees, "OK, thank you, Yuanyuan. I''ll sleep a little longer." After thinking about it, he continued to ask, "I think there are many patients in Tianyou''s old classmate this morning. I guess they haven''t had a meal yet. Why don''t we pack more meals?"

    In the hospital these days, whether it''s about the old lady''s grandson or Ren Tianyou, thanks to the help of Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, we should have had a good meal to thank them. However, the conditions are limited now, so we can only order a take out first, and it''s not too late to have a good dinner later.

    After that, Tang nianan was too sleepy. He threw his cell phone on the table, covered it with a blanket and went on sleeping. He didn''t sleep last night, so it''s time to catch up.

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan hung up, Ren Tianyou hurriedly went forward to ask what was the situation. Gu Yuanyuan briefly talked about the matter. She was afraid that Ren Tianyou was hungry and said, "God bless, let''s go, let''s go and have a meal."

    Knowing that Tang nian''an has finished the work, Ren Tianyou is at ease, but because she is too tired, she accidentally falls asleep. Now Gu Yuanyuan proposes to go out for dinner and knows that the plan is going step by step according to her own ideas. Naturally, Ren Tianyou agrees quickly, "OK, sister Yuanyuan." After all, it''s just me who has been crying hungry.

    Thinking of the old lady who had been busy all morning and should not have had a meal, Gu Yuanyuan ran to the ward and asked, "grandma, we are going to have a meal now. You should not have had a meal, right? What would you like to eat? We''ll bring it back for you by the way, so you don''t have to go down

    Thanks to Gu Yuanyuan''s care these days, the old lady was really embarrassed to trouble Gu Yuanyuan again, so she politely refused, "it''s OK, you go to dinner first! We''ll be served later. My son and my wife will be here later. Don''t worry! "

    Since the old lady has already said that, Gu Yuanyuan is too embarrassed to say anything more. Maybe this is the case with the old lady''s family. The old lady and her daughter-in-law accompany her sick grandson, while the old lady''s wife and son are responsible for delivering meals.

    As he was going down the stairs, he accidentally saw Bai Wanrou. At first, Tang Simiao didn''t recognize her. Gu Yuanyuan was the first one to find out. He asked Tang Simiao next to him, "Miaomiao, do you think this is Bai Wanrou who did that for my birthday party and Shen Ruhan that day?"

    Tang Simiao quickly looked along Gu Yuanyuan''s finger, and found that the person was no longer there, so he could not recognize it, so he casually comforted, "maybe someone is ill, come to the hospital to have a look, let''s go, go and have a meal!" Finish saying, pull Gu Yuanyuan to walk toward hospital outside.

    But Gu Yuanyuan always thinks there is something strange about it, and now it''s widely spread on the Internet. How important is a woman''s reputation. It''s reasonable to say that Bai Wanrou should not dare to take a step out of her home now. Even if she goes out, she should be more strict. How could she just wear sunglasses and then scatter her hair.

    Now Gu Yuanyuan has some doubts. Is it her mistake? That person is not Bai Wanrou at all, but Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t think so. At that time, Gu Yuanyuan was also at the scene when the scandal happened. Moreover, it has been reported in the newspaper these days. How can Gu Yuanyuan read it wrong.

    Although Bai Wanrou brings sunglasses, Gu Yuanyuan firmly believes that the person is Bai Wanrou, and she will never be wrong. But why do you want to come to the hospital? Is it hard to be reported that she is suffering from Qi disease? If she is suffering from Qi disease, she will not come here long ago. How can she wait until the matter has passed for a few days.

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan was absent-minded all the way, Tang Simiao understood that Gu Yuanyuan was still worried about what happened just now. He quickly shook Gu Yuanyuan''s hand and said, "Yuanyuan, let''s go. Don''t think about it. There are so many reasons in the world? Maybe it''s just illness. Come and have a look. Don''t talk about it. They will deal with all these bad things in nianan, so don''t worry about it. "

 Chapter 863

    But once the seeds of doubt are planted in her heart, it will not be easily forgotten. Gu Yuanyuan decides to find out. She always thinks that things will not be so simple. She must go to find out later. Who let Bai Wanrou and Shen Ruhan do such things to bully her lovely little sister.

    In this way, sister Xiaohua hasn''t appeared for several days. Maybe she is sad now and can''t take care of other things. She is quietly sad in her room alone. It can only be said that Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t know the truth this time. In fact, Tang Xiaohua is eating delicious food happily now.

    Seeing Tang Simiao comforting himself all the time, she couldn''t bear to let them worry about herself. After making up her mind, Gu Yuanyuan quickly changed her face and said, "Miaomiao, I don''t want to. Let''s go to dinner!"

    It''s true that the person who just walked into the hospital was Bai Wanrou. After a few days of calming down, he realized that he didn''t take any measures to take the medicine at that time, and didn''t take any measures afterwards. He thought about whether he would be pregnant. What should he do if he was pregnant? Or there''s a way to avoid that.

    When I went to the obstetrics and gynecology department for consultation, the doctor knew that there was no way at all. It was too late for me to take any measures 72 hours later, and now I can only leave it to fate. However, the doctor asked Bai Wanrou about her menstruation time, and could help calculate the ovulation period.

    Now Bai Wanrou, who is eager to know the result, naturally cooperates actively. After a lifetime in obstetrics and Gynecology, she finds out that the probability of pregnancy is very high. However, she can wait a few weeks to have a detailed examination. After the examination results come out, everything else is inferential.

    But the doctor said that the probability of pregnancy is very big, that is basically settled, Bai Wanrou simply felt a bolt from the blue, after thanking the doctor, she ran out in a hurry.

    The doctor saw Tang Simiao running away in a hurry and shook his head. "There may be another tragedy. A child who is not looked after by his mother is doomed to be unfortunate."

    After coming out of the ward, Bai Wanrou wandered aimlessly in the corridor of the hospital, and almost ran into the patient cart that was going to be sent to the emergency operation room. Fortunately, the little nurse on one side took Bai Wanrou over. Bai Wanrou said gratefully, "thank you!" With that, he continued to walk forward, still without a master.

    But just now the family members of the patients in the ambulance were not so easy to speak. They yelled at Bai Wanrou, "don''t you have eyes? Go straight ahead without looking at the road. If you really hit this ambulance and it''s bad for my mother, can you afford to pay for it? "

    Bai Wanrou is all about what the obstetrician and gynaecologist just said, so she doesn''t pay attention to the things beside her. She continues to move forward, which makes the patient''s family angry. She can''t help running to push Bai Wan judo, "you''re talking! I don''t think you have eyes, and you can''t even speak

    The subtext of this sentence is not to say that Bai Wanrou is a deaf and blind fool. After being pushed by the patient''s family, she finally recovered and asked subconsciously, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "

    Just now, she said so much, and her mouth was dry. However, Bai Wanrou didn''t listen to a word, which made the patient''s family even more angry. She couldn''t help coming forward and choking, "so you can talk! I thought you were dumb. That means you are deaf. I have said it so many times and so loud that you don''t know what I said. "

    Bai Wanrou, who was in a very upset mood, could not help but get angry when she saw that the middle-aged wretched uncle had been asking questions, "do we know each other? Do we know each other well? "

    I don''t know what Bai Wanrou means. The patient''s family replied directly, "it doesn''t matter whether you know me or not. I just want to ask you how you are going to solve the problem when you hit my mother''s ambulance."

    It turns out that this patient''s family has been pestering themselves. It''s better to do more than less, and it''s really their own fault. In addition, Bai Wanrou has more important things to solve now, so she doesn''t want to pester them any more. She quickly takes out her wallet from her bag and gives all the cash to the patient''s family, "I''ll make compensation, OK Is that right? "

    The family members of the patients were also very excited to see a large amount of money, but thinking that it was in public, they didn''t reach for it. Instead, they said rationally and boldly, "no, you have to give me an explanation and apologize to my mother. Don''t think that you have a few stinky money and it''s extraordinary. I won''t want it."

    There were more and more onlookers, shouting an apology all the time. Anyway, Bai Wanrou was just surrounded in the middle, and he talked about it all over again and said, "how can this woman be like this? People are giving first aid. What should I do if something happens to her? Now these people are really amazing. They pretend to be wrongdoers because they have a few stinky money at home. "

    Anyway, the words of the people around her are as ugly as they want to be. Bai Wanrou, a little girl, can''t bear it. In addition, she feels uncomfortable and depressed. She burst out and yelled at the people around her, "you don''t know the truth. Why are you talking nonsense here? I didn''t even touch the ambulance. It''s good to lose money. It''s impossible to apologize! "

    Unexpectedly, people who have done wrong can be so arrogant, and people around them start to talk nonsense again. The little nurse who just pulled Bai Wanrou can''t bear to bully a weak woman like this. She can''t help running to the patient''s family and saying, "this family member, why do you have to do those meaningless quarrels here? Now it''s time to send your mother to the emergency room That''s not the caseAfter a little nurse reminded, the patient''s family members found that the ambulance didn''t go out at all, because there were more and more people gathered around, so the ambulance couldn''t go out at all. If the delay continued, what could the patients lying on the ambulance do? Maybe the best treatment time would be delayed, and the consequences would be unimaginable.

    But when they left, the patient''s family members felt that they had no face and were a little unwilling. Naturally, the little nurse knew what the patient''s family members thought. "Anyway, if you continue to make noise here, it will not only destroy the order of the hospital, but we have the right to drive you out. Moreover, if you let other people stay here all the time and delay your mother''s illness, don''t blame me at that time "We''re all here."

    Thinking that his mother is in urgent need of treatment, it is meaningless for him to make trouble here. Maybe he will harm his mother, and the family members of the patients will not make any noise. He quickly turned around to evacuate the audience who came because of the good play. "Let''s get out of the way, let my mother go to the emergency room first, and we can''t waste any more time."

    Originally, everyone wanted to stay and continue to watch the play. At the beginning, only a few kind-hearted people left, but there was still no complete channel. The patient''s family members who knew everyone''s psychology quickly asked, "I beg you to give up a channel and let my mother go to the emergency room for treatment. This is a matter of life and death. As for just now, it was an accident."

    Where else is the aggressive look just now? It''s just like a low voice pleading. Since the patient''s family members have said it was an accident, it proves that there is no excitement, and the people next to them automatically get out of the way. The doctors and nurses quickly push the patient to the emergency room.

    Even though it''s over, Bai Wanrou looks grateful to the little nurse and is ready to turn away. Bai Wanrou needs to find a place to calm down and think about what to do next?

    Unexpectedly, the patient''s family members went back and forth and directly robbed Bai Wanrou of the money she still had in her hand. She also said with a particularly bad attitude, "for my mother''s sake, I''ll let you go this time before I can compensate you for such a little money. It''s really cheap for you!"

    I really haven''t seen such shameless people in the world, but now Bai Wanrou really doesn''t have the strength to deal with this kind of people, but she won''t be slaughtered like this. When the man comes to steal money from himself, she throws all the money on the ground and spreads around, "it''s all yours, thank you."

    After that, without looking at the reaction of the people behind him, he walked away directly. The family members of the patients behind him were still swearing, "there are some stinky money. If it wasn''t for my mother''s waiting for surgery, I would send you to the police station with your attitude today."

    Although the mouth is like this, but the body is very honest, for fear that others will snatch the money, quickly squat down to pick up the money, it was also taken away by others, the patient''s family members said in a loud voice, "you quickly put down the money for me, this is just the man hit my mother''s ambulance, give my mother''s compensation, why do you take it?"

    could have no shame in hearing the words he had heard. He Kwai picked up the money and went straight away. The family members knew that they could not stop him, so they had to hurry up to speed up their movements and minimize their losses. The people who picked up the money could not help but say, "I have never seen such a shameless person. They have not hit his mother''s ambulance. It is all extortion." Blackmail. "

    Although she said how shameful other people''s behavior was, she still held the money Bai Wanrou had just thrown down. The little nurse who just helped Bai Wanrou out of the siege couldn''t help laughing. It seems that Bai Wanrou is not a good host or a girl to be bullied.

    In this way, the little nurse was relieved. When she saw that Bai Wanrou was in a wrong state just now, she wanted to help Bai Wanrou to save her from being bullied. She was just ready to follow her. However, looking at the scene just now, Bai Wanrou should not have anything wrong. The little nurse was relieved to turn back to the nurse station and continue her work.

    After leaving the hospital, Bai Wanrou quickly finds her car and just wants to go home as soon as possible to stay in the room. After returning to Bai''s home, Bai''s father and mother are just downstairs drinking tea and greeting Bai Wanrou. Bai Wanrou doesn''t pay any attention and goes straight upstairs to her room.

 Chapter 864

    I''ve never seen Bai Wanrou like this before. Generally, when Bai Wanrou comes home, she will say hello to her father and mother first, and then go to do other things. But today, Bai Wanrou takes the initiative to say hello to Bai Wanrou, but Bai Wanrou ignores her and goes upstairs. Something must have happened.

    White mother see white Wanrou can be distressed bad, can''t help but hate white father, "old white, I said can''t let Rou Er go out alone, but you Leng is to say nothing, what else to say, rou er at home has been stuffy for several days, go out to breathe, or change a mood, otherwise all the time in the house so stuffy, must have an accident.". Now it''s good. Rou''er has come back like this. "

    Knowing Bai Wanrou''s appearance just now, Bai''s mother is bound to be distressed and sad, but isn''t Bai''s father worried? In fact, Bai Fu is not feeling well these days. Seeing his daughter being bullied like this, he has no power to change. However bitter his heart is, he can''t show it. Bai Fu is the head of the family and can''t fall down or complain. Otherwise, what will Bai Mu and Bai Wanrou do?

    Now something has happened, and Bai Wanrou has become what she is now. Bai''s father can only try his best to pacify Bai''s mother and let her not worry. Then he can think of a way to make Bai Wanrou return to her former state.

    With a plan in mind, white father began to placate white mother, "late, you don''t worry, maybe it''s just rou''er who has been out all day, a little tired, just don''t want to talk, want to go up and have a good rest, maybe it will be much better when you wait for dinner, you don''t worry."

    This is not impossible, white mother''s heart is a little relieved, but only for a while, I don''t know why, later white mother''s heart has been a very panic feeling, always feel that something is going to happen, all say mother and daughter heart to heart, it is generally so.

    Back to the room, Bai Wanrou was really flustered. She didn''t know what to do? If you are really pregnant, what should you do in the future? There is no one to discuss it with. It is impossible to find Shen Rufeng who is a scum. But you can''t tell Bai Fu and Bai Mu, so that they won''t worry about it again. It''s not easy for them to get rid of the previous storm.

    Now Bai Wanrou''s heart is really a mess. She is upset and aggrieved. She thinks that she is only 20 years old, and this kind of thing happened. Although she decided to live a good life yesterday, supporting Bai''s family and accompanying her parents, she had no burden before she was pregnant.

    However, this time is different from the past. Bai Wanrou, who was calm and calm yesterday, has long disappeared. At the moment, there is only a little girl who is helpless. Bai Wanrou really wants to cry. But Bai Wanrou knows she can''t and will go down to dinner later. She can''t let her parents see that her eyes are swollen like a walnut. They will be worried.

    In desperation, Bai Wanrou can only go into the bathroom to take a shower. In order to relieve her pressure, she feels that she is almost choked by today''s event. It''s too hard. At this time, Bai''s mother is not at ease and has to take a look at the reason for sending sugar and Sydney soup.

    Hearing someone knock at the door, Bai Wanrou was nervous and asked, "who is that?" White mother heard her daughter''s voice is also very happy, quickly replied, "I!" Knowing that it was Bai Mu who came to find herself, Bai Wanrou quickly straightened up in front of the mirror and found that there was no problem, so she got up to open the door.

    For fear that something happened to Bai Wanrou, after entering the room, Bai''s mother looked at Bai Wanrou up and down carefully, and found that there was nothing unusual, so she walked into the room with ease.

    In order not to let Bai Wanrou see any flaws, Bai''s mother quickly said, "rouer, you went out to play all day today. I specially made Bing Tang Xue Li Soup for you to moisten the lung and relieve cough. If you drink a little, you will feel much more comfortable."

    In fact, when Bai''s mother came just now and looked around, Bai Wanrou knew that Bai''s mother must be worried about herself. She deliberately found a reason to come up and have a look at herself. However, since Bai didn''t want to let her know, Bai Wanrou simply pretended that she didn''t know anything and continued to act silly.

    But Bai Wanrou didn''t know how long she could keep the peace. In order not to let Bai Mu see anything, Bai Wanrou had to drink this bowl of ice sugar and Sydney soup as soon as possible in front of Bai Mu. Seeing Bai Wanrou was in such a hurry, Bai Mu said with concern, "rouer, drink slowly. It''s all yours. Don''t burn your mouth, it''s not enough for me to boil it for you."

    This is not the reason at all, but Bai Wanrou can''t tell Bai Mu that it''s because she wants Bai Mu to go out as soon as possible and deliberately do so, so Bai Mu will be unhappy. Then she asks East and West, how can she hide her secret.

    After thinking about it, Bai Wanrou can only continue to say to Bai Mu cleverly, "Mom, I''m dying of thirst when I go out for a day. Bingtang Xueli can produce fluid to quench my thirst. Naturally, I''m in a hurry. My throat is too bad, and I can''t help it."

    It turned out that Bai Wanrou had been out all day without any water. Bai''s mother couldn''t help saying, "rou''er, you are so thirsty outside. Why don''t you know to buy some water to drink? Leng is to wait until home, are you stupid? "

    I know that Bai''s mother certainly has many misunderstandings, but fortunately Bai Wanrou has been prepared for a long time. She only heard Bai Wanrou say, "Mom, I think that the water outside is either too cold or too many additives. I don''t like to drink it. I know that drinking it will be bad for my health, so I don''t want to drink it."From Bai Wanrou''s words, we can think of how miserable Bai Wanrou''s previous school life was. It''s estimated that she didn''t eat well and drink well every day. Fortunately, she just played around for a few days. Is it because the outside life is really bad? No wonder Bai Wanrou came back from school a few days later.

    Seeing the pained look on Bai Mu''s face, Bai Wanrou knew that Bai Mu wanted to think more. Bai Wanrou said quickly, "Mom, it''s OK. I''m not thirsty now. Drink well, thank you mom!"

    Think of Bai Wanrou just came back soon, he really is not good so sad, lest let Bai Wanrou see, at that time make Bai Wanrou also sad, so, white mother just quietly took Bai Wanrou hand inside the bowl, and then lightly asked, "rouer, you drink enough, if not, mother down to give you a bowl."

    I wish Bai''s mother had left her room earlier. To tell you the truth, Bai Wanrou is very nervous now, for fear that Bai''s mother will see something. After all, there is a saying that no matter how well she hides, she will be able to see it over time.

    After drinking the soup, Bai Wanrou stretched herself and yawned. Then she said to Bai Mu, "Mom, I''m so sleepy! I want to sleep! "

    Seeing Bai Wanrou''s sleepy appearance, Bai''s mother couldn''t say anything more. She quickly helped Bai Wanrou lie down, and then helped Bai to tuck in the quilt corner. Then she confidently said, "rou''er, go to sleep, and I''ll come up to call you when I have dinner."

    Since Bai''s mother has said such a thing, it proves that when she falls asleep later, Bai will leave her room. Bai Wanrou naturally pretends to sleep quickly, and her purpose is to let Bai go out quickly.

    Unexpectedly, Bai Wanrou fell asleep as soon as she touched the bed. It seems that she was too tired to play outside all day. Bai Wanrou tucked in the corner for her daughter again, and then she took the door with her.

    Hearing the sound of closing the door, I know that Bai Mu should have gone out, but I have to wait a little longer. What if Bai Mu goes back again? This time, Bai Wanrou was completely wrong. When Bai''s mother went out, she found that she had forgotten to take out the bowl, so she was ready to go back to get it. As a result, she suddenly stopped at the door of Bai Wanrou''s room.

    White mother''s heart is like this, rou''er is tired all day today, and it''s hard to fall asleep. Even if I go in lightly, what if I accidentally make a little noise, and then disturb rou''er''s dream?

    In the end, Bai''s mother decided not to take it first. When she went to ask Bai Wanrou to have dinner at night, it was good to take it out by the way. Bai''s mother put down her hand that had already grasped the doorknob and turned to leave downstairs.

    After waiting for a long time, no one came into her room. It seems that there is nothing left. Bai Wanrou quickly got up from the bed and was ready to take a bath in the bathroom to relax.

    After going downstairs, Bai''s mother went to Bai''s father and said excitedly, "that''s great. Rou''er should have no problem. I found that rou''er can eat and sleep as well as before. You don''t know, rou''er has just drunk a large jar of sugar and Sydney soup, and now she has gone to sleep."

    If it''s really like what Bai''s mother said, Bai Wanrou should have no problem. However, Bai''s father always feels that something is wrong. Now after listening to Bai''s mother''s description, he thinks that he has been under too much pressure recently.

    Hearing that Bai Wanrou was as usual, Bai''s father was relieved and said to Bai''s mother, "you see, I''m right! There must be nothing wrong with our daughter. She''s just tired of playing outside and wants to go home for a rest. That''s why she doesn''t want to talk to us. You have to believe what I said before, but now you always believe it! "

    Just saw the scene, mother nature is clear, especially embarrassed to say, "I know, I will absolutely believe your words, no more wishful thinking."

    After taking a bath, Bai Wanrou was so fresh and clear that she figured out a lot of things. "Soldiers come to block the water and cover the ground. What''s to be afraid of? You should always look ahead and don''t scare yourself. If it''s true, there will be a way to solve it."

    After thinking about it, I would not feel so bad in my heart, so I went straight to the big bed and fell asleep. I decided to throw all these troubles out of the sky and live well every day now. When I wake up, it will be a different place. Why do I feel sad for an uncertain thing.

 Chapter 865

    When she got back to the hospital, Ren Tianyou took the initiative to send food to Tang nianan and his old classmates. In fact, she also wanted to take the opportunity to discuss some things, but Gu Yuanyuan resolutely disagreed, saying that Ren Tianyou needed to rest, so these errands were left to them.

    Gu Yuanyuan can''t be allowed to go there. If Gu Yuanyuan knows her plans carelessly, all her previous achievements will be wasted. Ren Tianyou absolutely can''t stand this kind of thing. He said quickly, "it''s OK. I can stand it. I just went back to the ward after dinner with them."

    But Gu Yuanyuan doesn''t agree. In this case, Ren Tianyou can''t send dinner to Tang nianan. If Ren Tianyou insists on it, maybe Gu Yuanyuan will think Ren Tianyou is pretending, and the consequences will be unimaginable.

    But now I have to ask Tang Simiao for help. When I see Ren Tianyou''s small eyes, I immediately know what it means. If I promise to help them, I will keep my word.

    Tang Simiao quickly took those take away boxes and said, "I''d better go and deliver the food! At the same time, I want to consult a doctor about something. I don''t know what''s going on. My father always has a headache recently. At the same time, God bless''s old classmate is a famous doctor. I''d better ask him. Maybe I can know more and more clearly in the face of acquaintances. "

    It is said that Tang Chenxiao has been suffering from headache and discomfort, but Gu Yuanyuan has no way to calm down. She asks eagerly, "godfather, there''s nothing wrong! Do you need to come to the hospital? If you have a disease, you have to treat it as soon as possible, otherwise it will get more and more troublesome later. "

    I really forgot that Gu Yuanyuan was beside me. If I knew this, I would not use Tang Chenxiao as a shield, and Gu Yuanyuan would not ask questions by herself.

    There''s no way. Since Gu Yuanyuan has already asked, she naturally has to think about a reason to deal with it. "It''s not a big deal either. Maybe there are too many things in the company. Dad is a little tired, so she has a little headache."

    "No matter how busy the company is, or the most important thing is one''s own body. At any time, one''s own body should be the most important thing. The body is the capital of the revolution." Gu Yuanyuan continued to say with special concern.

    After the delay, it was estimated that Tang nianan and his family would starve to death, so Tang Simiao said quickly, "Yuanyuan, I know. I will tell your father what you mean. Don''t worry, Dad won''t have anything to do."

    After getting a positive answer, Gu Yuanyuan was not good either. She delayed Tang Simiao''s time too much and said, "it''s OK. Miaomiao, please go and send them dinner! If they don''t, they''ll be hungry. "

    I have to say, this sentence is really a big truth. In Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s office, two people are drinking water crazily, trying to relieve their hunger temporarily.

    In fact, Tang nianan woke up completely hungry. The first thing he woke up was an old classmate who went outside to find Ren Tianyou. He wanted to ask if Ren Tianyou''s old classmate had something to eat in his office.

    But when he saw that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate was still seeing a doctor for his client, Tang nianan had to go back to the lounge and wait for Tang Simiao to deliver their meal, so he had to admit his life.

    After a while, there was almost no one in the specialist clinic. Ren Tianyou ran to the rest room to see how Tang nianan was. He found that Tang nianan was in a daze on the sofa with his stomach covered. He thought that he was not comfortable. He didn''t fall asleep. It turned out that he was not.

    Seeing Tang nian''an like this, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate was also a little afraid. I hope that he didn''t have any problems sleeping, but he couldn''t be responsible. He could only ask quickly, "what''s the matter with you, nian''an? I feel that you have been out of your mind. Is there something wrong with you? Do you want me to help you have a look?"

    At this time, Tang nianan''s stomach began to clamor again. Tang nianan was very embarrassed to cover his stomach. However, Ren Tianyou, an old classmate, finally knew what had happened. He couldn''t help asking gently, "are you hungry? Why don''t we go out to dinner? "

    After that, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly took off his white coat and put on his usual coat. He wanted to take Tang nianan to the hospital canteen for dinner and said to Tang nianan, "nianan, let''s go! The canteen of the hospital is very close. It will arrive soon. In fact, the taste of the food is very good. "

    Thinking that they had promised Tang Simiao that they would bring dinner for themselves and Ren Tianyou, Tang nianan said, "ah Shao, no, let''s wait a little longer! Yuanyuan said she would bring us delicious food later. "

    Ren Tianyou asked, "but aren''t you hungry now? Don''t you really want to eat? And I don''t know when your sister Yuanyuan will come back. It''s not a good way to wait here all the time. "

    It''s not reliable to know that we have been waiting for Tang Simiao''s meal to come back, but we have promised Yuanyuan, and we can''t go back on our words. That''s just a breach of faith. What if Yuanyuan is ready to eat what she likes? Maybe they are on their way back, so we''d better wait!

    But it''s really hungry. Tang nianan can''t help but ask, "ah Shao, do you have any snacks in your office that can temporarily resist hunger?"After thinking about it carefully, I found that it didn''t seem to be true. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate had to say, "no, I don''t like snacks, so I don''t prepare these things in my office."

    It''s really worthy of being a doctor. He resolutely refuses to eat junk food, but Tang nianan is very strange. The doctor is so tired that he doesn''t prepare some snacks for a rainy day. What can he do? In case he is too tired and hungry sometimes and wants to find something to eat, he finds that there is nothing in the office, so he can''t be hungry all the time.

    If you have doubts in your heart, you naturally ask, "ah Shao, how can you stand working so hard and not preparing anything in the office? In case you are too tired and hungry sometimes, and you can''t even eat in the office, what will you do then? It''s hard not to be hungry all the time. "

    "What''s wrong? We have a doctor''s canteen in our hospital. If I''m hungry, I''d like to have a meal, and I don''t feel hungry when I work." Ren Tianyou''s old classmate said subconsciously.

    Really shocked, Tang nianan really couldn''t help asking, "is the canteen of your hospital open 24 hours? Is the treatment in your hospital so good? "

    After thinking about it, it seems that it''s not what Tang nianan said. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate replied truthfully, "that''s not true. We just have three meals a day, and we don''t have any meals at other times. The canteen staff also have to rest. But to tell you the truth, the treatment in our hospital is really good, with high wages, good welfare, and food management."

    Since only three meals a day, why does Ren Tianyou say he can go to the canteen when he is hungry? I really don''t know how Ren Tianyou survived all day long.

    The question has been lingering in the bottom of my heart, and it is also very uncomfortable. I must make it clear, "ah Shao, but didn''t you just say that you can go to the doctor''s canteen to eat when you are hungry? But don''t you have to have three meals a day for the canteen to open? "

    I don''t understand why Tang nianan asked such a simple question. According to reason, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates disdain to answer it. However, Tang nianan is Ren Tianyou''s good brother after all, and Ren Tianyou''s old classmates have to answer it patiently, "generally speaking, they are hungry when they have three meals a day, otherwise? If you''re hungry, how nice it is to have dinner

    It turned out that Tang nianan didn''t know what to say? It''s like seeing disdain in the eyes of Ren Tianyou''s old classmate. Tang nianan really feels that his IQ has been despised. Maybe Ren Tianyou''s old classmate still thinks that he is mentally retarded and can ask such naive questions. It''s not surprising that Tang nianan didn''t tell Ren Tianyou clearly.

    Another reason is that Tang nianan is likely to be hungry at any time. Therefore, Tang nianan thinks that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate may also be like this. It''s not strange to ask such questions. It''s normal and human.

    At the moment, Tang nianan has only one idea in mind. It seems that doctors are really different from ordinary people like us. They have a regular diet and work and rest. No wonder doctors live a long life. They are good at health preservation. If you look at yourself, you can''t even say that you eat junk food, drink and eat irregularly. It seems that for the sake of your own life, you have to learn more from Ren Tianyou.

    Seeing that Tang nianan has been covering his stomach, it is estimated that he is also very hungry. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate can''t help asking again, "nianan, why don''t we go to the canteen to have some rice, make up for it first, and come back later to wait for your sister to buy you delicious food." Admitting that Ren Tianyou was right, Tang nianan refused.

    I only heard Tang nianan say, "ah Shao, why don''t you go to eat first, and then bring me some snacks when you come back. As for the meal, I won''t eat now, or wait for Yuanyuan to come back."

    I didn''t expect Tang nianan to be so stubborn. Since he went to eat, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate no longer forced him. He was just slightly hungry and said, "I''m not hungry now. I''ll accompany you." After a while, he borrowed a cup of warm water from the water dispenser with a disposable paper cup, handed it to Tang nianan, and said, "if you don''t drink some water first, it can also satisfy your hunger."

    In the end, maybe Ren Tianyou''s old classmate was also hungry and joined the ranks of drinking water to fight hunger. They could talk and laugh before, and finally they were so hungry that their daily conversation became, "you say, sister Miao, when can they come back? I''m starving. "

 Chapter 866

    After waiting for a long time, Tang nianan was so excited that he put down his water cup and ran to Tang Simiao.

    Originally, Tang Simiao thought that Tang nianan felt sorry for his sister, who had come all the way to deliver food to them, and wanted to help him carry things. Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao thought too much. Tang nianan just brought his own food and went straight to the office table to eat. He didn''t mean to help Tang Simiao carry things at all.

    While eating, he said, "sister, how fragrant! Fortunately, you''re here, you don''t know. If you don''t come again, maybe I''ll starve to death. "After that, I quickly put a piece of meat into my mouth and couldn''t help exclaiming," it''s so cool, I finally got the meat! "

    Until this time, Tang Simiao looked at the heavy drink in his hand and realized that he had just made a mistake. He didn''t come to help him lighten his burden. He was hungry and was eager to eat.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s old classmate clubbing there all the time, he didn''t go to get something to eat. He thought he was embarrassed. Tang nianan couldn''t help but mention it on his own initiative, which might be very interesting, "ah Shao, why don''t you go to dinner? If you don''t eat it, it''s cold. "

    After Tang nianan''s reminding, Tang Simiao remembered that he had just gone in a daze. He didn''t even care to ask Ren Tianyou''s old classmate to eat. It''s impolite to make people wait here all the time, but in the end he didn''t ask them to eat.

    He killed Tang nianan with his eyes again. Tang Simiao quickly opened the food and drink and put them on the table. Then he asked Ren Tianyou''s old classmates to come over for dinner. "Dr. Feng, I''m so sorry. I just lost my mind and didn''t have time to ask you to eat. I''m hungry. Eat quickly!"

    Pass the chopsticks to Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly, which means let Ren Tianyou''s old classmate eat more. He may feel very embarrassed about what happened just now. At this time, Tang Simiao can only try his best to please and make up for his mistake.

    When Ren Tianyou''s old classmate began to eat, Tang Simiao kept saying, "Dr. Feng, I don''t know what you like to eat, so I think the doctor should not like to eat that kind of special greasy food. Besides, you are tired after seeing the doctor all day today, so I specially choose these non greasy food which can supplement energy for you. I hope you can enjoy it "Happy."

    After a careful look, I found that the lunch was attentive and quite in line with my own appetite. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate was also very moved. He quickly replied, "thank you, Miss Tang. I think it''s delicious. It''s quite in line with my appetite. I have a heart."

    To tell you the truth, Tang Simiao is very excited every time he hears others praise him. This indirectly proves that he has done a good job. That''s why people praise him like this. It''s equivalent to that he has been acknowledged for what he has done. It''s also a small sense of achievement.

    What''s more, most people know that the taste of doctors is tricky. Maybe because of studying medicine, they pay more attention to health preservation and health, so they are extremely picky about food. But today Ren Tianyou''s old classmate even praises himself like this and likes to eat his own food. This is also an achievement.

    Although Ren Tianyou''s old classmate really felt that this meal was too much, the main reason why he ate so happily and so fast was that he was too hungry. Why didn''t Ren Tianyou''s old classmate rush to eat the meal directly?

    In fact, it''s really similar to that of Tang nianan. It''s really because it''s not very nice. After all, Tang Simiao is not his own sister like Tang nianan. If he and Tang nianan rush forward to take his own food and eat it directly, it''s really not very good. Even if he is very hungry, he needs to be more reserved.

    But it has already started eating, so there is no need to worry so much. All the food has been eaten. What else can I care about? At this moment, eating is the most important thing.

    I feel that Tang nianan is also very pitiful. Tang Simiao, an old classmate who only cares about Ren Tianyou, has no intention of paying any attention to Tang nianan. Tang nianan tried to brush a little sense of existence several times, but before he implemented it, he was first killed in the bud by Tang Simiao. Tang nianan is also very wronged.

    I always feel that I should have made some mistakes. Otherwise, Tang Simiao is still so happy when I enter the door. Now as soon as I get close to him, Tang Simiao will turn from a smiling face to a bitter gourd face. Anyway, he is very unhappy.

    How many times do you want to go up and ask what''s going on? But every time when he was just about to open his mouth, Tang Simiao quickly used public chopsticks to bring food to Ren Tianyou''s old classmate. He kept saying, "Dr. Feng, you must eat more. You see you are so tired every day, and you have to help us. These days are hard. Eat more and make up for it!"

    I can''t stand the feeling of being left out. Tang nianan can''t help shouting, "sister, can you help me clip that dish? I want to eat it. "

    But Tang Simiao didn''t even give Tang nianan a look in his eyes. He said directly to Tang nianan, "nianan, you don''t have a long hand. Just reach out and pinch it yourself? I have something to say with Dr. Feng. You can clip it yourself! Anyway, I don''t have that time. "I had already guessed that it would be this result, but Tang nianan would not give up easily. He said in a coquettish way, "sister Miaomiao, please clip it for me! That dish is too far away from me. My hands are not short enough. Please help me! Anyway, the dish is next to you. I really want to eat it! "

    Tang Simiao thought that he would be coquettish and cute. He would help him to bring the dish. However, Tang just said coldly, "no time! If you want to eat, do it yourself

    Ren Tianyou, an old classmate on one side, couldn''t help but say, "Nian an, your sister is really busy talking to me about some things, or I''ll help you clip them while listening?" This can be regarded as a step down. Naturally, Tang nianan was willing.

    But Tang Simiao disagreed. He only heard Tang Simiao coldly say, "Dr. Feng, we don''t have to worry about him. It''s not that we can clamp ourselves without hands! Let''s go on with our business. "

    I know that Tang Simiao did it on purpose. Although I don''t know what happened to make Tang Simiao so angry, it''s their private affair after all. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, an outsider, is too embarrassed to say anything. He can only bring back the chopsticks he wants to extend.

    Seeing Tang nianan''s injured little eyes, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate can only shrug his shoulders helplessly, saying that he can''t do anything. Let Tang nianan ask for more happiness, or think about how to coax his sister?

    I know that Ren Tianyou can''t help me any more, but Tang nianan is also very confused. He doesn''t know where he provoked Tang Simiao. Now Tang Simiao has to treat himself like this. It shouldn''t be a small matter, but if he wants to know, he has to talk to him!

    However, Tang Simiao is unwilling to speak to himself now. What can Tang nianan do? He can only endure Tang Simiao''s inexplicable anger. I hope time can take away Tang Simiao''s anger, and he will feel better.

    Now I know that I still don''t want to provoke Tang Simiao. In this way, I don''t dare to speak. Next, I finished the lunch peacefully.

    Thinking that he had no business to do this time, Tang Simiao helped them clean up the desk and decided to leave behind his previous resentment and do the next thing well.

    So Tang Simiao took the initiative to find Tang nianan and said, "nianan, have you changed your ward? God bless, they are still waiting on it. They are very anxious. "After waiting for Tang Simiao to take the initiative to talk to him, I wanted to take this opportunity to ask why Tang Simiao was so angry just now.

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao didn''t mention his own business at all. When he came up, he directly asked Ren Tianyou about the priorities. Tang nianan had to solve the immediate problems first. As for the misunderstanding between Tang Simiao and himself, it''s not too late to wait until Ren Tianyou''s problem is solved.

    Tang nianan always believed that there was no hatred and resentment between his brothers and sisters. When the misunderstanding was solved, he would be as close as before.

    After thinking for a while, he was afraid that the wall had ears and let the secret out. If Gu Yuanyuan knew about the plan, he would not forgive Ren Tianyou. Therefore, Tang nianan hurried to close the doors and windows first, and then said to Tang Simiao with special care, "elder sister, don''t worry, we have solved all the problems in the ward, and a lot of work has been arranged in place!"

    Hearing what Tang nianan said, Tang Simiao finally felt relieved and said, "in the afternoon, Tianyou still has to give a drip. Let''s go to change the ward and let Tianyou live in it. In the afternoon, we can also lie on the bed and hang up the drip."

    Looking at the watch on the wall, he found that it was really late, so he had to move quickly. Tang Simiao quickly took Tang nianan to change Ren Tianyou''s ward, which saved Ren Tianyou from being crowded in the old lady''s and grandson''s ward.

    I almost couldn''t keep up with the elevator, but fortunately both of them ran faster. They were afraid that Tang nianan and Tang Simiao couldn''t explain some things clearly. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate decided that you should go up and see the situation in person. If you need help in a hurry, you can help in time.

    As a matter of fact, Ren Tianyou is also very anxious. He is eager to settle down the ward as soon as possible, so as to avoid any change at that time. So he keeps looking at the door of the ward, hoping that Tang nianan and them can come back early.

 Chapter 867

    Maybe God felt Ren Tianyou''s sincerity and finally brought Tang Simiao and Tang nianan to Ren Tianyou. Ren Tianyou grabbed Tang nianan''s hand and asked, "nianan, is everything done?" Tang nianan quickly patted Ren Tianyou on the back of his hand and nodded heavily, indicating that everything was done

    after getting the positive answer, Ren Tianyou was very happy. He wanted to tell Gu Yuanyuan that they could change the ward immediately, but he was so excited and not so good. It was a bit deliberate

    after thinking about it for a while, Tang Simiao quickly said to Gu Yuanyuan in the ward, "Yuanyuan, everything in the ward has been finished. We''d better help Tianyou to sort it out. Later, Tianyou will have to take some drops and have a rest."

    knowing that Ren Tianyou is a patient now, Gu Yuanyuan is also embarrassed to delay Ren Tianyou''s work. She says goodbye to the old lady and her grandson in a hurry, so she comes out of the old lady''s grandson''s ward and is ready to help Ren Tianyou move the ward together

    after Gu Yuanyuan came out, Ren Tianyou took Gu Yuanyuan to Ren Tianyou''s new ward, and found that it was true that as Ren Tianyou thought, Ren Tianyou was overjoyed by the fact that his second step plan was more likely to succeed

    they helped Ren Tianyou arrange his daily necessities, and it was just time for the drip. The nurse also came on time. Gu Yuanyuan told Ren Tianyou to lie down on the bed and get ready to hang the drip

    pretending to find a new nurse at this time, Ren Tianyou was very surprised and asked, "I remember you didn''t change my dressing or give me a drip before!"

    after listening to Ren Tianyou''s words, the little nurse pretended to have a bad temper and said, "it''s good for someone to change your dressing and give you a drip, so don''t be choosy. Moreover, after you change a ward, this piece is no longer given to you. The former nurse is in charge of it, and then I will be in charge of it."

    with that, they want to pack up their things and go out directly, and they are not ready to take care of Ren Tianyou any more. Gu Yuanyuan, when they see the little nurse, they are going to push out the car, which means that they will leave Ren Tianyou alone! If it goes on like this all the time, it''s definitely not good. If you get sick, you have to take medicine on time. Now that you''re not cured, you''ll stop every drop. It''s definitely bad for your health

    GU Yuanyuan was quick eyed and quickly stopped the little nurse. She might be angry and in urgent need of vent. Her voice was not so good. She stopped the little nurse directly and said in a loud voice, "how can you be like this? Do you have any sense of responsibility in your eyes? You didn''t do a good job for the patient. How could you just leave? "

    however, the little nurse just said with great disdain, "didn''t you just say that my teacher didn''t teach me well? Then you dare to ask me to give you an injection. I''m not afraid that it will kill you. "

    originally, Gu Yuanyuan wanted to have a good quarrel with the little nurse. Fortunately, Tang Simiao came in time to hold Gu Yuanyuan, and said softly, "Yuanyuan, what''s the use of taking advantage of your mouth now? Isn''t God''s blessing still not up? Or we''d better let the little nurse hang up for God''s sake first, and we''ll talk about other things later. "

    "Miaomiao, what are we afraid of her for? I don''t believe it. There is only one nurse in the hospital. I have to go to their superiors to complain. I can''t figure out how such a good hospital can recruit such a person. Now I''m going to ask for another nurse to take care of us. God bless us. " Gu Yuanyuan didn''t understand the whole story, so she said her own ideas directly

    there seems to be a certain truth in saying that. Gu Yuanyuan also knows that the patient is the most important thing in the current situation, so Gu Yuanyuan can only acquiesce to Tang Simiao''s long-term advice and simply leave Tang Simiao alone to solve the problem

    seeing Gu Yuanyuan like this, we know that Tang Simiao should not object any more. Tang Simiao quickly changed a smiling face and said to the little nurse, "little nurse, I''m really sorry just now. My best friend said something wrong in a hurry. I''ll apologize for her and say that the doctor is kind-hearted. Let''s go to change the medicine for the patient and hang a drip. It''s good for everyone!"Although I know that it''s all acting now, in fact, the little nurse was very scared just now. She was afraid that Gu Yuanyuan, who didn''t know about it, would run to her superior to complain. Even if she didn''t earn the extra money, she couldn''t lose her job. She immediately wanted to tell the truth.

    Maybe Tang Simiao saw the intention of the little nurse, so he quickly stopped Gu Yuanyuan, so that the whole plan can continue.

    Since Tang Simiao had already said that, it should be a new plan instruction. Naturally, the little nurse hastened to cooperate, but it was not good, and the performance was too obvious, so he could only reluctantly say, "OK! For the sake of your sincere attitude, I don''t care about today''s affairs, but next time you let your friends pay more attention to what they say. "

    When she heard that the little nurse was still talking like this, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t help rushing up and reasoned with the little nurse, so as to save more patients from being harmed by such nurses in the future.

    However, seeing Tang Simiao''s suggestive eyes, Gu Yuanyuan had to turn her face to one side, saying that she would never interfere in this matter again, so that Tang Simiao could rest assured to solve it and that she would not be bad.

    Thinking that there should be no problem with Gu Yuanyuan, Tang Simiao quickly continued to smile and said to the little nurse, "then I''ll trouble you. Don''t worry. I''ll tell my friends when I go back. Hurry up! Don''t delay the time to hang up a little bit. After hanging up a little bit, God bless still needs to have a good rest before he can go to dinner. It''s too late, so hurry up! "

    Thanks to Tang Simiao, the plan behind can go smoothly. The little nurse quickly pushes the car back, ready to hang up for Ren Tianyou, pretending to be particularly rude. Gu Yuanyuan didn''t intend to take care of the little nurse''s affairs. After all, she has promised Tang Simiao, so it''s not good to intervene too much.

    But I couldn''t help but remind him, "can you be a little lighter? You see, the patients are already showing their teeth in pain. Can''t you be gentle? " However, the little nurse didn''t pay attention to Gu Yuanyuan, but the action was more rude.

    Knowing that the more she said, the more rude the little nurse''s action was, Gu Yuanyuan simply stopped talking, but gently held Ren Tianyou''s hand and said, "Tianyou, you can bear it for a while and hang up a bit later. If you feel pain, you can say it. I''ll talk with you here."

    Since Gu Yuanyuan already loves herself so much, she has to perform hard to make Gu Yuanyuan love herself more.

    In fact, the little nurse was completely Ren Tianyou. They invited her to cooperate with the acting. The purpose was to make Gu Yuanyuan worry about Ren Tianyou, love Ren Tianyou, and then stay with Ren Tianyou.

    The little nurse''s technique is very good. On the surface, her movements are really rude. In fact, she is very gentle inside. It doesn''t hurt at all. Even if there is a little pain when the needle goes in, there''s no need to show her teeth. But it''s all to make Gu Yuanyuan worried and heartache.

    After the needle was pricked, Tang Simiao rushed to send the little nurse out in order to prevent extraneous twigs. "Thank you, I''ll take you out!" Gu Yuanyuan really can''t stand the behavior of the little nurse just now. Just as she was about to start a fight, she was sent out by Tang Simiao.

    Afraid of Gu Yuanyuan chasing out, Ren Tianyou shouts in a timely manner, "it hurts! Why do I feel the place of needle prick is very painful? I can''t stand it

    After hearing Ren Tianyou''s painful cry, Gu Yuanyuan rushed to Ren Tianyou to see what was going on? It seems that the flow speed of the drops is too fast, so there is a little pain, dare not delay, Gu Yuanyuan quickly slowed down the flow speed.

    Then he took a hand warmer and put it under Ren Tianyou''s hand. When he found that everything was ready, he asked with concern, "how do you feel now, Tianyou? Does the ache on the hand disappear a bit

    After feeling it carefully, I found that it was not as bad as before. I said to Gu Yuanyuan excitedly, "sister Yuanyuan, it''s much better. It''s not as bad as before. Sister Yuanyuan, you are so powerful. This time, thanks to you by my side, otherwise I don''t know what to do? When I''m ready, I''ll invite you to dinner. Thank you very much

 Chapter 868

    "Don''t think so much about it now. It''s important to take good care of yourself. We''ll talk about other things later." Gu Yuanyuan said quickly. After that, she helped Ren Tianyou to lie down and have a good rest when hanging up the drip. Gu Yuanyuan stood by and just watched the drip for Ren Tianyou to save anything.

    Tang Simiao went out to find a reason to catch up with the little nurse who hasn''t gone far yet. He secretly gave the little nurse a red envelope when there was no one, and said, "Xiaoxue, as long as you cooperate with us in acting these days, you will benefit a lot at that time."

    However, after what happened just now, Ding Xiaoxue didn''t dare to do such a thing any more. She quickly stuffed the red envelope back and said with special fear, "Miss Tang, you''d better go to other people! I really dare not do such things any more. If Miss Gu really reports me to the hospital, then I will lose my job. This job is very important to me. "

    They are all smart people. I believe we all know what it means. It''s hard to find a helper to help push forward the second step plan, and the result is so much better than expected. How can Tang Simiao give up easily.

    Moreover, seeing the current situation and Ding Xiaoxue''s fear, it is estimated that she really doesn''t want to do it any more, but now she really needs Ding Xiaoxue''s help. In desperation, Tang Simiao has to quickly pull Ding Xiaoxue''s sleeve and ask Ding Xiaoxue not to leave and listen to her own words.

    Ding Xiaoxue, who didn''t want to entangle with Tang Simiao any more, wanted to leave directly. However, seeing Tang Simiao''s eager little eyes, she couldn''t bear it. She miraculously stopped and decided to listen to what Tang Simiao was going to say.

    Seeing that Ding Xiaoxue finally stopped, Tang Simiao quickly went forward and said, "nurse Xiaoxue, I know your job is not easy. I promise you that if you are willing to help us, you will not only have money to thank, but also let you be promoted and promoted to the position of head nurse."

    Since the experience of the morning, Gu Yuanyuan''s attitude has left a certain psychological shadow for Ding Xiaoxue. Now Ding Xiaoxue is a little afraid to accept this matter casually. She is afraid that there will be any accident at that time, and even she can''t keep her job. Even if she helps her, the benefits can only be temporary, but a good job will last for a long time It''s a good plan.

    After carefully thinking about the advantages and disadvantages, Ding Xiaoxue said with great worry, "it''s really nice of you to say that now, but how can I know if you''re trying to coax me? Can it really be realized? And can you guarantee that Gu Yuanyuan will not report it? Or what are the bad consequences for me? "

    Knowing that these have become the deepest doubts in Ding Xiaoxue''s heart. If it is not clear, it is estimated that Ding Xiaoxue will not help herself so easily. Even if she helps herself, if she does something inconsistent with the plan because of fear and fear, her previous achievements will not be wasted.

    This is the corridor of the hospital. People come and go. It''s really not convenient to tell a secret. Tang Simiao has no choice but to pull Ding Xiaoxue to the stairwell to explain the matter in detail.

    At first, seeing that Tang Simiao suddenly came to pull herself, Ding Xiaoxue, out of her instinctive reaction, hid aside. Tang Simiao was not angry, but said faintly, "do you want to get promoted and become rich? Do you want any more of these benefits? If you want to, come with me now. I''ll talk about these things with you. Maybe things are not what you see

    No one doesn''t want to earn money, no girl who works hard at the bottom of the society doesn''t want to have a high paid job. In the end, Ding Xiaoxue still can''t resist these attractive conditions. She overcomes her fear for the time being and comes to the stairwell with Tang Simiao to listen to what Tang Simiao wants to say, which can be regarded as her last chance.

    Tang Simiao thinks that he can''t come out for a long time, or it will arouse people''s suspicion. He just wants to make a quick decision and do it well. As soon as he comes to the stairwell, Tang Simiao says directly, "I tell you the truth, you should know that our Tang family is also a shareholder of this hospital, so what do you think about the hospital, I can tell you Do you want to speak? "

    As one of the shareholders of the hospital, she is naturally able to speak, and if the largest shareholder even has the right to decide what to say, after working in the hospital for so long, Ding Xiaoxue naturally understands these simple principles.

    After Tang Simiao said that, Ding Xiaoxue was not as worried as before, but still couldn''t help but confirm again, "Miss Tang, what you just said is true. As long as I cooperate with you to perform this play well, I will have a lot of money and the position of head nurse, right?"

    Since Ding Xiaoxue has already asked this question, it shows that from Ding Xiaoxue''s heart, he is willing to continue to complete this arduous task. Naturally, Tang Simiao hastened to respond well, "that''s of course. I''m good at what I say and do what I say."

    After careful consideration and reflection, I had all the consequences and results in my mind. Ding Xiaoxue finally decided to continue to do this thing, and more confident than before, "OK, I promise you to continue to accompany you to play this play, but you promise me, please do it, or I''ll tell you everything."Unexpectedly, a little nurse has such courage that even Tang Simiao dares to threaten, but it needs Ding Xiaoxue''s courage at the moment. Otherwise, Tang Simiao is still a little worried. Now that Ding Xiaoxue has promised to stay, it will be easy for her to do the following things

    Tang Simiao was very happy to say to Ding Xiaoxue, "Xiaoxue, thank you very much. You can rest assured that as long as this matter is done well, we will not treat you badly at that time."

    after a brief arrangement, the two talents said goodbye in a hurry and went to do their own things

    in fact, it''s not surprising that Tang nianan was nervous when he went to eat. The main reason is that Ding Xiaoxue was very scared when she went out just now, as if she didn''t want to continue to do this work, so she was very worried. I don''t know if Tang Simiao can persuade people back smoothly. If she can''t persuade people back, it''s estimated that the later plan is not good

    seeing that Tang nianan was so nervous, Tang Simiao made a particularly relaxed appearance and said, "what''s to worry about? Don''t worry about your sister! Don''t worry. With your sister, I can solve everything well. "

    Tang Simiao has already said so. It seems that there should be no big deal. When Ren Tianyou, an old classmate, saw that the sister and brother were so happy, he knew that there should be no more problems and that they had solved them very well

    Ren Tianyou''s old classmate should have come to have a look long ago, but on the way, a little nurse came to look for him. One patient had a problem. When he had solved it, he came to see Ren Tianyou again, and it was about this point

    Tang nianan, who was the first to see Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, cried out, "ah Shao, is there anything wrong with your coming this time? Why have you been standing outside the ward and not coming in? " With that, I''m going to pull Ren Tianyou into the room

    seeing that there is nothing more to do here, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate is not ready to stay any longer, so he quickly and politely refused, "it''s OK, I just came to see if there is anything to do with Tianyou? Or is there anything I can do for you? Now it seems that everything is fine. I''ll go down first. I have a lot of patients waiting. Call me if you have anything

    I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe she heard something at the door of the ward just now and thought something was wrong. Gu Yuanyuan quickly tucked Ren Tianyou in and prepared to go out to see what happened. When she looked at the door of the ward, she found that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate had come

    thinking about the little nurse just now, Gu Yuanyuan would never miss such a good opportunity to report to Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, "Dr. Feng, wait a moment, don''t leave. I have something to ask you for help. I don''t know if it''s convenient?"

    seeing that Gu Yuanyuan came to find herself, and then associating with Ren Tianyou''s infatuation with Gu Yuanyuan, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly said, "Miss Gu, if you have anything to say, we are all friends, there''s no need to be so polite!"

    she was really angry at what the little nurse had just done. Gu Yuanyuan was no longer polite and said her thoughts directly, "Dr. Feng, I would like to ask you to report a little nurse to the president. You are an expert doctor in this hospital. The president will believe what you say and listen to your suggestions more or less. I beg you to help me."

    seeing that the situation was going to develop in a serious way, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly helped Gu Yuanyuan up, "Miss Gu, don''t get excited, let''s go to the sofa and sit there and talk slowly."

 Chapter 869

    After all, the whole thing was planned by several of them. Naturally, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate could understand Tang Simiao''s meaning and quickly replied, "I know. Don''t worry."

    after getting the positive answer, the excitement just passed away, and the previous things came to mind again. Tang Simiao was too lazy to pay attention to Tang nianan, and said coldly, "nianan, you go to the sofa and stare at me. I''ll go to the ward to see Tianyou."

    this is to give Tang nianan face, at least not to say that he does not want to see Tang nianan, but also to find a reason for the two people, so face at least passable

    I don''t understand why Tang Simiao, who has just been very happy, suddenly turns cold? Originally, he wanted to ask more questions. When Tang Simiao finished his sentence, he just went straight to the ward and didn''t mean to continue to talk to Tang nianan. Since Tang Simiao has made his meaning clear, Tang nianan''s going to ask again just makes Tang Simiao angry

    maybe it''s just that Tang Simiao has something in mind now and doesn''t want to take care of others. Why do he have to take it up and make Tang Simiao unhappy? At that time, it''s just that the gain is not worth the loss

    after thinking about it carefully, I decided to go to the sofa to see the situation first according to Tang Simiao''s instructions, and then make some countermeasures according to Gu Yuanyuan''s attitude, so as to avoid unnecessary complications

    after sitting down on the sofa, Gu Yuanyuan said quickly, "you don''t know how bad the little nurse''s attitude is today. She not only insulted US verbally, but also tolerated all of these. The key is that when she finally gave Tianyou a drip, she was very rude. You don''t know how painful Tianyou was at that time. I really don''t know how such a person without quality can come to your hospital? "

    knowing that Gu Yuanyuan is on the verge of rage, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate decided to calm Gu Yuanyuan''s mood first, and then make a long-term plan

    Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly handed a cup of hot water on the table to Gu Yuanyuan, and said, "don''t worry, Miss Gu. Listen to me slowly. You can have a glass of water first and then have a rest."

    thinking of Ren Tianyou''s painful appearance just now, how could Gu Yuanyuan not be in a hurry, put her water cup on the table heavily, and coldly said, "can I not be in a hurry? You don''t know how miserable God was just now. I feel that the little nurse did it on purpose, because we said a few words to him before! "

    "this matter is really serious, and I will try my best to help you solve it. Maybe the little nurse is in a bad mood today, so she is a little extreme in speaking and doing things. Anyway, nothing serious has happened. Otherwise, I''ll apply for it and help you change a nurse, so don''t report it?" Ren Tianyou''s old classmate couldn''t help discussing

    this really angered Gu Yuanyuan, and she could not help shouting, "why not report it? Do you think this is a little nurse in your hospital? So if you want to protect your weaknesses, you don''t want to talk about it. In that case, I''ll go to your dean to report it. I want to see if there is any truth in the world? "

    it''s all their fault that they acted too much today, which made Gu Yuanyuan unable to accept. However, things have already happened. Now we can only try our best to pacify them, not to make things big, and let Ding Xiaoxue continue to work as a nurse for Ren Tianyou

    it has to be said that Gu Yuanyuan was not as excited as before by Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s words, but she couldn''t help asking curiously, "what''s your problem? Your brother like God you were just abused by the little nurse, and your hands were swollen. Fortunately, I did some measures to keep God you from suffering. "

    it turns out that Gu Yuanyuan is so angry at the moment that Ren Tianyou''s old classmates suddenly understand. At the beginning, they asked Tang Simiao not to play too much. Now it''s not a good ending. It''s good not to report. How can Ding Xiaoxue continue to be Ren Tianyou''s nurse

    if she had heard these words before, Gu Yuanyuan might not have been so reluctant, but as long as she thought of today''s scenes, Gu Yuanyuan would not be able to bear it for a moment, "there must be something hateful about the poor man. Today we sympathized with the little nurse, condoned and did not report, so more patients will suffer and suffer, So I have to report it. "

    looking at the current situation, it is estimated that it is not easy to persuade. Tang nianan also saw Ren Tianyou''s puzzled and embarrassed expression on his old classmate''s face, which shows that this matter is really a bit tricky and should not be solved very well.We have to report the situation here to Tang Simiao and make a quick decision. Further delay may be detrimental to the plan. I feel that Ren Tianyou''s old classmate can''t hold on for long.

    Dare not delay, Tang nianan rushed to the ward and told Tang Simiao what happened just now. Seeing Tang Simiao''s more and more dignified look, Ren Tianyou, who was eating an apple next to him, quickly asked, "sister Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you? What''s going on? Why are you so serious all of a sudden? "

    After all, these things are related to Ren Tianyou. Besides, it''s better to have one more person to think of a way than one less person. Tang Simiao is not prepared to hide Ren Tianyou. He simply explains what Tang nianan said to himself just now, "in fact, there''s no big deal, but we are acting too hard. Now your sister Yuanyuan has to report the little nurse."

    This is absolutely not good. We have to stop it quickly. Ren Tianyou''s mind turned and he quickly lay down, pretending to be in great pain. He kept shouting, "sister Yuanyuan, sister Yuanyuan..."

    After years of tacit understanding, he naturally knew what Ren Tianyou meant. He ran out and yelled, "Yuanyuan, go and have a look! God bless is very painful. He is always calling your name in his sleep. What should be the matter? "

    After hearing Tang Simiao say this, Gu Yuanyuan thought that there was something serious happened to Ren Tianyou, and she was not in the mood to continue the conversation. She said to Ren Tianyou''s old classmate in a hurry, "I''ll go and have a look first. Let''s talk about it later!"

    It seems that my heart has never forgotten to report the little nurse. Now I can only stop her for a while under the guise of Ren Tianyou. I still have to think of a way to let Gu Yuanyuan give up this idea once and for all.

    When I went to the ward, I found Ren Tianyou in pain and convulsions. She kept shouting, "sister Yuanyuan, I''m in pain. Don''t give me an injection..." Anyway, that''s the kind of talk.

    Gu Yuanyuan quickly went up to hold Ren Tianyou''s hand and comforted, "Tianyou, don''t be afraid. Yuanyuan''s sister is here. We don''t have injections or pain. Don''t be afraid. Yuanyuan''s sister is with you." In Gu Yuanyuan''s soothing voice, Ren Tianyou finally calmed down, not as uncomfortable as before.

    Look at Ren Tianyou''s hand, which is pricking the needle. The needle has already run away. Gu Yuanyuan quickly covers it with paper and shouts to the door, "come on! There''s something wrong with the patient. Come on

    Fortunately, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate was sitting in the living room of the ward suite. When he heard the cry, he immediately came to see what was going on? Found that only the needle ran away, quickly comforted, "Miss Gu, don''t worry, just the needle accidentally ran away, I''ll prick again, it''s OK."

    Maybe it was in his sleep that he heard the news of needling. Ren Tianyou''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and could not help muttering. However, the voice was too small for everyone to hear clearly what he was saying. However, looking at Ren Tianyou''s painful expression and associating with Ren Tianyou''s just gibberish, it should be that he didn''t want to needling.

    Thinking of this possibility, Gu Yuanyuan quickly stopped Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, "doctor Feng, forget it! God you is very afraid of needling now, so I''d better not! You''ll have to ask Dr. Feng to clean up the hands of God you. "

    Of course, acting has to be performed in a complete set. Ren Tianyou''s old classmate still couldn''t help reminding him, "but today''s drops are not finished, and the medicine hasn''t been completely absorbed. Maybe it will be slow to recover. Are you sure you don''t want to do it today?"

    Although she hopes Ren Tianyou will recover as soon as possible, she doesn''t want to see Ren Tianyou in such pain. In the end, Gu Yuanyuan gritted her teeth and said, "no, I''ll wait until tomorrow. Now it''s time to clean up the blood on her hands!"

    In order to carry out the next plan smoothly, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate couldn''t help asking, "Miss Gu, why don''t we wake up Tianyou and ask him his will now?" That means Gu Yuanyuan can''t make the decision, so it''s better to ask the host''s opinion.

    Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan now directly left a sentence, "no, I can make the decision. Anyway, I take care of Tianyou these days. If there is anything, just tell me directly. There is no need to be so troublesome. Moreover, Tianyou finally fell asleep. I''d better not wake up Tianyou, just do it according to what I say!"

 Chapter 870

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s definite answer, Tang Simiao and Ren Tianyou''s old classmates can''t help looking at each other and laughing, saying that the plan has been more than half successful. The next step is to see how Tang Simiao persuades Gu Yuanyuan to accompany Ren Tianyou.

    According to Gu Yuanyuan''s instructions, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate cleaned up the blood stains on Ren Tianyou''s arm and simply disinfected it. Then she said to Gu Yuanyuan, "Miss Gu, now Tianyou''s mood is still a little bit unstable. I hope you can help watch this time."

    Thinking of the thrilling scene just now, looking at the back of Ren Tianyou''s red and swollen hand, and thinking about the blood loss just now, and fearing that an accident might happen again, Gu Yuanyuan said without thinking, "yes, I''m here with Tianyou. I promise that nothing will happen. Don''t worry!"

    Since Gu Yuanyuan has already said such words, Tang Simiao and his colleagues are naturally not ready to say anything more. They just said lightly, "Yuanyuan, with you here, we are naturally relieved!"

    In order not to disturb Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan, after that, Tang Simiao and these people automatically quit the ward and want to leave more private space for Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan.

    In this way, Gu Yuanyuan naturally has no time to deal with the little nurse, and Tang Simiao and they don''t have to worry about it. At least there won''t be any big mistakes for the time being.

    Next, we should think about how to let Gu Yuanyuan stay to take care of Ren Tianyou until Ren Tianyou is discharged.

    After coming out of the ward, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly said, "Miss Tang, have you figured out how to say it now? Are you sure you can let Miss Gu stay with you? "

    In fact, Tang Simiao is not sure whether Gu Yuanyuan can stay? But Tang Simiao is sure that this is really the best way now. Only in this way, the probability of success is still a little higher.

    After carefully thinking about the possible results, Tang Simiao finally replied with certainty, "it should be! I feel that this statement has the greatest chance of winning. Maybe Yuanyuan will agree, but not necessarily. "

    Although Ren Tianyou''s old classmates are not very satisfied with the answer, there is no better way now. Why not try it for a while? Maybe it will succeed. If you dare not try all the time, you will never succeed.

    After thinking clearly, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly said to Tang Simiao, "Miss Tang, please do everything! Call me whenever you need anything

    Seeing that there should be no big deal on this side, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate and other patients were making an appointment, and it was not good to delay for too long. After careful instructions with Tang Simiao, he went downstairs to his office.

    It''s not easy to see Tang Simiao sitting alone on the sofa in the living room. It''s a great opportunity. We have to seize it and ask Tang Simiao what''s going on. Why are you suddenly angry today?

    Seeing that Tang nianan is coming towards him, Tang Simiao is still angry. Naturally, he doesn''t want to pay attention to Tang nianan, so he is ready to go straight away without having to talk to him.

    However, Tang nianan saw this idea for a long time. Before Tang Simiao got up completely, Tang nianan stepped forward and quickly pushed Tang Simiao back to his seat. Naturally, Tang Simiao was unwilling and struggled violently.

    But the power gap between men and women, Tang Simiao is naturally unable to break away from the shackles of Tang nianan, can not help but get angry, "Tang nianan, what do you want to do?"

    Seeing that Tang Simiao was finally no longer struggling, Tang nianan released his hand slightly and quickly said, "sister, I have something to ask you."

    He knew that if he didn''t ask Tang nianan what happened, he would not give up. So Tang Simiao didn''t struggle any more. He sat down and said, "what do you want to ask? Say it

    He was afraid that Tang Simiao would suddenly change his mind, so Tang nianan had to ask, "sister, why are you so angry today? Did I do something wrong? "

    Now Tang Simiao is angry. Naturally, he doesn''t speak well. He just says, "no, I''m just unhappy. Don''t think about it."

    Obviously you can know that Tang Simiao is angry, so Tang nianan has to continue to ask patiently, "elder sister, we are brothers and sisters. If you are unhappy, you must tell me. If I do something wrong, you must bring it up. We are brothers and sisters. There should be no misunderstanding between us."

    I know Tang nianan''s words are reasonable. When Tang Simiao speaks, his tone is subconsciously softened. I only heard Tang Simiao say, "in fact, it''s not a big deal. Maybe it''s because I''m more careful and can''t get through this barrier. That''s why I''m so angry."

    In this way, it should be something, and maybe it''s a big event. Naturally, Tang nianan quickly asked, "sister, what''s the matter, you can directly say that if I do something wrong, I''ll correct it immediately."

    Tang nian''an has already put on such an attitude, and Tang Simiao is no longer aggressive. He just says quietly, "do you remember that I went to deliver food to you and Dr. Feng today?"Just happened soon, naturally remember, Tang nianan quickly nodded, said he remember this thing.

    Seeing Tang nianan nodding, Tang Simiao began to say, "do you remember when I just entered the door, I was very happy. When I saw you rushing over suddenly, I thought you were coming to help me with the meal and lighten the burden. As a result, you just took the meal that belonged to you, regardless of how much I was carrying."

    All the words have been said for the sake of this. They are all smart people. Tang nian''an immediately knows why Tang Simiao suddenly changed his face. It turns out that what he thought was lost. Another one is that his younger brother didn''t care about himself and made him happy. It''s normal for him to be angry for a moment.

    Now that I know the root of the misunderstanding, I can find a way to solve it. Tang nian''an quickly explained, "sister, I didn''t care about you and didn''t help you carry these things. It''s just that I waited for a long time at that time and was very hungry. When I saw something to eat, I jumped on it like a hungry wolf pouncing on a tiger, so I didn''t take other things into consideration Love. "

    If it''s really the same as what he guessed, now that he has explained it clearly, Tang Simiao is not so angry. He quickly said, "so it is. Since you were so hungry at that time, you are so stupid. Why don''t you call us earlier? Just to remind you, we''ll send you the meal earlier, or we can eat some snacks to make up for it. "

    I knew that Tang Simiao would have some questions. Fortunately, Tang nianan and Tang nianan had experienced all these things. Naturally, they knew how to answer them, and they would not hesitate to avoid Tang Simiao thinking more.

    After deliberation, I heard Tang nianan reply like this, "I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe doctors pay more attention to health preservation! There were no snacks in the office at all. At that time, I thought you should be back soon, so I didn''t call you. And even if I called you, I couldn''t let you rush back to deliver food to us without dinner! Just don''t fight. "

    Hearing Tang nianan''s reply, Tang Simiao was a little embarrassed. He knew that they would eat faster today, which would not make Tang nianan wait for them. Next time, he must remember that if he has promised to send food to others, he should eat faster first, so as not to make others wait.

    I think there are some mistakes in this matter, and Tang nianan didn''t call because he was considerate of them. Tang Simiao was not so angry, and even a little ashamed. But Tang Simiao would not admit it at the moment. He just heard Tang Simiao say, "OK, then it''s OK. I don''t want to talk about today''s affairs, and I''m also to blame It''s a big deal. "

    It seems that this morning''s events have been turned over. Tang nian''an and Tang Simiao said, "sister, I knew you were the best. I love you so much."

    I can''t stand Tang nianan''s numbness. I pushed Tang nianan''s head away. Although I was very happy in my heart, I pretended to be disgusted and said, "OK, OK, don''t be numb. I can''t stand it. I have goose bumps all over my body. You see, you see!"

    But Tang nianan didn''t care so much. He just had to rely on it. Tang Simiao couldn''t push it away. In desperation, he had to let Tang nianan go. Regardless of him, they rarely had such a peaceful time together.

    Just when everything was on the right track, the atmosphere was just good. Suddenly, Gu Yuanyuan heard a cry of killing the scenery. Only Gu Yuanyuan cried excitedly, "God you wake up, God you wake up, come and have a look!"

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou had woken up, Tang Simiao quickly pushed Tang nianan away and ran to him, saying that he was also very excited, "OK, I''ll come."

    Gu Yuanyuan in the ward was also excited and kept saying, "God bless, you finally wake up. By the way, do you feel uncomfortable? You wait a moment, I''ll call the doctor for you

    With that, Gu Yuanyuan got up and was about to go outside to find a doctor. However, Ren Tianyou grabbed her by the clothes and refused to let her leave the ward. She pretended to be very weak and said, "sister Yuanyuan, don''t go, I''m afraid!"

    Hearing Ren Tianyou''s weak voice, Gu Yuanyuan immediately did not dare to make redundant movements. She just turned around and sat down and said softly, "don''t worry, I won''t go. I just went to call the doctor. If I don''t go, I won''t go. I will come back later."

 Chapter 871

    Although Gu Yuanyuan has repeatedly promised, Ren Tianyou, who doesn''t have much sense of security at this time, is holding on to Gu Yuanyuan''s clothes to keep her from leaving. In desperation, Gu Yuanyuan has to shout, hoping to attract Tang Simiao''s attention. Later, let Tang Simiao and others help to call the doctor.

    Sure enough, Gu Yuanyuan''s shout attracted Tang Simiao and Tang nianan who were talking outside.

    When Tang Simiao came to the ward, without saying a word, Gu Yuanyuan quickly said, "Miaomiao, could you please call a doctor? Help to see the current situation of Tianyou. I can''t get away from it. Maybe Tianyou doesn''t feel safe now. He holds my sleeve tightly and won''t let me go. "

    Looking down Gu Yuanyuan''s sleeve, Tang nianan can''t wait to see Ren Tianyou holding on to Gu Yuanyuan. He feels that his good brother is really on the road and is happy to do something to make up Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan.

    Naturally, there is nothing wrong with Gu Yuanyuan''s request. Tang nianan quickly replied with special pleasure, "OK, sister Yuanyuan, don''t worry. I''ll call a doctor for you right now. Just a moment, I''ll be right back."

    Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao suddenly reached out and grabbed Tang nianan, and said, "I think you are all concerned. At that time, God''s old classmates didn''t all say it when they left. If there is anything, we must tell him in time. Now we just need to call God''s old classmates. Why do we have to go to those doctors we don''t know?"

    After Tang Simiao reminded them, Gu Yuanyuan woke up and said, "yes, your sister is right. It''s strange that she was just too worried and forgot about this. Nianan, you call Tianyou''s old classmate and tell him that Tianyou has woken up. Let him come and help to see what''s going on."

    Now that Gu Yuanyuan has already said that, Tang nianan naturally hurried to call Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, explained the situation here carefully, and whispered that the plan can go on to the next step.

    After getting the exact answer, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate immediately suspended the work in hand and went directly to Ren Tianyou''s ward to help them carry out their next plan.

    Seeing that Ren Tianyou''s mood is not too stable, she still looks a little shivering and scared. Gu Yuanyuan quickly comforts her, "Tianyou, it''s OK. I''m here with you."

    Ren Tianyou naturally won''t miss such a good opportunity. He quickly pretended to be particularly painful and said, "sister Yuanyuan, why do I feel my arm is particularly painful and very uncomfortable?" With that, he deliberately raised the arm, just to let Gu Yuanyuan see her arm and feel sorry for herself.

    Seeing that it was the arm that was just bleeding, I thought it was just bleeding too much, and the hand was swollen, and the whole arm was particularly uncomfortable, sour and numb.

    Gu Yuanyuan is also very distressed for Ren Tianyou, but there is no way to replace Gu Yuanyuan to suffer this crime. She can only try her best to pacify Ren Tianyou and let her forget the pain as soon as possible.

    After thinking for a long time, I finally felt that it was more appropriate to persuade him to do so. "It''s OK. Maybe I''ve been sleeping for a long time, and my arm is a little sore. I''ll rub it for you, so it shouldn''t be a big deal. You can bear it. I''ll come and rub it for you now."

    As she said, seeing Ren Tianyou''s extremely painful face, Gu Yuanyuan ran over and rubbed Ren Tianyou''s arm carefully, hoping to relieve the pain through her own massage. Unexpectedly, she was so happy to get such benefits.

    Although the heart has been excited, but on the surface or a little bit refused, "Yuanyuan sister, or don''t trouble you, may be after a while! I''ll do it myself! "

    Then I didn''t wait for Gu Yuanyuan to say anything. Ren Tianyou shakes her arm in front of Gu Yuanyuan. In order to make Gu Yuanyuan more worried, she pretends to be particularly painful and hisses, indicating that she is really suffering at the moment.

    Gu Yuanyuan is really frightened to see that Ren Tianyou still wants to continue such a dangerous action. She quickly stops Ren Tianyou''s next action and holds Ren Tianyou''s arm and palm so that Ren Tianyou can''t move.

    In this way, Ren Tianyou naturally didn''t want to, so he quickly said, "sister Yuanyuan, why don''t you let me move? I really can. If you don''t believe me, let me go now, I''ll show you."

    After what happened just now, Gu Yuanyuan said, "God bless, I know you can do it, but I think it''s safer to knead it, or I''ll knead it for you first, and then you can move freely, OK?"

    It was Ren Tianyou who wanted to get the effect, but he couldn''t promise too soon, so as not to arouse people''s suspicion. Ren Tianyou waited for a while on purpose, and then reluctantly said, "OK, but will it be too troublesome for Yuanyuan? After all, sister Yuanyuan has other things. I can''t trouble you all the time. "

    Don''t know Ren Tianyou has other plans in mind, Gu Yuanyuan directly said without thinking, "it''s OK, part of the reason why you are sick and hospitalized is my reason. I specially ask for leave. I can take care of you in the hospital these days until you leave the hospital. Don''t worry. If there is anything uncomfortable, I can help you."Finally, when Gu Yuanyuan said this, Tang Simiao was very excited and said to Ren Tianyou, "God bless, your sister Yuanyuan has already said this. I think you should have your own plan. Don''t refuse again. Don''t waste your sister Yuanyuan''s kindness. Otherwise, your sister Yuanyuan will be sad."

    After that, she gave Gu Yuanyuan a wink, which means to let Gu Yuanyuan go on speaking with her. She didn''t know what was going on. Gu Yuanyuan also followed Tang Simiao''s words, "yes, God bless, don''t refuse. Don''t worry, it won''t affect my business."

    Ren Tianyou said reluctantly, "well, thank you, Yuanyuan. I blame myself for being useless. I don''t know what''s going on. Now I feel very uncomfortable."

    Knowing that Ren Tianyou''s mood is very unstable, Gu Yuanyuan can only try her best to comfort her, "Tianyou, you don''t have to think so much. People will inevitably get sick if they eat grains. This is also a very normal phenomenon. Tianyou, as long as you calm down and take good care of your illness, you don''t need to think so much, so as not to increase your sadness."

    As everyone knows, Gu Yuanyuan is now fully involved in the trap of Ren Tianyou and Tang Simiao, and they also persuade Ren Tianyou together with Tang Simiao. If Gu Yuanyuan knows later, she may want to beat herself up.

    Just as they were thinking about their own affairs, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate just came to have an examination. Naturally, Tang Simiao quickly pulled Ren Tianyou''s old classmate to the hospital bed and said, "doctor Feng, what''s the situation of Ren Tianyou now?"

    Acting or to play a full set, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate pretended to check carefully, and then said, "in fact, there is no big problem, that is, the need to rest, and today''s things have brought some psychological shadow to Tianyou, Tianyou''s heart is extremely insecure now, still need careful care."

    After all, Ren Tianyou''s old classmates said that these situations really happened to Ren Tianyou, so Gu Yuanyuan and her classmates believed it and decided to do it firmly according to Ren Tianyou''s instructions.

    Several people talked about some unimportant things. Thinking of Ren Tianyou''s old classmate''s own work to do, Tang Simiao couldn''t afford to delay Ren Tianyou''s time too much. He quickly said, "Dr. Feng, I know you still have a lot of patients waiting for you. I''m sorry to bother you. It''s really hard."

    "Miss Tang, you don''t have to be so polite. We''ve been classmates for many years. There''s no need to be so polite!" Ren Tianyou''s old classmates thought that they were all old classmates for many years. There was no need to be so polite, so they said so directly.

    Next there are other things to do, Ren Tianyou old classmates also have their own things, thinking that they can''t stay here any longer, quickly said, "then you take good care of Ren Tianyou, if you have anything, call me in time, I''ll be on call."

    Without waiting for Tang Simiao to say anything polite, Ren Tianyou''s old classmate quickly packed up and prepared to go downstairs.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s old classmate about to leave, Tang Simiao quickly yelled, "nian''an, please go to see doctor Feng off and see if you need any help."

    After Tang nianan was sent away, she thought that there were only three of them left in the room. As long as Ren Tianyou acted properly, Gu Yuanyuan would answer what she said next.

    After thinking about it carefully, Tang Simiao said to Gu Yuanyuan, "Yuanyuan, look at the situation of Tianyou now, we are not at ease, but Tianyou is extremely insecure now, so I''ll recognize you now. What can I do, or you''d better work hard. Anyway, you''ve asked for leave, so you can take care of it in the hospital, OK?"

    In fact, Tang Simiao also played some tricks and told all the possible situations, that is to say, he blocked all the reasons for Gu Yuanyuan''s refusal, so that Gu Yuanyuan had no way to refuse.

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s painful appearance, and whether she was making a painful groan, Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t bear it. After thinking about it, she found that it was not inconvenient, but there was still a little trouble. "Miaomiao, I don''t have any doubt about staying with her, but I think it''s a little inconvenient. After all, I can''t sleep together, It''s not good to say it. "

 Chapter 872

    Fortunately, Tang Simiao and his colleagues had been prepared for a long time. They quickly took out the words they had already thought about before, "Yuanyuan, here is a suite. You can sleep in a room by yourself. Do you think this is OK? If not, it''s OK."

    Seeing Ren Tianyou''s pitiful little appearance of dragging his sleeve, he could not say what he wanted to refuse. At last, he just said reluctantly, "well, since you believe me, there is a part of my reason for this serious injury. I will take good care of him until he is discharged from hospital. Don''t worry! б▒

    no matter whether Gu Yuanyuan is willing or not, as long as Gu Yuanyuan agrees, she will do it well. As for what will happen next, no one knows? As long as you have achieved your goal at the moment, that''s good!

    Hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words like this, the big stone in Ren Tianyou''s heart finally fell to the ground and said in a coquettish way, "sister Yuanyuan, I knew you were the best. You must not have the heart to stay here and be bullied by bad people. You must stay here to protect me!"

    It should be today''s little nurse who brought serious psychological trauma to Ren Tianyou. Gu Yuanyuan had to try her best to comfort her, "Tianyou, you don''t have to be afraid, I will be here with you!"

    Now that the plan has been successfully implemented, sometimes we have to learn to take it as soon as it''s good, so as not to be too embarrassed to know the truth in the future. So Tang Simiao continued, "Yuanyuan, I know you will be tired if you accompany me alone. Anyway, this is a suite, which is quite big and complete. I''ll accompany you well these days, and we''ll share anything together!"

    Originally, Ren Tianyou wanted to spend more time alone with Gu Yuanyuan, but he didn''t want Tang Simiao to stay. However, just after their analysis, they found that if Tang Simiao could stay now, it would be the best way. In this way, Gu Yuanyuan would not be embarrassed. Anyway, they just need to find more reasons to let them stay alone!

    However, it is unexpected that Gu Yuanyuan would not agree with Tang Simiao''s suggestion, "Miaomiao, it''s OK. I can do it alone. Anyway, I''ve asked my boss for leave and I have time. But now you are so busy with your studies and work, you''d better go back to have a good rest and have a normal study and work. Don''t worry, you can come with me when you have time Stay with us

    I thought that Gu Yuanyuan would not hesitate to agree to her proposal. Unexpectedly, Gu Yuanyuan felt so sorry for herself that she would rather be in an embarrassing situation than drag herself down. Tang Simiao was very moved and spoke in a soft voice. "It''s OK, Yuanyuan, I''ve already said hello. It''s OK these days. Let''s take care of it together God bless you

    But these words, Gu Yuanyuan still can''t easily believe, Gu Yuanyuan knows how important these things are to Tang Simiao, those can be Tang Simiao''s dream, now also has reached the critical time, how can because of other things delay, so, Gu Yuanyuan subconsciously said, "but..."

    Without waiting for Gu Yuanyuan to finish these words, Tang Simiao, who was not willing to entangle any more, said directly, "well, Yuanyuan, you can''t do it. Just listen to me. It must be right!"

    Since Tang Simiao has insisted so much, Gu Yuanyuan knows that it''s useless to say more. Ren Tianyou, who was left out in the cold, also tries to brush his sense of existence. However, after a while, Ren Tianyou deliberately said weakly, "water, I really want to drink water! Thirsty

    Hearing Ren Tianyou''s call, Gu Yuanyuan really no longer entangled in this matter, quickly turned to Ren Tianyou and said, "God, wait a moment, I''ll go to pour water for you now!"

    Without waiting for Gu Yuanyuan to get up and pour the water, Tang Simiao said directly, "Yuanyuan, doctor Feng just said that God you just woke up, and your mood is not particularly stable. You''re here with God you. I''ll go out and pour the water for him!"

    Don''t give Gu Yuanyuan the chance to refute and refuse at all. Tang Simiao has gone straight out of the ward to the living room. What else can Gu Yuanyuan say? She can only stay and talk with Ren Tianyou!

    In order to make room for Gu Yuanyuan and Ren Tianyou to be alone, Tang nianan had to follow Ren Tianyou''s old classmates to his office again. Although he had made up for sleep this morning, he didn''t sleep all night after all, and he was really tired after experiencing some things, so he needed to have a good rest.

    This time, without waiting for Ren Tianyou''s old classmate to say anything, Tang nianan already knew that he consciously went to the rest room, took a blanket from the cabinet, and went straight to sleep on the sofa. He also said to Ren Tianyou''s old classmate, "ah Shao, I know you still have something to do. Don''t worry about me. Go ahead! I''ll just have a good sleep. Remember to call me when I eat. "

    After that, he went to sleep, completely forgetting that there was another person in the rest room, and that it was in someone else''s rest room!

    I thought Tang nianan had something else to ask himself. Now it seems that the plan is successful. People just want to sleep, but they don''t care about themselves at all.

    Ren Tianyou''s old classmate saw that Tang nianan was almost asleep. It was estimated that there would be nothing else, so he took the door of the rest room and went out directly! After all, there are so many patients waiting for their own treatment outside the door!

    But Shen Ruhan, who is in the Shen family now, is almost furious. Shen Ruhan is a dandy who has been pampered. He doesn''t know anything about business. Before, he was sheltered by Shen''s mother and has been wandering in the flowers. How comfortable he is!Now Shen''s mother is in prison, and her family and the company are in trouble one after another. Although she knows that the company has also had trouble before, somehow she got up with Miss Tang at that time. With the help of the Tang family, she naturally saved the day!

    But now even the Tang family has offended, and Shen Rufeng hates their mother and son. Now under the double attack of the Tang family and Shen Rufeng, Shen''s company is on the verge of bankruptcy. Shen Ruhan has nothing to do about it, and can only go around in his study!

    The assistant next to him urged Shen Ruhan all the time, "Mr. Shen, you have a quick idea. What should we do? Now that the group of old directors in the company are already in the office, they are as anxious as ants in a hot pot. Now that Dong Shen and his wife are not here, only Mr. Shen is there. You must make a good decision, or else our Shen family will be finished? "

    I know that this is my old assistant who has been with my mother for many years. Naturally, what I said is reasonable and all for my own good. But Shen Ruhan, who is in a very upset mood, still can''t help getting angry. "Well, don''t buzz in my ears all the time. I''m almost bored now. You let me make up my mind. Why don''t you think of an idea yourself г┐б▒

    "But Mr. Shen, you are the young master of the Shen family. The Shen family was founded by your old man. How can I get an outsider to make a decision? Those shareholders in the company will not agree. In the end, it doesn''t need Mr. Shen to make a decision!" I know that Shen Ruhan has no choice now, but the assistant thinks it''s time to let Shen Ruhan know.

    Without the assistant''s reminding, Shen Ruhan fully understood these principles. However, in the face of such a mess at the moment, Shen Ruhan had no reason to speak of. He said directly, "you''ve picked yourself up. I''m afraid you''ve been with my mother all these years, and you''ve benefited a lot from Shen''s family. Now that you say it''s nothing to do with yourself, you shouldn''t make up your own mind Do you think so? "

    Although Shen Ruhan is ignorant and addicted to wine and sex, he is not a fool. He has been in the Shen family for so many years, but he is not good at nothing. Maybe he is burning his eyebrows now, and his mind is a little better than before. Shen Ruhan doesn''t believe that Shen''s personal assistant hasn''t taken advantage of her position to get a little benefit from Shen''s family!

    After listening to Shen Ruhan''s words, the assistant was really scared. Did Shen Ruhan know that he had used Shen''s embezzled money? I thought Shen Ruhan was a childe who depended on his mother. Now it seems that the rumors are wrong, and the assistant doesn''t dare to be perfunctory.

    After carefully turning his cerebellar pouch, he didn''t admit what Shen Ruhan had said. He decided that it was better to firmly grasp his life-saving straw. He only heard the assistant say, "Mr. Shen, I think only his wife can solve this situation. After all, you have seen his wife''s wrist all these years."

    That''s right. Now Shen''s mother is really the only straw to save Shen''s life. But on second thought, the police just called yesterday to say that Shen''s mother was locked up in the police station for two crimes: breaking into a private house and deliberately murdering. How can she come out to save Shen''s family and let herself live a carefree life as a young master again!

    Now it seems that the assistant may be too busy with the company these days, or it may be that the assistant just told the relatives at home, and the assistant didn''t know about it, so he had such a naive idea!

    Shen Ruhan felt it was necessary to tell the assistant the truth, so that the assistant would not be still whimsical, "but what''s the use of that? Now your wife has been put into prison. I want to ask how your wife came out to save Shen from the crisis. Do you want us to break the prison

    Although I''ve heard such gossip before, the assistant always thinks it''s impossible. In addition, there are too many things in the company these days, so I don''t pay much attention to the gossip. Now it seems that the news is true. If Mrs. Shen really can''t get out, everyone will be finished.

    No, this kind of thing is absolutely not allowed to happen. We must try every means to get Shen out. As long as she comes out, no matter what means she uses to keep Shen, the assistant can continue to live his free life!

 Chapter 873

    So the assistant was just flustered for a while. After he had an idea in his heart, he soon recovered to his usual state, and then he began to express his thoughts to Shen Ruhan, "Mr. Shen, don''t worry, we just need to keep moisturizing, spend more money and find more relationships, we can certainly save his wife! Why do you have to break the prison? How dangerous it is

    it seems reasonable, but Shen Ruhan thought that he had been refused to visit, not to mention that he wanted to go to bail now, which is more difficult

    finally, Shen Ruhan shook his head helplessly. Seeing Shen Ruhan''s appearance, the assistant thought that Shen Ruhan didn''t want to save Shen''s mother

    knowing that he would be criticized, Shen Ruhan was helpless and said, "but what can I do? At the beginning of learning the news, I was worried about my mother, so I wanted to go in to visit her, but I was stopped by someone. How much money I gave, I just didn''t let her in! "

    it seems that things are much more serious than you think. Maybe someone is behind the scenes, otherwise you won''t even be allowed to visit. But now, no matter how slim the opportunity is, the assistant has to try his best and fight for his future, no matter what the cost is

    to put it in a bad way, after all, if she hadn''t covered herself all these years, she wouldn''t have lived such a good life now. Saving Shen''s mother is not only for her own sake, but also to repay her kindness over the years

    now that you have an idea, the assistant also said to Shen Ruhan firmly, "Mr. Shen, don''t be discouraged. Maybe you have just been locked in and are being interrogated, so no outsiders are allowed to visit. It''s been two days, so you should be able to visit. After the problem is clear, we can take the lawyer with us or bail you!"

    knowing that saving people definitely needs to find a relationship and use money, the assistant quickly said to Shen Ruhan, "Mr. Shen, you also know that saving people is not an easy thing. It must be done everywhere, and money is inevitable!"

    what I want is Shen Ruhan''s words. The assistant is also very happy that money can make the devil push the mill. Since Shen Ruhan is so generous, Shen''s mother will be able to save her. By then, her future will not be bright, and her savior will be promoted and made a fortune

    however, if you are the only one to make money, it will not be so easy to save people, and you still need a relationship. So, the assistant continued to say to Shen Ruhan, "Mr. Shen, I know you have many friends. Do you think you can go to find your former friends, help find a relationship, or say more in it?"

    on the way to Shen Mu''s cell, the assistant couldn''t help thinking that it was really similar to what he had guessed. It should be that he was investigating the case a few days ago and wanted to be isolated. Now that the case is clear, he will be allowed to visit. In this way, bail is also possible. The assistant can''t help but be very happy<

    but these happy emotions only lasted until the moment when she saw Shen Mu. Unexpectedly, Shen Mu, who had always been dignified and generous, yelled under several dead prisoners. The scene was extremely licentious, and the assistant could not believe it. He thought that the person was not Shen Mu. He rubbed her eyes carefully, compared and identified again, and found that the person was indeed Shen Mu!In any case, the assistant still couldn''t believe it. He quickly pulled aside and was ready to leave. The C.O. asked, "are you sure this is Mrs. Shen? Are you right?"

    One side of the prison guard is also very impatient to say, "how can wrong, there are records, also according to your description and the information you give, bring you here. Unless your information is wrong, we will never make a mistake here! "

    Hearing what the prison officer said, the assistant reluctantly accepted that the man in front of him was really Shen Mu. However, he really didn''t want to see Shen Mu so degenerate and licentious. He couldn''t help saying to the prison officer, "what happened in your prison? Shouldn''t you, as a prison officer, take care of it? Is that your professional quality? "

    If it''s really similar to chairman Shen Rufeng''s conjecture, the prison guard also quickly made amends according to the previous order, "I''m really sorry, I have so many prisoners under my hand to manage, and this cell is in the innermost part. I really don''t know. I''ll ask someone to pull them apart and tidy them up, then you can visit!"

    Now, after all, it''s on someone else''s territory, and there''s no evidence that the C.O. has to do it. Now the C.O. has apologized, and the assistant can''t say anything more. He has to smile and say, "I''m really in trouble!"

    After a while, the C.O. called some strong young men to pull them apart. However, what she didn''t expect was that the man she was holding on to was missing, and she didn''t want to go, "don''t go, give it to me quickly!"

    The assistant standing on one side felt that he was about to lose his body. He quickly took off his coat and put it on Shen Mu. Then he said, "madam, I''ve come to see you. Now I''ll come and take you out!"

    Shen''s mother, who had been drugged, felt that another heat source was close to her. She didn''t care so much, so she jumped on her. At the beginning, the assistant was extremely resistant and felt that she couldn''t do such a thing. It was not good! And now it''s still in the cell. If we let it go, it''s sorry for Shen''s mother and Shen''s father.

    But at this time, there are a few men who can resist. Although she is over 40 years old, she is just like a little girl in her twenties because she is well maintained! The assistant couldn''t push mother Shen away, so he just let it go.

    What we want is this kind of effect. In order to monitor the dynamics of prisoners, each cell will be equipped with a monitor. If this video is exposed on major websites tomorrow, we can understand it. Moreover, at that time, we can say that the prison is humanized, allowing family members to visit, and this video will become the last straw to crush Shen!

    It''s very normal to see that Shen''s people in power are like this. Shen''s reputation has been damaged and her stock has fallen. More importantly, we should let the whole world know what kind of person Shen''s mother is! Kwai has nothing to regret in life.

    heard the news from prison, Shen wind also accelerated the movements of his hand, and finally gathered all the data. The headlines of tomorrow''s newspapers and websites can be found. We must try every means to make Shen mother lose his reputation. It is also a pity for Shen''s mother''s soul.

    However, before that, there is one more important thing to be solved. When these news reports come out, Shen Rufeng still needs to see Shen''s mother in person. She must admit the fact that she murdered Shen Rufeng''s mother in that year. Shen Rufeng''s mother must not be unjustly killed in this way!

    When she saw the assistant lying next to her, Shen saw what she looked like. She immediately understood what had happened and slapped the assistant, "you beast, how can you do such a thing? Get out of here, I don''t want to see you again

    The assistant quickly explained, "madam, I didn''t mean to come to see you today. I just want to see your current situation. I have discussed with President Shen and will try my best to help you out. As a result, I can see you and those people I can''t hold it for a while

    Seeing the assistant''s hesitation, she knew that there must be something else, or that she could not accept. Shen asked, "what are those people? What can''t be controlled for a while? You should tell me! What happened? Why is it like this? You tell me! What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 874

    Just now, someone did give medicine to Shen Mu, and it was very fierce. Otherwise, Shen Mu just couldn''t have been like that. She wanted to be dissatisfied. She had never been like this before.

    In this way, it shows that there is indeed a person behind the whole thing. Before finding out, the assistant doesn''t want to make Mrs. Shen worry too much. After thinking about it, it''s better not to tell Mrs. Shen about it for the time being. The most urgent thing is to rescue Mrs. Shen first, and we''ll talk about other things later.

    After having his own plan, the assistant just said faintly, "it''s OK, madam, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t do that to you. If you want to punish me, punish me!"

    It''s been a while, and Shen''s head is also sober. It''s reasonable to say that a man in his thirties and in his prime can''t take a fancy to a woman in her forties and still do such things in her cell. There must be something behind this. It''s not as simple as the assistant said!

    It''s clear that the assistant has let slip just now. It''s obvious that he has something to hide from himself. Why did he ask what happened later? The assistant just pleaded guilty, but he didn''t talk about specific things. Is there any secret?

    Shen''s mother can''t stand the feeling of being cheated. She must ask clearly. So she said directly and strongly, "you still haven''t answered my previous question. Please tell me quickly what happened and why did it become like this?"

    I know that Shen Mu is a little angry now, but the assistant still doesn''t dare and doesn''t want to say anything. If I describe the scene I saw just now to Shen Mu, the consequences will be unimaginable. Shen Mu can''t accept it. What can I do if something happens at that time!

    After thinking about it for a long time, the assistant decided that no matter what Shen asked, he would never mention the scene he saw today. Even if he was severely punished, he would accept it.

    So, the assistant still insisted on his previous statement, "madam, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I''ve recognized how you want to punish me, but before that, let me finish my work first and bail you out first!"

    Originally, Shen Mu wanted to say that if she didn''t make it clear to herself, she would never go out like this. However, when she thought of the things she had experienced in the cell these two days, she immediately counseled. She decided to go out first and then make a long-term plan!

    So, Shen didn''t ask too much, just said, "well, let''s go out first, and I hope you can explain it to me after we go out! Otherwise, I will never let you go like this

    Finally, when Shen''s mother let go, the assistant sorted out herself carefully. Then he went to negotiate with the prison guards and went to the relevant leaders to go through the bail procedures. Finally, he was able to get Shen out!

    After all the procedures have been completed, the assistant rushed to pick up Shen Mu to get out of prison. Maybe there was a slight embarrassment in what happened just now. They were speechless all the way and finally got to Shen''s house. The assistant was afraid that Shen Mu would continue to ask about what happened before, so he quickly picked up Shen Mu and opened the car door. When Shen Mu got out of the car, he quickly said, "madam, you''re also tired these days, Have a good rest

    After that, she was ready to drive away, but how could Shen mother give her assistant this opportunity? Before the assistant stepped out, Shen mother said, "Xiao He, you stay, I have something to tell you!"

    Assistant he just wanted to make up a random reason not to go to Shen''s house. Unexpectedly, it seemed that Shen''s mother saw her careful thinking. "Xiao He, you don''t have to worry about today''s company affairs. I''ll arrange people to do it. Come in!"

    As soon as she sat down on the sofa in Shen''s living room, Shen''s mother said directly, "wait for me here for a while. I''ll go upstairs to have a wash. I''ll come down later. You can have some tea and snacks by yourself. It''s also good to stroll around. The scenery here is very good Yes

    I think I didn''t have the conditions to tidy up in the cell just now. I think it really takes a while to tidy up myself. Assistant he can also take advantage of this time to think about his own words. How can he deceive mother Shen!

    Shen Ruhan was also worried. After a round of phone calls, he found that none of his brothers and friends who had been playing very well in the past took care of themselves. When they heard that they were going to go out to play with them, they always used various reasons to pass the buck. Anyway, in the end, they didn''t come out to eat with Shen Ruhan!

    At the moment, Shen Ruhan was alone in the bar box where they used to gather. He felt very sad. As Shen''s mother said, they were all friends, not real brothers. At the critical moment, when he heard that something had happened to Shen''s family, they all ran faster than rabbits and didn''t take care of themselves.

    But what''s the use of sighing here now? The key is to rescue Shen Mu, sort out her emotions, quickly take out her mobile phone and call assistant he. Do you have any other ideas?

    Suddenly I heard the phone ring, and found that it was Shen Ruhan''s call. Assistant he thought there was something wrong with it. He quickly picked up the phone and asked, "Mr. Shen, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"Hearing assistant he''s voice, Shen Ruhan finally felt at ease and said, "I can''t find anyone. Everyone of them has something to do. They don''t want to talk to me. I have no way. What should I do now? Is there any other way? "

    It turned out that she couldn''t find a way to save Shen''s mother. When she thought of what had happened just now, she was blinded and forgot to tell Shen Ruhan that Shen''s mother had returned safely!

    Just taking advantage of this opportunity, she told Shen Ruhan about it and called Shen Ruhan back. Shen Ruhan would be present at that time. Shen''s mother would be embarrassed to ask her what she had done before.

    After making up his mind, assistant he quickly comforted him and said, "Mr. Shen, don''t worry. My wife has been released on bail and is preparing to report to you. You just called. Mr. Shen, you can go home immediately and see your wife. I will let her stand in front of you intact."

    I heard that I could see my mother when I went home. Shen Ruhan didn''t care so much about it. He didn''t want to hear assistant he say anything on the phone. He just said yes, then he hung up the phone and drove back to Shen''s house!

    I believe Shen Ruhan is about to go back to Shen''s home. At that time, he can find a reason to go back directly, so as not to stay here. Shen''s mother keeps asking questions, but it will be a little uncomfortable. After all, if she doesn''t answer, she will be asked all the time. But if she answers, she will be very unhappy and may do some stupid things!

    Shen''s mother, who came back to her room, was also confused. She didn''t know why things had become like this, why she would lose herself to her assistant if she was in prison, how things had come to this stage, and what must have gone wrong? And only the assistant knows the truth, but the assistant doesn''t tell me. What can I do?

    She doesn''t care much about losing her body. Anyway, she got together with her assistant, but no one else. Besides, her assistant is very young and handsome. If it wasn''t for their identities, she would like to have a spring night with her assistant.

    In addition, Shen''s mother has not been a real woman for a long time. Since Shen Ruhan''s father fell ill, Shen''s mother can be said to be sleepless and alone in an empty room. Shen''s mother is also a woman and needs to be nourished. But Shen''s mother is Shen''s wife after all, and Shen''s father is still alive, so she can''t mess around.

    If one is caught carelessly, there will be no future, let alone a delusion to get all the property of the Shen family, so Shen''s mother has always been a thief!

    It''s time to push the boat with the current today. Maybe she can enjoy the ultimate happiness in the future. It''s unknown that Shen Mu is not angry that she lost herself to her assistant, but that she is angry why her assistant didn''t agree with her. In the end, what happened to her, and why she didn''t remember anything when she woke up.

    No matter, it''s better to clean up yourself first, and then go downstairs to find assistant he to make it clear. Isn''t that good? If he threatened assistant he with losing his job, assistant he might tell him.

    But what I didn''t expect was that Shen Ruhan had already come back. As soon as he entered the living room, Shen Ruhan quickly pulled assistant he and asked, "assistant he, where''s my mother? Didn''t you say I could see my mother when I came back? What about people? "

    Knowing that Shen Ruhan must be very worried now, assistant he said quickly, "don''t worry. My wife is bathing and changing clothes upstairs. When she comes back, she has to take all the bad luck out of the prison. Mr. Shen, don''t be impatient. My wife will come down later!"

    Shen Ruhan is still a little worried after all. After all, he has found so many ways, and no one is willing to take care of him. What can a little assistant do? So, in the end, Shen Ruhan asked, "are you sure? My mother is really back, and she''s still upstairs bathing and dressing? "

    He knew that if he didn''t see Shen with his own eyes, Shen Ruhan would have no sense of security. He always felt that Shen didn''t come back, and he just wanted to make him happy. But assistant he could only try his best to pacify him and said, "Mr. Shen, don''t worry, I''m not lying to you! My wife told me to wait for her here. She''ll come down later and tell me something! "

 Chapter 875

    Hearing Shen Ruhan''s voice vaguely coming from the bottom of the building, she knew that Shen Ruhan must be very worried about himself. She was afraid that Shen Ruhan would embarrass his assistant. Shen''s mother could not care to tidy herself up. She quickly changed into a suit of household clothes and went downstairs.

    Seeing that it was really his mother, Shen Ruhan let go of assistant he''s hand and ran forward to hold her. He cried excitedly, "Mom, it''s really you. It''s so nice that you''re back. You don''t know that I''m dying. I went to visit in prison, but they didn''t let me in. It''s no good to give money. Fortunately assistant he has the ability to help me You brought it out! "

    Thinking of rescuing Shen''s mother, assistant he has made a lot of efforts and made great contributions. Shen Ruhan can''t help but say to assistant he, "assistant he, thanks to you, you can successfully rescue my mother. Thank you for your hard work!"

    "It''s OK. It''s all my duty. My wife is my boss. It''s my duty to protect my wife. No thanks!" It''s really rare to hear such words from Shen Ruhan. Assistant he is also flattered, but he says humbly that, after all, Shen''s mother is her own master.

    I''m afraid that after their mother and son get together later, the place to tell has been finished. Shen''s mother will think about what happened in the cell today. To be safe, it''s better to run away quickly!

    So, looking for an opportunity, assistant he quickly began to apply, "madam, Mr. Shen, I know you must have a lot to say, so I won''t disturb you first, I''ll go back first, and I''ll come back to report my work tomorrow!"

    But Shen''s mother didn''t plan to give assistant he the chance to escape. She thought, "there are still important things to discuss with assistant he later. After all, Shen''s situation is not optimistic. I hope assistant he can work harder and finish some work with me, OK?"

    I didn''t expect that Shen''s mother had just come out with such great enthusiasm for work. Shen Ruhan was also very happy. If she was really her mother, it would be hopeful to have Shen''s mother. Shen''s crisis may soon be relieved, and she may soon continue to live the life of a young master.

    Don''t give assistant he the chance to refuse, Shen Ruhan for his future good days, directly for assistant he promised mother Shen, "Mom, assistant he naturally is willing, you don''t know, these two days you''re not, assistant he work how serious, eager to live in our study, it''s a work of forgetting to eat and sleep, worthy of admiration!"

    "That''s true. It''s really hard for assistant he, but I have to trouble assistant he for a while. Since assistant he''s so enthusiastic about his work, I''m relieved. It''s so good. Assistant he, you can go straight to the study and wait for me! Wait for me to explain something to Ruhan, and I''ll be there later! " Shen''s mother quickly followed Shen Ruhan''s words and said!

    Since both Shen''s mother and Shen Ruhan have made such a decision, after all, Shen''s family are still their own masters. They can''t bring in personal feelings or have personal emotions. They just need to work hard!

    After thinking about it, assistant he said to Shen quickly, "OK, I see. Madam, I''ll go to the study and wait for you now. I''ll give you a detailed report later."

    If you want this effect, since assistant he has agreed, there is no need for Shen Mu to say more. She just lightly waved her hand and said, "go quickly!"

    After assistant he left, Shen Ruhan didn''t dare to delay. He told Shen Mu what had happened to Shen these days, so that she could make up her mind as soon as possible.

    It seems that Shen Rufeng and the Tang family want their own lives this time. They want to make Shen''s family have no place to turn over. But who is Shen''s mother? She will never give up. She must do everything to keep her former glory. She will never be defeated like this Earth!

    In my heart, "after having my own thinking, I quickly appeased Shen Ruhan," Ruhan, don''t be afraid, everything has mother, you can rest assured, no one can defeat us, no one can defeat Shen, I will leave Shen to you, no one can destroy my plan! "

    Hearing Shen''s confident words, Shen Ru''s heart finally calmed down and said, "Mom, I believe you. With mom, I''m not afraid of anything!"

    The mother and son exchanged greetings again. Shen asked Shen Ruhan to go back to his room and have a good rest. Shen wanted to go into the study and meet his assistant. She had to know what happened today and why she and his assistant could have such a thing?

    Thinking of assistant he''s always trying to avoid his questions today, as soon as she enters the library, Shen''s mother pretends to be particularly angry and says, "Xiao He, you think you can get rid of me if you call Ruhan back, and you can not answer my questions. You should remember that I''m your master. You can''t hide what he asks. Don''t you know?"

    Assistant he was really shocked by this. After all, for so many years, I have never seen mother Shen be so angry. At least I have never been so angry with myself. It seems that mother Shen is here for real this time, but assistant he still thinks it is impossible to say!I didn''t expect that I was already in such a big fire. Assistant he still insisted on not opening his mouth or not explaining everything clearly. He just kept on admitting his mistakes or changing the topic.

    Seeing assistant he''s attitude shows that something must have happened and that he still can''t tell himself. It seems that this matter has something to do with himself, and it''s especially serious!

    Assistant he has always been loyal to himself, and he loves himself very much. It seems that it''s impossible to pry something out of assistant he''s mouth. Mother Shen thinks it''s better to find someone to investigate. Why waste time here.

    After thinking about it, Shen''s mother no longer asked "this matter, but changed the topic and asked assistant he what measures should be taken to ensure Shen''s safety according to Shen''s current situation."!

    But assistant he just shook his head, which means that there is no way, can only let fate!

    This cognition frightened Shen Mu, or she asked in disbelief, "Xiao He, what do you mean? Is there really no way to deal with it "

    I know that it''s hard for Shen Mu to accept this fact, but I still need to explain it clearly with Shen Mu. After all, these things have to be explained clearly sooner or later. I only heard assistant he say to Shen Mu like this," madam, I always feel that there is a force behind the scenes to manipulate our company, and we have no way to return Hit, can only be swallowed up a little bit

    Shen''s mother doesn''t understand these principles. She has made such a scandal and offended the Tang family. How can the Tang family tolerate their daughter''s grievance? It''s absolutely to fight the Shen family to death, to make the Shen family never turn over.

    Moreover, Shen Rufeng has hated his mother and son for so many years. How can he make his life better? I wish the Shen family would go bankrupt earlier. I wish Shen Ruhan and Shen Rufeng were down and out. Shen Rufeng has avenged his mother.

    Thinking of this, Shen''s mother suddenly despaired. She always felt that something big was going to happen and she couldn''t take care of many other things. She said to assistant he quickly, "you''re tired today. You''d better go back and have a rest."

    I don''t know what''s going on. Seeing mother Shen in such a depression, I don''t know why she suddenly became lonely, but it should have something to do with the company. Assistant he suddenly couldn''t bear to leave. He wanted to accompany mother Shen well and said, "madam, if you have any trouble, just tell me directly. I''m willing to help. I''ll always be your most loyal subordinate!"

    Now in a very upset mood, Shen''s mother would not speak so well. She couldn''t help sneering, "why don''t you go? Didn''t you really want to run away from me just now? Don''t you want to leave for every reason? "

    After all, the two people in the prison have done something like that today. Assistant he''s mood at the moment is more or less complicated. He quickly said, "madam, I don''t want to leave you. I just have some other things that I have to run away from. Madam, believe me. No matter what I do, I''m sure it''s for you!"

    It''s rare that at such a time, there is a man willing to say such words to himself. Shen''s mother is also very moved. After all, Shen''s mother is still a woman, and her heart is very fragile. She also needs other people''s care. She can''t help saying to assistant he, "Xiao He, I''m so cold and I''m so sick. Can you come and hug me, just for a moment?"

    For so many years, Shen''s mother has been so strong that she seldom shows such a weak side. It seems that something big has happened. However, assistant he is still very hesitant. After all, this is Shen''s family, and he also has a wife and children. Therefore, assistant he hesitates for a moment and dare not go forward.

    Seeing assistant he''s hesitation, Shen''s mother couldn''t help laughing at herself, "if I''m old and have no charm in the past, you naturally don''t look up to me now. After all, you''re still so young and have such a beautiful young wife. Naturally, you don''t want to hold me, a yellow faced old woman."

    "No, ma''am, I don''t mean that. I mean, now I''m in the Shen family. People come and go, and Mr. Shen is also at home. If I''m seen, it''s bad for both of us, don''t tell me. I''m expelled at most, and I can find other jobs, but you''re Mrs. Shen! What should you do? " Helplessly, assistant he had to speak his mind.

 Chapter 876

    Shen''s mother doesn''t understand these principles, but she is so helpless now that she needs a good hug to comfort her heart that she can''t find a home.

    Although she knew that there were many uncertain factors and that it might be a little dangerous to do so, Shen''s mother could not care about other things now. She just wanted to join assistant he''s arms and absorb some warmth. Finally she gritted her teeth and said, "it''s OK. I''ve taken away all the servants. As for the old man, he almost became a vegetable. How can I find out What about us? "

    Now that Shen''s mother has said this, what else can assistant he say? He hurried to put Shen''s mother in his arms and kept comforting, "madam, it''s OK. With me, we Shen won''t fall like this!"

    However, now Shen''s focus is not there at all. It''s rare for anyone to be willing to treat herself like this. Shen''s mother is also a woman. She also needs other people''s care and men''s comfort. Shen''s mother said softly, "Xiao He, can you stop being so strange, can you stop calling my wife and have a look at my nickname, OK?"

    Hearing Shen''s mother talking like this, assistant he was really frightened. He said quickly, "madam, I dare not. I can''t do this. Others will gossip."

    I knew assistant he would say that. Fortunately, mother Shen had already thought about how to refute this sentence, "Xiao He, it''s OK. When there are only two of us in the future, can you call my nickname? In this way, other people won''t gossip, and we won''t let others know! "

    There is no way, the words have already said this, assistant he can only promise, completely forget that he is a man with a family, now holding other women sweet talk.

    Finally, when assistant he agreed to his request, Shen''s mother would not miss such a great opportunity. She quickly said, "Xiao He, would you please call twice now?"

    Assistant he really hesitated at the moment. If he really did, would he admit that he had an improper relationship with Shen Mu? But assistant he could not help asking himself, do you really want to maintain this kind of improper relationship with Shen Mu? After all, the age gap and identity gap between the two people are so big.

    Finally, I think about it carefully, and find that all these years of company and the accident this morning make assistant he reluctant to interrupt this improper relationship.

    Seeing that assistant he hasn''t moved for a long time, Shen''s mother is also very worried. She is afraid that assistant he won''t be willing to accompany her, and that assistant he won''t be willing to accompany her any more. She quickly continues to say, "Xiao He, please shout! I want to hear it

    I can''t stand such a coquettish mother Shen. Assistant he has to shout her nickname, "Manman!"

    But even so, Shen''s mother still felt that she couldn''t do it. She went on coquettishly and said, "Xiao He, no, I don''t have feelings when you shout like this. Can you shout me several times with feelings?"

    In order not to let mother Shen think more, assistant he had to slow down his tone and gently called mother Shen''s nickname, "Manman, Manman, Manman..."

    Until then, she finally satisfied Shen a lot, and she stopped worrying about it. Instead, she stroked assistant he''s chest and said, "I''ve given you everything now. You can''t let me down. The old man is already like this. As long as we can protect Shen this time, we won''t be rich in the future!"

    No one in the world doesn''t care about honor and wealth. Assistant he is just an ordinary person. Naturally, he also cares about these things. Taking advantage of Shen''s good mood, assistant he quickly says, "man, don''t worry, I will never fail you. After so many years, don''t you know me? No matter when, I am still loyal to you

    After thinking about it, assistant he''s right. This time, if assistant he hadn''t gone through all kinds of hardships to bail himself, he would still be in that cold cell. Thinking of this, Shen''s heart would be soft. At such a critical moment, she would not have abandoned her man, let alone shared wealth, and she would not have abandoned herself It''s over!

    Feeling that the future is really bright, Shen''s mother can''t help but drill into assistant he''s arms again. She hugs assistant he''s waist tightly and sighs from the bottom of her heart, "Xiao He, it''s good to have you here!"

    It seems that Shen Mu is in a good mood now, and she is very dependent on and believes in herself. After all, people have to work for her own welfare. While Shen Mu is still in office and has a certain say in the company, she should quickly find a good job for herself. In the future, if Shen Ruhan goes to the top, she won''t have nothing!

    After having a plan in mind, assistant he said to Shen tentatively, "Manman, just look at our current relationship. In order to make things more convenient in the future, and to have a better future and life for us in the future, I think we should have our own people in the more important positions in the company, so as to seek some welfare for ourselves гбб▒

    I didn''t know what assistant he was thinking about. She just said, "you don''t have to worry about this. The company is full of its own people! And in the future, the company will belong to my son. Naturally, we will have countless splendor and wealth. Naturally, we will have a good life in the future! "I don''t know if she really didn''t understand what she said, or if she pretended that she didn''t understand what she said, she cleverly avoided her own problems and didn''t offend others!

    No matter what, whether it''s pretending or real, assistant he must take this opportunity to do something good for himself. Since he doesn''t know his intention, why don''t he pick it up and say it? In this way, mother Shen will understand!

    After pondering for a while, assistant he decided to express this matter to Shen Mu like this, "but have you ever thought about it? Ruhan is your son, but at the same time, he is also the son of Mr. Shen. If someone accidentally discovers something about us in the future, and there is no one in our company? We have no power and no one, and we will not be left to your son''s slaughter at that time! "

    Rao is so, Shen''s mother still firmly believes that her son must be toward her, "Xiao He, you don''t have to worry, my son must be toward me, he and his father have no feelings at all, and I have some confidants in the company for so many years, many of them are toward my old ministers!"

    It seems that we have to say clearly what we want to do, otherwise, Shen Mu will never follow her own will. She will just talk to herself casually, which is not the case!

    Assistant he continued to say to Shen, "Manman, why can''t you understand what I want to do? I mean, the power of the company should be in our hands. After all, your son''s blood is the blood of the Shen family. Will he just watch his father be green headed and ignore it? "

    I didn''t expect that assistant he had such ambition. She was so surprised that she jumped out of assistant he''s arms and said, "are you so nice to me today, for the sake of our Shen family''s property? If you don''t really like me, you just want to use me! "

    At the moment, no matter what assistant has such meaning or not, the key is not to let Shen Mu explain why assistant has such meaning. Otherwise, all previous achievements will be wasted, and the power and position in hand may be lost!

    Hearing that Shen''s mother questioned herself, assistant he couldn''t help saying, "Manman, I can''t believe I''m such a person in your eyes! Don''t you know what I''ve been doing to you for so many years? If I really want to be greedy for property, I have countless opportunities to seduce you over the years. Why do I have to wait until now? "

    It seems that assistant he has a certain truth. Even if he is really greedy for property, he will not wait until now. When the Shen family is about to fall, and when he is in prison, maybe he has wronged assistant he, but assistant he''s words are really suspicious.

    Seeing assistant he''s so aggrieved, Shen''s mother just kept silent and wanted to see what assistant he wanted to say next.

    After all, the two people have been together for many years, and they still have a certain tacit understanding. Looking at what Shen Mu is like now, she probably wants to continue to listen to how she explains this matter. Since she is willing to give her an opportunity to explain it, it proves that Shen Mu is willing to believe in herself from the bottom of her heart. She just needs a reason to persuade Shen Mu to believe in herself!

    Opportunity is not lost, and it will never come again. Assistant he quickly continued to explain, "the reason why I think like this is not that I want to be with you for a long time. If we hold something practical in our hands, no one really dares to say anything about us. Even if other people say something about us behind our back, we at least have the ability to make those gossipers dare not talk about us any more!"

    This reason really succeeded in persuading mother Shen. Mother Shen could not help but waver a little and felt assistant he was right. After all, Shen Ruhan was also the young master of the Shen family, and he was not only his own son. If he knew that he was involved with his assistant, he would feel that he was particularly shameful, that he was his disgrace, and that he couldn''t stand it гб

    In this case, it''s better to hold on to some practical things as assistant he said. As long as you have enough power and money in your hand, and as long as Shen''s real power is still in your own hands, even if Shen Ruhan finds out this matter, he won''t be happy and dare not say anything more. After all, he has to rely on his mother to survive in Shen''s family!

 Chapter 877

    After thinking about it, Shen mother quickly took assistant he''s arm and apologized, "Xiao He, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you just now. Maybe I''ve experienced too many things in the past two days. I''m always a little suspicious. Don''t blame me!"

    At first, assistant he was a little wronged and said in a low voice, "I''ve always been very loyal to you. Seeing what happened to you, I just can''t eat and sleep. In the end, I''ll be misunderstood by you like this!"

    Knowing that being misunderstood by someone she trusts is a very uncomfortable thing, Shen''s mother had to coax her patiently and said, "well, Xiao He, this time it''s all my fault. What you say you want to do, I''ll depend on you, and I promise that this is the last time. I won''t doubt you for no reason in the future!"

    If you want to get this effect, now that you have achieved your goal, it will be no good to pester you like this. Maybe Shen''s mother will feel that she is not very sensible and annoys herself. Isn''t it worth the loss!

    Assistant he also knew how to stop when it was good. He quickly put his face to Shen Mu''s side. "OK, I can forgive you, but, Manman, you have to kiss me, or I will never forgive you!"

    Just like assistant he, Shen''s mother was in a good mood. She quickly gave assistant he a big kiss on the face and said happily, "Xiao He, as long as you forgive me, as long as you don''t get angry, you can let me do anything. Don''t say it''s a kiss, even if it''s ten kisses, I''ll do it!"

    I know that if I want to achieve the ultimate goal now, I still need the help of mother Shen. Therefore, it''s also an extremely important job to please mother Shen. Assistant he quickly put mother Shen into his arms and said, "Manman, after all these years, I feel that today is the happiest time, and I have finally done what I want to do, Thank you, Manman

    "You''re not ashamed to say that. If you wanted to do it before, would I not follow you? Why do you have to endure it till today? I see you have to endure it, and I feel bad too! " Shen Mu can''t help but rebuke that the solid has already blossomed!

    Naturally, she must be very happy now, but the woman just needs to coax her, "I was afraid before. I was afraid that if I did this, I would never be able to stay with you again!"

    Shen''s mother is just trying to be coquettish, "how dare you today? I''m not afraid to do such a thing today. I''ll never talk to you again. Maybe I''ll drive you away! "

    Unexpectedly, assistant he looked at Shen''s mother very gently at the moment and said, "you won''t, I''m sure you won''t give up. You don''t know, I''m taking advantage of the situation. You are in a vulnerable period now. If I used to comfort you and then take the opportunity to do such things to you, you will be willing to do it!"

    "It''s so. I can''t imagine that you have so many eyes. I''m afraid to be with you. I''m a little scared!" Shen''s mother pretends to push away assistant he and turns around!

    Unexpectedly, assistant he didn''t get angry either. He just raised Shen''s chin and said, "Manman, are you willing? In fact, I think our cooperation is very good. To tell you the truth, I really miss the feeling of this morning! "

    This kind of love words really made the woman unable to resist. Shen Mu could not help beating assistant he''s chest with her little fist. She said in a crisp voice, "you really hate it. I don''t want to talk to you!"

    Just at the right time, assistant he quickly pushed mother Shen down on the sofa and said to her ear, "Manman, I''ve thought about it again. Will you follow me?"

    Although two people can flirt freely, it''s still Shen''s study. It''s not very good to do something more extraordinary, and it''s easy to be found. Shen''s mother is at least sober at this point. She quickly pushes away assistant he and arranges her clothes.

    Fearing that assistant he would be unhappy, Shen''s mother pressed his ear and said, "after all, this is Shen''s study. We can''t go too far. At night, we''ll find a hotel and I''ll serve you well, OK?"

    Although Shen''s mother is already a half old Xu Niang, she is still charming and has a different taste when she is in bed. In addition, Shen''s mother can bring a lot of things to herself. After sleeping a woman in vain, she can enjoy endless splendor and wealth. This business is not lost, so assistant he is happy to agree!

    Shen''s mother has already taken the initiative in this kind of thing. Assistant he naturally wants to give a little response. He quickly kisses Shen''s little face, then looks at Shen''s mother in a confused way and says, "then Manman, you have to keep your word. We''ll have a good communication at night. You can''t help coming!"

    "I know. I''ll come. Wait for me!" Shen''s mother also said with a silky look!

    Think of two people still have a lot of business to do, for example, assistant he''s proposal has not been implemented just now, after just a small episode, it seems assistant he has forgotten, Shen felt it necessary to bring it up again!

    In fact, how can assistant he forget such an important thing? It''s just that assistant he knows that Shen Mu will bring it up again. Why should he say more and make more mistakes? Moreover, if Shen Mu brings it up, it will be more likely to come true!Seeing that there was nothing more to do, assistant he quickly arranged his clothes, stood up from the sofa, and said to Mrs. Shen gently, "Manman, you are also tired these days. You have a good rest. Don''t forget that we have business to do at night!"

    If men are really animals of lower body thinking, they will never forget the things in bed. Assistant he is no exception. At this age, there are still people who are so infatuated with themselves. Shen''s mother is also very happy, and she is more inclined to assistant he.

    Naturally, she is also very interested in who assistant he is. She wants to satisfy some of assistant he''s wishes as much as possible, and she is willing to believe that everything assistant he does is for their future good, so mother Shen is happy to support her!

    It''s impossible to let assistant he go like this. At least we have to make sure of what happened just now, and it''s not too late to go. So mother Shen quickly put her arms around assistant he''s eyes and asked softly, "is this the way to go? Don''t you forget that we still have things to finish? "

    She knew what she was referring to, but she still knew why and asked, "what can I do for you? Isn''t it all agreed? See you at night! Are you thinking now? "

    "I hate it. It''s not about this. It''s about the thing you said before. Don''t you mean that there should be a little bit of insurance for our people in the company? And if we can firmly grasp the real power of the company, it will be more convenient for us in the future. " Shen''s mother knew that if she went on like this again, she might think of that thing again, so she had to say it clearly!

    Sure enough, Shen''s mother really put forward this matter, but assistant he had to show no interest at the moment, so that he could achieve his goal. He pretended not to care and said, "Manman, forget it. Just listening to what you said, I''ve figured it out. As long as I can be with you, I''m sure Mr. Shen still loves you. We''ll be together for a long time Together

    It''s hard to figure out how assistant he''s brain can''t turn around again. How can it go with the flow? Mother Shen thinks things shouldn''t be like this. She must correct assistant he''s wrong idea!

    After thinking for a long time, Shen''s mother had to say, "Xiao He, why can''t you turn the corner again? Why don''t you figure it out again? You didn''t think very well before. Ruhan is my son, but he will be the president of the Shen family after all. If you know our relationship, you and I will not be let go, and we will be broken up! "

    Hearing Shen''s analysis, assistant he pretended to be lucky and said, "it''s not that I can''t figure it out, but that I believe Manman''s words. Since Manman says that Shen will always face us, it must be like this!"

    I really don''t know how to say it. I don''t know how to explain it for a while. Since assistant he believes in himself so much, Shen''s mother has to say, "since you believe what Manman says, listen to me now, and we''ll do it. Tomorrow I''ll appoint you as Shen''s executive vice president. I don''t think anyone dares to break us up!"

    It''s much better than assistant he expected. In this way, I don''t really have the power, but I still can''t be happy too early to arouse people''s suspicion. Assistant he still refuses, "isn''t that good? The shareholders will definitely not agree, and as long as the real power is still in your hands, that''s what I mean! "

    Unexpectedly, Shen''s mother said to assistant he, "just do as I said. You don''t have to worry about other things. I''ll solve them. And you know I''m much older than you. If I can''t accompany you all the time, and if I go one step ahead of you, what should I do when you''re alone?"

    It''s really the time to test my acting skills. Assistant he quickly pretended to be in despair and hugged mother Shen. "Manman, don''t say that. I''m afraid. You must accompany me all the time. If you''re not here, I can''t live any more. You can''t leave me alone in this world. Otherwise, what should I do?"

    Seeing assistant he''s like this, I think it''s true. Shen''s mother quickly hugged assistant he and said, "Xiao He, don''t be afraid. We are like this now. I''m very satisfied. No matter what happens in the future, you promise me that you must live well and live well for me!"

 Chapter 878

    Originally, it was just to cheat Shen''s mother''s trust, but it was not true. Assistant he thought that he was in his prime, why should he die for a half old Xu Niang? If he did this, he must be ill!

    But acting or to play a full set, at least lifelike, only heard assistant he continue to affectionately said, "Manman, I will be left alone in this world, what''s the meaning of living alone, since I have lost my lifelong love, I don''t want to live in the world."

    No woman will not be moved when she hears that the man she loves so deeply confesses to her. What''s more, Shen Mu, who is so fragile at the moment, is naturally moved to a mess.

    Seeing that assistant he is so persistent, mother Shen can''t mention this topic any more. She quickly covers assistant he''s mouth and says, "Xiao He, OK, we won''t mention this. I promise you that I will live well and be with you for a long time. But there are some things I hope you can promise me and listen to me!"

    Knowing that he was about to achieve his goal, assistant he answered excitedly, "OK, I''ll listen to you, whatever you say, I''ll listen to you!"

    Hearing what assistant he said, Shen''s mother was also very happy. She quickly said, "Xiao He, just listen to me and be the CEO of Shen''s family. I''ll do the rest!"

    Seeing that assistant he had to refuse again, Shen''s mother took the lead in saying, "you are not allowed to refuse this time. What you just said, you will listen to me. You promised me that you would listen to me for everything. Now you can''t go back."

    Since Shen''s mother has already said this, assistant he is not good enough to refuse too much, so he can only accept it. She is already happy and finally gets the result she wants. How can she be unhappy?

    Finally, when assistant he nodded, Shen''s mother was also very excited. She quickly put her ear to assistant he and said, "we''ll have a good celebration tonight. I''ll wait for you!"

    Now I''ve got what I want. No matter what assistant he is asked to do, assistant he is willing to do it. Besides, Shen''s body is very attractive, and the taste is very ecstatic.

    After a while, they were reluctant to part. They couldn''t stay in the study for too long. It''s hard to avoid being talked about by others. Now many things are not very stable, so it''s better to be careful. Otherwise, they won''t be ready to burn. They have to wait until the Hotel at night!

    After listening to the servant''s report, assistant he has finished talking with Shen Mu, and assistant he has come out of the study. Shen Ruhan goes to the study to ask, what''s the matter now? After all, after so long talk, there will always be a better plan!

    In fact, however, this is not the case. Shen''s mother has never discussed work with assistant he at all. She is only looking for her own interests, or flirting with others as if there were no one else! There is no need to say something serious!

    But Shen Ruhan asked again, and Shen''s mother had to reply perfunctorily, "Ruhan, don''t worry about this matter. Don''t worry, I will solve it. Just stay at home and wait for me to bring you good news."

    Knowing that Shen Ruhan would have many strange questions to ask herself, Shen''s mother had to help her forehead and said, "I just talked to assistant he about a lot of things. For a moment, I feel a little tired. Ruhan, my mother went back to her room to have a rest. I''ll talk about something later."

    Originally, he wanted to say something more, but seeing that Shen''s mother was so tired, Shen Ruhan was not good. He asked more questions, but said faintly, "Mom, have a good rest. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it later!"

    With that, Shen Ruhan quickly takes the door of his study and goes out. It''s not good to stay and continue to disturb Shen Mu. After all, Shen Mu has just come back from her cell and has dealt with many company affairs urgently. She is really tired and needs a good rest.

    When the door of the study is completely closed, Shen''s mother is finally relieved. She sits on the sofa in the study and finally sends Shen Ruhan away. Otherwise, Shen Ruhan keeps asking questions, but she still doesn''t know how to fight.

    Shen Ruhan, who always believes in the ability of Shen''s mother, is relieved when she hears her confident words. She goes back to her room to change her clothes and goes out to the bar where she often plays. She decides to find a sister to comfort her frightened heart. These days, because of Shen''s accident, she hasn''t had a good girl, and she''s dying.

    In the study, Shen''s mother is still thinking about what she should wear for her first date at night. After all, her age is really a tough injury. She must wear a beautiful make-up and look younger. Maybe he assistant will be more infatuated with herself in the future!

    To put it mildly, in this era, you have to look at your face after all. When you are old and ugly, no man will be interested in such a woman. He will only hate her!

    Shen''s mother, who has a deep understanding of this kind of thing, quickly goes back to her room and puts on a particularly young make-up and a more pink and tender dress until she is satisfied. I''m ready to go out!

    Unexpectedly, Shen''s mother, who just said she wanted to have a good rest, was dressed up and ready to go out. One of the servants couldn''t help chatting with others. "I think she was in the study just now, and her wife told the young master that she wanted to have a good rest. How can she dress up so well and get ready to go out now?"There is a little servant who is also a gossip. Now when he hears others say so, he can''t help but say, "who knows? And dressed so young, did you raise a little white face outside? "

    After all, it''s not wrong for these servants to say that they really want to go out and have an affair in private. But as long as they know this kind of thing clearly in their heart, why do they have to say it in public? Isn''t that death?

    Shen mother, because of her guilty conscience, was very concerned about these remarks. She could not help but rebuke. "I find that you have nothing to do every day, and one of them is very busy, isn''t it? I have time to chew my tongue here. Since you don''t have anything to do, why don''t I hire you to do it? It''s better to dismiss you. It''s a waste of money and space! "

    These short words scared the servants and begged for mercy. "Madam, we are wrong. We shouldn''t talk behind our backs. We''ll go to work now and go right away!"

    Unexpectedly, Shen''s mother didn''t have this plan, and said directly, "no, I can''t leave you here. If you get paid, you can find your own way out! After all, I really don''t have a suitable job for you here. I''m afraid you''ll have a hard time, so I''ll let you find a suitable job by yourself! "

    After that, without waiting for the little servants to react, Shen''s mother went out directly and cleanly. She didn''t want to say one more word with these little servants. She dismissed them directly to make them understand a truth. She didn''t want to say anything at all. She wanted to know where the trouble came from.

    Originally, I wanted to ask for Mrs. Shen again. I found that the figure was gone, and there was only one housekeeper who came to carry out Ms. Shen''s order. All I heard was that the housekeeper said to them without emotion, "you can pack up your things and leave. Your salary will be settled by the financial department later."

    Seeing these little servants looking at themselves with kind eyes, they wanted to pray that they would let them go. But at the thought of mother Shen''s command just now, the housekeeper said sternly, "I tell you, you all clear up quickly. I don''t have time to spend with you. Later, if my wife goes home and sees you are still here, I can''t afford to go away!"

    I''ve already said that. A few servants know that there is no hope, so it''s important to hurry to pack up. Before it''s dark, they can go to the housekeeping company to have a look. Maybe they can find a decent new job!

    The housekeeper could only shake his head helplessly when he saw the figure of several servants who had gone away. Originally, there were many things at home and in the company these days, but these people who didn''t know the good or bad had to hit the muzzle of the gun. Some people wanted to die, but no one could save them!

    Generally, the things that Shen''s mother decides can''t be changed easily. Otherwise, it must be the housekeeper who will suffer in the end. And later, the Housekeeper will call all the people together to have a meeting according to Shen''s mother''s will. The general meaning is that in the future, don''t gossip, just do your own work well.

    After all, when she was just about to leave, she reminded herself that if she found out anyone who was not working hard and dismissed directly without any room for negotiation, she would know that she must be angry. In this case, the housekeeper could not say anything more, so she did not dare to run into the muzzle of the gun!

    Shen''s mother is full of panic, but she is not in a good mood. She arrived at the appointed hotel early. After bathing in incense, she chose a more exposed Pajama to arouse assistant he''s desire. She also asked the waiter to prepare a candlelight dinner to have a good romance with assistant he later, and to celebrate Shen''s departure Sea of bitterness!

    At the thought of her life in prison these days, Shen''s mother hates Bai Wanrou, but there is no way. Now Shen has no strength to fight against Bai''s family!

    However, when she was tortured in prison, mother Shen had already thought about it. When she came out and had certain ability, she would not let Bai Wanrou off easily. She must try her best to torture Bai Wanrou and let Bai Wanrou experience her own pain!

 Chapter 879

    Anyway, Shen''s mother has already thought about it. As long as Shen''s family can make a comeback, it''s nothing more than a white family. Now what assistant is willing to help? Why worry about Shen''s displeasure!

    At the thought of assistant he, the joy and love in mother Shen''s eyes seemed to overflow. She decided not to think about these troubles any more and to prepare for her first date tonight!

    As soon as he left the Shen family, assistant he drove back to his home. Assistant he''s wife had come back from work and was cooking in the kitchen, while assistant he''s son was doing his homework in his room. When he thought about what he had done today, assistant he felt guilty. But what can he do? Everyone needs to survive!

    Seeing assistant he who came back suddenly, his wife was also very surprised. She couldn''t help asking, "husband, aren''t you busy with the company tonight? Why did you come back all of a sudden? Are you busy? That''s just right. I''ve already cooked the meal. Go wash your hands and have dinner! "

    After that, assistant he went to the room and called assistant he''s son, who was doing his homework seriously, to have a meal. "Baby, go wash your hands and have a meal. My father is back. I can finish my meal later and let my father teach you how to do your homework!"

    It is said that the father who has not seen him for a long time has come back. Assistant he''s son is also very excited. He runs out of the room quickly, hugs assistant he and says happily, "Dad, you''re finally back. You don''t know that I miss you so much!"

    For the sake of the company, assistant he has been running around all these years. He has never stayed at home well. He has always felt that he owes his son a lot. Now he is not easy to come back. However, he is also very sorry to think that he will leave soon. He is determined to spend more time with his son when he becomes the executive vice president of Shen His wife and children.

    So, assistant he was very cruel to break off his son''s hand, quietly said, "well, baby, you are good, go to wash your hands and eat first, your mother and I still have some things to say!"

    It''s rare to see assistant he''s so serious. Assistant he''s wife thought that there should be something important to discuss with her, and she didn''t dare to delay, so she quickly went back to their bedroom with assistant he!

    Seeing his son eating quietly at the dining table, assistant he quickly closed the door and discussed with his wife, "Xiaomei, do you believe me when we have been married for so many years?"

    I don''t know why assistant he suddenly asked himself such a question? I always feel that assistant he is a little abnormal today, but his wife didn''t think much about it. She thought that the work of the company is busy these days, so she felt that the pressure was high, so she wanted to go home to relieve her pressure.

    Assistant he''s wife quickly and wisely pinched his shoulder for assistant he and said softly, "of course I believe you! You are my husband, you are my favorite man, and you are the father of my child. I don''t believe you. Who else can I believe? "

    Hearing his wife''s reply, assistant he was relieved and quickly continued, "Xiaomei, I know you are the best to me. Xiaomei, you must remember that no matter what I do in the future, I must do it for the sake of the family, and I must want you and your child to have a good life. Please understand me and support me."

    In fact, many times, assistant he''s wife wanted to tell assistant he that she didn''t have to work so hard. She really didn''t need too much glory and wealth. She just wanted her husband and children to be well and the whole family to be safe and happy together!

    However, the reason why assistant he works so hard day and night is not that he and his children can live a good life. Assistant he''s wife instantly thinks that she should understand and support her husband. Since the husband thinks that he is right to do so, she, as a wife, should also give her full support!

    Assistant he''s wife thinks that if she doesn''t support her husband, how can her husband stick to it? Then the family won''t be as harmonious as it is now!

    After thinking about it clearly, assistant he''s wife quickly pulled assistant he''s hand and said, "husband, don''t worry, you just work at ease outside. I have mine at home. Don''t worry, I will always understand you and support you. As long as you go home, I will leave a light for you and make a delicious meal for you!"

    What''s wrong with assistant he being so abnormal today? Assistant he''s wife knows that her husband always reports good news but not bad news. She is afraid that her husband will have a greater psychological burden!

    But he was particularly worried about his husband. Assistant he''s wife had to hold her husband in her arms and said to her husband softly, "husband, don''t worry. No matter what you do in the future, you will have me and my son!"

    I have to say that assistant he''s wife''s words can be regarded as a reassurance to assistant he. She quickly hugged her and said in a slow tone, "wife, thank you. Don''t worry, I will make you and your son have a good son!"

    It''s also very hard to know that my wife washes clothes and cooks every day and takes care of her children at work. I feel that I will be the executive vice president in the future. There''s no need for my wife to go out and suffer in public again. I hasten to say to my wife, "wife, I think you have to do housework and take care of your children every day. It''s too tired, or you''d better resign!""It''s OK. Anyway, I''m not tired of this job, I don''t have much work at home, and I have a big child. In fact, I''m not so tired, and I don''t want you to be so tired outside. I can help you share a little when I go to work, and you can be more relaxed!" Not surprisingly, the offer was rejected by assistant he''s wife.

    I know that my wife may not agree with my proposal, but there are other ways. Assistant he said quickly, "then we''d better ask a nanny to come back, or we can help you share a little. You don''t have to be so tired every day!"

    Unexpectedly, assistant he''s wife said directly, "forget it! I don''t like having outsiders at home. I feel uncomfortable. Besides, I don''t have much housework and big children. How can I be so delicate? I can cope with all these things. Don''t worry about me. I''m really not tired! "

    I know in my heart that my wife doesn''t like other people coming to my home, but I don''t think it''s necessary to waste money. Today, I must persuade my wife. After all, when the family is rich, there''s no need to save as much as before.

    So, assistant he said to his wife, "wife, we don''t have to be like before. I''m promoted, and then we''ll have money. Wife, you don''t have to be so tired. You can ask a nanny to come back! It''s better to share with you. After all these years, you''ve suffered with me, and you should enjoy your happiness, or I''ll be distressed! "

    Since assistant he has already said so and insists on doing so, what else can assistant he''s wife say? She can only do it according to assistant he''s meaning. Otherwise, assistant he will worry about herself in vain!

    Finally, when assistant he''s wife nodded, assistant he was also very excited and quickly said to his wife, "that''s settled. Tomorrow you''ll go to the housekeeping company to have a look. Don''t be reluctant to give up the money. Please come back with a better one. You''ll work!"

    He''s afraid that assistant he will work outside and worry about things at home. Assistant he''s wife has only agreed to assistant he''s requirements one by one. Anyway, at that time, things at home are not in charge, and how to do it is not up to her!

    If we continue to talk like this, it''s estimated that the food on the table will be cold, and assistant he must have been out all day, and can''t even eat a mouthful of hot food. Assistant he''s wife said to assistant he quickly, "OK, let''s go to dinner! Otherwise it will be cold later. I''m tired all day outside. I''ll have a good rest after dinner later! "

    I think that I haven''t been home for a long time, so I should spend time with my wife and children. Anyway, it''s still early, and I don''t have to worry. Now it''s time to go, and I can say I''ll solve the company''s problems. I''ll go later.

    Unfortunately, Shen, who could not wait in the hotel, called directly and looked at his wife. Assistant he was also a little guilty. He quickly said, "wife, go out to dinner first! I''ll answer the phone. I''ll be back in a minute! "

    Maybe it''s a matter of work. It''s a matter of company secrets. It''s normal that you can''t let yourself listen to it. Assistant he''s wife quickly backed out and took the door with her wisely.

    When his wife completely went out, assistant he quickly picked up the phone and said softly, "Manman, what''s the matter? Did you miss me? It''s not that I want to see you at night! "

    "Ghost, I know I miss you. I can''t wait to come here. I want to see you now. Come on!" Shen''s mother quickly said coquettishly on the phone.

    He has promised to have dinner with his wife and children. Assistant he feels that he can''t break his promise. It''s rare for him to go home once. He can only make up an excuse casually, "Manman, but you just came home and don''t eat at home. Will Shen always doubt it? What if I''m not happy? After all, it''s not easy to go home. I should accompany Mr. Shen well! "

    However, Shen''s mother just said with special disdain, "can he manage my affairs? And over the years, that little bunny has never had a good meal with me, so don''t worry about him. I''ve prepared a candlelight dinner in the hotel we agreed. Come on

    Knowing that he couldn''t escape, assistant he had to say, "well, Manman, I''ll cancel the party tonight and go with you! Wait for me! I''ll be right there

 Chapter 880

    Seeing that the assistant was coming soon, Shen did not dare to add more delay, hurriedly sprayed the perfume again, and specially wrapped a coat, then hurriedly let people send the candlelight dinner that they had already ordered tonight!

    After everything was ready, Shen''s mother leaned on the doorframe and lowered her collar to welcome assistant he!

    In the office of the chairman of Shen''s group, after listening to the report from his personal assistant, Shen Rufeng was so happy that he couldn''t help saying excitedly, "I had recorded that video in prison, but after all, I was in prison. If something bad happened, it would not have a good impact on the government and the public security. Just now, I was thinking about how to put that video in the prison Send out the video

    Naturally knowing what the chairman of the board of directors meant, Shen Rufeng''s personal assistant quickly said, "don''t worry, Mr. Shen. Now Mrs. Shen doesn''t come directly. As long as we get the video of the hotel, it''s right. And then we''ll find some reporters. That''s definitely the headline of tomorrow!"

    These are exactly what Shen Rufeng means now. Now that his personal assistant has thought of them for him, Shen Rufeng doesn''t say much and says, "OK, then do as you say. Remember, you must not leave any trace, and you must find some reliable recorders. Don''t let others check our head!"

    "OK, chairman, I know all about it. I will complete the task successfully. I will do it well. I believe many famous journalists are particularly interested in such a hot topic." Shen Rufeng''s personal assistant also deeply appreciates Shen Rufeng''s trust in himself, and vows from the bottom of his heart that he will do this job well!

    I always trust my assistant''s way of doing things. I believe my personal assistant will not disappoint me this time. Thinking that I have to go to the hospital to see Tang Simiao later, I feel that I have no time to spend on these things. I just wave my hand and let the assistant go out and concentrate on this matter!

    After hanging up the phone, assistant he knows that he is doomed to have no way to spend time with his wife and children. After all, Shen''s mother still has a certain use value. It''s better for him to be obedient. When he is in power, will he have no time to go home to spend time with his wife and children?

    Finally, when assistant he came out after answering the phone, assistant he''s wife quickly said, "husband, you should sit down and have a bowl of soup first, and I''ll go to serve you dinner now!"

    Just about to agree to his wife''s proposal, thinking of what mother Shen said just now, assistant he quickly said, "Xiaomei, don''t be busy, you can eat! There is something urgent for me to solve in my company. Maybe I have to work overtime in the company tonight and I can''t come back. I just came back to get some documents! "

    I know I should support assistant he''s career. After all, assistant he works so hard for herself and her children. However, assistant he''s wife is not happy when she thinks that she hasn''t seen her husband for several days and that she will not see her husband for several days!

    Originally, I was going to say something to keep my husband, at least to have a meal with myself and my children, but then I thought, maybe there is something urgent in the company, so I should be more sensible!

    Finally, assistant he''s wife just went back to her room and took a thick coat for assistant he. She put it on for assistant he and said to assistant he wisely, "husband, it''s cold at night. You should wear more!"

    Thinking about it, I went to the kitchen to get some lunch boxes, and said softly, "husband, you work overtime day and night every day, and you certainly don''t have a good meal. You wait for a while, I''ll pack some of your favorite meals and dishes for you, and you''ll take them to the company later!"

    I know that even if I bring these meals, I can''t eat them. At that time, it''s not a waste of my wife''s heart. After thinking about it, assistant he decided to say to his wife, "wife, it''s OK. Don''t bring them. I''ll go to the company to have supper with my colleagues. We can''t do anything special."

    He was afraid that his wife would cook some more food later, so that all the colleagues in the company could eat together. Assistant he had to find a reason to come out at home as soon as possible. "Xiaomei, there''s no time, I have to go. Now the project is the key time, and I''m the main person in charge. I''m not good, so I''ll leave for too long!"

    Since assistant he has already said that, assistant he''s wife can''t say anything more. Although there is a little hope in her heart, she still says very wisely, "then slow down and pay attention to safety on the road!"

    When assistant he went to the door to change his shoes, assistant he''s son took out his homework for assistant he to check. By the way, he asked assistant he for guidance. But seeing this scene, he knew that assistant he was going out to work again.

    At the thought of not seeing his father for many days, assistant he''s son rushed forward and hugged assistant he. He was a little wronged and said, "Dad, are you going to leave again? When will you come back? I miss you so much, I haven''t seen my father for many days! Every time my mother says that my father is busy at work, let me not make trouble for my father. I''m good, and my father will come back to see me! "It''s rare that his son is so sensible. It seems that his wife has educated his son very well these years. Assistant he can''t help but give his wife a grateful look. It seems that he just tells his wife, thank you. Thanks for teaching my son so well these years!

    After all, he was still a child and his own son. He cried so sad that assistant he couldn''t bear it. He quickly pacified him and said, "yes! Baby, as long as you are good at home, listen to your mother''s words and share more for your mother, dad will come back to see you as soon as he has time! "

    Originally, the whole family wanted to be bored for a while. Unfortunately, mother Shen''s phone just came in. Maybe she had been waiting for a long time and was a little worried. She called to inquire about the situation and urged her by the way!

    I know that only Shen''s mother will call me at this time. Assistant he knows that he can''t be so tired and crooked any more. He has to leave quickly, otherwise Shen''s mother may be suspicious later.

    Helplessly, assistant he could only push his son away from him, leaving a simple sentence: "the company called to urge me, I have to hurry over, you have a good meal! When my project is finished, I''ll take you out to have a good time, and our family will relax! "

    It''s not easy to see assistant he once. How could assistant he''s son be willing to separate from his father like this? Naturally, he was holding assistant he''s coat tightly and was reluctant to part with him!

    Seeing assistant he''s in such a hurry, he knew that assistant he must have something urgent to do. Assistant he''s wife quickly pulled her son apart and gently comforted him, "baby, your father has some urgent things to do now. We should be sensible and should not embarrass him. Moreover, dad works so hard for us. Let him go to work гбб▒

    Under the persuasion of assistant he''s wife, assistant he''s son was finally willing to let go of assistant he''s clothes. He said with a little sadness, "Dad, I''m sensible. I want to listen to my mother. Dad, go to work quickly! I can''t delay dad''s business! "

    In fact, if it is possible, assistant he especially hopes to stay at the moment, but he knows that it is impossible. Seeing mother Shen''s phone call coming in again, he can only leave a sentence in a hurry, "baby, you are good at home. After Dad''s busy time, he will go home to accompany baby well, and bring you a bunch of delicious and fun things."

    Knowing that assistant he was still a little worried about his son''s state at the moment, assistant he''s wife quickly and wisely said, "husband, go to work quickly! Your colleagues should be worried later. Don''t worry about my son. I''m here! "

    Hearing what assistant he''s wife said, I don''t know what''s going on. Assistant he felt relieved and said to his wife, "I''m leaving. Goodbye!" With that, he printed a kiss on his wife''s forehead and went out directly. He drove to the hotel quickly!

    After several calls in a row, the other party didn''t answer. Shen''s mother was still a little worried for a moment. It''s reasonable to say that assistant he couldn''t answer her own phone, but now there are several calls, and no one answers. Is there anything wrong?

    In fact, assistant he deliberately turned off the silence of his mobile phone when he came out. At that time, he just wanted to find a reason to fool him. Anyway, he just didn''t want to answer the phone at that time and wanted to take the opportunity to talk to his wife more.

    When Shen''s mother was in a hurry, someone knocked on the door. Shen thought it was assistant he who had come. She quickly arranged her appearance, and then quickly went to open the door. Sure enough, assistant he was standing outside the door!

    Finally, when she saw the person she had been thinking about for a long time, Shen Mu was very excited and happy. She quickly pulled assistant he into the room. In order to show that she really liked and was infatuated with Shen Mu, assistant he pretended to be very anxious and wanted to kiss Shen Mu. However, Shen Mu cleverly avoided her and said, "don''t worry, don''t worry!"

    , to tell you the truth, Shen''s looks like a fairy now. No man can resist such charm. Shen mother has done his homework specially. Perfume on her body is simply an aphrodisiac. At the moment, he assistant completely forgot that she was a family member and wanted to have a good time with Shen mother.

 Chapter 881

    Assistant he is also a little unhappy when he sees the fat sheep running away. Mother Shen knows a man''s mind best, otherwise she won''t be a junior. She will become a rich wife. Naturally, she has a certain means to deal with men.

    Knowing that assistant he must be dissatisfied at the moment, she would be a little unhappy, but because of her affection, she didn''t show it. Shen felt that she still wanted to give some sweet taste. She quickly put up her toes, gave assistant he a kiss, and said in a coquettish way, "so what''s the hurry? Anyway, I''m yours tonight! Haven''t you eaten yet! I''ve prepared Western food. Eat first

    Anyway, as long as you serve Shen well, you are Shen''s executive vice president. Naturally, assistant he said quickly, "well, eat first. After all, only when you are full can you have the strength to do business!" Seeing assistant he''s eyes, Shen couldn''t help saying, "you''re so annoying!"

    It''s really a good time to flirt. Assistant he squeezed Shen''s chin and said, "don''t you just like what I do to you? Aren''t you happy? "

    In fact, Shen''s mother is very happy. If a man can treat a woman like this, it means that the woman is very attractive. She is very happy when people think she is attractive!

    However, no matter how good the atmosphere was, Shen still didn''t forget what happened just now. She seized the opportunity and asked, "Xiao He, why didn''t you answer my phone just now? I was so worried that I almost went out to look for you! "

    I knew that Shen Mu would raise this question. Fortunately, assistant he had prepared for it and said frivolously, "do you mean you are worried about me?" Seeing that assistant he didn''t have a proper form and couldn''t answer her question for a while, Shen''s mother couldn''t help getting a little angry and said directly, "answer my question quickly!"

    Seeing Shen''s anxious and angry appearance, she knew that she had been guessed by herself. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "I guess you! Are you sorry? You see your face is red

    After assistant he said that, Shen''s face was really red. She quickly disguised, "no, don''t change the topic. I''m very serious now!"

    When you know what''s good, you quickly pretend to be particularly innocent and ask, "Manman, did you call me? When did I not receive it? "

    Assistant he doesn''t look like he''s pretending. It seems that she didn''t receive her call. In order to prove the truth of her words, mother Shen quickly took out her mobile phone and showed it to assistant he, and said, "Xiao He, you see, it''s just not long ago. I don''t think you''ve come here. I''m a little worried about you, so I''ve made several calls for you."

    After hearing what Shen said, assistant he took a closer look and found that there were a lot of phone calls to him. Assistant he just thought of something and said, "I know. I must have just driven, but I didn''t hear it. Besides, before I drive, I usually turn my mobile phone to silent, so I don''t have to be distracted when someone calls me, There will be danger then

    It seems that there is some truth to this, but Shen''s mother is still a little worried. She takes another look at assistant he''s mobile phone interface and finds that it''s silent. She also finds that there are many missed calls. She believes assistant he''s words, hugs assistant he and says softly, "you''re OK. I''m mainly worried about you!"

    Although he knew in his heart that Shen was doubting himself, assistant he seemed to know nothing. It seemed that Shen was really concerned about herself and had no other meaning at all. Assistant he quickly said, "Manman, I''m sorry, because I have a little habit that worries you. I will abandon this little habit in the future. My mobile phone will not be quiet at any time "Sound

    The subtext of this sentence is that my mobile phone is always on for you. As long as you need it, I''ll be on call!

    Shen''s mother was not a fool. Naturally she could hear the implication, but she was a little worried. Finally she said, "no, you''d better keep your little habit! After all, no matter when safety is the most important thing, as long as you do well, even for me, you can''t be distracted when driving, otherwise it''s too dangerous! "

    Now that Shen''s mother has already told him this, assistant he is not ready to say anything more. He says quickly, "Manman, OK, I''ll listen to you. It''s good to have you by my side!"

    It''s been a long time since the western food was delivered. Although it''s covered all the time, it''s estimated that it will be cold if it goes on like this. The romantic dinner that was not easy to arrange can''t be wasted like this. Shen''s mother quickly said to assistant he, "Xiao He, I''m so hungry. Let''s go to dinner quickly! If it goes on like this, the food will be cold! "

    Just as they were drinking a cup of wine together, the door of the room was suddenly knocked. Shen Mu and assistant he, who were suddenly interrupted, were not very happy. Naturally, their voice would not be so good. They rushed to the door and called out, "who? What can I do for you

    The man outside quickly replied, "Hello, sir. I''m a hotel attendant. I''m here to serve the couple''s room. I''m in charge of the decoration, so as to ensure that you have a memorable night."

    Sure enough, they opened the door when they heard people outside saying so. After all, people are curious and always want to know what it is? She asked, "how do you know we are lovers? How do you know it''s a couple''s suite? And I didn''t order any other services. What are you doing here? "I know that Shen Mu will have a series of problems. After all, suddenly there is one more person to serve her. Moreover, if she doesn''t know about this matter in advance, she will naturally have many questions.

    But fortunately, before coming here, the person who pretended to be a hotel attendant had made enough preparations and could cope with it freely. "Hello, today is a special day. Our hotel is doing activities. According to the check-in records of all the guests, we will provide a set of free services for the people who stay in the couple''s suite. It''s free of charge. It''s a gift from the hotel!"

    Since they all said it was a gift, and just now the hotel attendant said that they would have an unforgettable night, why not do it? Mother Shen didn''t make any more trouble. She put the waitress in directly, pointed to the room inside and said, "that''s the bedroom. Go decorate it! I hope it''s true. I''ll leave an unforgettable memory! "

    As long as you can enter the room, in order to reassure Shen, the girl pretending to be a hotel attendant quickly said, "OK, I promise, do what you say!"

    Assistant he, who is sitting at the dining table, can''t wait to eat. He shouts, "Manman, just leave it alone and let them go to the hotel by themselves! It''s all a means of marketing. I just hope we can come here next time and have dinner! It''ll be cold later! "

    Hearing assistant he''s calling herself again, Shen''s mother would not bother talking with the girl any more. She dropped a sentence in a hurry, "then you can fix it quickly! It''s all right. Just take the door and go out by yourself! Remember to make me satisfied, otherwise I will never come again

    After that, without waiting for the girl''s answer, he ran to the restaurant and continued to have dinner with assistant he. It''s just eating and flirting. It''s estimated that most people can''t stand it if they see it!

    In fact, the girl pretending to be a hotel attendant was arranged by Shen Rufeng''s personal assistant. The purpose is to install a pinhole camera in the room. When the time comes, the whole video will be taken and sent directly to the Internet the next day, which will indirectly ruin Shen''s reputation.

    The girl who arrived at the room didn''t dare to delay. After a careful observation, she found that Shen''s mother and assistant he were flirting and drinking. She didn''t notice herself at all. She quickly found a perfect place where she would not be found, installed a pinhole camera, covered the big bed with roses, and put it in the shape of love.

    also deliberately lit candles in some necessary locations, but also deliberately covered the roses in the way that the restaurant went to the bedroom, returned to the room, sprayed some perfume, actually had a stimulating effect, and then opened the pinhole camera, which left the bedroom and spread the remaining roses to the dining room.

    After feeling that everything was ready, the girl ran to the dining room to avoid their suspicion and said, "Sir, madam, I''ve decorated all the rooms. I have to go to other couples'' apartments. I wish you a wonderful evening."

    Smell the fragrance of the room. There are also roses paved into a path. Shen''s heart is also very happy. She thinks the layout of the room is not bad. She quickly takes out her bag, takes out some red notes from it and gives them to the girl, and says happily, "I''m very satisfied with your hard work. This is a tip for you. You can leave."

    After going out, the girl quickly found a hidden place to call Shen Rufeng''s personal assistant and report the situation on her side, "boss, I''m ready. Just let the reporter come here tomorrow morning. What else do I need to do?"

    Knowing that Shen''s mother is ready, Shen Rufeng''s personal assistant is also very happy. He says quickly, "good. You''ve done a good job. There''s nothing you need to do for the time being. Go home and have a good rest. You need to get up early tomorrow. Remember to take the reporter, but you must cover yourself up!"

    Naturally, I understand the importance of this task and know that it needs to be kept secret. Otherwise, if it is leaked out, the impact will be bad at that time. If my boss is badly affected, what should I do with my work? So, the girl answered quickly, "promise to finish the task!"

 Chapter 882

    After hanging up the phone, Shen Rufeng''s personal assistant quickly sent an anonymous e-mail to each well-known newspaper, which satisfied him to put down his computer

    take some journalists from newspapers and magazines sponsored by Shen Rufeng to look for Shen Ruhan. If the guess is right, Shen Ruhan is now enjoying himself in the bar he often goes to

    seeing a group of reporters rushing in suddenly, Shen Ruhan was scared to get dressed quickly, but it was too late. Facing Shen Rufeng, who had been prepared for a long time, it was useless for Shen Ruhan to cover up all his struggles

    naturally, the assistant at the door won''t miss this great opportunity. I''m sure tomorrow''s headlines will attract people''s attention. At that time, the newspapers and magazines of the newspaper office will sell well. Maybe the leader will reward the person who can get the first-hand information as soon as he is happy, so it''s natural for him to get a promotion and raise

    so for a while, many people want to get first-hand information, push forward as much as possible, and deliberately ask about some particularly sensitive topics, which makes Shen Ruhan unable to resist

    however, the woman had been prepared. Seeing that Shen Ruhan had any action, she quickly yelled, "Han, how can you do this? Didn''t you promise to be with me tonight? Why do you still want to push me away from you now? Do you like these people you call now, and don''t think our sisters are comfortable with them? "

    after that, I want to pull Shen Ruhan''s head to see what''s going on. Naturally, the assistant on one side won''t miss such a great opportunity, so I''ll take a quick snapshot

    without waiting for Shen Ruhan to say anything, reporters have begun to ask questions

    "Mr. Shen, what happened to you and Miss Bai Wanrou a few days ago?"

    "when you cheated on Miss Bai Wanrou and Miss Tang Xiaohua, did you really love Miss Bai Wanrou?"

    "if you really love Miss Bai Wanrou, what''s the matter with the woman lying on you today?"

    "and from this woman''s words, we can see that you had an improper relationship with each other a long time ago, right?"

    I''m afraid that these press conferences will ask some more extraordinary questions later. Originally, my reputation has been ruined after the last one. If this one is played up again, I guess my identity as the heir of the Shen family will not be protected. After all, the Shen family attaches great importance to reputation and will never allow a person with a bad reputation to become the heir

    thinking of this, Shen Ruhan doesn''t care about anything. Now the position of heir is more important, and other things are not important. Moreover, she has hinted so clearly. Why does this woman still seem to know nothing? On the contrary, what should not be said has been said? Let Shen Ruhan have no way to stop

    there is no way. Shen Ruhan has to withdraw the woman. Xu did not expect that Shen Ruhan would suddenly be cruel. The woman was unprepared for a moment and fell from Shen Ruhan like this<

    what we want is this effect. It is estimated that tomorrow''s newspaper headlines will be very wonderful. Shen Rufeng''s personal assistant quickly hides in the dark, and then goes in and takes away the pinhole camera after waiting for the end!Finally, Shen Ruhan relieved his bondage and dressed himself neatly. Then he explained to the reporters in a loud voice, "I''m sorry, the questions you just said are nothing. I can''t answer them because they are not real things. If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police and sue you for slander!"

    It has to be said that these words really brought a certain deterrent effect to the reporters. Shen Ruhan couldn''t control the mess of the room when they were stunned. He ran out of the box as if there were some monsters in the back!

    By the time the reporters reacted, Shen Ruhan had already run out, so they must not let go of the big news. Remember that they must follow Shen Ruhan quickly, and they must dig a big news to go back!

    But Shen Mu, who is in the hotel and is in love with assistant he, still doesn''t know that Shen Ruhan has done such a big thing. If she knew, she would not be so indulgent as now.

    I don''t know whether the atmosphere is too good, or whether Shen''s mother is too tempting at the moment. Anyway, assistant he is like a person who has been abstinent for a long time. Even if Shen asks assistant he to stop for many times, assistant he doesn''t seem to hear what to do or what to do. Finally, Shen''s mother is exhausted and faints directly, but assistant he doesn''t seem to be satisfied and goes on with the unfinished business .

    In fact, it was Shen Rufeng''s intention. The girl specially took more medicine. I think assistant he had something to do with the girl''s medicine this evening.

    When Shen Ruhan completely left, the woman quickly arranged her clothes and entered the private room next door, where Shen Rufeng''s personal assistant was waiting for her.

    Without waiting for the woman to speak, Shen Rufeng''s personal assistant directly took out a check and threw it to the woman, and coldly said, "you remember what happened today, you must not let anyone know, otherwise you know what the consequences will be. This is your reward. If you can leave, you''d better not come back."

    The words have already said this, the fool knows what it means. Obviously, he doesn''t want to see that woman again in this city. He hopes that the woman will disappear after taking the money. At least, he doesn''t want to see that woman again in this city!

    After all, he was a shrewd person who had been living in such a romantic place for many years. Naturally, he could hear the meaning of Shen Rufeng''s personal assistant''s words. In that case, the woman had to quickly say, "OK, I know. I''ll leave here with this money. I won''t let anyone find me. I''ll rot to my stomach until I die Say it

    After getting the satisfactory answer, Shen Rufeng''s personal assistant quickly waved his hand, and then continued to coldly say, "I also hope you are really a smart man and can do something that makes me satisfied. I hope you will never set foot in this land and let others know about it in your life, as you said!"

    Anyway, this transaction is just a matter of taking what one needs. That woman has already got enough money. Maybe she will have no worries about food and clothing in her life. Naturally, she doesn''t want to do this kind of business any more. She must be good at it even though she knows that there is no other thing to do for herself. It''s better to leave overnight so as to avoid sudden changes tomorrow, so the woman quickly backed out!

    Now that Shen Ruhan''s problems have been solved, it''s up to Shen''s mother. I hope I can give Shen Rufeng a satisfactory answer tomorrow morning, so that Shen Rufeng''s heart disease can be solved!

    Over the years, Shen Rufeng''s personal assistant has always been particularly fond of Shen Rufeng. They are not so much superior and subordinate as real brothers. Knowing that Shen Rufeng''s mother has always been Shen Rufeng''s mental illness, Shen Rufeng has not been very happy for so many years and has been living in hatred.

    It''s not easy to have such an opportunity, of course, to solve the trouble of Shen Rufeng, so as to avoid endless trouble. I believe that as long as Shen Rufeng is willing to tell the truth and admit the criminal fact of murdering Shen Rufeng''s own mother in front of the police, Shen Rufeng''s heart disease can be cured.

    Thinking of this, Shen Rufeng''s personal assistant is very excited. All these things can be solved tomorrow, and no one can threaten and influence Shen Rufeng any more.

 Chapter 883

    Shen Rufeng, who is in the hospital at the moment, is also very excited after hearing the report from his personal assistant. He can''t help thinking that he can avenge his mother''s unjust death tomorrow. From now on, he can live like a normal person.

    However, seeing Shen Rufeng go out to answer the phone, Tang Simiao is very upset. He thinks that there is something wrong with the company that needs Shen Rufeng to solve himself. He finally comes to the hospital to see Ren Tianyou. They can say a few words. It seems that in the blink of an eye, they are going to leave again!

    When Shen Rufeng stepped into the door of the ward, Tang Simiao said subconsciously, "Shen Rufeng, if you have something to do with the company, go ahead and do it first! Everything is fine on our side! "

    I don''t understand why Tang Simiao suddenly gave an order to leave, but so what? He finally came here and would never leave so easily. He said to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, what''s the matter? Do you have something to deal with now, and do I need to avoid it? "

    Tang Simiao wants to get rid of Shen Rufeng. He anxiously explains, "you just went out to answer the phone. Isn''t there something urgent in the company to deal with?"

    Tang Simiao should have misunderstood something, but on second thought, the reason why Tang Simiao was so nervous was that he just went out to answer the phone. In the final analysis, he didn''t want to go by himself! Thinking of this possibility, Shen Rufeng couldn''t help feeling excited. Does it mean that Tang Simiao still has his own heart.

    Seeing that Shen Rufeng suddenly laughs, Tang Simiao is also confused. Is it so funny that he says something? Isn''t it normal to go back to the company to deal with things?

    Tang Simiao really didn''t like the result of being ridiculed, and still ridiculed for no reason. He couldn''t help asking, "why is what I''m saying ridiculous? I think it''s normal to go to the company to deal with things! "

    "No, I just want to say that I''m not going to the company to deal with some things. It''s just that someone came to me to report my work, but it doesn''t need to be solved, and the work has been completed better than I expected, so don''t be surprised if I''m a little excited!" Shen Rufeng is afraid that Tang Simiao will have some misunderstanding and explains it quickly.

    Tang Simiao was relieved to know that Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng definitely want to get along with each other for a while and have a good chat, but they just can''t find the right opportunity.

    For some time, Tang Simiao has helped himself a lot. Ren Tianyou thinks that he should create some opportunities for Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng. He quickly touches his stomach and says, "I feel like I''ve eaten a lot tonight, but how can I feel so bad at this time? I still want to eat!"

    Gu Yuanyuan was also very nervous when she heard Ren Tianyou''s words. She quickly took out all the snacks that everyone had brought in before and asked Ren Tianyou, "Tianyou, maybe the patient is weak now and needs to add more things, so you are hungry just after eating. Fortunately, there are many snacks in it. I''ll take what you want to eat for you!"

    However, Ren Tianyou is not really hungry at the moment. He just wants to give Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng a chance to get along alone, so he quickly looks at the snacks and says, "I don''t know what''s going on. I don''t want to eat these snacks now. I suddenly want to eat some cooked food with strong taste."

    After that, he took a quick look at Tang Simiao and said pitifully, "sister Miaomiao, I just want to eat the cooked food we used to eat, more duck necks and chicken legs. By the way, I also want some chicken wings. Sister Miaomiao, I really don''t have any taste in my mouth now, so I want to eat it. You won''t refuse it, will you?"

    Tang Simiao, who originally wanted to refuse, immediately swallowed all the words he wanted to refuse when he saw Ren Tianyou''s pathetic appearance, and said, "OK, I''ll buy it for you later. You wait for me for a while, and you''ll come back right away!"

    What we want is this effect. Since the first step has been successful, it''s much easier to do next. Ren Tianyou said quickly, "thank you, sister Miaomiao. You''re so kind to me!"

    After thinking about it, he pretended to be very worried and said, "but sister Miaomiao, it''s so dark now, and the place is far away. You''re a girl. I''m really worried, but I want to eat it. What should I do?"

    Shen Rufeng, standing next to him, said quickly, "why don''t I buy it for you! Can you tell me which store it is? And what you like to eat, tell me! "

    Now Ren Tianyou is really worried about Shen Rufeng''s IQ. He didn''t see that he worked so hard to give them both the chance to be alone. Now this chance is almost lost by Shen Rufeng.

    However, before Ren Tianyou was fully prepared for various results, he only heard Ren Tianyou say, "no! You are my guest when you come. I am very grateful to you for coming to see me. How can you let the guest buy me food? "

    "It''s OK. Sister Miao Miao and I have been good friends for many years. You don''t have to treat me as an outsider. Just treat me as your brother. Besides, it''s all a matter of lifting a hand. You can do it." Shen Rufeng quickly came and said!Although Tang Simiao had some other ideas in his mind, he was not at that stage after all. He was really embarrassed to let Shen Rufeng, the guest, run errands for Ren Tianyou and think about it. Tang Simiao still said, "I think Tianyou is right. I''d better go! Anyway, I can drive very fast, and the place is too far away for most people to find. "

    Since Tang Simiao has already said what he said, Shen Rufeng has no choice but to say more and do as Tang Simiao said. After all, men should listen to their wives.

    According to the current situation, it is estimated that Shen Rufeng will not speak too much. This is not the result Ren Tianyou wants. Seeing that Tang Simiao is about to put on his coat and go out with the car keys, Ren Tianyou quickly says, "sister Miaomiao, no way, or I''d better not eat? I''m not sure you''re going alone! "

    In my heart, I know Ren Tianyou has been ill in hospital these days. Most of the time, he didn''t eat much food. It''s just because he was too uncomfortable to eat. Now he has an appetite, and it''s not too much. Of course, he has to satisfy it well. Anyway, he always has to eat more delicious supplements.

    After thinking about it, Tang Simiao quickly persuades Ren Tianyou, "it''s OK, Tianyou. We are all frequent customers there. Moreover, I drive the car back and forth very fast, so nothing should happen. It''s not easy for you to have some appetite. You must take advantage of this opportunity to eat more good food. You have been hospitalized these days, and your body loss is really big."

    Knowing that Tang Simiao would definitely go, Ren Tianyou said to Shen Rufeng standing beside him, "Mr. Shen, can I ask you a favor? I''ll thank you in the future. I''m really worried about sister Miaomiao. It''s my fault that I''m greedy. Why don''t you go with sister Miaomiao? When I''m ready, I''ll pay you a visit! "

    This is exactly what Shen Rufeng hopes. This means that he can get along with Tang Simiao alone. Naturally, Shen Rufeng can''t wait for it. He quickly says, "it''s OK, God bless. They''re all his friends. There''s no need to be so polite. Besides, I don''t have anything to do tonight. It''s just a trip to save you worry."

    Tang Simiao, who originally wanted to refuse, saw that Shen Rufeng had already taken the car keys and was ready to go out. He only heard Shen Rufeng say, "Miaomiao, let''s go! If you''re late, maybe you won''t. I just heard you say that. It can make you indulge in their cooked food for so many years. It shows that their cooked food should be very delicious. It''s estimated that many people are queuing up. "

    Shen Rufeng''s words are on the point. It''s true that every time I go to their house to eat, I have to wait in line for a long time. If I want to eat what I like as soon as possible, or if I''m afraid that what I like will be sold out, it''s better to book in advance, otherwise the result will disappoint you!

    After a long time, Ren Tianyou wanted to eat something. Tang Simiao really didn''t want to disappoint Ren Tianyou. Moreover, Ren Tianyou suddenly thought that he didn''t make an appointment in advance, and now it''s so late, so he''d better hurry to have a look. Don''t really have it at that time, it''s very embarrassing.

    Moreover, if Tang Simiao really doesn''t let Ren Tianyou follow him tonight, it is estimated that Ren Tianyou will be worried to death. In order to make everyone feel at ease, Tang Simiao should not refuse, and quickly replied, "OK, I''ll go out now!" After that, he ordered Ren Tianyou to run out with Shen Rufeng.

    After the car started, Shen Rufeng quickly asked, "Miaomiao, where is the shop you just mentioned?"

    I know this location is quite hidden. Because it''s ancestral craftsmanship, I didn''t sell it in the city center. I only sell it in my own home. I usually eat in the boss''s garden and leave. To tell you the truth, the scenery of the boss''s garden is very good, but it''s already night. I don''t think I can see it anymore. It''s a pity.

    The main reason is that Tang Simiao thinks it''s really wonderful to take Shen Rufeng to have a look at the beautiful scenery and eat her favorite cooked food. Most little girls don''t want to share their favorite things with their favorite people. They think it''s a kind of extreme romance.

    Stunned for a while, Tang Simiao said, "it''s OK. You may not find it. I''ll show you the way! The navigation is not accurate. Listen to me. I know the shortcut. We can go earlier. Maybe we can sell it! "

 Chapter 884

    He has no resistance to Tang Simiao''s words all the time. Since Tang Simiao has proposed to take a shortcut, Shen Rufeng is naturally not good to say anything more. He can only promise, "OK, then follow what you say."

    under the guidance of Tang Simiao, after about half an hour, they finally found the deli, and both of them have reached this point. Fearing that Ren Tianyou''s favorite food is gone, Tang Simiao naturally rushed out of the car and rushed into the deli without delay

    besides, Shen Rufeng has a certain truth. People should be flexible, so that everyone will be happy

    after figuring it out, Tang Simiao quickly advised, "well, grandfather Fang, I made a mistake just now. Don''t be angry. I won''t talk about the increase of money any more. I''m so hungry! Grandfather Fang, I really want to eat your cooked food. Hurry up

    after Tang Simiao agreed and said that he was hungry, grandfather Fang immediately felt that other things were not important. He went to prepare the cooked food first, and Tang Simiao would eat later. This is the serious thing

    seeing grandfather Fang go inside to prepare, Tang Simiao and Shen Rufeng quickly choose a place to sit down and carefully observe the surrounding environment. Although it''s night, they can''t see clearly, it''s good that there are small electric lights here, and they can basically have a look. Shen Rufeng finds that the scenery here is really good, and it''s really a pleasure to eat from here

    it''s rare to see such beautiful scenery. Shen Rufeng can''t help sighing, "take a good look, I find this place is really good, and the surrounding scenery is also very good. How could I not find such a good place before? If I knew, I would be a frequent visitor here."

    I don''t know what''s going on. I always feel that Shen Rufeng''s body is filled with a touch of sadness. Maybe he has been busy with his study and career for the first half of his life. Where can he have time to enjoy these things? It is estimated that these things are a luxury for Shen Rufeng. Although he has a lot of wealth, he no longer has the happiness of ordinary people

    thinking of this, Tang Simiao couldn''t help sympathizing with Shen Rufeng and quickly said, "it''s OK. Maybe it''s too hidden here. Generally, if it''s not for me, senior eaters may not be found. If you like it, we can come together in the future!"

    after that, Tang Simiao felt a little regret. He wanted to bite off his tongue and avoid talking about it later. It seemed that he had a very close relationship with Shen Rufeng. I hope Shen Rufeng didn''t hear it and didn''t think about it because of these short words

    in order not to let Shen Rufeng have a chance to think more and avoid embarrassment between them, Tang Simiao had to quickly change the topic, "when you come here for the first time, there must be a lot of things you don''t know, so let me, a senior eater, tell you about the best food here. On the contrary, I personally think his pig feet are the best!"It is estimated that Tang Simiao really remembers his pig''s hoof, which has a special aftertaste. He is afraid that Shen Rufeng won''t believe it. Before Shen Rufeng can say anything, Tang Simiao goes on saying, "in fact, I used to hate eating pig''s hoof. I think it''s very greasy, but since I knew his family and tasted it, I think I fell in love with it "The way."

    "Yes? What kind of delicious food can make people like you who never eat pig''s feet have endless aftertaste. I''ll try it later. " Shen Rufeng is also special to face, also made a very addicted appearance, said he also wanted to eat.

    It''s rare for Shen Rufeng to be interested. He thought Shen Rufeng would not like to eat something made by ordinary people. Unexpectedly, he was also so interested. Tang Simiao also felt that he had made a little achievement. It seems that his introduction is of some use. Hastily and excitedly agreed, "OK, after waiting for a while, you must have a good taste. I promise you will also love this taste."

    In fact, whether you taste it or not, it is estimated that Shen Rufeng will eventually fall in love with it, because no matter how it tastes, at least it is Tang Simiao''s favorite. Shen Rufeng thinks that as long as Tang Simiao likes it, he will like it.

    But it''s a little strange. Why have they been here so long? I only saw grandfather Fang alone. Since he opened a restaurant, he shouldn''t be so lonely, and in such a big yard, grandfather Fang shouldn''t be the only one living here!

    Anyway, if you sit here and wait, there''s nothing you can do. It''s better to gossip. In this way, you can have more words with Tang Simiao, because Tang Simiao should be the most clear about the situation here, and he will answer his own questions at that time, so that two people can not speak!

    Shen Rufeng has always been an activist. He can say what he wants and do what he wants. He asked directly, "Miaomiao, how can I feel so lonely here? From here till now, I''ve seen grandfather Fang alone, and he usually does business at home, and the business is as good as grandfather Fang''s Deli, so I should ask some helpers! "

    In fact, Tang Simiao is not very clear about some situations. He just knows something about them, so it''s not easy to talk about them casually. He can only tell them what he knows according to the facts. "To tell you the truth, I know something about them. Anyway, every time I come here for so many years, I see grandfather Fang busy in the shop alone, and grandma Fang occasionally, but that''s when there are few people Wait. "

    This is very strange, business is so hot, even did not ask a helper, Shen Rufeng is also curious, "that every time is a person, can be busy? It''s business after all. Why don''t you hire a helper? Do you clean up the dishes and tables by yourself? "

    "Anyway, I don''t know very well. Maybe it''s because it''s inconvenient for me to pass on the secret recipe, so I always manage it by myself. What''s more, I think it''s very rare that every customer who comes here is very conscious. He will wash the used dishes and chopsticks and put them back. After eating, he will also clean up his garbage. In this way, grandfather Fang''s life will be easier! б▒

    Tang Simiao thought it over carefully and said that, but he didn''t think it was comprehensive enough. In the end, he told his own "thoughts". To tell you the truth, Tang Simiao didn''t know whether his thoughts were right or not, but he always thought that this was the best explanation. "Maybe grandfather Fang''s price was more reasonable, the food was more delicious, and the people were more kind, so we were willing to Help

    Such an explanation seems to work, but there is a strange point. Shen Rufeng simply asked, "since the store is so busy, why does granny Fang come out when there are few people waiting? Isn''t it illogical? Shouldn''t it be time to come out and help when there are too many people? "

    I can''t imagine that Shen Rufeng is still a curious baby. Before, Tang Simiao didn''t find Shen Rufeng''s character. Now he regrets bringing Shen Rufeng here. He has been asking some questions that he doesn''t know how to answer. However, he doesn''t want Shen Rufeng to be disappointed, so he has to simply talk about his own ideas.

    Tang Simiao said to Shen Rufeng, "seriously, I have visited this store many times, but I have never seen granny Fang. It was my destiny to see granny Fang that time. Maybe the store was closed at that time, because all the things were sold out. Unfortunately, I left one thing in the store. I went back to pick it up and saw granny Fang collect it Pick up something. "

 Chapter 885

    It seems a little strange to tell this story. Now Shen Rufeng increasingly thinks that this store has a story, and there should be a particularly touching story behind it. He can''t wait to know. But it''s really not good for a big man to gossip like this, but he''s really curious

    fortunately, Tang Simiao is going to help Shen Rufeng solve this problem. Seeing that grandfather Fang came to deliver the cooked food, Tang Simiao didn''t know what happened. He took grandfather Fang to sit down together and asked, "grandfather Fang, I met Fang Nai last time. Why didn''t I see him today?"

    it seems that she didn''t want to talk about her family''s affairs. She just said perfunctorily, "today your grandmother caught a cold and was a little uncomfortable. She lay down early to have a rest."

    however, he didn''t see a trace of nervousness on his face, which means that grandfather Fang is lying in most cases. Maybe granny Fang is not ill at all, maybe she has something else to hide

    unexpectedly, there are two more guests today. What''s more, the two guests have not left now. Granny Fang is still a little flustered for a moment. She wants to go back to her room when the guests don''t see her

    Tang Simiao, who is inquiring about granny Fang''s situation, is looking good and shouts out, "Granny Fang, Hello, grandfather Fang has just cooked the pig''s hoof. Would you like to have a piece of it? It''s delicious!"

    "I won''t eat any more. Take your time. I''m a little uncomfortable now. I just went back to my room first!" Finish saying, lift a foot to want to return to own room inside

    Tang Simiao, who is sitting closest to granny Fang, naturally feels granny Fang''s tension, and the whole person is still shaking. Tang Simiao can''t help thinking, is he so terrible? Why is granny Fang so nervous and afraid? Is it all about yourself

    I can''t help it. Tang Simiao quickly explained, "Granny Fang, you don''t have to be so nervous. I don''t have any malice. I just want to share some delicious things with you. In fact, I''ve always wanted to know you. I think grandfather Fang is so good. You should be a very gentle and beautiful woman. Now it''s not surprising!"

    knowing that Granny Fang''s mood is a little unstable at the moment, she should not be so repelled as before, she joked, "girl, can''t you praise granny Fang like this? If I''m happy, how can I get her back? "

    this is naturally seen by grandfather Fang, who has been paying close attention to granny Fang''s situation. It''s really rare that Granny Fang hasn''t seen a smile related expression on her face for so many years. Today, she even smiles for a while. It seems that this girl is really not simple<

    for decades, Granny Fang has always enclosed herself in a space, afraid of contacting with the outside world. She has no sadness or happiness, and feels like she is not angry. But today, she finally feels that Granny Fang has a little popularity<

    anyway, the atmosphere is very good now, so don''t laugh a little more at this time. Then Tang Simiao said, "grandfather Fang, don''t worry! Granny Fang is yours. She can''t run. Even if she floats to the sky, you can pull granny Fang back. You, don''t be so nervous! "<

    unexpectedly, after living for so many years, he was teased by a little girl. Grandfather Fang felt a little aggrieved, but he was not angry. He said happily and helplessly, "you little girl, I really can''t help you. You can''t make fun of my old man like this! If you say it''s not easy to marry such a good daughter-in-law, you don''t have to be careful! "<

    granny Fang, who never liked to appear in front of strangers, said for the first time today, "you old man, you really don''t have a decent face. How can you say such a thing in front of two children? Are you not afraid of other people''s jokes? "<

    when he heard that Granny Fang was angry and still in front of outsiders, grandfather Fang was so excited that he seemed to see the vivid little girl again. He couldn''t help but said happily, "what are you afraid of? I just like my daughter-in-law. Anyway, I''m not afraid of ugliness. My daughter-in-law, I can say whatever I want?"Granny Fang, who originally wanted to talk about something, may still feel that she can''t adapt to the new environment. Besides, there are two strangers who can talk and laugh. It''s probably granny Fang''s limit. After all, sometimes she still needs to adapt. It can''t be achieved overnight, and it''s still years old.

    I only saw granny Fang pressing her forehead and saying with a little pain, "I''m really a little uncomfortable and a little dizzy. I''d better go back to my room first and have a good chat with you." Finish saying, want to rise to leave.

    Grandfather Fang was also very nervous when he saw granny Fang''s pain. He quickly held granny Fang and said nervously, "are you ok! If you don''t feel well, I''ll take you back to your room first. "

    "It''s OK, no, there are still guests here. You can accompany them. I''ll go back and drink some water myself. You don''t have to worry." Granny Fang quickly stopped grandfather Fang''s action and said she could.

    Tang Simiao knew that grandfather Fang must be very worried. He quickly and wisely said, "it''s OK, grandfather Fang. You can send grandma Fang back first. We''re not in a hurry. We can eat by ourselves."

    Since Tang Simiao had already said that, grandfather fang had to say with special regret, "girl, you and your friends are eating here. I''ll go back and settle down, and your grandmother will come."

    With that, he didn''t dare to delay any longer. Grandfather Fang helped granny Fang back to the room. Tang Simiao couldn''t help sighing, "I feel the love between Grandfather Fang and granny Fang is so enviable! After all these years, I still love you so much. This is probably what the ancient book of songs says, "hold your hand and grow old with your son."

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s yearning look, Shen Rufeng was also very happy. He couldn''t help saying, "Miaomiao, if you want to, you can do it in the future. Anyway, I think I am such a person."

    To tell you the truth, this sentence has been very obvious, but Tang Simiao still said to himself as if he had not heard anything, "who can tell the future clearly, let''s talk about it! If I can meet a good man like grandfather Fang, it''s my luck in my life. If I can''t, I don''t ask for it. "

    Originally, Shen Rufeng wanted to say something to express her loyalty. Unfortunately, there was no chance at all. Grandfather fang had settled in and granny Fang came over. Shen Rufeng felt that these things were private after all, and she was too embarrassed to talk nonsense.

    Unexpectedly, as soon as grandfather Fang sat down, the first sentence was to thank Tang Simiao, "girl, thank you!"

    Tang Simiao didn''t know what happened. He couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you, grandfather Fang? Why did I suddenly say that? I remember I didn''t do anything

    I knew Tang Simiao would say that. Fortunately, grandfather fang had already thought about it and explained, "in fact, grandma Fang used to feel very uncomfortable and nervous when she saw strangers, but today she insisted on it for such a long time and talked and laughed with us for a while. It''s all thanks to you, girl. Thank you very much!"

    It turns out that this is so. No wonder grandfather Fang suddenly spoke to himself like that, but after careful consideration, it can''t be regarded as his own credit. Tang Simiao felt that he couldn''t be so inexplicably recorded. He couldn''t help saying a fair word, "grandfather Fang, in fact, you don''t have to thank me, and I didn''t do anything. I think the most important thing is your company and love for so many years It''s changed, Granny Fang. "

    However, Tang Simiao is still very curious about why granny Fang is like this? It''s a mental illness. It must have been a terrible experience. That''s why I''m afraid of something. When I see a stranger, I feel nervous and uncomfortable.

    Tang Simiao decided to help Granny Fang well. He also needed a heart medicine doctor for her heart disease. He had to find out the crux of the problem before he could do other things. He also had a way to suit the medicine to the case. He would get twice the result with half the effort. So he needed to tell himself something about his past.

    Since people''s deepest secret, it should not be so easy to tell, but Tang Simiao decided to try, "grandfather Fang, can I ask you some questions? I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to answer? But please believe that I have no malice. The reason why I do this is to help you and granny Fang. "

 Chapter 886

    It is also because of Tang Simiao''s actions and words that Granny Fang''s situation in front of strangers is much better than before. Maybe he told Tang Simiao about these things. Tang Simiao may really have a way to cure granny Fang''s mental illness, and then she won''t have to leave the world with regret.

    In fact, if you think about it carefully, there''s nothing you can''t say. People who have half their body in the loess, why care about these things? Moreover, these things have been held in their hearts for many years. It''s also good to have this opportunity to say it now!

    If you don''t say it at this time, you''ll have to live your life like this. Maybe you''ll have to leave regrets until you die. Why hide the truth? Sometimes hiding the truth is just to make some people more comfortable, but in fact, Granny Fang is not like this. Granny Fang has been suffering for so many years!

    Do you have to keep these secrets all the time, and let granny Fang die with the pain of this world? Grandfather Fang thinks it''s no good. He must untie all these knots for Granny Fang before she dies. At least granny Fang can live a comfortable life for a few days. Granny Fang has not lived a comfortable life with herself for so many years.

    After thinking clearly, grandfather Fang quickly said to Tang Simiao, "in fact, there''s nothing that can''t be said. I''m at this age, and I don''t want to leave any regrets. In this world, I also hope I can untie your grandmother''s heart knot and let her live a comfortable life for a few days. Your grandmother has been with me all her life, and her life is miserable!"

    I don''t know why grandfather Fang suddenly said such sad words. Although I don''t know what it means, anyway, Tang Simiao didn''t want grandfather Fang to be so sad. He quickly persuaded him, "grandfather Fang, don''t say that. Although I don''t know what happened, I can see from Grandma Fang''s performance that she has been sad all these years Happy

    "Happiness? You mean your grandmother will feel happy with me. "After hearing Tang Simiao''s words, grandfather Fang couldn''t help laughing at himself.

    I don''t understand why grandfather Fang suddenly gave out such a laugh. It''s very sad and uncomfortable, but I can''t manage so much at this time. At least I can''t make grandfather Fang so sad and collapsed. Tang Simiao had to persuade him, "grandfather Fang, I think it''s like this. You see, you''ve been supporting each other for so many years, and you''ve been so loving and caring Take care of each other

    Maybe this is the fairy couple that outsiders see, but only grandfather Fang himself knows the pain. He can''t help crying out in a particularly sad way, "but I feel sorry for your grandmother all my life. I''ve ruined her all my life. I can''t make your grandmother a real mother all my life! I can''t give grandma Fang a real home all my life! "

    I know that for most people, having a lovely child and a gentle and virtuous wife can be regarded as a complete family. But if God is destined to let you have no children, then you can only let it be and live a good life for two people. In fact, whether there are any children is the same, so it''s better to adopt one as your own.

    Although he didn''t know what grandfather Fang was thinking at the moment, Tang Simiao decided to speak out his own ideas boldly. Maybe he could help grandfather Fang. He only heard Tang Simiao say to his grandfather, "grandfather Fang, don''t think so. You see you two are so happy now. Do you have the same children? As long as your hearts are together, it''s OK It''s home

    But the child has been grandfather Fang''s heart knot for many years. It can also be said that it is a nightmare. How can grandfather Fang easily cross this barrier? He only heard grandfather Fang say, "but that''s different. A family should have parents and children, otherwise, how can it be regarded as a complete family?"

    Knowing that such a problem is always a pain in a man''s heart. As a man, Shen Rufeng knows something about it. He knows that this kind of thing still needs men''s persuasion, because on some issues, men and women have the same ideas.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Shen Rufeng said, "in fact, it''s nothing. If I really love a woman, even if she can''t bear children, I''m willing to form a family with her and spend the rest of my life hand in hand. I don''t think it''s important to have children. If I''m with someone I love, it''s my home everywhere!"

    I believe that grandfather Fang should know what he wants to express in his heart, but I don''t know what''s going on. He thought grandfather Fang would say something. As a result, grandfather Fang listened to Shen Rufeng''s words, but he just stayed there all the time and didn''t mean to say anything at all.

    Thinking that grandfather Fang didn''t understand Shen Rufeng''s words, Tang Simiao couldn''t help but explain it anxiously according to his own understanding, "yes! Grandfather Fang, as long as you two love each other enough, whether you have children or not is the same. Children are just the crystallization of your love and the proof of your love. Since you love each other enough, why do you need to prove it? "

    It seems that Tang Simiao''s words have a certain truth. Grandfather Fang can''t help but waver a little. He can''t help repeating in a low voice, "yes, since we love each other enough, why should we prove it?"

    Seeing that grandfather Fang has been repeating this sentence, Tang Simiao thinks that grandfather Fang should be thinking now, and he''s too embarrassed to disturb him. It''s not good if he accidentally says something he shouldn''t say and makes a fool of himself!Taking advantage of the rare free time, I can''t help thinking of what Shen Rufeng said just now. I really can''t believe that such a person as Shen Rufeng can still have such ideological consciousness. It''s reasonable to say that he has so much wealth and must want to have a child to inherit. Is he really willing to marry a woman he loves but can''t have a child?

    If you think about it carefully, you still don''t think Shen Rufeng is such an affectionate man. You always feel that you can''t believe this sentence. Maybe it''s just used to persuade grandfather Fang. Why do you think so much about it? Anyway, Shen Rufeng is not his lover. Now he is chasing himself so hard. Who knows what will happen in the future?

    The air is suddenly quiet. Shen Rufeng finds that Tang Simiao and grandfather Fang have not spoken for a while, and they are still a little flustered. He thinks that something has happened, so he suddenly stops talking.

    It is estimated that grandfather Fang is thinking about the things he said. In this case, it''s better not to disturb him. But why did Tang Simiao suddenly start to stay in a daze, and his face is ruddy and looks like he is shy. What''s the reason for his expression!

    Anyway, there is nothing to do now. I just took this opportunity to tease Tang Simiao. I saw that Shen Rufeng suddenly moved to sit next to Tang Simiao and asked, "Miaomiao, what were you thinking about just now? Why are you so absorbed? "

    Suddenly, there was one more person around him, and when he was thinking about something, an inexplicable voice suddenly appeared, which really scared Tang Simiao. His tongue turned a little, and he stammered, "Shen Rufeng, aren''t you on the opposite side? Why did you come next to me all of a sudden? I''m scared to death

    "Why are you so scared? Do you think of something you can''t say? I see your face is ruddy. What do you think of? Don''t you think of your little lover? " Tang Simiao couldn''t help laughing!

    In this way, Tang Simiao''s face is even more red. Although he has been really thinking about Shen Rufeng just now, he can''t say it. Otherwise, Shen Rufeng will think blindly and they will be particularly embarrassed at that time!

    So, naturally, Tang Simiao quickly covered his face and said uncertainly, "is there any? Maybe it''s too hot here. It''s a little stuffy for a while, so my face is a little ruddy. I don''t have a little lover. I can''t talk nonsense! "

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s appearance of not admitting his death and being particularly shy and nervous, Shen Rufeng feels in a good mood. He really feels that Tang Simiao is so funny and lovely!

    However, Shen Rufeng was not ready to let Tang Simiao go, and said, "is that right? But it''s night, and it''s windy all the time. It''s in grandfather Fang''s garden. How can I feel a little cold? I really don''t know where it''s hot? "

    In fact, Shen Rufeng said this on purpose, but he wanted to see how Tang Simiao could tell this lie to Yuan Hao?

    But Tang Simiao''s heart was not generally strong, and he had no consciousness to expose lies. He still said normally, "right? Maybe everyone''s feeling is different, maybe I wear too much today, so I feel a little hot! "

    At this time, Tang Simiao''s face is still the same, and his mouth is still so stiff, which makes Shen Rufeng not know what to say!

    But Shen Rufeng is also very powerful. How could he give up such a good chance and say something to grandfather Fang? But now grandfather Fang is immersed in his own world. How can he know what Shen Rufeng is going to do? Anyway, no matter what Shen Rufeng says, grandfather Fang will always say that there is something in the room. You can find it yourself!

    Then he didn''t want to deal with it too much, because in grandfather Fang''s opinion, Shen Rufeng probably wanted to take some seasonings to make the cooked food more delicious, and all the seasonings were in the room. Grandfather Fang didn''t want to waste his time. He almost told Shen Rufeng about it as a universal answer, and then he quickly fell into his own meditation!

    I know grandfather Fang may not know what he said now, but one thing is for sure, there will be something he wants in the room. Now grandfather Fang has something to do, I''ll go and find it myself.

 Chapter 887

    Originally, I thought Shen Rufeng would keep asking himself. Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng thought that he was really hot. After talking to grandfather Fang, he went back to the room to find the fan. Suddenly, there was only himself and grandfather Fang left outside. He asked grandfather Fang some questions several times, but grandfather Fang was indifferent and immersed in his own world.

    In this case, Tang Simiao can''t say anything more. He can only wait for grandfather Fang to understand some things and talk to him. He can ask about some things or persuade him. Maybe the effect will be better at that time!

    For a moment, the whole yard felt quite quiet, because no one was talking, they were all immersed in their own world. After a while, maybe they felt a little quiet around them. Grandfather Fang also wanted to understand some things, so he suddenly said out loud, "it''s not like this, it''s not like this!"

    Seeing grandfather Fang suddenly getting angry, there was no one else around him. Shen Rufeng went into the room to look for a fan. He didn''t know when he would come out. Tang Simiao was a little scared for a moment. He didn''t know what happened!

    But we can''t let grandfather Fang go on like this all the time. If the mood reaches a certain point, more importantly, if some bad emotions gather together, that person may really collapse!

    So Tang Simiao ran over and shook grandfather Fang''s arm and said in a loud voice, "grandfather Fang, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? What''s the matter? " He tried to wake up his grandfather in some delirious places through violent actions and loud words, so as to ease the fear in his heart.

    Maybe he felt Tang Simiao''s call, but grandfather Fang was quite normal. He quickly said, "it''s not like this. It''s not your grandmother''s inability to get pregnant. It''s my own problem. I''m sick and I''m infertile. It''s all my fault!"

    This can be said to be the biggest shame of a man''s life, and grandfather Fang is willing to tell Tang Simiao about it. It can be imagined how much grandfather Fang believes in Tang Simiao. No matter how he used to, at least now he really trusts him!

    Just for the trust of grandfather Fang, Tang Simiao has also made a decision that he must do his best to help grandfather Fang and grandmother Fang, so that grandfather Fang and grandmother Fang can live like normal people without these worries!

    Tang Simiao quickly comforted him and said, "it''s OK, grandfather Fang. These things have passed. These things don''t matter. At least you still have grandma Fang. At least you and grandma Fang love each other until they grow old. You still have a home, which belongs to you and grandma Fang. Why pursue those external things too much?"

    I hope I can make grandfather Fang feel better, but it doesn''t work. Grandfather Fang is still very sad, and says, "no, you don''t know how much your grandmother likes children? When we got married, we had planned to have a son and a daughter. I don''t know why. We haven''t been married for three years

    "Then you go everywhere and ask for medicine. You use a lot of means to have a child. When you find that you can''t, do you think it''s a physical problem? Then I went to the hospital for examination and found that there were some problems on one side! " In fact, Tang Simiao said his guess is also very nervous, afraid of accidentally touching grandfather Fang''s wound.

    So he looked at grandfather Fang carefully while talking, and found that there was no special change in grandfather Fang, so he dared to go on. After that, he felt that it was really a misunderstanding. In Tang Simiao''s opinion, the fact should be like that. I believe that most couples who have been married for several years without children will do this!

    However, grandfather Fang slightly denied this conjecture, "in fact, you''re right to say so, but you can''t say it''s all right. At that time, your grandmother was very anxious, and I was the only son in the family, and my parents were very anxious. There was no way. Your grandmother and I could only drink those bitter medicines in order to have a child. Anyway, all kinds of methods were useless!"

    Every time I think about it, grandfather Fang is always distressed. But the more painful it is, the more I have to say it. Maybe it won''t be so painful to say it. I just heard grandfather Fang continue to say, "in the end, there was too much pressure at home. At that time, it was shameful to do this kind of infertility test in the countryside. We had no choice but to listen to it at home Do it according to your opinion

    Knowing that this is the sadness of having only one son in the family, we have to shoulder the task of inheriting the family. It can be imagined that grandfather Fang, who knows the result of the hospital, must be very broken down. He can neither complete the task assigned by his parents nor satisfy his wife''s wishes.

    You can also know the following things when you think about it. Since you can guess everything, why do you say it again? Isn''t it a painful experience for grandfather Fang? Therefore, Tang Simiao quickly interrupts grandfather Fang''s words, "well, grandfather Fang, I know. I should be able to guess all the following things. You''d better not talk about it to avoid suffering."

    I knew that Tang Simiao was also concerned about his own feelings, but grandfather Fang insisted, "girl, these things are hard for me to keep in my heart. Today, take this opportunity to let me talk about them. I can feel better in my heart, and I think maybe the truth is not what you think."Since grandfather Fang has already said that, Tang Simiao naturally agreed quickly, "OK, grandfather Fang, please speak slowly. Don''t worry. I''ll be here with you. But remember, people need to look forward. Since those are past events, we should treat them calmly. Don''t be so sad and excited!"

    Although that''s what he said, it''s really not easy to act like this. But Tang Simiao thinks he still needs to remind his grandfather that maybe grandfather Fang won''t be as sad as before.

    Other people treat themselves well, so naturally they should be grateful. In order not to let Tang Simiao worry, grandfather Fang quickly said, "girl, don''t worry, my old man is not so fragile and can resist. Moreover, after so many years, he has seen a lot of things."

    Tang Simiao was relieved to hear that grandfather Fang was talking like this. He quickly sat down and continued to listen attentively to grandfather Fang''s story. After all, he had to help Granny Fang untie her heart later. Naturally, she had to pay more attention to the story and never miss some important information.

    Just at this time, Shen Rufeng had already found the fan and cried out happily, "Miaomiao, I found the fan. Didn''t you say you were hot? Let me fan for you

    In fact, just now Tang Simiao was trying to deal with Shen Rufeng. In order not to let Shen Rufeng see what he really thought, he had no choice but to find a reason to explain why he blushed so much. Unexpectedly, he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot.

    Tang Simiao just wanted to say something to turn the story over. Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng''s voice was so loud that he was heard directly by grandfather Fang. He asked with concern, "girl, I still think it''s a little cold in the garden at night. I didn''t expect you to feel hot. Girl, if we go in, I''ll turn on the air conditioner for you. It''ll be more comfortable!"

    Originally, it was a reason to prevaricate Shen Rufeng. There was really no need to work so hard. Tang Simiao was very embarrassed and said, "it''s OK, grandfather Fang. I just got a little hot just now. Now I''m much better. I don''t have to go to the room or open the air conditioner. I think it''s very good now! Grandfather Fang, go on, don''t worry about me! "

    Feeling that Shen Rufeng was everywhere all the time, he said in a timely manner, "yes, grandfather Fang, you don''t have to worry. I took a fan out. If Miaomiao is hot, I can help fan it. Go on!"

    After thinking about it carefully, I feel that it''s not too hot for the current temperature, and it''s still a little cold. In addition, Shen Rufeng does have a fan, so grandfather Fang doesn''t insist too much and continues to tell his story.

    Anyway, Shen Rufeng already knows his most secret. It doesn''t matter if he talks about these things with the two of them. Maybe he will be able to untie his wife''s heart as Tang Simiao said. Why not.

    I heard grandfather Fang continue to say, "in fact, this is not the case. At the beginning, I didn''t know the fact that I was infertile. On the contrary, my wife took the responsibility of infertility on her own, because at that time, I really didn''t want to go to the hospital to get the results, so I let my wife take the results alone!"

    I can''t imagine that Granny Fang is such an affectionate person. It''s a great blow for a man to know the fact of infertility, but it''s also a fatal injury for a woman. I believe granny Fang also knows it. However, Granny Fang still conceals the fact and takes all the responsibilities alone. It''s really amazing. This is the naked truth Love!

    It''s getting better and better. What happened next? Tang Simiao suddenly wanted to know how this affectionate couple met such a problem and how to solve it. He only heard Tang Simiao ask, "and then?"

    In fact, grandfather Fang didn''t want to talk about the next thing. He felt very uncomfortable after saying it. After all, those things were hard to tell. How could he be such a jerk? He failed the woman he loved so much and was not a human being. But in this way, grandma Fang could forgive herself and join hands with her all her life.

    But some things have to face after all. It''s not to say that some things can only be avoided when they don''t exist, or even when they haven''t happened. It''s impossible. I just heard grandfather Fang continue to say, "Alas, it''s a pity that your grandmother, I''m sorry for her! It''s all my fault

 Chapter 888

    I don''t know what terrible things happened in those years, so that grandfather Fang has been guilty so far. But even if he always repeats the same words, it''s useless. After all, everything has happened, so we should speak it out well, so that we can find a way to solve it. We need to tie the bell to relieve the pain, and we need a heart doctor to cure the heart disease

    moreover, if you don''t explain everything clearly and just comfort blindly, it will be useless and even self defeating, because you don''t know what happened and how to persuade correctly

    thinking of this, Tang Simiao quickly asked, "don''t worry, grandfather Fang. Slowly, what happened in those years? Why did granny Fang become what she is now? "

    "I remember that in those years, your grandmother took all the responsibilities alone and said that she was infertile with the examination report. At first, no one else knew about it. I always comforted your grandmother. I said that it was OK. We could adopt a child as long as we were well together, because I loved your grandmother deeply at that time." Grandfather Fang continued to tell the story in his memory

    these words make Shen Rufeng and Tang Simiao confused. From what Tang Simiao saw, as well as grandfather Fang''s description of the past, in Tang Simiao''s mind, grandfather Fang is a good man and a good husband

    I really can''t understand why grandfather Fang said such words. I can''t help but ask curiously, "grandfather Fang, I think from what I see, in my mind, grandfather Fang is a good husband and a good man!"

    I don''t know if there are too many things going on recently. Anyway, as long as one of them goes out for a long time and doesn''t come back, Gu Yuanyuan is always worried and always thinking about whether something has happened

    but Gu Yuanyuan was different. She was worried to death and couldn''t help thinking, "Miaomiao, why haven''t they come back yet? I''ve been out for so long. Is something wrong? If you don''t buy the food back, you''ll be starving. "

    I really don''t know whether I care about Tang Simiao''s comfort or Ren Tianyou''s stomach, or both

    Ren Tianyou, who was shaken by Gu Yuanyuan, couldn''t help saying, "sister Yuanyuan, don''t worry. This delicatessen is quite remote and has a good business. Maybe they will have to wait for a long time after they go, so there is a delay for a while. I''m fine. Drink more water to fight hunger, Just wait until they come back. "

    it seems that Ren Tianyou''s saying this is not totally unreasonable. Maybe that''s the truth. Just wait a little longer. Maybe Tang Simiao and they will come back later< But later, I didn''t know what was going on, and my family knew about it. Even for a while, they forced me to divorce your grandmother. At that time, we didn''t want to. Seeing our firm attitude, our family had to publicize that your grandmother couldn''t get pregnant, Want to pass the pressure of public opinion....

    although it stopped halfway, Tang Simiao also roughly understood what grandfather Fang wanted to say next, and could not help but continue to add, "just want to force you to submit through the pressure of public opinion, so that you and grandma Fang can divorce, right?""Yes, as soon as your grandmother went out at that time, someone pointed out behind her back that she couldn''t be pregnant and delayed me. Later, when I learned about this, I wouldn''t let her go out. As a result, your grandmother insisted on going out to work." Grandfather Fang is really upset now. He rubs his hair and continues to say.

    Now, Granny Fang''s fear of strangers and her dislike of gathering and talking in strange places should be related to the pressure of public opinion at that time. But it''s definitely not easy to dispel people''s deepest fear. I''d better continue to listen to granny Fang and see if there is a better solution.

    Tang Simiao is such a person. Once he has made up his mind to do something, other things will not matter. He completely forgot that the purpose of coming here is to buy some delicious food for Ren Tianyou.

    Seeing that Tang Simiao sincerely wanted to help himself solve the problem, grandfather Fang also decided to take a good look at his future. He only heard grandfather Fang continue to say, "the result may be that people in my family see that the pressure of public opinion is useless to us. What should we do or what should we do? In desperation, my mother had to go to my wife''s unit to make a scene."

    I really didn''t expect that there should be such a mother in the world. It''s not always said that the child is the flesh that falls from the mother. Any mother wants her son to be good. Why does this mother want to deal with her daughter-in-law like this? But also clearly know that his son loves his daughter-in-law, this is not intended to let his son pain?

    As if I could see Tang Simiao''s deep doubts, I could only say helplessly, "in fact, I know that my mother is also good for me. I want to have a child of my own and be able to support my old age, which is worthy of the ancestors of our old Fang family. So I want to do everything possible to break up your grandmother and me and find a fertile wife for me."

    It turns out that he misunderstood grandfather Fang''s mother, but even so, Tang Simiao still couldn''t understand and asked, "grandfather Fang, I know your mother really loves you, but I think it''s wrong for your mother to do so. Any mother wants her son to be happy, so she shouldn''t separate you from Grandma Fang гбб▒

    "Girl, you are still young now. There are many things you may not understand. When you grow up, you can''t say who is right or who is wrong. It can only be said that it is the helplessness of fate. We can''t fight against it. I believe that any mother who sees her son and encounters such things will inevitably be a bit extreme!" Grandfather Fang still felt that he had to say a few words of justice for his mother.

    To tell you the truth, when these things happened, grandfather Fang really resented his mother and felt that his mother could not understand what he thought. However, when he ran away from home for many years, he opened a Deli in this distant city and met so many mothers and sons, grandfather Fang suddenly felt that he could understand his mother''s pains and felt ashamed Guilt.

    But what can I do? My wife abandoned everything and wanted to be with me. Maybe, to put it in a particularly unpleasant way, my mother at least had her sister to take care of her, but my wife only had herself. She had done a bastard thing in those years and could never betray her wife again.

    Every time I think about what happened in those years, I feel very sad. Now I want to slap myself with a few bus palms. Why can I do such a natural thing to my wife?

    Some things still need to be faced, and grandfather Fang also has to tell the truth. "As a result, my wife can''t even go to the unit, and she is criticized as soon as she goes out. For a long time, she has suffered from this kind of mental illness. If I accompanied my wife and comforted her, maybe I could get out of this mental shadow, but I didn''t accompany her well гб I''m a coward

    No wonder grandfather Fang has been so sad all these years. He just said that what he saw is not necessarily true. It turns out that there is something else in this matter. Tang Simiao can''t help asking, "grandfather Fang, what terrible thing happened in those years? Only in this way can granny Fang have a knot in her heart for so many years, and she can''t go out all the time. She feels very painful! "

 Chapter 889

    He didn''t really think about how to tell the truth. Grandfather Fang sobbed silently and felt very painful. Tang Simiao was a little at a loss for a moment. Shen Rufeng was more calm and rational. He quickly took a piece of paper and handed it to grandfather Fang and said, "grandfather Fang, I''m a man too. I can know your pain. Please slow down for a while Say

    When Tang Simiao sees that Shen Rufeng treats a stranger so tenderly and carefully, he immediately feels that Shen Rufeng is fond of kindness. Maybe he does have some prejudice against Shen Rufeng.

    Always feel next to a hot eye has been staring at himself, can''t help looking back, just to Tang Simiao''s hot eyes, can''t help joking, "Miaomiao, what''s on my face? You''ll be embarrassed to stare at me like this all the time. "

    As soon as he knew that Shen Rufeng didn''t have a positive type, he was sure that it was all his own illusion. Tang Simiao quickly withdrew his eyes and said, "I don''t have it. I''m fascinated by grandfather Fang''s story. Listen to grandfather Fang''s speech well and don''t think about it."

    In fact, no matter what grandfather Fang says next, Shen Rufeng can roughly guess that what makes a man so miserable is that he betrayed his favorite woman and hurt his favorite wife. It seems that grandfather Fang can''t withstand the pressure of the family and mingles with other fertile women.

    It has to be said that Shen Rufeng''s conjecture is true and accurate, which is generally the case. Although the details are different, it is generally the case.

    Perhaps after Shen Rufeng''s consolation or relief for a while, grandfather Fang began to say, "my wife had become like this in those years, but I even listened to my mother''s arrangement and mixed up with another woman. In fact, what I thought at that time was that I would give that woman a lot of money. As long as she had a child, my wife and I would be happy My child. "

    Hearing this, Tang Simiao suddenly felt that he didn''t like granny Fang so much. He could not help fighting for Granny Fang and said, "Granny Fang, I think you might as well divorce granny Fang. This way is more hurtful than separation. You let granny Fang support you and other sons for you. That''s the evidence of your betrayal of Granny Fang. Do you think granny Fang will feel better in her heart г┐б▒

    We can''t blame grandfather Fang completely. After all, grandfather Fang also has his own considerations and wants to go on with grandma Fang for a long time. It''s just that the method is not right and he doesn''t know enough about women.

    At that time, grandfather Fang didn''t really understand this truth, and he really thought that as long as he had a child, the people in his family would not force him and grandma Fang, but the fact is quite the opposite. Even if the people in his family didn''t force him, the conditions in grandfather Fang''s family were so good at that time, it was inevitable that some women would be jealous!

    Although they have promised to leave after giving birth to a child and taking the money, there are always some ambitious women. Unfortunately, grandfather Fang''s mother introduced him to that kind of people. Even if he didn''t have a formal relationship with grandfather Fang, she only met a few times, confirmed the deal, and then dared to go to the door and demonstrate with grandma Fang.

    I still remember that Granny Fang was very calm at that time. She politely invited the woman into the house and had a good chat. Then she called grandfather Fang to come back and said that she had something to say to grandfather Fang.

    I thought something happened at home. Maybe something happened to granny Fang. Grandfather Fang didn''t dare to delay. He came home from the store and saw the woman sitting with granny Fang. Grandfather Fang was scared to death at that time. He couldn''t help asking the woman, "Why are you here? Didn''t we agree?"

    Without waiting for the woman to reply, Granny Fang said directly to grandfather Fang, "don''t you agree? You give money to this woman to give you a son, but only you and your family know about it, not me. After the child is born, we say it''s adopted, and then we raise the child together, right

    I didn''t expect that Granny Fang knew all about it, but grandfather Fang still had a fluke mentality and couldn''t help asking, "do you know all about it?"

    Before granny Fang could express her opinion, the ambitious woman took the lead and said pitifully, "Lao Fang, although I have agreed to your terms, I think the baby was born in October. I still can''t bear it. I regret it, but I can''t find you. I can only come to your house. I just told your wife that I don''t want money, I don''t want money I want a home. "

    I didn''t expect that my mother would introduce such an ungrateful woman to me. Grandfather Fang yelled at the woman in disgust, "get out of here. I don''t want to see you again. I hope you don''t disturb me and my wife in the future. You are not welcome in our family!"

    Originally, the woman wanted to say something more, but she found that grandfather Fang was really angry. In an instant, the woman didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly picked up her bag and rushed out of the door.

    When grandfather Fang and grandmother Fang were left at home, grandma Fang said calmly, "let''s divorce! I can''t allow a man who betrays me to spend the rest of his life with me

    Naturally, Fang''s grandfather didn''t want to. He quickly pulled Fang''s grandmother and explained, "wife, listen to me. It''s not like this. I do it for you and for our family. I really can''t help it. It''s all arranged by my mother!"However, Granny Fang didn''t let it be like before. She was angry for a while, and then everything went as usual. She threw away grandfather Fang''s hand in disgust and said coldly, "I remember when you told me that we could adopt a child. Don''t care about these little things. I didn''t care, but what about you?"

    Hearing granny Fang''s series of questions, grandfather Fang really has nothing to say, because after all, grandfather Fang made a mistake in this matter. He immediately apologized, "wife, I''m wrong. I won''t be so confused in the future. We''ll live a good life. If we don''t have children, we''ll have no children. We''ll do well!"

    Grandma Fang, who had been in a bad mood before, just insisted on her own opinion: "don''t call me that again. We have nothing to do with each other. I''ll see you in the Civil Affairs Bureau this afternoon. As you wish, as your mother wishes, let''s divorce!"

    With that, he stopped looking at grandfather Fang and went in to clean up his things. Grandfather Fang wanted to catch up and say something, but it was still a little late. Grandma Fang locked the door directly. No matter how grandfather Fang knocked at the door or what explanation he made, grandma Fang just didn''t open the door as if she didn''t hear him.

    In desperation, grandfather fang had to go back to the sofa in the living room and sit for a while. I believe granny Fang will come out today. At that time, I''ll explain myself well and let granny Fang calm down for a while.

    Hearing that there was no movement at the door, Granny Fang slid down the door to the ground, hugged herself tightly and cried. She couldn''t understand why she and grandfather fang had already come to this stage. She had sacrificed so much for grandfather Fang, shouldered all the responsibilities, endured the slander and slander of outsiders, and even lost her job.

    I''ve just been outside and I''m afraid to cry. I just don''t want grandfather Fang to see his vulnerability. But I''m still very aggrieved in my heart. I''ve known each other for so many years. Can''t I get pregnant? I like children so much that I can bear the pain of having no children. But why does grandfather Fang betray himself? Why does he have to have a son of his own?

    Cry tired, also figured out, now that it has been so, husband and wife should hand in hand across every difficulty, but now, as if it has not become a husband and wife, then even if, Granny Fang also choose to let go, quickly stand up to pick up their own things, then how the scenery married in, now even if it is not so scenery to go, also should face!

    When I was packing, I saw the diagnosis book at the bottom of the box. Granny Fang suddenly hesitated. If she left him like this, what would grandfather Fang do? At that time, if you marry one woman after another and you can''t get pregnant, you can find that it''s grandfather Fang''s problem. Grandfather Fang will collapse in the face of this problem.

    Suddenly, he stopped picking up his things and felt that he should stay and help grandfather Fang face the next difficulties. However, when he thought of what grandfather fang had done, his heart would be particularly painful. He knew that such transactions were all for himself, but which woman in the world would like to raise her husband and other women''s sons.

    After all, grandfather Fang is the man he has loved for many years and the only one he has ever loved. His starting point is for himself, but it''s all forced by reality. It''s better to forgive once and trust grandfather Fang again. Although his heart is still very painful, it''s worth doing so for the sake of the man he loves deeply.

    After thinking about it, Granny Fang went to the bathroom to tidy herself up. She was sure she couldn''t see anything unusual, so she dared to open the door and come out.

    When Granny Fang came out, Granny Fang was very happy and wanted to explain. Granny Fang knew that it was just those words and didn''t want to listen to them. She just said quietly, "you don''t have to say it. I know you are all for me. For the sake of you still love me, I can forgive you this time, but this is the last time, otherwise I will divorce directly гбб▒

    If you are willing to forgive me, grandfather Fang quickly promised, "I swear to you, I will never do such a stupid thing again. We are the same family. We will live a good life in the future. Don''t care what outsiders say. I have you. You are tired these days. You can have a rest and I will cook for you!"

 Chapter 890

    When grandfather Fang turned and went into the kitchen, Granny Fang dared to sit down on the sofa and think quietly about what to do next? Although she has been persuading herself to forgive grandfather Fang, why does grandma Fang still feel that her heart hurts? Maybe this is not the result she wants!

    Since two people have become husband and wife, and husband and wife are one, they should discuss and trust each other about everything. How can grandfather Fang make his own decisions and think that this is the best solution with confidence? Have you ever thought about the harm that this solution will bring to grandma Fang.

    As the saying goes, if you want to be unknown, unless you don''t do it yourself, these things can''t last granny Fang''s whole life. If one day granny Fang doesn''t know that the child she has raised for many years is actually born of her husband and other women, it can be imagined that her heart will definitely collapse, and then her feelings for many years will be gone.

    After thinking about it for a while, I still feel that it''s an eternal problem. One side is my wife, the other side is my mother. I think any man in the world will be particularly helpless. But grandfather Fang is still thinking about granny Fang. Granny Fang feels very satisfied. Although she is angry, she is more helpless.

    In this case, it''s better not to think about these bad things, let them go! Besides, grandfather Fang has already made a promise, and grandmother Fang is willing to believe that after this event, there are no difficulties they can''t overcome, and they will definitely finish their life with Meimei.

    Can only say, imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel, no children this thing is always a thorn in the hearts of two people, as long as the thorn one day did not pull out, it is dangerous, ask two such painful people living together, where can get good?

    Anyway, whether the thorn is pulled out or not, it will hurt. It''s better to have a long pain than a short pain. Solve the problem at one time and pull out the thorn all at once. At least there will be some good days in the future.

    But now that grandfather Fang has thought so much, he continues to fall into his own memories and continues to tell his own stories. Since grandfather Fang wants to tell, Tang Simiao doesn''t have much to say.

    Although grandma Fang forgave grandfather Fang this time, and they did have a happy time, how could grandfather Fang''s family give up so easily? Seeing this, they could not be separated. Maybe the raw rice was not cooked yet, and grandma Fang could endure and forgive.

    But in fact, Granny Fang''s spirit was particularly bad at that time. No matter where she went, she could always feel others'' advice. After a long time, she became as closed as before. She didn''t want to go out, didn''t want to go to strangers, and even less wanted to talk to strangers.

    At this time, another big event happened, which could directly make granny Fang collapse. I remember that at that time, Granny Fang''s mother could only get him drunk, and then let him sleep in the same bed with the girl he had chosen. Her actions and behaviors were extremely intimate, and granny Fang came to watch.

    At that time, Granny Fang didn''t cry. She just closed the door quietly and tried to raise her head to prevent her tears from flowing down. She wanted to wait until grandfather Fang woke up and solve the problem. She didn''t know what was going on. Granny Fang always thought there was a ghost in this matter. It wasn''t the case. Maybe there was some other conspiracy!

    Since the last incident, grandfather Fang has always been very good. Now that he has promised himself, he will never do such a thing. Moreover, grandfather Fang''s mother has never given granny Fang a good look since she knew granny Fang could not bear children, and she has tried every means to break up granny Fang and grandfather Fang.

    If it''s true, grandfather Fang''s cheating last time is probably related to grandfather Fang''s mother, so this time it may have an ulterior motive. You should never be flustered or lose your love because of other people''s provocation.

    This kind of behavior can be understood without the interference of outsiders, but sometimes people just can''t listen to others, even if they are determined, they may be destroyed by others, and then make the couple centrifugal.

    To see granny Fang is still so calm, it is estimated that she still has a chance to believe that this matter is not what she saw on the surface, which requires her own fire. She only heard granny Fang''s mother say on purpose, "I know you must think that I deliberately lied to you, that is, I want to break you up, but this kind of thing is what I can do?"

    Finding that Granny Fang still didn''t say a word, she probably still didn''t believe what grandfather Fang''s mother said. She stood firmly on grandfather Fang''s side. Helpless, grandfather Fang''s mother continued to say, "do I have the ability to let them sleep together?"

    "Who knows? If you want two people to sleep together, there are many ways. You don''t have to be willing. You can take medicine or drink. Maybe there are many other ways. Anyway, I always think Lao Fang won''t betray me. " I don''t know what''s going on. Granny Fang said this subconsciously.

    It may be that he felt that grandfather Fang must love himself. Hearing granny Fang''s words like this, grandfather Fang''s mother was angry to death. But with this effect, how could grandfather Fang''s mother give up easily and reject granny Fang''s idea, "I tell you, it''s true. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it, but please don''t believe it in the future It''s disturbing us. "The meaning of this sentence is very obvious. It''s not to let Grandma Fang and grandfather Fang separate. It''s to let Grandma Fang not disturb grandfather Fang''s normal life. But Grandma Fang just didn''t believe it and insisted, "I just don''t believe it. Anyway, I don''t care. I have to wait until Lao Fang wakes up and says to me personally, I can''t believe it!"

    I really didn''t expect that Granny Fang was so stubborn. She had already come to this position and insisted on trusting her grandfather. If she didn''t love her, she would be a fool. Normally, if a woman saw her husband lying naked with other women, she would never be so calm and trust her husband. She would have been hysterical for a long time If it''s not good, there will be divorce.

    But she didn''t think that even though such a scene had appeared, Granny Fang still insisted on her original idea in her heart and firmly believed in grandfather Fang''s love for herself.

    It has to be said that grandfather Fang''s mother was really moved by this kind of love, but it was only a moment. Thinking that this kind of deep love may make her have no grandchildren to hold in her whole life, grandfather Fang''s mother felt that she did not need to be moved or sympathized. Marriage is not only about love, but also involves all aspects of problems.

    So grandfather Fang''s mother continued to lie with her eyes open, "if you think you can face the truth of waking up, you can wait here! Anyway, I don''t care. I just feel that since everything has come to this point, why should I stay and torture each other? It''s better for everyone to leave by yourself before my son wakes up! "

    I knew that there would be such a day, but I didn''t expect that it would be so fast. I thought that after the last storm, they would be able to work hand in hand for a lifetime. Now it seems that grandfather Fang''s mother is still unwilling to let them go. No matter what means they use, they must be separated.

    In fact, Granny Fang now has an idea that as long as she tells the truth, she can live a quiet life with grandfather Fang, and no longer be disturbed by others, and no longer have to be criticized by the outside world.

    Whenever granny Fang wants to say this sentence, she always thinks it''s no good. It''s a big blow to a man. If she knows the truth, grandfather Fang will not be able to stand it.

    In desperation, Granny Fang could only face grandfather Fang''s mother alone, insisting on her own view, and said, "I don''t believe it. If it hadn''t been for Lao Fang to tell me today, I wouldn''t have left so plainly."

    Unexpectedly, in the face of grandfather Fang''s affairs, Granny Fang was so stubborn that she couldn''t get in any oil and salt, which almost made grandfather Fang''s mother angry. But she had to use the next strategy. Granny Fang was not so gentle, so she called grandfather Fang and those relatives to push granny Fang out of the door.

    And threw down such a paragraph: "I advise you to go! I will never let you be with my son. There is only one son in our family. If you still expect him to carry on the family line, you should not delay my son. You have done your best to my son for so many years. We will give you some compensation, but you will never come back. "

    After that, without waiting for Granny Fang to react too much, she pushed granny Fang out directly, and then she was ready to close the door. Fortunately, Granny Fang was so quick-sighted that she clung to the door and didn''t let them close it. She yelled, "no, you can''t do this. It''s a matter for me and Lao Fang. You should let us solve it by ourselves. You can''t do it for us It''s a decision. "

    Hearing granny Fang say this, grandfather Fang''s mother couldn''t help laughing, "you''re really joking. Maybe it used to be about you two, but when the hospital examination results come out, it''s our whole family''s business. I''m the master in our family. Naturally, I can do the divorce between my son and you, too. You still don''t know We have to make a fuss. "

    It seems that he just guessed right. Grandfather Fang didn''t betray his love with granny Fang, and he wasn''t an unfaithful husband. Grandfather Fang''s mother calculated all this by herself. I didn''t expect that in order to achieve his goal, even his son was kind to you.

 Chapter 891

    With this kind of understanding, Granny Fang was also very excited. She said excitedly, "I knew that Lao Fang would not betray me. All this is directed and acted by you. No, I''m not going anywhere today. I''ll wait here for Lao Fang to wake up, and then take him home, so that Lao Fang won''t be misled by others and foolishly admit that he didn''t do something by himself."

    It''s full of sarcasm. It''s estimated that as long as it''s not a fool, grandfather Fang''s mother''s face is blue and white. Anyway, it''s very embarrassing and regretful. It''s all because of her mouth. If she didn''t say that just now, she won''t be defeated by this little girl.

    But it''s nothing. Anyway, there''s no substantial evidence. At that time, you can''t say what you want to say. Grandfather Fang''s mother thinks that grandfather Fang will believe what she says. After all, she is also grandfather Fang''s biological mother.

    Think of here, the whole person''s confidence is also enough, can''t help but say aloud, "I tell you, you don''t spit blood here, is not what you say is what kind of, you have the ability to come up with evidence! Believe it or not, my son is willing to sleep with others. "

    Knowing what happened just now, Granny Fang would not believe what she said for a while. Granny Fang''s mother didn''t expect granny Fang to believe herself completely. She just went on saying, "I remember not long ago, my son went home and complained to me that he wanted to have a child of his own, but I can''t be sorry for you. Anyway, he was very helpless."

    Fearing that grandfather Fang''s mother was stirring up dissension again, he carefully looked at grandfather Fang''s mother''s look and found that she was very calm and casual. Then he estimated that it was true. He knew that he shouldn''t ask about these things, but he couldn''t help but say, "did you really say that? Did you say anything else? "

    Finally, there are some things that Granny Fang cares about. She could have continued to make things up. Unexpectedly, Granny Fang''s mother said, "later, she didn''t say anything, but she looked very haggard. I''m a mother. Of course, I can''t stand my son''s appearance. Since he can''t live up to his feelings with you, let me do this evil thing People

    It''s really pitiful for parents all over the world. They would rather be resented and hated by others than embarrass their own son, and even more unwilling to make their son unhappy. It can be said that as long as they can solve their son''s troubles, they are willing to let their parents do anything, no matter good or bad, right or wrong.

    No wonder grandfather Fang''s mother was so anxious to get rid of him. It turned out that grandfather fang had such an idea, but he didn''t want to live up to his feelings, so he didn''t dare to do it.

    Knowing the truth, Granny Fang no longer held on to the door, but turned around and walked away. Finally, she forced herself to smile and said, "then please help me wish their children and grandchildren a happy life together." And then I just left there!

    Originally, he wanted to tell the truth, but it turned out that there were too many people. If grandfather Fang knew that the truth was like that, grandfather Fang who wanted to have children would collapse. If only he could let this white lie make him live in this world.

    Seeing granny Fang''s lonely and stubborn figure, for a moment, Granny Fang''s mother really couldn''t bear it, but what could she do? If granny Fang could give birth to a son and a half for the Fang family, she didn''t have to do these things, but the key is that now that the woman can''t give birth, she can''t delay her son.

    After granny fang had gone away completely, grandfather Fang''s mother closed the door completely. When she went in, her son was about to wake up. Now grandfather Fang''s mother was glad that she was moving faster. If she was a few minutes later, maybe the plan would be told to fail!

    When grandfather Fang woke up, he found that he seemed to be back in his parents'' home. He was sleeping in the room where he used to sleep before he got married. When he looked around, he found a naked woman lying beside him. Grandfather Fang was so scared that he couldn''t help shouting.

    Maybe the cry was too loud, which directly woke the woman next to him. Even grandfather Fang''s family thought something was wrong. They broke into the house and found so many people coming. They quickly wrapped themselves up.

    Even so, the woman next to him still said in a loud voice, "Mr. Fang, how can you do this? I''m just entrusted by my parents to visit my uncle and aunt. I didn''t expect that you should do something like this to me. What can I do in the future? I really don''t want to live any longer. "

    Hearing the woman''s crying voice, grandfather Fang finally understood what it meant. He carefully recalled what happened before, as if his mother had been drinking. It seems that this scene has a lot to do with his mother''s memory. I can''t imagine that his mother has done such things in order to have a grandson of her own .

    It''s just pitying this woman for nothing. Even if the two people have had a substantial relationship, grandfather Fang doesn''t like the person lying beside him. Grandfather Fang has only grandma Fang in his heart. He has to get up and leave here.But the woman next to him was not a fuel-efficient lamp. Seeing that grandfather Fang was leaving the room, she thought that grandfather Fang would just leave him. How could she be willing to leave? She cried, "how can you be such a person? You have done all the things you should do. Do you want to leave irresponsibly

    However, grandfather fang had to find his briefcase, quickly wrote a check, handed it to the girl, and said, "I''m very sorry, I really didn''t know such a thing would happen. It''s all my fault that I drank too much yesterday. Don''t worry about it. The money is enough for you to have food and clothing for the rest of your life. I just hope you don''t show up in my life for the rest of your life In the middle of life. "

    This is not the ultimate goal. Naturally, I won''t agree like this. I quickly continued to say affectionately, "I''m not asking for money. I really like you. Since such a thing has happened, it shows that it''s God''s arrangement. Maybe God wants us to get married."

    I didn''t expect that I couldn''t get rid of it with money and wanted Mrs. Fang''s position. Naturally, grandfather Fang resolutely refused, "no, I have a wife I love deeply. I can''t be sorry for her, and I will never divorce her. We still have a lifetime to go. If you don''t want the money, you will have nothing."

    Originally thought that such a threat will always have a certain effect, but for the woman, it is simply no effect, but continue to beg for nothing, said, "nothing, I have nothing but you, I can not all things, you let me accompany you, OK?"

    I really can''t see it any more. Fang''s mother quickly interjected, "son, you don''t have to think about your beloved wife. She just came to you, just saw this scene, and then left. She was very angry. Maybe she wanted a divorce. After all, no woman can bear this kind of betrayal."

    I couldn''t help yelling at my mother, "Mom, didn''t I say that? Don''t meddle in this matter. It''s our own business, even if we don''t have children, so what? I can''t. If you like children, then you can adopt one and raise it well. Isn''t that your grandson? "

    Now, grandfather Fang still has such a terrible idea. Grandfather Fang''s mother immediately said angrily, "I tell you, it''s impossible. As long as I have my own grandchildren, the adopted children are not reliable. After all, they are not born and raised by myself. In case we find our own parents in the future, we don''t mean to raise a white eyed wolf or raise children for others!"

    "It''s OK, mom. You don''t have to worry about that. At that time, we can go to the orphanage to adopt one, which is similar to our own children. They don''t have parents. We don''t have children. We just take what we need." Grandfather Fang continues to argue, hoping his mother can understand him.

    Seeing that she was completely ignored, the woman was unwilling to speak out in a hurry. "Anyway, I''m a good person. Now that this has happened, your family must be responsible for me. I have to be with brother Fang. Otherwise, I might as well let me die."

    It''s really a wave that has not been leveled, and another wave has arisen. Grandfather Fang has to try his best to appease him, "you don''t want to be so extreme. Why do you want to live with a man who doesn''t have you in his heart? You are still so young and so beautiful. You are sure to find a better man than me. Why are you looking for life and death here? Take this money and start your new life

    "No, I don''t want it. I don''t want anyone. I want you. Why do I like you for so many years? You''ve never seen me. Now it''s God''s blessing that we can finally be together again. I will never miss this opportunity. I must be your honest wife and have children for you." Only the woman continued.

    Even if there was such a beautiful woman who was devoted to herself, grandfather Fang didn''t feel anything. He just wanted to go home as soon as possible to explain this to grandma Fang, so he took his wallet and prepared to go out, and said, "you''d better take all the money and find a suitable person to start your new life. I''m not your lover, Go

 Chapter 892

    Before she agreed to do this to grandfather Fang''s mother, the woman knew everything. The Fang family had a family skill. Although it was only a small delicatessen, the business was good all the time, and she had a lot of savings. Moreover, she had heard that grandfather Fang''s wife could not have children. This shows that the Fang family is in urgent need of a child.

    If we can stay in Fang''s family and grandfather Fang''s side through this opportunity, and then we can give birth to a big fat boy for grandfather Fang as soon as possible, then not all of Fang''s family will belong to ourselves and our son. If we think about it, we can live a comfortable and rich life without running around any more, and that woman will never let go.

    So the woman tore the check directly and pretended to be very affectionate and said, "Lao Fang, please let me stay and take care of you! I don''t want your money. I just want to be by your side, meet your wishes and give birth to your own child as soon as possible. "

    Hearing that woman''s words, Fang grandfather''s mother was really shaken. She ran out and said, "son, anyway, you see that things are already like this now. Other girls are infatuated with you again, and they look like a good child. You can help other girls. It''s just right to divorce your present one and marry her бгб▒

    Now grandfather Fang, who was very worried in his heart, heard his mother say this again, and thought that his mother had caused this situation, so he suddenly became angry and said aloud, "what''s right? I can directly tell you that in my whole life, only Xiaoya is my wife, and I don''t want anyone else. "

    When the woman next to him heard grandfather Fang say that, her face was not good for a moment, but she thought that there was still some work to be done, so she had to pretend to be very weak and sensible. Now is not a good time to quarrel, and I believe grandfather Fang''s mother, who is eager for sun''s love, will stand on her side.

    Can''t help, very wrongly whispered each other''s grandmother and mother said, "aunt, if it wasn''t for me, I''d better go back first? Originally, I had always loved Lao Fang and heard his aunt complain, so I ignored my innocence and came to help Lao Fang, hoping to give birth to a son and a half and stay to take care of him in the future. "

    He deliberately left a few words, just wanted to see what kind of attitude grandfather Fang''s mother was. Unexpectedly, grandfather Fang''s mother just held her hand and said with special affection, "I know you are a good child. You can rest assured that my aunt will help you decide this matter!"

    In fact, the woman said that on purpose. She wanted to remind grandfather Fang''s mother that grandfather Fang''s wife is no longer fertile, but she can have children for grandfather Fang, so that they can have successors in the old Fang family. I believe that for this condition, grandfather Fang''s mother will stand on his side.

    I thought grandfather Fang''s mother would scold grandfather Fang severely, but before grandfather Fang''s mother started, grandfather Huang said, "Mom, I have something else to do. I have to go now. Xiaoya doesn''t have any close friends and family here. I''m afraid she''s not safe outside."

    With that, he was ready to step over his mother, but the matter had not yet been settled, and it was said that his son wanted to get his infertile wife back. Naturally, grandfather Fang''s mother did not want to. Besides, Granny Fang managed to get rid of her. How could she let granny Fang come back so easily? Isn''t all that effort in vain?

    As a result, grandfather Fang''s mother quickly stepped forward to stop grandfather Fang, who was about to go out, and directly threatened, "if you dare to go out of this door today, you might as well let me die directly. Anyway, if I don''t see my grandson born in my life, I don''t have much meaning to live."

    After all, it was his mother who gave birth to him, and grandfather Fang didn''t dare to go out any more. He quickly said, "Mom, I won''t go out any more. You say, do as you say, OK!"

    Finally achieved his goal, grandfather Fang''s mother and the woman looked at each other a smile, and quickly each other''s grandfather said, "son, since you have said, then you listen to the mother''s advice, I think Xiaorui this child is good, and since you have had a substantive relationship, let Xiaorui live in our house!"

    I know that if I don''t promise now, my mother will be looking for life and death again. In desperation, grandfather Fang can only nod, "OK, mom, it happens that I go to work every day and I can''t often accompany you, so let Xiaorui live with you and talk with you, and you won''t be so lonely!"

    That is to say, even though she was forced by her mother, the woman stayed, but she would never live with the woman. Just let the woman stay in her parents'' home, can''t it be regarded as staying?

    In fact, grandfather Fang''s mother thinks that grandfather Fang has stepped back and can''t be forced too hard. As for the next things, we can take our time. Anyway, as long as Xiaorui is pregnant, grandfather Fang will have to divorce grandma Fang even if he is reluctant.

    Therefore, grandfather Fang''s mother is particularly happy to say, "that''s just the right time to redecorate your room. You can come home and take care of both of you. As long as you''re pregnant, you can fill in the blanks for our Fang family as soon as possible.""Mom, but our home is too far away from our head office. It''s not convenient for me to come back and forth like this. Otherwise, it''s more convenient for me to come back and live on Saturdays and Sundays, and usually go back to where I live now." Grandfather Fang quickly found a reason.

    On Saturday and Sunday, the chance is much smaller. When grandfather Fang''s mother thought it would not work, she quickly said, "no, you have to come home to live until Xiao Rui is pregnant. I don''t care where you like to live at that time."

    He thought that if he said that, grandfather Fang would not be too persistent. He really underestimated the relationship between Grandfather Fang and grandma Fang. Grandfather Fang thought that only when he was with grandma Fang could he be called home. He quickly replied, "Mom, that''s not convenient! As you know, we have a lot to do in our shop. "

    Grandfather Fang''s mother naturally knew about this, but now it''s not so important to open a shop to make money. Anyway, the craftsmanship of the family is there, and the most urgent thing is that such a big family needs an heir.

    As a result, grandfather Fang''s mother said, "don''t worry about things in the store. Anyway, it''s just a period of time. You can let your father help us to keep an eye on it. You''d better have a grandson for us."

    Even if he had said that, grandfather Fang still wanted to struggle again and quickly said, "Mom, you see my father is so old, so don''t let him worry about it. I think I''d better go! And it all depends on fate to have a baby. It''s too deliberate, but it''s not good. "

    Seeing that so many words have been wasted, and grandfather Fang''s mother has just said that, grandfather Fang is still very reluctant. It seems that he has to take some actions. He can''t let things go like this. Maybe he can''t get anything at that time.

    After a little brewing, he could not help sobbing in a low voice, "aunt, I''d better go! Although I really like Lao Fang, I also know that we have made so many efforts today, and there is no way to persuade Lao Fang. Aunt, it seems that I am really annoying. You''d better find someone else! "

    With that, the bag was ready to go out, but the action was deliberately slow. Seeing this, grandfather Fang''s mother quickly stopped the woman, took the woman''s hand and assured, "Xiaorui, you are not allowed to go anywhere. You stay here. I''ll make the decision for you. How important is the innocence of the girl, we must be responsible for it!"

    I really can''t see it any more. Grandfather Fang said directly, "Mom, since other girls are going to leave, let''s not detain them like this. It''s not good. It''s not sweet to try to change things! There will be money to make up for it

    Hearing what grandfather Fang said, the woman really felt that she had no face to stay. She cried and said, "Auntie, since old Fang has already said that, I''d better go. I''m not here to hinder your eyes. Anyway, my wish for so many years is over. It''s enough to be with old Fang, even if it''s only one night!"

    I think that this is also the daughter of my old acquaintance, who knows the root and the bottom, and has been infatuated with each other''s grandfather for so many years. It''s really commendable. In addition, such a thing happened tonight. With the feeling and reason, grandfather Fang''s mother has to find a way to keep that woman, and must not let that woman go!

    Finding that his son''s speech was getting worse and worse, grandfather Fang''s mother quickly reprimanded him, "son, how do you speak? Don''t apologize to Xiaorui. I tell you, since Xiaorui has given himself to you, you must be responsible for Xiaorui, otherwise you will not be my mother. Go away! "

    Knowing that grandfather Fang couldn''t abandon his mother, grandfather Fang''s mother still had to use this to threaten him. Sure enough, grandfather Fang quickly comforted him and said, "OK, mom, don''t be angry. At that time, I''m really angry. My body is not worth it. I''m going to apologize now, isn''t it? I''ll be living at home for a while, OK? "

    Seeing that he finally achieved his goal, grandfather Fang''s mother was no longer aggressive, but said happily, "Xiaorui, you go first, and mom will clean up your room for you. From today on, this is your home, and you don''t have to be formal. We will be a family in the future. As long as you can give birth to a great grandson to our family, mom will do everything you want. When the time comes I''m waiting for you. "

 Chapter 893

    He Rui would not miss such a good opportunity when he performed well. He Rui said to his grandfather''s mother, "aunt, I''ll help you! So that you won''t be too tired by yourself. "

    I don''t know what''s going on. It''s very uncomfortable to hear he Rui''s name, so I quickly corrected, "Xiao Rui, now we are all a family. You are also our daughter-in-law of the old Fang family. How can you still call me aunt?"

    Hearing what grandfather Fang''s mother said, He Rui naturally knew what grandfather Fang''s mother meant. He Rui was also on the road, and immediately called sweetly, "Mom, mom, mom!" Listening to He Rui''s mother, grandfather Fang''s mother was also very excited. She patted He Rui''s hand and said, "OK, my good daughter-in-law!"

    Then the two men went upstairs to clean up the room. When they couldn''t see them at all, grandfather Fang immediately called grandma Fang, but he found that the phone had been turned off. After making countless calls, he turned off the phone. Grandfather Fang couldn''t help being afraid that something would happen.

    I really don''t care about anything. Anyway, I''ve already agreed to my mother''s request. I don''t think there will be any problem. But Grandma Fang must be very helpless when she meets such a thing, and she doesn''t know where she is.

    Grandfather Fang thinks he can''t wait any longer. I''m afraid something big will happen. He doesn''t have to delay any more. He puts on his coat and goes to all the places they used to go to. He hopes to find clues. Maybe he''ll be lucky and find someone!

    In fact, at that time, grandma fang had already found a hotel to have a rest, waiting to go through the divorce procedures to leave here. It was heartbreaking. She never wanted to set foot on this land again in her life.

    In desperation, grandfather fang had to go back to their two people''s home to take a chance, and found that it was still useless. Even Grandma Fang''s things at home had disappeared, leaving only a letter, which can be said to be a farewell letter, roughly meaning that the two people should go through the divorce procedures as soon as possible. Once the procedures are finished, grandma Fang will leave, just for their own safety.

    But grandfather Fang didn''t dare to admit this fact. He tore up the letter directly, and then frantically rummaged through the boxes at home. I believe granny Fang would not be so heartless. She just ran away from home for a while and took away some daily things, the most precious and uncommon things, which were still at home.

    However, after searching for a long time, I found that Granny Fang really walked clean this time, no matter what was commonly used or precious, as long as the things belonging to granny Fang were taken away, which scared granny Fang crazy and made him crazy to search things. Although he didn''t find what he wanted, he had a surprise discovery.

    I don''t know why. Maybe it''s in a hurry, or maybe it''s forgotten. Anyway, the last time Fang''s grandfather and grandmother went to the hospital, the result was not taken away, but it was put in the innermost part of the box, and it was still in the glove box. Normally, no one would find it. Unexpectedly, today Fang''s grandfather is searching like crazy, so naturally he knows.

    When you see the real Jieguo, you find that you are the one who can''t bear children, and grandma Fang is normal. At the beginning, grandfather Fang can''t accept the fact that all these are fake. He can''t believe it. He drives to the hospital where they went to see a doctor, so he has to find out the truth.

    as like as two peas, the doctor said that the doctor was just like the diagnosis. Until then, Fang Fang see light suddenly. How much did grandma Fang sacrifice for himself? How weak I am, I hurt granny Fang again and again because of the pressure from my family, but in fact, the last thing I should stay is myself.

    After knowing the result, it is more necessary to call granny Fang back, apologize to granny Fang, and deal with these things as soon as possible to give granny Fang the life she wants.

    As a result, grandfather Fang can''t manage so much. Since grandma Fang has said that she wants to go through the divorce procedures as soon as possible, it means that grandma Fang is still in this city, and grandfather Fang can''t wait for a moment. He quickly tells his brothers and friends, strictly searches for hotels, and must find his own wife.

    After a while, news came that grandfather Fang''s wife had been found. Naturally, grandfather Fang didn''t dare to delay. He hurried to granny Fang''s hotel. In fact, he was a little nervous and didn''t dare to knock on the door. But he thought that some things had to be faced after all, and finally came to granny Fang''s door with the correct diagnosis report.

    When I heard someone knocking on the door, I thought it was the waiter and the delivery man. I thought I had been sitting on this bed for a long time and I was really a little hungry. I got out of bed and went to open the door.

    But when she found that there was grandfather Fang standing outside the door, grandma Fang''s mood was not so wonderful. She was just about to close the door and didn''t let grandfather Fang in, but she didn''t expect that grandfather fang had already squeezed in from the door.

    This behavior really made granny Fang angry and said directly, "Mr. Fang, please go out. We are going to divorce. If you do this again, I will call the police and I will sue you for sexual harassment!"

    Originally, he wanted to make fun of him, but he found that there was still business to do. Grandfather Fang didn''t say much, but said quietly, "Xiaoya, I have something to ask you. Can we sit down and have a good chat?"

    It''s rare to see grandfather Fang look so serious. It seems that something big is going to happen. Granny Fang can''t help but say, "go ahead! We really should have a good chat and send off our relationship! "Although he didn''t like the second half of Granny Fang''s words, it''s not a good time to argue. Granny Fang directly took out the diagnosis report and handed it to granny Fang, and said, "I''ve asked the doctor to confirm it, but why didn''t you tell the truth at that time? Why did you have to bear all the blame alone?"

    "What do you mean! You may be wrong in reading and listening. It''s true that I don''t have the function of procreation. Why do you pull on yourself? If you are here to debate this issue for me, I advise you to leave as soon as possible! " In fact, at the beginning, Granny Fang was very nervous when she knew that grandfather Fang knew the truth, but in order to protect grandfather Fang''s self-esteem, Granny Fang continued to be hard lipped.

    Since I''ve been hiding it for so long, I know granny Fang won''t tell me the truth easily. But I''ve been observing granny Fang just now. Naturally, I won''t miss the fleeting confusion in granny Fang''s eyes. Although I quickly covered it up, I still found out, which shows that it''s all true.

    Fearing that the two of them would continue to talk, Granny Fang rushed to see the guests off. "Mr. Fang, in the middle of the night, single men and few women live in the same room. It''s really hard to tell. Moreover, if my guess is right, your mother should have found a good wife for you. We still don''t want to do this, so as not to be misunderstood by your mother and your wife."

    Hearing granny Fang talk like this, grandfather Fang was not so happy for a moment. He quickly corrected, "you are the only wife I have. You are the woman I love most in my life. No matter what the result is, I will not let go. But I just want you to tell me the truth, or I''m really upset. "

    After all, he is a man he has loved for many years. He really can''t bear to see grandfather Fang struggling. But if grandfather Fang knew the truth, he would not be able to bear it. Although grandfather Fang already knew the hospital and the diagnosis report, he is the first witness of all these things. If he bites himself to death, grandfather Fang can still live in a beautiful life.

    I knew granny Fang would not tell me the truth so easily, and grandfather Fang didn''t ask for it. He just continued, "in fact, whether you say it or not, I already know the truth, but I just want to know why you kept it from me? Why do you have to bear the pain alone? "

    Since grandfather Fang has been so straightforward, what''s the point of Granny Fang''s saying or not, "no matter what, you are the only person I''ve ever loved deeply in my life. I know that any man can''t stand the result, so I''m willing to bear it. I just hope you feel better in your heart!"

    After thinking about it, she felt that since it had already started, it would be better to tell the truth, so that grandfather Fang would not have to worry about something. So grandma Fang continued, "besides, I know the situation in your family and how your parents expect to have a child, so you and your parents should never know the result, otherwise they would not be able to bear it Yes

    "But what do you do? You have to endure other people''s white eyes all the time, and even now, without children, my parents will still be sad. " Grandfather Fang couldn''t help asking.

    Granny Fang knew that grandfather Fang would feel particularly guilty and uncomfortable when he thought of his parents, so she could bear grandfather Fang''s bad attitude at the moment. She continued, "I thought like this at that time. You love me so much that you would never want to divorce me. At that time, your parents only hate me, but at least hope will not collapse. We can adopt another child Son

    "It''s impossible to adopt a child, but it''s not our own child after all. My parents won''t agree anyway." Grandfather Fang could not help holding his head and said in great pain.

    Seeing grandfather Fang''s pain, Granny Fang felt bad. He quickly went over to hold grandfather Fang and comforted him, "in fact, you don''t have to worry. It''s not difficult for you to have your own children. You can find your sister to adopt one. Anyway, your sister also has so many children. They should understand why."

    Even if the problem of parents can be solved, I''ve been sorry for grandma Fang all my life. When Grandpa Fang thought of this situation, he could only bear to say, "OK, thank you for your advice. I''ll consider it. Let''s go to divorce tomorrow."

 Chapter 894

    I didn''t expect grandfather Fang to be so worried. Now that he knows the truth, why should he be so worried? Even if he marries her again, maybe the secret will be exposed and grandfather Fang will be able to bear it.

    At the moment, I may have forgotten the previous gratitude and resentment, but I don''t want to see grandfather Fang hurt and sad. For the first time, he said, "I won''t divorce, I won''t want to."

    But I don''t know what happened. Grandfather Fang, who was particularly reluctant to divorce before, insisted on divorce and said in a very tough voice, "why do you have to do this? You know that I already have other people I like. I can''t be with you again. I don''t want to cheat my heart. Even if I''m sorry for you, please let me go! "

    In fact, grandfather Fang''s heart is also very painful at the moment. Grandfather Fang is certainly not willing to divorce, but what can be done? Granny Fang wants a child of her own so much, but she has no ability to give granny Fang happiness. It''s better to let granny Fang go in time to find her own happiness and have a healthy child.

    Although this method may hurt granny Fang now, as long as granny Fang hates herself more and more, she will not miss herself in the future, and she will be able to carry out her own new life normally, endure the pain for a while, and get well all her life. It''s worth it.

    At first glance, grandfather Fang really has a cold and heartless face, but she has been married for many years. Granny Fang knows that this is not what grandfather Fang said. She can''t help but ask, "Lao Fang, now look into my eyes and tell me, are these what you said? Do you really think so in your heart? Are you sure you want to do that? "

    I didn''t dare to look granny Fang in the eyes for a long time, but I didn''t want to worry granny Fang, so I had to look granny Fang in the eyes and insisted, "yes, these are the thoughts in my heart and the things I want to do most at the moment. There are others in my heart, and you don''t see them today. We have had that kind of relationship."

    After that, he didn''t dare to look at granny Fang any more. He was afraid that he would really help her. He thought he would be reluctant to give up, so he immediately turned his head and stopped looking at granny Fang. He wanted to cry several times. However, knowing granny Fang was still here, they all tried to hold back their tears and didn''t dare to do anything superfluous.

    After just this series of actions and eyes, Granny Fang is more sure that grandfather Fang is really cheating himself. Although she still doesn''t know the reason, she thinks it must be for her own good, so she insists on her own idea, "anyway, I won''t divorce. I''ll move back tomorrow!"

    Without waiting for grandfather Fang to answer, Granny Fang went straight to the bathroom, ready to take a bath and go to bed. She didn''t feel anything wrong with grandfather Fang. She also left behind and asked innocently, "Lao Fang, are you going to sleep here tonight, or do you want to go back to sleep?"

    Yes, it''s a good time to attack granny Fang! Grandfather Fang quickly held back his heartache and said casually, "we''re all going to divorce. Naturally, I can''t stay. Besides, Xiaorui is still waiting for me at home. I''m going to live with my parents in the future, that is, with Xiaorui."

    It seems that if you don''t force grandfather Fang, grandfather Fang may never tell you the truth in his whole life. The two people have known each other for many years, and this relationship is hard won. Even if such a thing happens, grandma Fang doesn''t want to give up easily, but I don''t know why, why did he give up so easily?

    Since grandfather Fang insisted on this, grandma fang had to be a little careful and quickly turned around to call a very good elder in the University. However, she didn''t really call him. Just to see grandfather Fang''s attitude, she pretended to be very delicate and said to the other end of the phone, "elder martial brother, I was afraid of the dark when I was young. Can you have a night alone today Come with me? "

    Grandfather Fang, who was going to leave, was not so calm when he heard these words. He especially wanted to turn around and stay to stop granny Fang''s behavior. But he thought that he had no fertility and could not give granny Fang the kind of happiness she wanted. In that case, it would be better to let others give granny Fang happiness.

    Despite the pain in her heart, she turned around and walked to the door firmly. She found that grandfather Fang really didn''t want to go in now, but Grandma Fang still didn''t believe that grandfather Fang would not love her. That kind of look couldn''t deceive people. She couldn''t help running over and grabbing grandfather Fang''s sleeve, which means she didn''t want grandfather Fang to leave.

    But grandfather Fang wanted to shake granny Fang''s hand, but granny Fang held it tightly this time and couldn''t shake it off at all. Grandfather fang had to break it off one finger after another. But it still doesn''t help.

    I can''t stand it. Granny Fang can''t help yelling, "you all do things like that. I know you do it for my good. I also know that you don''t have any substantive relationship with those people, so you haven''t touched my bottom line. I can bear it. I really love you and want to spend my life with you. Why do you treat me like this?"

    It''s rare to see such a hysterical granny Fang, and grandfather Fang burst out, "but what''s the use of loving each other? I can''t give you the kind of happiness you want. If I had known the real diagnosis, I would have divorced you. I can''t delay you for a lifetime, and I can''t keep you around for a lifetime with love. Then I would be too selfish. "It turns out that this is the case. No wonder grandfather Fang''s attitude changed suddenly today, and granny Fang couldn''t help roaring, "then how can you know that if I leave you, I will be happy. Our relationship for so many years has gone through ups and downs. Husband and wife are one. Do you think I will have a soul if I leave you and this relationship? Am I still alive? "

    In fact, just a person in the hotel to think so much, calm down, thinking about all the things that happened, in fact, found that the result is not so bad, at least has not touched his bottom line, and granny Fang has that self-confidence, all this is because other people block, grandfather Fang will not betray himself, will not give up this relationship .

    Since grandfather Fang has been working hard for it, why should he give up? Isn''t it a pleasure for those who want to divorce their grandfather Fang? The real pain is himself and grandfather Fang.

    Just want to understand, Fang grandfather just ran to question himself, and already know the truth of the fact, in this case, it is better to frankly say the feelings between the two people, do not give up, to finish this life.

    Hearing that Granny Fang even said this, grandfather Fang was also very shocked. He never gave up granny Fang''s tears. Now seeing granny Fang''s tears streaming down his face, his heart is about to break. He quickly hugged granny Fang and said, "Xiaoya, I''m wrong. I don''t dare to mention these things any more. Don''t cry. You make my heart break! б▒

    "don''t worry about it. Don''t you insist on divorcing me? Then why do you care if I cry or not? No matter what you do, you should go to accompany your little lover! Let''s go Granny Fang pretended to be very angry and tried to push grandfather Fang away.

    Knowing that Granny Fang was intentional, she was just angry that she had just said that. She quickly hugged granny Fang a little tighter and continued to comfort her, "Xiaoya, I was wrong just now. Don''t do that."

    Granny Fang doesn''t have to be angry, and she knows to stop when it''s good. As long as granny Fang doesn''t mention it in the future, Granny Fang can let bygones be bygones. "Well, now you have to promise me that you won''t mention it in the future." Grandfather Fang naturally agreed to this matter quickly!

    Suddenly think of a thing, Fang grandfather quickly ordered Fang grandmother, "Xiaoya, now that I have stayed with you, you can''t ask others to come, you immediately call the elder, don''t let him come, and in the future are not allowed to communicate with him, you have me is not enough?"

    Seeing grandfather Fang''s jealous appearance, Granny Fang couldn''t help laughing and quickly explained, "where are other people? You''ve been the only one. Since I''ve been with you, I haven''t contacted anyone else for a long time! "

    But just now I saw granny Fang and other people on the phone. Grandfather Fang couldn''t help asking, "but just now I saw you call other people, and I called the people on the other side of the phone elder martial brother. I''m very familiar and intimate. Let them accompany you!"

    It turned out that it was the matter just now. No wonder grandfather Fang suddenly changed his face. Now that the matter has been solved, it''s natural to explain it clearly. Otherwise, grandfather Fang must be very uncomfortable, as if there had been a thorn in his heart all the time.

    After thinking for a while, Granny Fang decided to do this, and her grandfather said, "who let you do that to me just now? I was so angry that I did it on purpose. I wanted to stimulate you and tell you the truth. In fact, I didn''t make a phone call at all. I just pretended to do it. I just wanted to see if you still care about me? "

    It seems that just now I really hurt granny Fang''s heart, otherwise granny Fang would not do it. Granny Fang felt guilty when he thought of this. He quickly put granny Fang in his arms and said sincerely, "I promise you that I will never say that again and I will not give up easily, but I have to explain something to you."

    I know that some things are not clear now, and maybe there will be problems in the future. I''d better let grandfather Fang speak out his thoughts now. I only heard grandfather Fang say, "I don''t mean to give up our feelings. I just want to explain the current situation to you, and you know my physical condition. We may not have our own feelings in our whole life Children. "

    Suddenly feel unable to go on, because this kind of thing is really a man''s life pain, if not necessary, no one is willing to say so.

 Chapter 895

    Seeing grandfather Fang''s suddenly lonely look, Granny Fang was also very heartless and quickly comforted, "it doesn''t matter. As long as we are together, no matter whether we have children or not, I just want to have you, and I have already said that if we really want children, we can adopt them!"

    Although it can be like this, grandfather Fang still feels very sorry for grandma Fang and can''t help saying, "but it''s very unfair to you. I can''t be so selfish. You clearly say that you have a chance to become a mother, but if you are with me, it means that you are deprived of your right to be a mother forever."

    Hearing this, Granny Fang was not happy for a moment. She said solemnly, "you''d better say it for the last time. You can''t speak like this any more, or I''ll be angry when I hear it."

    In fact, Granny Fang envies other people''s children every time she sees them, but she doesn''t dare to show them. In the future, she has to give up the idea. Otherwise, Granny Fang will not be able to stand it. Granny Fang also tries to bear the discomfort in her heart and says, "in fact, I should thank you. I''ve heard my friends say that it''s very painful to have children these days. You know I''m very afraid of pain It''s just a saving. "

    Although he knew that these words were used to comfort himself, grandfather Fang still felt that he should not say such words again. After all, Granny Fang was so kind to herself that he should not say such words again to hurt granny Fang''s heart.

    After adjusting his mood, grandfather Fang was very moved and said to his grandmother, "Xiaoya, thank you. Don''t worry, I''ll never fail you in this life. I''ll go back to solve the problems at home and we''ll live a good life."

    If there is a woman in this life who is willing to give up everything for you and her precious right to be a mother, please take good care of this woman and never let her down.

    Anyway, I don''t know what method grandfather Fang used. In the end, grandma Fang and grandfather Fang came home and saw that those rumors had been attacking grandma Fang. Grandfather Fang tried to disclose the truth several times, but he was stopped by grandma Fang every time, and even the family had to hide it.

    After that, Granny Fang didn''t go out any more. She was always at home. She was not in a good mental state, but her grandfather took good care of her. She didn''t like to talk to strangers, just chatting with her grandfather.

    This peaceful life just lasted for more than a month. One day, grandfather Fang''s mother suddenly brought Xiaorui to the door, and told grandma Fang that she had just gone to the hospital for examination, Xiaorui was pregnant, and it was confirmed that it was grandfather Fang''s child, so grandma Fang, a hen who can''t lay eggs, moved quickly.

    For the sake of grandfather Fang''s self-esteem, Granny Fang wants to bring grandfather Fang''s mother into the room to explain the truth and save grandfather Fang from helping others raise children. Moreover, the ugly family can''t be publicized. This kind of thing can only be solved in private. Fortunately, grandfather Fang hasn''t come back yet,

    What''s more, she needs to make a quick decision.

    But unexpectedly, after listening to granny Fang''s words patiently, Granny Fang''s mother felt that Granny Fang was talking nonsense and slapped granny Fang hard. "You bitch, I advise you not to talk nonsense. What do you mean that you understand my son? If you are drunk, you will just sleep to death without any action. Can I be a mother without you knowing?"

    See can''t tell the truth, and there is no way to let Fang grandfather''s mother believe, Fang grandmother is dying, originally want to go to explain again, didn''t expect Fang grandfather''s mother has gone out, directly sat on the living room bossing, "you hurry to pack up things, get out, believe my son that Xiaorui is pregnant, will agree with me."

    But granny Fang insisted on standing there and said, "Mom, listen to my explanation. This is not the case. I can guarantee that the child in this woman''s stomach is not Lao Fang''s

    When she heard granny Fang saying this all the time, Xiaorui was very frightened. Did granny Fang know something, but she just calmed down for a while. She was so secretive that she could not be known, so she calmed down for a while.

    Not only that, but also he said to grandfather Fang''s mother wrongly, "Mom, let''s go! I found that my sister didn''t seem to respond to us. Since my sister didn''t admit it, I''d better beat the child! It''s disgusting to be born in time. Why should a child who is not recognized by the world come to this world? "

    With that, as if she really wanted to go out and beat the child, grandfather Fang''s mother quickly stopped and said gently, "Xiao Rui, you sit down and don''t listen to this slut''s nonsense. She is totally jealous of you. She can''t give birth to her own baby and can''t see others well!"

    Just at this time, grandfather Fang pushed the door in and heard all the words. Knowing the truth, grandfather Fang couldn''t help retorting, "Mom, what are you talking about here?"

    Anyway, now that I have a baby grandson, I don''t care about my son''s irrationality. It''s the truth to tell grandfather Fang the good news. He quickly pulled grandfather Fang to the sofa and sat down with Xiaorui. He said happily, "son, I''ll tell you a good news. You''re going to be a father in the future. When our Fang family has a queen, you should treat Xiaorui well."

    Seeing his mother so happy, for a moment, grandfather Fang suddenly couldn''t bear to tell the truth. But if he didn''t tell the truth, Granny Fang would be driven out. She had to raise children for other men. Wouldn''t it make her parents happy.In order to avoid such a situation in the future, grandfather Fang promised to give granny Fang a stable life. Grandfather Fang was ready to tell his mother the truth. Anyway, this kind of thing could not be concealed for a lifetime.

    But grandfather Fang just said, "Mom, actually..." After just a few words, Granny Fang saw her intention and quickly stopped her. She took the lead in saying, "Mom, what old Fang means is that he won''t do that kind of thing when he''s drunk. Generally, he will only sleep obediently, so this child should not be his."

    At the moment, grandfather Fang''s mother, who has been completely confused by Xiaorui, can''t help but scold him, "you bitch, why haven''t you packed up your things and left? If you can''t have a baby, don''t wait for my son here. If you don''t have the ability, you can''t see other people. Who are you? Don''t get out of here!"

    Seeing her mother speak more and more ugly, Granny Fang just for her grievance, really can''t stand it, so she had to go to the room to show the diagnosis results to her mother, but granny Fang stopped her and said quickly, "Lao Fang, you can''t go to get it, you can''t say it, you promised me, otherwise your mother would not be able to stand it. б▒

    however, grandfather Fang insisted on getting it and said, "get out of the way. If I don''t tell you the truth, you may be wronged to death by my mother. I can''t watch you being wronged all the time, but I don''t do anything! If I hadn''t come back in time today, I don''t know what would have happened. "

    Fang''s grandfather and mother, who had heard the conversation between them, said in a loud voice, "if you want to take something, go and get it. If you want to say something to me, just say it. I''m happy today. I have my own grandson. I can accept everything!"

    Hearing his mother say so, grandfather Fang didn''t listen to granny Fang''s persuasion, and said directly, "since you let me tell you the truth, we naturally want to fulfill mother''s idea, otherwise we should say we are disobedient and unfilial."

    Until now, it''s useless to stop them. The two mothers and their sons have the same temper. It seems that the truth will come out today. If the truth comes out, grandfather Fang''s mother will not be able to bear it. It seems that she has to call an ambulance quickly, or something big will happen later.

    But if you fight like this in the living room, it''s not very good. In desperation, Granny Fang has to run to her study and call for an ambulance. Xiaorui, who has been sitting next to her, is very proud to see granny Fang''s look of panic. She thinks granny Fang will be driven out of the house soon, so she will be so flustered.

    He also added a fire beside him and said quickly, "brother Fang, there should be no secret between mother and son. Since mother wants to listen, you can talk to her!"

    Thinking that he really can''t be so headstrong, even if he doesn''t care about his face, he also has to take care of his parents and Fang family''s face. He said to Xiaorui quickly, "Miss He, this is a private matter of our family. Please go out first and avoid it. I can only talk about this with my mother alone."

    But Xiaorui may be so easy to deal with. She also wants to hear if it has something to do with her and whether it will bring her any loss or benefit. Naturally, she doesn''t want to go out. She looks at grandfather Fang''s mother with special grievances and wants grandfather Fang''s mother to say a few words for her.

    Seeing that Xiaorui was so wronged and pitiful, grandfather Fang''s mother''s heart melted and said quickly, "son, it''s wrong for you to talk like this. Xiaorui and we are a family in the future, and there should be no secret between husband and wife. Let Xiaorui be here! And Xiaorui is still pregnant with a child, and it''s not good to go out. If it''s too long to wait outside, it''s not good for the child. "

    But this matter is of great importance. Grandfather Fang naturally refused to do it according to his mother''s idea. He quickly said, "Mom, this matter is very important. I can only tell you that since you love Xiaorui, we can talk from the master bedroom and let Xiaorui rest in the living room, OK?"

    It''s rare to see grandfather Fang so serious. I think it''s a serious matter. Grandfather Fang''s mother doesn''t dare to plead any more. Any mother is like this. In the end, she will turn to her son instead of his daughter-in-law. So grandfather Fang''s mother said to Xiaorui, "Xiaorui, first take a rest in the living room, let''s talk about something Come here at once

 Chapter 896

    Since grandfather Fang''s mother has already said that, Xiaorui is too embarrassed to say anything more. After all, grandfather Fang''s mother will be Xiaorui''s mother-in-law in the future. At this moment, she naturally has to be sensible and obedient, so that she can have a good life in the future

    so Xiaorui said to her grandfather''s mother, "Mom, I know. I''m waiting for you here. I''ll take good care of myself and the baby in my stomach. You can talk about it slowly. It''s OK."

    it''s not only because of the discomfort in my heart, but also because if two people are alone in the living room, who can know if they will blame themselves if there is something wrong with the baby in their stomach? Generally speaking, biological mothers will not kill their own children. At that time, they will not be able to explain clearly, so it''s better not to go out

    "nonsense, I think you are fascinated by that fox spirit. The child in Xiaorui''s stomach is yours. Mom specially took Xiaorui to the hospital to check, accurate the date, found that the time is just right, even if you don''t want to divorce, and also don''t want to be with Xiaorui, but you can''t deny your own son Grandfather Fang''s mother could not help but said angrily

    knowing that his mother would have doubts, grandfather Fang quickly explained, "Mom, is it necessary for me to cheat you? Why should I talk nonsense about this kind of thing? I just think I don''t want to hurt Xiaoya. I have to tell the truth. Before, Xiaoya always stopped me and didn''t let me tell the truth. Even when that happened just now, Xiaoya still defended me and didn''t let me say it. "

    after a careful look at his face, he found that he was really sad and decadent. In this way, it should not be a lie. Thinking that maybe the truth is like this, grandfather Fang''s mother couldn''t bear it immediately. She couldn''t help grabbing grandfather Fang and confirming, "son, are you sure you didn''t cheat mom? Are you sure this is the truth?"

    I know in my heart that my mother will not accept it for a while, but what can I do? In fact, I can''t tolerate my mother not to accept it<

    seeing his mother so shocked, grandfather Fang was also very uncomfortable, but he could do nothing but apologize, "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m useless."<

    although she couldn''t accept it, grandfather Fang''s mother knew that grandfather Fang was more miserable than herself at the moment, and quickly comforted him, "it''s OK, son. Don''t give up. You have to believe that your mother will cure you. Our family will have its own children. Now some doctors exaggerate, but in fact they can cure you."To tell you the truth, grandfather Fang always has a premonition that his disease may not be cured. After all, grandma in front of him has been looking for medicine for many times, but she still has no improvement. But he can''t let his mother down. He still wants to give his mother some hope, so he has to follow his mother''s words and say, "Mom, OK, I will actively cooperate with the treatment and give you a big fat Sun Tzu. "

    Hearing his words, grandfather Fang''s mother felt better at last. However, when she thought that she had been fooled by Xiaorui outside for so many days and almost raised a child for others, she felt very uncomfortable. She was ready to rush outside with the diagnosis report and tear Xiaorui''s false face.

    I don''t know what''s going on, but grandfather Fang stopped me. "Mom, you can''t make a fool of yourself, and this kind of thing is not suitable for an outsider to know. The little pistil outside, let me solve it by myself."

    Thinking that it''s their own bewilderment that has caused so many disasters for their son and made their daughter-in-law suffer so many grievances, I can''t help saying, "it''s all my mother''s fault. When this matter is solved, my mother must go to apologize to Xiaoya. People suffer so many grievances for our family. She''s really a good girl."

    It seems that my persuasion has played a role. My mother no longer resents Xiaoya. I think my family will be happy and there will be no more problems, but I have to solve the problem outside first.

    After thinking clearly, grandfather Fang quickly went out from the master bedroom and went straight to the living room.

    Xiao Rui, who was drinking milk, saw grandfather Fang coming towards her. She quickly took grandfather Fang''s arm and said, "brother Fang, you see your son is hungry. Now that the matter has been finished, let''s go out for dinner."

    With that, he quickly looked behind his grandfather and found that there was no shadow of his mother. He couldn''t help asking, "brother Fang, by the way, where''s mother? Didn''t I go to talk with you just now? Why didn''t you see mom? "

    I just can''t imagine that there are so brazen people in the world. Grandfather Fang can''t stand it. He quickly released Xiaorui''s arm and said coldly, "Xiaorui, you sit down. I have something to ask you!"

    I don''t know why. Seeing grandfather Fang''s expression, Xiaorui is still a little scared. Now she''s facing her grandfather Fang and her mother is not around her. In case something really happens, no one can take care of her.

    However, he was no longer so afraid when he thought that what he had done was so secret. He changed his face and said softly, "brother Fang, we don''t have to be so polite. If you have any questions, you can ask them directly."

    I really don''t want to be in the same room with such a woman, so grandfather Fang went straight to the theme, "Xiaorui, now look into my eyes and tell me, is the child in your stomach really mine?"

    For a moment, she was a little frightened, but it was just a moment later. Xiaorui said firmly, "brother Fang, this child is yours of course! I only have you as a man, not yours. Who else can it be? "

    Unexpectedly, up to now, Xiaorui still has no plan to tell the truth, and grandfather Fang has to threaten, "I advise you to think clearly before you speak. Some consequences are not for you to bear. If I find out one day, this child is not for me, then I will not let you go!"

    Seeing grandfather Fang''s terrible appearance, Xiaorui was also very scared. But as soon as she thought that if grandfather Fang admitted the child, she would enjoy endless splendor and wealth, Xiaorui would continue to die. "What do you say? I''m sure the baby in my stomach must be yours

    I certainly can''t tell you the fact that I have no fertility function. Otherwise, when the news gets out, where will my parents'' old face go? I have to take out the reason that Granny Fang just said, "I can tell you clearly that if I get drunk, I will only sleep, and I will never do anything more extraordinary. I know this very well."

    Hearing grandfather Fang''s words, Xiaorui''s face was really a little ugly, but she continued, "how do I know? Maybe there is an exception, and I am also one of the parties. Can I not know what happened that day? You did have a relationship with me, and I got pregnant! "

 Chapter 897

    He has given so many opportunities, Xiaorui still doesn''t know how to tell the truth, which really makes grandfather Fang very angry, and he can''t care so much, so he puts down his cruel words directly, "since you don''t want to tell the truth, let''s go to the hospital to do the identification now! I happen to know an authoritative expert in this field! "

    Hearing grandfather Fang''s words, Xiaorui is paralyzed on the sofa. If she really wants to check, then the truth will be revealed to the world. Instead of this, she might as well say it all. Maybe she won''t die too miserably.

    Compared with these splendor, life is more important. Xiaorui directly recruited everything. "I said, I said it all. It''s true that the child in my stomach is not yours. It''s the product of my drinking too much at that time and having a romantic night with others. It has nothing to do with you, but in order to enjoy the splendor of your family, I want you to admit this child."

    What we want is this effect. Now that we know the truth, there is no need to publicize it too much. After all, it''s not a glorious thing. We quickly said coldly, "you go! I don''t want to see you any more. Please don''t disturb our family''s life again, otherwise I won''t let you go! "

    Things have been revealed, where dare to have other actions, of course, quickly took their own things to roll out, and promised, "I know wrong, I will never appear in front of you again, will not disturb your life. But I also have a condition. I hope you can keep everything confidential tonight. "

    It''s not a good thing at all. Naturally, there''s no need to talk about it everywhere. After getting a positive reply, Xiaorui left quickly, afraid that if he stayed another second, grandfather Fang would change his mind.

    Hearing the news, Granny Fang rushed to find that only grandfather Fang was alone in the living room. She didn''t see grandfather Fang''s mother at all. She couldn''t help asking anxiously, "what about our mother, old Fang? Is something wrong? "

    But grandfather Fang didn''t pay attention to grandma Fang at all, but she was in a bad mood, which made granny Fang startled. She thought that grandfather Fang''s mother couldn''t accept the truth of the matter, and then something happened, and she didn''t care about the old grudges, so she ran to the master bedroom.

    Unexpectedly, Fang''s mother looked at the decoration of the master bedroom and found that Fang''s grandmother suddenly ran in in a hurry. She thought something was wrong. She couldn''t help asking anxiously, "Xiaoya, what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"

    Seeing that grandfather Fang''s mother could communicate with him well, I thought it was nothing. I couldn''t help saying with special satisfaction, "Mom, you''re OK! I''m scared to death. I''m going to cancel the ambulance! "

    In the past, it was estimated that grandfather Fang''s mother would find fault. But now that grandfather Fang''s mother has known the truth, she thinks that everything granny Fang has done is good, and she can''t bear to blame at all!

    But she was still a little confused when she heard granny Fang say that. She couldn''t help asking, "Xiaoya, what should happen to me? And what else do you need to call an ambulance for? "

    Fearing that grandfather Fang''s mother misunderstood her meaning, she thought she was cursing her, so she quickly explained, "it''s OK. I thought that just after your conversation, I might not be able to accept the truth. I''m sorry, I thought too much!"

    It turned out that this daughter-in-law was so thoughtful that she was afraid of something wrong with herself. Even the ambulance was ready in advance. How could she not find her daughter-in-law''s good in the past and do so many bastard things? Now I want to beat myself up.

    Knowing that her daughter-in-law must have misunderstood her now, she thought she would blame her again. In order to ease the atmosphere, Granny Fang couldn''t help laughing and asked, "am I so vulnerable in your eyes? How big is it? It''s not a incurable disease. Why should we be so sad? "

    After hearing what grandfather Fang''s mother said, Granny Fang finally felt relieved and said, "OK, mom, I''ll know later. I won''t make such a fuss. I''ll cooperate with you and find the best doctor for Lao Fang. I''ll try my best to give birth to a big fat boy for my mother."

    Seeing that his daughter-in-law was so sensible and virtuous, grandfather Fang''s mother immediately felt relieved and said, "Xiaoya, with your words, my mother was relieved. Before, I didn''t know the truth, which made you suffer a lot of grievances and caused you a lot of trouble. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it with me."

    Because he loves grandfather Fang deeply and doesn''t want to embarrass him. Moreover, grandfather Fang has told all these secrets for himself, and he is not satisfied. Now that grandfather Fang''s mother has taken the initiative to apologize, it''s better for him not to worry about these things and live a good life in the future.

    After thinking about it clearly, Granny Fang quickly said to her grandfather''s mother, "Mom, it''s OK. Those things have passed. We won''t mention them. The key is to live a good life in the future, don''t you say, mom?"

    Knowing that Granny Fang is giving herself steps, Granny Fang''s mother knows that she will take care of her son as soon as he gets better. Moreover, she really needs granny Fang to accompany her and take good care of her son.It is estimated that for such a long time, without granny Fang''s careful care and comfort, grandfather Fang might not be able to survive, and he really shouldn''t treat his daughter-in-law like that. Granny Fang felt guilty and couldn''t help saying, "thank you. Yes, our family will live a good life in the future."

    Considering grandfather Fang''s situation, grandfather Fang''s mother suggested, "in this way, I''ll move here to live with you during this period of time, and we''ll find a way to cure my son''s illness, OK?"

    But granny Fang, considering grandfather Fang''s mood, can''t help but suggest, "Mom, I don''t listen to you, but now you know grandfather Fang''s situation, we also want to ensure grandfather Fang''s mood. If you live here, grandfather Fang will always think about his illness, feel sorry for you, too much pressure, it''s not conducive to the development of the disease."

    It has to be said that Granny Fang also has a certain truth, but grandfather Fang''s mother still can''t help but say, "I know you are also for my son''s good, but I can''t accompany myself. I always feel uneasy. Of course, I don''t feel uneasy about you. I just think it''s more likely that two people will go to see a doctor and ask for medicine together. There''s always a way to work."

    Grandma Fang could understand the pity of parents, so she said, "Mom, do you think that''s ok? You can tell me any method you have, and I will do it. Then we will go home on Saturday and Sunday. Mom, you just have to check. Have I done what you said? "

    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. I just want more ways. I don''t mean anything else." Grandfather Fang''s mother was a little embarrassed to explain that she did not believe granny Fang.

    Granny Fang is also a smart person. She quickly said, "I know that my mother is worried about Lao Fang. I can understand her. That''s why she came up with this method. I hope you can understand and agree with her."

    Thinking that Granny Fang is also taking out her heart and lungs, the other party''s grandfather is good, which should not harm him. Moreover, this method is really good for the other party''s grandfather, so as not to make him in a bad mood, which is not conducive to treatment. Therefore, Granny Fang''s mother can only promise, "OK, we can do it according to what you say, and we can communicate more when it''s time."

    After the two reached an agreement, Fang''s mother quickly took Fang''s grandmother out to find Fang''s grandfather, and the family were ready to go out to have a good meal, which could be regarded as apology and consolation.

    I found that grandfather Fang was not in a good mood, and grandfather Fang''s mother did not dare to mention what happened just now. He was afraid that grandfather Fang would be sad again. He quickly took granny Fang''s arm and said as if nothing had happened, "son, mom is hungry. Let''s go and have dinner!"

    As a result, grandfather Fang didn''t seem to hear it and didn''t move. Grandfather Fang''s mother couldn''t help touching her grandfather with her elbow. In this way, grandfather Fang said, "son, even if you''re not hungry, your daughter-in-law should be hungry. Let''s go to dinner! Don''t think about all those bad things. Eating is the most important thing now! "

    After saying so much, grandfather Fang finally had a little reaction and quickly agreed, "OK, let''s go out for dinner. Mom, didn''t you want to eat steak in the new western restaurant last time? Let''s go now. "

    It''s really unexpected that grandfather Fang was able to take things a long time ago into consideration. Grandfather Fang''s mother was also very moved and said excitedly, "OK, son, let''s go!"

    After that, grandfather Fang''s mother went to find countless secret recipes for grandfather Fang to use. In fact, many times, grandfather Fang didn''t want to eat any more, but there was no way. It was all grandfather Fang''s mother''s heart. In order not to let his mother worry, grandfather Fang didn''t say any more, so he had to eat the medicine his mother brought.

    But after taking a lot of medicine, it was useless. Seeing his parents secretly sigh behind his back, grandfather Fang felt more and more guilty. Granny Fang saw these changes in her eyes and was anxious in her heart. She didn''t want to make grandfather Fang so miserable. She couldn''t help persuading him, "Lao Fang, forget it. In fact, whether there are children or not is the same. As for your parents, we can "Adoption."

    Hearing granny Fang talk like this, grandfather Fang couldn''t help saying, "whose child should I adopt? I don''t have any brothers. If we want to pass on our ancestral skills to outsiders, my parents will never agree. "

    I knew grandfather Fang would ask like this. Granny Fang took out the prepared words, "do you remember what I said to you before? We can adopt your sister''s children, which also has half of the blood of your Fang family. I think your parents will agree. "

 Chapter 898

    It seems reasonable to say that. Grandfather Fang suddenly felt that he saw hope again. He pulled granny Fang''s hand excitedly and said, "yes, I think you''re right. That''s it!"

    The next day, grandfather Fang went to his sister''s house and discussed the matter with his sister. He thought that his sister had two sons and one daughter, and should agree with what he said. But he didn''t expect that, but he was severely rejected by his sister. What parents would like to give up their own flesh and blood?

    Fang''s grandfather had to go home first. When Fang''s grandmother saw that Fang''s grandfather was so depressed, she knew that things had not been agreed. She quickly comforted him, "Lao Fang, it''s OK. We can think of other ways. Don''t be so disheartened. There must be a way for the car to get to the front of the mountain and the boat to the bridge."

    Although it is said in this way, it is not necessarily beneficial to the actual operation. Grandfather Fang said very lowly, "what can I do? My sister doesn''t agree with what I said, so I''m almost thrown out, and I don''t have to think about going to my sister. My sister is only a child, and I''m sure she won''t agree."

    "Who said to go to your sister? It''s up to your sister to nod, but we can''t force other people''s children to call us parents, or we''ll do it in another way. " Granny Fang said so.

    Hearing granny Fang speak so confidently, I think there should be a better way. Grandfather Fang can''t help but ask, "then you say, what should we do differently?"

    In fact, Granny fang had expected such a result for a long time, so she had already figured out a way ahead of time. She only heard granny Fang say, "otherwise, you''d better choose a clever child from your sister''s family and pass on our ancestral skills to him."

    Before Grandma Fang finished, he was interrupted by grandfather Fang and said directly, "no, this is absolutely not OK. My parents will never agree. Our family''s secret recipe can only be passed on to our son. How can it be passed on to a person with a different surname?"

    "Lao Fang, don''t worry, just listen to me!" Granny Fang quickly calms grandfather Fang''s little mood!

    After calming down for a while, he also knew that Granny Fang was for her own good and should listen to granny Fang finish what she said, so grandfather Fang stopped interrupting, "you go on, I promise not to interrupt!"

    After grandfather Fang''s affirmative reply and confirmation that grandfather Fang would not disturb her any more, Granny Fang quickly continued, "but on one condition, that child must be changed to Fang''s surname, and can only be a child of Fang''s family in the future. After getting married and having children, they have to be in the name of Fang''s family, but they can still be raised by their own parents, don''t you think?"

    Although it sounds like a good idea, grandfather Fang is still a little worried. He can''t help expressing his doubts. "But Xiaoya, do you think my sister and my parents will be able to agree?"

    "Anyway, as far as I''m concerned, I should agree. Besides, there''s no other way to do it now. Otherwise, I''ll try it. Dead horse should be a living horse doctor!" Granny Fang didn''t have enough assurance in her heart, so she had to give such an answer.

    Yes, now there is no other way, and you can''t let your parents down day by day. If you just try this method, you may have unexpected results.

    Seeing that grandfather Fang finally began to smile, grandma Fang knew that grandfather Fang should agree with his own view. Seeing that grandfather Fang was no longer so depressed, grandma Fang was also relieved.

    Now that there is a solution, grandfather Fang naturally hastens to implement it. Unexpectedly, Granny Fang stops him. "Lao Fang, what are you doing in such a hurry? It''s so late. I''d better have dinner first, have a good rest and go tomorrow! "

    But grandfather Fang insisted on going, and said, "wife, let me go! Otherwise, there''s always something in my heart, I can''t eat, I can''t sleep well, and it''s not very late now. Generally at this time, my mother and sister haven''t slept yet. "

    Originally, she thought that she would agree with her past when she said so. Unexpectedly, she still insisted on stopping her, "but you know, today you and your sister just broke up in a bad mood. It''s estimated that your sister is still angry. Do you think that if you go now, can your sister agree to your request? It''s estimated that it''s just going to go away. I won''t listen to you! "

    It has to be said that Granny Fang has a certain reason to say so. Grandfather Fang immediately retracts his hand holding shoes and goes back to the living room, and says, "Xiaoya, I won''t go now. I''ll go tomorrow as you tell me. I''m starving to death. Let''s eat quickly."

    Anyway, as long as grandfather Fang is not so impulsive, there will be a certain turn for the better in this matter. I hope grandfather Fang''s mother can promise, so that grandfather Fang will not suffer day by day.

    If it''s true, the next morning, grandfather Fang couldn''t help but run to his younger sister''s house. At the beginning, grandfather Fang''s younger sister thought that grandfather Fang was coming to have children again and directly wanted to blow people up, and said, "brother, if you still want to have children, you should go back as soon as possible! I won''t agree! "

    I think it was too unpleasant yesterday. Grandfather Fang''s sister still had a certain shadow in her heart. Grandfather Fang quickly explained to his sister, "sister, listen to me, I''m not here to ask you for children. I have other things to discuss with you, or would you let me in first?"Seeing that grandfather Fang is so sincere, it doesn''t look like cheating. Grandfather Fang''s younger sister doesn''t stop him. He lets grandfather Fang into the house. Grandfather Fang tells his younger sister what grandma Fang said

    when his sister finally let go, grandfather Fang was also very happy. He went back to tell granny Fang the good news, and went to his parents'' home with granny Fang. After careful discussion, he found that this method was ok, but he still told grandfather Fang to have a good rest, and it was better to have his own child

    after returning home, he finally solved all the problems. Grandfather Fang was also very happy and decided to take his sister''s little son to the head office tomorrow. After all, these stores need to be managed by himself

    or because once I went home to pick up things and passed the square of the community, I just heard a group of housewives chewing their tongue. Shunhao heard the rumor and said, "don''t talk nonsense if you don''t know!"

    after what happened just now, if you think about it carefully, maybe granny Fang won''t go out because of these rumors, but grandfather Fang can''t help. He can''t tell the truth in public. Now granny Fang''s sacrifice is not in vain, so he can only watch granny Fang suffer so much

    but it is to speed up the work in hand, want to finish the task earlier, and then take granny Fang away

    if you think about it this way, now that you know the past, you can apply the right medicine to the case. Tang Simiao moved their love, patted their chest and said, "grandfather Fang, don''t worry! It''s all up to me. I''ll try my best to cure granny Fang. "

    Tang Simiao was also very happy that he was so kind-hearted. If he had money, maybe Tang Simiao would not accept it. But if he had cooked food at grandfather Fang''s house, Tang Simiao had no resistance. He said excitedly, "thank you, grandfather Fang. With your words, I would be more energetic."

 Chapter 899

    Maybe Gu Yuanyuan can''t wait in the ward. She can''t help calling Tang Simiao. Tang Simiao answers them quickly. Then she remembers what she did when she came to grandfather Fang''s Deli. She tells Gu Yuanyuan on the other side of the phone that she will come back immediately.

    I''m very grateful for your trust in me. I''ll come to help Granny Fang treat her tomorrow. Now my friend is waiting for us to go back in the hospital and is eager to eat your cooked food. I''ll go first, Granny Fang. See you tomorrow

    Since his friend is in hospital, grandfather Fang is not good enough to stop him. He just said, "just a moment. We talked so much and delayed so long. The cooked food must be cold. I''ll heat it up for you and eat it right after we go back."

    I didn''t expect grandfather Fang to be so careful. Tang Simiao was also very grateful and even said thanks.

    In the ward, I heard that Gu Yuanyuan called Tang Simiao and called them back. Ren Tianyou was not as excited as before. Gu Yuanyuan thought Ren Tianyou was too hungry to bear. She quickly comforted him, "Tianyou, don''t worry. I just called your sister Miao and they will be back soon."

    Ren Tianyou is obviously unhappy, but there is no way. He can''t live in the hospital all his life. He won''t let Tang Simiao and Tang Simiao come back all his life. Then he figured it out and answered quickly.

    When they go back to the hospital and eat with Ren Tianyou, Shen Rufeng receives a call from her assistant and goes back first. Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan stay to take care of Ren Tianyou. Originally, Tang Simiao wanted to leave a two person world for them, but she was afraid to scare Gu Yuanyuan away and couldn''t stay.

    After listening to the report from her assistant, Shen Rufeng is also very excited, and quickly arranges the next step of work. It''s necessary to see what else Shen''s mother can do this time, so that she can not tell the truth.

    Assistant he worked hard last night because of the aphrodisiac, so Shen and assistant he got up very late. Looking at the video in the room, they knew that Shen and assistant he should wake up too. Shen Rufeng''s special assistant quickly sent a signal to the girl, indicating that the girl could take the reporters in.

    Just wake up, consciousness is not clear enough, see a group of reporters come in a burst of random shooting, after reaction, Shen mother and assistant he quickly covered his face, and kept saying, "don''t shoot, please, don''t shoot!"

    However, those reporters not only did not stop taking photos, but also intensified and began to ask some special privacy questions, "Mrs. Shen, who is this young man, and what is the relationship between you two?"

    Without waiting for the reporters to speak, Shen''s mother said directly, "I tell you, don''t shoot while you''re out, and don''t ask, otherwise when I go out, Shen''s family will not let you go, and we Shen''s family will certainly block you!"

    However, the reporters still did not stop their questions and continued to ask, "Mrs. Shen, are you so angry that you have some unknown relationship with this young man? How long has your relationship lasted? Is this the place where you have a secret date?"

    Shen''s mother quickly retorted, "no, we were framed by our Shen''s competitors. In fact, we have nothing to do with each other. These are all misunderstandings."

    I don''t know which person in the crowd pointed to the man beside Shen Mu and yelled, "isn''t this Mrs. Shen''s personal assistant? We had an exclusive interview with Mrs. Shen before, and we negotiated with this man. "

    This sentence can be regarded as a deep-water bomb. Reporters are about to blow it up. They quickly snapped and asked, "it''s your personal assistant, so the relationship must have lasted for a long time. Seeing that this gentleman is so young, you must be true love. I heard that Mr. Shen has been in hospital for a long time. Do you want to get married after Mr. Shen died?"

    Seeing that things are almost done, and that there are other things to be done later, the girl signaled that she could take the reporters out. The girl pretended to be unintentional and said, "this kind of scene, I believe everything will be clear at a glance. Otherwise, we''d better not delay others'' good deeds and go out first."

    In fact, the girl said this on purpose, just to make those reporters misunderstand. After careful thinking, she found that the girl was right. This kind of thing can''t be asked. Anyway, there are photos and videos to prove it. At that time, it depends on who has rich imagination.

    Instead of wasting time here, we''d better go back early and discuss how to report the news together. So the reporters took a few more photos and left quickly.

    Seeing that the reporters finally left, the girl quickly went to Shen''s mother and said, "Mrs. Shen, I advise you to dress up quickly. Our host will come to see you later. If you don''t want your scandal exposed, I advise you to be obedient." Finish saying, don''t bother to look at them one eye, directly special haughty ground went out.

    I didn''t expect that a yellow haired girl would dare to be so unreasonable to herself now. Shen''s mother couldn''t bear it in a moment. She was just about to take the pillow at hand and hit the girl. Unexpectedly, the girl had already gone out and closed the door with special care.Shen''s mother couldn''t help but said angrily, "I''m the wife of the Shen family. I''m afraid of these little reporters. When I go out and find out who these reporters are, I''ll be moved by all the relationships, so that you can''t stay in the industry."

    But assistant he next to him is very worried. He always thinks that this time things will not be so simple, and he has his wife and son. In case reporters really report this, what should his wife and son do? Maybe his beautiful family will break up. No, this is absolutely not allowed.

    Thinking of the girl''s words just now, maybe this is the last chance of survival, she quickly persuades the angry mother Shen, "madam, we''d better listen to the girl''s suggestions. Maybe the owner behind him can really stop the reporters from reporting the news, which is faster than us going to kill these people one by one."

    Maybe I''m too angry now. I didn''t notice that the name of assistant he has changed. Instead, I continued to say with special pride, "no one in the world can threaten me. I don''t believe it. Xiao He, you don''t have to worry. I believe that I can achieve my goal by using the power of the Shen family."

    However, assistant he didn''t believe that Mrs. Shen could hold down such a hot news at all. He still believed that the girl just now was more reliable and couldn''t help continuing to persuade him, "you see, if Mr. Shen or the company''s shareholders knew about this, you might not be able to take charge of the company. What should we do at that time? It''s not being slaughtered

    When I think about it like this, Shen''s mother still feels a little aggrieved, "but I don''t want to bow to an ordinary girl. I always feel very uncomfortable in my heart. I''m Mrs. Shen. How can I let others control me?"

    I can''t understand why Shen still can''t bow her head and can''t help but say, "those who achieve great things will not pay attention to trivial matters. We have to solve this matter quickly so that we can have the energy to solve the problems in the company. Moreover, if it is exposed now, maybe we will be forced to separate. Are you willing?"

    Shen''s mother is now completely fascinated by assistant he. Naturally, she is very reluctant to part with him. She has no choice but to listen to assistant he''s advice, and she says, "I don''t want to be separated from you. In order to be with you, I can bear all the grievances. Now I''ll go to sort it out and just meet the master behind the girl."

    After a while, she felt that Shen''s heart was going to collapse. Shen Rufeng came out slowly. She found that Shen Rufeng was coming. Shen''s mother was very unhappy and said, "Shen Rufeng, what are you doing here? You get out of here. You are not welcome here. You are a villain. You don''t deserve to stand here and talk to me. "

    Shen Rufeng did not interrupt. She just sat down and waited for a good play. She heard Shen Rufeng''s special assistant continue to say, "Madam Shen, just now I remember my subordinates told you that we are always going to see you. We have something to talk with you. You have been waiting for us for a long time, don''t you think we are wrong?"

    Just wanted to say that they would be wrong and asked them to leave quickly, but assistant he didn''t think so. He urged them to stay and said politely, "no, our wife didn''t have a good rest last night. She was a little uncomfortable. Please forgive me. We have to wait for you."

    Maybe it''s the last time with Shen Mu. Shen Rufeng doesn''t mind spending more time with this disgusting and vicious woman. He asks his special assistant to show Shen Mu the two videos prepared before. Shen Mu''s face changes greatly after seeing them.

    Finding that it was all indecent videos of herself and her son, Shen''s mother quickly asked Shen Rufeng''s special assistant to turn off the videos. However, Shen Rufeng directly offered the terms, "as long as you turn yourself in now and tell me the truth about my mother''s tragic death, maybe I can consider making these two videos disappear from now on. Of course, you can also refuse to accept them. Then you''ll be ruined! You choose. "

    After listening to Shen Rufeng''s words, Shen''s mother naturally quickly denied it. Anyway, she did things so covertly in those years. How could Shen Rufeng know and continue to say, "what''s the confession? Your mother died of illness on her own. What does it have to do with me? Don''t spit it out. Do you think you can send out these two videos? We Shen family are not vegetarians, eithe

 Chapter 900

    Unexpectedly, at this time, Shen''s mother still has such self-confidence. Shen Rufeng can''t help laughing. She cuts off her cigarette and reminds her kindly, "then I guess you still don''t know the real situation of Shen''s family. Which company is going bankrupt, do you think will give face?"

    But Shen''s mother didn''t believe what Shen Rufeng said. She quickly retorted, "it''s impossible. Our Shen family is a family business with deep roots and strong foundation. It''s impossible to close down like this. I must have a way to bring the Shen family back to life again. Don''t try to threaten me with this."

    "Since you don''t believe me, I can''t help it, but you can ask assistant he around you. Oh, no, now it can be said that he is your dearest little lover. What''s the situation of the company?" Shen Rufeng just continued to sit down calmly and let his assistant not be so respectful and just sit down.

    In the past, Shen Rufeng would have ridiculed her severely, saying that Shen Rufeng could not teach people and that people under her hands had no rules. But today, Shen Rufeng has no extra mind to take care of such trifles. I have to say that Shen Rufeng''s words really make Shen Rufeng a little scared. After all, they are the dead couple for many years, and they will not easily believe Shen Rufeng.

    However, Shen Rufeng never expected her mother to trust her. She couldn''t help asking assistant he standing behind her, "Xiao He, is the company really in a bad condition now? What''s the point? "

    It has to be said that birds of a feather flock together. Assistant he has the same illusion as mother Shen, and still insists on his previous view. He also reports to mother Shen in this way, "madam, don''t worry. Although the situation of the company is really not very good, I believe that as long as you return to the company, you will be able to turn the tide and the company will still be on the right path. There is no need to worry about this Heart. "

    Hearing what assistant he said, Shen''s mother was relieved. She turned her head and gave a provocative smile to Shen Rufeng. It seems that if you want to cheat me into submission, you are still a little tender, and you should put away the little abacus in your heart as soon as possible. With me, Shen''s family will never collapse.

    I had expected assistant he would talk like this. Shen Rufeng was not in a hurry. After all, she killed people for her life. If she admitted this, she would spend the rest of her life in prison, or she would be directly shot. It''s natural that Shen Rufeng would not accept such a big price after she passed the test. Therefore, it''s human nature that she would never admit it!

    Since there is still hope for the Shen family, there is no need for Shen''s mother to spend time here, and she has to stop it as soon as possible. In case the newspaper publishes a report at that time, she will be ruined. All her efforts over the years are in vain. So Shen''s mother quickly picks up her handbag and wants to solve the problem with assistant he.

    Seeing that Shen''s mother was in a hurry, Shen Rufeng''s special assistant wanted to stop her. But Shen Rufeng gave her special assistant a look and let them go!

    However, before they went out, Shen Rufeng kindly reminded them, "Mrs. Shen, after all, we used to be a family, and we were nominal mothers and sons. If you are in trouble, you are welcome to come to me at any time. As long as you agree to my terms, I am willing to help you!"

    I don''t know whether they have heard this sentence or not. Anyway, they finally decided to leave the couple''s suite, and they didn''t want to come back again.

    However, the reality hit her in the face, contacted several well-known newspapers, and also contacted the broadcasting and Television Bureau at that time, but no one in charge was willing to intercept this report. What''s more, when I heard that it was about Shen Mu, I hung up directly.

    In desperation, assistant he had to admonish mother Shen, "madam, we''d better go to Shen Rufeng. I think Shen Rufeng should have a way, or we don''t dare to put forward such conditions."

    But where would Shen''s mother like to, she could not help scolding, "Xiao He, don''t you say you really love me? If you really love me, you won''t want me to agree to this condition. If you agree to this condition, it doesn''t mean that I will die, tell the truth of that year, and turn myself in to the police station. Do you think I can come back? "

    It turns out that Shen''s mother planned the things in those years. No wonder Shen Rufeng has been aiming at the Shen family for so many years. It turns out that there is such a source between the two people. Now assistant he suddenly has a little understanding of Shen Rufeng. It''s true that the hatred of killing his mother is so fierce that no one can bear it until today. It''s estimated that there is no evidence.

    Originally, he didn''t really love Shen Mu, but just wanted to get some benefits from Shen Mu. Where would there be true love? Now that he has violated his own vital interests, assistant he naturally won''t think about Shen Mu''s safety any more. However, it''s not time to tear his face. He has to persuade Shen Mu to agree to Shen Rufeng''s conditions.

    There is no way, assistant he can only tell Shen''s mother the real situation of Shen''s family. "Madam, I had the same wonderful illusion as you before. I think that with the ability of Madam, as long as she comes back, the Shen''s family will be able to recover its glory. Unfortunately, the Shen''s family''s situation is really bad. In addition to what happened just now, I have no confidence to go back The Shen family is gone. "

    Hearing what assistant he said, Shen''s mother didn''t believe it, and said, "Xiao He, now even you cheat me. You just told me that Shen''s family is in good condition, but it''s still there. Now how can you say that if you are so depressed, you must cheat me, right?""Just now, after all, there was an outsider on the scene, and she was the enemy of my wife. Naturally, I wanted to save some face for her, or she would be defeated at that time. I did it for her good. I couldn''t bear for her to be constrained by others. I thought we could solve these problems with our ability, but I didn''t expect that..." Assistant he pretended to be very sad.

    Sure enough, Shen believed it. After so many things before, Shen relied heavily on any assistant. Generally speaking, Shen believed what assistant he said. She wanted to scold him severely. Now she can''t bear to scold assistant he because he is so sad.

    Instead, he took assistant he''s hand and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. Don''t be sad. I''ll make an apology for you. Isn''t it OK?"

    It''s not really sad at all, and naturally it won''t be too much affectation. Now he is very happy to hear Shen''s mother say so, which shows that he still has a certain position in Shen''s heart. Then the next thing will be easy to do. As long as he can persuade Shen to accept Shen Rufeng''s conditions, he will have a way back.

    So assistant he pretended to be very scared and said, "you don''t know. A few days ago, the company was attacked by two different forces. It was in danger. At that time, my wife had a problem, and Mr. Shen only knew how to go to the bar. I was the only one there to support me. My wife usually valued me, and those people didn''t dare to be too arrogant, but after all, I was just a girl An assistant. "

    I don''t mean to finish what I have to say, but she is not a fool. Naturally, she can recognize the potential meaning of this saying and quickly pacify assistant he who is particularly aggrieved at the moment. "I''m sorry, you must have been busy with my business and the company''s business at that time. I blame my disheartened son. I know the good things in the company It''s not easy to deal with. "

    Maybe that''s true. There are many people in the world who don''t want moral integrity for the sake of money. Assistant he, who used to be honest, is now acting as a weak hand for the sake of money and his own interests. He uses Shen Mu''s trust and dependence on himself to realize his own interests.

    Assistant he also leaned in the arms of Shen''s mother, and said affectionately, "madam, you are usually so kind to me, and I also like you very much, so I feel that doing anything for you is not tired or hard. I had only one belief at that time, I must try my best to save my wife and keep the Shen family."

    "I know you must have sacrificed a lot for me and the Shen family. Now that I''m back, those who bullied you, I''ll never let them go. Those who look down on you, I won''t reuse them in the future. I look down on you as an assistant, don''t I? In the future, you will be the executive vice president, and you will have to support Mr. Shen a lot. " Shen''s mother immediately promised.

    Although we know that in the current situation, Shen''s promises to herself may not be realized, she said to Shen gratefully, "madam, you are so kind. I love you so much!" With that, she quickly kisses Shen Mu''s side face. Shen Mu can''t help but say, "you''re not serious!"

    Now mother Shen still has a certain use value, assistant he is also special with mother Shen flirting, gently breathe out a breath to mother Shen''s ear, "I just like to treat you not seriously, don''t you like me like this?"

    After a while of mischief, Shen''s mother felt that it was impossible to go on like this. After all, there were still many things to be solved. In order to better continue this kind of life in the future, she had to solve all these problems. Shen''s mother couldn''t help but asked wistfully, "but now many media are unwilling to deal with us, and it has been two hours. What can we do Why

    After waiting for Shen Mu''s words, assistant he said very sorrowfully, "in fact, I don''t know what to do? I even thought that I would turn myself in to the media and the police station and say that I''m the one who drugged you. That''s why I''m responsible for today''s result. It''s all my fault. At least I can save you. "

 Chapter 901

    To tell you the truth, it''s just a way to retreat. Assistant he has been with Shen Mu for many years. With assistant he''s understanding of Shen Mu, Shen Mu is now fascinated by herself. She will never want to suffer by herself.

    Sure enough, Shen Mu thought for a while, quickly took assistant he''s hand and said, "Xiao He, no, you can''t do it anyway. I''ll be heartbroken at that time, and even if you sacrifice yourself, you won''t be able to save me. Shen Rufeng, they are well prepared this time, so they won''t let me go easily. No matter what we do, unless we intercept, we can only stop I''m ruined

    But assistant he pretended not to know and asked, "madam, I don''t think so. As long as I go out and admit it, Shen Rufeng won''t embarrass you, and I can''t say I''m wrong!"

    However, Shen''s mother just gave a cold smile, "you are still too young, and you don''t know Shen Rufeng very well. This time, it''s all carefully planned by Shen Rufeng. If you don''t achieve his goal, he will never give up like this. It seems that this time I really will die."

    Before Mrs. Shen finished speaking, assistant he quickly covered her mouth and said with special fear, "no, madam, don''t say that. Believe me, as long as I am here, I will never let anything happen to you. No matter what means Shen Rufeng uses, I will try my best to keep you."

    In fact, assistant he said this on purpose. He wanted to show his loyalty and give mother Shen a hope, so that she could promise Shen Rufeng''s terms, thinking that she would find a way to save her in the rear.

    Hearing what assistant he said, Shen''s mother really felt relieved, but Shen''s mother was not a little girl who didn''t know anything about the world. She still said, "but what ability do you have to fight Shen Rufeng? If I agree to Shen Rufeng''s terms this time, it''s a big crime of shooting. How can you keep me?"

    Now that everything has been said, we must make a quick decision. If we continue to delay and hesitate like this, maybe mother Shen won''t be willing to agree to these conditions. There is no hope at all. Instead of doing so, it''s better to strike while the iron is hot, and there may still be a ray of life.

    But now it can''t be said that she is too straightforward. Maybe she thinks she has ulterior motives. In order to keep herself, she has to sacrifice her. Although she really thinks so, she must never let her know her real intention. If so, the next thing will be difficult.

    So assistant he pretended to be particularly embarrassed. Now mother Shen is also very impatient. She can''t see assistant he like you any more. She directly asked, "Xiao He, if you have anything, you can say it directly. Don''t hide it. I won''t blame you no matter what you say right or wrong."

    After getting Shen''s mother''s assurance, assistant he began to stammer, "but it may take a few days to aggrieve his wife. After all, it will take a certain amount of time for this matter to be implemented. Shen Rufeng will certainly not be willing to give up like this. In order to survive forever, we might as well pretend to agree to Shen Rufeng''s conditions, steal the dragon and turn the Phoenix, and find a female prisoner on death row to replace her. б▒

    it seems that assistant he''s really a good idea, which has a certain truth, but Shen''s mother is still very worried, and she can''t help asking, "but I''m still a little afraid. You know Shen Rufeng''s power. If it''s really discovered, it''s estimated that neither of us can go out alive."

    I know that there must be some scruples in Shen Mu''s heart. Originally, assistant he didn''t expect Shen Mu to easily agree to her request. After all, it''s a matter of life and death. If you make a mistake, you may face death. Shen Mu hasn''t had enough of such a good life, and she is such a greedy person. How can she easily agree?

    But assistant he had to let Shen''s mother willingly agree. He just heard assistant he continue to persuade, "in fact, as long as we are willing to give money, it''s absolutely no problem to do it secretly. It''s just that in the future, I will be wronged that my wife can''t show up in public. I can only manipulate Shen''s family behind her, but I get rid of Shen Rufeng''s entanglement, and I can continue to live a glorious and rich life. "

    It has to be said that the latter conditions really attracted Shen Mu, and she really wavered. After a careful consideration, in the current situation, she may not be able to fight against Shen Rufeng. Although she can''t appear in public in the future, it''s good to at least save her life and live a prosperous life.

    Anyway, I don''t know why. Shen''s mother subconsciously believes that assistant he can do it for her and keep herself. Anyway, since she killed Shen Rufeng''s biological mother in those years, she didn''t kill Shen Rufeng by herself, which makes Shen Rufeng stronger and stronger day by day, she should have thought of such a result.

    Fortunately, there is still an assistant he who is willing to help himself so actively. Maybe this is the best way now.

    In desperation, Shen''s mother had to nod her head and promise, and carefully asked assistant he, "I''ll hold a shareholders'' meeting later, announce your appointment, and let my lawyer come and write a will in advance. At that time, you must help Ruhan and take good care of me who is anonymous. Our mother''s and son''s lives are in your hands."

    Finally, he achieved his goal. It was not difficult to give a promise casually. Assistant he quickly assured him, "don''t worry, madam, as long as I''m here one day, no one can bully your mother and son, and no one can bully the Shen family. As long as we pass this barrier, we will have a good life in the future."After getting the assurance from assistant he, Shen''s mother was relieved to solve the next problems, and said, "as long as you solve the company''s problems well, as long as the Shen family does not collapse, we will have a good life. You don''t have to worry about me or accompany me. This is my own grudge with Shen Rufeng."

    In the office of chairman Shen, Shen Rufeng is looking at her mobile phone and giggling. The assistant who knocks on the door is startled. He doesn''t understand why the chairman is so happy. Is it mother Shen''s compromise?

    Shen Rufeng''s special assistant and good brother is also very pleased to think that Shen Rufeng''s heart knot can be solved. He decides to let Shen Rufeng stay for a while now. After all, it''s Shen Rufeng''s mother''s business. He is an outsider after all. He is not good at interrupting. I believe that Shen Rufeng will find a solution later or what to do next It''s personal.

    In fact, this time is really a beautiful misunderstanding. Shen Rufeng is not so excited because of Shen''s mother. It''s just because Tang Simiao sent a wechat message to Shen Rufeng. Generally speaking, it means that grandfather Fang wants Shen Rufeng. Ask Shen Rufeng if he has time to see them this evening. Naturally, Shen Rufeng agrees immediately.

    Even if there are more things to do tonight, it is not as important as this one. Shen Rufeng knows that it is not grandfather Fang who thinks about himself, but Tang Simiao who wants to go with him. As a result, the little girl may feel embarrassed and can only find one reason. Does this mean that Tang Simiao still has his own heart? So such a good opportunity must be seized.

    Sure enough, Shen Rufeng didn''t expect that. After waiting all morning, Shen''s mother finally came and said directly, "Shen Rufeng, I can agree to your conditions. I''m willing to go to the police station to tell the truth of that year, and give your mother a clear answer, but I also have some conditions for you to agree to."

    After listening to Shen''s mother''s words, Shen Rufeng knew that her mother''s death had something to do with the vicious woman in front of her, but when she heard it, she couldn''t bear it and asked, "if you are such a vicious woman, my mother is so kind, why do you do that? I had a special and beautiful family, because of you, I became a child without a mother. "

    Anyway, Shen Rufeng had guessed the result for a long time. Now that she has reached this point, she has nothing to say. Thinking that assistant he is struggling for herself, Shen''s mother suddenly feels that she has nothing to fear. Anyway, she has become like this. Shen Rufeng will never let her go anyway.

    After a while, Shen Mu said directly and bitterly, "who let that woman get in my way? Mrs. Shen''s position should be mine, and at that time I gave birth to a son for your father, so all the property of the Shen family should be mine, too. Unfortunately, as long as your mother is in one day, I can never enter the house. Do you think I can stand your mother? "

    It''s the first time that I heard Xiao San so righteous. Shen Rufeng was so angry that he couldn''t help roaring, "are you so anxious? That''s a human life. How can you do that? "

    But mother Shen couldn''t help laughing and said, "you can''t blame me completely. If it wasn''t for your father''s acquiescence, I couldn''t have done it without leaking. In fact, your father can''t stand your mother long ago. If it''s true that your father is the culprit, I''m a practitioner at best, and it''s your father who gave your mother Take the medicine. "

    Originally, she thought that this matter was done by Shen Mu alone. Unexpectedly, she was still involved in her father. In the past, she only thought that her father didn''t like her and was forced to marry her own mother. However, she didn''t expect that her father was so unfeeling that he killed all his wife and robbed his wife''s property.

    I couldn''t stand it any more, so I slapped the opposite mother Shen and said, "you bitch, don''t worry. I won''t let go of anyone who bullied my mother in those years. You''d better tell me what happened in those years. How did you kill my mother? Say it

 Chapter 902

    Seeing Shen Rufeng like this, Shen''s mother was really shocked. No son could be so calm when he wanted to know the truth about his own mother''s death

    I know that now I still have a lot of things in the hands of Shen Rufeng, and I also know that there is no good end to irritating Shen Rufeng in this situation. If I exhaust Shen Rufeng''s patience, the next thing will be difficult. After all, I have been with Shen Rufeng for many years, and Shen Rufeng''s temper is probably known

    after a pause, Shen''s mother began to say, "at that time, I kept blowing the pillow to your father, otherwise your father and your mother''s relationship, you know your father got these things because he married your mother, so he can inherit your grandfather''s legacy, so it is rumored that your father is a soft eater, Your father, too, can''t lift his head in front of your mother. "

    "so you use a man''s self-esteem to stir up the relationship between my father and my mother, and tell my father that if my mother is here, my father will be oppressed all his life and can''t lift his head, so finally, considering all aspects, my father still listened to your words, right?" Shen Rufeng couldn''t stand it any more. He asked

    as a result, with consideration and plans in mind, Shen''s mother quickly replied, "yes, your father listened to me and began to be very gentle with your mother. Every night he would take the initiative to make your mother a cup of milk. In fact, there were chronic poisons in it. Your mother was very happy that her sweetheart was finally willing to put his tenderness and heart on her, Drink all that milk every time. "

    I suddenly feel that I don''t want to hear the next thing any more. Now I''ve broken down. At least I never doubted my own father before. Now I don''t know what kind of family I came from. For his ridiculous dignity, my own father killed his wife by listening to the rumors of Xiao San, Let his son become an orphan without a mother

    despite the pain in my heart, I didn''t admit defeat, pretending not to care, and said, "I''m a man without a father. I only want a mother. In this life, only my mother''s affairs can arouse my emotions. What are other unimportant people? And the man you''re talking about is the one I hate the most like you, so naturally I don''t feel it. "

    but even if Shen Rufeng speaks well at the moment, Shen''s mother still thinks that Shen Rufeng is supporting hard, and it''s hard to feel in the solid. But since Shen Rufeng doesn''t want to admit it, she doesn''t insist any more. Anyway, her goal has been achieved

    Where did Shen''s mother suffer such insults? She seemed to have not heard Shen Rufeng''s warning. She couldn''t help yelling at Shen Rufeng, "how dare you be your stepmother? In name, I''m your mother and your elder. How dare you? You are not afraid that I will tell you. I''m afraid that your reputation will be bad at that time! The situation of your company''s stock may also be bad! "

    you can''t just leave. Things haven''t been finished and the terms haven''t been agreed yet. If you leave like this, you and your son will be ruined, and the Shen family will not be able to keep it

    knowing that Shen Rufeng was impatient to quarrel with herself at the moment, Shen''s mother didn''t dare to make any more noise and pretended to be flattering, she said to Shen, "I don''t know the truth. You''re too anxious to drive me away now. Don''t you listen to me?"

    "ha ha, you must be really confused. Have you just told the truth? You have no use value, I don''t want to see you again, you can leave! " Shen Rufeng said directly and coldly. She thought that if she looked at the poisonous woman Shen more, she would dirty her eyes.However, Shen''s mother is not a vegetarian. If she doesn''t achieve her goal, she will not leave so easily. Even if she has already reached this situation, she still has to strive for some benefits for herself and her son.

    Shen Rufeng is really angry when she finds that Shen''s mother is still in her office and refuses to leave. She dials the inside line to her special assistant and asks her special assistant to bring some strong security guards up to carry the crazy woman out and throw her away.

    If you don''t take any action, you will be thrown out in such a way. If you knew that you had agreed the conditions first, and then told Shen Rufeng the truth, you would know that Shen Rufeng is not a good fault. How can you let yourself go like this, or cheat yourself into the truth, and then cross the river and tear down the bridge.

    Fortunately, Shen''s mother is not very stupid. Although most of the truth has been told, the most important thing still hasn''t been told to Shen Rufeng. Now she has the chips.

    As soon as she told the assistant, without waiting for Shen Rufeng to put down the phone, Shen''s mother took the lead in saying, "I have more important things to tell you. You''d better not be so impulsive and drive me away now. Maybe you''ll miss some key information, which is closely related to your mother''s innocence. Are you not interested in listening?"

    If it''s true, it''s something that Shen Rufeng really cares about. However, when Shen Rufeng thinks of the way Shen''s mother just now, she doesn''t have the attitude of asking for help from others, and she doesn''t have the attitude of pleading guilty. She is very uncomfortable in her heart. She decides that it''s better to check some things by herself. She really doesn''t want to talk with such a woman any more.

    "I''m not interested. I just wanted to give you a chance. After all, if it wasn''t for your careful care over the years, Shen Rufeng would not be today. I really have to thank you very much, but now I don''t want to give you a chance." Shen Rufeng said this on purpose, just to make Shen''s mother feel uncomfortable and suffering.

    In fact, the main purpose is to make mother Shen afraid. She should understand a truth. No matter whether she tells us or not, she has a way to get the truth. In this competition, Shen Rufeng is the only one who has the initiative.

    But Shen''s mother is not so easy to cheat, but after a while, she figured out the joint and said, "Shen Rufeng, since you are so confident, why haven''t you found out the truth after more than ten years? Even if you know the real murderer, you can''t deal with it right now, and you can''t return your mother''s innocence. Your mother is still cheating in marriage The disloyal side. "

    It has to be said that these words really hit Shen Rufeng''s heart. Shen Rufeng couldn''t stand it any more. He threw his coffee cup down to the ground and it broke with a crack. This scared Shen''s mother a lot. However, she was used to many big scenes and soon recovered her composure.

    Just after a while, Shen Rufeng roared, "you are nonsense. My mother is so kind and beautiful, she will never betray her love and marriage. You are the third party. My mother must have been framed by you, and I will find out. To tell you the truth, I have found out a lot of things. It''s only a matter of time before the truth is revealed Already

    Hearing what Shen Rufeng said, Shen''s mother couldn''t help laughing, "you are so naive. Do you think I''m a fool? I can tell you directly that if our clients don''t admit this matter, if I don''t give you evidence, you will never try to prove your mother''s innocence or find out the truth in your life! "

    It''s true that Shen''s mother really has a certain truth. It can be said that for so many years, Shen Rufeng has always felt that her mother would not do such a thing. She always tries every means to find out the truth and want to return her mother''s innocence, but she can''t find out the key things. The behind the scenes of these things are too secret, and all traces have been cleared away. It''s impossible There''s no way to start.

    Now think about it, maybe the truth really needs to be obtained from this poisonous woman. Forget it, for the sake of her own mother, she has endured it for so many years. Let''s let the poisonous woman beat her for a while, and then she will endure it for a while. There''s nothing wrong with it. Anyway, after this thing is finished, we can always find a way to suppress them again!

 Chapter 903

    Just at this time, the special assistant rushed in with the security guard, and was about to set up Shen Mu and walk out. Unexpectedly, Shen Rufeng stopped him. "Wait a minute, you wait for me outside first. Mrs. Shen and I still have something to say. You can stay outside and call you later if you need to!"

    Originally, Shen Rufeng''s special assistant wanted to say something more, and wanted to throw the poisonous woman out now. However, seeing Shen Rufeng''s firm little eyes, it seems that something has not been solved yet. Shen Rufeng''s special assistant can''t say more. He can only take those security guards out and guard the office. He can rush at any time when something happens Come in.

    After everyone left, Shen Rufeng said impatiently to his mother, "is there anything you can say now? Everyone has gone out, and you don''t have to hide and tuck in! "

    "It''s not impossible for me to cooperate with you, but you must promise me some conditions! Otherwise, I won''t say a word. " Shen''s mother just broke the pot. I believe Shen Rufeng can understand which is more important.

    After thinking about it carefully, I have made so many efforts over the years just to avenge my mother and prove her innocence one day. Now it''s just a few conditions. It''s worth it to get my mother''s innocence.

    After thinking about it, Shen Rufeng quickly asked, "well, what conditions do you say? I always have to know the conditions first, and then I know whether I can promise. In case I can''t do it!"

    Waiting for Shen Rufeng''s words, Shen''s mother quickly replied, "don''t worry, you can do these things. I want you to delete the two source videos in front of me. You can''t let these two videos survive. Besides, you and the Tang family can''t attack the Shen family any more, and you have to give the Shen family a sum of money to tide over the difficulties."

    I didn''t expect that Shen''s mother was such an ambitious woman. Now, she still can''t forget her glorious life. Don''t you understand a truth? Even if I let the Shen family go now, like the Shen family, it''s not easy for me to let the Shen family go bankrupt.

    Anyway, even if you delete these two videos face to face, what''s the difficulty? Shen''s mother doesn''t understand these computer technologies. How can she know if these are the original videos? And even if I send it out by myself later, I''m afraid mother Shen can''t manage it.

    On this thought, it seems that these reasons can''t be agreed by themselves. Shen Rufeng pretended to be particularly embarrassed and said, "well, I promise your conditions, but I hope your words are true, and I hope I can see the evidence I want, otherwise you know my temper, that is, I promise your conditions at the moment, but according to my strength, I have my own way in the future I''ll deal with you. "

    Now that Shen Rufeng has agreed to the terms, Shen Rufeng''s mother has no intention of hiding anything. She plays a recording to Shen Rufeng, which roughly means that Shen Rufeng''s biological father bribes a man, and then Shen Rufeng''s biological father gives Shen Rufeng''s biological mother ecstasy, thus creating the illusion that Shen Rufeng''s biological mother is cheating.

    I heard Shen''s mother continue to say, "seeing your father''s heartlessness, of course I have to leave a way for myself, so I have specially left some evidences and recordings on the matter of murdering your mother in case of any emergency, so that I may end up as bad as your mother. And I can tell the man where he is! "

    If you can find that man, then you can prove your mother''s innocence. However, Shen Rufeng still doesn''t quite understand many things and can''t help asking, "but you have given my mother chronic poison. Why are you so vicious? Not only my mother''s life, but also my mother''s innocence? "

    "Because only by doing this, can your father get more benefits, get the property naturally, win everyone''s sympathy, and stay in that position more firmly." I know that Shen Rufeng may not understand and should be able to ask questions, but it''s nothing. Shen''s mother has already prepared the answer.

    It turns out that this is the case. No wonder my mother was so kind to me in the days when she just died. It was all for my grandfather''s company and the Shen family''s property. It was really vicious. It was taking advantage of people''s heart.

    After understanding the power, Shen Rufeng continued to ask, "I guess you wanted to get rid of me. But in order to be Mrs. Shen, you dare not move me. After all, I am the heir of the Shen family. I am my grandfather''s only flesh and blood. If anything happens to me, some of my grandfather''s old subordinates will not let you go бгб▒

    It has to be said that the fact is almost what Shen Rufeng said. She only heard Shen''s mother continue to say, "yes, you''re right. If even your mother has betrayed your father, but your father still tries his best to raise you, and because you were young and no one took care of you at that time, you just married me a year later. Isn''t that right?"

    When she suddenly remembered something, Shen Rufeng felt as if she was close to the truth and asked directly, "when it was said that my mother died of depression because of her lover''s disappearance, did you do it? At that time, after my father caught the traitor in bed, you were afraid that things would be exposed, so you quickly let the man go away with the money, and you were responsible for spreading rumors! ""Of course, all the things are designed by us. After the affair, your mother really thinks she is not clean. She feels very sorry for your father and wants to get a divorce. Unfortunately, your father will never agree. If she gets divorced, she will only have half of her property!" Shen''s mother continued to recall what happened in those years, so she answered.

    There are also a few fragmentary fragments in my memory. I only remember that at that time, my mother was always unhappy and sat alone on the balcony in a daze. It turned out that there were such complicated things. Unexpectedly, there were such men in the world who could do anything and sacrifice anything for the so-called power and wealth!

    It seems that her father was unwilling to divorce, and her mother felt that she was not clean. In addition, her father had been taking good care of her mother. Although it was all false, her mother at that time was immersed in it and didn''t know the truth at all, so she felt ashamed of her father and ended up depressed.

    But then Shen''s words directly overturned her conjecture, "your father doesn''t want to divorce, and he pretends to take good care of your mother. He looks like an affectionate and good man. The more your father is like this, the more guilty your mother is. She will feel depressed, think more, and don''t like to eat, so she won''t be able to get sick."

    Now I feel that I have underestimated my father for so many years. My father is not the useless person who lingers in the sickbed, nor is he the one who is confused by beauty. He is a man with great ambition and careful thinking. If it were not for physical reasons, it is estimated that the Shen family would not be like this now.

    In fact, at this moment, maybe this is karma. My father has done too many wrong things, so the Lord let his father linger in the sickbed and can''t manage the Shen family. Maybe this is that there must be something in life sometimes, and don''t force it all the time. Don''t be paranoid if it''s not yours.

    I thought my mother was just poisoned and killed. I didn''t expect that before she died, her mother suffered so much, not only in material, but also in spirit. However, this is not all.

    Seeing that Shen Rufeng had been silent for a long time, I knew that Shen Rufeng was thinking about what he had said. I felt that I had to continue to explode. Anyway, Shen Rufeng had already agreed to his conditions, and Shen Rufeng was doomed not to let him go. Why don''t I take advantage of this opportunity to make Shen Rufeng unhappy for a few days.

    If you know that your mother has been bullied like this, you will blame yourself for not protecting your mother. At least you are in a bad mood these days. There must be some. Even if you can''t hurt her badly, it''s good to find some unhappiness for Shen Rufeng.

    Just heard Shen Mu continue to say. "But where I''m willing, it can be said that I''m jealous. Why does your mother have such a good fortune and appearance, but I can only live in hiding in front of the dark third son every day. I think I should go to the sun, so I went to see your mother and told her all the truth."

    Maybe it wasn''t exciting enough. Shen couldn''t help laughing and said, "do you think it''s a coincidence? At that time, your father happened to come to take care of your mother. After all, acting or acting in front, your mother naturally didn''t believe what I said, but also had illusions about your father, and quickly asked if your father was real? Maybe your father can''t stand your mother, so he nodded his head directly! "

    In this way, her mother was angry with them. Shen Rufeng couldn''t stand it any more. She slapped her hard. She was quick and ruthless. She had no room to fight back. Shen Rufeng said on purpose, "I never hit a woman. You may be the only one, because you are too unbearable and disgusting."

    Shen''s mother is also broken now. The video has been deleted, and she has promised to provide money for her Shen family. Now Shen''s mother has nothing to fear. She just rushes to fight Shen Rufeng. Before Shen Rufeng can make any action, the president in the lounge has rushed out and stopped Shen.

    But she was really shocked. She was very lucky. She didn''t expect Shen Rufeng to keep her hand. The police took her away directly. "Mrs. Shen, you are suspected of intentional injury and libel. Please come with us."

 Chapter 904

    Originally, Shen''s mother wanted to struggle extremely and didn''t want to submit like this. But when she thought of what assistant he had said before, she didn''t struggle any more and followed the police.

    I know that according to Shen Rufeng''s hatred for himself now, even if he struggles to death and doesn''t go with the police, Shen Rufeng will try every means to let him go with the police. In the end, it''s not himself who suffers. Instead, he might as well follow the police directly. He can also suffer less and save himself from suffering.

    Before leaving, Shen''s mother still refused to lose and yelled to Shen Rufeng, "I''m an upright lady Shen. You little bastard, what ability do you have to treat me like this? You wait for me. When I come out, I won''t let you go!" With that, he went out with the police with a laugh.

    I didn''t expect that a small three and the murderer were so rampant. Shen Rufeng couldn''t bear it any more. He said faintly, "right? Well, I''ll wait for you to come out, but I''ll tell you to take good care of you and make you comfortable. "

    Naturally knowing that Shen Rufeng would not be so kind-hearted, he thought that Shen Rufeng would play some tricks again. He could not help asking, "what do you want to do? I tell you, it''s a prison. The police are guarding it. You can''t mess around! "

    But Shen Rufeng didn''t say anything. She just asked her personal assistant to show her a video. She went straight back to her desk and continued her work. The police there also took many advantages of Shen Rufeng. Of course, they took Shen out with special interest.

    Only heard a roar from outside, "Shen Rufeng, you beast, you can''t treat me like this. Anyway, I''ve raised you for so many years, and I''m also your nominal mother!"

    However, Shen''s yelling and swearing are of no help at all. Shen Rufeng should or should do something. After a while, Shen Rufeng''s personal assistant comes back and reports, "Shen Dong, that crazy woman has been taken away by the police."

    Shen Rufeng didn''t even raise her head, but said, "go to tell her the news to his most trusted little lover, and let the news out. By the way, the two videos can also be made out. Remember to tell the reporters to write the title vigorously, and the content is also exaggerated, so the benefits will be great at that time "I''ve lost them."

    These words were confused by Shen Rufeng''s special assistant. He couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Shen, didn''t you just delete the video in front of that madman? Why do you still have it now? Haven''t you deleted it? But that''s impossible. I saw it with my own eyes, and you specially told me to give you the original video! "

    "Have you forgotten? At that time, I asked you to send a video to my mobile phone, so it''s not only on your mobile phone. I knew that the woman would definitely use this hand. I''ve been guarding against her, and I''ve already prepared everything. Just follow my instructions! " Shen Rufeng said so, which was the answer to his assistant''s doubts.

    Knowing that the video naturally existed, Shen Rufeng''s special assistant didn''t dare to delay any more and went out to work.

    When assistant he learned that Shen''s mother had been taken away by the police, he knew that something was wrong. He quickly used his power to take away all the money left in the company and fled to another city with his wife and son.

    After listening to his special assistant''s report, Shen Rufeng was not particularly pleased, but said faintly, "as expected, the Shen family can''t be protected. Let''s give them a hand! In addition, while the video events are hot, we''d better go to the Shen family to see my so-called father. "

    Then, without waiting for his special assistant''s reply, he picked up his clothes and took the lead out of the office. Shen Rufeng''s special assistant was no longer in a daze and hurried to keep up with Shen Rufeng''s pace. After today, Shen Rufeng can finally start his new life. The past is no longer Shen Rufeng''s weakness and nightmare.

    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or what''s going on. When Shen Rufeng and Shen Rufeng came, Shen''s father was lying on the bed reading the newspaper. He felt that he was in good spirits. He probably didn''t know what happened outside, and he thought that all the people in the family didn''t dare to tell him, so he could read the newspaper leisurely at the moment.

    However, I believe that after a while, Shen''s father will not be able to laugh completely, and maybe his illness will get worse. But if things are not clear, how can he tolerate Shen''s father''s early exit? Thinking that he had done harm to his own mother before, Shen''s mother can''t let go for a long time, and she is deeply distressed.

    Seeing that Shen Rufeng came in, Shen''s father immediately lost his good face. He couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing here? Do you think I didn''t die early enough to annoy me? "

    I''ve been used to it for so many years, and I know that father Shen won''t give me any good looks. I''ve been used to it for so many years, so I don''t want to think about these things any more. Anyway, I''m only here today to get justice for my dead mother, and I don''t care about anything else.

    Thinking of his mother''s tragic death, Shen Rufeng said coldly, "you''re right. I just don''t think you died early enough. I''ve come to see you off. Otherwise, how can I be happy?"Hearing Shen Rufeng''s rebellious words, Shen''s father was almost mad. He picked up what he had at hand and threw it at him. However, Shen Rufeng cleverly dodged it. Seeing that it didn''t work, Shen could not help shouting, "get out of here, you unfilial son, and get out of here!"

    Seeing this, the nurse next to him was afraid that something might happen to Shen Fu. He ran to give Shen Fu a cup of warm water and served him. Shen Fu felt a little better and found that Shen Rufeng was still standing in the room. He couldn''t help shouting, "why haven''t you gone yet? You bastard, why don''t you get out of here? "

    However, Shen Rufeng didn''t move. He did what he should do, and said to Shen Fu, "father, why do you rush me away? And why do you hate me so much when you grow up? I don''t know what I can''t compare with Shen Ruhan? "

    Now the father Shen, who is confused by Shen Rufeng, is incoherent. He doesn''t care about his original meaning, as long as he can make Shen Rufeng uncomfortable.

    So, Shen Fu said to Shen Rufeng deliberately, "you know what happened to your mother in those years, because it was your mother after all, so I don''t want to gossip in front of you, but this is a man''s dignity. How can I not feel pain in my heart? As for why I only love Ruhan, I believe you should know."

    If it''s true, Shen Rufeng can''t stand it for a moment after listening to his father''s words. He can''t help saying sarcastically, "maybe it''s because he has a mother who is a junior. It happens that you like this kind of woman again, so naturally you like her children!"

    After all, she is a respectable person in the society. She certainly can''t say that she likes a woman of that origin. So over the years, Shen''s father has been reminding Shen''s mother to keep learning until she becomes a lady with good temperament and self-restraint. Only in this way can she go out to socialize and become a lady with good reputation.

    I didn''t expect that Shen Rufeng would say so now. Shen Fu''s face was not so good in a moment. It was just wonderful. He was red, white, green and black. He wanted to upset the seasoning plate.

    What we want is this kind of effect. Seeing that Shen''s father is so miserable, Shen Rufeng''s heart is much better. He feels comfortable. I have to say that Shen Rufeng is really a pain.

    But Shen''s father is not a kind-hearted person. He said, "you are wrong. We Ruhan are more obedient and capable than you. I must like him!"

    "Of course, after all, you killed my biological mother, so you will be very uncomfortable when you see me. I think you will see my mother''s shadow. You are afraid of having nightmares in the middle of the night, and you are afraid that you will be punished one day! That''s why you don''t like me, and you want me to die early, so that your sins against my mother will be buried! " Shen Rufeng said maliciously.

    Hearing Shen Rufeng say this, Shen''s father is really shocked. In the past, even if Shen Rufeng aimed at himself, at least he would not say such words. But why did he suddenly say that he was his mother killer today? What did Shen Rufeng know? But it''s impossible. I did things so secretly that I would never be found out!

    On second thought, this matter seems to have something to do with Shen Ruhan''s mother. To be exact, Shen Ruhan''s mother and Shen Ruhan''s mother are the only people who know it. If Shen Ruhan''s mother reports herself, it should be impossible. Bi Jing and Shen Ruhan are grasshoppers in the same body. It''s not good for anyone to tell the truth!

    After thinking about it, Shen''s father was not so shocked as before. Instead, he calmed down a little and said, "don''t you think you are crazy about gain and loss? I can remember that it was your mother who betrayed me first. As a result, she ran away and died of depression! Or I did a decent funeral for your mother in spite of the rumors from the outside world

    When I heard this, I couldn''t help laughing or sneering, "aren''t you doing it for outsiders? Do you mean to give my mother such a luxurious funeral? If you want to establish an excellent reputation in front of the outside world, it''s only natural that you can make use of your prestige and good reputation, as well as your mother''s legacy to become the chairman of your grandfather''s company, monopolize power, and fulfill your wealth and ambition. "

 Chapter 905

    I didn''t expect that Shen Rufeng had guessed all her little thoughts, but so what? They were all old things, and most of the evidence had been destroyed by herself, and other things were not worth mentioning. As long as she didn''t recognize them, Shen Rufeng couldn''t do anything about them

    it''s true that the company belongs to the Shen family. Even if his wife is unfaithful, he has to admit that she is his wife. Only by doing so can he be qualified to inherit the company of the Shen family, take back Shen Ruhan and his mother, and become a righteous director Shen

    but these obscure thoughts are the darkest and the most downcast side of yourself. How can you let others know? Even if that person is his own son, it''s no good. It''s not easy for him to get to the point where he is today. In the past, those unbearable things must not be known to outsiders

    you know that Shen Fu either refuses to admit it or is silent. Shen Rufeng doesn''t expect Shen Fu to admit it like this. After all, it''s a big crime of killing people. If he admits it, he will go to prison carelessly. Even if it''s not death penalty, it''s life imprisonment. How can a noble and successful person like himself stay in prison for a lifetime

    he knew that if he went on talking, many of his secrets would be shaken out. Father Shen hurriedly chased the guests, "why should I talk so much to your unfilial son? I feel that talking to you is going to make me angry. Don''t you get out of here, right? Do you really want to piss your own father off? "

    in this way, Shen Fu''s face is getting worse and worse. He can''t help reminding him, "I feel very stuffy now. Maybe I need to have a good rest. I really don''t have the energy to talk nonsense with you here. As you are my son, I have been kind enough to you. If you want me to be good, don''t come to see me in the future, Then I can live longer! "

    knowing that he must have exposed the secret that Shen Fu wanted to hide most and the darkest side of his heart, Shen Fu felt that he couldn''t stand this kind of himself, so he stubbornly wanted to drive me away. However, as long as he didn''t get justice for his own mother today, he would not leave so easily. Since he didn''t want to make himself better, everyone should not

    after hearing Shen Rufeng''s words, Shen''s father felt a chill on his back, and he knew that nothing good would happen next. Moreover, Shen Rufeng''s mother would not have died so soon if it wasn''t for his special care. Now Shen Rufeng has been talking about what happened in those years. Does he know anything? That''s why I came here on purpose

    thinking of this, Shen''s father suddenly got a little scared, and immediately ordered the nurse beside him to call his wife over. He had something important to discuss with his wife

    I don''t know why, but the nurse hesitated and didn''t want to go. Shen Fu was so angry that he couldn''t help shouting, "I asked you to call my wife. Didn''t you hear me? Are you deaf? Why don''t you even listen to me now? Then I don''t think you need to come. Go straight to the housekeeper to settle the salary, and then go

    knowing that Shen Fu was really angry, he quickly lowered his head and pleaded, "master, I beg you not to dismiss me. I finally found this job. There are so many people waiting for dinner in my family. Master, I don''t listen to you, I just don''t know how to report to you?"

    is it not to call someone? Why do you need to report? This made Shen''s father a little incomprehensible. He couldn''t help asking, "I just told you to go next door and call someone. Why do you still need to report? Is Madame a jackal? It''s hard to do thisNaturally, that''s not the meaning. But if you tell the truth to Shen Fu, I''m afraid Shen Fu won''t be able to bear it. What if something happens? It''s still my own problem. I''m sure I don''t take good care of myself, so I can''t say it anyway

    seeing that the nurse was in a dilemma, Shen Rufeng couldn''t bear to say, "I know what you are worried about. Since you don''t dare to say it, let me tell you my dear master! You don''t have to be afraid. Go and get the first-aid medicine that your master often takes! "

    it''s really so serious. I think it''s not a good thing. Suddenly I don''t want to listen to it. But I''ve been so aggressive just now. Now I don''t listen to it. It''s just telling the world that I''ve counselled, laughed and galloped in the shopping Mall for so many years. How can I be afraid

    seeing that Shen''s father didn''t object, I think it was a tacit consent. The nurse immediately went to find the medicine according to Shen Rufeng''s instructions. Seeing that the nurse was gone, Shen Rufeng slowly looked at "to Shen''s father, and handed his mobile phone to Shen''s father

    after watching the two high-definition videos, Shen''s father was so angry that he threw his mobile phone to the ground and kept saying, "those two evils, those two evils..." all the time, and finally he couldn''t breathe

    seeing this situation, the nurse rushed over to help Shen Fushun to have a good breath, took out the pills and served Shen Fushun to eat with water, which relieved him a lot, and it shouldn''t be a big deal

    although Shen Fu is ill in bed and can''t work for a long time, it can''t shake Shen Fu''s position in the company. By using his equity or contacts, Shen Mu can lose her position, take back her company and find a reliable person to manage it. Anyway, there is no shortage of money loving people in the world. Just give money, What can''t be done

    the nurse thinks like this, anyway, things have happened to Shen''s mother now. After that, all things are not in Shen''s father''s charge, so there should be nothing wrong with betraying Shen''s mother now. After all, those who know current affairs are heroes. According to the current situation, we should make Shen''s father happy, so that we can have a good life

    so, he didn''t dare to delay any more. The nurse went to find out all the old newspapers that had been published for many years, and all the newspapers that had not been published recently. He took all the bad reports that he had picked out to Shen Fu on the hospital bed, which means that Shen Fu should read them by himself. There should be something Shen Fu wants to know

 Chapter 906

    After looking through these newspapers, I realized that they had done so many things without telling themselves, but they didn''t even know, "especially for the latest newspaper, I didn''t expect that their affairs would be exposed to the public so soon.

    Hearing these terrible news, Shen''s father fainted in a moment. He knew that this would happen. Shen Rufeng quickly asked the nurse to pinch him. Finally, Shen woke up. He was afraid that something might happen to Shen''s father, and the nurse didn''t dare to delay. He quickly gave Shen some emergency medicine. Shen''s father was better.

    When Shen Fu came over, Shen Rufeng continued, "do you know now? In fact, to tell you the truth, I can help you, but it depends on your sincerity. Is it worth saving the Shen family? "

    After thinking about it carefully, it is true that Shen Rufeng is the only Savior now. Through these newspapers, we can also know that Shen Rufeng''s company has been booming in recent years. If Shen Rufeng is willing to put some money into Shen''s company, it will bring the dead back to life.

    On second thought, why do you have to pay something to let Shen Rufeng help your company? There is a way to make Shen Rufeng willing to help his company, and he will work very hard.

    Thinking of this, Shen Fu said, "don''t forget, it''s also your grandfather''s company, which has your grandfather''s whole life''s hard work. I don''t believe you can be so indifferent. You''re not helping me, but helping your deceased grandfather and mother. Do you need any sincerity to save your company?"

    It''s true that Shen Fu has been involved in shopping malls for many years. He is really cheeky and shameless. Now it''s not surprising that Shen Fu was able to come up with such a sinister scheme. Today, I see that his name really deserves the reputation. He used to regard the company as his own property, but now when something happened, he came up with such a saying. It''s really amazing.

    Shen Rufeng could not help but coldly analyzed, "but I think there is a difference, but who is in charge of the company in the future, my grandfather or your father!"

    "Then I don''t think the difference you said exists at all. After all, I''m also your grandfather''s son-in-law. That''s your grandfather''s blood. And you should comply with your mother''s will. At that time, your mother agreed that the company would be in my charge. Do you want to be a disobedient and unfilial person and go against your mother''s will?" Shen Fu said directly without thinking.

    However, Shen Rufeng at this time is no longer the Shen Rufeng of that year. It''s impossible that she still has nostalgia for her father. Shen Rufeng just sneers at the moment, "a murderer who killed my mother, who has the right to say that he wants to fulfill my mother''s last wish, don''t you think it''s very funny?"

    I really don''t understand why Shen Rufeng always said that he was a mother killer today. It''s impossible to say that he knew what happened in those years! After all, it was extremely secretive in those years. Even if you know what happened in those years, it is impossible to find evidence. Since there is no evidence, it is impossible to convict yourself with just a few words.

    Shen''s father refused to admit it. He pointed to Shen Rufeng angrily and said, "how can you slander your father like this, you unfilial thing? I have a deep love for your mother. Even if your mother did that, I still didn''t divorce your mother. I accompany your mother well and enlighten her. Even if your mother dies, I will be filial to her. "

    With that, he could not help but shed a few tears to show that he was really devoted. Maybe Shen Rufeng would have felt guilty in his father''s heart before, or something else.

    But after hearing Shen''s mother''s words, Shen Rufeng can''t have any good feelings for Shen''s father in his whole life. The hatred of killing his mother is not common.

    Thinking of this, Shen Rufeng said coldly, "it''s all superficial Kung Fu, and why do you do it? Don''t you know it? It''s not for outsiders to see, to set up a good husband and father image in front of outsiders, so as to let the outside world believe that you forged my mother''s will. "

    "You''re bullshit. At that time, the Shen family''s Royal lawyer also testified that he had identified the authenticity. How could it be forged? That''s all true. I tell you, don''t be bloody!" Shen''s father saw that his scheme had been torn down again and again, and the whole person couldn''t stand it for a moment. He pointed to Shen Rufeng''s nose and scolded him!

    However, Shen Rufeng was not angry, but continued to say, "I am not bloody, you will soon know!"

    Seeing Shen Rufeng''s powerful smile, Shen''s father was a little scared. He would not have grasped any evidence in his hand. Otherwise, how dare he say such words? He should have mastered something.

    Shen''s father thinks that it''s not good to go on like this. He has achieved what he has achieved today, but he can''t make any mistakes.

    So, Shen Fu said firmly, "anyway, I haven''t done it. Naturally, I''m not afraid of what you say. You''d better go! I''m going to bed. I''m really weak. Do you have to make your father feel bad? Do you have to make your father angry so that you can be happy? "

    I''ve already said that. Shen Rufeng should be leaving. After all, no matter what their internal relationship is, they are still a father and son with deep feelings, so they don''t believe it. They have a long way to go. Moreover, Shen Rufeng is also the chief judge of a large group. He dares to bear the charge of murdering his father. That way, he may be ruined for the rest of his life.Sure enough, Shen Rufeng really no longer entangled, but also very sensible to say, "your father, you have a good rest, my company has things, I''ll come to see you another day." Then, without waiting for father Shen to say anything more, he went straight away.

    When Shen Rufeng completely goes out, Shen''s father throws a pillow in anger. The nurse nearby is afraid that Shen''s father will be angry. He goes to give Shen SHUNQI and serves him to drink a glass of water.

    After drinking a glass of water, Shen''s father calmed down a lot. Thinking of what Shen Rufeng said just now, he quickly said, "you hurry to find Shen Ruhan for me. Now, hurry up, go, go!"

    Seeing Shen Fu''s anxious appearance, the nurse didn''t dare to delay any more. He quickly conveyed Shen Fu''s meaning to the housekeeper and wanted the housekeeper to bring Shen Ruhan to Shen Fu as soon as possible.

    Since the incident happened last night, Shen Ruhan rushed home and did not dare to make any extra moves. He stayed in his room like he had no soul. He knew that his company was in turmoil now. If today''s reporter reported the chaos of his private life, it would have a bad impact on his company.

    Just as Shen Ruhan was thinking about how to solve this problem, the housekeeper suddenly reported that Shen''s father had something to look for himself. Shen Ruhan could not help but wonder that Shen''s father usually didn''t care about himself. Except for the occasional gathering, he usually stayed quietly in the room to recuperate and never took the initiative to look for himself. How did he suddenly look for himself today? Was it the matter of last night that he was killed Found out?

    Originally, Shen Ruhan wanted to ask the housekeeper what it was, but unexpectedly, the housekeeper just said quietly, "young master, please come quickly. The master is still waiting for you there. It''s said that there''s something urgent, so the master told the young master to go quickly!"

    In such a hurry, Shen Ruhan felt that something bad was going to happen. He just wanted to think of a reason to refuse, but as if he had been found in his mind, the housekeeper said coldly, "young master, please don''t embarrass me. You''d better go quickly! Later, if the master is in a hurry, I can''t be responsible for anything at that time! "

    Knowing that he has been exposed to the housekeeper, he doesn''t seem to be sick or have something to do. If he doesn''t go, it will be hard for him to explain. Maybe Shen''s father will take some measures against him. He thinks that it''s just a mess in his private life anyway. It''s good to make up a reason at any time. I don''t think Shen''s father will be severely punished.

    Thinking of this, Shen Ruhan followed the housekeeper to his father''s room. As soon as he entered the room, before he had time to say a word, Shen''s father said fiercely, "you villain, don''t you kneel down for me!"

    Scared by Shen''s father, Shen Ruhan did not dare to say one more word in a moment. He knelt down and kept saying, "Dad, I''m wrong. I don''t dare any more."

    I didn''t expect that Shen''s father would be so angry. It seems that he has to plead for himself. Otherwise, there will be absolutely no good fruit to eat today. Thinking of this, Shen Ruhan quickly said with special grievance, "Dad, it''s really not my fault. I didn''t want to do this, but it''s for the sake of the company. I can''t help it!"

    It''s OK not to say that. When it comes to the company, Shen''s father''s mood is even worse. He throws his newspaper directly on Shen Ruhan''s head. "Take a good look at it yourself. The company has been in turmoil. You''re still out for fun. If you want to know that Shen family has such an heir, do you think the company can be better?"

    In fact, Shen Ruhan was afraid that Shen''s father would mention it, but fortunately, Shen Ruhan had just found the wording and couldn''t help saying, "Dad, you must believe what I said. I''m really for the company. I know that the company is getting worse and worse now. I can only go out to get contacts, and then I''m fed up with people. People specially ask the young lady to come here, and I don''t know How

    However, Shen Fu didn''t believe a word of these words, and said directly, "I tell you, don''t cheat me. I''m your own father. I don''t know your virtue. I usually turn a blind eye to it, but now is an extraordinary period, so you can''t pay attention to it!"

 Chapter 907

    Unexpectedly, he didn''t cheat his father this time, but Shen Ruhan still stubbornly wanted to struggle again. He didn''t believe in this evil and continued to die. "Dad, this time you really believe me, I still have spectrum. I know that the situation of the company is not very good, so I will never go to miss. I really want to talk business!"

    Anyway, everything has happened now, and Shen''s father really doesn''t want to have any unnecessary conflict with Shen Ruhan for this trivial matter. Now Shen Rufeng probably has a lot of evidence, and their father and son should work together to do it well and bring Shen Rufeng down!

    It''s estimated that they are all wishful thinking. Take the forces of the two families. Shen''s father doesn''t know how to ask Shen Rufeng. On the contrary, he wants to make a plan here to overthrow Shen Rufeng. Don''t steal chicken at that time.

    After having his own plan in mind, Shen''s father quickly said to Shen Ruhan, "well, now things have become like this. No matter how much I say, it''s useless. You''d better get up quickly! Now I have something else for you to do. I hope you can take the blame and don''t make mistakes again and again. Otherwise, you don''t have to be your master of the Shen family! "

    It has to be said that this sentence of Shen''s father does have a certain deterrent effect on Shen Ruhan. Shen Ruhan does not dare to say anything more. He just nods his head to show that he knows and that he will do the job well!

    Seeing Shen Ruhan''s attitude, Shen''s father felt a little relieved and began to say, "come here, I''ll tell you what you need to do. At that time, you just need to do as I said. As long as you do this well, our company can survive and we can continue to live a good life!"

    After hearing what Shen''s father told him, Shen Ruhan was scared and said, "Dad, even if I hate Shen Rufeng again, I never want to kill him. I just want him to have a hard time. I just want to live a prosperous life. But he is my big brother after all, and he is also your son. Do you really want to kill him?"

    Unexpectedly, father Shen said coldly, "I don''t have such a son, and you don''t have such a big brother. Whose son wants his father to die, and whose big brother wants his own brother to die. If we don''t do it now, we''ll be killed by your big brother!"

    It seems that there is a little truth in this sentence. After all, Shen Rufeng has done his best to make the company look like this. But killing people is a big thing. If he is caught, he will have to stay in prison for the rest of his life. But now I listen to his father''s idea. If he doesn''t do it, he will certainly suffer гб

    Since it''s all a death, Shen Ruhan doesn''t care so much. It''s better to fight for it. As long as you keep it a little secret, you may still have a chance of survival. Whether you are rich or dead in the future depends on what you do this time. Besides, the old man lying on the bed is your own father, and you don''t have any grudge against yourself. I think it won''t hurt you own.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Shen Ruhan finally agreed to what his father told him, "I know, Dad, don''t worry. No matter what efforts I make this time, I will do it well. You can wait for my good news."

    Although the son usually indulges in drunkenness and idleness, it''s very suitable to do it. After all, he knows so many friends and is not a serious person. It''s just right to do it!

    Now that all the things have been said, Shen''s father will directly let Shen Ruhan leave. Shen Ruhan is also eager to leave early, so that he won''t be reprimanded by Shen''s father.

    When Shen Ruhan finally left, Shen Rufeng quickly told his confidant housekeeper, "go to the prison, take these videos and newspapers to see my wife, and take my divorce agreement. I believe she has to divorce after seeing these things! Mr. Shen, the president of my family, will never allow himself to have an unfaithful wife around him. "

    After many years with Shen Fu, he naturally knew what Shen Fu was thinking in his heart and quickly said, "master, don''t worry, I will bring you back the divorce agreement and divorce certificate. At that time, I will climb the announcement that you have terminated the relationship between husband and wife on all major pages, but I will certainly protect the image of master."

    I can''t imagine that after so many years, the person who knows most about himself turns out to be his old housekeeper. Shen''s father was also very moved and said, "thank you. Don''t worry, I will never treat you badly in the future, nor will I treat your family and children badly. When this storm is over, I will give you enough money. Don''t you always want to go back to the countryside and reunite with your children?"

    It''s true. It''s the housekeeper''s wish for many years. Now it can be realized. I can''t wait for it. I''m more energetic. I quickly promised father Shen, "master, don''t worry, I will do this job for you and solve all your worries. You just turn your heart and get sick!"

    In the chairman''s office of Shen''s group, Shen Rufeng''s special assistant specially reported, "Mr. Shen, they have already started. Mr. Shen asked Shen Ruhan to kill you!"

    After that, he specially looked up at Shen Rufeng, for fear that something might happen to Shen Rufeng. After all, any son who learns that his own father is going to kill him may feel bad in his heart. However, Shen Rufeng didn''t even lift his eyelids, but he just said, "I know. You can continue to inquire. Any news will come at any time NewspaperOriginally wanted to comfort two, but saw that Shen Rufeng continued to bury his head in criticizing the documents, he didn''t want to talk to himself at all, and finally had to leave such a sentence, "Rufeng, we are good brothers for so many years, if you really feel bad in your heart, I can go out to drink with you, don''t suffocate yourself like this, you still have me!"

    seeing Shen Rufeng like this, it''s clear that everyone should have a happy family. Why does god treat Shen Rufeng unfairly? It''s just to let Shen Rufeng experience so many bad things, but it doesn''t matter. It''s almost over. With his company in the future, Shen Rufeng will have a good life

    thinking of these things, I feel very unhappy in my heart. Shen Rufeng simply doesn''t think about it any more. Just at this time, Tang Simiao sends a message, "Shen Rufeng, are you off work? Shall we go directly to grandfather Fang later? "

    after receiving the news from Shen Rufeng, Tang Simiao took advantage of this opportunity to mend her make-up and tidy up her clothes. When she found that there was no problem, she picked up her bag and prepared to go out. Before leaving, she specially told Gu Yuanyuan, "you can solve the dinner by yourself! I have something to go out for, so I won''t come back for dinner at night! "

    it''s rare to see Tang Simiao''s exquisite makeup. What''s the adultery? Ren Tianyou couldn''t help laughing and said, "sister Miaomiao, you are so beautiful today. Are you going to go on a date with any little brother? Look at my memory. What little brother are you? You are our brother Rufeng, right

    seeing Ren Tianyou so out of tune, Tang Simiao couldn''t help but look at him, "it''s really out of tune. I''m not going out on a date. I''m going out to do business. Since I''m going to do business, I''m going to be more formal. I can''t fool around. It''s also disrespect for others!"

 Chapter 908

    However, Tang Simiao now wants to see Shen Rufeng with all her heart. She never notices Ren Tianyou''s jokes and has gone out again. Gu Yuanyuan, who is behind her, also says with special satisfaction, "it seems that something good is going to happen again. She is so happy that Miaomiao finally wants to find her own happiness."

    it''s not easy to talk about such obscure problems. Naturally, Ren Tianyou won''t miss such an opportunity. He quickly asked, "sister Yuanyuan, what does your own happiness belong to?"

    seeing Ren Tianyou''s hot little eyes, she naturally understood what Ren Tianyou meant in her heart, but Gu Yuanyuan couldn''t give a response, because in her heart, Gu Yuanyuan always regarded Ren Tianyou as her own brother and never thought that way

    therefore, Gu Yuanyuan can only say, "God bless, you are hungry! I''m going to the canteen of the hospital to have dinner for you. What would you like to eat? I''ll go down and get you a meal right now! "

    I don''t know what happened today. Instead of acquiescing to Gu Yuanyuan''s escape as before, Ren Tianyou stubbornly said, "sister Yuanyuan, I''m not hungry now. I just want to talk to you. Sister Yuanyuan, whose happiness belongs to, or can I ask, am I qualified to protect your happiness?"

    I didn''t expect that Ren Tianyou would be so straightforward. Originally, I thought that Ren Tianyou was still ill, so I shouldn''t say too much, and I didn''t want to lose this good friend. But Gu Yuanyuan had to say, "we''re good friends all the time? Are we not happy when we are together? "

    hearing Gu Yuanyuan''s words like this, Ren Tianyou''s eyes are full of disappointment, but after all, the words are still not dead, and there is still hope. Ren Tianyou continues to ask, "sister Yuanyuan, you know what I mean. I don''t mean this kind of happiness, but that kind of happiness."

    still unwilling to break the friendship between the two people for many years, Gu Yuanyuan had no choice but to reply, "what kind of happiness, what kind of happiness? As long as we are happy together! We are not always good brothers and sisters and good friends. "

    knowing that she can''t continue to talk like this, otherwise something will really happen, Gu Yuanyuan has to find a reason to escape from the ward, so she quickly takes the thermos at her head and says, "there''s no hot water, I''ll go and get a bottle back. It''s good to drink later!"

    it''s all up to the point. Knowing that Gu Yuanyuan must have deliberately evaded this problem, he is embarrassed to go on talking about it. It''s meaningless. Ren Tianyou can only say, "OK, I''m thirsty too. I''ve worked hard for Yuanyuan sister!"

    ignoring Ren Tianyou''s injured little eyes, Gu Yuanyuan quickly took the thermos and went out. She urgently needed a place to calm her mind. She had to think about how to deal with these relationships

    after thinking about it carefully for a while, Granny Fang was really worried about it, and wanted to take Shen Rufeng to have a good taste of her favorite cooked food. Finally, Tang Simiao could only say, "Shen Rufeng, I''m really a little worried about granny Fang. Let''s go straight to granny Fang''s house! It''s just right for you to taste their cooked food, and I''m sure you''ll love them. "

    seeing Tang Simiao''s yearning, Shen Rufeng felt that his heart was about to melt. He could not help but follow Tang Simiao''s words and said, "OK, let''s go to grandfather Fang''s house! Fasten your seat belt

    after a few words of advice, grandfather Fang took Tang Simiao to grandma Fang''s house. He was afraid that it would be inconvenient to have a man in the house. Grandma Fang would have something difficult to say and would not like to say

    so Tang Simiao had to say to Shen Rufeng, "Shen Rufeng, the guests are almost gone now. I''m afraid grandfather Fang can''t help himself. Go and help. I''m just going to talk to grandma Fang."After all, Granny Fang is a mental patient who hasn''t recovered for a long time. Shen Rufeng is a little worried. She can''t help but whisper in Tang Simiao''s ear, "Miaomiao, can you? After all, Granny Fang...

    deliberately didn''t finish what she said and was afraid of speaking too clearly. At that time, Tang Simiao was uncomfortable, but they were all smart people. I believe Tang Simiao can understand what he meant and just click until the end

    although that''s true, when you look at Tang Simiao''s little red face, don''t you know what happened to granny Fang? Anyway, no matter what their relationship is now, they will be a couple in the future. Just look at the look in the boy''s eyes

    to tell the truth, from Shen Rufeng''s usual performance, I also know that Shen Rufeng is really different from himself, but Tang Simiao can''t believe that such an excellent Shen Rufeng really likes himself. He always thinks that Shen Rufeng is because they had a substantive relationship that night, and because he has to be responsible for himself, he was forced to be so good to himself

    therefore, Tang Simiao insisted on his own view and continued to retort, "no, Granny Fang, you really misunderstood!"

    what should I do then? Since others have already rejected themselves, do you still want to stick them up? It''s estimated that Shen Rufeng will only hate himself more. He doesn''t even have the only love in the past. Whether he is timid or incompetent, in order to keep the only warmth in his heart, Tang Simiao will never say it

    carefully observe Tang Simiao''s expression, it is unpredictable, sometimes hesitant, sometimes firm, and finally changed back to hesitation and timidity. From Tang Simiao''s expression, we can see that Tang Simiao should not confess

 Chapter 909

    Thinking of this result, Granny Fang quickly continued, "maybe it''s nothing to lose now, but from the experience of past people, if you can''t get to know and stay with the people you love in this life, it''s more painful than death. Maybe it''s painful for the rest of your life!"

    considering various factors, Granny Fang quickly pulled Tang Simiao aside when there was no one and said softly, "girl, I like you at the first sight. You should have heard your grandfather say that I don''t want to be a stranger or talk to strangers. I''ve been afraid for so many years. I know it''s OK, I don''t want your grandfather to worry about me

    being entrusted by others, being loyal to others, and Tang Simiao especially likes granny Fang, hoping to help Granny Fang out of the shadow with her own strength, so Tang Simiao said to granny Fang, "Granny Fang, don''t be afraid. Believe me, I will find a way to help you cure your heart disease. We will be with you during this period of time!"

    it seems that Tang Simiao misunderstood what he meant. Granny Fang couldn''t help but passively explained, "it''s useless. After so many years and so many doctors, it still doesn''t work. I don''t want to report my hope for a long time, but I don''t want your grandfather to continue to worry about me. Since your grandfather trusts you so much, If you want to talk, he will listen to you! "

    after listening to granny Fang, Tang Simiao immediately understood what it meant and couldn''t help but be surprised and said, "Granny Fang, you want me to tell granny Fang that you are well, so that Granny Fang won''t worry about you any more, right?"

    "that''s what I mean, but I have to work hard. You come to see me every day these days. After all, you still have to perform well in acting. If you just come here one day, my illness will be cured, and your grandfather won''t believe it." Granny Fang thinks it''s no wonder she likes this girl so much because she is smart and easy to communicate

    therefore, no matter what the cost is, no matter how difficult it is, Tang Simiao must find a way to cure granny Fang''s illness this time, which can be regarded as fulfilling the dream of Granny Fang and his grandfather when they were young. He mentioned that after retirement, he would take granny Fang to travel around the world

    therefore, Tang Simiao said firmly, "Granny Fang, do you believe me once, OK? I must have a way to cure your disease. You forget that heart disease needs heart medicine, and relieving the bell needs the person who tied the bell. Moreover, you are not sick. You just close your heart and cause a kind of fear. You are not willing to come out of this shadow, but you will come out after all! "

    I don''t understand this, but since that time, my heart has become even more scared, and I can''t even hear the voice of strangers. I used to stay in the house, but the place where I live is still very close to the place where customers eat, and I can hear the voice, but after that time, I moved to the backyard.Seeing the loss on Granny Fang''s face, Tang Simiao had to step back, "Granny Fang, do you think this is OK? You should not resist my treatment, but I will also help you to say some good news in grandfather Fang''s side. No matter when, people should be full of hope. Please believe me once, OK

    Anyway, her goal has been achieved. Since everyone else has agreed to her request, why can''t she step back? After thinking clearly, Granny Fang has to nod her head to show that it''s OK!

    Finally, when Granny Fang nodded, God knows how excited Tang Simiao was. He said excitedly, "Granny Fang, thank you for your trust in me. I will never let you down!"

    I don''t know why, every time I see Tang Simiao''s sweet smile, Granny Fang always feels a kind of inexplicable peace of mind. Maybe this is the legendary fate.

    It may also be years of depression, Granny Fang can''t help sighing, "it''s a pity that your grandfather and I don''t have our own children, so we can''t have our own grandchildren. If your grandfather and I can have our own children, maybe our grandchildren are as big as you and as lovely and beautiful as you!"

    Tang Simiao was also very sympathetic after knowing what happened to granny Fang. He always hoped that he could help the two poor old people, so he subconsciously said, "Granny Fang, what''s the matter? If you don''t mind, just think I''m your granddaughter. In fact, I''ve always liked you and granny Fang."

    She knew that Tang Simiao was also trying to comfort herself. Maybe she was too sad and worried Tang Simiao. In order to make the atmosphere more lively, Granny Fang could not help saying playfully, "I''m afraid you like the cooked food cooked by your grandfather and me! After all, how can the old man and the old woman have good cooked food? "

    Although his careful thought was torn down, Tang Simiao was not angry. He quickly hugged granny Fang''s arm and said, "no, I really like granny Fang. How can you and granny Fang be lovely in cooked food?"

    No matter whether these words are true or false, Granny Fang is really happy at the moment. She quickly takes Tang Simiao''s hand and says, "OK, OK, you will be my granddaughter in the future. No matter why you like us, I am really happy to have you, a little girl, talking and amusing around me!"

    In order to make granny Fang happy and relaxed, Tang Simiao said playfully, "OK, thank you, granny. I''m so happy. Can I eat your cooked food for free in the future?"

    "Can I regret it now? How do I feel that I''ve been cheated by you little girl. I just said that I don''t like us because of the food. Now the fox''s tail is showing up! " Granny Fang couldn''t help saying that!

    When grandfather Fang came in, he saw such a happy scene. It''s really rare to see granny Fang so serious. They all felt that it was not the right time to come in, and they didn''t want to disturb him!

    But the sharp eyed Tang Simiao still saw grandfather Fang, thought that he had just promised grandmother Fang, and cried out, "grandfather, you''re back. Did you make us a lot of delicious food?"

    Hearing Tang Simiao call himself like this, grandfather Fang didn''t dare to say yes for a moment. She couldn''t help laughing. She quickly reminded him, "you old man, are you being hoodwinked? This is my granddaughter I just met. Are you so cute? Are you happy and stupid?"

    So it is. No wonder Tang Simiao suddenly called himself that way just now. It seems that Granny Fang is very happy. As long as granny Fang is happy, grandfather Fang can promise anything. Moreover, he really likes Tang Simiao in his heart. He quickly agrees, "look, I''m so happy. My grandfather has made you your favorite food. You can''t eat it tonight Eat more

    "Well, thank you, Grandpa. It''s very kind of you. It seems that I have a good mouth tonight." Tang Simiao said excitedly. After a close look, he found that there was no Shen Rufeng behind him. He couldn''t help asking anxiously, "grandfather, didn''t Shen Rufeng go out to look for you just now? Why didn''t you see Shen Rufeng? Did you go back first? "

 Chapter 910

    I thought that Shen Rufeng might have gone back to the company in advance, but why didn''t he tell me that he didn''t matter, so he didn''t bother to say it?

    Just as Tang Simiao was thinking wildly, seeing Tang Simiao''s anxious appearance, Granny Fang could not help joking, "old man, you see that you are almost worrying our granddaughter to death. Speak quickly! I don''t want my granddaughter to think all the time. "

    Grandfather Fang has always been a big old man. Naturally, he didn''t understand the humor in granny Fang''s words. He just knew that Granny Fang might have asked him to answer Tang Simiao''s questions. He was too excited and happy to hear that Tang Simiao had recognized himself as a grandfather. He didn''t notice what Tang Simiao said.

    Just as grandfather Fang was about to answer Tang Simiao''s question, he suddenly saw that Tang Simiao''s face was red. He thought that something had happened. He didn''t care to answer the question. He immediately asked, "girl, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? How is the face red? Is it a fever? "

    Seeing grandfather Fang''s caring eyes, Tang Simiao was even more embarrassed. He couldn''t tell grandfather Fang that he was shy because of what grandma Fang said just now. He could only hide and say, "it''s OK. I''m ok. It''s just that it''s too hot in the room. I''ll go out for a while first!"

    Then, without waiting for grandfather Fang to say anything, he ran out quickly. Grandfather Fang kept asking what was going on behind him, but Tang Simiao had already gone far away, shielding his questions from his mind.

    Granny Fang quickly grabbed grandfather Fang, and could not help rebuking him, "you old man have no eyes. Don''t you see other girls are shy? I''ve been asking all the time. I''ve got everything ready? You want to starve my granddaughter to death

    She has always been unable to refuse any requests from granny Fang. Now that Granny Fang has said so, grandfather Fang, though not quite clear, is still at a loss. Of course, he did as granny Fang asked. Their family is not always like this, Granny Fang is right!

    Just looking down and running all the time, he didn''t see the person in front of him. He accidentally bumped into someone else. Tang Simiao didn''t want grandfather Fang. They just wanted to go out and have a rest, so he didn''t look up. He apologized to the person he bumped into, "I can''t afford it. Are you ok?"

    I don''t know why Tang Simiao ran out so rashly. What happened? Naturally, Shen Rufeng didn''t want to waste more time on such trifles. He just wanted to find out what happened as soon as possible. So, Shen Rufeng quickly said, "it''s OK, I''m ok!"

    Hearing what Shen Rufeng said, Tang Simiao finally felt relieved. He quickly bowed his head to give way, which means to let Shen Rufeng pass first. After all, he accidentally bumped into someone else. He still needs to understand the basic politeness!

    However, for a long time, he didn''t see anyone. He swayed in front of him. In desperation, Tang Simiao couldn''t be more modest. He could only say with special respect, "I have something urgent. Shall I go first?"

    Tang Simiao didn''t expect to get a positive answer from the opposite person, so he went through Shen Rufeng''s side directly. But before Tang Simiao went far, he found that his arm was suddenly grabbed by someone. Shen Rufeng said coolly, "Tang Simiao, you''ve grown up. You don''t even look at me, so you go straight away. Am I so tired You don''t like it? "

    They all blame themselves for being so absorbed in things just now that they didn''t find that the person opposite was Shen Rufeng. After knowing the truth, they knew that Shen Rufeng might have misunderstood. They couldn''t help explaining, "no, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. I felt too stuffy in the room. So I wanted to breathe. I just thought about things in my heart and didn''t pay attention to you Don''t get me wrong

    Seeing Tang Simiao''s careful explanation, Shen Rufeng asked, "Miaomiao, what''s wrong with you? If you feel really bad, let''s go to the hospital to have a look! "

    It''s just a reason to casually find a place. If you really go to the hospital, it''s not all help. Therefore, Tang Simiao quickly said, "no, I don''t have any major issues. I just feel a little bored. I want to go out alone for a breath. I''ll be fine later. Don''t worry!"

    "Then I''ll accompany you. I really don''t think you look very well. If anything happens, I can take care of you." Shen Rufeng quickly stops Tang Simiao and says that he wants to follow him.

    But Tang Simiao looked at the plate on Shen Rufeng''s hand and couldn''t help saying, "it''s OK. I''m just going out for a breath. I''ll be back in a moment. You still have something on your hand. Don''t eat it when it''s cold. Besides, grandfather Fang is still waiting for you. You''d better go in quickly."

    After looking at the things on his hand, he was afraid that it would be cold later. Grandfather Fang was the one who managed to make them. It was not good to waste them. But Shen Rufeng had to say, "OK! I''ll take these things in first, and I''ll go out to find you later. If you have anything to do, please call me at any time! "

    After a few more instructions, Shen Rufeng confidently took the plate to find Fang''s grandfather and them. Inside, Fang''s grandmother was very happy to see Shen Rufeng coming. She rushed forward and said excitedly, "the young man looks really good. No wonder my Miao Miao likes you so much?"Shen Rufeng was also very happy to hear granny Fang say so. She couldn''t help asking excitedly, "Granny Fang, you mean Miaomiao likes me. How can it be? I hinted so many times before, but Miaomiao never gave me any response."

    That shouldn''t be! Since Shen Rufeng has mentioned it so many times, Tang Simiao has not given a response, which is not in line with common sense! Judging from Tang Simiao''s performance just now, we can confirm Tang Simiao''s affection for Shen Rufeng. It''s full of affection. How can he not like it?

    So granny Fang couldn''t help asking, "no way! Just now, I was talking to that girl about it. Anyway, I see the girl''s expression and performance. As a past person, I can tell you clearly that the girl must like you very much. If you take the initiative, maybe the girl doesn''t want to respond, just because she is timid or has some scruples in her heart! "

    This sentence really wakes up the dreamer with one word. Is there any scruples, so I dare not respond to my pursuit? Thinking of this possibility, Shen Rufeng quickly said, "grandma Fang, as a past person, what do you think I should do now? I really like Miaomiao very much, and I have made up my mind that I will not marry you in this life! "

    Seeing Shen Rufeng''s firm little eyes, Granny Fang immediately felt that Tang Simiao''s eyes were very good, and she really didn''t see the wrong person. From Shen Rufeng''s various performances, we can see that Shen Rufeng really likes Tang Simiao, and that is very spoony! Otherwise, I would never look at Tang Simiao like that!

    Since Shen Rufeng is willing to ask herself, Granny Fang doesn''t mind helping. If she can really get two people together, it can be regarded as a merit. Granny Fang quickly said, "in fact, it''s very simple. Most women just lack a sense of security. You just need to make the girl feel at ease and let the girl be willing to trust you."

    "But although I may have done a lot of bad things in the past, and I''m famous, I''ve changed my ways since I met Miaomiao. I''ve taken away all the women I used to have relations with, and I''m still clean. I don''t go to nightclubs and wine bars any more, and the secretaries and assistants around me are all men." Shen Rufeng can''t help saying this.

    Unexpectedly, after listening to Shen Rufeng''s words, Granny Fang couldn''t help laughing and said, "you think this can make Miaomiao feel safe. Maybe Miaomiao thought that you were trying to catch her and did it on purpose. You know, a woman doesn''t need a moment''s stability, but a woman needs a lifetime''s stability!"

    It seems that this is the truth, but do you want to tell Tang Simiao that I can give you a lifetime of stability? It is estimated that Tang Simiao will definitely think that he is a sweet talker and will never believe himself. Maybe he will think that he is a psychopath. If Tang Simiao is really scared, what should he do if he ignores himself in the future?

    Generally speaking, Shen Rufeng did not hide what he thought in his heart, but said it directly, "but I can''t tell Miaomiao that I can give you a lifetime of security. Maybe Miaomiao will think that my brain is broken and ignore me."

    It seems that sometimes I have to admit that women understand women. If it wasn''t for her own reminding, Shen Rufeng might not have found a direction now. Anyway, she has promised to help. It''s better to help others to the end and send the Buddha to the West.

    She was really worried about Shen Rufeng''s Eq. she had no choice but to say more clearly, "are you a fool? You should not think that every woman likes sweet words. If you want a woman to follow you wholeheartedly for a lifetime, more importantly, you should have practical actions. You should be attentive to that woman and make that woman willing to follow you. "

    It''s really a word that wakes up the dreamer. Yes, as long as you are willing to work hard and do more practical things, you will be able to move Tang Simiao one day, and Tang Simiao will open up to you one day. After all, marriage is a lifelong thing, not only romantic, but also practical. Otherwise, who would like to get married?

 Chapter 911

    After getting the answer he wanted, Shen Rufeng was also very happy. She couldn''t help saying, "Granny Fang, it''s very kind of you. Thank you. I know what to do. I''ll go out and find Miaomiao now."

    is also very depressed. I don''t know what''s going on today. How can I love to run out of two places? But I just make complaints about it, and then go straight in. I can''t help asking grandma, "Xiaoya, what do you think they are all about? We''ve all run out. What shall we do when we prepare the food? "

    after walking through a yard, I finally saw Tang Simiao sitting under the steps in the small garden. I quickly went up and said to Tang Simiao with concern, "the ground is cold. If you don''t get up first, let''s go for a walk in the garden. It''s breathable. At that time, we just turn back to eat!"

    Yes, Tang Simiao really needs to be quiet for a while now. Fortunately, Shen Rufeng didn''t communicate with Tang Simiao too much, otherwise Tang Simiao would be very upset at the moment, and he would reject Shen Rufeng in his heart. Suddenly feel that Shen Rufeng is not so overbearing, but also very understanding and considerate

    it''s not without thinking about this. They could have had a good meal, but they were worried about it. Tang Simiao felt very guilty when he thought about it, so he ran out to find grandma Fang

    "nothing. I just came back and didn''t see you. I was a little worried for a while, so I went out to look for you!" Fearing that Granny Fang might have misunderstandings and that she might not do well in running out, she could only tell granny Fang the truth

    it turns out that Granny Fang quickly explained, "it''s not easy for you to come here. You just went to the kitchen specially and added another dish for you, that is, egg soup made of eggs and meat. Your grandfather likes it, and he doesn''t know your taste, but I hope you like it."< When Tang Simiao heard that there was something delicious, his eyes lit up immediately. He quickly went to take the dish from grandfather Fang, smelled it carefully, and said happily, "it''s delicious! It''s very kind of you, grandma<

    sure enough, Tang Simiao ate more egg soup on the table. Granny Fang was also very happy. She quickly asked Tang Simiao to eat more. "If you think it''s delicious, you can eat more. As long as you like, you can come here often, and I can cook it for you often."<

    it''s just the right time to be able to get along with granny Fang for a long time. Only when you are closest to one person can you gradually understand that person''s heart, and then you can untie that person''s heart knot.Naturally, Tang Simiao quickly and happily agreed, "well, grandma, as long as you don''t dislike me for chirping and annoy me, I will definitely come here to eat and drink whenever I have time. Then you must not dislike me!"

    Hearing Tang Simiao''s witty reply, Granny Fang felt inexplicably happy, as if they were real grandparents and grandchildren, as if her own granddaughter was acting as a spoiler for her. That kind of feeling was inexplicably familiar and reassuring.

    "How can I dislike you? Have you ever seen a grandmother who dislikes her granddaughter? And you are so lovely, I love you, love you too late, how willing to dislike you? " Granny Fang quickly hugged Tang Simiao like a baby, for fear that the short happiness would disappear.

    Granddad Fang is also very happy to see this scene. It seems that Granny Fang and Tang Simiao are really very close to each other. I believe that with Tang Simiao''s help, Granny Fang''s illness will get better as soon as possible. Finally, she doesn''t have to go to the coffin with regret. At least she can go to another paradise in good health and dignity.

    Maybe she talked too much today and cooked a difficult dish herself. After dinner, several people talked together for a while. Granny Fang felt tired, but she especially liked Tang Simiao and was not willing to leave. So she always insisted on it and didn''t ask for a rest.

    After many years of marriage, the next grandfather Fang naturally saw granny Fang''s discomfort. Although he knew what granny Fang was thinking, it was not a day or two away. Moreover, it seemed that Tang Simiao was also a good child who kept his promise. Since he promised that he would come back, he would never go back.

    Knowing that Granny Fang would never say anything about chasing guests, grandfather fang had to be the villain himself and said firmly, "Miaomiao, it''s so late, or you''d better go back first! It''s too late and it''s not convenient to drive. Besides, I have to open a shop to work tomorrow. I want to have a rest early. If you like here, you can come here often in the future! "

    Although grandfather Fang''s words are really not pleasant to hear, and if other people would have been angry, Tang Simiao knows grandfather Fang, who has always been a very gentle and kind person. When he looks at grandma Fang next to him, he looks tired, and instantly understands what''s going on. He blames himself for chatting so happily that he forgets that other people have to rest.

    Fortunately, grandfather Fang reminded him in time, and Tang Simiao also said wisely, "OK! We''ll go back first and come to see you next time. "

    I don''t know when the next meeting will be. Granny Fang is also very reluctant to say, "I think it''s still early now. If you want to play for a while and go back later, I really can''t bear you. I want to talk to you for a while. Girl, it''s rare for us to get along with each other like this. You can stay and accompany me again!"

    Seeing granny Fang pleading for herself so much, Tang Simiao almost felt soft hearted. But she couldn''t help it. Granny Fang was not in good health, and she was depressed for a long time. She had to have a good rest at night. She wanted to have a rest at this time. Now that she has formed a biological clock, it''s not easy to break it.

    In order not to bring unnecessary trouble to grandfather Fang, Tang Simiao also had to find a reason at will, "grandma, it''s OK. We will often come to accompany you as soon as we have time. I''ll go to the hospital to take care of a friend later. I''m afraid it''s too late. It''s not very good. Anyway, we''re close. We''ll be there in a short drive."

    Now that they have said that something will happen later, Granny Fang will not be able to force her to stay. She can only say with a little loss, "it''s really important to take care of patients. Then go quickly. Don''t delay your time here. When you have time, you can come to see me. I''m the only one staying in the room. Please accompany me I''ll talk

    They have already promised that grandfather Fang will cure granny Fang''s illness. Naturally, they will come here frequently after that. Otherwise, they will not break their faith. Granny Fang is such a good person, and she should have a very good life to do what she wants with the people she loves, and she should not leave any regrets.

 Chapter 912

    Considering all aspects, Tang Simiao couldn''t bear to disappoint granny Fang and quickly said, "OK, granny, I know I will come here often. I have to. My friend in the hospital urged me. Granny, I''ll go first!"

    Fearing that they would not have the heart to leave each other like this, Mrs. Fang would not be able to go to bed in time. Instead, she would go away directly and decisively, so as not to make both sides reluctant to part and increase their worries.

    When Shen Rufeng and Tang Simiao were sent away, Granny Fang could not help complaining about grandfather Fang, "you say you are really, where is the reason to drive the guests away, and you used to sleep so early?"

    In fact, grandfather Fang is not for himself, mainly because grandma Fang really needs to rest. But if grandma Fang misunderstands that she will feel better in her heart, grandfather Fang will not explain anything more. He just says faintly, "I don''t know what''s going on. I suddenly feel a little dizzy tonight. I want to go to bed early. It''s really uncomfortable. Go to bed quickly!"

    However, Granny Fang just glared at Grandpa Fang, then went straight around him and went back to the room. She didn''t mean to take care of him. She just kept herself in the room, which means that she was really angry now.

    It''s really hard to see granny Fang like this. If she had never done this before, she would have been reluctant to see those strangers, or she would have wanted to run away from the place where there were strangers. Today, she even took the initiative to stay, and she was only a stranger who had only met twice.

    Does this mean that Granny Fang''s illness is not so serious, or maybe granny Fang won''t resist strangers any more. It seems that Tang Simiao really has two brushes. It''s not simple. At least in such a short time, Granny Fang has fallen in love with herself, and she has deliberately ignored her body to keep Tang Simiao, and wants Tang Simiao very much Stay.

    As soon as he thought that Granny Fang might be really angry, grandfather Fang felt a twinge of heartache and quickly explained, "my wife, don''t be angry with me. I didn''t mean to drive them away. You know our family is biased. The children live in the city, and it''s so late. It''s not good to drive at night. What should we do in case of an accident?"

    Knowing that grandfather Fang''s words are not without a little truth, but she doesn''t know what''s going on, Granny Fang just can''t bear to go back, "if it''s late and it''s hard to drive on the road, anyway, our yard is so big that it''s not difficult for the children to stay here for one night?"

    I didn''t expect that Granny Fang''s obsession was so deep. Granny Fang was afraid that Granny Fang would be so angry that he had to find a reasonable explanation to make granny Fang happy. "You know that the children all work in the city. Even if we live in our house one night today, our house is so far away from the city, the children will be in a hurry to work tomorrow, children I can''t sleep well! "

    In fact, Granny Fang knew that all the things she thought were unrealistic, but she was still angry, so she continued to say angrily, "anyway, I don''t care. I like that girl. I want her to accompany me and be with that girl. I''m very happy!"

    After many years of marriage, Fang''s grandfather and grandmother are very familiar with each other''s temper. Knowing the current situation, Fang''s grandmother should not be so angry. She just can''t get by in her heart. However, Fang''s grandfather can only continue to persuade him, "OK, let''s call the girl to play tomorrow. As long as you''re happy, we can do it when the girl is free Go and play with her

    Granny Fang agreed with the previous sentence. When she heard the latter sentence, Granny Fang''s face suddenly changed. She suddenly thought of the previous things in her mind. The whole person was shivering in bed. Suddenly, she said with a special breakdown, "I don''t want to go, I don''t want to go to that girl to play."

    They all blame themselves for being too happy. Just now, they were overjoyed and forgot granny Fang''s fear of strangers. Now granny Fang must be very sad to be alone in the room. Grandfather Fang was also completely worried. He knocked on the door of the room and said, "Xiaoya, I''m sorry, I just said the wrong thing. If we don''t go, don''t go out, don''t be afraid, open the door first. б▒

    but Grandma Fang didn''t respond to grandfather Fang. She just huddled in bed and didn''t speak. She was shaking all the time.

    For a long time, he didn''t get any reply. Grandfather Fang was also very worried. He cried out at the door, "Xiaoya, open the door! Let''s open the door if there''s anything else. Don''t scare me. Open the door quickly

    Although grandfather Fang has been yelling at the door of the room, trying to let granny Fang open the door, but there is no movement inside, still quiet, waiting for a long time, still like this, no way, grandfather fang had to hit the door!

    After all, the age is over there, and the strength is certainly not as strong as that of young people. It''s not easy to break the door open. After a while, grandfather Fang felt very painful and could not hold on.

    However, when he thought that Granny Fang was alone in the room and had just suffered such a serious stimulation, he didn''t know what would happen. Granny Fang felt that he had to find a way to get granny Fang out even if he felt any more pain.

    Hearing grandfather Fang''s knock on the door, Granny Fang woke up in an instant. For fear that grandfather Fang might bump into something, she ran out of bed to open the door for grandfather Fang.The door suddenly opened. Grandfather Fang, who was hitting the door, did not notice for a moment. He fell to the ground directly because of his inertia. He saw grandfather Fang fall to the ground. He was afraid that there would be something wrong at that time. He went to help grandfather Fang to get up, and then helped grandfather Fang to dust himself.

    After all, he is old. In fact, grandfather Fang''s fall is very serious. He almost can''t get up. But he is afraid that Granny Fang will worry about himself. He has no choice but to bear the pain and take granny Fang''s hand.

    After getting grandfather Fang up, Granny Fang asked with special concern, "Lao Fang, where did you fall? Is there anything wrong? Does it hurt? "

    In order to create a more relaxed atmosphere, grandfather Fang can only laugh and say, "you ask me so many questions all at once, I don''t know where to start. Which question should I answer first?"

    If you really succeed in teasing granny Fang, you quickly said, "you still have the heart to make fun of me. You should answer every question carefully. To tell the truth, if I am not satisfied, I will be really angry this time. I will never forgive you. Even if you are injured, I will not pay attention to you."

    Knowing that Granny Fang was also concerned about herself, she deliberately said so. How could she be really angry!

    But grandfather Fang still can''t tell the truth, otherwise grandma Fang must be very guilty and sad, so grandfather Fang can only say, "it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt at all, you see, I''m ok!" Finish saying, still intentionally jumped a few times, express oneself at the moment special normal, a bit not painful.

    After observing grandfather Fang carefully, she found that grandfather Fang didn''t look like a liar. Granny Fang didn''t say any more. She quickly opened the door and said, "no matter what happened, you''d better go to bed now and lie down for a while. I''ll pour some foot washing water for you. You can bubble your feet well later. It will be more comfortable to sleep at night."

    It was a surprise. I didn''t expect that grandma Fang could wash her feet in person as well as go into the room. Grandpa Fang was so happy that he ran to bed and lay down, for fear that grandma Fang would regret it later.

    Seeing the quick action of Fang''s grandfather, Fang''s grandmother couldn''t help laughing. Why is she so old and just like a child, just washing her feet? As for running so fast? They don''t run, they don''t regret.

    On the highway, Shen Rufeng thought that Tang Simiao really wanted to go to the hospital, and quickly advised him, "you see you are so tired these days, can you stop going to the hospital today? Have a good night''s rest and go back tomorrow. Anyway, there is Gu Yuanyuan in the hospital, so there should be no problem! "

    However, Tang Simiao was particularly reluctant and said directly, "no, I have to go back at night. If Yuanyuan is alone there, it is estimated that Yuanyuan will not be willing. What if Yuanyuan is not willing to take care of Tianyou in the hospital? After so many days together, you should also know what Providence means to Yuanyuan. "

    With these words, Tang Simiao regretted. Why did he tell Shen Rufeng such a secret thing? You should know that Tang Simiao promised Ren Tianyou not to tell other people about it. If Ren Tianyou knew that he had told other people about it, he would have killed himself.

    Shen Rufeng, sitting in the driver''s seat, can''t help laughing in his heart. Tang Simiao even tells himself such a secret thing. Does it indirectly prove that he also has a certain position in Tang Simiao''s mind and is not good for nothing.

    Tang Simiao, who was thinking about how to cover up this sentence, naturally didn''t see Shen Rufeng laughing. Shen Rufeng was in a good mood, so he didn''t insist on persuading him. He said along Tang Simiao''s meaning, "then I''ll send you to the hospital. Tomorrow morning I''ll send you delicious food. Every day I''m so tired, I really need to make up for it."

    Since Shen Rufeng didn''t mention what happened just now, Tang Simiao couldn''t mention it any more. Let''s take it as if it hadn''t happened, so that we can''t talk about it ourselves.

    When Tang Simiao nods, Shen Rufeng is also very excited. He plans to give Tang Simiao something delicious tomorrow morning. Generally speaking, if you want to catch a person''s heart, you have to catch a person''s stomach first. As long as Tang Simiao relies on his own food, I believe he will depend on himself one day!

 Chapter 913

    As soon as Tang Simiao got out of the car, he quickly said, "Shen Rufeng, thank you for coming with me tonight. Granny Fang is also very happy. Then you have to go to work tomorrow. You''d better go back first, have a rest early and drive carefully."

    Originally, Shen Rufeng didn''t want to miss any chance to get along with Tang Simiao alone, but he thought that it was so late that Tang Simiao also needed a rest. Besides, Tang Simiao had promised to bring her dinner tomorrow morning. Anyway, it was just one night, and he would meet again tomorrow morning!

    If he keeps pestering Tang Simiao like this, maybe Tang Simiao will feel very annoyed, and he will not treat himself like before. At that time, the gain is not worth the loss.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Shen Rufeng finally said, "I''ll watch you go up, and I''ll go again. It''s so late, you have a rest early. Good night!"

    After two people said good night to each other, Tang Simiao went straight upstairs, because he felt that there was no reason to continue chatting, so he might as well go upstairs directly. Anyway, it''s a long time to come, and he doesn''t want to meet again.

    Seeing Tang Simiao coming back, Gu Yuanyuan is just like seeing a savior. Fortunately, Tang Simiao came back in time. Otherwise, he and Ren Tianyou would have been embarrassed to die. Ren Tianyou just had to say something like that to herself, or they would have been able to get along with each other peacefully.

    In fact, Gu Yuanyuan wanted to leave here, so that they would not be particularly embarrassed here. Finally, she thought that Ren Tianyou is still in hospital, so she can''t just leave Ren Tianyou. She seems to be very immoral and has no choice but to get along with each other in such an awkward way. In her heart, she only hopes that Tang Simiao can come back soon and alleviate this situation a little bit Embarrassment.

    One night, she has been to the door several times to see if people have come back. It''s not easy to see Tang Simiao come back. Naturally, Gu Yuanyuan is very excited and pours on her. She keeps saying, "Miaomiao, you''ve come back at last. If you don''t come back again, I may be bored to death!"

    Tang Simiao couldn''t understand this sentence. He couldn''t help asking, "isn''t there God''s blessing in the ward? You two talk and play games together. How can you be bored? "

    But I don''t know what''s going on. Gu Yuanyuan automatically skipped the topic, took Tang Simiao''s hand and went into the ward. As she walked, she said, "I miss you! When I see that you are not with me, I always feel that nothing is right? "

    However, Tang Simiao didn''t believe Gu Yuanyuan''s words and couldn''t help saying, "forget it! Yuanyuan, did you take the wrong medicine today? Why do you suddenly become so sweet that I''m not used to it. Do you think you have any conspiracy waiting for me

    It''s not easy to say something like this. Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao doesn''t believe in himself. Although his motive is not pure, he can''t support himself?

    As a result, Gu Yuanyuan was particularly aggrieved and said, "Miaomiao, you believe me. I really mean it. That''s what I think in my heart. I love you so much. Why can''t you believe me?"

    But Tang Simiao directly pushed Gu Yuanyuan away and said, "I''m sorry, I have normal sexual orientation, and I''ve already had someone else in my heart. You can forget it."

    Before Gu Yuanyuan pretended to be very sad, Tang Simiao took the lead in saying, "Yuanyuan, let''s go in quickly! Or God will worry later. "

    In the past, Ren Tianyou didn''t want Tang Simiao to come back so soon, but just because she said that, Gu Yuanyuan has been avoiding herself, always deliberately looking for excuses not to get along with herself alone, and even didn''t like to talk to herself. Now, when Tang Simiao comes back, there is a person in the middle to lubricate the relationship between the two, which is not too embarrassing .

    Now Ren Tianyou has a little regret. Just now, he shouldn''t be in such a hurry to say something like that. Now he is so embarrassed that he doesn''t even talk to me anymore. I really don''t understand why he is in such a hurry.

    Seeing Tang Simiao and Gu Yuanyuan coming together from a distance, Ren Tianyou was so excited that he ran down from the bed and said to Tang Simiao excitedly, "sister Miaomiao, you''ve finally come back. You don''t know how much I miss you!"

    How do you feel that this sentence seems to be familiar? I just remember that Gu Yuanyuan also said this sentence to herself. What''s the matter today? Why do both of them say this? There must be something wrong with it.

    Tang Simiao was too embarrassed to ask directly, so he said, "what''s the matter with you two today? Why do you say that? And it''s as like as two peas. I don''t remember how popular I used to be, but today two of them said they loved me, and I was a little out of tune.

    It turns out that Gu Yuanyuan has just said such a thing. It seems that she is the same as herself. She is eager for Tang Simiao to come back early. Wei Bo alleviates the embarrassment of the scene. The two people who are worried about each other are very embarrassed and bow their heads. They don''t say any more. They just say, "sister Yuanyuan, let''s go first! We can go in and talk about anythingThere seems to be a certain truth. It''s not good to stand at the door all the time. It''s better to close the door when there''s something. Anyway, there''s still a lot of time, and I''m not in a hurry

    there is something hidden from Tang Simiao, but it can''t be said that it''s a bad thing. It''s not to promote the two people''s feelings. It''s just that there''s no right way to make them closer

    originally, Ren Tianyou wanted to talk to Gu Yuanyuan through Tang simiaoduo. Unexpectedly, Tang Simiao was about to go to bed. Before Ren Tianyou asked her to stay, Gu Yuanyuan said directly, "OK, Miao Miao, I''m sleepy too. Let''s go to sleep!"

    some things can''t be done too obviously, so we should care about Ren Tianyou, otherwise Tang Simiao will definitely feel that there is something wrong with them, so Gu Yuanyuan said to Ren Tianyou with special concern, "it''s so late, you should have a rest early! If you have any discomfort, we''ll live next door to you. Just call us in time! "

    after that, without waiting for Ren Tianyou to say anything more, Gu Yuanyuan quickly takes Tang Simiao back to their room, as if to escape, as if Ren Tianyou was a plague behind them, which makes people unable to avoid

    I am not only my good brother for many years, but also my special assistant. If I know myself best, I am also the one who loves me most. I have already arranged everything, so I don''t have to worry about it

    the two people have been together for many years. They are good brothers. There is nothing to trust. There is only one sentence. No matter what they give to their special assistant, Shen Rufeng is very relieved. He believes that this matter can be solved

 Chapter 914

    After a while, Shen Rufeng''s special assistant brought the person who met Shen Ruhan. They were all on the road. Naturally, they knew Shen Rufeng. After being brought into the private room by Shen Rufeng''s special assistant, the man quickly said with special respect, "Hello, Mr. Shen, I don''t know you''re looking for me. What can I do for you?"

    If someone has been wandering in the river and lake for many years, even if he promised to end Shen Rufeng''s life one second before, he can still talk and laugh with Shen Rufeng the next. It is estimated that if he is not a person with strong psychological quality, or has been on the road all the time, some things will not be strange, and he may not be able to do so.

    The people sitting on the sofa in the private room really don''t want to talk with such people, because it''s meaningless and a waste of time. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Shen Rufeng said directly, "I specially called you. Don''t you know what it is? I can only say that the reason why I came to you is probably not clear to everyone except you! "

    Several times, fearing Shen Rufeng''s power, the man kneeling on the ground wanted to tell the truth, but he thought that the Commission was expensive, so he couldn''t bear to lose a big business. Moreover, the place where they talked about business was so hidden at that time, and they had checked the surrounding situation, so it should not happen.

    After weighing the pros and cons, the duck, who couldn''t bear to get hold of it, just flew away and said, "Mr. Shen, I''m really stupid. I don''t know what Mr. Shen is talking about? I also hope that Mr. Shen can give some instructions. I can understand what I''ve done wrong, and I''m lucky to have Mr. Shen''s personal interview! "

    I know that in this kind of people''s heart, as long as it''s not a life-threatening thing, I will never give up my money, and I can say that the man kneeling below is more important than anything!

    Judging from the man''s hesitation, he knew that the man should have deliberately concealed the truth because of the money. However, Shen Rufeng had no choice but to say, "you don''t want to be careless with me here. I know about all the things you discussed. I don''t care about them, but I hope you can do me a favor. I''m willing to help Shen Ruhan The price

    It''s so obvious that if you can''t understand it, the man has been fooling around in the street these years. It''s true that the price is very attractive, but it won''t make him dishonest.

    Seeing the greedy light in the man''s eyes, he knew that the price could not satisfy the man. He had no choice but to spend money to avoid disaster. Shen Rufeng had to continue to increase his chips. "Then I''m willing to pay three times the price of Shen Ruhan. As long as you can help me, maybe there will be a reward later on!"

    I didn''t expect that Shen Rufeng was so heroic. It was not a small sum, and it really moved the man, so he no longer adhered to the so-called integrity. Anyway, those things were empty, and it was not as practical as money.

    After thinking about it carefully, the man quickly continued, "Mr. Shen, why are you so polite? If there''s anything I need to do, just tell me! "

    Knowing that the man promised to trade with himself, Shen Rufeng was also very happy. He directly asked his special assistant to take a box of money and said to the man, "the money is the deposit I paid you. As long as you do it according to my instructions and do it well, I will not treat you badly."

    Since Shen Rufeng has already said that, what''s the man''s hesitation? Naturally, he quickly promised, "don''t worry, I will finish the task you told me, and I won''t let you down."

    The man quickly closed the money box, and then went out to work according to Shen Rufeng''s plan.

    I feel that this time is a good opportunity. Now Tang Simiao has been afraid to promise himself. Maybe as granny Fang said, he has no sense of security. It''s better to use this opportunity to save the beauty. Maybe Tang Simiao will follow him wholeheartedly in the future. Isn''t it a beautiful thing to kill two birds with one stone.

    After having his own plan, he immediately told his special assistant to let the man carry out his plan tomorrow night, but he must have a certain degree, and never hurt people. By the way, remember to let them use real knives, they must see blood, but don''t endanger their lives.

    Hearing that he wanted to use a real knife, Shen Rufeng''s special assistant was scared. He couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Shen, it''s not safe to use that kind of retractable knife just now. Why did he suddenly order to use a knife? I don''t think it''s safe! No matter how well we grasp the standard, it''s a knife after all. What should we do in case of deviation? "

    Shen Rufeng doesn''t understand this truth, but what can he do? Shen Rufeng can only make some sacrifices in order to successfully hold the beauty back. If the acting is not sincere enough, and even blood doesn''t flow, Tang Simiao won''t believe it and won''t be distressed.

    Afraid that his special assistant was worried, Shen Rufeng had to say, "it''s OK. Don''t worry! I will be fine, you must believe your boss, and I just want to ask you, do you want me to find a woman who can take care of me quickly? Do you want us Shen group to have a chairman''s wife as soon as possible? "Over the years, Shen Rufeng has been living too hard by himself. I''m sure I hope someone can accompany Shen Rufeng, take care of him, love him, and give him a home for the rest of his life.

    After hearing that Shen Rufeng had a lover, Shen Rufeng''s special assistant said excitedly, "of course! I''ve talked to you so many times for so many years. It turns out that my wish is about to come true. Naturally, I''m very happy! "

    After he got the answer he wanted, Shen Rufeng stopped talking too much nonsense and went on to say, "then you should do what I said now, and then you will naturally realize your wish for many years!"

    Then, without waiting for his special assistant to say a few more words, Shen Rufeng said directly, "I have something to do now. You should do it as I say. Remember, you must make arrangements. I have something important to do tomorrow night!" With that, he hung up the phone directly and decisively.

    Originally, the special assistant on the other side of the phone wanted to ask more questions. After making it clear, he decided that there was no problem to implement it. But now that they have all been ordered, and it is also related to Shen Rufeng''s life, Shen Rufeng''s special assistant is naturally not too wordy, so he has to implement it as soon as possible.

    In case Shen Rufeng''s life is delayed at that time, this kind of responsibility can''t be borne by himself.

    After the arrangement, Shen Rufeng quickly sent a message to Tang Simiao, "Miaomiao, I''ll bring you breakfast when I go to work tomorrow morning. When I get off work at night, I''ll come back to pick you up. Then we can go to see grandfather Fang, OK?"

    Knowing that Tang Simiao would definitely see the news, he just didn''t want to reply, but Shen Rufeng was also a very stubborn person, and he had to wait for an answer before he was willing.

    Tang Simiao, who came out of the bath, did see the news, but he was not sure how to get back. Was it a date?

    After thinking about it for a long time, Tang Simiao felt very happy in his heart. As soon as his mind was hot, he said, "OK, let''s go to see grandfather Fang tomorrow afternoon. After all, we promised grandma Fang today."

    Shen Rufeng, who got the positive news, was so excited that he couldn''t help saying, "OK, I''ll see you tomorrow. You''re tired today. Have a rest early. Good night!"

    After sending the news, Shen Rufeng quickly took a bath and shaved. Tomorrow, she must appear in front of Tang Simiao. Now Shen Rufeng deeply realized the saying, "women are the ones who please themselves." Now I know that boys are the same, no matter who they are, they want to leave a good impression on their lovers.

    After receiving the good night news from Shen Rufeng, Tang Simiao was also very excited. He felt a warm current flowing through his heart, but he didn''t return the news. After all, the girl wanted to be reserved, but in fact she was very excited and covered the quilt with a silly smile.

    Gu Yuanyuan, who happened to be in her room and was ready to go to bed, always felt that something was wrong. She had never seen Tang Simiao giggle like no one else. She couldn''t help asking, "Miaomiao, what''s the matter with you?"

    Seeing that Gu Yuanyuan came in, Tang Simiao quickly stopped her smile and said, "it''s OK. I just saw a joke on my mobile phone and thought it was funny. That''s why it''s so funny."

    Despite this reason, Gu Yuanyuan didn''t believe and was dissatisfied, but she didn''t say anything in the end. Since Tang Simiao didn''t want to tell the truth, it was the secret in Tang Simiao''s heart. Why ask too much? She said it when she wanted to. If she didn''t want to ask, she had reason to perfunctory you!

    And after so many things today, she was really confused and a little tired. Gu Yuanyuan didn''t want to investigate, but said very tired, "I''m so sleepy! Let''s go to bed quickly

    Originally thought that Gu Yuanyuan would ask more questions, but only said that she wanted to sleep. Since each other had been given a step down, Tang Simiao was also very sensible and said, "yes, I feel tired too. Go to sleep! Good night Finish saying, lie directly into the quilt, also conveniently turn off the bedside light.

    The next morning, as expected, Shen Rufeng delivered breakfast to Tang Simiao before going to work. Gu Yuanyuan finally understood why Tang Simiao, who always likes to sleep in, got up so early today and was waiting for his little lover to come!

 Chapter 915

    I got up early in the morning, made up carefully, and changed a special set of exquisite clothes, just to welcome the arrival of Shen Rufeng. I hope that in Shen Rufeng''s heart, I will always be the best!

    After waiting for Shen Rufeng to come with breakfast, Tang Simiao couldn''t restrain his excited heart. He wanted to run to Shen Rufeng''s side immediately, but the girl still had to be reserved. Tang Simiao could only try to control her mood and wait for Shen Rufeng''s arrival!

    Afraid that Shen Rufeng would be tired after running around to buy breakfast, before Shen Rufeng came to him, he quickly stepped forward and picked up the things Shen Rufeng carried in his hand. His tone was gentle and he didn''t realize it. "You worked hard. You went around a big circle to buy us so many delicious things. Thank you!"

    "We are all friends. There''s no need to be so polite as long as you have a good time!" Shen Rufeng interrupts Tang Simiao so that he won''t let Tang Simiao get rid of himself.

    After a few words of greetings, Tang Simiao thought that Shen Rufeng had to go to work later, and there was still a lot of work to be done, so he couldn''t stay. He quickly asked Shen Rufeng to go to work. Goodbye in the evening! After thinking about it, I would like to meet you at night. I''d better finish my work earlier and come to see Tang Simiao earlier.

    So, finally, Shen Rufeng was particularly reluctant to leave, "then you eat slowly, and I''ll leave first. When I get off work, I''ll wait for you downstairs in the hospital, and we''ll go to see grandma Fang and grandfather Fang."

    After seeing Shen Rufeng off and returning to the room, they always feel that Ren Tianyou and Gu Yuanyuan''s eyes are not right. It''s a little creepy. They can''t stand it. They can''t help asking, "what''s the matter with you two? Why do you keep looking at me like this? I''m not used to it! "

    Or did Ren Tianyou not hold back and take the lead in asking, "come from the facts, where are you going? And who is granny Fang? Did you come back so late last night with Shen Rufeng all the time

    But Tang Simiao tried to put off being perfunctory as before, and said directly, "I''ve been hungry all morning. It''s not easy for me to have a good breakfast, and it''s still free. If I don''t eat it quickly, it may be cold later!"

    However, Gu Yuanyuan did not prepare to let Tang Simiao go. She went on and said, "we have just eaten. We are not very hungry. You should explain this to us first, and then we can have a meal. It''s more comfortable. Moreover, I''ve just seen that there is an oven in the room. If it''s cold, we can reheat it then! б▒

    I know that if I don''t explain these problems clearly today, I guess I can''t have a good breakfast today. Now I''m a little regretful. If I knew it, I would go out and eat it and then come back. Then I would help these two people bring some back. I won''t be questioned like this. But it''s not realistic to eat outside. After all, Shen Rufeng still has to go to work and can''t delay too much time гб

    There is no way, in order to have a good breakfast, we can only recruit these things, just want to say, it''s hard to eat!

    After thinking about it for a while, Tang Simiao began to answer their questions slowly. "In fact, Shen Rufeng and I are just ordinary friends now. Grandma Fang is the wife of the owner of the deli we always like to eat. Recently, grandma Fang was ill and liked Shen Rufeng more. That''s why we went to take care of grandma Fang together."

    "Is it that simple? There''s nothing else. I don''t believe it anyway Gu Yuanyuan continues to ask in disbelief. After all, Tang Simiao is his best friend. She has many things to ask. What if something happens to Tang Simiao at that time? Now it''s time to avoid all emergencies ahead of time.

    I can''t tell Gu Yuanyuan that they still have some other thoughts about Shen Rufeng, but I''m a girl after all, and I don''t know what Shen Rufeng thinks. How difficult it is to say that. In the end, Tang Simiao shook her head firmly. "It''s so simple. Last night I stayed with him at grandma Fang''s house, or I''ll call her now If so, ask

    As long as the basic situation is clear, naturally it is impossible to really ask granny Fang and look at Tang Simiao''s innocent little eyes, or choose to believe Tang Simiao and say helplessly, "OK! Don''t talk about it. If you have any information, you must tell us. Let''s go to dinner first

    Shen Ruhan called the man again and said, "you can take action. Remember, I want to know the news of Shen Rufeng''s death tonight. As long as you do it well, you will be the best at that time!"

    That man is a man who only knows money. Since Shen Rufeng has already paid three times the price, it''s natural to do it according to Shen Rufeng''s meaning. He quickly said, "OK, but Mr. Shen, I want to report to you that the situation has changed. We carefully investigated Shen Rufeng''s way to work and found that the car accident is unrealistic and easy to be found."

    Hearing the man say this, he thought there was no way to do it. Shen Ruhan was not so calm in a moment. He yelled, "do you mean we can''t kill Shen Rufeng? Don''t forget, I paid a deposit yesterday and promised me that I would do it well! "I knew that Shen Ruhan would be very worried. Fortunately, he had been prepared early, so he quickly replied, "master Shen, you should be calm first. It''s not that you can''t do it. It''s just that we need to change a way. We''ve already laid an ambush in his company''s underground parking lot. As soon as the target appears, we''ll make sure that his blood splashes on the spot!"

    It was all planned. Shen Ruhan was relieved and said happily, "anyway, I don''t care what method you use, as long as there is no Shen Rufeng in the world!"

    Knowing that Shen Ruhan has fallen into his trap, Shen Rufeng drives to the hospital to meet Tang Simiao. Just as he is about to get on the bus to visit grandma Fang, suddenly several people rush out with a knife and head straight for Tang Simiao. Shen Rufeng is quick eyed and pushes Tang Simiao aside. He gets a knife from the gangster.

    The security guard who had been arranged in advance rushed over. When those people saw that the security guard was coming, they didn''t dare to delay any more and ran away. Originally, the security guard wanted to catch up with the gangsters, so Tang Simiao quickly held Shen Rufeng, who was covered with blood, and cried out, "this man is injured. Can someone help him to the hospital first?"

    Hearing Tang Simiao''s cry, the security guards didn''t dare to chase him any more. They quickly turned to the hospital to find a doctor from the emergency department to save people. When waiting for the doctor to come, the process was too painful. Looking at Shen Rufeng''s bleeding, Tang Simiao couldn''t stop crying and said, "Rufeng, don''t scare me. You can''t do anything. I still have a lot to say to you!"

    Waiting for Tang Simiao''s words, Shen Rufeng, though in pain, said, "silly girl, I''m ok. Don''t worry!" But looking at Shen Rufeng''s weak appearance, and more and more blood, how could it be ok? Unexpectedly, up to now, Shen Rufeng is still thinking about himself.

    Thinking that Shen Rufeng had been so good to himself, and now in order to save his life and death, he felt that some things had to be said, otherwise he would live in regret all his life. So Tang Simiao gently pressed Shen Rufeng''s ear and said, "I love you. I dare not tell you all the time. Now I can''t care about it, so you must get better. I don''t want to be a widow Woman

    After working hard for such a long time, Shen Rufeng said with his only strength, "you can''t go back. You are my person all your life." Naturally, Tang Simiao quickly promised, "I don''t regret it, I absolutely don''t, I will regret it!"

    Shen Ruhan got the news from the man and thought that Shen Rufeng had been killed. He couldn''t help but go to tell his father happily, "father, someone has just reported that the assassination has been successful. There will be no such person in the future. Our Shen family will have no obstacles in the future. You can give me the company with peace of mind!"

    Just after that, a group of policemen rushed in, showed their identification and said, "Mr. Shen Ruhan, you are suspected of a murder. Please come with us! Mr. Shen Rufeng has provided us with evidence! "

    But until this time, Shen Ruhan still denied, "I didn''t, this is a false accusation!" However, the police still mercilessly took Shen Ruhan away. Shen''s father saw that all his sons had been taken away, and Shen Rufeng had not died. Shen''s family had no hope at all. Shen''s father was so angry that he fainted and fell into bed.

    The nurse was so worried that he ran to the living room to make an emergency call. However, it was no longer useful. After he was sent to the hospital, because of the recurrence of heart disease, the treatment was ineffective, and it was also very tragic. When he left, there was no one close to him Stay with yourself.

    Later, Shen Rufeng did wake up and had a wedding with Tang Simiao as scheduled, but he always felt that something was wrong. On the wedding night, he still couldn''t help asking, "did you mean to be outside the hospital that day?"

    Whenever it comes to this problem, Shen Rufeng always says that he has chest pain and old injuries recur. Then Tang Simiao is very nervous and keeps asking questions about what''s wrong with him. Then he is directly wiped away by eating, and there is no residue left.

    Shen Ruhan''s mother was also punished. For the rest of her life, Shen Rufeng can finally be stable.